《The most powerful emperor in law》 Chapter 1 "Worship heaven and earth!" "Two worship high hall!" "Husband and wife worship each other!" In the confusion, Chu Tianshu heard a voice. Is this a wedding in the chapel? This dream is too boring. As soon as I was lovelorn, I began to dream of finding a wife, and even married in the hall. Next, is it time to enter the bridal chamber? On the contrary, Chu Tianshu hoped that this lucid dream could continue. Since it''s a dream, don''t worry about waking up! He also wanted to see how the girl who married him in his dream looked! Could it be an ex? Even if it''s not, as long as it''s not ugly, you can make do with it! After all, I''m a fat man who is despised by others. It''s good to have a girlfriend. How can I have so many requirements! At this time, another high drink came: "bury!" A burial, let Chu Tianshu hit a spirit! Good dream, how suddenly turned into a nightmare! "Your sister!" Chu Tianshu suddenly opened his eyes! It''s daylight! On the other side is a girl who looks like a powder carved jade! The girl is about 14 or 15 years old. She is about 1.65 meters in height. She has a moderate figure, wears gold and silver, and is in red! It''s just that her face is as white as paper! With eyes closed, there is no life! On her left and right sides, there were two women in white and Blue Palace clothes supporting her! Look around again, it''s a retro wooden hall! It''s just that on the high hall, it''s not Er Lao, but a huge black coffin! The two women in Palace Dress opposite had carefully lifted the girl up. On his side, there are also two powerful shrews in black costume, carrying arms and legs, lifting themselves up! It seems that I want to put myself and the girl into the coffin! Chu Tianshu is silly. He is at a loss for a moment! "The people here are not ghosts, are they? Am I still in a dream Chu Tianshu''s body trembled slightly, but he didn''t dare to shout! However, when the two shrews raised Chu Tianshu and subconsciously looked at him, they found that Chu Tianshu was also opening his eyes and staring at himself! These two people immediately dull! Even the body began to shake! As if, they are more afraid than Chu Tianshu! When they found that Chu Tianshu blinked, they screamed out: "ah... Ghost!" Bang! As soon as these two hands were loosened, Chu Tianshu fell to the ground! "Ah..." Chu Tianshu felt that his whole body almost fell apart, and he was forced to make a cry! This next, let opposite two carry young girl, the woman that is sending to coffin inside, also momentary silly eye! After three seconds, they left the girl behind and ran to the door. While running, he was still shouting: "ghost, deceiving corpse, the young master of general Chu''s family deceiving corpse!" Outside, there are a group of men and women in all kinds of ancient clothes. It''s a riot to hear this! Look into the hall one after another! Chu Tianshu, who is trying to get up, suddenly has many memories in his mind! All kinds of pictures, flash by! In a few seconds, Chu Tianshu felt as if he had experienced a different life! "I... I didn''t dream, I crossed?" As a good young man, I often read all kinds of travel novels! Chu Tianshu soon understood that he seemed to have really crossed! Through to the same name and surname of Chu Tianshu, and also forced to marry another dead girl! Moreover, in the memory of Chu Tianshu in this world, the girl''s identity is quite special! It''s the princess of West Qin!Chu Tianshu''s own family is not bad. His father is Chu Yanhong, commander of the Xuanwu army of the Western Qin state. After he was a general, he practiced both civil and martial arts. He always sits at the border and seldom goes home! It''s just that Chu Tianshu has never seen his own mother! It is said that she is Chu Yanhong''s concubine! Chu Tianshu grew up with his mother who was born in a famous family. He didn''t suffer much. Instead, he was very favored! It can be said to be spoiled! But on weekdays, there are always minor diseases and serious diseases! Absorbed the memory, Chu Tianshu had a guess. He suspected that the original owner of the body would die. It was most likely that the eldest mother had arranged for her servant girl on purpose. At that time, Chu Tianshu just had a fever and was forced to fill some soup by his mother''s servant girl! Then I don''t remember anything! On weekdays, the eldest mother only raises chutianshu as a pig! Otherwise, why are all the brothers born to the eldest mother as strong as cattle? But why not let Chu Tianshu practice martial arts? Still saying all day that you don''t have the physique and talent to practice martial arts? Why does a good young man fall ill in two or three days? So that Chu Tianshu himself gave up and became more and more dandy? With all kinds of doubts, Chu Tianshu looked out! The courtyard is very wide, with hundreds of people. Except for a few men, almost all of them are women. They should be the family members of the noble officials! Chu Tianshu swept around the crowd and soon saw the mother Murong Jiangyue! Four eyes opposite! Chu Tianshu found that Murong Jiangyue''s eyes were very indifferent, without any surprise, even with a hint of killing! Even frowned, as if to his resurrection, very dissatisfied! "I''ll go... Is it really related to Chu Tianshu''s death? If that''s the case, the girl''s scheming will be terrible. The pig that has been raised for more than ten years, just to kill it now? " Chu Tianshu''s heart pounded. Murong Jiangyue, dressed in black and mourning clothes, just glanced at Chu Tianshu, then turned to a servant girl and whispered, "Chu Tianshu can''t live today!" The servant girl bowed down and came to the hall. I don''t know why, but Chu Tianshu understands Murong Jiangyue''s lips, and his heart is even more trembling! Through another memory of Chu Tianshu, he knows how terrible Murong Jiangyue and her servant girl are! And the world is not so simple! Worried, Chu Tianshu suddenly felt that his eyes had some problems! Rub hard, and then look at the crowd, I feel that the problem is even bigger! He found that his eyes had the ability to see through objects! You can see the blood vessels, bones and meridians in the human body! He could even see the bodies of some of them, as if wrapped in a layer of red flames! "Isn''t that the welfare of the traverser? Let me have the ability of perspective? What''s more, the flame on the body surface of these people should be the unique blood of those who practice martial arts? " Chu Tianshu said in secret. Through the memory of Chu Tianshu in this world! He knows that the force value of people in this world is much higher than that of human beings on earth! People who practice martial arts can be divided into nine levels! The stronger the vitality, the more exuberant the energy flame formed by Qi and blood! On the contrary, if the flame is like a wick, it means that the person is dying. Among them, the Qi and blood energy on Murong Jiangyue''s body surface is the most terrifying! More than eight feet in vitro! Look at Murong Jiangyue''s servant girl who came to her quickly. The energy of Qi and blood is six feet away! "Murong Jiangyue is a master at level 8. Her Qi and blood are just eight feet away from her body. By this analysis, one foot represents a level!" "It seems that her servant girl, Murong Xue, is a distant relative of Murong Jiangyue''s family. She came to the mansion three years ago. She doesn''t show mountains and water in ordinary days. She is already a master of six body quenching!" "In my memory, Chu Tianshu saw this woman crush a pebble easily. If she wants to kill me secretly, it should be very simple. I have to find a way to live!"Chu Tianshu is very anxious. He has to find a way to protect himself. He can''t die just after crossing. I guess I''m dead this time! Who the hell knows if we can go back? He looked at the princess''s body in a hurry! The princess lay on the ground, motionless! However, Chu Tianshu, who has the ability of perspective, found that there was a faint red light near the little princess''s heart! But the red light is very weak and may go out at any time! It seems that the princess is not dead Chapter 2 "There is still some light of Qi and blood? It''s weaker than the light, even dimmer than the firefly, but it proves that she should not be dead, but she is also regarded as dead? " Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu seemed to grasp the straw and suddenly exclaimed: "the princess is not dead, come on, the princess is not dead!" "What?" Now, the people in the yard are in chaos! They finally woke up from their surprise! Chu Tianshu is not a corpse, but a resurrection! Maybe it''s not completely dead, but we don''t see it! At this time, he called the princess is not dead, it may really be possible! Murong Jiangyue frowned again and took the lead to walk to the hall! As for her servant girl, although she was close to Chu Tianshu, she didn''t do it again after looking at Murong Jiangyue! Murong Jiangyue in Chu Tianshu''s eyes, eyebrows instantly stretch, showing a loving look! "God, you''re not dead? Great Seeing her excited eyes, Chu Tianshu was even more frightened! This woman''s mind is too deep, too good at acting! In the heart also more careful! He nodded: "mother, I''m not dead. What''s the matter?" "Silly child, you are usually very weak. Yesterday, you ate some cakes and drank some soup, but you couldn''t wake up. After you were found, you were already out of breath. Now that you wake up again, tell me that you have any unfinished wish. I will help you finish it!" The love in Murong Jiangyue''s eyes has turned into infinite sadness. As if, still sad for the death of Chu Tianshu. All the guests around were relieved to hear this. I also understand what happened to Chu Tianshu now. It must be a reflection! This happens before many people die. Chu Tianshu just died one day, and there is no wonder that the light returns. After explaining the last words, this tone will still return to the sky! As for what he said just now that the princess is not dead, it must be nonsense, right? The princess has been diagnosed by many skilled imperial doctors in the palace. How can there be any mistake? But Chu Tianshu was in a daze. He felt that his words were biased by Murong Jiangyue. My point is not to leave a message, but the princess is not dead! "This poisonous woman, pretending to be confused, deliberately let others misunderstand me as a reflection. Then she must still want to kill me as soon as possible!" Chu Tianshu in the heart of Murong Jiangyue also more pain hate up! Can only once again urgent way: "mother, Princess really not dead, please believe me!" "Heaven can''t talk nonsense. The princess is dead, and many royal doctors have diagnosed it. You can leave at ease. Your mother will do well for you and let you be buried as your son-in-law!" Murong Jiangyue road. "But the princess is not dead. Do you have silver needles here? Give it to me quickly His words surprised everyone around him again! "God, what do you want silver needles for?" Murong Jiangyue asked. "Of course it''s saving people, mother. Do you have a silver needle?" "My God, when did you learn medicine? Besides, how does silver needle cure people? " Murong Jiangyue reprimanded. The rest of the guests also sniffed! For this Chu Tianshu, which of the people present do not understand? The whole country, who doesn''t know the little son of general Chu? Bully men and women, do evil! The people of the Imperial City gnash their teeth when they mention him. They want to tear off the fat meat on his face! A little fat man who doesn''t know how to save people? Seeing the questioning eyes of the public, Chu Tianshu became more and more anxious! He knows that whether he can live or not depends on whether the princess can live. It doesn''t seem to be home, it''s probably Princess mansion! Even if I go back now, I will be killed by this big mother sooner or later!Moreover, Chu Tianshu felt that his body was very weak now! Even if this big mother no longer aims at herself, it''s hard to say that her body can last for a few days! In previous life, Chu Tianshu was born into a family of traditional Chinese medicine! Although he didn''t major in medicine because of his hobbies, he was trained by his father and grandfather as successors when he was young! He can recite many famous TCM works, such as Tang tou''s rhymes, Huang Di''s Internal Classic, Qian Jin Fang and so on. To the body meridians, is knows like the palm of one''s hand! In addition, now because of crossing, he has the ability to see through the body, which also makes him have a certain confidence in saving the princess! However, such a thing, he simply can not tell others! In the face of everyone''s doubt, he can not explain! It''s really the original owner of this body. It''s too useless. It''s just a scum! Therefore, he could only patiently say: "mother, my child has not been in good health since childhood, so I have read some medical books in private. Based on an ancient book, I have learned a silver needle method that can reverse life and death, but this kind of needle method has never been used by my child, so I intend to try it on the princess!" "Acupuncture to reverse life and death? Where in the world is there such medical skill? Heaven, my mother knows that you are going to die when you are young, but you can''t make fun of the princess''s body, you know? If you have resentment in your heart, come to me! " Murong Jiangyue sighed. So do the rest of us. Some people have already whispered: "even those metaphysical monks dare not say that they can reverse life and death, not to mention that they are rubbish?" "That''s right. I think the little fat man must have read too much of the storybook and regarded the legend in the storybook as true!" "It''s possible, ah... How brave general Chu Yanhong was, how could he produce such a waste?" Some people even sneered in a low voice: "it''s just a concubine''s son who was left behind by a romantic moment. In the future, he doesn''t even have the qualification to enter the ancestral hall of the Chu family. He''s not a member of the Chu family at all!" "Everybody say a few words less. They are now the son-in-law. Besides, why should we talk to a dying man?" "Yes, Chu Tianshu''s life is coming back now. Even if he wakes up now, he won''t live long!" ¡­¡­ These words, listening to Chu Tianshu''s ears, also made him more anxious. I can only say to Murong Jiangyue again: "mother, what I said is true. The princess still has a chance to live. We must seize the time. If it''s too late, it''s too late!" Murong Jiangyue shook her head again and sighed! None of the people present believed it! At this time, out of the guests came an old man in a purple robe. He bowed to Murong Jiangyue first: "Madam Chu, please treat Mr. Tianshu!" Murong Jiangyue knew each other. He was Li Changqing, the imperial physician of the court. He was also a distant relative of the Chu family. They look at each other and understand each other''s meaning. Murong Jiangyue nodded and said, "well, Doctor Li is good at medicine. Let''s make a diagnosis and treatment for my miserable child again." Li Changqing looked at Chu Tianshu and said, "please give me your hand!" Chu Tianshu had a bad feeling in his heart. Looking at Li Changqing''s indifferent eyes, it is estimated that it is not well intentioned. After a second thought, I was scared out of a cold sweat. Since Li Changqing is an imperial doctor, he must have treated the princess. He said that the princess is not dead, it is not equal to his life? He is not the only one. It is estimated that all royal doctors will be affected. Once the princess really resurrected, the queen and her majesty will certainly anger these people, and maybe even destroy their families! But since the other side let himself stretch out his hand, he has no reason to refuse. I can only feel uneasy in my heart and stretch out my hand Chapter 3 Li Changqing grabs Chu Tianshu''s wrist and seems to be in the pulse. But in his heart, he was also afraid. Both Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin have been treated by him. He can be 100% sure that Chu Tianshu is really dead. But he couldn''t understand why Chu Tianshu came to life! Listening to Chu Tianshu''s tone of voice, as well as the state at this time, it seems that it is not as simple as huiguanghuizhao. If what he said was true, the princess was not dead. I will definitely move my head! There are ten old people in his family who will suffer. Fortunately, just now he understood the meaning of Murong Jiangyue and the eyes of Murong Jiangyue! Therefore, he had already announced Chu Tianshu''s death penalty before the call. Chu Tianshu is waiting quietly! But Li Changqing looks more and more dignified. All of a sudden, he sensed a stream of air coming out of Li Changqing''s hand, along his arm, straight into his brain. "Well?" Chu Tianshu''s sweat bristled, and an unprecedented sense of crisis enveloped his heart. He can be sure that if he is really drilled into his mind by the current, then he will die. But what he didn''t expect was that a light suddenly lit up in his mind! It was as if a crystal ball had emerged. Swallow this air stream directly. He himself has nothing! Although all this did not happen in front of his eyes, it was in Chu Tianshu''s mind, but Chu Tianshu saw it very clearly! "Is there anything else I haven''t found?" Chu Tianshu is happy! But in order not to be noticed by Li Changqing, he still frowned, raised his other hand and rubbed his head. "My God, what''s the matter with you?" Murong Jiangyue is concerned. "I... Feel a little headache!" Chu Tianshu can only return in this way. But Li Changqing had already withdrawn his hand, and Mu Lu shook his head regretfully: "ah... Madam Chu, I can''t help you. I''m afraid you can''t survive tomorrow morning. You''d better continue to prepare for the future!" With that, he retreated quietly. Murong Jiangyue said thanks, then looked at the other guests and said: "Today my son''s wish has not been fulfilled. Although he married the princess, the funeral will be held in a few days. Thank you for your coming. I''m very polite!" As soon as the guests listen, they understand the meaning of Murong Jiangyue! I''m going to leave! But at this time, the gate suddenly came a sharp voice! "Here comes the queen!" Next, a woman in black, accompanied by a group of palace maids and eunuchs, came with great strides! As soon as they saw it, they all fell to their knees: "see empress, thousand years, thousand years!" "Get up!" This woman looks dignified light language! At the end of her speech, she stepped into the hall! After observing the princess for a while, she looked at Chu Tianshu with her head down and said, "you say you can revive the princess?" Chu Tianshu dared to look up and take a look at Xiao Moyan, the mother of the Western Qin state! Today, she does not wear a phoenix crown and a Xiayi. Her long hair is rolled up and she has only two silver hairpins! The same black mourning clothes, some red and swollen eyes, it seems sad tears too! Her age, seemingly not big, is about forty years old! The body is plump, the skin is tender and white, just between the eyebrows, but with thousands of prestige! Dare not see more, Chu Tianshu has bowed his head, forbearance heart excited, said: "I am willing to try!" "And how are you going to try?" "Use the silver needle to pierce the major acupoints of the princess''s body!" Chu Tianshu said. After hearing this, people''s faces changed. Some people can''t help but drink up: "Chu children, the princess''s body, is also you can touch?" "That''s right, Queen, please don''t listen to the nonsense of this Chu boy. He''s coming back. It''s also nonsense at this time. Don''t let him disturb the purity of the princess!"Murong Jiangyue reprimanded: "God, don''t talk nonsense!" But the queen didn''t seem to hear everyone''s objection. She stared at Chu Tianshu carefully for a while, and then asked again, "how sure are you to wake up the princess?" "I... I''m not sure, but I still hope that the queen can give me a chance to save the princess, because the princess is just in a coma and doesn''t really die, just like I just did!" Chu Tianshu stammered. "Well, I''ll give you this opportunity. If you can really save the princess, then I can make it a real happy day for your marriage. But if you can''t save the princess, then the palace will give you death no matter you are resurrected or shine back, and still bury you with the princess!" The rest were surprised to hear that. The empress thought that she was going to use the dead horse as a living horse doctor. She was dazed by the death of the princess! Knowing that you can''t do it, you still don''t give up! Murong Jiangyue wanted to retort again, but on second thought, it might be a good opportunity. She didn''t believe that Chu Tianshu could save the princess. She didn''t say that Chu Tianshu was a serious disease, and Li Changqing had done something about his body just now. I''m still going to die. However, some people still said against it: "queen, no, this Chu Tianshu is a waste. It''s a great honor for him to be buried with the princess. How can he insult the princess''s innocence again?" But the queen said, "they are already married, and they are still married in a living state. That is husband and wife. There is no such thing as insulting innocence. Chu Tianshu, let me ask you, how long and thick does the silver needle you mentioned need?" Up to now, Chu Tianshu knows that he has no way back! This queen is his last straw! It''s better to gamble here! Back: "longer than the ordinary needle, thinner on the line!" After hearing this, the queen immediately took down a silver hairpin inlaid with jewels from her head! The next scene shocked Chu Tianshu! See this Xiao Mo Yan lightly stroke on silver hairpin, silver hairpin that tip, then quickly extend! Seven inches in the blink of an eye! And then gently rub, the silver needle will become. Xiao Mo Yan broke off the silver hairpin with her finger again! "Feasible?" Xiao Mo Yan Dao! "Three more, please!" Chu Tianshu said. Xiao Moyan gently stroked the silver hairpin with her fingers again. The silver hairpin stretched out seven inches again. After being cut, it became a silver needle again! So many times! Four silver needles in all! "Isn''t this queen simple? He must also be a powerful body hardening expert! " Chu Tianshu whispered in his heart, but he said, "please let the queen take the princess to the bedroom!" Xiao Mo Yan''s palace maid is going to pick up the princess immediately! But Xiao Mo Yan did it himself and picked up the princess. She took a look at Chu Tianshu: "you come with me!" Two people leave the main hall, then walk to the bedroom behind the main hall! As for the others, they are all at a loss! Murong Jiangyue''s eyebrows are locked, and her eyes are uncertain. I don''t know what she is thinking Chapter 4 Stepping into the bedroom, Xiao Moyan puts the princess on the bed! Is Chu Tianshu: "empress, I hope you don''t get angry about something?" "What''s the matter, say it!" Xiao Mo Yan frowned. "I need to untie the princess''s clothes... To tie the needle!" Xiao Mo Yan had been psychologically prepared and said with no expression: "the disease is not taboo. It''s OK for you to untie her clothes. If you need me to avoid it, I can go out!" "So much better!" Chu Tianshu said. Xiao Mo Yan took another deep look at Chu Tianshu, and then turned away! Chu Tianshu was a little relieved! It''s too much pressure to have Xiao Mo Yan around. Moreover, he is not sure that he can save the princess! The reason for such a request is to fight to death! "All right, it is also a knife to stretch your head and cut your head. Even if you were killed again, I would be a companion for you, and your royal highness!" Chu Tianshu reached out and untied the princess''s red coat. Then he moved the inner garment to both sides and revealed his heart. Then, he baked the silver needle on the candlelight for a while! It''s just barely detoxified! However, after looking at the heart of the princess, he found that the perspective ability disappeared! "I''ll... What''s going on?" Chu Tianshu was startled! Immediately after the dark, he found his body floating in the gray space! But in front of him there is a crystal bead! Crystal beads on the surface looks not big, only walnut size! It seems that just now this crystal walnut swallowed the airflow and saved his life! Subconsciously, he touched the crystal bead. But the crystal bead suddenly released a powerful energy and shook his hand open. Immediately after that, a star suddenly came out of the bead! In an instant, it disappeared into Chu Tianshu''s mind! The next moment, Chu Tianshu felt that in his mind, there were many more messages! "Big dream Zhou Tian Jing?" Chu Tianshu is in a daze! But before I had time to think about it, the starlight in the crystal bead suddenly faded down! The surface is no longer smooth, as if it had been smeared with a layer of yellow mud, stained with dirt, uneven! Gradually became a walnut like thing! "I''ll go. Isn''t this the walnut I picked up by accident?" Chu Tianshu recognized it at a glance! Chu Tianshu was a 24-year-old Bachelor in his previous life! Finally catch up with a girl, let others promise to be their girlfriend! Unfortunately, a month later, that night before crossing, his girlfriend called to tell him that he had a new boyfriend! Two people are equivalent to not how to start, not even a kiss, so the end! Ask the reason, because Chu Tianshu too do not understand women''s heart! Of course, Chu Tianshu knows these are polite words! In the heart annoyed under... Then very unpromising ground drank several cans of beer! Then in the process of walking home, I feel the stars flash in the sky, as if something fell down and hit my forehead! Once more, I came to this ghost place! He became a little fat man named Chu Tianshu! Now! Because the crystal beads become walnuts, no light! Chu Tianshu also felt that his vision returned to normal again. The princess remained motionless in bed. It seems that my perspective ability has been restored. However, when he looked at his body, he found that there was a white spot in his lower elixir field! "Is this... The seed of Xuanqi?" Chu Tianshu was suddenly surprised. Because at the same time when he saw the light silk, he thought of the great dream Zhou Tianjing that just appeared in his dream!He can be 100% sure that before his body, there is absolutely no light spot! It''s probably the walnut! "Is that walnut a great treasure? Let me have the talent of practicing Xuanqi? " Chu Tianshu became more and more excited. According to his memory, Chu Tianshu knows that in addition to practicing martial arts, there are also a group of special people who refine Qi! That''s xuanxiu! Mysterious and mysterious, the door of all wonders! It means them! The level can be divided into Xuanshi, Xuanshi, Daxuan Shi, Daxuan master and so on! Each realm can be divided into nine levels. In martial arts practice, people''s body quenching is nine, and their combat effectiveness is only equivalent to Xuanshi level nine! However, if you want to be the xuanxiu of refining Qi, you must have a Xuanqi seed in your body! There is no such person in a hundred! No matter which family, can appear such person, will immediately be proud! The great dream Zhou Tian Jing that Chu Tianshu got is divided into nine realms! However, in addition to the former three realms, the latter six realms seem to be sealed and can''t be seen at all! It''s special because it doesn''t need too much exercise. It just needs to practice in a dream! That is, there is a dream in the dream! Dream first, and let yourself in the dream practice instead of yourself! You can also practice all kinds of martial arts and mysterious skills in your dreams, and the effect will be doubled! Even later, we can create our own dream world! This is also the most suitable for Chu Tianshu now! Otherwise, no matter how advanced the skill is, he will not be able to practice for a long time! Not to mention the hardening of the body, that is, meditation can not persist! "Hahaha... It seems that heaven will never die. Is this the rhythm of becoming immortal?" Chu Tianshu laughed in his heart Chapter 5 However, when Chu Tianshu saw the princess on the bed. He also knew that it was not the time for him to practice. He had to save the princess. Otherwise, the queen would not give her time to practice! Once again the princess''s body perspective! He found that he could see more clearly than before. In his eyes, the human body''s meridians, bones, and related blood vessels are all like palm lines! In addition, he saw something he had not seen before! In the depth of the princess''s brain, there is a little purple light! This purple light is weaker than the red light in the heart, like a star. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all! "Isn''t that the seed of Xuanqi? Does the princess also have the talent to practice Xuanqi? " Chu Tianshu was shocked. He knew that each person''s Xuanqi seed was different in location and color. Rumor has it that the seeds of Xuanqi also seem to have the distinction of high and low. Chu Tianshu doesn''t know how to divide it in detail! "No matter the seeds of Xuanqi, we should first expel the necrotic black blood around the heart and dredge the congested blood vessels!" Through careful observation, Chu Tianshu found that a lot of blood around the princess''s heart was blackened, and the blood vessels had been blocked. Holding the silver needle, he quickly stabbed it into the side of the princess''s heart! He did not immediately pull out the silver needle. Then, he put the other three silver needles into the other three acupoints! Waiting for more than ten seconds, Chu Tianshu slowly pulled out the silver needle! From that pinhole, some stinky black blood also seeped out! A little observation, he found that this black blood, seems to have a certain toxin! "Was the princess poisoned?" Chu Tianshu said in secret! Too late to think about it, he focused his attention on the princess''s heart! After cleaning and disinfecting the silver needle, it penetrated into the princess''s body again! A series of operation down, and finally have a little effect! After the poisonous blood was released, the firefly like light of blood gas actually expanded a little bit! "It seems to be effective!" Chu Tianshu is very excited! Although he already felt his brain was exhausted, he still insisted on it! With the continuous development of acupuncture and moxibustion! About ten minutes later, the princess''s heart seemed to beat slightly! And the mysterious seed in the deep of the princess''s brain, even slightly shaking, became much brighter and illuminated more brain areas! With the heart beating again, the light of life Qi and blood, and the purple light in the mind, synchronous growth! The blood in the princess''s body began to circulate, flowing slowly from her heart to her trunk! It is like a red flame, gradually flow all over the body, also makes the princess that cold body, and slowly shrouded in the flame of blood! The body is warm again! As long as you are not a fool, you can see that the princess has come back to life! Waking up is just a matter of time! Chu Tianshu see this, also finally relieved, directly paralyzed in the ground! He knew that his life should have been saved! He called out to the door: "queen, you can come in!" On hearing this, Xiao Mo Yan quickly pushed the room aside and went around the screen. When she found that Chu Tianshu was sitting on the ground, but the princess was not dressed, her face changed slightly! The head also does not return a way: "you all go out first!" The palace maid who followed in also saw something wrong. She quickly backed out and took the door with her! Xiao Moyan did not go to check Chu Tianshu''s situation, but went straight to the princess''s bed! After feeling the princess''s breath of life has been restored, her eyes immediately moist! Sitting on the edge of the bed, she raised her hand and gently stroked the princess''s cheek! It''s just that her hands are shaking! The body is also slightly trembling, excited! But there are crystal tears in her eyes, wet her long eyelashes!He choked and said: "Ruxin, it''s the empress and father who are not good. They have to force you to marry Prince Beiyou, but why are you so stupid? Why don''t you give your mother any chance? Why commit suicide? If you go away, how can your mother live? " Unfortunately, the princess still lay motionless and could not answer her! long time! She took a deep breath and looked at Chu Tianshu, who was still sitting on the ground. With a little concern, she said, "are you ok?" Chu Tianshu shook his head and said, "the grass people are OK, but they are too tired. The queen doesn''t have to worry. Maybe the princess will recover in two or three days." "Well, we thank you for saving the princess. No matter how much we pay, we won''t let her marry you again, but we can''t let her marry you. Do you understand what we mean?" Xiao Mo Yan asked. As soon as Chu Tianshu heard this, he knew that Xiao Moyan had gone back on his words. Although I feel uncomfortable, I don''t care much about it. After all, there is nothing more important now than to be alive. Can return a way only: "grass people understand!" "Do you really understand?" Xiao Moyan asked again! Chu Tianshu nodded and said sincerely: "although the Caomin has a heart of love for the princess, they know that they are not worthy of the princess, let alone delay the princess. The Caomin is willing to act as a shield for the princess, blocking the mouth of those who want the princess to go to Beiyou country and make peace with their relatives!" The queen stares at Chu Tianshu carefully for a long time. Suddenly, she finds that Chu Tianshu is very different from the outside rumors. His eyes were much softer, and he said, "outsiders say that you are a dandy, bully men and women, and do all kinds of evil. But now it seems that you are more tactful than the rumors, and your brain is not too stupid. Come on, what reward do you want?" Chapter 6 Chu Tianshu pondered for a moment and said, "please let the people stay here!" "You don''t want to go home?" Xiao Mo''s face is an outsider. Thinking that Murong Jiangyue, who pretends to be a loving mother, is still outside, Chu Tianshu thinks that can be regarded as home? He bowed his head and said, "you can''t escape death if you go home!" After hearing this, Xiao Mo Yan immediately frowned and stared at Chu Tianshu carefully again! I don''t know why, she feels that Chu Tianshu seems to have something to say. At a young age, it seems that I can see through some things! But some words, she can''t say! And some words, she had to say first to understand! After pondering for a moment, she said: "it seems that you are also a wise and intelligent child. Get up and sit down. Our palace will agree to your request and admit that you are the real son-in-law in public. In the future, you can stay in the princess mansion for the rest of the time!" Chu Tian Shu was relieved: "thank you, Queen!" "As long as you keep your peace and don''t think too much about the princess, I don''t mind protecting you for a long time. But since you are proficient in medicine, you must know that your life will not be long. Can your silver needle method, which reverses life and death, cure yourself?" "The grass people... Are not sure. After all, they can''t cure themselves, but they don''t want to die like this!" Chu Tianshu said. Xiao Mo Yan nodded slightly: "can you tell me who taught you your medical skills?" "Here? To tell you the truth, the queen is an unknown teacher, and the grass people don''t know who he is, because after he taught the grass people some medical skills, he disappeared. The grass people don''t even know what he looks like! " Chu Tianshu returned. "Does your mother know that you are proficient in medicine?" Xiao Moyan asked again. Chu Tianshu shook his head: "the eldest mother doesn''t know!" Xiao Mo Yan nodded slightly: "it''s a little tricky, even your mother has been concealed, you don''t want to go home, but want to stay in the Princess House, also want to heal yourself? In case of another accident? " Chu Tianshu nodded, some words, he believed that he need not say more, Xiao Mo Yan can understand! "In that case, the palace will help you, and even send the imperial doctor to treat you again!" Xiao Mo Yan said again! "Can the queen not let Li Changqing cure me?" Chu Tianshu said. "Li Changqing? Does he have a problem? " "He tried to kill me just now!" Chu Tianshu speaks frankly. Xiao Mo Yan looks cold, eyes show murderous, but did not say anything more! Instead, he nodded and said, "don''t worry, my palace knows what to do. What else do you want?" Chu Tianshu can see from Xiao Moyan''s look that Li Changqing should not live. Then she asked, "can the queen know where the native mother of CaoMing is now?" Xiao Moyan shook his head: "I don''t know, but I can tell you for sure, she is not ordinary people, otherwise, your mother will not treat you like this, and your father will not let your mother do so!" "Thank you, Queen!" "You don''t need to thank me. Murong Jiangyue''s scheming is not what you can understand as a young man. I can''t do much. Born in this world, even I am helpless, not to mention you. Therefore, how long you can live depends on your own nature. If you die unfortunately, don''t resent that our palace doesn''t protect you well in your next life, Don''t live in a family like that again Xiao Mo Yan said. Chu Tianshu nodded! Xiao Mo Yan stood up and said, "in the future, in front of outsiders, you can call my mother and go out with me!" "Yes, my son, yes!" Chu Tianshu answered quickly. They left the room together! When they came to the front yard, there were no scattered guests. They immediately surrounded them! Seeing Chu Tianshu with his head down behind Xiao Moyan, there was no princess. Everyone thought that Chu Tianshu had not saved the princess! Immediately someone said: "queen, this boy even dares to touch the princess''s body. Please kill Chu Tianshu so that he can be buried with the princess again!" Hearing this, Chu Tianshu looked at it coldly. Think that Chu Tianshu is much rubbish? How bad is character? Will let in front of these people, all want him to die early? At this time, Murong Jiangyue directly came over and knelt down in front of Xiao Moyan: "please forgive Xiaoer''s recklessness. He didn''t mean to touch the princess''s body. Please forgive her and don''t give her any more death, because he didn''t have much time. Even if he resurrected today, I''m afraid he won''t live for a few days!"Hearing this, Chu Tianshu sneered in his heart. This woman is really scheming. She seems to be defending him, but she does it by exporting. Fortunately, I saved the princess. If she really didn''t save the princess, no matter how she defended herself, Xiao Mo Yan would also bury herself with her death, but her image of loving mother became more stable. Thinking, Chu Tianshu''s hatred for this woman is even stronger. At this time, someone said: "queen, please give Chu Tianshu death, so that he can be buried with the princess again!" "Yes, Queen, even if Chu Tianshu is resurrected, he won''t live for a few days. Why don''t you just give him a death today, or go on the road with the princess?" At this time, Xiao Mo Yan said: "the princess is OK, but now she is still in a coma!" "What?" The whole yard, immediately silent! People can hardly believe their ears. Those who said Chu Tianshu couldn''t save the princess just now had the feeling of being beaten in the face! "How can it be? How can Chu Tianshu save the princess? " "So many doctors have confirmed that the princess is dead. How can Chu Tianshu revive the princess?" "With the legends he saw in the storybook?" "It must be the blind cat that killed the mouse. He hit it!" "Yes, it must be so. Chu Tianshu can''t bring people back from the dead!" There are all kinds of thoughts in people''s hearts, but it is impossible to say these words. People with flexible brains have already taken the lead in kowtowing to Xiao Mo Yan! "Congratulations to the queen, congratulations to the queen, heaven has eyes!" Others also followed up: "congratulations to the queen, congratulations to the queen, it must be that the princess has done too many good deeds in her daily life, so that she can get today''s good news!" Everyone said everything, but no one put the credit on Chu Tianshu! Wait for everyone to be quiet! After taking a look at Chu Tianshu, Murong Jiangyue asked Xiao Moyan, "Queen... What happened to the princess and Tianshu?" Looking at Murong Jiangyue, Xiao Moyan said, "since our palace has already spoken out, you will not break your promise. After all, you have passed the three books and six rites, and you have been married. Now you are husband and wife!" "Think twice, Queen!" Murong Jiangyue quickly bows. "Think twice, Queen!" Other guests also dissuade one after another! Xiao Mo Yan glances at the crowd. If she thinks, none of these people wants to see the princess and Chu Tianshu married! I guess I''m still looking forward to the princess''s early marriage! At least, you can''t marry Chu Tianshu. There are too many interests involved! Therefore, she looked warm and angry and said, "what are you doing? Now, all the people in the world have already known about them. Since they both died and lived together, it''s heaven''s will. I don''t want to break them up! " Murong Jiangyue said: "the queen can''t. Tianshu has been weak and sick since childhood. Even if she is resurrected today, she doesn''t know how long she can live. How can she compare with the princess''s body? I think it''s better to take a long-term view of this matter, so as not to delay the princess. I believe that people in the world will not say anything more, and my son Tianshu will understand it! " After hearing this, Chu Tianshu wanted to swear: I understand your mother! At this time, he could only hold back his anger, hoping that Xiao Mo Yan would not be convinced by Murong Jiang Yue Chapter 7 Xiao Mo Yan cut off the railway "Today, Chu Tianshu saved the princess, which means that he was kind to our royal family. Naturally, our royal family can''t be ungrateful. However, considering that they are still young and sick, we can refuse Zhou Gong''s gift for three years. However, Chu Tianshu''s status as my royal son-in-law will not change, After that, I will live with the princess in this princess''s mansion! " Xiao Mo Yan cut off the railway. Murong Jiangyue immediately guessed Xiao Moyan''s intention after hearing this, and she was relieved. Everyone knows that Xiao Moyan loves the princess the most. If the engagement doesn''t count, the princess will have to marry out. Xiao Moyan must be reluctant to give up. She guessed that Xiao Mo Yan just wanted to take Chu Tianshu as a shield to let the princess marry. Although I don''t know why Chu Tianshu woke up before he was buried, he was already weak and helpless! Not to mention three years, even three days, Chu Tianshu couldn''t survive. Maybe he''ll be dead by tomorrow! Unless Li Changqing fails! As for the silver needle method of reversing life and death, she is the least likely to believe! Because Chu Tianshu was brought up by her. How could she not be clear about her ability? Besides, if Chu Tianshu really had that ability, he would not have nearly died of serious illness! Even if he stayed in Princess mansion, he would die. He died of illness in the princess''s house. He had the reputation of being a son-in-law. He also had a royal relationship with his family and saved his own hands. Thinking about it, Murong Jiangyue, with a happy face, knelt down in front of Xiao Moyan and said: "thank you for the grace of the empress. I also thank the empress and your majesty for this disheartened son. Tianshu, what are you doing? Why don''t you get down on your knees, Shane? " After hearing this, Chu Tianshu admired the evil mother''s acting skills and fell down on his knees: "thank you for your kindness, Queen!" "Get up, everyone. Since the matter has been agreed, please come back first. Today''s wedding banquet is over!" Xiao Mo Yan said. Murong Jiangyue and Chu Tianshu just stood up! Although the rest of the people still have a lot of doubts and unwilling, but also inconvenient to ask, can only leave. After everyone left, Murong Jiangyue said again: "queen, I have an invitation!" "Come on, what''s the matter?" Xiao Mo Yan asked! "Tian''er has been in poor health since he was a child. In order not to cause trouble to the princess mansion, I plan to let my servant girl follow him and take care of his daily life!" Murong Jiangyue road. When Chu Tianshu heard this, his heart jumped again! This Murong Jiangyue is really a plan not to succeed, a plan to regenerate! Don''t even Li Changqing believe it? Actually plan to let Murong snow stay in his side to look at himself. If so, is not her life still controlled by her? Xiao Mo Yan quietly looked at Chu Tianshu! Although he knew his inner thoughts, Chu Tianshu didn''t show his fear. On the contrary, he was very calm, and he was a little relieved! If he lives in a normal family, he may also achieve something! It''s a pity that without any self-cultivation, we can only muddle along and live in low spirits in this life! Therefore, Xiao Mo Yan retorted: "Madam Chu, don''t worry. There are many maids in the princess''s mansion. Even if they are not enough, I can transfer them from the palace. I will take care of Tianshu!" "What is it?" Murong Jiangyue had some accidents. Logically speaking, Xiao Mo Yan should not refuse such a request! Did you guess wrong? Xiao Mo Yan really plans to treat Chu Tianshu as his son-in-law, so as to make friends with Chu family! If you invite another famous doctor to treat Chu Tianshu, just in case you are cured! That oneself so many years of painstaking efforts isn''t wasted? Don''t let that son of a bitch get out of control! So, she bowed herself again and said, "queen, please forgive me for my outspoken words. I also understand what the queen thinks. With tianer''s marriage with the princess, the princess doesn''t have to marry Prince Beiyou. That''s what I want!" "It''s just that although Tian''er was not born by me, I raised him by myself. I know his nature!""The reason why I want to keep the people of the general''s house around him is that I''m worried that if he makes trouble outside again, there will be personal discipline, so as to avoid the resentment of outsiders against the princess and the queen. Besides, Tian''er is weak and sick, and it''s the servant girl beside me who is careful to serve him. They have a good relationship. With her, Tian''er can recover as soon as possible!" "I hope the queen can understand my love for my son!" With that, Murong Jiangyue knelt down again and touched the ground with her head! After hearing this, Chu Tianshu really wanted to scold: how can there be such a cunning woman in the world? It is estimated that it can bring the dead to life! How does he retort? With the feeling of squeezing the woman to death, Chu Tianshu pretended to be moved and said, "mother, I can take care of myself. You don''t have to worry. I have grown up now!" "Heaven, don''t talk nonsense. Please forgive me!" Murong Jiangyue didn''t look at Chu Tianshu at all. She still kneels! Look at her. If the queen doesn''t agree, she won''t get up! Xiao Moyan is silent! Murong Jiangyue has said all this. As the mother of a country, how can she refuse? In love and reason, she must agree! After all, the identity of Murong Jiangyue is not ordinary! The daughter of the leader of the dynasty, the wife of the commander of Xuanwu army! What''s wrong with caring for your son? You take someone else''s son as a shield, and you don''t allow someone else to send someone to protect your son? If she refuses, this matter spreads, the outsider will definitely say her queen is too unfeeling! Even because of this, Chu family, Murong family and royal family will be separated! Even if you know that Murong Jiangyue left a person to look at Chu Tianshu, it''s not kind! Xiao Mo Yan also has no way to refuse! "What a clever woman, but it''s nothing to leave a servant girl. In this way, it can leave a way for the princess and the royal family. With the help of Murong Jiangyue''s mouth, it can secretly spread the shield, so as not to affect the future of the princess after Chu Tianshu''s death!" Thinking of this, Xiao Mo Yan quickly helped Murong Jiang Yue up and said with a smile, "why does Mrs. Chu need to say this? You and I are both mothers. How can our palace not understand you? Well, I promise. I''ll let the servant girl beside you stay in the princess mansion and continue to take care of Tianshu! " "Thank you for your understanding Murong Jiangyue was finally relieved. But Chu Tianshu is stupid! I have to reevaluate my position in the heart of the queen! As Xiao Mo Yan, if she is determined to protect herself, she has every reason to refuse Murong Jiang Yue''s request! But she didn''t! I guess it''s just in case! "It seems that it''s better to rely on yourself than anyone else. However, it''s better to stay in the princess mansion and walk in the capital as a son-in-law than to stay in the general mansion. A little servant girl doesn''t dare to kill me openly in the princess mansion, does she?" Chu Tianshu said in secret! Soon, he was in the right mood! Later, Murong Jiangyue taught Chu Tianshu a few words and told Murong Xue to take good care of Chu Tianshu! Even said Murong snow after the princess is the people, to obey the rules of the princess, listen to the princess discipline such words Chapter 8 After Murong Jiangyue leaves! Xiao Moyan looked at Chu Tianshu again: "when are you going to cure the princess again? "The needle has been applied today, and it can only be applied again tomorrow. Moreover, the grass people feel dizzy and weak. Even if they want to take the needle, they may not be able to take it!" Chu Tianshu is very worried to rub his head! "Young master, can you tell other doctors about the method of acupuncture? Let the doctors do it for you? So as not to bother yourself any more? " Murong Xue seems very concerned. "Even if I want to tell you, it can''t be done in three or two days, but the princess''s illness can''t be delayed!" Chu Tianshu can only explain this way. Xiao Mo Yan frowned slightly. At the thought of the location of the needle, and most of the doctors were men, so it''s better to let Chu Tianshu help! So he said, "your name is murongxue, isn''t it? In the future, at home, we should not call Tianshu the young master, but should call him the son-in-law! " Murong Xue''s face changed, and she quickly bowed: "yes! Follow the instructions of the queen "Well, take Tianshu to live in the Cross Hospital. I''ll ask the best doctor to come and treat him. The princess''s illness can''t be delayed, but it must be done by him!" "Yes Murong Xue then helped Chu Tianshu, and under the leadership of a servant girl in the mansion, she walked to the courtyard! Princess House covers an area of tens of acres, in addition to the main hall, the main courtyard, on both sides, there are two small courtyard! Chu Tianshu lives in the courtyard in the southeast! Wait to bring Chu Tianshu to bedroom, servant girl left! Murong snow is also silent way: "son-in-law, you first rest, I wait outside, what''s the matter, you can call me at any time!" Chu Tianshu nodded! He knew that before the princess recovered, murongxue would not dare to harm herself secretly! Even have to find a way to maintain their own lives! This period of time, is the chance to turn over! Relax and feel tired again! He knew very well that the vitality of his body was almost exhausted. It is necessary to practice the great dream Zhou Tian Jing as soon as possible to survive, otherwise, there is no need for others to kill themselves. The first step of practice is to dream! Daydreaming is also a basic ability that you automatically possess after you get the great dream Zhou Tian Jing! Thinking, he closed his eyes! Meditate on a star like dust in the universe! The soul also seems to have left the hole and entered the starry sky of the universe! It''s dark and empty all around. There is only a crystal star above his head, hundreds of millions of miles away, shining starlight and illuminating his body! At this moment, Chu Tianshu felt that starlight was so kind. As if to listen to their own call, into countless light points, into their own body. With the operation of the skill, these light spots gathered around the Xuanqi seed. Vaguely, the walnut in my mind seems to release a wisp of light. Help Chu Tianshu, quickly condense a light silk! One, two, three It is too fast, far beyond Chu Tianshu''s imagination! "Is this the rhythm of becoming a Xuanshi in half a day? Once you succeed, you can control Xuanqi, impact the meridians in your body, and cure your disease! " Chu Tianshu is more and more excited! Although he knows, all this is just in a dream! However, he can still clearly sense the present self, that is, the most real self! What I have done now can completely affect me! Dream in dream! It can''t be described in words at all! The outside body is a dead patient, but the self here is a brand new self! Dream, you can let yourself be completely liberated! You can meditate and relax! However, when he wanted to change the dark and empty environment around his soul into an ideal colorful world, he felt a burst of fatigue in his brain!Subconsciously, he knew he couldn''t do it now! If you want to change the light and shadow, it is equivalent to having the power to cast the illusion in the dream. The minimum level requirement is also a level 1 Xuanshi! After all, I am just beginning to practice. I can only be regarded as an apprentice! If you want to be a Xuanshi, you must have 100 Xuanqi threads in your body! It''s great to be able to keep dreaming all the time. "Mirage in a dream, mirage in a dream and summoning nightmare are also one of the most basic illusions in the first three realms of daydream Zhoutian Sutra. Now it''s not the time to aim high. I can only come step by step. When I become a Xuanshi and face Murong Xue again, I should have some self-protection power. Then I''ll think of a way to get rid of her!" Chu Tianshu''s heart is full of murders. however! But at this time, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Although he heard the sound, Chu Tianshu didn''t open his eyes. He just stopped working! A white haired old man with a medicine box was led in by Murong Xue. "Emperor''s son-in-law, this is sun Shi''s doctor, Sun Yu''s doctor. He came to treat the emperor''s son-in-law according to the Queen''s order." However, after saying that, Murong Xue found that Chu Tianshu did not move, and then said to the old man: "the son-in-law should be asleep!" "Well, I''ll just feel the pulse for my husband-in-law!" The old man came to Chu Tianshu''s bed and put his hand on Chu Tianshu''s wrist. long time! The old man just shook his head: "ah... Qi and blood deficiency, liver and kidney failure, life is not long!" Chapter 9 "Is there really no cure?" Murong Xue asked with great concern. Sun Yu Yi shook his head: "at least, I don''t have that ability. Maybe there is only one person in the whole capital who can cure my son-in-law. That is the national master. But the national master has been away from the capital for several months. It is said that he is going to visit friends. I don''t know when he will come back. Otherwise, the princess will not be misdiagnosed and die before she lives!" "National teacher?" Murong Xue frowned slightly. No wonder the princess was mistaken for dead. If the national master is here, it''s not Chu Tianshu''s turn to save the princess. Sun Yuyi said again: "I can''t do anything, so I''ll go back to the queen!" "Well... Don''t you prescribe medicine?" Murong Xue asked. "There is no cure. If I prescribe medicine, I can only make my son-in-law die faster!" Doctor sun shook his head and sighed! "How many days can the son-in-law live?" "Seven days or so, if there is a xuanxiu master who uses Xuanqi to continue his life for his son-in-law, maybe he can live a few more days!" Sun Yuyi had already stood up, picked up the medicine box and walked out! Murong snow did not leave, just standing beside the bed, quietly looking at Chu Tianshu. ¡­¡­ Main courtyard! Empress Xiao Mo Yan, accompanied by several palace maids, has been waiting here! "I''ve seen the queen!" Sun Shiyi bows! "Doctor sun doesn''t need to be polite. What''s the condition of his son-in-law?" Sun Shiyi shook his head: "I''m afraid it''s very difficult to survive for seven days, unless the national master does it!" "Seven days? Go down first Xiao Mo''s face is expressionless. "Yes Sun Shiyi bows to leave! Xiao Moyan looks at the direction of the cross courtyard where Chu Tianshu lives! "Sun Shiyi is already one of the most skilled imperial doctors in the imperial palace. He is sure that you can''t live for seven days. How do you want to save yourself? Does your life and death reversal needling work for you ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu, who is in a fake sleep, frowns secretly after sensing that Murong Xue has been in the room and hasn''t left. He worried that once he entered the practice again, even in his dream, he might be sensed by Murong Xue! This woman is a Xuanshi with six strong bodies, and her fighting power is comparable to level six. Her senses are very powerful! Once she is aware of her changes, she will be more dangerous! We have to find a way to get rid of her! After a moment''s hesitation, he opened his eyes again. But see Murong snow is staring at himself with a sneer: "I knew you didn''t fall asleep!" "How do you know?" Chutian is a comfortable outsider. "I can hear your breath and heartbeat!" "Ah... I''m too lazy to open my eyes. I''ll live for seven days!" Chu Tianshu did not care about a stretch! "Tell me, where did you learn your life and death reversal needling for the princess?" Murong Xue asked. Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "that''s why you keep staring at me?" "Well, do you say it or not?" "What if I don''t?" Chu Tianshu got out of bed and came to Murong Xue! Four eyes opposite! Murong Xue did not speak, but the killing intention in her eyes was very obvious! Chu Tianshu did not dare to change too much! In my impression, Chu Tianshu is very afraid of Murong Xue! Many times want to take advantage of Murong snow, she taught me a lesson! Once, Murong snow is holding goose warm stone, staring at Chu Tianshu''s crotch, a pinch, goose warm stone has become a debris! Scared Chu Tianshu, from then on, did not dare to Murong snow have the wrong idea! Therefore, after a moment of stalemate, Chu Tianshu can only imitate the character of the last Chu Tianshu! He shrunk his neck, pretended to be afraid and said, "well, well, I said that the so-called acupuncture methods of reversing life and death are all legends in the storybook. I''m blind. Where can I have that ability?" "Seriously?" Murong Xue''s eyes softened a lot. "Of course, where can I understand those things that xuanxiu doesn''t know?" "How did the princess come back to life?""In fact, the princess really did not die. At that time, you were far away and did not see clearly, but I saw the finger of the princess move!" Speaking of this, Chu Tianshu also digs off the topic: "sister Xue, you go back to the house and bring all your and my clothes. Then you bring the beautiful jade and private money that I usually collect. By the way, you also call Qiuyu and Dongyu! "My wife has told me that I will never leave you and take care of you. She should send someone to send us things. As for Qiuyu and Dongyu, they have been sold by my wife!" "Why?" Chu Tianshu has some accidents! According to the memory of Chu Tianshu, he knew that Qiuyu and Dongyu were his own servant girls! These two girls have been with Chu Tianshu for five years. They are twin sisters! Chu Tianshu bought it in person when he was playing! I''m also loyal to Chu Tianshu, and I''m a warrior! If there are two girls, Chu Tianshu is a little dependent! "Because they didn''t take care of you, after you died, your wife was so angry that she sold them to the dentist!" "I''m alive now, aren''t I? Buy them back quickly "It''s sold. How can I buy it back? This is the life of the present. You don''t have to worry about it. Besides, not everyone can come in the princess mansion. I advise you to die! " Chu Tianshu hesitated a little, and then he laughed again: "it''s a pity that I can''t let them warm my bed for me in the future. Xueer, or you can accompany me tonight and warm my bed for me!" Chu Tianshu''s eyes, some unbridled up and down scanning Murong snow! Murong Xue showed the color of disgust, waste is waste, are about to die, actually still thinking about women! It''s hard to change one''s disposition! She immediately said: "you are now the son-in-law. In Princess mansion, you must respect yourself and don''t mess around any more, so as not to ruin the reputation of the general mansion. My wife has told me that if you don''t obey me, I can teach you a lesson!" Chu Tianshu said with a bad smile: "sister Xueer, why are you so angry? We are both outsiders to Princess mansion. We will depend on each other in the future Said, he pulled Murong Snow''s sleeve! Even coquetry to shake! Seeing Murong snow did not oppose any more, he went on to say, "snow elder sister, mother sent you to the Princess House to follow me, then you can be my man, and I guess you will never return to your home, what your registered residence or identity will be sent to the princess house soon!" Murong snow also frowned! Because what Chu Tianshu said is true! She was sent by Murong Jiangyue by kneeling down! If Chu Tianshu could not die, she would have to stay in Princess mansion forever! But, just as she was meditating, she suddenly felt as if her hand had been caught. After a careful look, Chu Tianshu was playing with his right hand! "You?" Murong Xuedun was furious Chapter 10 Murong Xue quickly took back her hand! I wanted to raise my hand to fight Chu Tianshu! But Chu Tianshu said: "sister Xueer, this is the princess''s house. If someone finds out that you dare to beat your son-in-law, what will outsiders think? I''m sure my mother didn''t educate you well. Besides, the queen is still in the mansion! " Murong Xue''s raised hand was nowhere to put. At last, he could only stare at Chu Tianshu and turn around! But Chu Tianshu quickly followed up! Continue to have no skin have no face way: "snow elder sister, know why I didn''t want autumn jade and winter Jade''s body before?"? Because they are not as big as you, and they are not as fragrant as you, would you like me to kiss them Murong Xue''s face was very angry! If it had been in the general''s house, she would have taught it a long time ago. But just as Chu Tianshu said, this is the princess''s house. How dare a servant beat his son-in-law? If she is found, she will be punished! Because hit the son-in-law, it is equivalent to hit the royal face! See Chu Tianshu pasted up again, she can only shake hands: "son-in-law, you don''t really think this is the princess''s house, I dare not teach you, this is my wife gave me the right!" "Why don''t you try one? If you dare to fight, I will dare to shout. Besides, I am very weak now. If you beat me, you will never come to a good end if you can''t save the princess! " Then Chu Tianshu suddenly hugs Murong Xue''s waist! "You let go, let go quickly!" Murong Xue is in a great hurry. She is ashamed and angry! She really didn''t dare to resist. She was worried that she would shock Chu Tianshu to death! At that time, the empress will not be able to explain! After all, now the princess has not awakened, no one knows what accident will happen! But Chu Tianshu is not willing to let go! At this time, he is to restore his true colors, because Chu Tianshu is the real black sheep of a dandy! "Sister Xue, do you know that I''ve been missing you for a long time, day and night. Now that I''m dying, please let me kiss and satisfy my wish, OK?" Chu Tianshu''s mouth rubbed against Murong Xue''s delicate cheek! Murong snow can''t fight, can''t walk, can only lean back! But Chu Tianshu leans forward with his body! "Bang!" They fell to the ground together! However, Murong Xue has become a meat mat for Chu Tianshu! Chu Tianshu''s mouth is directly on Murong Xue''s cheek! Not to mention, this kind of wonderful experience, even in the previous life, Chu Tianshu could not feel it! Once that girlfriend, also just let him hand in hand, nothing else! Moreover, the appearance and this Murong snow also differ ten thousand li! Feeling this delicate posture, Chu Tianshu is not polite. It''s just for the dead Chu Tianshu to take some interest on Murong Xue and take revenge! We have to force her away! It''s better to leave a shadow in her heart, so that she can''t be alone with herself in the future! While pressing Murong Xue hard, Chu Tianshu began to do it! All over her! It''s the end of spring and it''s already hot! Murong snow is also relatively thin, a coat and an inner garment! They are all silk fabrics, smooth and delicate! I have to say, I feel really good, this Murong Snow''s figure is impeccable! However, Murong Xue can''t stand it. Being caught by Chu Tianshu, she is very sensitive! "Ah... Get out of here!" When she felt that Chu Tianshu''s hand was going to lift up her clothes and grope inside, she screamed! Annoyed into anger, or force to push Chu Tianshu to one side! Subconsciously, she is going to pat Chu Tianshu''s head! But after all, reason took the initiative and took it back on the way! With a flick of her body, she stood up and said angrily, "Chu Tianshu, if you dare to do this again, I will be really rude to you!"Eyes, has been full of murderous, even the most basic cover up are not. Murong Xue doesn''t care about the difference between master and servant! Chu Tianshu saw that she was really angry, so he was honest! However, in his heart, he was also secretly sighing that his courage just now was quite big! It''s much more powerful than before! Looking at Murong Xue''s face of shame and anger, I felt some regret in my heart. "Such a beautiful woman, if only she were not Murong Jiangyue!" But Murong Xue saw that Chu Tianshu was silent, and thought that he had calmed him down! But I can''t stay in the room any longer. Otherwise, what should Chu Tianshu do when he does that again? If you can''t help but kill him, you will make a big mistake. She snorted coldly again: "you stay in the house for me. I''ll go back to the general''s house and get something for you now!" Chu Tianshu responded and yelled after him: "sister Xueer, you have a good figure. You must accompany me to sleep at night!" "Go away!" "Bang!" Murong snow angrily rebuked, directly closed the door, step away! Chu Tianshu see this, the corners of his mouth up, finally achieved the goal! By the way also charged some interest, feel very good! Slowly, he went back to bed and lay flat! Soon entered the dream of practice! Time goes by! A Xuan Qi silk, condensed! Seventy, eighty Fast approaching to 100! ¡­¡­ Near noon! Chu Tianshu had 100 Xuanqi filaments near the Xuanqi seed in the lower Dantian. And it''s compressed by him. "Coagulation With Chu Tianshu, I''ll have a drink! A ten inch snake of Xuanqi has taken shape. And, quick solidify! Around the air seed like a star. Like a white snake spitting stars Chapter 11 Chu Tianshu was very excited when he looked at the snake which was made up of a hundred Xuanqi filaments! "Hahaha... I succeeded at last. Who would have thought that I had been a xuanxiu apprentice and reached the Xuanshi realm in one morning? Big dream Zhou Tian Jing is really powerful He knows very well that even if he is a genius, it will take him a year or two to be promoted from an apprentice to a Xuanshi! They need to constantly polish the body, constantly pregnant Xuanqi seeds, Xuanqi seeds can continuously spit out Xuanqi, let Xuanqi silk gradually increase. Where can he absorb energy directly from the starlight? Of course, Chu Tianshu also knows that this should be the reason of walnut. Without it, self-cultivation can never be so fast. To become a Xuanshi means that he has a certain ability of self-protection and can perform magic. "In my present state, if I attack Murong Xue unprepared, she should also be hit by the special features of daydream zhoutianjing, but it''s still very difficult to kill her. It''s necessary to have a helper to ensure that she is safe!" Murong Xue is a level 6 warrior. If he wants to fight head-on, Chu Tianshu should reach level 6 Xuanshi! After all, even if he meets a Xuanshi, he doesn''t have no power to fight back. A level 9 quencher can even fight a level 9 Xuanshi who has nine air snakes! However, the level 9 warrior is the end of the quenching body. But Xuanshi is just the starting point of xuanxiu! However, if you want to reach level 6 in a short time, it is obviously impossible. Murong Jiangyue will never give him too much time! Chu Tianshu suddenly thought of his two maids who were sold by Murong Jiangyue! If anyone else in the world is more sincere to Chu Tianshu, it is Qiuyu and Dongyu, the twin sisters. If you can buy them back, three people cooperate with each other, under the attack, to kill Murong snow, should not be too difficult! "I just don''t know if murongxue can bring back the beautiful jade and silver money I collected. Otherwise, it''s difficult to buy back the two servant girls!" Chu Tianshu also had some expectations in his heart. ¡­¡­ During Chu Tianshu''s practice! Murongxue has come to Xuanwu general''s house! "Chu Tianshu really saved the princess by being blind?" Murong Jiangyue frowned! Murong Xue nodded: "well, he has admitted that the so-called acupuncture method of reversing life and death is just a legend seen in the storybook!" Murong Jiangyue sneered: "that''s good. Waste is always waste. Don''t think he can change anything!" Murong Xue added: "doctor sun Shi said that Chu Tianshu would not survive for seven days unless the national master took the hand. The princess is no longer in danger. It is estimated that she will wake up in two or three days. Even if Chu Tianshu is dead now, it is estimated that she will not be affected." "Seven days? Did Li Changqing miss? " Murong Jiangyue frowned. Murong Xue doesn''t need to ask more, but she can understand the meaning of Murong Jiangyue''s words. At that time, Li Changqing called Chu Tianshu, but she saw it in her eyes. But soon, Murong Jiangyue''s eyebrows spread out again, and then said: "if you miss, you will miss. It''s no big deal. Originally, I asked you to kill Chu Tianshu on the same day that the princess died, and then I asked your father to present himself to your majesty, so that he and the princess could have a wedding ceremony, so that our Chu family could have a royal kinship. But I didn''t expect that both of them were resurrected, However, it doesn''t matter. Now the queen has personally admitted his identity. Even if she dies, she will be buried according to the specifications of her husband''s son-in-law. Our Chu family is still regarded as the relatives of the emperor. The results are the same. Let the rebellious son live a few more days. You just need to monitor him! " "Niece understands, but Chu Tianshu also plans to let me take Qiuyu and Dongyu back. Niece has told me the truth. He also hopes that you can buy them back and warm his bed!" Murong snow road. Murong Jiangyue sneered: "this rebellious son is still thinking about those dirty things when he is dying. You don''t have to pay attention to him!" "But... What if he had to force me to warm his bed?" Murong Xue frowned. "So he''s already insulted you?" Murong Xue shook her head in a hurry! She dare not tell Murong Jiangyue that she was touched by Chu Tianshu! If this matter is spread out, will Chu Tianyang, the eldest son who is practicing outside, still want him? His body must be perfectly handed over to Chu Tianyang, and absolutely can''t leave any stains!Murong Jiangyue didn''t think much about it. She comforted: "it''s no good to endure for a few days. Just teach her a lesson. Just don''t kill her. After all, the princess hasn''t woken up yet!" "What if the national master comes back and he''s not dead?" Murong Xue worried again. Murong Jiangyue looked cold: "the national master can''t come back in a short time, but to be on the safe side, I''ll give him seven days. When he comes, the princess should be almost recovered. If he doesn''t die after seven days, you can solve him by yourself. Anyway, I absolutely can''t allow this rebellious son to be the son-in-law without my control!" "Niece understand, Chu Tianshu also asked me to take more money back, and his usual collection of jade!" Murong Jiangyue frowned and said, "even if it''s money, you need to spend hundreds of thousands of taels of money every year for your Tianyang brother''s practice, and there will be more in the future. As for the beautiful jade collected by the rebellious son, take it back to him, and I need to sell the rest. When your Tianyang brother comes back next month, I will give it to him." "Brother Tianyang is coming back next month?" Murong Xue looked happy. Murong Jiangyue also smiles and nods: "well, he has written a letter. In a month at most, he can come back to visit his family. Now he has reached the realm of Xuanshi. Xueer, when Chu Tianshu is dead, I will try my best to deal with you two. Even if you can''t be Tianyang''s concubine, you can marry him, In the future, my wife and I will be a real family! " Murong Xue blushed and lowered her head: "it''s all up to my aunt, so I''ll go back first!" "Well, remember to come back at any time and report to me the news of that rebellious son!" Murong Xue nodded and backed out Chapter 12 The door was pushed open. Murong Xue twisted the bags and stepped into Chu Tianshu''s room! Chu Tianshu, who just broke through, pretended to sleep when he heard the news. Murong snow see he is still sleeping, but also did not disturb, just things are gathered into the wardrobe! Outside the door, a maid in waiting has already sent some food! "Miss xue''er, please wait for your son-in-law to have dinner. After eating, we''ll clean up the dishes and chopsticks!" Then the maid of honor withdrew! Murong snow this just called Chu Tianshu: "son-in-law, it''s time to get up to eat, and then sleep after eating!" After two shouts, Chu Tianshu opened his eyes. "Sister Xue, are you still angry with me?" Chu Tianshu got up from the bed and came to the couch of the living room against the wall! After becoming a Xuanshi, Chu Tianshu also found that he was not so afraid of Murong Xue. Murong Xue glared at Chu Tianshu: "eat your meal!" Then she went out. "How much silver did you bring? Have you brought all the beautiful jade I usually collect? " Chu Tianshu asked again. Murong Xue turned to sneer: "you are a dead man, what do you want money for? Besides, the money in the mansion still needs to be left to your elder brother to practice. As for Meiyu, my wife asked me to take back a piece, but I have to keep it for the time being. When you die, I have to give it to my wife! " Chu Tianshu asked casually, "how can you be sure that I will die? What if I get better? " Murong snow eyes Lu murderous, slightly ironic way: "son-in-law, you can rest assured that your illness will not be good, when the time comes, you will certainly die, you do not have to think more, enjoy the next few days!" Chu Tianshu was cold in his heart, but on the surface he was still very calm, and said: "in this case, you should take care of Meiyu first!" Murong Xue snorted coldly and murmured: "waste is waste. You don''t even have the qualification to carry shoes for your elder brother!" Then she left the room! As soon as she left, Chu Tianshu''s eyes showed her intention to kill! "A maidservant dares to do this to me. It seems that Murong Jiangyue no longer has to disguise as a loving mother to cover up anything. Do you know that I will die? Or, when time comes, even if you don''t die, you will kill me? " Chu Tianshu''s secret hatred! He knew very well that Murong Xue knew his seven day deadline! If seven days passed and she was not dead, she would certainly make some moves! But now is not the time to turn around! Calm down! He simply lay in bed again. Chu Tianshu first looked at his body. Although he had only practiced for one morning, his damaged viscera had an immediate effect. I dare not say that I have recovered, but I have recovered at least one third. This shows that Xuanqi can cure the disease and save his life. After becoming a Xuanshi, you need to use the Qi snake in your body to impact the meridians, and open up 712 acupoints and all meridians. The gas snake will also grow and fission in this process. Until all the meridians in the body are opened up, one Qi snake becomes nine Qi python, which is considered to be the Ninth level Xuanshi. It''s a much longer process. However, Chu Tianshu in his practice found that when the Qi snake in his body hit the meridians, every acupoint seemed to be greatly suppressed! This time, the walnut didn''t seem to help him practice any more. Everything depended on his own strength. An hour, also just rushed to open the second acupuncture point! In the impact of the third acupoint, it becomes more difficult! Acupoints are like a wall. Xuanqi must chisel the wall bit by bit! He can sense that the more backward the acupoints are blocked, the slower the speed of opening the acupoints should be! If you want to get through the whole body meridians, you have to open 720 acupoints! If according to this speed, it is estimated that it will take at least three years! "I can''t do this either. The power of walnut is limited. It can make me have the talent of practice and reach the Xuanshi so quickly. I''m already against heaven. I can''t rely on it all. I have to think of a way by myself, otherwise, the growth of Xuanqi will be very slow!"Chu Tianshu meditates in his dream! "I can dream and see everything in my body. Can I use acupuncture and external force to open these acupoints?" Think of here, Chu Tianshu is going to try! Even if not, acupuncture can also guide the whole body to speed up the operation of Qi and blood, and play a certain role in health care and treatment! Thinking of this, he took out a silver needle and stabbed it into a acupoint on his lower abdomen to block Xuanqi! He quickly stabbed in and stopped for more than ten seconds before he slowly pulled out the silver needle! Then he controlled Xuanqi with his mind and began to drill to this acupoint! Through in a flash! There''s no stopping! "Really?" Chu Tianshu is very excited! And then it stabbed into the next acupoint! In this way, Chu Tianshu, like a pioneer, carefully guided Xuanqi to move according to the diagram of Gongfa. With the opening of the meridians, Chu Tianshu found that the Xuanqi snake was also growing! In this way, from the bottom to the top, from the top to the bottom, from the trunk to the limbs, and finally to the brain! Chu Tianshu is also careful when he meets the dead and vital points! By evening! Chu Tianshu''s left and right twelve meridians and eight extra meridians were all opened up! 720 acupoints in the whole body, naturally, are all broken! Xuanqi snake has also been operating for a whole week according to the skill! It seems to have a memory function! Even without Chu Tianshu''s guidance, it can operate according to the original route! Xuanqi is also strengthening automatically! "What am I? Xuanqi in the body is only a Xuanshi level, but the meridians are all connected, which is comparable to the Xuanshi level 9. In this way, you only need to slowly accumulate Xuanqi in the future, and it will be several times easier to improve your cultivation! " Chu Tianshu said in secret. By this time, it was ten minutes after dinner. Even when eating, Chu Tianshu didn''t communicate with murongxue! After dinner, he lay on the bed without a word! When he unconsciously looked at the roof, he found that he could ignore the barrier of the roof and see the stars in the sky! The stars in this world are very bright! And the stars seem to release a wisp of light, such as silk, such as fog! Some of them, even to his eyes! This scene surprised Chu Tianshu again! Can your eyes absorb the light of the stars and the moon Chapter 13 Under the internal vision, Chu Tianshu even found that part of the absorbed light of the stars and the moon was integrated into the automatic operation of Xuanqi snake! In addition, some of them were integrated into the Xuanqi seeds in the Dantian. Xuanqi seed also began to spit out a little bit of Xuanqi light, is condensing new light silk! Moreover, with more and more starlight coming, Chu Tianshu felt that starlight seemed more and more cordial. Subconsciously, he raised his hand! Mind tries to control a ray of starlight from the outside world and gather it in the palm of its own hand. Don''t say, starlight obeyed its call! Gather slowly in his palm! Formed a filament! Later, the light silk changed with Chu Tianshu''s idea. One will be like a sword, one will be like a knife, one will be like a villain! This situation once again surprised Chu Tianshu! "As far as the skill is concerned, there is no need to practice the basic illusion of illusion in a dream. As long as the realm is reached, it can be performed. It seems that it is true. When the cultivation level is further improved in the future, the opponent can be directly drawn into the illusion of light and shadow created by himself!" Chu Tianshu said in secret! Light silk like fire, although it can be controlled, but it is not easy to directly enter the body, otherwise, it is easy to hurt yourself! At least Chu Tianshu doesn''t have the ability to refine now. He has to filter through his mutated eyes! "Even if you can''t do it now, you can certainly do it in the future. Having eyes to absorb starlight and assist practice is absolutely a skill against the sky. Anyway, you can''t sleep. It''s better to keep looking at the stars!" Chu Tianshu a distraction, the palm of the light on the collapse disappeared! But soon he concentrated his mind again and looked at the sky through the roof! Wisps of stars and moon, and to his eyes to drill! Before he knew it, he fell asleep again. However, because the meridians are all connected, the method works by itself. Even if he doesn''t practice deliberately, Xuanqi will increase slowly! Soon, he saw the walnut that didn''t shine! Outside! Even if his eyes have been closed, the starlight can still penetrate his eyelids, through his eyes, into his body, but this situation, only Chu Tianshu himself can feel and see, outsiders are simply impossible to find! This night, Chu Tianshu slept soundly! As for when he fell asleep last night, he didn''t know very well! It''s just dawn, and the red sun hasn''t risen to the East yet! Chu Tianshu has woken up! refreshed! Under the internal vision, the Xuanqi snake in the body has been thickened again, and seems to become more powerful! The liver and kidney have recovered completely. The Xuanqi seeds in the Dantian also grew a lot, and there were ten more Xuanqi threads around! Although it was not as fast as it was at the beginning, it was not what ordinary xuanxiu could imagine. When Chu Tianshu got up and finished washing, Murong Xue came in with the food. But after seeing Chu Tianshu, she was a little stunned! Because she found that today''s Chu Tianshu seems to be different from the past. A pair of eyes, especially bright god! Roududu''s cheek is not so fat. It''s very comfortable to match with facial features! The whole person, it seems that the spirit of a lot! "Can''t this rubbish get better?" Murong Xue looks at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, which are gradually getting cold! There are some worries in my heart! Because the longer Chu Tianshu lives, the more she suffers! "Hum, no matter you are good or bad, I will kill you myself as soon as seven days come!" Murong snow whispered. After dinner, we are already on the pole! The queen did not spend the night in Princess mansion! But after Chu Tianshu came to the princess''s bedroom, the queen had arrived ahead of time! "My son has seen my mother!" Chu Tianshu bows quickly! Empress Xiao Moyan is also stunned after seeing Chu Tianshu. She also feels that today''s Chu Tianshu''s spirit has obviously improved a lot! Even more energetic than normal people!"Well, it seems that you have found a way to cure yourself?" Xiao Mo Yan said with a smile. Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, I believe it won''t take a few days to recover!" "That''s good. Hurry up and treat the princess again. I''ll wait outside the door. I''ll ask if I need anything." "Silver needles, spirits, burning candles!" "It''s all on the cupboard at the head of the bed!" Xiao Moyan said, then walked out of the bedroom Chapter 14 Chu Tianshu goes around the screen and comes to the bed. He looks down at Princess Ji Ruxin who is still sleeping! Under the high concentration of mental power, Chu Tianshu once again began to perspective Ji Ruxin! Today''s situation is much better than yesterday! Ji Ruxin''s Qi and blood have completely enveloped her, and the blood flow speed in her body has obviously accelerated! Ji Ruxin''s Xuanqi seed in her mind seems to be more active. She has already bred the first spirit silk! Although it''s only three inches long, it means it''s growing automatically. From this we can see that the quality of Xuanqi seed is certainly not low. "It seems that the princess has been practicing martial arts since she was a child. It is said that she has reached the level of six levels of body quenching. She doesn''t need to practice the Xuanqi seeds, and when she is very weak, she can spit out a Xuanqi silk overnight. This talent is really enviable!" "However, this kind of talent seems to have disadvantages. The seed of Xuanqi lies in the brain. Even if Xuanqi snake is bred in the future, it will be very difficult to use it to impact the meridians, because the meridians in the brain are the most vulnerable. If one can''t do it well, it will damage the nerves and cells of the brain. If one can''t do it well, he will be possessed, or even become an idiot, or even die!" After pondering for a moment, Chu Tianshu once again said in secret, "I live because of you. Whether we can become a real couple or not in the future is also a kind of fate. Today, I will use you to open up your two channels of Ren and Du!" Chu Tianshu takes off Ji Ruxin''s clothes first! But, looking at this white shining, like the same skin, as well as nearly perfect figure, Chu Tianshu was a bit of a fool! It can also be said that it is very exciting! In his previous life, Chu Tianshu did not catch up with girls, and none of them was as beautiful as Ji Ruxin, but he failed one after another! In addition to their own reasons, mainly because they do not know how to please girls! Now, with the memory of Chu Tianshu in this world, he found that his twenty years of life was really in vain! "It''s a pity that I''m not the real son-in-law. Otherwise, it would be a good thing to have you with me in this life. Ah!" Chu Tian sighed. He knew very well that if it wasn''t for the informal wedding, there would never be any intersection between Chu Tianshu and the princess! In the future, it is estimated that there is not much possibility! Although Ji Ruxin is not very old, maybe it''s because of her self-cultivation since she was a child, and because of her abundant nutrition, her figure is much more mature than that of girls of the same age. Fragrant shoulder thin waist, convex concave have send! Combined with the delicate cheek like the animated heroine, it''s easy to attract reverie! Chu Tianshu even raised his hand and gently stroked Ji Ruxin''s cheek! However, in the end, good thoughts suppress evil thoughts! He left Ji Ruxin a white belly bag to cover the front, then turned Ji Ruxin over and let her lie on the bed! Smooth as jade back, also exposed in front of Chu Tianshu! After disinfecting the silver needle with candlelight and wine, Chu Tianshu carefully stabbed the silver needle into Ji Ruxin''s brain! When he pulled out the silver needle, the only Xuanqi silk, just like a bird out of trouble, left the Xuanqi seed, quickly followed this meridian and went out! See this, Chu Tianshu is also a joy! It seems that my judgment is right, Xuanqi silk can also assist Chong pulse! Then he quickly stabbed into another acupoint! However half an hour, this purple light, under Chu Tianshu''s guidance, opened up the governor''s vein behind! Turn the princess over again, let her lie flat, and start to get through the Ren vein in front of her through the silk belly pocket! So, a small Sunday is finished! Finally, Xuan Qi Si stays in the Tanzhong acupoint at the heart! With the addition of purple Xuanqi, the beating speed of the heart seems to speed up again! The damaged capillaries around the heart were also repaired, and some poisonous blood overflowed from Ji Ruxin''s mouth! Ji Ruxin''s injury has been greatly reduced! However, Chu Tianshu also found that the purple Xuanqi, which was very active, was dim again! Like a firefly! It seems that in order to cure the princess''s body, it is also over consumed!It''s just that Xuanqi has not been in Zhongdan all the time, but has returned to the Xuanqi seed of the brain! Ren Du two pulse also transports the whole body energy to the brain, making the Xuanqi seed bright again! And that trace of Xuanqi seems to have spirituality. After absorbing enough nutrients from the seeds of Xuanqi, it began to shuttle along Ren Du''s two veins automatically! So three or five times, Ji Ruxin''s body function gradually returned to normal! At this point, Chu Tianshu also stopped! He can do it. He''s done it. Even enhanced Ji rushin''s talent of practice! The princess may wake up at any time! However, he also has his own worries. Once Ji Ruxin wakes up, what will happen? If she drives herself away because she hates herself, what should she do? He doesn''t think he has the ability to face Murong Jiangyue now! Now! Ji Ruxin''s eyelids beat first! After a while, I slowly opened my eyes Chapter 15 Four eyes opposite! Chu Tianshu''s eyes are mostly caring, but Ji Ruxin''s eyes are lax! "Princess, are you awake?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Ji Ruxin''s eyes began to focus slowly. After seeing Chu Tianshu clearly, she was puzzled and said, "are you "I am... Chu Tianshu!" As soon as Ji Ruxin heard this, her eyes immediately focused completely, and she said angrily, "are you Chu Tianshu, the waste, shameless, bully and treacherous villain?" Chu Tianshu frowned! In my memory, the original owner of my body seems to have a little trouble with Ji Ruxin! I remember a time when the little princess disguised herself and went shopping with some of her maids! No accident, no accident, by that Chu Tianshu to meet! And also a look on the phase of Ji, such as the heart! At the first order, the dog came forward and wanted to take back the little princess. Even the maids around the little princess didn''t want to let go, and they were ready to take it together! But as soon as the two sides fight, Chu Tianshu loses money and is beaten by the little princess! But since then, Chu Tianshu left a bad name in Ji Ruxin''s heart! Therefore, he could only be embarrassed: "princess, that time, it was really just a misunderstanding!" "I misunderstood you, big head. What''s this place? Why am I here? " Ji Ruxin was more confused and looked around! But her face suddenly changed, because she found that only the last layer of cover was left on her body! The arms, shoulders and abdomen were all exposed, and there was no quilt to cover them. In this way, almost naked, lying in front of Chu Tianshu! "Ah Ji Ru can''t help but scream. She grabs the quilt and wraps herself up! "Go away, go away!" Ji Ru is frightened to cry. Chu Tianshu quickly raised his hands and explained: "princess, don''t get excited. I''m here to see you. I don''t mean to insult you..." Just wait for him to finish explaining, the empress Xiao Mo Yan waiting outside the door, then push the door and enter! When she saw Ji Ruxin, wrapped in a quilt, leaning on the head of the bed, looking excited, she was very happy! "Ruxin, are you awake? Great Xiao Mo Yan went forward and sat on the edge of the bed! "Empress, Wu Wu Wu..." At the sight of Xiao Mo Yan, Ji rushes up and cries! Seeing this scene, Chu Tianshu could only retreat silently! Close the door, and he will wait at the door! Ji Ruxin in the room, after crying for a long time, gradually calmed down under the comfort of Xiao Moyan! "Xin''er, why are you so stupid? Why take poison to commit suicide? " Xiao Mo Yan eyes moist way. "Mother... Actually... I didn''t commit suicide, someone poisoned me!" Ji Ruxin said wrongly. "What? Someone poisoned you? " Xiao Moyan''s face changed greatly. Ji Ruxin nodded: "well, at that time, I just ate a cake given to me by a palace maid, and then I was poisoned. My body seemed to be frozen, and I couldn''t even make a sound!" "Maid in waiting? Do you know her name? " "Her name is Hongyan. She has been with me for several years!" Xiao Mo Yan nodded: "mother know, you can rest assured, mother will give you an account, investigate the truth of the matter!" "What''s the matter with Chu Tianshu? Why does mother want him to do this to me? And take off all my clothes? " Ji Ruxin complains. "Xin''er, it''s a long story..." Xiao Moyan can only tell Ji Ruxin about the marriage. However, after hearing this, Ji rushin became more and more excited: "mother, how can you do this? Even after the death of your daughter, you don''t want to reassure her? Even if you have to get married, why is that shameless villain? Why can''t it be someone else? " "Ruxin, Chu Tianshu is not what you think. The reason why he did so many evil things before was to live. He pretended to do it!" "Mother, you don''t want to say good things for him any more. His character and the people in the whole capital are clear. I will never let him be my son-in-law! Mother, you must kill him for me! "Ji Ruxin is excited again! Chu Tianshu outside the door can also vaguely hear Ji Ruxin''s voice! Only feel a little cool neck! What a grudge! You have to shout to kill yourself? Xiao Mo Yan in the room can only explain to Ji Ru Xin: "empress mother can''t kill him, and you can''t kill him either!" "Why? He treats me like that, mother, you still don''t help me. It seems that I''ll die! " "Ruxin, are you willing to marry Prince Beiyou?" Xiao Mo Yan asked. Ji Ruxin was silent immediately! "In fact, the empress doesn''t like Chu Tianshu, but it''s God''s will. Since things have happened, they can''t be changed any more. However, the empress doesn''t really want you to be husband and wife. She just uses him as a shield for you. With him, the prince of Beiyou and the princes and ministers will no longer force you to make peace with each other. Do you understand?" "But... He did that just now..." "That''s also for you. Compared with losing you, my mother is willing to let him do that!" "Is there really no solution to my poison? Can''t all the imperial doctors cure me? Why do you have to let him cure me? " Ji Ruxin asked again. "If it can be cured, will the mother let him be buried with you? If it had not been for Chu Tian Shu''s awakening at that time, you would have been buried together! " Ji Ruxin nuzui, still wronged: "the empress and father, really don''t want me to marry the prince of Beiyou again?" "Don''t worry, mother has vowed, as long as you can wake up, mother will never force you, as long as you no longer hate father and mother!" Xiao Mo and Yan Hui said. Ji Ruxin''s mood was much more stable and said, "when will the empress take me back to the palace?" Xiao Moyan stroked Ji Ruxin''s cheek and hair, and said with a smile: "you are married now, even if you are only a fake marriage. You can''t live in the palace any more. Don''t make too much trouble with Chu Tianshu. He is really sick. It''s not sure how long he can live!" "Oh... I know, but my daughter really doesn''t want to be with Chu Tianshu!" Ji Ruxin said wrongly. "I have an agreement with Chu Tianshu. When the matter of making a peace is over, you can make a decision again, and he has agreed!" Xiao Mo Yan said. "At that time, the queen mother can''t go back on her promise. She can''t worry about what kind of general he is!" Ji is like the heart. "Don''t worry, the mother won''t let her daughter be wronged, but you should remember that no matter what you do in the house, once you go outside, he is your son-in-law. You can''t lose our royal face, do you understand? With Chu Tianshu in front to help you block things, you will be much more free and relaxed! " "The child understands, mother need not worry about me again!" "The empress will stay soon. Go back to the Palace first! In the future, Liu Yan will serve you personally and help you with the affairs of the princess mansion! " Xiao Mo Yan stands up! Ji Ruxin knows who Liuyan is, but she is a close female official beside her mother! She didn''t refuse! "Those maids who followed you before, if they have no questions after interrogation, the queen mother will send someone to send them over. As for the safety of the princess''s residence, they will be handed over to the Royal Guards for the time being!" With these words, Xiao Mo Yan left the room! When she saw Chu Tianshu standing at the door, she said, "stay with the princess and try not to go out!" "I understand!" Chu Tianshu bowed politely! Looking at Chu Tianshu, Xiao Mo Yan felt that if this little fat man was the eldest son of a noble family, or had some accomplishments, he would be good! But she didn''t say anything more. Accompanied by a group of maids, she planned to leave. But at this time, a maid of honor trotted in: "queen, no good, Prince Beiyou is coming, and he said he would come in to visit the princess!" Chapter 16 "What?" Xiao Mo Yan immediately frowned. Chu Tianshu was also stunned! Murong Xue in the room was also a little frightened! "Empress mother, the prince of Beiyou should have known that the princess is not dead, and she is not dead to Princess Ruxin!" Chu Tianshu said to Xiao Mo Yan. At this time, the others looked at Xiao Mo Yan. The prince of Beiyou must have something to ask for when he comes here. The empress Xiao Moyan is the one who can block him back. Xiao Mo Yan pondered for a moment, but said: "it''s not convenient to meet him in our palace. Tianshu, you are the son-in-law now. Go out and have a look. Try not to let him in!" "Yes Chu Tianshu is helpless. How can Xiao Mo Yan not understand this. She is to see his body gradually better, want to borrow the prince of Beiyou to test himself, if he did not dare to go this prince of Beiyou, she can come forward again, but in that way, after his health, this son-in-law''s identity will be removed. In any case, I have to pass this pass. Sighed tone, Chu Tianshu followed servant girl to walk out! The gate of Princess mansion is guarded by the imperial guards, so even the prince of Beiyou dare not break in! Far away, Chu Tianshu saw a group of people gathered outside the gate! They''re all riding... A monster! yes! It''s a monster! Suddenly, it looks like a giant wolf with gray brown fur and two sharp horns on its head! "Horned wolf?" Chu Tianshu recognized the name of the monster with his memory! The size of the horned wolf is as big as a horse! However, its endurance, speed, but far more than the war horse! One horned wolf can even easily hunt hundreds of war horses! Beiyou wolf riding, that''s the real wolf riding! The closer he gets, the more pressure he feels! Under the gaze of the giant wolf, I felt as if there was a sea of blood rushing towards me! The fangs, sharp as daggers and shining with cold light, can absolutely kill a hardened warrior! Let Chu Tianshu''s heart thump. If you want to be a Sanhao youth, you can practice Taijiquan and Taijijian with your grandfather. How dare you go if you haven''t killed a chicken? Not to mention facing such a ferocious beast. A side by side, a total of ten horned wolves, sitting above a wolf knight in black armor! All of them are tall, with fierce eyes and terrible momentum! This also makes the more than a dozen guards in Ming yellow armor feel more pressure and solemn! "It''s said that Hu Yunshui, the queen of Beiyou Kingdom, has the ability to tame monsters. It''s true!" Chu Tianshu said in secret! Although in front of these horned wolves can not be called demons, but the difference is not too far! However, when Chu Tianshu began to run the dream of Zhou Tianjing, all the pressure in front of him disappeared! The whole person also instantly calm down! Looking ahead, the wolf cavalry is not as terrible as it was at first! There is a black wolf in the middle. It''s the tallest. It''s full of one person! On it sat a young man in white, with no armor! Just one look, Chu Tianshu is a little jealous! This guy is more beautiful than a woman! Facial features, thick eyebrows and big eyes, sideburns like a knife, eyes like stars, skin is also very white! Holding a peach blossom folding fan in his hand, he is a beautiful young man! Among all the guards, it set off his noble spirit! "Isn''t he the prince of Beiyou?" Chu Tianshu said in secret! It''s so different from the legend! In such a bitter and cold place as Beiyou country, how can such a pretty scholar as Jiangnan grow up? It''s said that the prince of Beiyou has a blue face and tusks, and his body is higher than Zhang''s? Chu Tianshu even doubts that the princess has seen Prince Beiyou!If I have, how can I refuse to marry such a beautiful young man? In this beautiful young man''s side, also follows a burly man who wears the animal skin! This man is full of beard. Judging from his age, he is about thirty years old! However, this person Chu Tianshu looks familiar! When he thought about it, he remembered. This person seems to be the envoy of Beiyou country stationed in the West Qin country all the year round. His name is Hu Yuanliang! However, this guy''s character seems not so good, compared with Chu Tianshu before, also has had but not inferior! Relying on the powerful military force of Beiyou country, they are wantonly doing things in the capital, robbing people''s women and cheating merchants! Sometimes they even kill people in the street! But the government of the Western Qin state didn''t dare to do anything about other people. On the contrary, they had to flatter them! However, at this time, he looks like a dog! Is winking to the beautiful young man: "Your Highness, this little fat man, is that waste Chu Tianshu!" Chapter 17 "Are you sure he''s a loser?" The beautiful young man also looked at Chu Tianshu playfully. "My subordinates dare to use their heads to guarantee that this man is absolutely useless. He is not only helpless, but also a pure scum. If he had not relied on his father, he would have been killed by the people of the capital of Qin long ago!" Hu Yuanliang said with a smile! meanwhile! The maid who led Chu Tianshu to the princess house was also saying to Chu Tianshu, "the son-in-law, that boy is the prince of Beiyou!" Chu Tianshu whispered in the servant girl''s ear: "has the princess seen Prince Beiyou?" "I should have seen the portrait!" The servant girl said, then stepped back two steps, opened the distance with Chu Tianshu! After listening to Hu Yuanliang''s words, Prince Beiyou! Then he sat on the top of the horned wolf and looked down at Chu Tianshu: "are you the son-in-law who picked up the cheap money, the well-known straw bag Chu Tianshu?" Chu Tianshu looked calm and said: "yes, I am Chu Tianshu, the son-in-law. Although everyone knows, I am not a straw bag!" Without waiting for Prince Beiyou to speak, Hu Yuanliang began to sneer: "ha ha... Is it a straw bag? It''s not up to you, but it''s right. How can a fool say he''s a fool? Naturally, a straw bag will not admit that it is a straw bag. Do you think so? " "Ha ha ha..." the wolf cavalry behind him also burst into laughter. Even the imperial guards in front of the princess''s House agreed with me! But Chu Tianshu turned his lips, and his eyes were still fixed on Prince Beiyou: "I don''t know, your highness, what are you doing here today? Isn''t that the irony? " Hu Buhui said faintly: "of course not, you are not qualified to enter my eyes, because I only have beautiful and noble princess Ruxin in my eyes. It is said that she has no problem. Get out of the way, I want to visit you in the mansion!" "I''m sorry, my wife. I''ll take care of her. It''s not your turn to visit her royal highness." Chu Tianshu said. Prince Beiyou looked cold: "Chu Tianshu, others don''t know what''s going on. Don''t you know? I advise you to get out of here! " Hu Yuanliang also followed: "that is, what son-in-law son-in-law? It''s just a shield under the coincidence. You''re a waste concubine who gives birth to a son and is raised as a pig as soon as you are born. How can you compete with our prince for a princess? You deserve it, too? I tell you, you don''t even have the qualification to carry shoes for our prince. Get out of my way now, don''t get in the way of our prince! " Although Chu Tianshu was very angry in his heart, he was calm on the surface! First, he glanced at Hu Yuanliang, and then looked at Prince Beiyou: "my identity is decided by your majesty himself, and the queen admits it. This princess house is my home. No one can enter without my permission!" "Hey... Boy, you''re really shameless, aren''t you?" Hu Yuanliang suddenly jumped off the wolf, stepped in front of Chu Tianshu, and directly pulled out the curved moon sword from his waist! The point of the knife pointed to Chu Tianshu: "get out of the way, otherwise, I will chop you directly. Do you believe that your majesty will not say anything?" Chu Tianshu''s heart trembles slightly. Hu Yuanliang is a martial artist with a strong body. If he really gets angry, he can''t escape! Fortunately, the imperial guards on both sides came forward in time to block Chu Tianshu behind! They know that the empress is still in the mansion? How can we tolerate these people disturbing the queen? Hu Yuan Liang raised his lips and glanced sarcastically at these imperial guards. Obviously, he also looked down upon them! As soon as he bowed his head, he spat on the ground and returned to the mount of Prince Beiyou. Just like a pawn! Prince Beiyou still looked at Chu Tianshu: "boy, I heard that your father is the commander of the famous Xuanwu army, general Chu Yanhong?" "Do you have a problem?" Have neither learning nor skill, but I am not a disgrace to the general name of Xuanwu. Do you really think that a feeble and unskilled waste can match the beautiful princess? Today, I''m going to challenge you formally with our Beiyou tradition. I''m going to fight with you. If you win me, I''ll choose someone else to make peace with you. But if you lose, please give me princess Ruxin. Do you dare? " North you Prince Road. Chu Tianshu frowned! He immediately concentrated on the secret perspective of Prince Beiyou! At this point of view, my heart is trembling.This guy is 15 or 16 years old at most, but his Qi and blood can cover six feet, just like Murong Xue''s, and he is also a master of quenching six weights! How to fight this? Don''t you want to die? Even though Chu Tianshu''s whole meridians have been opened, there are only two ten inch Xuanqi in his body after all. In other people''s hands, he is probably the same as an ant! Don''t talk about fighting with people. I guess I can''t even fight with other people''s mounts! Chu Tianshu looks at the wolf again! This giant wolf is also full of Qi and blood, eight feet away from the body! The blood flow rate in the body is also several times that of human beings! Then he glanced at the other ten wolf cavalry! This group of people''s bodies, with the lowest accomplishments, are all level 6 quenched! There is also a level 9! Moreover, according to the memory of Chu Tianshu in this world, he knows that these northern wolf cavalry have another ability, which is crazy! This ability comes from their special blood! Once you enter the crazy state, the combat effectiveness will be instantly increased by a small level! Especially excellent, and even leapfrog challenge! Hu Yuankai, beside Prince Beiyou, saw that Chu Tianshu was silent all the time, so he sneered: "little fat man, don''t you dare? As expected, you are a coward and a bully. You are not worthy to be the son-in-law. Otherwise, you will lose the face of the royal family and give up the princess! " Chu Tianshu both hands negative, also sneer: "who said I give up?" Chapter 18 "What? Do you really want to accept my challenge? Do you know, on the field, but the sword has no eyes, and I, the wolf rider, can swallow the living North you Prince Road. Chu Tianshu took two steps forward, and then wandered around leisurely: "the so-called duel can be divided into martial arts and civil combat. The martial arts go forward bravely and sacrifice their lives for righteousness. One can reach thousands of troops, even in the face of thousands of troops, they can also be like entering into the realm of no one." "The literati, though unable to cut down the enemy, can plan strategies and win a decisive victory thousands of miles away. This is the so-called unparalleled nation." Speaking of this, Chu Tian relaxed and looked at the prince Beiyou! Prince Beiyou is fascinated by this! It seems that these two kinds of people mentioned by Chu Tianshu are what he wants. Even those imperial guards looked at Chu Tianshu in surprise! Because they did not expect that Chu Tianshu, a waste and dandy, could say such a thing! Chu Tianshu then said to himself, "you should know that I have just recovered from a serious illness, and I have never practiced any martial arts before. Even if I promise to fight with you now, you will win me, but will you feel at ease, will you feel proud, and will you be respected by the people of the imperial capital?" The prince of Beiyou fanned the fan in his hand and said with a smile, "so you are going to agree to fight with me?" "No... I want to fight with you first, then fight with you, lest others say I bully you, a wild man in the north." Chu Tianshu looked at the prince of Beiyou and continued: "Wendou, fight now. You can postpone it for half a month. Let me get well first. However, I want to tell you in advance that no matter Wendou or Wudou, I will win you. You should be ready to lose in advance!" Hearing this, Prince Beiyou looked up and laughed: "ha ha ha... This is the most ridiculous thing I''ve ever heard this year. Since you said that the civil war should be carried out now, OK, let''s compete now. As for the martial war, I can promise you that in half a month, in front of the Imperial Palace, we''ll decide in front of all the civil and military officials of the Western Qin State!" "What if I win?" "If you win me in both games, I will give the princess to you without regret, and immediately get out of the capital of the Western Qin state. I will never talk about making peace in my life!" "The princess is already my wife, so it''s not a condition at all. If I win both games, you need to promise the next two things!" "Say it The prince of Beiyou is also young and vigorous. He has no hesitation at all. "First, kill the Hu Yuanliang around you!" This time, it''s Chu Tianshu''s turn to put on a funny smile. I don''t know why. I know Chu Tianshu is a waste, but Hu Yuanliang''s heart trembles after he looks at Chu Tianshu. Subconsciously blurted out: "Your Highness, you can''t promise him!" "What? Do you think your royal highness will lose this rubbish to me? " Chu Tianshu sneered. Hu Yuanliang said angrily: "of course, our prince will not lose!" "And what are you against?" Chu Tianshu continued to ask. Hu Yuanliang immediately speechless! Can use his head as a bet, is still he does not want! Don''t be afraid of ten thousand just in case, in case something happens, the prince loses? How rich are you now? Who dares to provoke in the capital of Qin? How can you enjoy drinking wine every day and playing with these petite women in the state of Western Qin? How can you die here as a chip? Prince Beiyou also looked at Hu Yuanliang and said, "were you cheating me just now?" Hu Yuanliang knelt down to the ground in a hurry: "Your Highness, I dare not deceive you. Chu Tianshu is really a well-known waste!" "In that case, get up!" Prince Beiyou looked at Chu Tianshu and said, "what''s the second condition?" "Let the wolf cavalry out of Beiling pass retreat, and promise your majesty to make an alliance between Beiyou and Western Qin!" Chu Tianshu said. Prince Beiyou frowned. Because he can''t decide this matter! Chu Tianshu sneered: "how? Dare not promise? Or do you think you just talked big and didn''t have the confidence to beat me? " Instead, Prince Beiyou said with a smile, "there''s nothing you dare to do. You don''t need to motivate me, but I don''t regret it. I never gamble on what I can''t do!"Chu Tianshu ponders! There are many versions of the legend of Hu Yunshui, the king of northern you, in the Western Qin state. Some say she''s a fox! Others say that she is the offspring of human beings and fox spirits! Anyway, it''s very cunning! This second condition is really a bit difficult for Prince Beiyou! He nodded: "since you can''t be the master, I''d better change it. If I win the battle, you can give me ten thousand taels of gold, or you can give me a nine level horned wolf. How about that?" "Ten thousand taels of gold? You Chu Tianshu really dare the lion to open his mouth. As for the Ninth level horned wolf, even if I give it to you, can you subdue it? " Prince Beiyou sneered. "That''s not what you have to worry about. Choose one or the other!" "I can bet ten thousand taels of gold, but I also want to add a condition. If you lose, you will publicly declare that you are just a waste. You are falsely married to Princess Ji Ruxin, and you are willing to give her up to me!" Chu Tianshu broke his fingers and said, "you have three conditions!" "I can add another level 9 horned wolf!" "I promise!" Chu Tianshu smiles! "Well, how can we compare Wendou?" Hu did not regret. "I have a proposal. Let''s write poems on the spot on the topic of a certain item, a certain season or a certain event. If you come up with the topic, the one who works first will win. Let''s limit it to three questions. How about that?" Hu Yuanliang wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say it! Because such conditions are really more favorable to the prince! Hu Buhui then said with a smile: "are you sure you want me to make a question?" "You are a guest. As a local, you should be modest, so as not to be said that I don''t know how to treat guests. But I need to explain in advance, that is, we can''t create poems by others or have appeared before." "Of course, I''ll make a question!" "Please Chu Tianshu looks at Prince Beiyou quietly, but he is relieved. This guy finally fell into his own trap. Hu Buhui looked up at the sky. In the extremely high airspace, a goshawk just flew by! On the tip of his brow, he was also a little sad! Then he said, "it''s the end of spring, and the grass is growing and the warblers are flying. I''ve been in the capital of Qin for half a month, but I''m a little homesick. Why don''t we take the grassland of Beiyou kingdom as the topic to see who wrote the poems first?" "Yes!" Chu Tianshu nods! "Let''s go!" Hu Buhui said that, he closed the folding fan together and meditated Chapter 19 Chu Tianshu is a little proud in his heart! Compared with poetry, who can compare with him, the traverser from the earth? Even if the three-year-old children on earth are expected to win this Beiyou Prince Hu Buhui! After three steps, he spewed out a poem! From the lush grass on the plains in one year, withers and thrives once each year. The wild fire is endless, and the spring wind blows again. Yuanfang invades the ancient road, and Qingcui connects the deserted city. And send Wang and sun, Qi Qi full of other feelings. As soon as the poem came out, everyone around was shocked. All the people open their mouths as if they were in hell! Especially Murong Xue who knows Chu Tianshu very well! At this time, she has come to the door! There are many maids and maids in the princess''s palace around her. All of them are staring at Chu Tianshu! Hu Yuanliang''s heart trembled, even his legs were weak! He absolutely did not think that this poem could be written by Chu Tianshu. The only possibility is that someone is secretly helping Chu Tianshu! Maybe he has already finished his poems, waiting for himself and the prince to get involved? Almost instantly, he understood the meaning of Chu Tianshu''s eyes! That''s looking at the dead! He looked at his prince in a hurry! But the prince is in a daze! Hu Buhui, Prince of Beiyou, was shocked. He just looked at Chu Tianshu foolishly and couldn''t say a word. I didn''t even think about the title of my own poem, but it was just three steps before someone else wrote such a beautiful poem. What else do you want me to do? Is it necessary to write poetry? Even if it is written, how can it compare with your poem? Even in his heart, he has begun to recite Chu Tianshu''s poems. Because it''s too beautiful and artistic. He can be sure that this poem has never appeared before. Once introduced into Beiyou, it will be sung by all the people! I don''t need to write any more poems! He even regarded the king and grandson in the poem as himself, thinking about the relatives and friends who sent them to the West Qin state at the beginning! Isn''t it Qi Qi who is full of other feelings? The more he thought about it, the more he admired it! So he just jumped down from the wolf, holding a folding fan and hugging Chu Tianshu: "thank you for making such a beautiful poem for me, Beiyou grassland and Hu Buhui. I''m convinced that I''ve lost this topic!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "you can go on with the topic. We are the winners and losers of the three topic theory." Hu Buhui took a deep breath, straightened his waist, straightened his chest, and meditated. However, without waiting for him to come out, Hu Yuanliang cried out: "Your Highness, we are in the trap. The poem just now is definitely not the brainchild of Chu Tianshu. Someone must be helping him secretly!" Hu Buhui immediately frowned and looked coldly at Hu Yuanliang: "are you sure?" "My subordinates dare to use their heads to guarantee that Chu Tianshu, a waste, can''t have that talent. Who in the world doesn''t know that he is a pig?" Hu Buhui said excitedly. He knew very well that if he didn''t fight for it, he would really die. But Chu Tianshu sneered: "it''s your prince who makes the question. Is there anyone else in the world who can predict the future? Do you know what your prince will do? " Hu Yuanliang said excitedly: "you cheat anyway!" "If you can''t afford to lose, just go. I''m Chu Tianshu. I won''t accompany you!" Chu Tianshu was too lazy to look at Hu again and turned around! Hu did not regret, but looked solemn and said, "wait a minute!" "What? Do you have anything else to say? " Chu Tianshu asked. "I, Prince Hu Buhui of Beiyou, am not the one who can''t afford to lose!" Hu does not regret light way. "Your Royal Highness!" With a puff, Hu Yuanliang fell to his knees again! "Shut up Hu did not regret a drink!Hu Yuanliang immediately did not dare to speak any more, but his body trembled more severely! Hu Buhui then looked at Chu Tianshu and said, "no matter whether the poem is made by you or not, since it comes from you, I will take it as yours. My second poem is about Princess Ruxin of the Western Qin state. Let''s write poems separately to see whose poems can better describe the beauty of Ruxin. How about it?" "As you wish, can we begin?" Chu Tianshu light way! "Yes!" Chu Tianshu took two steps, another poem! There is no beauty for thousands of years! Beautiful country and beautiful city! Hu Buhui opens his mouth again and stares at Chu Tianshu. In fact, some other people''s expressions are almost the same! Nearly 100 people gathered in front of Princess mansion, but they were silent! If it is a poem, it can be written by others! But what about the second one? Who has the ability to guess Prince Beiyou''s heart in advance? A maid in waiting first woke up and did not speak. She quickly turned around and ran to the mansion. After a while, she came to the princess''s bedroom! At this time, the princess has been dressed neatly, sitting beside the queen! They are still savoring the poems written by Chu Tianshu just now! The princess Ji Ruxin pursed her lips and said, "hum, Chu Tianshu knows how to please Prince Beiyou and write poems for him. Even if he has some talent, what will others say about him if it''s spread? I''m sure he''s flattering people! " Empress Xiao Mo Yan laughed: "don''t you think this poem is really beautiful? We also have grasslands in the Western Qin state, and we also have a lot of kings and grandsons! " Just then, the maid of honor came in: "the queen, the princess, the son-in-law wrote another poem!" "What about Hu? Who won this question? " "The emperor''s son-in-law has just taken two steps, and he has already done it. The prince of Beiyou is just as stunned as he was just now!" "What is the theme this time?" "It''s about the princess... The prince of Beiyou said that he used poetry to discuss the beauty of the princess. After listening to the poems of the emperor''s son-in-law, the maid immediately ran in. He thought that the prince of Beiyou could not compare with the emperor''s son-in-law!" "Tell me quickly, what kind of poetry does that trash make?" Ji Ruxin is interested. At this moment, the palace maids want to fight for Chu Tianshu. They are so talented. How can they be rubbish? But he still repeated Chu Tianshu''s poems and essays: "there is no beauty for thousands of years. It''s a beautiful woman. It''s beautiful. It''s amazing for people all over the world!" Ji Ruxin listened, but also a small mouth open, eyes in a daze! Empress Xiao Mo Yan was shocked for a moment, then she began to smile: "look at what people have praised you for. You will be beautiful for thousands of years "Mother!" Ji Ruxin suddenly became coy and blushed on her cheek. Xiao Moyan stroked Ji Ruxin''s beautiful hair, showing the color of love: "my daughter, isn''t she beautiful?" Ji Ruxin pouted again: "but why did Chu Tianshu promise to fight with Hu Buhui? No doubt he will lose. At that time, Hu Buhui will propose to take me away again? " "After their competition, we will interrogate Chu Tianshu. What do you think?" Xiao Mo Yan said. Ji Ruxin nodded and looked at the maid of Honor: "what are you still doing? Why don''t you go out and listen to the next question? " "Oh, yes, the princess, the queen, the maid is gone!" The little maid in waiting rushed out again Chapter 20 Outside the gate! Hu Yuanliang is completely paralyzed on the ground, he can already imagine that his head was cut off by Hu Buhui! Hu Buhui sighed! At this moment, he would like to curse: your sister, do you still let people live? Can you give me a chance to write poetry first? As soon as Chu Tianshu''s poems came out, he had no face to write any more. Because it''s not a grade at all! Three questions, two have been lost! This Wendou, he has completely lost! But he didn''t get discouraged and said: "brother Chu, although I have lost my fight, I still want to ask another question. I don''t want to win or lose, but I really want to hear whether brother Chu can still make poems that can be sung for thousands of years!" "Make a question, please!" Chu Tianshu is very concise. "My third question is about soldiers. I don''t know how you use poems to describe the soldiers of our two countries?" Hu Buhui showed a faint smile! Chu Tianshu took a step and said, "grape wine, luminous cup, if you want to drink pipa, please don''t laugh when you are drunk on the battlefield. How many people have fought in ancient times!" The first poem, Chu Tianshu takes three steps! The second poem, he took two steps! The third poem, he only takes one step! This time, Hu Buhui was not shocked. Instead, he bowed his head to meditate and said, "don''t laugh when you are drunk in the battlefield. How many people have fought in the past..." As long as you are a soldier, fighting all the year round, you will feel it after listening to this song! Even Hu Buhui''s wolf cavalry, who didn''t know much about poetry, was dejected! Although you are invincible and powerful, you can''t escape this fate after all! Finally, Hu Buhui once again said to Chu Tianshu: "brother Chu''s poems have been superb. Hu is willing to bow to the downwind and fight several times in ancient times. This is perhaps the best destination for our generation of soldiers." "I lost this question again, but Hu felt it was worth it. I really wanted to lose several times. Unfortunately, I didn''t have that chance." "It is said that you are a waste, but now Hu understands that those who say you are a waste are the real waste!" "Thank you for your praise and praise!" "Hu never praises others. You are the first one. These three poems will be sung in Beiyou country for thousands of years. However, I will not be lenient in fighting half a month later. At that time, I will let you understand that the wolf knife of Beiyou country can not only be used to tame horned wolves, but also be a sharp weapon to kill enemies, It''s also the biggest reliance of Beiyou country! " Chu Tianshu listened to this, but he was also a little impressed with Hu Buhui! Young age, actually can say such words, no matter win or lose, not arrogant! If the growth goes on, the achievements will be unlimited! However, Hu Yuanliang suddenly got up and rushed to Chu Tianshu. The full moon machete in his hand has been swung high, and his eyes are full of hatred! In the mouth high drinks: "I killed you this villain!" He knew he was going to die! But before he died, he had to take Chu Tianshu to carry on his back! His sudden outburst naturally surprised everyone! However, Chu Tianshu had a good understanding of human nature, so he made preparations ahead of time! As soon as he saw the other side coming, he subconsciously wanted to dodge. But he suddenly found out that the machete in the hand of a wolf cavalry suddenly flew out, reaching Hu Yuanliang''s back heart! So Chu Tianshu stopped! Stay where you are! Poof! The machete pierced Hu Yuanliang''s body and pierced his heart! Hu Yuanliang also fell to the ground because of this. The machete in his hand has approached Chu Tianshu''s toes! The wolf cavalry, who threw his machete, also jumped up! He stepped on Hu Yuanliang''s back, then slowly pulled out his machete and vomited: "bah... Dog bastard, how dare you cheat your royal highness?" Just, finish saying, this person looked at Chu Tianshu again, there is light murderous gas in the vision! Chu Tianshu knew that, no matter what, Hu Yuanliang was a member of Beiyou kingdom! Today I die for myself!These wolf cavalry in Beiyou country must be uncomfortable! But what about discomfort? Chu Tianshu''s chubby figure, surrounded by the Imperial Army, seems to be a bit powerful! Hu does not regret that Chu Tianshu is so calm, so he thinks highly of Chu Tianshu, and naturally he hates Hu Yuanliang''s deception! He hugged Chu Tianshu and said: "brother Chu was shocked. This man almost made Hu a dishonest villain!" Chu Tianshu didn''t care and said, "brother Hu, don''t be polite. We''ll see you in half a month." "Ha ha ha... Hu left!" Having said that, he rose from the air with a little bit of ground on his toes and sat directly on the horned Wolf: "let''s go!" At a command, the rest of the wolf cavalry also jumped up and sat on the corner wolf! Run along the wide street! It''s like the wind coming and going! As for Hu Yuanliang''s body, naturally they also took it with them! However, whether it is the imperial guards or the servants of Princess mansion, they are still looking at Chu Tianshu! In their mind, a poem by Chu Tianshu just now appeared It''s amazing! Although Chu Tianshu is used to describe Princess Ji Ruxin! But they feel that this sentence, used to describe Chu Tianshu at this moment, is more appropriate. As you can imagine, Chu Tianshu''s three poems will spread throughout the capital of Qin before dark! At that time, those who say that Chu Tianshu is a waste, a scum, and an ignorant person will be beaten in the face one by one! The palace maid who was sent out to inquire about the news, looking at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, was full of worship! But after being stunned, it suddenly occurred to her that there was still something important she had not done. She turned back quickly and ran away like the wind. Chu Tianshu looked at Murong Xue and saw that he was in a daze. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Have you ever seen me so handsome? " Murong Xue just responded! But then he frowned. She felt that Chu Tianshu had suddenly changed! Even some people do not understand. Chu Tianshu then said, "my martial arts may not be as good as that of Prince Beiyou, but Chu Tianshu has read a lot since he grew up. It''s not too much to say that he is rich in learning." Murong snow is still silent! Chu Tianshu did not care about her any more, but walked to Princess Ji Ruxin''s room! However, as soon as he entered the room, Chu Tianshu saw Xiao Mo Yan and Ji Ruxin, both calm and staring at himself, saying nothing! This scene, on the contrary, let Chutian Shu Leng. In principle, they should have got the news! Shouldn''t you be excited? Shouldn''t you praise me? Need that look? Don''t wait for him to figure out why! That empress Xiao Mo Yan then sternly drinks a: "is who gives you so big courage, without authorization with that north you prince engagement?" Princess Ji Ruxin also said coldly: "why do you want to take me as a gambler? You can even die yourself, but have you ever thought about it? If you lose, what should I do?" Ji Ruxin is more and more angry! Finally, he went forward and twisted Chu Tianshu''s ear: "you are a fat man. Why do you want to drag me down?" She twisted her ears and kicked Chu Tianshu Chapter 21 The so-called hit is pro scold is love! Of course, Chu Tianshu couldn''t fight back and scold back! When Ji Ruxin calms down, Chu Tianshu bows to Xiao Moyan and says, "mother, I''m also forced. Please believe that this time, I''ve won the fight. I''ve got a way to defeat Hu Buhui." Xiao Moyan doesn''t believe that Chu Tianshu has that ability! It''s hard to see whether a person has literary talent! But she can still feel her constitution! Therefore, she also cold hum a: "well said, how do you win him?" Chu Tianshu turned back and closed the door! Then he mysteriously said to Xiao Mo Yan, "mother, in fact, I''m a xuanxiu!" "What?" Xiao Mo Yan and Ji Ru Xin were surprised! But Chu Tianshu suddenly fell to his knees and said, "please forgive my mother and princess for deliberately concealing. In fact, as early as many years ago, I practiced secretly. In order not to be noticed by my mother, I dare not tell anyone!" "Seriously?" Xiao Moyan still can''t believe it! This is xuanxiu! No one in a hundred! This person, who has been treated as a waste since he was a child, even if he has outstanding literary talent, how can he be a xuanxiu? "Seriously, otherwise, how can I see that the princess is not dead? Can you help yourself? In addition, my son can see that the princess also has a Xuanqi seed in her body. When she is treating the princess, she also helps her get through Ren Du''s two channels by the way! " Chu Tianshu said again. "Ah..." Ji Ru''s heart is startled and cries out! This is more shocking than hearing Chu Tianshu''s beautiful poems! Because becoming a xuanxiu has always been her biggest dream! Unfortunately, the national teacher tested her cultivation talent many times, but failed! This also made her almost desperate, so she tried hard to practice martial arts. At the age of 15, she had already reached the level of six body quenching! Xiao Moyan was also shocked! Shocked for a long time, she couldn''t believe the fact. She asked again, "how can you be sure that the princess has the talent of practice?" "In fact, it''s not difficult to verify. With the princess''s six level state of quenching body, you just need to be quiet, and then you can feel the seeds of Xuanqi in your body. Now you just need to give the princess a Book of Qi refining, and she can practice immediately!" Chu Tianshu said. Ji Ruxin immediately sat down in meditation! She has tried many times to practice Xuangong and feel the seeds of Xuanqi. Naturally, she knows how to get started! After a while, she opened her eyes with surprise, hugged Xiao Moyan''s arm, and said excitedly, "it''s true, mother. I really have Xuanqi seeds in my body. Besides, Ren Du''s two pulse are all open. What little fat man said is true!" Xiao Mo Yan''s excited eyes were full of tears, surprised and said: "good, good, good! In the future, my daughter can become a Xuanshi, or even a Xuanshi or a great Xuanshi. Maybe in the future, you can become a female national teacher of the Western Qin State! " "My mother, I don''t want to be a national teacher. My daughter will go to Da Xuanzong to practice in the future." "Well, everything is up to you, Tianshu. How did you do it?" Xiao Moyan looks at Chu Tianshu again! Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "everything can only be said to be a coincidence, or maybe it is because the princess was poisoned this time that her life potential was stimulated, and the mysterious gas seeds that she had originally appeared!" Xiao Mo Yan nodded: "no matter what, you have great kindness to the princess and to our royal family. Tell me, what reward do you want?" Chu Tianshu would like to say, let me be a real son-in-law? But then I thought again, it seems that this matter is not the queen can decide! It depends on whether Ji Ruxin can like herself! Therefore, he said: "mother will let her son minister stay in Princess House, is the greatest gift to her son minister!" "Is your illness really all right?" Xiao Mo Yan asked. Chu Tianshu nodded. "Since you want to stay in Princess mansion, I promise you that if you can win the battle, I will allow you to stay in Princess mansion all the time!" Ji Ruxin wanted to say something, but she opened her mouth and couldn''t say it!You can''t just get the favor from others and turn away from it now, can you? They just want to stay in princess''s house, but they don''t have to be their own husband! Chu Tianshu said excitedly: "thank you, empress!" "What level are you now Xiao Mo Yan asked. "I used to be a level three Xuanshi, but after this serious injury, it was only level one. Everything needs to wait for the injury to recover completely, so that my cultivation can recover completely!" Chu Tianshu lied! "What?" Xiao Mo Yan and Ji Ru Xin are surprised at the same time! With their understanding of Xuanshi, not to mention Chu Tianshu was injured, even if he was not injured, he could not be the opponent of the sixth level quencher Prince Beiyou in the realm of the third level Xuanshi! Ji Ruxin complained: "are you still so reckless? Why don''t you cherish your cultivation talent? Do you have to promise Prince Beiyou to fight? " "Because I don''t like others to say that I am a waste, I want to prove myself in front of the princess!" Chu Tianshu looks firm. Ji Ruxin''s face turned red. She didn''t know what to say! But in my heart, my disgust for Chu Tianshu has changed a lot! Seeing this, Xiao Mo Yan relaxed and said, "Tianshu, you should know that Hu Buhui not only has the ability to quench body level 6, but also has the ability to become crazy. When fighting with people, he can stimulate the power of blood and fight against the warrior of quench body level 7. Even half a month later, you will recover completely and reach the level 3 Xuanshi realm, but you will still not be his opponent, You will lose, no doubt "Empress mother, er Chen has confidence to win him. Even if he loses, er Chen has already won Wendou, and has a chance to continue to delay the princess''s affair!" Chu Tianshu said. Xiao Mo Yan also nodded slightly: "I believe you for a while, and I will keep it secret for you for a while. In the past half a month, you will practice well in Princess mansion. If you need any help, just tell me." "However, this matter concerns the future of the princess and the two countries. I will report it to your majesty truthfully. As for whether he agrees to fight in front of the palace, it depends on your Majesty''s meaning." "Of course, the princess can practice things, please don''t pass it on, in case the prince of Beiyou knows, I''m afraid it''s more difficult to send him away!" "I understand!" Chu Tianshu quickly bowed. In the heart also relaxed many! Xiao Mo Yan looked at Ji Ru Xin again: "Ru Xin, since you are all right, please come back to the palace with me to meet your father. He misses you very much. If it wasn''t for the busy business, he would have come here long ago. It''s just that he can tell you something and surprise him too!" Ji Ruxin can only nod! They got up together and walked out the door. However, when Ji Ruxin passed Chu Tianshu again, she said, "Chu Tianshu, I hope you don''t let me and my mother down!" Chu Tianshu smiles, but does not speak. I left the room with them! The reason why he agreed to fight was that he had his own selfish heart! As long as they make a big splash and attract the attention and favor of the princess and queen, their future situation will certainly be greatly improved Chapter 22 After coming to the courtyard, Chu Tianshu found Murong Xue waiting here! But Murong Xue was surprised to see Princess Ji Ruxin! In the heart also extremely excited! Since the princess came out, it must represent that the disease has basically recovered! In this way, Chu Tianshu is dead or alive, has not affected the princess! This also made Murong Xue feel relieved! But her expression change, but the whole tribe in Chu Tianshu''s eyes! Although I know this girl would like to die early! But Chu Tianshu was calm on the surface and said: "Xueer, give me my jade!" The joy on Murong Xue''s face immediately disappeared, frowning! Although Murong Jiangyue allowed her to take that jade to Chu Tianshu! But in her opinion, what''s the use of jade? It''s just wasteful! On the contrary, it''s left to Chu Tianyang, the eldest son. He can also buy some items that are helpful to cultivation! Therefore, from the beginning to the end, she did not intend to return the jade to Chu Tianshu! However, in front of the queen and princess, she did not dare to refuse! Can perfunctory way: "that jade was put in the room by maidservant, did not have on the body!" "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you go and get it for me? " Chutian Shuli drinks! It''s taking advantage of the pressure! Murong Xue glanced at the empress and Ji Ruxin who had stopped. She didn''t dare to hesitate any more. She quickly bowed herself: "I''ll take it now!" She bowed to the queen and the princess again, and then she retreated! Seeing her leave, Xiao Mo Yan asked, "how? You are a slave. It''s hard to teach you? " "She''s a mother''s person!" Chu Tianshu said honestly. "Do you want to come back to me and arrange another slave?" Xiao Mo Yan asked. "I can handle it!" "In that case, I will not mind my own business. If there is any difficulty, you can talk to Ruxin directly." "Thank you, mother!" Xiao Mo Yan nodded, said nothing more, then left with Ji Ru Xin who had doubts in her heart! After a while, Murong snow has returned to Chu Tianshu''s side! When she found that the queen and Ji Ruxin had already left, she became more daring. She stared at Chu Tianshu and asked, "what do you want jade for?" "When is it your turn to ask about my son? Why don''t you bring me the jade soon? " Chu Tianshu looked solemn. Don''t mention it. His anger made Murong Xue a little afraid. After all, this is the princess''s mansion. Even if the princess and the queen are gone, there are still many maids and servants who have worshipped Chu Tianshu? These people are almost the Queen''s people! She also dare not too refute Chu Tianshu''s face! Still hesitating, he finally took out a piece of jade from his sleeve. Chu Tianshu grabbed it! Although it''s just a piece of jade, if you change it into silver, it can be worth more than 3000 taels of silver! Absolutely can do a lot of things! Maybe it''s because the practitioners in this world love jade! So the best jade in the world is more popular than the earth in the previous life! Although Chu Tianshu is the black sheep of his family, he only likes beautiful jade and beauty! Now the beauty is gone, and Meiyu is deprived by her mother. There is only one piece left! But for Chu Tianshu, it is also a great fortune! Put the jade close to the body and Chu Tianshu will step away! "Where are you going?" Murong snow again urgent way. "Out, of course!" "Madame has told me that I must protect you closely!" Chu Tianshu also knew that he couldn''t get rid of Murong Xue at all. He could only lightly say, "if you are willing to follow, then follow!" They left the princess''s house one after the other! Seeing this, the imperial guards guarding the princess''s mansion immediately separated four people and followed Chu Tianshu and Chu Tianshu! Their task is to protect the princess and the son-in-law!Naturally, Chu Tianshu was not at ease, so he left! Seeing this, Chu Tianshu also had a lot of confidence in his heart. With them, he was much safer. The capital of the Western Qin state is called Qincheng, also called Qindu! Divided into palace, inner city, outer city different parts! The imperial palace is the place where the emperor lives, and the inner city is the place where the nobles live! The outer city is the place where ordinary people and businessmen settle down! Where Chu Tianshu wants to go is the Yahang in the inner city! The whole street is where slaves and servants are bought and sold! It is also dedicated to the noble service! After stepping here, Murong Xue frowned and said, "what are you doing here?" Chu Tianshu a smile: "this son-in-law lacks a few warm feet girl, so came to have a look!" Murong snow a listen, immediately fire! As expected, what can this trash do except know how to spend money? Don''t you see that my aunt is frugal in order to support my eldest son''s practice? So he gritted his teeth and said angrily, "Chu Tianshu, don''t forget who you are now!" "Don''t you know it''s hard to change? My son-in-law is a good one. I can''t buy it, or you''ll warm my bed tonight? " Murong snow is a burst of shame and anger, said: "you are not afraid of the princess angry, you will be cut?" "This is a dying man. Why should we be afraid? If you don''t take advantage of these last few days and enjoy them, won''t you live in vain? " Chu Tianshu said calmly. Murong Xue''s silver teeth creaked and sneered: "then you can die slowly. Don''t say you can''t buy them. Even if you buy them, I can still sell them after you die. I can earn more money for my wife and support the eldest son''s cultivation." Chu Tianshu pretended not to hear, still looked around! At this time, a young man in blue and white felt hat came to meet him! "Isn''t this Mr. Chu? Are you really alive? Great I''m surprised! Chu Tianshu looked at each other and felt familiar. Looking at his big mouth again, he realized: "are you Liu big mouth?" "Ha... Thank you for remembering me. I''m Liu Dazui. What are you doing here? I can still be your guide The young man said with a smile. Chutian Shudun when a joy, it is really lack of what to what! Before that Chu Tianshu, really did not come to this dental shop! And this Liu big mouth is for each big shopkeeper to solicit customers to make money, naturally like to get close to Chu Tianshu such gold owner! Once they come and go, they become familiar with each other. "Let me ask you, you should know the two servant girls around me, Qiuyu and Dongyu? My mother thought I was dead, so she sold them. Do you know where they were bought? " Chu Tianshu asked. After listening to this, Murong Xue''s face changed Chapter 23 Liu didn''t pay attention to Murong Xue''s expression! Instead, he said with a smile to Chu Tianshu, "Mr. Chu, you''re asking the right person. You''re here just in time today. If you come back late, you won''t be able to buy it back." "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Liu Da Zui pointed to a three story building in front of him and said, "Qiuyu and Dongyu have been sold to Mingyan building. Today they will be auctioned by the owners of Mingyan building. It is said that many aristocratic CHILDES, as well as the famous brothel owners, have sent people to buy them away." Chu Tianshu immediately frowned. He knows that this Mingyan building is also the largest auction house for senior servants in the dental shop! There are all kinds of excellent female slaves, and even a lot of high-level martial artists! Sometimes some rare and precious items will be auctioned! The quality is by no means comparable to those shops outside! Those aristocratic CHILDES often hunt in it and buy excellent female slaves back as playthings! And brothel owners buy people, of course, in order to go back and let them pick up! He said: "I know, but I don''t have any spare money today. I''ll reward you another day!" "You''re welcome, young master. I''ll take you there!" Liu Dazui didn''t reward too much! Anyway, if you take Chu Tianshu, his boss will give him money to pull his head! Chu Tianshu followed Liu Dazui and went to Mingyan building. Although Murong Xue is reluctant, she can only follow! The four imperial guards are dumb! When they came to Mingyan building, they were immediately welcomed by the waiters! Mingyan building is a three story building with a hollow corridor! In the middle of the first floor is the auction site, surrounded by ladder seats! The second floor and the third floor are elegant rooms! The waiter who greets Chu Tianshu, even if he doesn''t know Chu Tianshu, can see that Chu Tianshu is followed by the royal guards in armor, and then he knows that his identity is definitely different! Also dare not ask more, take it directly to a elegant room on the second floor! Sitting in the position near the window, lifting the bamboo curtain, Chu Tianshu looks down at the bottom! Indeed, as Liu Dazui said, it was almost late! On the auction table on the first floor, a pair of girls with pink and jade carvings are standing with their heads down in a gloomy way! They are as like as two peas, fifteen years old, and they are the same. Two women wearing gauze, vaguely to the delicate snow skin! Although they are not very old, because they have practiced martial arts, they are already very graceful, convex and concave, exquisite and graceful! Duck like face, long eyelashes, ruddy lips, even two dimples appear when you lower your head and sip your mouth! How to see how lovely! There is a young auctioneer in mingyanlou beside the second daughter! He said in a loud voice: "everyone, I think many people know these twin sisters. They are Qiuyu and Dongyu, who have been trained by Xuanwu general''s house for many years. They are beautiful and proficient in martial arts. They are already at the peak of body quenching. They are proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and they are proficient in everything." As soon as his words came to an end, a young man began to sneer: "I say you dare to auction everything on stage? Although the two sisters look impeccable, who doesn''t know that they have been serving Chu Tianshu for five years? Is it not clear who Chu Tianshu is? Bullying men and women, but also lecherous, presumably these two sisters, have long been left over by him, right? Are you going to let us take over? " But the auctioneer said with a smile, "young master, I think you have misunderstood that although they have been serving Chu Tianshu for five years, is it not clear what happened to Chu Tianshu? Who in the whole country doesn''t know his kidney is deficient? To tell you the truth, they are still young today. " "Seriously?" People obviously don''t believe it! "Mingyanlou has been in business for decades, and has never done anything to cheat customers. If I lie, mingyanlou is willing to compensate you ten times for your silver Seeing his promise, the expression on everyone''s face is more complicated. Quiet for a moment, suddenly burst into laughter! "Ha ha ha... I didn''t expect Chu Tianshu to be such a waste. He is really such a waste!" "Yes, I know now that he is suffering from kidney deficiency, but now he is the son-in-law!""Well, how did he get here? Who doesn''t know? Isn''t he lucky enough to be pulled back as a shield "It''s no use waiting. I''ll be kicked away by the princess!" People are talking about it! Obviously, we didn''t take Chu Tianshu''s son-in-law seriously at all! Even the auctioneer had no scruples about Chu Tianshu! But Chu Tianshu listened, but narrowed his eyes and sneered! Murong Xue is more comfortable in her heart. She wants Chu Tianshu to be angry directly! The auctioneer once again said, "let''s not talk more about Chu Tianshu. He is now the son-in-law, so don''t talk nonsense. I''m sure that as long as you buy Qiuyu and Dongyu back today, you won''t suffer any loss. You will be happy to forget about Chu Tianshu. Of course, if the sisters from brothel take them back and teach them a little bit, Maybe it''s possible to become a famous prostitute In the grandstand below, someone immediately yelled: "hurry up and say the price. I can''t wait now. This is Chu Tianshu''s pet that is too stupid for nothing!" "The starting price is three thousand taels of silver, not only for sale!" The auctioneer replied. As soon as the words came out, some people immediately frowned Chapter 24 You know, a foreign female slave of the same age is worth fifty-two at most! The young women in this country, unless they are really beautiful and have high accomplishments and talents, it is difficult to exceed 1000 Liang! In this world full of monsters and beasts, people are very worthless, especially women with low status! If you are in the countryside, you can buy several liang of silver! But in autumn and winter, the starting price is 1500 taels of silver! The final transaction price is expected to be higher! There is so much money, enough to buy more maids and maids! Therefore, everyone is thinking about whether to start! Chu Tianshu, who just came in, was also surprised! However, it is absolutely impossible for him to let other people buy Qiuyu and Dongyu! However, he did not immediately bid, just waiting for other first offer! Soon, someone raised his hand: "three thousand taels of silver, I want it!" When the auctioneer heard this, he was very happy! "The young master has offered 3000 yuan. Is there any higher than 3000 yuan? Do you have any? " After a moment''s silence, someone said, "I''ll give you three thousand and one hundred Liang!" "Three thousand two hundred Liang!" When the price rises to 4000 Liang, the number of people calling for the price is obviously much less! Visitors from the hall on the first floor have no participation! On the contrary, there are VIP rooms on the second and third floors, and people are still asking for prices! "Four thousand five hundred Liang!" Next to Chu Tianshu''s Yajian, there is a voice! But the voice is a woman! "Is it from the brothel?" Chu Tianshu said in secret! He knows very well that the owners of brothels are all rich! To Qiuyu, Dongyu such high quality, and unlimited potential girl, a little adjustment, the price can be doubled! Auctioneer great joy: "there are no more than 45002?" The first floor has been silent, the second floor, the third floor has no price! Seeing this, Chu Tianshu said, "five thousand taels!" He raised the price by 500 Liang at once, which is equivalent to showing his mind to everyone! That is to say, for these two girls, the potential is inevitable! But Murong Xue was furious: "Chu Tianshu... You..." Chu Tianshu raised her hand and interrupted her directly: "there is no need to say more!" "Ha ha... Well, well, I''ll tell my wife later. I''ll see how you do it!" Murong snow really angry, look at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, once again show murderous. Five thousand taels of silver, just two servant girls? This waste, actually don''t care? And, these two wenches or Murong Jiangyue let her sell! At that time also sold two thousand Liang! Now Chu Tianshu turns his face and plans to spend 5000 Liang to buy it back. What would outsiders think of Murong Jiangyue if this matter was spread? I''m sure that all the people in Chu family are idiots! Chu Tianshu ignored her! Anyway, I don''t plan to go back now. Can Murong Jiangyue still kill the princess mansion? The auctioneer was more and more surprised, with a smile on his face: "five thousand Liang, the unit price is only two thousand five hundred Liang. For them, it''s still not expensive. Is there anything higher than five thousand liang?" Next door to Chu Tianshu, a gorgeous woman in red and shallow ditch frowned. If Chu Tianshu saw him, he would recognize him! This woman is also shangguanyan, the landlady of brothel who Chu Tianshu often drinks flower wine! These two servant girls, she really likes them! As long as you buy it back, you can definitely train a famous prostitute in the capital of China, and it''s still the kind of prostitute who doesn''t sell himself! After a few more years, the fame will be sold out, and then the public auction will be held. Everyone will be worth more than 10000 taels! In addition, the second daughter is proficient in martial arts and has a humble background. Maybe she can help her perform some secret tasks! When Chu Tianshu asked for the price, she also turned her head and looked at the next door, feeling that the voice was familiar! I just can''t figure out who it is for a while!In the heart is also hesitant, whether to continue to increase! However, without waiting for her to speak, words came from the third floor: "five thousand five hundred taels!" It''s the voice of a young man! The auctioneer was excited again: "five thousand five hundred Liang, is there any higher price?" "Six thousand taels!" Chu Tianshu increases the price again! He also looked up to the opposite third floor! But there are bamboo curtains in front of the windows, and you can''t see who is inside! This time, no one will increase the price. The auctioneer called for the price three times in a row. After no one answered, it was the final call! Qiuyu and Dongyu were taken down. Soon, another fox girl with a long hairy tail was brought up! Although Chu Tianshu is curious, he is not interested in it! After a while, people from the auction house knock on the door! He bowed to Chu Tianshu and said, "young master, do you want to take the two sisters now, or do we secretly send them to the appointed place afterwards?" "I''ll take it now, but I don''t have any silver. Here''s a piece of jade. You give it to your boss and estimate the price first. I can guarantee that it''s definitely more than three thousand taels of silver. I''ll change it into silver directly from you. If it''s not enough, I''ll owe it first. In a few days, you''ll go to the princess''s house to find me, but I have to take the two girls today!" The other party was a little stunned, but still took Meiyu, and glanced at the imperial guards in the room, then quietly retreated. It''s just a piece of Kung Fu! The other party has come in again, followed by Qiuyu and Dongyu two girls! The second daughter, who was very lost and scared, was stunned when she saw Chu Tianshu. Closely followed, eyes moist, directly into Chu Tianshu''s arms, choked up loud! Chu Tianshu is really bad outside! But, to these two girls is very good! In addition to occasionally let them warm the bed, really did not bully them! The man in mingyanlou said, "young master, your jade is valued by our boss at 3500 taels, which means that young master still owes us 2500 taels. Young master can take people away first. When young master gives us the rest of the money, we can give them the deed of sale. Please give us a time!" Chu Tianshu meditates. He knows that it''s mingyanlou''s care for him. Even his own identity has been clarified by the other party. A moment later, he said: "seven days, seven days later, you directly send people to Princess House to find me Chu Tianshu!" The other side nodded and backed out! With the contract of selling oneself in hand, people are not afraid of Chu Tianshu''s cheating! "Young master..." The second daughter was moved and worried! He looked at Chu Tianshu with tears in his eyes. But Chu Tianshu comforted him: "you don''t have to worry. It''s only two thousand five hundred taels of silver? I''ll make money soon, young master. Let''s go home with you The second daughter nodded! Chu Tianshu left and right, holding her hand, went out! Murong Xue is so angry that her silver teeth are very important, and her two daughters are also hated. In her eyes, these two girls and that Fox girl with a long tail are no different! They are all charming foxes! "How can Chu Tianshu pay the bill? However, seven days later, you must have died, right? The two of them will not come to a good end She whispered in her heart! Just, a few people just went out of the room, and the door of the next room was also opened. Dressed in red and enchanting, shangguanyan came out of it. After seeing Chu Tianshu, he was stunned: "Master Chu?" Chapter 25 As soon as Chu Tianshu saw shangguanyan, everything about the girl immediately came into his mind! It''s the landlady of Huayu Building, a famous brothel in the capital of Qin! The famous prostitute was born and later became the boss of Huayu Building! It''s just that people are always entertaining, not selling themselves, and rarely receive customers! In the words of the earth, it''s a star! On the surface alone, I can''t tell her age at all. She is very tactful and has a good way of doing business! Moreover, this girl seems to have self-cultivation. Chu Tianshu once thought about it more than once! Unfortunately, it has never been successful! At this time, Chu Tianshu also looked at each other! Wearing a long red dress, a bit of cheongsam flavor, the following also opened a fork, revealing snow-white slender legs! Her long hair is slightly curled, spread on the incense shoulder, small waist is not full of a grip! And the most striking is her beautiful curve, as well as the shallow ditch, but very expansive mountain! Give people a sense of urgency about to burst clothes! Her appearance is easy to be haunted, melon face, high nose, smoke eyebrows, facial features exquisite, no flaws! Every smile, every move, is so attractive! Just looking at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, slightly surprised! But he soon returned to normal, and said with a smile: "I thought who was fighting with me for these two sisters? It turned out that it was the Duke of Chu. I think only the Duke of Chu, who was so affectionate and righteous, was willing to spend so much money to buy them back!" Hearing this, Chu Tianshu knew that this woman was really a social expert. As a well-known scum and trash, I have become a kind and righteous person in other people''s mouth. Subconsciously, he showed his ability of perspective and planned to see what cultivation this woman was! However, this look, Chu Tianshu was surprised! There are nine energy cyclones in this woman''s lower Dantian! "Nine level Xuanshi?" Chu Tianshu''s heart trembled violently! This is also the highest cultivation person he has seen since his rebirth! I think he is not even Xuanshi! "It''s really unfathomable. It''s estimated that only the mysterious national teacher can stabilize her in the whole country, but few people know what the origin of this woman is!" When Chutian was relaxed, she felt that this girl was definitely not simple! Subconsciously, he planned to stay away from this woman. At least now is not the time to contact! "No wonder this woman gives people a very mysterious feeling. She looks like she''s in her twenties, but she''s sophisticated and mellow. So many of her coveted boyfriends and dignitaries are not successful!" Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu plans to say goodbye! But at this time, from the third floor of the stairs, and down three people! The man in the middle, with a long figure, was wearing a blue suit with auspicious clouds, a jade pendant around his waist and a folding fan in his hand. On his left, he was dressed in a white suit, with a sword eyebrow and a star in his eyes! On the right is a man in black, with a long sword at his waist! However, these three people obviously did not pay attention to Chu Tianshu first, but are staring at shangguanyan! My eyes are straight! One after another swallow saliva! Which man doesn''t want to be included in such a woman? Even Qiuyu and Dongyu are far from each other in charm! However, when they saw Chu Tianshu, they were all in a daze. The young master in blue immediately said with a smile, "Oh, isn''t this Chu Tianshu, the son-in-law who came back from the dead? Yes? How dare you come to Mingyan building to buy a maid? Are you not afraid that the princess is jealous The man beside him sneered first: "what vinegar do you eat? Guess the princess didn''t look him in the eye? Is princess Ruxin worthy of him? I''m sure I''ll be driven out in a few days! " Another person also said: "the key is to be useful. Otherwise, even if the twin sisters buy it back, they can only watch it, but they can''t use it. How sad is that? Brothers say, right? Ha ha ha... " Chu Tianshu frowned. He knew the leader!It''s called Li Xuancheng! The childe brother of the family! He had no impression of the other two names, but he must have been born into a family of civil servants and nobles! These people are born to be different from the generals! Therefore, the contradiction between Chu Tianshu and Li Xuancheng is also deep! However, two people have one thing in common, that is lust, and are not quenched body waste! Two people have fought each other more than once, because they are fighting for beauty in the brothel! Among them also include in front of this shangguanyan to be gallant! Seeing Chu Tianshu''s ugly face, they became more and more proud! At this time, shangguanyan is right here. Naturally, it''s necessary to strike Chu Tianshu hard, so that he can''t lift his head in front of shangguanyan in the future! Li Xuancheng waved his folding fan twice, and then said with a smile, "Chu Tianshu, if I were you, I would stay where there are few people, so as not to be shameful. You are lucky to meet us, but if you meet Prince Hu Buhui of Beiyou, haha... You will be unlucky!" Hearing this, Chu Tianshu knew that he and Hu didn''t regret the fight. It''s estimated that it hasn''t spread here yet! Ignoring him at all, he turned to Shangguan Yan and said, "boss Shangguan, there are many dogs today, and they are always barking and annoying. I''ll leave first, and I''ll talk with boss Shangguan again when I have time!" With that, Chu Tianshu arched his hand and turned away! However, Li Xuancheng was very angry! How can you tolerate being scolded as a dog? The three quickly came to Chu Tianshu and stopped him! Li Xuancheng said angrily, "Chu Tianshu, who do you scold?" But Chu Tianshu looked indifferent and said, "good dogs don''t get in the way!" "Chu Tianshu... Are you looking for death? I''ll fight you The folding fan in Li Xuancheng''s hand had been folded up. He held it tightly in his hand and his face was livid! Chutian Shupi said with a smile: "I''m a human being. I don''t fight with dogs in general." "You... You''re insulting. You''re a scum!" Li Xuancheng trembled with anger. When Chu Tianshu saw this, he knew that this guy should be the same as Chu Tianshu before. They were all shiny on the surface and inside! If he says a few words, he will lose his sense of propriety and is not worthy of being his own enemy! So he just said, "I know I''m a scum, but you still have to fight with me. What are you? Even if it''s not a dog, it shouldn''t be any better. Well, maybe even a dog is worse than a dog. A dog knows he''s a dog, but some people don''t know he''s a man, so they have to be a dog! " "You... I..." Li Xuancheng was incoherent and didn''t know how to scold him. Chu Tianshu''s eyes are murderous! If it wasn''t for the fact that Chu Tianshu was followed by the imperial guards, he would have done it! One of the people around him couldn''t see it any more. He comforted: "Xuancheng, don''t fight with this rubbish. He has this ability of swearing. What else can he have?" Li Xuancheng soon calmed down. He felt that he was trapped by Chu Tianshu''s words! You can''t always talk around dogs! You have to jump out! He took a deep breath and said, "Chu Tianshu, do you remember our last engagement? When we see Miss Yan''er next time, each of us will write a poem. Then sister Yan''er will judge who loses, and never show up in front of miss Yan''er again! " Chapter 26 Chu Tianshu pondered for a while, it seems that there is such an engagement! That Chu Tianshu, all day out to provoke right and wrong, a lot of friends, but more enemies! Make an appointment with others every three to five! There are both civil war and martial arts! But most of them are replaced by the following people! Sometimes even use wild animals to win! Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu suddenly brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "of course I remember. How? Are you going to fight me today? " "Yes, I''m afraid you dare not!" "What dare I, Chu Tianshu? Since you want to fight with me now, we''d better add a little more color. If anyone loses, besides being unable to appear in front of the boss of Shangguan, he has to give three thousand taels of silver to each other. Do you dare? " "Why not? However, your money should be used to buy servant girls, right? Is there that much money left? " Li Xuancheng sneered. "Of course, there is no money, but I can use a servant girl as a gambler. You know, they are sold by auction with 6000 taels of silver!" Chu Tianshu said. As soon as the words came out, Qiu Yu and Dong Yu''s bodies trembled slightly and immediately grasped Chu Tianshu''s clothes. Show a very scared look! Li Xuancheng looked at the two girls, and the greed in his eyes became even more serious. Just now, he called out the price of 552 on the third floor! Unfortunately, Chu Tianshu finally bought it. As soon as he turned his eyes, Li Xuancheng thought about it and said with a smile, "I think we''d better raise the price. I''ll bet you 5000 taels of silver. If I lose, I''ll give you 5000 taels. If you lose, then give me these two servant girls. How about that?" Chu Tianshu looked embarrassed and reluctant. Li Xuancheng''s heart was even more excited. He deliberately urged the general to say, "chupang, if you don''t dare to gamble, you''d better admit that you are a waste in front of Yan''er!" Chu Tianshu took a look at shangguanyan, struggled for a moment, finally nodded and said: "OK, I promise you!" "Ha ha ha... Good!" Li Xuancheng was so happy that he hugged shangguanyan and said, "how about asking miss Yan''er to be a judge and a witness for us Shangguanyan mouth up, nodded: "can!" Li Xuancheng put down his heart and said with a smile again: "miss Yan''er, Xuancheng is not talented. In recent days, he just wrote a poem. Please enjoy it first!" Shangguanyan looked forward: "I''ll listen to Xuancheng''s poems today, little girl!" "That Xuan made a fool of himself!" Li Xuancheng opened his folding fan and walked along the corridor, saying: "a group of ducks in the river, a group of chickens on the bank, a group of birds in the tree, stars in the sky!" "Puyi..." Chu Tianshu couldn''t help laughing! Ni Mei, are you sure this is a poem for beautiful women? Not for three year olds? Look at shangguanyan again, but show surprised expression, exclaim: "childe good literary talent!" Chu Tianshu is really speechless! This opera master! If you are on earth, you can definitely win the best actor award! "Thank you very much, miss Yan''er!" Li Xuancheng, however, has no sense of shame, and his expression is a little complacent! But when he looked at Chu Tianshu again, his face sank down again and said, "Chu Tianshu, what are you laughing at? If you have the ability, take out the poems you have written. Remember, don''t copy other people''s poems! " Chu Tianshu pondered for a moment! Anyway, the story of Wenzhan with Prince Beiyou will spread to the whole country sooner or later! Now it''s nothing to make another poem that can be sung! He looked at shangguanyan! Shangguanyan also stares at Chu Tianshu with great interest! She felt that Chu Tianshu had not seen him for several days, and it seemed that he had changed a lot! In a few words, he scolded Li Xuancheng, a young man, so that he had nothing to say! Chu Tianshu said, "in that case, I''ll improvise. If there are any shortcomings, I hope Shangguan boss Haihan will do it." "You''re welcome, Mr. Chu. I''d like to hear you call me miss Yan''er or sister Yan''er!"Chu Tianshu did not speak, just nodded his head slightly! Then he thought deeply! A moment later, he said: "if life is just like the first sight, why is the autumn wind sad? It''s easy to change, but it''s easy to change Words fall, that originally still waiting to see the joke of Li Xuancheng, and the other two people, are a burst of suffocation! Shangguanyan is a sudden heart tremor! How many years, she has not been so touched! A few simple words, but let her immersed in them, a little unable to extricate themselves! Qiuyu and Dongyu are the two girls who stare at Chu Tianshu with adoration. There are countless little stars in their eyes! No wonder my son dare to bet with Li Xuancheng! It''s all my misunderstanding, young master. I can''t bear to sell myself any more! Even Murong Xue was surprised again, and then frowned again! In my heart, there are 120 people who don''t want to believe it. This is what Chu Tianshu did! "Sister Yan''er, I don''t know who is higher or lower than Li Xuancheng''s poem." Chu Tianshu said with a smile to shangguanyan. In fact, there is no need for others to judge anything! The outcome is clear at a glance! However, shangguanyan was not fully awake at this time, and subconsciously asked: "dare to ask, young master, who did this poem come from?" But after asking, she regretted it! It was hard to collect the water, so he could only say again: "of course, the Duke of Chu won!" Chu Tianshu just smile: "since sister Yan''er said I won, should Li Xuancheng give me five thousand taels of silver?" Shangguanyan calmed down completely, looked at Li Xuancheng and said with a smile: "Mr. Li, this time, Mr. Chu is a little better. I dare not be a fake witness. Otherwise, it will do harm to my reputation. Please give Mr. Li five thousand taels of silver to Mr. Chu!" After hearing this, Li Xuancheng immediately became angry: "miss Yan''er, didn''t you just ask who Chu Tianshu''s poems came from? This is cheating. That poem can''t be written by him! " But shangguanyan leaned slightly to Chu Tianshu and said, "the little girl did lose her manners just now. I can''t compensate for it. It''s really this poem that touched the little girl too much. Moreover, the little girl can be quite sure that there is no such poem in the world before the childe said this poem!" Chu Tianshu smiles and doesn''t care. Instead, he looks at Li Xuancheng: "Li Xuancheng, can''t you afford to lose? Or do you think sister Yan''er''s face is not worth five thousand taels of silver? " "Who says I can''t afford to lose? But you are cheating. I, Li Xuancheng, don''t agree. I want to fight with you. Do you dare? " Li Xuancheng said angrily. "It''s not impossible to want to fight, but first you pay the gambling money of this fight, right? Then we can fight again! " Chu Tianshu said faintly Chapter 27 Shangguanyan also said in time: "Mr. Li, the so-called willing to gamble to admit defeat, since the poems made by Mr. Chu are better than yours, please give the gambling money to Mr. Chu!" Li Xuancheng clenched his teeth! After all, he is the son of the Chamberlain of the Ministry of accounts. Naturally, he dare not say that he can''t afford to lose! Otherwise, it''s hitting him in the face! In anger, he took out a white bag from his arms, took out some gold ingots from it, and threw them directly to Chu Tianshu! Chu Tianshu didn''t move, but Qiuyu and Dongyu had already met him. They waved their arms and quickly grasped the gold ingots in their hands! Chu Tianshu smiles and touches the head of the second daughter: "go to the boss of Mingyan building, settle the rest of the money, and then change the deed of sale back!" "Yes, sir!" The second daughter was so surprised that she bowed to Chu Tianshu and ran away happily! Li Xuan had a preconceived view of this, so he didn''t carry his breath! He has already seen clearly, emotion this Chu day Shu even auctions the money of servant girl, all have not paid off! I''ve become a good man! Actually also personally came to the money to send! He breathed more and more quickly. He looked left and right, and suddenly pulled out the sword from the waist of the man in black around him! The sword pointed to Chu Tianshu and said angrily again, "Chu Tianshu, dare you fight with me?" If that Chu Tianshu before, maybe he would be really afraid! Although Li Xuancheng is not a martial artist, he has practiced some martial arts, and his body is stronger and more flexible than Chu Tianshu! But now Chu Tianshu is a first-class Xuanshi! Nature has no fear! He turned his lips, looked at Li Xuancheng and said with a sneer, "why don''t you dare? But, you waste, you know how to use a sword? " "You don''t care if I can, say it, dare not, this time the gambling money is still five thousand taels of silver!" Li Xuancheng said angrily. Chu Tianshu sneered: "do you still have that gold ingot?" Li Xuancheng took out the bag that he had put into his arms and shook it in front of Chu Tianshu: "not much, not much. It''s worth 5000 taels of silver. If I lose, these gold ingots will belong to you. If you lose, those two servant girls will still belong to me, or let Miss Yan''er be a witness. Dare you?" "Of course, but I don''t have a sword!" Chu Tianshu said. "Don''t make so many excuses. Don''t you have a sword on your side Li Xuancheng said angrily. Chu Tianshu looked at a imperial guard behind him. The Imperial Guard did not refuse, and immediately handed the sword to Chu Tianshu. But his eyes were slightly worried, and he said, "my husband-in-law, my sword is a little heavy. Be careful!" Through two fights, their views on Chu Tianshu have changed a lot! Especially this time, it was easy to earn 5000 Liang, not only to pay the debt, but also a lot of surplus! In addition, a few touching poems made them admire Chu Tianshu more or less. In the heart also many some expectations! Chu Tianshu took the sword. It''s really heavy! It''s estimated to be forty or fifty Jin! On earth, this is already a Epee, and few people can dance. But here, it''s normal! The lowest cultivation level of these imperial guards is the triple realm of quenching body. With a flash of arms, they all have great strength! With this sword, naturally there is no problem! Of course, Chu Tianshu, who is already a Xuanshi, is not difficult to use. However, after glancing at Murong Xue, he knew that he had to endure. So he pretended to be very hard! Li Xuan''s preconceived view of this, the corner of his mouth showed a hard to check sneer, knowing that Chu Tianshu was in the trap. With his understanding of Chu Tianshu, this guy is a little fat man who has no strength to bind a chicken. He has no fighting power at all! Although I''m not one of them, I''ve practiced martial arts. I''m very close to one of them! If I had not been lazy, I would have broken through. But even so, there is absolutely no problem in dealing with Chu Tianshu! At this time, Chu Tianshu got his own plan again, and it was easier to win!So he said eagerly, "this is not a place for fighting. Let''s go out for a fight!" But Chu Tianshu gave the Epee back to the imperial guards and said, "I don''t need a sword to deal with you!" "Oh? That''s what you said. Don''t regret it. Come with me Li Xuancheng is the first to go! The two people around him also followed! Chu Tianshu took a look at shangguanyan and said with a smile, "sister Yan''er, please!" "You don''t really need a sword? If necessary, I can find a suitable sword for you! " Shangguanyan said with a smile. "Thank you for your concern, but you really don''t need a sword to deal with him!" Chu Tianshu left confidently. Wait for a few people to come to the door! Qiuyu and Dongyu have come out. In his hand, he took his contract of selling himself, and the remaining gold ingots and silver, and gave it to Chu Tianshu! But Chu Tianshu said: "you put it away first, and watch my son fight with Li Xuancheng, and then win him five thousand taels of silver!" "Young master?" The second daughter immediately showed her worry. Chu Tianshu gave her a smile and faced Li Xuancheng with a long sword! With a sneer on his face, Li Xuancheng asked, "I''ll ask you one last time. Are you sure you don''t need a sword?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "it''s not unnecessary, because the sword is in me. Unfortunately, your eyes can''t see it at all!" "What the hell?" Li Xuancheng scanned Chu Tianshu carefully. He worried about whether Chu Tianshu had a dagger hidden in his body. Once he got into a fight, would he give it to himself secretly? But Chu Tianshu said again: "before fighting, I have a question to ask you!" "What do you want to ask?" Li Xuancheng frowned. "What is a sword?" Li Xuancheng was stunned. He felt that there should be some traps waiting for him in Chu Tianshu''s question, so he didn''t answer immediately! Instead, he lowered his head and meditated. But Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "you don''t even know what a sword is. Why should you fight me with a sword?" Li Xuancheng said angrily, "don''t make trouble. I think you are as timid as a mouse. Don''t you dare to fight with me?" Chutian sighed and looked at the other two in disappointment: "what about you? Don''t you know what a sword is? " As soon as Li Xuancheng wanted to say something, the young master in black stepped forward and stared at Chu Tianshu with a murderous look on his face: "sword is certainly a weapon to kill people!" Chu Tianshu held out his hand and looked at Li Xuancheng: "look, you don''t know such a simple question? You said, "how much rubbish do you need?" "You..." Li Xuancheng is so angry that he will attack Chu Tianshu directly! But Chu Tianshu said again, "I know you don''t want to admit that you are a waste. I''ll ask you again, do you know the highest level of Kendo Now Li Xuancheng is proud. Although his sword skill is not good, he has read many books about it! He opened his mouth and said, "nature is the unity of man and sword "Ha ha... The unity of man and sword? The highest level? I''m really looking at the sky. I think Chu Tianshu is above kendo. I''m as lonely as snow. Ah... " Chu Tianshu shook his head and sighed. He was disappointed Chapter 28 Li Xuancheng immediately became angry and wanted to kill Chu Tianshu with a sword! But after all, I still don''t have the courage! Then he asked, "what is the highest level of Kendo?" Shangguanyan also showed his curiosity and said with a smile, "what''s your opinion on Kendo "I don''t dare to be a man of high opinion. I just feel that they are not fit to use swords or fight me with swords. They have swords in their hands, swords in their hearts, and the unity of human and swords. This is just the first realm of kendo, but it has become the highest realm in their mouth. How can I not lose hope?" "Oh? What is the second realm of Kendo in the eyes of Master Chu? " "The second realm is naturally that there is no sword in the hand, but a sword in the heart, killing people invisibly!" As Chu Tianshu spoke, there was a flash in his eyes, staring at Li Xuancheng! Li Xuancheng immediately frowned! In the four eyes, he felt that in Chu Tianshu''s eyes, there seemed to be sword Qi that was ready to catch the eye at any time! It also made him a little nervous! Shangguanyan also meditated and said: "there is no sword in the hand, but there is a sword in the heart. Is the legendary heart of the sword so cultivated?" The young master in black is also thoughtful, but his heart has been shocked. Soon, shangguanyan asked again, "what is the third realm?" Chu Tianshu smiles: "sorry, it''s not convenient to tell outsiders!" Shangguan Yan was a little stunned, and then quickly leaned back and said: "I''m impolite. How can such supreme swordsmanship be easily spread? A little chat has already benefited the little girl a lot. It''s the little girl''s abruptness. Please ask the Duke of Chu, Haihan! " "Sister Yan''er, you''re very kind!" Chu Tianshu said that and looked coldly at Li Xuancheng! But Li Xuancheng''s body began to tremble, because he found Chu Tianshu''s eyes, as if there were two sword lights flashing! Before he could figure out what was going on, Chu Tianshu''s eyes were more like the real sword Qi, coming straight to his own eyes! "Ah..." Li Xuancheng let out a scream and quickly protected his eyes with his hands! The body also falls to the ground in leaning back! Panic, has lost the hands of the sword, desperately rubbing his eyes! His situation, also let a few people around show surprised color, very do not understand! For a long time! After Li Xuancheng found that he was ok, he looked at Chu Tianshu again! But almost at the same time, Chu Tianshu suddenly drank: "Li Xuancheng, do you really want to compete with me?" Li Xuancheng found that there were two more powerful swords in his eyes! Eyes instantly blind, pain unbearable, almost blind general! He exclaimed again: "ah..." "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me..." His body trembled and his crotch was wet! Chu Tianshu walked close to Li Xuancheng and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? Dare not compete with me? " Li Xuancheng''s eyes still couldn''t see anything, and his body retreated: "don''t come here, don''t kill me..." "Do you admit defeat?" "I give up... Give up..." Li Xuancheng, as crazy as a general, rolling and crawling, fled to the distance! He was really afraid. He even felt that the sword light in Chu Tianshu''s eyes should be the sword Qi that can kill people in the invisible! In the heart of timidity, the war spirit has been reduced to the extreme! Chu Tianshu didn''t go after him, but his smile was hard to find! When fighting with the enemy, it''s natural to be aggressive! The so-called argument on sword is also for this purpose! Let Mr. Li Xuancheng be timid! Then he used the magic of the phantom in his dream to interfere with Li Xuancheng''s mental power! After all, Li Xuancheng is just an ordinary person. He is not even a martial artist! There is no determination at all! Finally, Chu Tianshu only needs to use the ability to gather light filaments to turn light into a small sword shape! Then he attacked Li Xuancheng in an instant!Because the speed is too fast, outsiders can''t see it at all! It''s like a laser, just like a flash away! Although it can''t achieve the effect of laser, it has a great frightening effect on the already flustered Li Xuancheng! Li Xuancheng thinks Chu Tianshu is attacking himself with invisible sword Qi! In addition, the eyes are suddenly attacked by the lightsaber, which is made of light filaments. They are blind for a short time, and they are scared out of their wits! Until more than ten meters away, Li Xuancheng dared to get up after he felt his eyes returned to normal! Looking at Chu Tianshu again, he was full of fear. Even, he did not even have the courage to look at Chu Tianshu, and his body was still shaking slightly. Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "why do you run so far? Now that you''ve given up, why don''t you hand over the money soon? " Li Xuancheng''s heart pounded. He was really scared! In silence, he took the bag out of his arms and directly threw it to Chu Tianshu! Chu Tianshu took it and nodded to shangguanyan: "thank you for your help today. I''ll have a drink with you another day!" "Don''t be polite to Mr. Chu. I''m waiting for you in Huayu Building at any time." Shangguanyan bowed again. Chu Tianshu smiles, then raises his hand to touch the top of the head of the two girls who are still in a daze, and says: "what are you doing? Go home with you At the end of his speech, he walked away naturally and gracefully! "Young master, wait for us!" Two girls quickly catch up, a left and a right, accompanied by Chu Tianshu''s side, full of joy! Murong snow heart confused, but also can only follow behind them! So the party left. But shangguanyan looks at Chu Tianshu''s back, but her eyes are solemn and thoughtful! It''s said that Chu Tianshu is a waste, but why can he scare Li Xuancheng to urine? Why do you know such profound Kendo theory? Even Li Xuancheng''s two companions were surprised at the result! The young master in White asked, "Li Xuancheng, what happened to you just now? Why are you so afraid of him? " "Why am I not afraid? Didn''t you see that just now? There are two swords in his eyes. They almost blinded me! " Li Xuancheng has a lingering fear. "Nonsense, where is the sword spirit? I think you''re just scared by him, aren''t you The young master in white was dissatisfied. Li Xuancheng admitted defeat automatically, which also made him feel pale! "Well, well, Zhang Han, next time you challenge Chu Tianshu yourself!" Li Xuancheng said angrily. "Well, anyway, I don''t believe his story. Who has a sword in his hand or no sword in his hand? Chu Tianshu is a waste. He doesn''t even know any martial arts. He also has the so-called kendo. I can guarantee that he is just a liar of cuncui. Yang Chong, what do you think? " Zhang Han, the young master in white, looks at the young master in black again! Yang in black shook his head and sighed: "what people say is true. Even a few words are enough for me to benefit for life. If you don''t believe it, you can ask sister Yan''er!" Li Xuancheng and Zhang Han in white look at shangguanyan at the same time Chapter 29 But Shangguan Yan said with a smile: "the analysis of Master Chu in kendo is unique, but he doesn''t seem to be good at martial arts!" "Are you sure he doesn''t know any martial arts?" Li Xuancheng wondered! Shangguanyan nodded: "should not!" "But... Why did I see sword light just now..." Li Xuancheng was more and more confused. Zhang Han in white sneered: "I think you are scared by his shitty Kendo theory. You think he is a master of kendo. When you face him, you are just stabbed by the light of the sun!" Li Xuancheng looked up at the sun, feeling... As if... Should be like this? He is really on the side facing the sun, while Chu Tianshu is on the side facing the sun! "Is it true that I am blinded? Was he fooling me? " Li Xuancheng was very decadent and upset. If so, then he will have no face to see people. In the heart also to Chu Tianshu more painful hate! And Zhang Han''s analysis, also let shangguanyan more confused! Now! Liu Dazui, who brought Chu Tianshu to the auction house, suddenly came to the door, holding a stack of paper full of words! "Look, this morning, Chu Tianshu and Prince Beiyou fought in front of the princess''s house. They wrote three poems. Chu Tianshu only took six steps and composed three poems. Each capital is a masterpiece that can be sung for thousands of years. Prince Beiyou was shameless to write poems, and he was forced to kill Hu Yuanliang, Now the three poems are on sale together, and one or two silver can be used to enjoy them in advance! " "One or two silver. Do you want anything?" Shangguanyan looks surprised and makes a look at the maid beside her! The servant girl reluctantly took out one or two silver and came to Liu Dazui: "one piece of paper, three poems, one or two silver. Why don''t you rob them?" "Haha... Paper is valuable, but literature is priceless. I, Liu Dazui, dare to promise that girls and young ladies will never feel expensive after reading poetry and prose!" While talking, he also took the money in his hand and handed a piece of paper to the maid! The maid took a look at it. She was surprised. She turned back and gave it to shangguanyan! Shangguanyan suffocated directly! For a long time, I just let out a long breath! Suddenly, a mysterious smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and she said to herself, "this Chu Tianshu is really hard to figure out!" If one or two songs can still be written by someone, who can write so many in succession? Who in the world can have such literary talent? And just now, even without moving his hand, he let Li Xuancheng admit defeat automatically! All this makes shangguanyan more curious about Chu Tianshu! On the other hand, Yang Chong, a young man in black, has already spent one or two silver to buy a piece of paper! Li Xuancheng and another person also gathered around to watch! But after watching, Li Xuancheng''s body trembled. "No, it''s impossible. He''s a waste and a scum. How can he make such a poem? It''s impossible... " Li Xuancheng felt that he had been beaten in the face again. When he was fighting, he vowed that Chu Tianshu''s poems and essays were absolutely by others! Annoyed, he grabbed the paper and tore it to pieces! "Li Xuancheng... I haven''t finished watching it yet!" Yang Chong is not satisfied. "Don''t look, don''t look, Liu big mouth, don''t you sell again, otherwise, I will tear your mouth to pieces!" Li Xuancheng said angrily. Liu Dazui showed his fear and said, "why don''t you buy all this, Mr. Li? A hundred taels of silver will do! " But Li Xuancheng kicked Liu Dazui to the ground, and then snatched all the paper from his hand and tore it to pieces! He roared: "Chu Tianshu, I will not let you go..." Liu hugged his head and begged for mercy. He ran away. He can''t afford to offend these childe brothers. If it''s a big deal, just go back and get some more and sell them in other places! Seeing this, Shangguan Yan shook her head and sighed. She folded the paper and put it in her sleeve. She got on a carriage with her maid and left here.¡­¡­ meanwhile! Xiao Moyan, Ji Ruxin, and Ji ye, the emperor of the Western Qin state, are chatting in a main hall of the imperial palace. Xiao Mo Yan said with a smile: "Ruxin not only recovered this time, but also got a blessing in disguise, activated Xuanqi seed, and opened up two channels. All this is because of Chu Tianshu. Your majesty should reward him well!" Ji Ye nodded: "don''t worry, Queen. I will reward him well! Just now, I have been summoned by the national master, saying that in more than half a month, I should be able to come back. At that time, I can also ask him to instruct Ruxin and Chu Tianshu to practice. " "Really? Is grandfather Xue Ye coming back? Great Ji Ruxin is also very excited! "Well, before that, you can practice the Xuanqi skill of our royal family, tianxinjue. Empress, take the skill!" Xiao Mo Yan nodded and got up to leave! Not long after that, she returned to the temple and put a wooden box in Ji Ruxin''s hand! Ji Ru hurriedly took it and opened the wooden box. There was a yellow book on animal skin, on which were written three ancient compilers of Tian Xin Jue! "Don''t look, Ruxin. I believe your mother and empress have already told you that you and your mother and empress go back to the palace together. Besides reporting good news, it should also be for the sake of the contest between Prince Beiyou and Chu Tianshu, right?" Ji Ru Xin nodded slightly: "father emperor already knew?" "How can I not know such a big thing? Just now, Hu Buhui, Prince of Beiyou, has come to meet him first. Let me promise him. Half a month later, let him and Chu Tianshu fight in front of all the civil and military officials in front of the palace, and then decide your destination. " Ji Ye is puzzled: "queen, what''s the matter? Why don''t you stop Chu Tianshu? Let him do such a reckless thing? " Xiao Mo Yan sighed and could only tell the story once more! Listen, the emperor Ji Ye frowns. Then he quickly came to the front of the crime, picked up the brush, and wrote down the three poems that Chu Tianshu said! "In one year, withers and thrives once each lush grass on the plains." "For thousands of years, beauty is beautiful..." "Don''t laugh when you are drunk on the battlefield. How many people have fought in the past!" After the writing, the emperor Ji Ye kept reciting! "Well, well, I didn''t expect that Chu Tianshu had such talent. I didn''t waste my time ordering him to have a wedding with the princess!" Ji Ye''s excitement has been expressed in words! "Father, daughter is not willing to marry that little fat man!" Ji Ruxin pursed her lips! But Xiao Moyan said: "Chu Tianshu is not only brilliant, but also has the talent of practicing Xuanqi." "Oh? Are you serious Ji Ye is surprised. Xiao Mo Yan nodded! But Ji Ye soon frowned again, and his eyes flashed murderous. He said solemnly, "Chu Yanhong''s eldest son is already a Xuanshi. Now his youngest son has the talent of practicing Xuanqi. However, the people of Chu family didn''t disclose the news to the outside world, and they deliberately let Chu Tianshu hide himself. His heart is to blame!" But Xiao Moyan shook his head: "Your Majesty, you misunderstood them. In fact, Chu Tianshu''s situation is very bad, so he has to hide himself. My concubine can be sure that in addition to us, Murong Jiangyue doesn''t know that this child is so good. I''ll chat with you later!" Ji Ye looks at Xiao Mo Yan. He seems to understand something and nods slightly! Ji Ruxin complained: "father, mother, you don''t want to make it true, really let Chu Tianshu be the son-in-law?" "Are you willing to marry Hu without regret?" "Of course not. Who would marry the offspring of a fox?" Ji Ru Xin nuzui way Chapter 30 Xiao Mo Yan reprimanded: "if you don''t want to talk nonsense, Chu Tianshu is the best choice at the moment. At least, if you two get married, you can stay away from the fight in the court. After Chu Tianshu and Hu Buhui fight, you can get along for a while and live a peaceful life. Don''t worry about other things for the moment!" "But I hope I can enter the great Xuanzong to practice in the future, instead of living a mortal life!" Ji is like the heart. "When the national master comes back, let''s listen to his arrangement! Now you and Chu Tianshu are the same kind of people. If you can go on together, your father will be relieved. However, your father will still respect your personal opinions and will not force you any more! " Ji ye said. "Thank you! Has the father ever investigated the red goose Ji Ye looks angry: "she has disappeared!" "Missing?" Ji Ruxin frowned. "Well, my father also found out that she had an affair with the demons, and the poison you were poisoned might be the unique corpse poison of the demons!" "The demons?" Ji Ru''s heart trembled. Xiao Mo Yan worried: "that maid in waiting is really related to the demons?" "Nine times out of ten, we found something in her room that the demons would have. Unfortunately, we were a little late!" "So the demons don''t want us to form an alliance with Beiyou?" "It must be so. North of Beiyou, but it''s the territory of the demons. They certainly don''t want to see Beiyou cooperate with us. They want the world to be in chaos!" At this point, Ji Ye looks at Ji Ruxin again: "Ruxin, go back and have a rest. I''ll talk with your mother alone for a while!" "Yes Ji Ruxin bows back! When she left, Ji ye asked, "queen, are you going to cultivate Chu Tianshu? Recognize his son-in-law "What will your majesty do if he really wins the game?" "I don''t know much about the Chu family, but now Chu Yanhong is a Xuanwu general with a heavy hand. His eldest son is xuanxiu, and his second son is not weak either. He is superior in force and has a tendency to surpass the blue. If even his youngest son becomes xuanxiu, will the strength of the Chu family be too great?" But Xiao Mo Yan said with a smile: "it''s just because of this that my concubine intends to recognize Chu Tianshu. This son is also very poor. Soon after he was born, his mother disappeared for no reason. His mother always wanted him to die, and his father even ignored him. Therefore, he had to pretend to be a harmless scum to live!" Chu Yanhong frowned and said in surprise, "do you mean Murong Jiangyue wants Chu Tianshu to die all the time? A big mother who has raised him for more than ten years, if she wants him to die, why don''t she kill him earlier? There should be many ways to use Murong Jiangyue''s method, right "I don''t know the specific reason, but I guess it has something to do with Chu Tianshu''s mysterious mother. Maybe Chu Tianshu''s mother has something to do with Murong Jiangyue, so Murong Jiangyue is so scrupulous!" "What about Chu Yanhong? Don''t you care about your son? " "If you care, Chu Tianshu won''t practice secretly!" Chu Yanhong nodded slightly: "in this way, it''s a good move to support Chu Tianshu!" "That''s what my concubine thought, but it depends on Chu Tianshu''s own meaning. What if he also hopes to join a sect in the future?" Ji Ye smiles: "isn''t that better? At that time, let him accompany the princess and go to the zongmen to practice together. When they come back from their studies, it will be of great benefit to the West Qin State! " Xiao Mo Yan is also a smile, but also did not say anything! ¡­¡­ Ji Ruxin, who returns to the princess mansion, just steps into the gate and finds Chu Tianshu and Murong Xue coming from the outside! She wanted to say hello, but when she saw that Chu Tianshu was followed by two beautiful girls of fourteen or fifteen years old, her heart immediately became angry! The two girls are as like as two peas! You don''t have to think about it. It must be Chu Tianshu who bought it from outside, or even robbed it! This also let Ji such as heart not easy to Chutian Shusheng out of favor, immediately all disappear. Also then stopped the pace of progress! Glared at Chu Tianshu: "Chu Tianshu, you are really inflexible. Are you going out to rob people again?" "Princess, you misunderstood. I bought them from the dental shop. If you don''t believe me, you can ask them Chu Tianshu said."Seriously?" Ji Ruxin looks at the twin sisters! The second daughter nodded in a hurry. Chu Tianshu could only patiently explain: "they have been with me for five years. Since I was nine years old, they have been waiting on me. They have been waiting on me until I die. My mother thought they were not good at taking care of me and did not fulfill their duty as a slave, so she beat them up and sold them. You say, I''m alive now. Should I buy them back?" Ji Ruxin''s face softened after listening. But Chu Tianshu took a look at her and sighed when he saw that she was still silent! Turning to Qiuyu and Dongyu, he said, "it''s the young master who has done you harm. The young master is not ungrateful. In the future, you will continue to follow me. Even if the young master is driven out today, he won''t give up on you. So don''t worry. Get up quickly!" The second daughter was in tears! He knelt down to the ground in a hurry. Chu Tianshu kowtowed and choked: "thank you, young master, thank you!" Autumn Jade also looked at Ji''s heart: "princess, please don''t embarrass the queen, he is also good for us. If the princess really doesn''t want us to stay with him, take care of him, we can go. Hope the princess will not drive away the young master!" "I hope your royal highness will not drive away the young master!" Dongyu kowtows again and again Chapter 31 Ji Ru''s heart is full of Qi. She''s so flustered! How did she suddenly become a villain? And in her impression, Chu Tianshu should be this kind of talent, right! Isn''t this the kind of person you hate the most? However, she did not know what to say and how to explain! Looking at the kowtowing second daughter, she could only turn around and walk into the gate! But then came the cold voice: "if you want to stay, stay!" With one voice, she smile through tears. "Thank you, your highness!" Chu Tianshu hurriedly bowed himself, "thank you, your highness!" Ji Ruxin turned around and said, "I remind you that the most important thing now is to fight against Prince Beiyou. If you lose, I will marry him again. Even if my father and mother don''t kill you, I will kill you and then commit suicide. At that time, we will still be buried together in the coffin!" Looking at her cold eyes, Chu Tianshu knew that this little girl was not talking nonsense! It is estimated that she will be able to do it when she really comes to that step! Therefore, he also said: "princess, don''t worry, if I really reach that level, I will die in front of you!" Ji Ruxin no longer talks and walks away. Chu Tianshu also took a few women back to his yard! After entering the room, Qiuyu and Dongyu excitedly embrace Chu Tianshu''s arm! The four masters and servants looked at each other! For the arrival of Qiuyu and Dongyu, Murong Xue can only accept this fact even if she is uncomfortable! Fortunately, the second daughter is just the dual realm of quenching body, which is far from her Murong Xue. Even if she wants to kill Chu Tianshu, the second daughter can''t play any role! Moreover, with the second daughter, Murong Xue doesn''t have to wait on Chu Tianshu all day. However, the confusion in her heart, she had to ask, tone also appears to be some guest way: "son-in-law, how do you let Li Xuancheng admit defeat?" Chu Tianshu sat down on the chair and said with a smile: "nature is a mind attack, and Li Xuancheng is also a waste. I talked a lot about Kendo and fooled him. At that time, I turned my back to the sun and let him face the light of the sun. After a long time, I was dazzled. I was so scared that I became suspicious again!" But Qiu Yu said excitedly: "young master, you are so powerful that you can think of it. No wonder he covers his eyes!" Murong Xuening eyebrow meditation, recalling the situation at that time, it is really possible that this is the case! In the heart also relaxed tone, even secretly scold a: "return really enough cunning!" "Of course, can you believe that next time we meet, I''ll make him limp?" Chu Tianshu also grasped Qiu Yu''s little hand and began to play. Qiuyu didn''t care. She was still excited and said, "really? Hee hee... I''m looking forward to it But Chu Tianshu put his arms around Qiuyu''s waist and let her sit on her own legs! Then, he grabbed Dongyu''s hand and let him sit on his other leg! "Do you know, young master, I miss you so much!" Chu Tianshu gave her a kiss on her face! The second daughter immediately blushed and lowered her head. Murong Xue has no face to look down, the face is gloomy ground frown way: "later, you two live in second lie, take good care of son-in-law, I rest in the outside wing room!" Without waiting for the second daughter to reply, Murong Xue turned around and left! See Murong snow left, Chu Tianshu put away a smile, even let go of the two girls. This wants to let two girls get up, but two girls suddenly hugged Chu Tianshu again and choked in a low voice! Chu Tianshu put away his smile and comforted him: "if you don''t cry or not, it''s the young master. I''m not good. I''ve made you suffer!" Autumn Jade mouth is choked: "no, no, we are too happy!" Dongyu also nodded his head hard! After coaxing them for a long time, Chu Tianshu pushed them away from his arms! He wiped the tears on her cheek and said, "Qiuyu and Dongyu, you two will be the people I trust most in the future. Do you understand me?" The second daughter nodded. "I know you also have a special talent, that is, you are interlinked. If you work together, you should be able to defeat the triple martial arts, right?"Two girls nodded at the same time again! "After that, you should practice more hard. My safety is up to you, young master!" "Don''t worry, young master. Even if we die, we will protect our young master. If it wasn''t for you, our sisters would have died in the hands of those toothed people when they were nine years old, and who would have bought them!" "It''s good to know how to be grateful, but Murong Xue is here. You should be more careful for me. She''s my mother''s person, understand?" "We understand!" The second daughter nodded without hesitation. Perhaps, some things, they such outsiders see more clearly! Just can''t say it! Only the client, Chu Tianshu, was completely kept in the dark! Now Chu Tianshu is finally enlightened, and they are relieved! As private maidservants who have been with Chu Tianshu for five years, they also know very well that they can only continue to follow Chu Tianshu in this life. Chu Tianshu is good, but they are good. When Chu Tianshu dies, they will be sold to the dental shop again, just like this time, and their fate is unknown Chapter 32 The next few days, Chu Tianshu is basically not out of the door, two doors do not step! Every day besides eating is sleeping! Most of the time, spent in bed! However, Murong Xue found that Chu Tianshu''s appetite was growing, and his spirit was getting better and better! Where''s a bit of a dying trend? Moreover, Chu Tianshu''s four poems have spread throughout the Western Qin Kingdom, and even began to spread abroad. Its fame has even surpassed that of the rest of the Chu family! This also makes the fight between Prince Beiyou and Chu Tianshu more attractive! It''s just that seven days will soon pass. Murong Xue began to worry. This afternoon! Murongxue took advantage of the opportunity to buy goods and stepped into Chu''s mansion! Murong Jiangyue''s face was very gloomy and said, "well, what''s his situation these days? Are you going to die? " "Aunt, Chu Tianshu sleeps most of the day. He doesn''t even go out of the door. Qiu Yu and Dong Yu are waiting on him. However, according to my observation, he doesn''t seem to be obviously thin. On the contrary, he has a bigger appetite. He doesn''t look like a dying man at all!" "What? Didn''t you say last time that Dr. Sun treated him specially and said that he couldn''t live for seven days? " "It''s true, but I don''t know what''s going on. Besides, I find that Chu Tianshu has changed a lot since he came to life this time. Before, where did he have such a good literary talent? Not only was he not surprised by the honor and disgrace of Prince Beiyou, but he also used a trick last time, which scared Li Xuancheng to flee without fighting, and he lost nearly ten thousand taels of silver to Chu Tianshu! " "I''ve heard all these things, and I can''t imagine that this rebellious son has such a good literary talent. Recently, many noble women flatter me that they have a good son when they see me!" Murong Jiangyue sneers! "What shall we do, aunt?" Murong Jiangyue pondered for a moment and answered, "how is the princess?" "Princess these days, is also closed door, on weekdays eat what, also is a servant girl to send in, specific do what, I don''t know, however, once, I heard the princess''s intimate servant girl talk, the princess seems to be in practice, can''t be disturbed!" "The princess herself is the sixth level realm of quenching body. It''s normal for her to practice." "But it''s impossible to practice in the house all the time?" Xiao Mo Yan said. Murong Jiangyue showed a dignified color: "is she practicing Xuanqi?" "It''s not that there''s no such possibility. I''ve also heard that the national master is coming back soon. If Chu Tianshu can persist until the national master comes back, then maybe he will be cured!" Murong Jiangyue looked cold: "so, we really have to keep him. We used to worry about his mother''s revenge, but now Tianyang has reached the level of Xuanshi, and I worship a good master. I don''t have to worry about anything anymore. You''d better use poison to get rid of him, so as not to leave any footprints, And then kill him with your own hands! " Murong Xue worried: "aunt, what if the princess mansion wants to investigate this matter? After all, Chu Tianshu and Prince Beiyou still have a fight agreement! " "It''s because of the engagement of martial arts that we will not be investigated if we kill him. It is estimated that the queen and Her Majesty would like Chu Tianshu to die early. As soon as he dies, the engagement of martial arts will automatically be cancelled, and Wen Dou and Chu Tianshu have won!" Murong Xue nodded: "I''ll do it tonight!" "Well, don''t worry. After Chu Tianshu''s death, my aunt will ask you to come back from the princess''s mansion, and I will ensure your safety!" "What about Qiuyu and Dongyu? These days, they are all practicing martial arts. It seems that they want to protect Chu Tianshu! " "Hum, two unfamiliar white eyed wolves, I knew they would not be with me, so I bought them before. If they dare to stop them, you will kill them both!" "Yes, aunt, I''ll go back first!" Murong Jiangyue nods! Murong snow also retreated! ¡­¡­ meanwhile! The backyard of Huayu Building, one of the largest brothels in Qindu, is in a spacious basement! A young woman in black is kneeling at the foot of shangguanyan in red. If Ji Ruxin is here, she will recognize the identity of the woman in black!It''s the maid in waiting who poisoned her! This girl is only in her twenties. She has red phoenix eyes and willow eyebrows. She looks very good! And the shangguanyan, also different from the charming form Chu Tianshu had seen before, looked extremely cold at this time. Red wild goose just looked at shangguanyan, then felt the other side''s eyes, such as the essence of sword Qi, stabbed her eyes tingling! Only listen to that shangguanyan coldly way: "you at that time not sure Ji Ru heart already died?" "I should die, but I feel that the queen and her majesty should never marry Ji Ruxin to Hu again. After all, Ji Ruxin has already married Chu Tianshu!" Red goose way! Shangguan Yan snorted coldly: "do you believe such a little trick? Once Hu Buhui defeated Chu Tianshu in the fight and threatened him with the alliance between the two countries, the queen and her majesty will surely yield to him. Do you think Chu Tianshu has a certain chance of winning? " Red goose frowned slightly and said: "Chu Tian Shu''s literary talent is incomparable, but his martial arts are extremely poor. He doesn''t have any points!" "You just know that only when the princess is dead, the northern you Kingdom and the Western Qin Kingdom can''t unite. Let me remind you one more thing. The national master Xue Ye is coming back soon. You must kill the princess before Chu Tianshu and Hu Buhui duel. Otherwise, you know what the consequences will be! "I''ll do it tomorrow night. I won''t let Ji Ruxin see the sun the day after tomorrow!" "Go down, I allow you to take a few more people, remember, in addition to Ji Ruxin, don''t hurt too many innocent people!" "I understand!" Red goose got up and bowed back out! Shangguanyan''s slender legs are folded together, leaning on the back of the wide chair, with a hint of laziness! He murmured: "as soon as Ji Ruxin dies, Hu Buhui and you Chu Tianshu will not have to fight. In this way, you Chu Tianshu''s crisis should also be resolved. If you know, should you thank me?" "And how did you win, Li Xuancheng? What is the third realm of Kendo? " ¡­¡­ Chapter 33 The red sun sinks! At this time, Chu Tianshu is looking at his body! Now, he has two strong Qi snakes in his body, plus 30 Xuan Qi filaments. On average, 20 can be bred every day! Every five days you can condense into an air snake and upgrade to a small level! "Murong Xue can''t wait, can she? But you may think that I am a second-class Xuanshi now? " Chu Tianshu said in secret! In the past few days, he has paid close attention to Murong Xue and found that her patience is being gradually worn away! "Qiuyu, come here. I want to show you a skill. Let''s see if I can hold on for a few seconds!" Chu Tianshu called Qiuyu to his face! Qiu Yu is puzzled and looks at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu blinked his eyes, and there seemed to be a star flash in his eyes! And then instantly cast out the magic of the dream! Qiu yudun found that he didn''t know when, had been suspended, was actually from the cliff, rapid fall! She was so scared that she exclaimed: "ah..." Outside Chu Tianshu, although in the magic, but still can see the situation of autumn jade! See her look frightened, body curled up, also quickly stopped down! Lest it last too long and hurt her! At the end of the magic at the same time, Qiuyu also directly paralyzed in the ground! Still look around in horror! She was relieved to see that she had not fallen off the cliff and was still in the room. "How did you do it, young master? I was scared to death just now. I thought I was going to die soon! " Chu Tianshu smiles and lifts her up: "are you ok?" Qiu Yu relaxed a few tone again, just shook his head: "it''s OK!" "If it''s OK, Dongyu, come here too!" Chu Tianshu looks back at Dongyu. Dongyu also came forward and stood side by side with Qiuyu! "If I had not guessed wrong, Murong Xue would have attacked me today, so I need you to cooperate with me!" Chu Tianshu said. The second daughter looked surprised! They are very clear about the horror of Murong Xue! They are six levels of quenching body. If you want to kill them, you only need one move! Autumn jade and winter jade, also just a little surprised! But still nodded! Dongyu said: "young master, even if we die, we will fight for time for you to escape!" "No, I won''t run away, and I don''t want you to die. As long as you follow the plan, we won''t have anything to do!" "What do you want us to do?" Chu Tianshu whispered to the second daughter. ¡­¡­ Before dinner! Murongxue is back! And I brought the food myself! "My son-in-law, the meal is ready. Please have a meal!" Murong snow road. Chu Tianshu didn''t say a word, but he showed his perspective ability and carefully observed the food! This is what he has to do before every meal! His eyes can not only see through the human body, but also see through all kinds of materials! If the food is poisonous, he can see it at a glance! So, just a glance, Chu Tianshu can see that the food is poisonous. Secret way oneself guess as expected right, this Murong snow and that Murong river month should really can''t wait! After a little hesitation, Chu Tianshu said to Murong Xue, "Xueer, go out and order some dishes for me. Today, my husband-in-law wants to drink a lot. By the way, I also celebrate. My husband-in-law has recovered!" "The son-in-law''s illness, really good?" Murong snow surprised way. "Of course, go quickly!" "Well, good!" Murong Xue turned around, but her eyes were more murderous! However, when she brought two dishes into the room, she found that Qiuyu and Dongyu were in a panic!"Sister Xueer, young master... Young master just had a few mouthfuls of food, then he suddenly fell down and said he had a stomachache. Let''s go to find the princess now!" "Don''t worry, let me see!" Murong snow quickly came to Chu Tianshu''s side, looking down to see Chu Tianshu''s situation! Chu Tianshu was lying on the ground with a look of pain and convulsions. He said, "go to inform the princess quickly and ask her to ask for a doctor. I suspect that the food is poisonous!" But Murong Xue looked coldly at Qiudong''s second daughter: "you are not allowed to go, otherwise, I will kill you!" In autumn and winter, the second daughter was so scared that she didn''t dare to move! Murong snow mouth showed a sneer, and looked at Chu Tianshu: "food inside really toxic!" "Murongxue, do you know?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "Of course, because the poison is my own." Murong Xue looks at Chu Tianshu like a joke! "Why do you... Do that?" Chu Tianshu said in horror. "Ha ha... Chu Tianshu, Chu Tianshu, don''t you have any self-knowledge? You should have died seven days ago, but why are you still alive? Do you know how much I''ve suffered for the sake of you? How much do you want to kill you? Also, do you know that the jade used to buy these two dead girls was originally a gift I was going to give to the eldest son? " "Are you going to kill me because of these things? Are you not afraid that my mother will put you to death? " Chu Tianshu asked. "Your mother? Which is your mother? You don''t even know what your biological mother looks like, do you? " "Do you know why my aunt raised you as a pig for so many years? It''s all because of your damned mother "Do you know how much money has been wasted these years to support you? The money should have been given to your elder brother for cultivation. Fortunately, my aunt finally made up her mind to ask me to kill you... " "Chu Tianshu, don''t struggle. Close your eyes and wait for death. In that case, you won''t suffer too much. You waste, you really shouldn''t live in the world!" While speaking, she grabbed Chu Tianshu''s neck! However, without waiting for her strength, Chu Tianshu suddenly widened his eyes! In the eyeball, there is more Aura! Four eyes opposite, Murong snow suddenly feel the surrounding environment suddenly changed, Chu Tianshu is directly disappeared! And she actually returned to the general''s house! Murong Jiangyue is sitting in front of her and yells angrily: "Murong snow, don''t you kneel down!" Murong snow surprised, subconsciously knelt down at the foot of Murong Jiangyue, head to the ground. Because in her heart, she is very afraid of Murong Jiangyue. Her body and soul almost form a conditioned reflex! But after kneeling down, she soon calmed down. He is clearly in Chu Tianshu''s room, how can he suddenly come to the general''s house? "No!" Murong Xue was shocked again, and her back sweat suddenly came out in an instant! But at this time, Murong Jiangyue raised her hand and patted her on the back of her head! Fear! Murongxue felt that there was a silver needle in his back brain! In front of everything, also suddenly become blurred. It''s as if the light is beginning to twist! The figure of Murong Jiangyue, who is sitting on the throne, also turns into a distorted shadow! But without waiting for her further reaction, she felt a sudden pain behind her! After that, the vision returned to normal completely Chapter 34 At this time, murongxue found that Chu Tianshu had rolled several meters away from his own face! And autumn jade and winter jade two girls, unexpectedly from behind to oneself hand! Poof! Poof! Qiuyu and Dongyu, each with a dagger, stab Murong Xue''s back! One through her heart, one through her lungs! Although the second daughter is just a double peak state, it''s not difficult to sneak attack when Murong''s family is unprepared! Murong snow immediately on the ground! But, after all, she is six! Even if you are seriously injured, or even stabbed in the heart, you can also rely on strong Qi and blood to keep your body alive for a short time. She already knew she was in the trap! This insidious Chu Tianshu should have been calculating himself for a long time! But she didn''t understand how Chu Tianshu got himself into a dreamland! Without time to think about it, her feet suddenly stepped on the ground, and her body soared up, shaking away the Qiuyu and Dongyu behind her! And she just like a female wolf, rushed to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu was startled. He didn''t expect that Murong Xue had combat power in this situation. Momentum like the wind! Powerful Qi and blood pressure, six feet away from the body, instantly covered Chu Tianshu. This kind of deterrence also made Chu Tianshu lose his mind for a short time! However, Chu Tianshu did not wait to die! Daydream zhoutianjing has made his soul far beyond his own level! Roll to one side in an emergency! Boom! A chair behind him was smashed by Murong Xue! But when Murong Xue tried to attack Chu Tianshu again, she felt numb in her limbs. It''s like the nerves and blood vessels in the hindbrain are blocked! If always, Murong snow can use Qi and blood, will block blood vessels and nerves to force out! But now, her heart and lungs have been punctured, and she can''t do her best. So far, she knew that her life would not be long! "Damn it Murong Xue is very remorseful in her heart. She should have killed Chu Tianshu as soon as she knew it! Under the great hatred in her heart, she broke out her last strength and threw out a silver sword to Chu Tianshu''s heart! Chu Tianshu wanted to dodge, but it was too late! Murongxue''s hateful attack is conceivable! The sword broke through the air directly, even with a sharp whistling, right in Chu Tianshu''s heart! Bang! A strong force, just like a heavy hammer! Chu Tianshu''s body, close to the ground, glided four or five meters, until it hit the wall on one side of the living room, and then stopped! However, the sword did not enter Chu Tianshu''s body, but was inserted in his heart! "Young master!" Qiu Yu and Dong Yu rush to Chu Tianshu! Chutian calmed down for a long time and then returned to normal! He opened his coat to reveal a piece of iron inside! The sword pierced the iron one inch behind! The tip of the sword even cut his skin! Fortunately, it was blocked at last! If he had not been prepared, he would have died just in case! This situation also made him feel that he underestimated the combat effectiveness of the six heavy weapons. But when Murong Xue saw this, she was in despair! He also giggled: "you son of a bitch, it seems that we all underestimate you... I didn''t expect you to be so insidious and hidden so deeply." "However, even if I die, you will not live for a few days. You will be buried with me eventually. My aunt and the eldest son will not let you go, cough..." Murongxue coughs up blood one after another! At this time, she was unable to move! In the back of her head, there is a silver needle! At the moment when Chu Tianshu let her fall into a dreamland, he took the first hand and used a silver needle to stab her into a dead hole in the back of her head!If mortal, only this needle, will die without doubt! But murongxue can even launch a counterattack on the verge of death after getting a shot and two more stabs! And almost killed Chu Tianshu! From this also can see, quench body six heavy martial arts person''s terror! As for why not directly take a knife to cut off the neck, not without thinking, but, two women are not sure, a knife will Murong Snow''s head cut off! Because the martial arts who quenched the body six times, the skin, flesh, and bones, have been quenched many times! Extremely tough! Once not successful, it is better to pierce the heart! Although the process is dangerous, it is finished in the end! Murong snow gradually no breath! Chu Tianshu is also paralyzed and gasps! Chu Tianshu actually has more than one iron plate on his body, but also on his back! Take out two iron plates, he stares at Murong Xue''s body, a little dazed! Qiu Yu also asked: "young master, what about her body? If the people in Princess mansion know about it, how can we explain it? " "You carry her body to the kitchen and clean the blood in the room first!" Chu Tianshu said. "Well!" Qiuyu and Dongyu begin to carry Murong Xue''s body out. Fortunately, Chu Tianshu''s place is not disturbed by outsiders! Even if the body is left overnight, there should be no problem! Tomorrow, we''ll find a way to get the body out in secret! Really can''t, dig a pit in the yard at night, will Murong Snow''s body to bury! Anyway, how long can this matter be concealed? We must not let Murong Jiangyue know it too early! The room will be cleaned up soon! The dishes and chopsticks have been sent to the kitchen by Qiuyu! The master and servant sat in the living room with big eyes and small eyes. They were still a little afraid! Chu Tianshu worries more! A dead Murong snow, are so terrible! That is also quenched body six heavy Hu not regret? Moreover, Hu Buhui also has a special ability: crazy! Chu Tianshu has just estimated that although he can make Qiuyu and Dongyu, who are second-class martial artists, easily fall into the illusion, or even be scared to death in the illusion! However, in the face of Murong snow, he can only adhere to a few seconds! If Murong snow is not too afraid of Murong Jiangyue, he is in the illusion of that needle, Murong snow estimates can easily escape! After all, even in the illusion, if you want to kill the enemy, the enemy is also sensitive! Will make instinctive self-protection response! In the case of low cultivation, it can only play a surprise effect! At this time, cooperation becomes the key! Because at that time, Chu Tianshu''s mental power was also highly concentrated, and he could no longer be distracted to do too many things! Can face north you prince Hu not regret, he can only fight alone, and, still can''t die! Otherwise, if Hu Buhui dies, not only can the two countries not form an alliance, but they will become enemies! Your majesty is more likely to kill himself, to the north you country! "However, there are still eight days left. If I practice day and night without interference, I should be able to reach the level of the third level Xuanshi. At that time, it should be easier to perform the magic of the dream. Combined with my ability of silver needle needling, I don''t have no chance at all!" When Chu Tianshu thought of this, he was relieved Chapter 35 Chu Tianshu looked at Qiuyu and Dongyu again, and said with a smile, "you two don''t have to worry too much. If the country can''t stay any longer, my son will take you far away. If it''s too big, we will never let you live a hard life in anonymity!" "Young master, we are not afraid to live a hard life, as long as we are with you!" Chu Tianshu was moved and held her two daughters in his arms! This is what Chu Tianshu used to do last time! Looking at the delicate cheeks of these two women, and feeling their attachment to themselves, Chu Tianshu was relieved! God, it''s good for me! Although Chu Tianshu had raised them for five years, he didn''t even let them warm up, but he also knew that good things were reserved for the last time! As a result, I kept it. Later, I felt powerless. It''s all for Chu Tianshu. If he can''t marry the princess in the future and is forced to stay away from here, Chu Tianshu doesn''t mind giving her two daughters to the house to enjoy the happiness of all! It''s not worth crossing! But for now, he won''t! Comfort for a while, Chu Tianshu let the two girls go to rest! And he lay on the bed and opened his eyes to the sky! Although there are some clouds and no stars in the sky tonight, in Chu Tianshu''s eyes, the sky is still full of stars! He is also considering his own advantages and disadvantages! Although it can make people fall into illusion, its combat effectiveness is still too weak. He doesn''t know any martial arts! "In my previous life, I would play taijiquan. I don''t know if I can use Taijiquan to fight enemies in this life?" Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu simply closed his eyes and entered the dream! Because Chu Tianshu has been able to perform the magic of the dream! Therefore, he changed his dream into a set of white Tai Chi clothes. His feet are no longer black empty world, but a black-and-white Tai Chi pattern about five meters in diameter! He is in the Taiji diagram, constantly practicing Taijiquan! This set of Taijiquan is not the simple Taijiquan practiced by ordinary people, but the ancient Taijiquan taught by grandfather Chu Tianshu himself! It also includes Taiji sword! As a family of traditional Chinese medicine, this set of ancient Taiji has been passed on for five generations! During this period, they have been changed and innovated by their elders in combination with medical skills and martial arts, which can be regarded as a vein of their own! Chu Tianshu has been practicing since childhood! Although not exquisite, but absolutely not bad! At this time dancing in the dream, he found that the effect is not generally good! Many of the key points that could not be understood in the previous life are easy to understand at this time. The more practice, the more devoted Chu Tianshu is! In the end, I was in a state of selflessness! In the dream sky, the star used for meditation has been lit up again! More starlight came out and disappeared into Chu Tianshu''s body! Though there is no meditation, it is better than meditation! Time like water, the night has passed! The red sun is about to rise to the East! Chu Tianshu also opened his eyes! Then he was surprised! Because he found that he had been playing Tai Chi all night unconsciously! Moreover, there is no sense of fatigue! Not only the body, but also the spirit, seems to be better than yesterday! He looked inside in a hurry and was immediately shocked! In one night, nearly 30 Xuanqi threads were added, which was even more than the whole day before! If you continue to practice in the daytime, there should be no difficulty in adding 50 Xuanqi threads that day! Eight days later, even if it doesn''t reach level 6, conservative can reach level 5! "Is that too fast? If I really reach the level five Xuanshi realm, why should I fear that Hu does not regret? " Chu Tianshu said in secret. Because he is very clear, daydream zhoutianjing can have more and more small level challenges! "It seems that if you practice in a dream, you don''t need to meditate on the stars any more. Instead, you can use Taijiquan to practice both soul and martial arts!"At this time, he recalled his grandfather''s Taijiquan, and even could see the advantages and disadvantages. "My understanding of Taijiquan has not surpassed that of my grandfather, has it? He has been practicing Taijiquan all his life Chu Tianshu was surprised again. But surprise is surprise! He knows what his advantage is, that is, daydream zhoutianjing! To practice in a dream is to practice in the epiphany of the moment! In addition, he is more mysterious now than in his previous life! Taijiquan, originally a skill of internal and external cultivation, can mobilize internal Qi and increase internal Qi! After getting up! Chu Tianshu in order to verify their combat effectiveness, Qiu Yu to call in front of him! In the living room! Chu Tianshu raised his arm: "Qiuyu, you attack me, I''ll try my fighting power now!" "Young master... You... Have never learned martial arts. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you!" "It''s all right, just do it!" "That slave really did it!" Qiu Yu said, then a punch to Chu Tianshu! While Chu Tianshu dodges, he grabs Qiuyu''s wrist and pulls it back. His feet have already caught Qiuyu''s legs! Autumn jade a center of gravity is not steady, then fall to the ground! This scene, let autumn jade is a surprise, one side of the winter jade, also stare big eyes! "Young master, are you really good at martial arts? That slave will not be merciful any more! " Qiuyu quickly got up again and attacked Chu Tianshu again! However, after a few rounds, Qiuyu was shocked by Chu Tianshu''s strength again! "Young master, you... Already have triple combat power?" "Let''s go together, young master. I''ll do my best!" Chu Tianshu said excitedly. The more he plays, the more confident he is! Taijiquan is worthy of the quintessence of the past. It is of great benefit to ordinary people and practitioners! The two girls looked at each other and rushed to Chu Tianshu at the same time! Also more than ten rounds, two women at the same time fall on their backs! He was defeated by Chu Tianshu again! Although they are worried about hurting Chu Tianshu, they are also suspicious of being merciful, but the two women''s cooperation is the enemy''s ability to harden the body. When the second daughter got up again, she didn''t attack Chu Tianshu any more. Qiu Yu asked, "young master, how many levels are you now "Two and a half!" Chu Tianshu said. "That young master, you should have accomplished your martial arts?" "Dacheng?" Chu Tianshu meditated. A person''s combat effectiveness is not only related to his own accomplishments, but also depends on his skill level! Even Xuanshi, even many Xuanshi, need to rely on their martial arts to defeat their opponents Chapter 36 Martial arts can be divided into low grade, medium grade and high grade! Low grade martial arts, only moves, can be divided into three levels: entry, Xiaocheng, Dacheng! There are not only moves, but also ways to guide Qi and blood. On top of Dacheng, there is a perfect one! High quality martial arts, you can even have a certain insight opportunities, on the level of a more superb! Also only let oneself martial arts surpass the opponent in the skilled degree, then have the possibility of leapfrog challenge! This is to use martial arts to make up for the lack of self cultivation! Qiu Yu and Dong Yu, the boxing they practice is only the low-grade Chu boxing practiced by Chu family members, and they are just beginning! Chu Tianshu''s ability to easily defeat the duet of the two girls is at least a great achievement in martial arts. If you are a martial arts person with a heavy body, or a level 1 xuanxiu, you can also fight a level 5 master by training high-quality martial arts skills to perfection! Of course, this is the ideal state! In this world, it''s hard for many Xuanshi to master high-quality martial arts skills to the level of perfection! Moreover, Chu Tianshu doesn''t think Hu Buhui is a fool. He doesn''t even have a kind of Xiaocheng or Dacheng martial arts! If he has great martial arts skills! Even if Chu Tianshu attains Xuanshi level 6, he can only challenge Taijiquan to the next level! They have crazy blood skills, which can be offset by one more level! The advantage is not particularly obvious! However, the power of Taijiquan also gave Chu Tianshu great confidence! If we had practiced Taijiquan earlier, we would not have been so embarrassed in the face of the stiff Murong Xue yesterday! Will be able to easily kill it! "Young master, what''s the name of your martial arts? What grade? " "It should be a high-quality martial art. It''s called Taijiquan. I created it when I was sleeping. These days, I''ve also taught you this set of boxing techniques!" Chu Tianshu said. "High quality Taijiquan? Young master, you are so powerful that you can create your own high-quality martial arts skills when you sleep. The whole Chu family has only one high-quality martial arts skill! " Qiu Yu said excitedly. "OK, go and prepare meals for me. I''m hungry. I''ll teach you after dinner." "Well, it''s just, what about murongxue''s body? It''s very hot now. I think it will stink in two days! " Qiuyu worries again. Chu Tianshu pondered for a moment and said, "wait until it''s dark. If you can''t get it out, dig a hole in front of the door and bury it!" The second daughter nodded! Then a person to prepare meals, a person to serve Chu Tianshu wash, comb! This day, Chu Tianshu in addition to the toilet, almost never out of the door! At the same time of self-cultivation, Taijiquan was also taught to the second daughter! The two girls have the special ability of heart to heart, and they can even share what they have learned with each other! Therefore, in only one day, I remember all the techniques of Taijiquan. As for the mystery, just need Chu Tianshu in later days, a little explanation and guidance can! With high-quality martial arts skills to refine the body and guide the blood gas, the two girls have broken through the long-standing bottleneck and reached the triple realm of quenching the body! This also surprised the second daughter! At dinner, two women came in from the outside with two shovel. "Young master, today many girls asked us where murongxue was, so I told them to go back to Chu house. We were worried that after a long time, maybe we would be exposed!" Qiu Yu worried. "Well, even if it''s exposed, they will wait for me to fight Hu Buhui before investigating me. Then, we will have stronger self-protection ability!" Chu Tianshu comforted. "Well!" The second daughter nodded. However, Chu Tianshu did not know that Murong Jiangyue had been at home for a day! According to her agreement with Murong Xue, Murong Xue should have killed Chu Tianshu last night! But today, she did not get the news of Chu Tianshu''s death! But Murong snow, also did not come back to report the news to her! "What''s going on? Is there an accident? " Murong Jiangyue''s brow is locked!After thinking about it, she did not expect that murongxue had been killed! So she planned to wait another night. If Murong Xue didn''t come back to deliver the errand, she would have to send someone to the princess mansion to inquire about the situation. Late at night! The sky is full of dark clouds, and it''s raining! This kind of weather also makes Chu Tianshu and Qiudong two girls very happy! It''s easier to dig a hole at the door, so as not to disturb others! The second woman took the shovel and opened the brick and stone in the doorway, and began to dig. They have reached the triple realm of quenching body. Although they have thin arms and legs, their strength can reach 300 Jin when their arms shake and their blood surge! Digging such manual work, for them, is also very simple! But at this time, the second daughter suddenly heard a faint voice from the far roof! Chu Tianshu also noticed! When the three of them looked closely, they found that there were several people in black, jumping on the roof! Go straight to the room where the princess lives! At this time, the night rain increased, and it was dark all around. If the three people were not on high alert because they were going to dig a pit to bury their bodies, it would be hard to find them! "Does anyone want to kill the princess?" Chu Tianshu''s heart suddenly came up. He quickly ordered the second daughter to stop digging! The princess must not die, otherwise, Chu Tianshu will play with her! "Let''s go up to the roof and have a look!" As Chu Tianshu spoke, his Taiji energy was exerted, and he stamped his feet, and his body flew up to the roof like a leaf! This is impossible before! However, the ancient Taijiquan is very powerful! Two women see this, are a joy, also have tiptoe point, jumped on the roof! However, their appearance also attracted the attention of the people in black who were rushing to the princess''s room. The leader pointed to Chu Tianshu''s direction with his hand! Immediately there were two men in black. As soon as they stepped on the roof, they flew in the direction of Chu Tianshu and Chu Tianshu! In the hand each twists a bright curved knife! "Assassins!" Chu Tianshu did not hesitate to shout out directly. He can see that the other two are already masters of quenching body six. If there is only one person, the three of them still have the determination to fight! After all, the second nun''s cultivation has been promoted to the triple level of body quenching, and his Taijiquan has also become a great success! With the advantages of magic, it should not be very difficult to deal with! But the other side is two people, that is not easy to do! "Come on, assassin!" Autumn jade, winter jade, also follow hard to shout out! Their voice instantly spread all over the princess mansion! People who are sleeping wake up one after another! And those in the room nap, small rest of the garrison on duty, are also surprised! Out of the house Chapter 37 This short time, there are more than a dozen people, came to the princess''s bedroom nearby! The two men in black, who were killing Chu Tianshu, were also approaching quickly! Without any hesitation, they jumped off the roof at the same time and went directly into the house! The dim light in the room went out! After the two men in black fell from the roof, they looked at each other and nodded slightly. One of them came to the door and kicked the door away! And he himself, also followed the door, flashed into the room together! But before he could stand still, Chu Tianshu in it suddenly drank: "who?" The man in black looked at Chu Tianshu subconsciously! However, it was so dark that he didn''t see clearly for a moment. He only found that two stars were shining! The next moment, this one will feel a whirl! As if in the middle of a vast ocean, surrounded by the sea! The wind is fast and the waves are strong. If a wave comes, it will devour him! "Ah..." This person can''t help but exclaim! But after that, he found a blade made of water, which suddenly hit his neck. Subconsciously, he dodged to one side! But still a step late, suddenly feel a sore throat! Chu Tianshu, holding a dagger in his hand, easily cut his throat in less than a second! All around the illusion, also instantly disappear! However, even if his throat was cut, he did not die immediately. He would have been able to control any muscle in his body, instantly closing the neck wound! Later, he raised his hand to cover the neck wound, and cut Chu Tianshu with a knife! Chu Tianshu has been ready for a long time. He is as light as a feather and flies backward! At the same time, the attack of the two girls in autumn and winter has also been successful! Poof! Poof! The second daughter also held a dagger and stabbed into the left and right ribs of the man in black! The man in black wanted to struggle again, but the second daughter stirred it with a dagger! "Ah..." The man in black let out a scream! Finally unable to hold the neck again, the throat completely cracked and blood shot out! It took two or three seconds for the man in black to break in and be killed! Another man in black has also stepped in! Also, because the room was too dark, he could not see clearly how his companion was hit. Just by virtue of his keen perception, he already knew that his companion might be more or less in danger. This situation, also let him some hesitation, did not rashly intrude! Because he is only quenched body level 6, since the other side can second kill their companions, it may also be able to second kill themselves! It was this moment that also gave Chu Tianshu''s master and servant time to breathe! Autumn and winter two girls draw daggers and come to Chu Tianshu''s side! Although the room was dark and dark, after a while, both sides could see each other clearly! The man in black found that his companion had died, and Chu Tianshu and his three men were not experts! In the heart is also very angry! The secret way own companion is too careless, just by these three kid sneak attack to die! He twisted his knife and approached Chu Tianshu step by step, with a hoarse voice: "originally, I didn''t want to hurt the innocent people. I just want to get rid of the princess, but you three kids are meddling in their own business and have killed my brother, so I can only let you pay for your life!" "No... don''t kill me... I have money. I have a lot of money. I''m Chu Yanhong''s son. As long as you don''t kill me, I can give you whatever you want!" Chutian shuzhan trembled, showing a look of great fear! "Are you that chutianshu? Oh... No, you should be called a great talent. Hehe... Although you are not our target, we have met you after all. Let''s solve it together... " At the end of his speech, he went straight to Chu Tianshu! The machete in hand tears the air, leaving a silver white line in the dark!The momentum is like a tiger, the speed is like the wind! At this time, Chu Tianshu could no longer perform the second magic. After all, his cultivation is too low. It''s a waste of brain power for a martial arts man to fall into the illusion! If you want to perform magic again, you need at least a few minutes'' rest. He begged for mercy, just to delay time, so as to give himself a second chance to show the illusion in his dream! But obviously, the other side won''t give him time! It''s good to have two girls in front of you! They went up with daggers! The two women are interlinked, two daggers, cross up, hard against each other''s knife! When! With the sound of a fine iron attack, the two women''s body flew upside down and glided back a few meters with Chu Tianshu to stabilize her body! With only one knife, the two women''s arms became numb, the tiger''s mouth split, and the daggers were shaken off! If not in time to avoid, the arm is estimated to be cut off by someone else. "Why? It''s a bit interesting. It''s a pity that you can take my second knife? " While speaking, the man in black had already jumped up, his body was almost parallel to the ground, and the tip of the knife stabbed Chu Tianshu''s chest! Chu Tianshu quickly sidestepped to dodge, his arms also took advantage of the force to throw, the two women to push away! The knife of the man in black, stick to his chest and go through! However, to Chu Tianshu''s surprise, the other party suddenly curled up in the moment when he was close to him, and the machete in his hand swept back his neck! Chu Tianshu was also frightened out of a cold sweat by the other party''s quick and coherent action. Try your best to lean back! But even so, he still felt a sudden cold in his neck, followed by a heavy blow in his abdomen! The other side in a knife cut out of the time, has also kicked a foot! Bang! Chu Tianshu''s body flies backwards! Hit in the living room on the table, the table will be smashed in half! Before he got up, Chu Tianshu quickly touched his neck with his hand! There''s blood spilling over! He dodged the knife just now! However, the skin was injured by the opponent''s knife Qi. It was only a little bit close to cutting off the artery in his neck! It''s both dangerous and dangerous! The man in black wanted to kill Chu Tianshu again, but Qiudong''s second daughter had already rushed up again! They picked up the dagger again and attacked the man in black from both sides! Two women join forces, already can fight with the quench body level 4 warrior! Thanks to learning Taijiquan from Chu Tianshu today, I not only made a breakthrough in cultivation, but also learned some combat skills from it! Although still far less than people in black, but can barely take a few moves! This also gave Chu Tianshu a time to relax! If at this time, Chu Tianshu wants to escape, maybe he has a chance! But two girls in autumn and winter will definitely die! Besides, from beginning to end, he didn''t have that idea! "That''s not the way. What should we do?" Chu Tianshu''s thinking is running at a high speed, trying to find a solution! Bang bang! Two thuds! The second daughter was beaten by the man in black again! Qiuyu got a foot in the abdomen, Dongyu got a knife on the shoulder, and the blood has flowed out Chapter 38 "Run, young master!" Qiu Yu exclaimed in amazement, forced to endure the pain and jumped on it again! When Chutian is comfortable, he is angry! Since I can''t think of it, let''s fight to the death! As if he was crazy, he forgot everything and jumped at the man in black with his bare hands. People in black see this, but the corners of their mouths rise, sneer! He opened Qiu Yu with a knife, followed by a backhand knife, and split Chu Tianshu''s head. Chu Tianshu is faster speed, bullying body, shoulder just against each other''s arm! Closely followed by a shoulder, it hit on the chest of the man in black! Bang! This sudden strike surprised the man in black and took several steps back! But Chu Tianshu didn''t pursue! The anger in the eyes, has disappeared, become not the slightest look, does not contain the slightest emotion, so dull looking at the man in black! The man in black just hesitated a little, then raised his hand and slashed Chu Tianshu! Chu Tianshu side of the body, dangerous and dangerous escape! The man in black changed his moves in the middle of the journey and swept away again. But Chu Tianshu''s feet seemed to be equipped with a pulley and floated out again! The man in black chased him. One knife was faster than the other. He cut out 18 knives one after another! Seeing that she was about to succeed, the two girls of autumn and winter jumped on him and stabbed him in the back. This also forced him to avoid in a hurry, in the heart is angry, simply solve two female first! However, Chu Tianshu, like a sticky cake, entangled him so tightly that his machete couldn''t give full play to his advantage in this narrow area! But Qiu Dong''s two daughters, after discovering Chu Tianshu''s combat power has been greatly increased, are also greatly confident. They dance like Flying Daggers in their hands! For a time, the two sides even! The outside world, has been burning, cry to kill the ear! At the door of the princess''s room, there is a river of blood! Among the more than ten people in black, the lowest level of cultivation is also six levels of quenching body, and the highest level has reached nine levels! Even if the royal guards in armor meet them one by one, they are far inferior! In a short moment, seven or eight imperial guards were killed by them! But the princess didn''t matter! Liu Yan, the empress''s housekeeper for the princess, was seriously injured and her clothes were stained red with blood! The princess is protected by her! They were surrounded by dozens of imperial guards! The reason why the imperial army arrived so quickly was also due to the shouts of Chu Tianshu! Without their early warning, the princess might have lost her life! Of course, this also benefits from the princess''s own fighting capacity, it has been very strong! She was six times as strong as before. After her injury was healed, her fighting power recovered naturally! Now, she has practiced Xuangong Tianxin Jue. Although she has not reached the first level of Xuanshi, because of Xuanqi in her body, her fighting power is comparable to that of quenched body Qizhong! When the people in black assassinated her, they also encountered the joint attack of her and female official Liu Yan! Liuyan is the realm of quenching body! Two of the assassins were killed successfully, and the garrison had arrived. The minimum requirement of the imperial army is also the triple realm of quenching body! They also wore armor, armed with spears and crossbows. Under the attack of hundreds of people, they pushed back more than ten killers! When the leader in black saw the failure of the operation, he could only set people on fire and cause confusion, and also gave himself and others a chance to retreat! "Withdraw!" At the first order, people in black rose up, jumped on the roof and ran around! The Imperial Army used the bow and crossbow to pursue for a while, worried about being caught, and then gathered in Ji rushin''s room again! The man in black who attacked Chu Tianshu also heard the leader''s retreat! There is no fighting will in a moment! However, he ignored Chu Tianshu! This short fight also restored Chu Tianshu''s mental strength! At this time, he entered a very strange state! The soul in the dream of Taiji, completely into the two things I forget!Just like meditation, let the spirit recover quickly! The speed of absorbing starlight is also greatly accelerated! However, this part of the starlight, but all into his body! Because his body is also following the dream state, dancing, the consumption of energy is huge! This just gives others a kind of vision dementia feeling! There is a dream of Luohan boxing! Of course, Chu Tianshu created his own dream Taijiquan! It is because of this that his Taijiquan moves from perfection to perfection and is promoted to the level of perfection that we both forget! That''s why we can fight head-on with the killers in black! However, because his cultivation is too low, even if he can skip the challenge, it is still inferior! But with the cooperation of the two women, the disadvantage will be made up! At this time, the man in black had the intention to retreat! But Chu Tianshu''s eyes were suddenly widened, and his eyes were even more white! Suddenly, the man in black felt trapped in a sea of blood! His dead companion, unexpectedly resurrected, was yelling: "return my life!" "Ah..." The man was almost out of his mind! Can also be in his dull moment, feel a pain in the neck! After that, the sea of blood disappeared! Two daggers in his neck! Qiuyu and Dongyu stabbed the dagger into his neck from both sides. No matter how advanced his cultivation is, there is no counterattack at this time! It can also be seen that the cooperation among the three people has become more and more tacit! We have more experience in dealing with the enemy! "You... You..." The man in black pointed to Chu Tianshu, and his eyes were full of fear! It''s hard for him to believe that he would die in the hands of a rubbish rumored by the outside world! Unfortunately, there was no time to think about the reason, so he died in the dark! But Chu Tianshu said hastily: "you two light up the kitchen quickly and throw the body of the man in black into it as well!" With that, he fell to the ground! Qiudong two girls nodded in a hurry and went out with the man in black who was killed first. A moment later, the kitchen is also burning a thick flame! However, none of them called for fire fighting. After the guards of Princess mansion found that there was a fire here, they rushed over one after another! However, the bodies of the assassin in black and Murong Xue in the kitchen have been burnt to coke! "After a while, if the princess asks, you will say that you and Murong Xue killed the man in black, and then they died together in the kitchen!" Chu Tianshu said. The second daughter nodded her head solemnly! They found that the waste master of their family had really changed. The mind becomes very careful! Actually want to use this assassin crisis to solve the problem of Murong Snow''s body! Anyway, the bodies are charred, no one can see when Murong Xue died! In this way, Murong Jiangyue can''t doubt the death of Murong Xue to Chu Tianshu! It will give Chu Tianshu more time to practice Chapter 39 "Let''s go and see the princess!" Three people leave the room together and go to the main courtyard where Ji Ruxin is! Around the hall where Ji Ruxin lives, the imperial guards are still on alert! The servants also gathered the bodies of the bandits and the dead imperial guards together! Neatly arranged in the yard! Ji Ruxin did not return to the house, but stood under the eaves with a dignified look! When she saw that Chu Tianshu was covered with blood, she frowned and asked, "are you ok?" Chu Tianshu shook his head: "is the princess hurt?" "I didn''t, you help Liu Yan to see the wound first!" Ji Ru looks at Liu Yan with concern! Her injury is very serious, shoulder, back, abdomen, there are several wounds! Among them, the abdominal wound is the heaviest. Even if she covers it with her hand, Chu Tianshu can still see it through perspective. He almost cut his belly! "Prepare silver needles and catgut, and liquor!" Chu Tianshu spoke a word. Then let people hold Liu Yan into the room! After she lay down, the relevant items had been found. "Son in law, we didn''t find the catgut. What do you think of the catgut?" Asked a maid in waiting. Chu Tianshu took a look. The thread made of animal tendons is not easy to be absorbed by the skin, but now that it is available, it can only be used first! It''s a big deal. I''ll take out the stitches later! Anyway, Liu Yan''s accomplishments are also very high, which should not affect him! After some disinfection, Chu Tianshu began to sew the wound for Liu Yan. Then, he bandaged up some other wounds and used acupuncture to release the congestion in the body, which was a relief! From beginning to end, Liu Yan didn''t make any sound! I''ve been gritting my teeth! After that, Chu Tianshu also gave Liu Yan a thumbs up: "it''s serious. The injury has stabilized. Next, you just need to have a rest. With your constitution, it''s estimated that you will be almost cured in about five days!" "Thank you Liu Yan just said thanks. Chu Tianshu nodded and looked at Ji Ruxin, who had been standing beside him. He lost his face and said, "Murong Xue was killed by them. When we found that the man in black broke in and reminded everyone, two men in black went to kill us. Murong Xue and two girls joined hands to kill them. But Murong Xue himself was killed by a man in black before he died, The body is burnt, too Ji Ruxin doesn''t know the relationship between Chu Tianshu and Murong Xue. She thinks Chu Tianshu is sad for Murong Xue! So I can only comfort: "don''t be too sad, I will tell my mother and father the truth, let them give you, and Murong Xue''s family some compensation!" "Does the princess know who they are? Why kill you? " Chu Tianshu asked. Ji Ruxin shook his head: "I don''t know. I think the officials will come. I''d better give it to them to investigate slowly." Just as they were talking, a large number of officers and soldiers gathered outside the door! Several officials were relieved to find that the princess was OK! The next thing, the princess and the people of Princess mansion, do not need to be involved. After making the matter clear, it was handed over to the officials. The next day just brightened! The news of the assassination of the princess has spread all over the country! Murong Jiangyue also brought people to the princess mansion in person! Just because Ji Ruxin was too tired last night, she had already fallen asleep! Murong Jiangyue doesn''t really want to find Ji Ruxin, but under the leadership of the people in Princess mansion, she comes to the cross courtyard where Chu Tianshu is! When she saw the situation clearly, she immediately frowned. "Mother, are you here?" Chu Tianshu with two girls of autumn and winter, welcomed out. "My God, are you not hurt?" Murong Jiangyue shows concern! But, in the heart actually to Chu Tianshu''s condition, is greatly puzzled! She knew that what Murong Xue said was true. The rebellious son, who had not been seen for several days, seemed to have recovered!Look at his spirit. Where does he look like a patient? Chu Tianshu shook his head: "a little hurt, not in the way. It''s Xueer and Qiudong who helped me resist the assassin''s assassination. Unfortunately, Xueer''s sister died with the assassin!" "What?" Murong Jiangyue was surprised! A powerful power, released from her body! Like a cold wind, scattered! Chu Tianshu also felt a burst of suffocation, but he still kept calm and said: "the assassin set fire. Xueer''s sister and the assassin''s body were burned. Mother, please give Xueer''s sister''s family more compensation. She died for me!" However, Murong Jiangyue''s eyes toward Chu Tianshu are colder and colder! If Murong snow would fight to save Chu Tianshu and kill her, she would not believe it! Because Murong Xue got her order, which was to kill Chu Tianshu! Here comes the assassin, which is the dream of Murong Xue! However, she could not see the truth from Chu Tianshu''s face! Can only look at the autumn jade and winter jade two girls! There was no cover up for her murderous look. She snapped: "you two, tell me the truth, what''s going on?" Autumn and winter two female body is a quiver, at the same time kneel to the ground, touch the ground with the head. Qiuyu explained: "madam, as soon as the man in black broke into the yard, he slashed. It was too dark and it was raining. We couldn''t see what was going on at all!" Qiuyu said, Dongyu also said: "madam, we live in the main room with the young master, and sister Xue lives in the wing room. There are two assassins in total. She should be the first to find them, so she is the first to be attacked by the assassins!" Murong Jiangyue listened to this and thought: "is it a fire?" After all, assassins don''t care what your relationship with Chu Tianshu is! Since they dare to come here, they must be killed at the sight of people! Murong Xue''s accomplishments are high, which must be the focus of the assassin''s attention! Even the imperial guards died so many times, and the female officials around the princess almost lost their lives! What''s so strange about murongxue being killed? Besides, the three wastes in front of us can''t expect to kill them, and we don''t have the strength to kill Murong Xue! After some self enlightenment, Murong Jiangyue''s murderous look eased a lot! She said faintly to the second daughter, "get up, all of you. This time, you have done a good job in protecting the Lord. I will reward you some day. My God, how is your injury?" Chu Tianshu said: "mother, my injury is no longer serious!" "But how did I hear that you took the initiative to fight with Prince Beiyou?" "Mother, this is also a helpless move. At that time, if I don''t agree with Prince Beiyou''s duel, he will certainly pester the princess, so he can only win him with Wendou first, and then delay the fight. Maybe the national master will come back at that time, and Prince Beiyou won''t dare to be arrogant!" Chu Tianshu said Chapter 40 Murong Jiangyue frowned slightly and took a deep breath: "well, you have grown up now, and you have your own ideas for many things. However, this time, the assassin is obviously aimed at you and the princess. Therefore, I''m not very relieved that you are here. I''d better go home and live for a few days first." Chu Tianshu trembled and said, "mother, I can''t go back now. After all, Prince Beiyou is still in the capital of the country. If you let him know that the princess and I are falsely married, he will hate your majesty and the queen for this. Or after Prince Beiyou leaves, I will go back to accompany my mother!" Murong Jiangyue is silent, and her eyes are also staring at Chu Tianshu! She found that a few days no see, Chu Tianshu really changed a lot! Speaking is much more organized than before! Between words and deeds, more confident, even in the face of their own, can also be humble! Although there is doubt, she is not good to take Chu Tianshu away by force! After all, Chu Tianshu''s external identity is still the son-in-law, and both the queen and her majesty admit it. "It seems that we can only wait for this rebellious son to fight with Prince Beiyou, and then we can find a way to get him back to the house. Even if we don''t kill him, we will keep him in captivity like a pig!" Murong Jiangyue said in secret! But Chu Tianshu said, "mother, come to the house and have a seat." "No, my mother just came to see you. Now that she is safe, she has nothing to worry about. However, when you fight with Prince Beiyou, you should consult with the princess and listen to her opinions. Qiuyu and Dongyu, take care of the young master!" "Yes The second daughter answered. Murong Jiangyue is gone! Looking at her back, Chu Tianshu was also slightly relieved! This is the past. As long as Murong Jiangyue no longer sends people to make trouble for herself, she can practice for seven days! Waiting to fight with Prince Beiyou! "At that time, no matter win or lose, my strength will be completely exposed! Murong Jiangyue, no matter whether she suspects that Murong Xue was killed by me or not, should never leave me. She will certainly try every means to get rid of me. However, as long as you give me more time, I can ignore Murong Jiangyue and even the whole Xuanwu general''s mansion! " Chu Tianshu whispered, but he also clenched his fist! He looked at Qiudong''s second daughter: "these days, you still have to follow me and practice well. You can''t go out of the princess mansion!" "Yes Two girls should say at the same time! Not long after Murong Jiangyue left, the queen and her majesty came together. By the way, I summoned Chu Tianshu to show my concern for him, and rewarded him with a lot of herbs for refining his body! At the same time, also strengthened the princess mansion''s security work! All in all, the matter passed like this. Chu Tianshu is not in the mood to care about others. Even when he is eating, he is dreaming and practicing! The medicine given by the emperor was used by him on the second daughter! Every night, let the second daughter have a medicine bath! However, because the cultivation of the second daughter has just broken through, it is impossible to be promoted in a short time! Therefore, the second daughter put her hope on Taijiquan! Under the guidance of Chu Tianshu, in just a few days, Taijiquan has been practiced to a small degree by them! And Chu Tianshu''s progress is naturally the fastest! The day before the competition, the fifth gas snake was finally gathered! It''s still because I was delayed all night by the assassin and some time was delayed by teaching the second daughter martial arts! Otherwise, they should be promoted to the sixth level Xuanshi. However, his Taijiquan is beyond expectation and can make up for some shortcomings! An air snake is equivalent to the power of a python! The power of a python here is equivalent to 300 Jin! Five air snakes are equivalent to 1500 Jin! That is to say, Chu Tianshu now has the strength of 1500 Jin with a full blow. This is not the blessing of Taijiquan! Otherwise, the power can be doubled! Now, without madness and fury, he can make Taijiquan perfect at any time.Just dream! Moreover, Chu Tianshu also found that after entering this state, the Xuanqi consumed by the body can be completely supplemented from the outside world! That is to say, Chu Tianshu can play taijiquan all day long just like practicing! Time is like running water! Finally, it''s the day of fighting! Chu Tianshu got up early! But has not been how to care about his Ji such as heart, but this morning, rare send someone to invite him to have breakfast together! With two girls, Chu Tianshu came to the living room of the main courtyard! Breakfast is ready, eight dishes, two soups, meat and vegetables! Ji Ruxin sits in the middle, Chu Tianshu sits on her right side! The servant girl can only stand by and wait on! Just listen to Ji Ru''s heart: "your accomplishments have been restored?" "It''s recovered!" "Are you sure you can win Prince Beiyou?" Ji Ruxin asked again. Chu Tianshu knows that this is what she really wants to care about! With a smile, he picked up his chopsticks, took a bite of the dish and said, "you can rest assured that even if I can''t win him, he can''t win me. I''m 90% sure that I''ll draw with him!" "Oh?" Ji Ruxin showed a trace of joy: "are you so confident? Even if your accomplishments are restored, it''s only a level 3 state. How do you deal with Hu Buhui, who has level 7 combat power? " "Secret, if you don''t believe me, we can make a bet. If I win, you will call me husband or son-in-law no matter before or after people, and let me live in Princess mansion all the time, will you?" Chu Tianshu looks at Ji Ruxin with a smile! "What if you lose?" Ji Ruxin asked! "If I lose and lose my life, what do you want to do?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Ji Ruxin was silent for a moment, and even nodded: "OK, I promise you!" Chu Tianshu was surprised. But Ji rushin kept silent and lowered her head to eat. She didn''t speak any more! In half an hour! A luxury carriage inlaid with gold and jade left the princess mansion slowly! Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin take the same car and drive to the palace gate! In addition to the two of them, there are Liu Yan, who has recovered from the injury, and Qiuyu and Dongyu in the car! Fortunately, the carriage is wide enough, but it doesn''t seem crowded! Around the front and back of the carriage, there were royal guards in gilded armor! But within ten minutes, the traffic came to the palace! Here is a huge square, the ground made of bluestone, almost spotless! Around the square, many dignitaries and nobles have gathered! There are many aristocratic children and merchants, as well as people from other places! Among them, including shangguanyan, the boss of Huayu Building! Their eyes are all staring at the carriage that Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin take! Almost front and back feet! Hu Buhui, Prince of Beiyou, came slowly with nearly 100 wolf cavalry! But, beside Hu Buhui, there is a middle-aged man dressed as a scholar! He was young, but with beautiful beard, fair skin, sword around his waist, riding a nine level horned wolf, and his eyes were sharp. When Chu Tianshu got out of the carriage, Ji Ruxin and Qiudong''s two daughters didn''t get off. The guard continued to drive forward and entered the palace gate, and then stopped Chapter 41 Chu Tianshu stood on the court in front of the palace gate, looking at Hu Buhui surrounded by nearly a hundred wolf cavalry! This person''s cultivation is still the same as half a month ago, quenching body six levels! This also let Chu Tianshu down a little! He glanced around again and found that his mother Murong Jiangyue was standing with an old man with white hair and purple robes! There are many young boys and girls around! Just, these people look at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, obviously with a trace of hostility! "This old man in purple robe should be Murong Jiangyue''s father, Murong Furong, the first grade Bachelor of the dynasty?" After Chu Tianshu said in secret, he also used his perspective ability to observe the other side. "Quenched body with nine weights?" Chu Tianshu was shocked! The old man''s Qi and blood are like smoke, nine feet away from the body! That''s three meters! "It is said that the Murong aristocratic family is the leader of the literati group. Now it seems that the Murong aristocratic family is no weaker than some generals!" Invisibly, Chu Tianshu also reassessed the strength of Murong family! Even if he won Hu Buhui, he couldn''t find Murong Jiangyue for revenge! You have to be in Princess House for a while! "Just be patient for a few days. Give me another seven or eight days. I''m sure I''ll reach Xuanshi level eight. At that time, it won''t be so easy for Murong Jiangyue and Murong aristocratic family to suppress me, unless the cheap elder brother Chu Tianyang returns!" Chu Tianshu took back his eyes and looked at another acquaintance. Shangguanyan! This woman, hidden deep, is Chu Tianshu''s only life! She stood with a group of young ladies of the rich merchant family, just like a noble woman! But Chu Tianshu felt that shangguanyan looked at him with a light smile. Chu Tianshu can''t find the second master who can be compared with shangguanyan by scanning the others! However, Hu Buhui, a scholar with a beautiful beard and a nine level horned wolf, let him be more careful! There are seven Xuanqi whirlpools in this man''s Dantian! That means that this person is a seven level Xuanshi! It''s definitely not easy to get into trouble! At this time, Hu Buhui has jumped down from the horned wolf and stepped in front of Chu Tianshu! He hugged his fist and said, "it seems that brother Chu''s condition has recovered very quickly. Compared with half a month ago, it has changed a lot." "Your Highness, you are welcome!" "Brother Chu, do you know that these days, I''ve been looking for you many times to have a drink. If your life is just like the first time, I''m convinced again that Hu won''t lose in the fight!" Hu Buhui is very polite. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "I just don''t know if his royal highness will show mercy when he will fight!" "Hahaha... Brother Chu is joking. If Hu shows mercy, it''s disrespect and insult to brother Chu. I have already said that if you really win the wolf knife in my hand, I will leave Qindu immediately and never mention marrying the princess again. However, if you lose, the princess will still return to Beiyou with me!" "I''ll try to understand his Royal Highness''s sword skill later!" As they spoke, a voice came from the bell tower at the gate of the palace: "here comes the emperor!" Everyone looked up to the palace wall which was nearly ten meters high! Under the bell tower, Ji ye, dressed in the yellow robe of Ming Dynasty, has already stepped forward. Empress Xiao Moyan is with him! On both sides, there are also many highly cultivated imperial guards, as well as palace maids and eunuchs! Long live my emperor In front of the palace gate, many civil and military officials, businessmen, aristocratic CHILDES and ladies who came to watch the competition all bowed themselves 90 times! In the Western Qin state, it is not necessary to kneel to the emperor on non special occasions or very important ceremonies! Of course, if you are willing to kneel down for help, that''s another story. "All of you are flat!" Ji Ye''s voice has spread all over the square! Everyone thanks and straightens up!Chu Tian Shu Ning''s eyes see that Ji Ye is also a master! Cultivation is also the nine heaven of quenching body! And he''s more powerful! "The world is really different. If an emperor''s accomplishments are too low, it''s hard to suppress the high-level officials only by his power or the so-called etiquette rules. Only when he has his own accomplishments, can he succeed easily and safely!" Chu Tianshu said in secret. Ji Ye has said again: "Chu Tianshu, Hu Buhui!" "Xiao Wang is here!" "My son is here!" They bow again! "I want to make it clear in advance that no matter who wins or loses in today''s fight, they can''t hurt each other''s lives. If anyone violates the rules, I''ll kill her. As for the fate of the princess, it''s not up to you two to win or lose. Do you understand?" "I understand!" Chu Tianshu is glad to know that Ji Ye is deliberately taking care of himself! Of course, I don''t believe I can beat Hu Buhui! But Hu Buhui was discontented and said, "Your Majesty, I have made an agreement with Chu Tianshu. Whoever wins the competition, the princess will belong to. This is also the tradition of our Beiyou kingdom!" "But this is the state of Western Qin, which is a place that pays attention to etiquette. The princess and Chu Tianshu have been married. This is a fact. In addition, there are Wendou and Wudou in the competition between the two of you. Wendou, you have lost. Even if you win, you are still tied!" Hu Buhui frowns. Ji Ye says that this fight is meaningless! But the seven grade Xuan teacher in the wolf Trooper actually bowed slightly. "Your Majesty, Chu Tian Shu and his royal highness are holding the wedding ceremony of the dead, and the two do not have a round room. Naturally, they can not be called real couples!" "In our western Qin state, it''s also equivalent to a big wedding. The ceremony can''t be abolished. However, if Hu Buhui wins this competition, I can give him a certain reward!" Then Xuanshi said again, "what is your Majesty''s reward?" "You can choose another woman to marry in the royal family!" Without waiting for the Xuanshi to speak, Hu Buhui said, "I can promise your majesty!" Xuanshi frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything after all! "In that case, let''s officially start the competition!" Ji ye said! Hu Buhui looks at Chu Tianshu! They both stepped back a few steps, then nodded slightly to each other at the same time! Hu Buhui pulled out his three foot long sword and said, "Chu Tianshu, you don''t need weapons?" "You are the guest, I will let you go!" Chu Tianshu said faintly. Hu Buhui said with a smile: "well, if you can really win me empty handed, then I Chu Tianshu will never have any more wrong thoughts about Princess Ruxin in this life. But I want to remind you that my blood moon Sabre technique has been greatly improved. In case of hurting you, I can''t blame you!" "Go ahead!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "Offended!" After Hu Buhui''s words, he had many illusions at his feet, and his body quickly approached Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu was enveloped by the long sword in his hand, which was like a crescent moon. The shadow of the sword was not visible Chapter 42 Chu Tianshu at this time, the spirit is also highly concentrated! But he didn''t use magic rashly! Otherwise, Hu Buhui will be drawn into the illusion he set in a moment! However, the illusion in the dream is his mace and his life-saving skill! He doesn''t want to be exposed until the critical moment! This Hu does not regret the sword skill, even if it is a great success! But in Chu Tianshu''s dream, Taijiquan has been superb! In martial arts, the difference between the two sides is two levels! After deducting the first level gap in cultivation, Chu Tianshu''s combat effectiveness is still one level higher than Hu Buhui''s! Even if Hu doesn''t regret his madness, Chu Tianshu has nothing to worry about! Almost a dream! Taijiquan in your sleep! Chu Tianshu''s body, shrouded in the light of the sword, dodges from left to right! Every time is dangerous and dangerous to avoid Hu Buhui''s attack! Combined with his fat figure, it always gives people a very reluctant and funny feeling! After all, sleepy Taijiquan is similar to drunk boxing and sleepy Luohan boxing. It is the instinctive reaction of the body to the enemy. There are no rules and moves, let alone elegant movements and natural posture! In addition, Chu Tianshu did it on purpose, and he was suspected of being a bit clumsy, which made him more happy. How to say, it''s head shaking, buttocks twisting, panic, expression startling! In this form, those who care about Chu Tianshu are nervous and worried! The empress Xiao Mo Yan on the palace wall is frowning! She is very worried that Chu Tianshu is chopped to death by Hu Buhui! Ji Ruxin, who had already come to her, also had a beating heart. Hold your hands together! Murong Jiangyue and others also show a sneer! In her opinion, it may not be long before Chu Tianshu is defeated! He said in his heart: "it''s better to kill this villain with a knife, so that I won''t bother again!" In the same crowd, Li Xuancheng and Zhang Han also showed the color of ridicule. Zhang Han in White said, "Li Xuancheng, do you know that this guy is not so good now? Just these two times, I dare to fight Hu Buhui. I don''t think he can hold on for ten rounds! " Li Xuancheng opened the folding fan in his hand and said faintly: "originally, I suspected that he was hidden. Now it seems that we were all just fooled by him at that time. Although he had a good literary talent, he was only a weak chicken in terms of force. I even suspect that Hu Buhui intentionally let him go!" He understood that he had just been trapped by Chu Tianshu! "Yes, Hu Buhui must have let him, otherwise, how could he pass every time? Sometimes, if you succeed, you have to pause on purpose! " "Before the contest, you should have heard that Hu Buhui admired Chu Tianshu''s literary talent. Although Hu Buhui was a prince of a foreign country, he was very like a literati. He probably didn''t want chu Tianshu to lose too badly and leave him some face!" "It should be like this, and, by deliberately delaying time, we can also make everyone look at his unrepentant Sabre technique with new eyes!" Two people analysis in good order! In the end, even the spectators around them nodded their heads to show their approval! Other people who regard Chu Tianshu as a waste and a scum are not much different in their mind! Suddenly a harsh voice came into Li Xuancheng''s ears: "Li Xuancheng, it is said that you were scared to pee by Chu Tianshu last time!" Li Xuancheng, who was still laughing, suddenly sank his face. He turned to see that it was Liang Jing, the calligrapher of the Ministry of rites! He said angrily: "Liang Jing, your mouth is clean. I''ll tell you that Chu Tianshu and I are not finished. Even if he is not killed today, I will certainly return the humiliation of that day in the future!" Liang Jing said with a faint smile: "haha... I''ll wait to see how you can give it back a hundred times!" Li Xuancheng clenched his teeth and did not speak. He became more and more angry with Chu Tianshu. The fact that Chu Tianshu was scared to urinate has spread in the aristocratic circle, and has become a scar that Li Xuancheng can never clean! In the heart is also pondering, how to revenge!However, the people present are not all fools! Like the emperor Ji Ye! He has already put down his heart! Even calm look at the side of Xiao Mo Yan, gave her a comforting look! Murong Furong, who is beside Murong Jiangyue, also squints his eyes and looks at Chu Tianshu with a sharper look. He lowered his voice and asked Murong Jiangyue, "this rebellious son is hidden. When did he learn such profound martial arts skills? And have such profound accomplishments? " Murong Jiangyue was stunned: "father, what do you mean? This rebellious son may be chopped to death by Hu Buhui at any time. How can he hide himself? " But Murong Furong sneered: "that''s because you don''t understand the magic of martial arts. It''s estimated that among the people present, only your majesty and a few people can see the extraordinary of this rebellious son!" Murong Jiangyue was surprised because she knew her father would not talk nonsense! However, she couldn''t believe it. She asked, "father, this rebellious son is as fat as a pig, and his body method is even more disorderly. How can he practice martial arts to perfection?" "That''s because the highest level of martial arts you are proficient in is just perfection. How many people around you can cultivate your martial arts to a perfect level? Like them, you don''t understand the supernatural terror. Although the rebellious son''s body method is disordered, he knows not to waste any of his strength. Every time he seems to escape, it''s natural. In this respect, he can''t even be a father! " Murong river month dull, murmured: "how can it be?" As a high-class lady, she has a lot to know about the experts in the capital. No more than one slap can cultivate high-quality martial arts skills to perfection! Even her father, who is deeply hidden, is just cultivating a high-quality martial art to a perfect level! It''s far from perfect! Confused for a long time, she giggled and sneered: "what a Chu Tianshu, what a rebellious son. I think that Murong Xue''s death must have something to do with you. I''ll just say that with Murong Xue''s cultivation, even if she can''t beat the two assassins, she should be able to escape. But why did she die with the assassins? You must be the villain On the other side, shangguanyan, surrounded by the rich ladies, also smiles! As a nine level Xuanshi, she naturally can see Chu Tianshu''s extraordinary! He said in his heart: "it seems that people in the world underestimate you. You are not only unique in literary talent, but also have a talent for cultivation, which is far more than that of many aristocratic children. In the world, there are very few people who can practice martial arts to the level of perfection. I can''t imagine that you can do it when you are young. Only in this way, I am more interested in the third realm of Kendo!" Thinking of this, she looked at Murong Jiangyue again Chapter 43 When shangguanyan saw Murong Jiangyue''s murderous expression, she was more interested in Chu Tianshu. "It''s true that Murong Jiangyue just raised Chu Tianshu as a pig. It''s not a secret cultivation. I think it''s true. As the hostess of Xuanwu general''s house, why did she pamper a concubine so much? There must be a deeper reason for Chutian''s clumsiness. Now, he has become his son-in-law. Only when he gets out of the cage can he show the tip of the iceberg! " At this time, Hu Buhui was annoyed. He even cut dozens of knives, but he didn''t touch Chu Tianshu''s clothes! "What kind of martial arts did he use? Why is it so weird? " Outsiders can treat Chu Tianshu as a fool. They can feel that Hu Buhui is deliberately letting Chu Tianshu! But Hu Buhui, as the party concerned, naturally knows that Chu Tianshu''s fighting power is no worse than him! In the face of Chu Tianshu, he has a strong feeling that he can''t make it! Every time he tries too hard, he will react on himself under Chu Tianshu''s seemingly casual, flustered and coincidental counterattack! "Brother Chu, I''m going to do my best. Drink..." Hu did not regret a big drink, the whole body up and down, as if blowing a hurricane! The tendons on the body burst up like earthworms! Eyes also become red! The sweat bristled up and even overflowed with blood red flame. Even on the cutlass, it seems to light up a red light! The whole person is like a burning fire! Chu Tianshu also felt the pressure doubled! This Hu Buhui should have started to be crazy and powerful, The shadow like silver moon turned into red! The knife technique is more tricky and quick! "No wonder it''s called XueYue sword technique!" At this time, in Chu Tianshu''s eyes, as if countless blood months, to cover themselves, constantly to their rapid hit! Even if he dodged the blade, the gas of the knife would still hurt his skin! This time, all around the people excited again. "Hu Buhui starts to get angry. This waste is almost dead!" "Yes, Hu Buhui must have deliberately let him go before. Only Chu Tianshu''s awkward posture can reflect Hu Buhui''s power and strength!" Now! Boom! A loud noise! Hu Buhui''s blade in the air is dangerous and dangerous. He passes by Chu Tianshu! Cut off Chu Tianshu''s long hair! The blade tore the air, forming a bloody awn, chopping on the ground behind Chu Tianshu! More than a meter of bluestone brick, was directly cut in half! Immediately after that, Hu Buhui cut Chu Tianshu''s waist with a horizontal knife! Chu Tianshu bows back and looks very embarrassed! Poof! Knife gas cut his abdominal clothes, leaving a blood line on his skin! "Ah..." There are timid women, can not help but scream out! Ji Ruxin on the palace wall clenched her hands, and her nails were almost embedded in the skin of her palm! Murong Jiangyue sneered: "it''s better to kill you with a knife!" "If so, Prince Beiyou should think that he''s had enough fun!" Li Xuancheng''s face is what I expected! And Chu Tianshu also surprised out of a cold sweat, after pulling away from Hu Buhui, he looked down. Fortunately, only the skin was broken, and did not hurt the inside! "After Hu Buhui''s madness, his Sabre technique is infinitely close to perfection. This is the weakness of barehanded boxing. Even if I practice Taijiquan to perfection, I dare not fight with his sabre. It seems that I still have to practice Taijijian in the future!" Chu Tianshu didn''t have time to think about it, so his eyes showed the magic of illusion in his dream! Even if he didn''t want to use his mace, he couldn''t worry too much now. Hu Buhui had already pursued him, and he chopped Chu Tianshu down with his crazy knife! However, to everyone''s surprise, Hu Buhui was obviously wrong!Although the blade aimed at Chu Tianshu''s head, it slashed to one side! Chu Tianshu just moved a little bit, then easily dodged! Follow the bully! Bang! A move to block Chui, hit on the chest of Hu Buhui! Also make Hu not regret even back a few steps, breathing obviously tight Cu a lot! Looking at Chu Tianshu again, he was surprised! But without time to think about it, he once again played the powerful and tricky side of XueYue sword technique! The key of Chu Tianshu''s sword! However, after hundreds of swords, he still failed to get a good move! This is in the eyes of outsiders, but became Hu Buhui, seems to be deliberately let Chu Tianshu! Even just now Chu Tianshu hit that, is also deliberately give way! Although Hu Buhui''s Sabre technique is quick, every Sabre is in Chu Tianshu''s easiest position to dodge! As if, the two are no longer the same track! This situation also let those who wish Chu Tianshu had been hacked to death earlier, greatly disappointed! "What does Hu not regret for? It''s too obvious, isn''t it? If I had gone up, I would have killed Chu Tianshu with a knife! " Li Xuancheng is very dissatisfied! Zhang Han also sighed: "I guess I haven''t played enough yet. Hu Buhui wants to attract more people''s attention and deliberately frightens Chu Tianshu with his fierce sword technique!" Not far away, Liang Jing, the son of the Minister of rites, nodded his head and said, "if Chu Tianshu is solved by three or two moves, it really doesn''t mean much. Hu Buhui probably showed it to his majesty and the queen on purpose, so that they can know how useless Chu Tianshu is. He doesn''t deserve to be the son-in-law at all." However, the seven level Xuanshi in the wolf cavalry frowned. With his understanding of Hu Buhui, it is impossible for him to deliberately let Chu Tianshu in the duel. But why didn''t Hu regret that he played so abnormally today? After observing for a long time, Shangguan Yan showed a smile again and said in secret: "what a strong fluctuation of mental power. No wonder at that time, Li Xuancheng was scared to admit defeat. Now you should be interfering with Hu Buhui''s mental power?" "It''s just that the metaphysics of mental power is extremely rare, and it''s more difficult to practice. How do you know it? Is there someone else behind you? " Murong Jiangyue on the other side, the silver teeth are creaking. She doesn''t think Hu Buhui will make Chu Tianshu happy! It''s just that Chu Tianshu has lived with her for more than ten years and hardly ever left her sight! She absolutely did not believe that Chu Tianshu could cultivate such superb martial arts skills in the princess mansion for more than half a month! But now, even the crazy Hu Buhui can''t solve Chu Tianshu quickly! "Has this rebellious son already secretly worshipped his teacher? Who is teaching him how to practice? He has not tempered his body at all. Does he practice Xuanqi? " Murong Jiangyue''s heart began to tremble when she thought of it! She suddenly thought of a person, that is Chu Tianshu''s biological mother! In the world, besides that woman, who would secretly teach Chu Tianshu''s cultivation skills Chapter 44 "Damn it, when did the rebellious son have the talent to practice Xuanqi? Why didn''t I notice that? No, we can''t let him grow up. Fortunately, Tianyang will come back in the next few days. At that time, we''ll catch you first, and then force your mother out. I''m going to tear you two apart! " Murong Jiangyue''s breathing became very short! Murong Furong, who was beside him, could naturally feel her mood. He took a look at her and said, "there''s no need to think about it. Although this rebellious son is hidden deeply, it''s good that he was exposed early. Now he can''t get up any waves!" "My daughter knows!" Murong Jiangyue calms her heart! Continue to watch the duel between Chu Tianshu and Hu Buhui. Above the palace wall! Princess Ji Ruxin can''t see it anymore. She can''t help but say to Xiao Moyan: "mother, let Chu Tianshu give up!" Xiao Mo Yan shook his head and sighed: "how can you give up if you haven''t won yet?" But the emperor Ji ye said with a smile, "you look down upon Chu Tianshu too much. Is my vision so bad?" "What do you mean, sire?" "Empress, it seems that you have fallen back in martial arts for so many years. Don''t you find that Chu Tianshu''s martial arts skills have reached the level of perfection?" Ji Ye laughs. "What? reach the acme of perfection? Are you serious When Xiao Mo Yan asked this question, he had the answer in his heart. But it was more and more shocking. Looking at BI Dou''s two men and recalling the fighting scene just now, she already knew something. No wonder Ji Ye comforted himself with his eyes at the beginning. It''s because I can''t see the power of Chu Tianshu! "Father, is that true?" Ji Ru Xin stares big eyes, also surprised way. "Of course, when did your father cheat you?" Ji Ye laughs! Ji Ruxin immediately exclaimed: "my God, Chu Tianshu has practiced martial arts to the level of perfection?" "If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I would never believe it. Other people at his age have made great achievements. A genius like Prince Beiyou has only cultivated his Sabre skills to a great extent, but Chu Tianshu has cultivated his boxing skills to an amazing level!" Ji Ye sighs. Xiao Moyan nodded: "the more level of challenge you can get, the more you can challenge. Many martial arts masters who have nine levels of body strength can''t achieve it. My concubine is just training a high-quality martial arts skill to a great success!" "Not to mention the nine heavy martial arts, many Xuanshi can''t do it!" Ji ye said. "Chu Tianshu''s cultivation is too low now. If his cultivation is improved in the future, his superb boxing power will certainly be greatly enhanced. If he reaches level 9, he may be able to arouse the power of heaven and earth and challenge Xuanshi by leaping the level!" Xiao Moyan analyzed. Ji Ye nodded slightly and said with a smile, "this little fat man really makes me look at him with new eyes. Four poems have spread all over the world, and no one can help but praise him. If life is just like the first time, I don''t know how many people''s hearts have been touched. But now, he can even practice his martial arts to the point of perfection. Who dares to say that he is a waste or a scum in the future, I will not spare him!" Ji such as the heart Nu mouth, know father emperor of this sentence, is intentionally say to oneself listen! Layman watching the scene, expert watching the door! People who can''t understand still can''t understand! And a few can understand, but not willing to say more! Those who treat Chu Tianshu with great respect because of his literary talent are worried! Especially the ladies of aristocratic families have long admired Chu Tianshu for his poems! At this time is looking forward to Chu Tianshu do not get hurt! After all, Hu Buhui belongs to outsiders! But Chu Tianshu is a native! Most people still hope that Chu Tianshu can win! At this time, Hu did not regret, but also played a real fire! In the impact of crazy Qi and blood, almost into a state of madness! On the contrary, Chu Tianshu is more skillful! The body is interspersed in the shadow of the sword, and occasionally counterattacks in the left dodge and right Dodge, which can make Hu Buhui unstable! "I''ll kill you!" Hu Buhui''s eyes were red, and he jumped up. He made a knife in the air, and the blood was shining. He pulled out a long knife gas!However, although he called Huan, the long sword was not aimed at Chu Tianshu''s head at all! It''s splitting into the open space! No one knows that Chu Tianshu has performed the magic of the phantom in his dream to Hu Buhui! In Hu Buhui''s eyes, Chu Tianshu is his target! Can outsider look, but all is shake one''s head sigh: "this Hu does not regret is deceiving a fool?"? Let''s make it too obvious! " "Otherwise, Hu Buhui should know that once he struck Chu Tianshu with his knife, Chu Tianshu would surely die, so he deliberately didn''t hit him!" Someone else nodded: "yes, your majesty has already made a will not to hurt the other party. If I am Chu Tianshu, I should admit defeat automatically!" "With Chu Tianshu''s thick skin, it''s absolutely impossible!" But in Hu Buhui''s eyes, his machete has been cut from Chu Tianshu''s head! Divide Chu Tianshu''s body into two! At this point, he suddenly calmed down! Red eyes, back to normal! He knew he had missed it, and he regretted it! Because his intention is not to kill Chu Tianshu, as long as he wins! After all, Chu Tianshu in literary talent, but let him admire! But sometimes he can''t control his crazy state completely. Just as he is about to plead with the emperor Ji ye, he finds that Chu Tianshu''s body is still split, but no blood flows out! Next moment! He felt his shoulder sink and a voice came from his ear: "are you ok?" Almost instantly, Hu Buhui''s eyes of Chu Tianshu''s split body suddenly broke up! Hu does not regret subconsciously to turn back a knife! But it didn''t hit the target! He turned around and looked at Chu Tianshu, showing a look of surprise: "you... How not dead?" "Thank you very much, your highness." Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Hu didn''t regret, but he thought and said in a low voice, "are you xuanxiu?" In his opinion, only xuanxiu can show his skills! Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to confuse your own eyes! Up to now, Chu Tianshu had nothing to keep. He nodded slightly and said in a low voice: "I''m really a xuanxiu, not a martial artist who quenches his body!" After hearing this, Hu Buhui suddenly decadent. The blood gas on the body also quickly shrinks, and there is no intention of fighting any more! He knew that just now Chu Tianshu patted his shoulder, and he had already lost! But he didn''t decadent too long, so he straightened up, hugged Chu Tianshu, and said in a high voice: "brother Chu is powerful, younger brother is willing to bow down, this battle, I lost!" "What..." "Niemei, do you give up?" Those aristocratic childe brothers who are not happy with Chu Tianshu can hardly believe their ears! "Hu Buhui is playing Chu Tianshu as a monkey from beginning to end. As a result, he patted Chu Tianshu on the shoulder, and then he gave up. Is that interesting?" "Does he think we audience are really blind and can''t see anything?" "Yes, is it because Hu Buhui doesn''t want to marry the princess?" Chapter 45 People''s comments naturally came to Hu Buhui and Chu Tianshu''s ears. Hu Buhui, still smiling, whispered with Chu Tianshu: "brother Chu, are you deliberately hiding yourself?" "Yes or no, maybe it''s because I''m so popular that everyone doesn''t want to believe that I can win you!" "Hey, hey... Do you want to be famous?" Hu Buhui doesn''t seem to take winning or losing seriously at all! Even smile at this time! All around the people see two people in a whisper to talk, is to strengthen their own guess! Guess two people estimate long ago to discuss good, otherwise, Hu not regret lose to Chu Tianshu this waste, how can not angry? But after hearing Hu Buhui''s words, Chu Tianshu shook his head: "forget it!" Hu Buhui still whispered: "in this case, I won''t force you, brother Chu. Can you tell me what martial arts and techniques you just used?" "The name of martial arts is Taijiquan!" Chu Tianshu smiles. "Taijiquan?" Hu does not regret to meditate, but after all did not come up with the origin of this martial arts! "You don''t have to think about it any more. I created this skill myself!" Chu Tianshu''s face was not red and he was gasping. "High quality martial arts created by ourselves? Brother Chu must have cultivated this martial art to a state of perfection, right Chu Tianshu smiles but does not answer! But Hu Buhui already knew the answer. He bowed slightly to Chu Tianshu and yelled again: "Hu is convinced that he has lost!" Hu Buhui did not ask xuanshu any more, and Chu Tianshu would not answer! On the palace wall, Ji Ye has already taken the lead in clapping. The people watching below, no matter whether they are willing or not, can only applaud! When the applause falls, Ji Ye says, "Hu Buhui, since you are convinced, I don''t know if your promise is true?" "Back to your highness, it''s natural to count. Come on, take the money!" Ten thousand taels of gold is not light! Packed in a box, was a quenched body seven days wolf cavalry, hand to move up! Then, put it in front of Chu Tianshu! "Brother Chu, as for the nine level horned wolf, I''ll send it to the princess''s house in person in the afternoon!" Hu did not regret. Chu Tianshu nodded. He suddenly liked his rival. This Hu does not regret, does the matter is really aboveboard! It''s eight hundred times better than many aristocratic princes of the Western Qin State! This kind of person, in the future also can make deep acquaintance! So he said with a smile: "at that time, I''ll invite brother Hu to drink!" "Ha ha ha... Good!" Hu Buhui laughed, and then bowed to Ji ye on the palace wall, saying, "Your Majesty, the West Qin Kingdom is indeed full of talents. Xiao Wang is convinced that he has lost. He will not mention the matter of marrying Princess Ruxin. As for whether to marry other people, Xiao Wang still needs to communicate with his mother to make a decision. I hope your majesty will forgive me, and Xiao Wang will leave first." With that, he nodded to Chu Tianshu again, then turned around and left! Wolf cavalry, looking at Chu Tianshu''s eyes is very complex! They also suspected that their prince was deliberately making Chu Tianshu happy. This duel, from beginning to end, is too fake! However, when the Xuanshi was about to leave, he was still staring at Chu Tianshu, but his eyes were slightly murderous! After Hu Buhui left, the audience around him shook their heads and sighed. "Shame "Yes, there are many talented people in the West Qin state. If you pull out a warrior, you can win Hu without regret. But today, the face of the West Qin state is completely lost by Chu Tianshu!" "This duel is just a joke. It will spread all over the country in the future, and we will have no light on our faces!" Zhang Han looked at Li Xuancheng: "Xuancheng, what''s your plan?" Li Xuancheng''s face was gloomy and said, "call Yang Chong. The three of us will go to the gate of Princess mansion to block Chu Tianshu. He will definitely go back. At that time, I will challenge him personally and avenge him!" Zhang Han nodded: "good!" In their opinion, with Chu Tianshu''s ability, there is certainly no big problem if they want revenge! It is absolutely impossible to be fooled by Chu Tianshu again!As long as they hit Chu Tianshu in the face, they can step on Chu Tianshu''s body and become famous! The crowd dispersed in the discussion! But Murong Jiangyue stepped up! With a smile on her face, she looked at Chu Tianshu with pride: "my son is so unexpected that I defeated Prince Beiyou!" Chu Tianshu bowed slightly: "I''ve seen my mother!" "I saw you scratched by Hu Buhui''s knife just now. Are you ok?" Murong Jiangyue said that she would use her hand to grasp Chu Tianshu''s arm to show her concern! This should be between mother and son, more intimate and ordinary action! But Chu Tianshu took a step back and bowed again: "mother, is the princess still waiting for me in the palace? I want to see her in the palace! " Finish saying, then ignore Murong Jiang Yue, Chu Tianshu turns around and goes directly! Murong Jiangyue''s face was gloomy in an instant! The silver teeth are tight, and the body seems to be shaking. I want to shoot Chu Tianshu to death on the spot! But after all, I can only hold back! "This rebellious son should know that I am going to kill him. Murong Xue may have started that night, but he may have been killed by this rebellious son. The next day he met an assassin, and he was used by this rebellious son to burn her body and the assassin''s body together!" Murong Jiangyue has thought about many things! However, her heart soon began to sneer: "do you think that if you don''t contact me, I can''t help you? Your elder brother and your father are coming back soon. At that time, I''ll see if you go back. Even if you don''t go back, I still have some ways to kill you Murong Furong has stepped forward and said, "don''t think too much for the time being. Don''t be impatient for a while." "My father might have seen what level of quenching he was?" Murong Jiangyue asked. "He is not a martial artist, but a Xuanshi. His accomplishments should be around level five!" Murong Furong said faintly. "What? Is he a five level Xuanshi Murong Jiangyue almost screamed out! The young children of Murong family, who keep up, all take a breath! Who could have thought that the waste in the eyes of all people was the only xuanxiu? "All back, what''s the point of crowding here?" Murong Furong turned to look at the next generation of his family! The gang immediately calmed down and bowed away! At this time, Chu Tianshu has entered the palace! Qiuyu and Dongyu are welcome first! Emperor Ji ye, empress Xiao Mo Yan, and Princess Ji Ru Xin have also come down from the bell tower! "I have seen your majesty, I have seen the queen!" Chu Tianshu bows quickly! Without waiting for Ji ye to speak, Xiao Mo Yan said, "Tianshu, have you forgotten how the mother and empress explained before?" Chu Tianshu was stunned. He could only bow again and say, "I''ve seen my father, I''ve seen my mother!" Chapter 46 "Ha ha ha... Good boy, I''m not disappointed!" Ji Ye comes forward and claps Chu Tianshu on the shoulder with great affection! Ji Ruxin pursed her lips slightly, obviously dissatisfied with her father and empress! "Go, accompany me to the palace to have a good chat!" "Yes Then they went to Tianxuan palace! When they enter the palace, the second daughter of autumn and winter is waiting at the door! After Ji ye and Xiao Moyan are seated, Ji Ruxin and Chu Tianshu stand side by side! Ji Ye looks at them from left to right! Although Chu Tianshu is a little fat, his appearance is not bad. He has a lucky face! And I''m still young, and I can carve it again in the future! Together with the princess, it can be regarded as a talented woman! "Tianshu, tell your father what level of Xuanshi are you now?" Ji Ye asks. "Level five!" Chu Tianshu said. Xiao Moyan was puzzled: "you said you were the third level Xuanshi before?" "Like the princess, my son Chen is also a blessing in disguise. I didn''t expect that when he healed himself, he actually got through the meridians, so the speed of cultivation in the past half a month suddenly increased a lot!" Chu Tianshu said. Ji Ruxin was surprised and said, "do you mean you have increased two levels in half a month?" Chu Tianshu nodded! "How can you practice so fast? I haven''t even increased my level in the past half a month! " Ji Ruxin was a little jealous. "This..." Chu Tianshu did not know how to explain. Xiao Mo Yan said with a smile: "if it''s not convenient to say it, you can not say it!" "Mother, it''s not that I can''t say, it''s just that my method is not suitable for others. When I go back, I''ll tell the princess that as long as the princess is willing to accept my help, I can also speed up her practice!" Ji ye said with a smile: "well, it seems that you have to communicate well with your son-in-law. No matter what others think, you are a real couple in the eyes of your father and mother!" "Father Emperor..." Ji Ruxin''s face turned red, and she was angry. After fighting with Hu Buhui, Ji Ruxin finds that she doesn''t conflict with Chu Tianshu any more. Some even marvel at Chu Tianshu''s literary talent and martial arts! However, if you already like it, it is also against your will! After all, Chu Tianshu''s bad impression on the whole capital of Qin, as well as her Ji Ruxin, is not so easy to change! "Hahaha... Well, father and Emperor don''t say much. The feelings are gradually cultivated. Before I got married with your mother, didn''t I get married first and then gradually cultivated? Tianshu, this time you fought with Hu Buhui, it can be said that it was far beyond the expectation of all the people in the world. Your father must reward you. Tell me, what reward do you want? " Chu Tianshu pondered for a while, and quickly bowed: "please don''t let the princess drive me away!" Ji Ye is stunned for a moment, and suddenly he looks up and laughs. Xiao Mo Yan also pursed a smile: "silly boy, didn''t your father just say that? In the future, you will be the son-in-law, and you will live with the princess in the princess mansion! " Ji rushin stamped her feet and twisted her posture: "empress mother?" Ji ye said: "you two are married, but the Emperor himself orders, and has announced to the world, how can you easily change it? So, Tianshu, you don''t have to worry about anything any more. Make another request! " Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "nothing else. My son has his own hands. He can earn what he wants." Ji Ye nodded slightly: "your father is also very pleased that you have such an idea. The princess has been spoiled by us since she was a child, so sometimes she is a little grumpy. You should be more considerate and take care of her as much as possible." "Yes, father!" Chu Tianshu bowed himself in a hurry. But Ji Ruxin pouted: "father, if you say that again, I will ignore you. I will go back now!" But Xiao Mo Yan got up and grabbed Ji Ru Xin''s hand and took her to sit in front of him: "back to what back? Have lunch in the palace together at noon, and then go home together! " Ji rushin is silent. Xiao Mo Yan sees this, in the heart is also a joy! She knew that if before, with Ji Ruxin''s temper, she would not agree to have dinner with Chu Tianshu!But now it doesn''t seem too exclusive. Ji Ye has asked Chu Tianshu again, "Tianshu, you should have another master?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "yes... It''s just that this master is very mysterious. Even I don''t know who she is, and we seldom meet each other. Many years ago, she taught me the skills and medical skills of my cultivation, and told me that I can''t spread them to the outside world, and try not to expose my cultivation as much as possible, so it never happened again!" "Oh?" Ji Ye is thoughtful! Xiao Moyan suddenly realized that Chu Tianshu''s master should be the one who taught him his medical skills. She nods to Ji Ye! Ji Ye doesn''t ask about Gongfa any more. But he looked at Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin with a more serious look and said, "now Tianshu has made contributions to the country, both civil and military. Even if he is not an official, he can no longer be just a civilian. You are my only daughter. You were not an adult before, and then you suddenly feign death. Although we gave you the title of Princess Xiqin, it is a posthumous title after all, so, My father is going to give you two a fiefdom and a real title. According to the standard of county Marquis, you can choose a county to support your future life and cultivation. Now you all give me a good think about where you want to go! " Chu Tianshu''s heart trembled when he heard this! It was followed by some excitement. This is a fiefdom! In this world, it''s not like the feudal dynasties in the previous life, the fiefdoms are just for show! Here, fiefdom is fiefdom. If it''s given to you, it belongs to you! Everything in the fiefdom is up to you. You can even set up a corresponding government with a small number of troops! Of course, if you don''t want to manage it, you can also give it to the government to manage it. You can pay a small amount of fixed tax every year, and the rest is for yourself! Moreover, Chu Tianshu also knows that the world is actually very big! At least much bigger than the earth! For example, the Western Qin State has a population of only over 10 million, but its territory spans 5000 Li from south to North and 4000 Li from east to west, which is equivalent to most of China. Moreover, there are many uninhabited areas around the Western Qin state, especially in the West and the North! In the territory, there are also many uninhabited mountains, grasslands, jungles, living with many monsters! This is a real country with vast territory and few people! The capital is densely populated, and the area of a county is not large. But far away from the national capital, any county has a larger area than a city in previous generations! The largest county, even comparable to a province! With the territory, with the tax, and then recruit some army protection, that is the real life without worry! Therefore, he is looking at Ji Ruxin expectantly. Ji Ruxin nuzui: "I don''t want any fiefdom. I have to live in the capital all the time. In that case, I can often see my father and mother!" Chapter 47 But Xiao Mo Yan said with a smile: "silly child, even if I give you a fiefdom, my father and mother will not want you to leave now. At least you have to get married. First, choose a county closer to the capital of our country. Later, when my father and mother are old, you will have a place to live!" Chu Tianshu understood that this was someone else''s consideration for his daughter''s future! Everyone dies! After that, if both of them were gone, the new king would not spoil the princess Ji Ruxin. Ji Ruxin can only return to her own fiefdom! Ji Ruxin was born in the palace, and naturally understood the truth! So he thought. Chu Tianshu was not very familiar with the geographical location of the counties in the Western Qin state, and he couldn''t get in the way at this time! Moreover, the choice of fiefdom can only be decided by Princess Ji Ruxin! Even if he chooses, if Ji Ruxin doesn''t agree, it''s nothing! A moment later, Ji Ruxin said, "I''ll choose Yanhuang County!" "What?" Ji ye and Xiao Mo Yan are both surprised! Ji ye said, "if you want to think about it, Yanhuang county is 1300 li away from the capital of the country. Eight hundred Li to the north is Beiyou country, and more than 300 Li to the southwest is the highland mountains ravaged by demons and beasts. In history, Yanhuang county has been ravaged many times by other nationalities." "Although the territory of the Western Qin State has greatly expanded and Yanhuang county is no longer a frontier, it is still very desolate. Half of the counties with a radius of more than 400 Li are mountainous areas and jungles, with a population of less than 80000. When the year is good, it is difficult for the tax revenue to exceed 50000 taels of silver, and sometimes the government even needs to send money and food to help, What are you going to do there? " Ji Ru said: "father and mother, I am a martial artist and a xuanxiu. Chu Tianshu is just like me. So even if there is some danger there, we are not afraid. When you are here, we are in the capital, so we won''t go there. If we are going to... In the future, when we grow up, our daughter doesn''t want to be too close to the court hall, It''s better to go far away and be at ease! " Xiao Mo Yan and Ji ye are silent. They know what their daughter''s first "future" means! Must want to say, if you are not in the future! But this is obviously not suitable to say here, can only change her words, she will grow up in the future. Originally thought that this daughter is very stupid, but listened to her explanation, but found that this daughter is not stupid, but see far away! It''s good to be too close to the court hall, but in history, it''s mostly bloody! There are no few imperial relatives and relatives affected! Xiao Mo Yan frowned slightly and looked at Chu Tianshu: "Tianshu, what do you think?" "I don''t have any opinions. I''ll listen to the princess!" "In that case, you have to agree to one condition first!" Xiao Mo Yan said. "Mother, please "You can''t go to the fiefdom before you reach the realm of Xuanshi!" Xiao Mo Yan said. Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin nodded at the same time! Ji ye said: "in this case, I will add the seal of Ruxin as Princess Yanhuang and Chu Tianshu as Marquis of Yanhuang county. As for the imperial edict and the county Marquis tiejuan, I will send someone to the princess''s house!" "Thank you, father!" Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin both kneel down in front of Ji ye and Xiao Moyan! "Get up!" Then a few people just like nagging, chatting about some household chores! After lunch, Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin bid farewell to each other! Take the same carriage to Princess mansion! They just left! Ji ye then says to Xiao Mo Yan, "do you think that the Master Chu Tianshu is talking about is his biological mother?" "My concubine also has such a guess!" "It seems that it''s time to make a good investigation about Chu Tianshu''s biological mother!" "If your majesty really wants to know, he just needs to wait a few more days. After Chu Yanhong comes back, he will go to the palace and ask. But I''m afraid that he won''t tell the truth to your majesty. My concubine thinks that for the sake of Chu Tianshu''s safety, we''d better not do that!" Ji Ye nodded: "sooner or later, the imperial guards of Princess mansion will withdraw. Tomorrow I will tell them in the imperial edict that they should recruit some servants and yard guards first, which can be regarded as a test of Chu Tianshu''s ability and prepare for the future management of the fiefdom.""What if Ruxin wants to go to the great Xuanzong to practice?" "When the national master comes back, let him write a letter of recommendation, or take them to Da Xuanzong to practice together. Anyway, I and the queen are still young and can protect them for a few years. In the future, it will not be too late for them to return to the fiefdom when their accomplishments are successful!" "Your Majesty is considerate!" On the way back to Princess mansion! Chu Tianshu is also thinking about the title of Marquis of Yanhuang County! Grade, has been equivalent to the top three products! His title is even higher than that of Chu Yanhong, the father of his Xuanwu uncle. However, Chu Yanhong is a Xuanwu general. He is no match for Chu Tianshu, a famous county marquis! The next highest title is the county magistrate! However, this kind of people are inherited from the descendants of those who made contributions to the founding of the country 800 years ago. Most of them have no fiefdoms, and all expenses are provided by the state! In addition, half of them have fiefdoms, but they have no direct jurisdiction over Kaiya Jianfu. The largest is under the jurisdiction of three counties! The big deal is a richer County! This is also to stabilize the country''s rule and guard against man-made rebellion with ambition! As for those princes, princes and so on, they are almost nominal! Without any right of fiefdom and mercenary, the most we can do is to buy more land and raise more servants! It can also be said that the county Marquis has been regarded as a very high level feudal lord in the Western Qin Dynasty! You can have 1000 soldiers at most! There are also xianbo, Xianzi and Xianmen. There are 800 to 100 soldiers! As for the servants, they are not among them! How many servants, servants, or court guards there are depends on the Lord''s own ability! Now the Western Qin state is still peaceful on the whole. Except for those whose fiefdoms are in the border areas, none of the inland lords are willing to spend so much money to support the soldiers! Chu Tianshu can be directly granted the county Marquis, it is the emperor''s mercy. Of course, he also knew that all this was because he was the son-in-law. Otherwise, how could he be knighted? "In the future, when I have 1000 soldiers and thousands of soldiers, who else should I fear?" Chu Tian thought of it in a comfortable and beautiful way. But soon, he felt a pain in his cheek! That''s how I came back! See Princess Ji such as heart, is wringing own face, ask a way: "you silly smile what?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "hey... Princess, aren''t you happy? We have such a large territory now! " "Hum... I guess you think so, but I want to tell you that the territory was given to me by my father and mother, and it has nothing to do with you!" Ji Ruxin also took back her hand Chapter 48 "Princess, you can''t cross the river and demolish the bridge. Your majesty has already approved us, and I''ve helped you defeat Hu Buhui. Even if we don''t have a good relationship now, we have to go forward and have a try, right?" "Fat is thick skinned. Who wants to go with you? Have a try? " Ji Ruxin glanced at Chu Tianshu! Chu Tianshu straightened up and said, "this morning, there was a beautiful and matchless lady who had promised me that as long as I defeated Hu Buhui, I would call her husband. Now I have won, and the beautiful princess seems to have not kept her promise." Ji Ruxin blushed: "I don''t keep my promise. What can you do?" "Puyi..." Qiudong two girls couldn''t help laughing. But they soon returned to normal, pretending to be afraid and lowering their heads! Ji Ruxin glanced at the second daughter, but she didn''t put it in her heart. She said to Chu Tianshu, "just now, you and your father and empress said that you can help me improve my gas refining speed. What do you want to do?" "This..." Chu Tianshu was a little embarrassed. "What''s the matter? Are you cheating your father? " "Of course not. It''s a secret matter between husband and wife. I''ll talk to the princess after we go back to our room!" Chu Tianshu said. Ji Ruxin stares at Chu Tianshu, showing a bit of shyness, and she doesn''t speak any more. The carriage soon came to the door of Princess mansion! But before we got in, the carriage stopped! The coachman said, "princess, son-in-law, someone has blocked our way!" "Who? How dare you? " Chu Tianshu lifted the curtain and looked out! I saw Li Xuancheng, the son of the family of the housekeeper of the Ministry of household, with his hands akimbo, saying, "Chu Tianshu, you come down to me. I want to fight you!" "Hey... I said, are you blind? Didn''t you see that Prince Hu Buhui of Beiyou was defeated by me? How dare you challenge me? " Chu Tianshu yelled. Li Xuancheng turned his lips: "I think you are blind. Can''t you see that Hu Buhui is letting you? Also, such a result, it is estimated that you have been secretly deliberating for a long time, right? You are losing the face of all the warriors in the whole western Qin State! " Chu Tianshu shrank back and said to Ji Ruxin, "princess, I''ll go down and have a look. This boy has sent us money again!" Ji Ruxin puzzled: "what do you mean?" "Hey, hey... You''ll know later. You''ll all watch it in the car and laugh!" In autumn and winter, the two girls were very happy! Chu Tianshu got out of the carriage and jumped down! At this time, Zhang Han in white and Yang Chong in black are still standing beside Li Xuancheng! In addition, there are a lot of senior officials and aristocrats waiting to see! Obviously, they are all ready to see Chu Tianshu make a fool of himself. Including Liang Jing, the son of the Minister of rites! Today''s Li Xuancheng, with a long sword hanging around his waist, said solemnly, "Chu Tianshu, I''m going to fight you today!" Chu Tianshu looked at him with a smile: "isn''t it fun to be scared to pee last time? Would you like to try again today? " "You?" Li Xuancheng was furious and pulled out his sword! With a flash of silver, the point of the sword is approaching Chu Tianshu! "I''ll ask you if you dare to fight me!" Li Xuancheng gritted his teeth and said angrily. Chu Tianshu narrowed his eyes. Under the perspective, he found that Li Xuancheng had a promising future. Even reached the realm of quenching body! It seems that this guy knows how to be brave after he knows his shame! I don''t know what special method I used to step on the threshold of the warrior! But soon he said with a smile, "are you going to kill me in front of the princess and the world?" "Who''s going to kill you? I just want to compete with you! " Chu Tianshu shrugged: "then I give up, because I''m not as cheap as you!" The onlookers couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha..." "You..." How can Li Xuancheng not understand the meaning of Chu Tianshu''s words? Nature is more and more irritated!But I don''t know how to refute it. Who would have thought that Chu Tianshu would admit defeat directly? Angry, he suddenly threw his sword on the ground and rushed to Chu Tianshu. "Wait a minute!" Chu Tianshu quickly stepped back two steps! Li Xuancheng was stunned! Chu Tianshu said: "in fact, it''s not that I don''t want to compare with you, but... I don''t bully patients in general, otherwise, even if I win, it''s disgraceful!" Li Xuancheng gritted his teeth and said, "you are sick. You are as timid as a mouse. If you dare not fight with me, then go through my crotch and I will spare you!" Chu Tianshu sneered: "even if I want to drill through your crotch, do you dare to let me drill?" Li Xuancheng immediately frowned. Although we all know that Chu Tianshu is just a shield for the princess, and the princess can never like Chu Tianshu! But Chu Tianshu is the emperor''s son-in-law after all! Let the son-in-law drill crotch, it is also equivalent to humiliating the royal face! This also made Li Xuancheng a little embarrassed. For a moment, he didn''t know how to refute. Chu Tianshu once again a smile: "in fact, I this person, or very reasonable, I know you don''t believe you are sick, but I am willing to bet with you, if I in your body, find out the problem, you give me a thousand taels of gold, but if I can''t find out, I give you a thousand taels of gold, and still promise to fight with you, what do you think?" Li Xuancheng meditated. Now, he is already a heavy warrior! I know my body very well. There is no disease at all! But because he was fooled by Chu Tianshu last time, he was still not confident! Did not immediately agree! At this time, Zhang Han came up and said, "Chu Tianshu, don''t fool around here. We can''t be fooled by you again. Just say, dare you fight with Li Xuancheng!" On hearing this, Li Xuancheng said angrily, "just say it, dare you? If you dare to fight with me, then I can take out a thousand taels of gold as a bet! " Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "in that case, let''s first shine out the real gold and silver. Qiuyu and Dongyu, take 1000 taels of gold!" "Yes On the carriage, the second daughter of autumn and winter came down! And then from the back of a carriage with gold, ten pieces of gold ingots were brought down! Every gold ingot weighs ten jin! On the ground beside Chu Tianshu! Li Xuancheng didn''t take so many gold ingots with him. His private money had been won by Chu Tianshu last time. Therefore, we can only look at Zhang Han! Zhang Han is looking at Zhang Chong! In the end, they got together with each other and even borrowed some from other childe brothers. It''s barely enough for a thousand taels of gold. This situation also make complaints about Chu Tian Shu''s heart. There are no banks in the world, but even the banks are not. It''s too inconvenient for real money Chapter 49 Chu Tianshu thought to himself, when he is strong, can he make a bank to play with! Li Xuancheng has said again: "can we compare now?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "of course, but as I said just now, I''m a good man, but everyone misunderstood me before. So, even if you didn''t promise to gamble with me just now, I''m still going to tell you where your bottom illness is before the fight!" Li Xuancheng doesn''t speak, but stares at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu stepped forward and made two circles around Li Xuancheng! Look at it and shake your head and sigh! Li Xuancheng was shocked by Chu Tianshu and said angrily, "are you still fighting? If you don''t, your gold will be mine! " "What''s the hurry? I said I''d like to tell you where your illness is? I''ll tell you straight. Your illness is on your right leg. If you don''t believe it, you can take two steps? " Chu Tianshu pointed to Li Xuancheng''s right leg. Li Xuancheng naturally does not believe Chu Tianshu''s words! But he still gritted his teeth and took two steps forward to see what tricks Chu Tianshu wanted to play! "Do you feel it?" Chu Tianshu asked. "What do you feel?" "Do you feel numb in your right leg?" Li Xuancheng frowned. Let alone, he felt numb in his right leg! It also surprised him! "In fact, I''m a miracle doctor. I can see that several meridians and blood vessels on your right leg are seriously blocked. If you don''t get early treatment, your right leg will be useless. Of course, I know you don''t believe it. You can take two more steps and stamp your right foot hard!" Chu Tianshu''s speech, has secretly mobilized a thread of light, separated into Li Xuancheng''s right leg of a point above! In fact, just now when he circled Li Xuancheng twice, he had already made a breakthrough. Because his right leg was numb, Li Xuancheng subconsciously listened to Chu Tianshu! He did take two more steps, and then stamped his foot. "Ah... Ah..." Li Xuancheng felt that his right leg was numb even more. Even some burn panic! It''s like a fire burning your own blood vessels! Also let him walk a little unsteady, subconsciously bent down and pressed his hand on the right knee. "Do you feel a little feverish and numb? No power? I tell you, this is a sign. Maybe your leg will be broken. You can turn twice. I guess you will limp! " Li Xuancheng was shocked! If I''m lame, how can I be smart in the future? In order to confirm Chu Tianshu''s words, he had to walk two circles in situ! Sure enough, the right leg became more and more weak and limped. Such a scene, let the people around watching the excitement, are surprised! Even Zhang Han''s eyes widened, as if he had seen the ghost! The two girls in autumn and winter also stare at each other for a long time, but they are very excited! Because they thought of one thing! A few days ago, they remember Chu Tianshu said that when they saw Li Xuancheng next time, they would make Li Xuancheng''s leg limp. Now it is. In my heart, I adored Chu Tianshu more and more. But Zhang Han suddenly woke up and said, "Li Xuancheng, don''t listen to him. You''re not sick. Wake up quickly!" At this time, Li Xuancheng only felt numbness and discomfort in his right leg. He couldn''t help but said angrily, "I wake up your mother. I really have a problem with my leg. Ouch... It''s starting to hurt. It''s cramping. It''s painful. Zhang Han, come and help me quickly..." Leg cramps, natural pain! Zhang Han saw that Li Xuancheng didn''t seem to be cheating, so he had to hurry up and hold him: "what''s the matter? Why do you have cramps for no reason? " "How do I know?" Li Xuancheng is also very angry. Chu Tianshu shook his head and sighed: "hey... Go to a doctor earlier. If it''s too late, you can''t really keep your leg!" Li Xuancheng was so surprised that he quickly called his servants: "what are you still doing? Why don''t you come and carry me? ""Ah, ah..." Four servants ran up and picked up Li Xuancheng. "Autumn jade, winter jade, throw away the gold ingot!" Chu Tianshu shouted. In autumn and winter, the two girls rushed forward and held the gold ingots of both sides in their arms. Li Xuan''s preconceived view of this, naturally reluctant: "Chu Tianshu, we haven''t had a fight yet? You can''t take my gold! " "Didn''t I win already? Or... Are you going to keep fighting with me? " Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "You..." Li Xuancheng has nothing to say! He only felt that his legs were getting more and more painful, and he was worried that his legs would really be broken! Can clench one''s teeth a way: "send me to see a doctor quickly!" Four servants, flying away! Zhang Han and Yang Chong can only follow Chu Tianshu after they have a look at him. The rest of us are depressed! Li Xuancheng had an accident at the critical moment. He didn''t even know his leg was wrong. He was blind for a thousand taels of gold! Of course, although some people suspect that this matter may be related to Chu Tianshu! However, it''s impossible for everyone to think that Chu Tianshu could make a light silk in the air! Even the Xuanshi, even the Xuanshi, can''t observe it with naked eyes when they use xuanshu! All things in the world have traces to follow! But the light silk is too fast and close, so people around can''t notice it! Even the princess Ji Ruxin who watched secretly didn''t know how Chu Tianshu did it! The door of Princess mansion is wide open! Chu Tianshu stepped in first, and several carriages entered one after another! The spectators had to leave one after another! When the door was closed, Qiudong two girls excitedly said to Chu Tianshu, "you are so powerful, you really make Li Xuancheng''s leg limp!" "Hey, hey... Isn''t that good? When we meet again next time, I can fool him to kneel down! " Chu Tianshu said with a smile. The second daughter nodded in a hurry, like a chicken eating rice! Ji Ruxin got out of the carriage and was puzzled: "how did you do it?" "In fact, all these are psychological effects. However, Li Xuancheng''s legs do have some problems, because he has been practicing too much in recent days, and his leg muscles have been strained. After being fooled by me, he feels that his legs are not comfortable, and he is completely scared by himself!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Ji Ruxin was stunned for a moment! Looking back on Li Xuancheng''s run, he couldn''t help smiling! "She said:" then you are not afraid of his reaction after the event, to trouble you again? " "As long as he has money, I always welcome him to come to me!" Ji Ruxin glared at Chu Tianshu: "it seems that you are really cunning. Come with me!" "Here it is Chu Tianshu was so happy that he quickly followed him. They went to the backyard Chapter 50 When you enter Ji Ruxin''s bedroom, Ji Ruxin also closes the door! After hesitating for a long time, she asked, "you said in the carriage just now that I can speed up my practice through the secret method. What secret method is it?" Chu Tianshu smiles: "does the princess really want to know?" Ji Ruxin stares at Chu Tianshu and doesn''t speak. She is obviously angry! "If the princess can call me husband, I will tell her everything." "You?" Ji Ruxin clenched her teeth, raised her hand and twisted Chu Tianshu''s ear! "Princess... Can you stop wringing my ears?" "Yes!" Ji Ruxin twisted Chu Tianshu''s face again! "Forget it, you''d better screw your ears!" Chu Tianshu couldn''t pronounce clearly. Ji Ruxin let go and sat on the couch angrily, "do you want to say it or not?" Chu Tianshu scratched his head and said awkwardly, "if I say that, princess, don''t you be angry?" Ji Ruxin''s beautiful eyes glared: "do you say it or not? Go out without saying it "Yes, of course. Well, do you remember how I treated you? At that time, I helped you get through Ren Du''s two channels! " Chu Tianshu said. How can Ji Ruxin forget the shame at that time? The clothes are almost taken off by Chu Tianshu. This also made her cheek full of rosy clouds again, some angry way: "do you really want that?" "Well, I need to use acupuncture to help you get through the meridians. As long as your meridians are fully opened, then the speed of practice will be much faster. However, if you wear clothes, I can''t accurately open acupoints with silver needles for you!" "You mean, as a gas refining apprentice, I can get through all channels directly? How to use the Da Zhou Tian Gong fa Ji Ru was shocked. "The reason why I practice so fast is that I have all the channels in my body and all the congested acupoints have been opened!" Chu Tianshu said. Ji Ru''s heart trembles, even forgets her shame! She knew very well how terrible it would be in that state! No wonder Chu Tianshu can challenge Hu Buhui! No wonder you can cultivate superb martial arts and body method! Then she raised her eyes and gritted her teeth: "OK, I can cooperate with you!" "The princess doesn''t regret it?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Well, if you don''t want to help me, just forget it!" Ji Ru gets up in a hurry and goes to the bedroom! However, with his back to Chu Tianshu''s cheek, he turned red. Before we get to the bed! Ji Ruxin hesitated for a long time, then slowly untied the belt, and the clothes automatically slipped from Xiang''s shoulder! When you untie the inner garment, the beautiful back and white skin have already appeared in Chu Tianshu''s sight! Chu Tianshu couldn''t help but swallow his saliva! Before, although he personally untied the clothes for Ji Ruxin, at that time, Ji Ruxin was in a coma. Far less powerful than it is now! "What are you standing for? Why don''t you prick my acupoints soon? " Ji Ruxin is very dissatisfied. Chu Tianshu then responded and said, "I still need to see your practice!" Ji Ru stamped her foot angrily: "why didn''t you say it earlier?" Then she would dress! Chu Tianshu said: "no need to wear clothes, I just need to have a look at it!" Ji Ruxin just went to bed. From inside, she took out Tianxin Jue. Still back to Chu Tianshu: "take it!" "Princess, you''d better lie on the bed!" Chu Tianshu hurried up and took the tianxinjue skill in his hand! Ji Ruxin didn''t speak, and was more embarrassed to look back at Chu Tianshu, so she gently lay on the bed! Chu Tianshu is to find a silver needle, wine, light candles! After some operation, he took the silver needle and went to bed. He knelt down beside Ji Ruxin and said, "you should calm down, control the mysterious Qi and operate according to the skill of Tianxin Jue!" "Well!" Ji Ruxin closed her eyes!Chu Tianshu opened Tianxin Jue and showed his perspective ability to watch the mysterious Qi in Ji Ru''s heart! I haven''t seen her for half a month. There are more than 50 Xuan Qi threads in Ji Ru''s heart. Even without Chu Tianshu''s help, it is estimated that in another half a month, we can reach the level of a Xuanshi! A month to promote a small level, absolutely can be called a genius! Those Xuanqi filaments began to attack a big cave according to the route of Tianxin Jue! Chu Tianshu also put away careful thinking, and solemnly stabbed the first silver needle! In this way, half an hour later, the two meridians behind had been opened. Next, it''s the front! Chu Tianshu said, "princess, lie face up!" Jiru''s heart trembles! With her back to Chu Tianshu, she needs a lot of courage. Just now Chu Tianshu accidentally touched her back and legs, which had already shaken her heart and nearly lost her mind! Now it''s more shy to face Chu Tianshu! But in order to practice, she had to do the same! Turning over, she still closed her eyes! Cheeks, ears, even the neck, are dyed with rosy clouds! Chu Tianshu couldn''t help laughing when he looked at her in such a coy shape. This is my daughter-in-law. I must hold fast to her in this life. I can''t give her to others! This smile doesn''t matter, Ji Ruxin immediately opened her eyes! She protected her chest with her arm and glared at Chu Tianshu: "have you seen enough? Why don''t you hurry up? " "No, I can''t see a beautiful girl like the princess enough!" "You... If you are like this, I will never talk to you again!" Ji Ruxin is ashamed and angry! I just feel that I am a plaything in Chu Tianshu''s hands now, and I can only listen to him! Chu Tianshu naturally knows that she can''t go too far. This little girl has a big temper. Hastily correct color way: "that you keep in mind, don''t cause the internal Qi disorderly string, hurt the meridians!" Ji Ruxin nuzui, closed her eyes again! "Princess, take your hand away..." Chu Tianshu caught Ji Ruxin''s Lotus arm in his heart! But Ji Ruxin struggled for a while! I don''t know why, she felt that she couldn''t meditate! More unable to control the Xuanqi in the body! I tried many times, but I couldn''t do it. In the heart also more and more annoyed, once again opened the eyes, a side quilt to grasp, wrapped in his body: "today is here!" Seeing her angry appearance, Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "I''ll come back tomorrow?" "Tomorrow, you go out first, I''ll get dressed!" Ji is like the heart. "Then I''ll leave first!" Chu Tianshu got out of bed, cleaned up the silver needle, and then retired. When I get out of the door, I find Liuyan and Qiudong two girls standing at the door! He said to Liu, "don''t go in yet. The princess is getting dressed!" Liu Yan was stunned and lowered his head. In autumn and winter, the two girls looked happy. But Ji Ruxin in the room listens to it, but she is ashamed and angry again. She wants to tear Chu Tianshu''s mouth. He said to himself, "it''s shameless. I''ll see how to deal with you in the future." Chapter 51 Chu Tianshu''s words are easy to be misunderstood by others! I''ve been living in the same room for so long. As soon as I come out, I say that I''m still wearing clothes. As long as normal people, they will think about that! It''s bad for reputation! Even if Ji Ruxin wants to explain, she can''t open that mouth! How to get married in the future? And this is exactly what Chu Tianshu wants! Secretly bad smile, with autumn and winter two girls quickly returned to their yard! "Young master, we are rich now!" Autumn and winter two female generals have already carried the box into the room to open, looking at the glittering gold ingot inside, eyes full of small stars! Chu Tianshu was also excited. He picked up the ingot and bit it with his teeth: "it''s true!" The second daughter burst out laughing. Qiuyu said: "young master, he is the prince of Beiyou. He won''t cheat!" "Maybe, but you don''t want to call me young master in the future. Today, your majesty not only rewarded me and the princess with a large piece of fiefdom, but also promised me to be Marquis of Yanhuang county. So you should call me marquis in the future, you know?" Chu Tianshu said. "Really? I''d like to see you The second daughter was even more excited than seeing ten thousand taels of gold, and immediately fell on her knees in front of Chu Tianshu. "Get up!" Chu Tianshu helped the second daughter up: "hurry up and prepare some food for the Marquis!" "Yes Two girls trot out! ¡­¡­ When Chu Tianshu was preparing lunch, Li Xuancheng, Zhang Han and others had already come out of the hospital. Just, the facial expression of a few people is unusual gloomy! For a long time, Li Xuancheng roared: "Chu Tianshu, I must kill you!" He''s got it all! My leg, no problem at all! It''s just because of excessive training and some muscle damage. After being pressed by the doctor in the hospital, it''s OK. He was fooled by Chu Tianshu! After the roar, he squatted down again and couldn''t help crying: "Wuwuwuwu... I was fooled by him again!" Zhang Han sighed, squatted beside him and patted him on the shoulder: "Xuancheng, don''t be too upset. We must take revenge ten times or a hundred times. Next time, it''s up to me!" Yang Chong on one side said: "you should not be his opponent, because you don''t know martial arts. Even if Hu didn''t regret that he intended to give way, Chu Tianshu could avoid his fierce Sabre technique. It''s some skill. I''ll do it next time!" Zhang Han nodded: "well, next time we don''t talk nonsense with him, as soon as we meet, we will do it directly!" Li Xuancheng''s face was gloomy and said, "you don''t need me. In a few days, my cousin will come back. At that time, I will let my cousin go out and abolish him in person!" "You mean Li xuankun is coming back?" Zhang Han and Yang Chong are both happy. "Well, he also said that he would bring a girlfriend back to visit his family. As long as they come back, even if they want to kill Chu Tianshu, it''s as simple as crushing an ant!" Li Xuancheng said. "Then let''s go back. When brother xuankun comes back, it''s not too late to get revenge!" Yang chongdao. Li Xuancheng gritted his teeth, but he was still unwilling to say, "I can''t let him go these days. If I have a chance, I''d better teach him a lesson before I can get rid of my hatred!" After that, he said to the servants around him, "you guys, continue to stare at the princess mansion. Once he comes out, report to me immediately!" The servants bowed and nodded in a hurry! How many people are going away! ¡­¡­ No words all night! The next morning, after eating, Chu Tianshu planned to go to Ji Ruxin again to open acupoints with silver needles for her! But a servant came in to report that Hu Buhui had brought someone. Chu Tianshu came to the gate in a hurry! Hu Buhui, with a folding fan in his hand and a dozen wolf cavalry, was waiting at the door! There was a huge carriage behind them, on which was a huge iron cage covered with black cloth! Far away, Chu Tianshu could feel that there was a strong stream of Qi and blood in the iron cage!Under the perspective, we can find that there is a nine level horned wolf inside! "Brother Chu, there is a level 9 horned wolf in it. I specially sent it to you in person!" Hu Buhui jumps off the wolf and embraces Chu Tianshu. "Ha ha... Thank you very much. Your highness, please come inside!" Hu Buhui is not polite, with people, pulling the carriage, then straight into the princess house! The carriage stopped in the yard, and the wolf cavalry stood around it! Hu Buhui and Chu Tianshu step into the living room! Without waiting for them to chat, Princess Ji Ruxin came in from outside. She nodded to Hu Buhui and sat quietly beside Chu Tianshu! Hu Buhui''s eyes were pure. He looked at them from left to right and said with a smile, "it''s really a perfect match. Hu congratulated them on being able to live forever in the future!" "Thank you, tea!" Chu Tianshu said. There are maids serving tea! Chu Tianshu said again, "what''s your Highness''s plan next?" "To tell you the truth, yesterday morning I had a fight with the Chu brothers, which was a blessing in disguise. Although I lost the game, I got another chance!" Hu Buhui said with a smile. "Oh? What opportunities? " "There is a trace of Xuanqi in my body. Tomorrow, I will leave the capital of Qin and go to Da Xuanzong to practice." Hu Buhui opened the folding fan, which was very comfortable! "Oh? Then we, husband and wife, really want to congratulate your highness! " Chu Tianshu is sincere congratulations! "Isn''t brother Chu planning to go to zongmen to practice? With brother Chu''s talent, Hu feels that he should not be buried in the capital of Qin! " Hu did not regret. But without waiting for Chu Tianshu to answer, Ji rushin was not satisfied and said, "what does your highness mean? Is it possible to bury talents in the capital of Qin? " "Ha ha... My highness doesn''t mean that. I just think that the zongmen is the place of practice. In the secular world, it''s hard to avoid being bound by all kinds of troubles. On the contrary, it''s not as pure as the zongmen. If Princess Ruxin can''t bear to leave brother Chu, I''ll take it as if my highness didn''t say it!" "Who said I couldn''t give up? In the future, the son-in-law will naturally go to zongmen to practice. Not only will he go, but also the princess will go! " Ji Ruxin is very dissatisfied. "Oh?" Hu Buhui was a little surprised: "can Princess Ruxin also practice Xuanqi?" "Only allow you to practice? No one else can? " "Of course not, ha... That''s better. We may have a chance to meet in the future, and we will have a drink with your husband and wife. Brother Chu, I''m leaving now. Can you give me another poem? Is that what I gave you in return for such a beautiful princess? " Chu Tianshu smiles. He finds that Hu Buhui is really funny. He seems to love poetry more than beauty. But there''s nothing strange about it! They are princes. If they really want a woman, what kind of one? Just like him, he did not dare to say that women in the world were allowed to pick, and it was estimated that it was not much different. Besides, it''s said that the nuns in the clan are beautiful! It''s no match for a woman in the world! It is estimated that people have set a higher goal! Chu Tianshu stood up, wandered around and said, "then I''ll give brother Hu another poem." Chapter 52 "All ears!" Hu did not regret. Chu Tianshu said slowly: "the city que is auxiliary to the Sanqin, and the wind and smoke are looking at Wujin." As soon as the words came out, Hu Buhui immediately began to meditate. Ji Ruxin also stares big eyes in surprise. She took Sanqin for granted as the state of West Qin. Because the West Qin state is the unification of the ancient three Qin! Then Wujin is even more famous! It is said that if you want to go to Da Xuanzong, you must go up the river, cross the Wujin ferry, and then go deep into the mountains for thousands of miles! "Parting with you, you are both officials and tourists." This sentence is easy to understand! After that, without stopping, Chu Tianshu once again uttered a few verses: "there is a bosom friend in the sea, if the ends of the world are close to each other, inaction is in the wrong way, and children are in the towel." "Good!" Hu Buhui stood up excitedly. "What a bosom friend in the sea. If the ends of the world are close to each other, brother Chu and Hu are not convinced. They can only express their sincere admiration. Brother Chu is the first poet in the world. Today, brother Chu takes me as a bosom friend, which is Hu''s honor. Hu has another request. I don''t know if brother Chu can agree?" "Say it, your highness!" "I want to make friends with you as brothers of different surnames, will you?" Hu Buhui stares at Chu Tianshu expectantly! "Oh? Naturally, I can''t wait for it! " With a prince as a brother, Chu Tianshu naturally has no hesitation. Even if he is the prince of Beiyou kingdom? Now the emperor and queen want to make an alliance with Beiyou. It is estimated that the emperor would like to see him bow to him. Maybe it will be a good story in the future! Ji Ruxin has no objection! Soon, they set up a incense table and kowtowed in front of many servants, the imperial guards and more than ten wolf cavalry in the princess'' mansion! This year Chu Tianshu is 16 years old and was born on the equinox! Hu Buhui is one year younger. He is only 15 years old this year. He is the same year as the princess! Chu Tianshu is brother, Hu Buhui is brother! The two of them are united by blood. They even drink three bowls of wine! After bowing, Hu Buhui hugs Chu Tianshu excitedly. "Ha ha ha... Big brother!" "Second brother!" "Elder brother, the happiest thing when I come to the West Qin state this time is to meet elder brother. I wanted to get together with elder brother for a few more days. Unfortunately, time is running out. I can''t delay elder brother''s practice. Let''s say goodbye today. Let''s meet at Da Xuanzong another day!" Chu Tianshu nodded! Two hugs again! Hu Buhui said: "brother, I have one more thing to remind you. This nine level horned wolf is close to the level of infinite monster. It was the mount of tuobahai, our little national master of Beiyou kingdom. With your ability, it''s not easy to surrender. You have to be careful so that it won''t hurt you!" "Do you know how to tame it?" Chu Tianshu looks at the iron cage! "If you are in Beiyou country, nature is simple. You just need to find a person who is proficient in animal language and has advanced cultivation. You can suppress it in Qi and blood, and then defeat it and communicate with it. Naturally, it will be honest. However, it only obeys the command of the person who tames it. If other people want to ride it to fight, it will not listen to it!" "Is that brother proficient in animal language?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. Hu Buhui shook his head: "animal language is not so easy to learn. In Beiyou Kingdom, only mother, great national teacher and a few small national teachers are proficient in it, and little brother can''t, and there is no written record!" Chu Tianshu nodded: "I understand. I''ll keep it first. I''ll study it later." "Well!" Hu Buhui took a deep breath, stepped back and bowed to Chutian: "brother, I''ll take the first step!" Chu Tianshu also bowed his body and clasped his fist: "second younger brother, be careful all the way!" Hu Buhui turned around and left! Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin send him out of Princess mansion! Hu didn''t regret and didn''t look back. He just shook the folding fan in his hand and urged wolf to ride faster! Until their figure disappears, Chu Tianshu smiles again and looks at Ji rushin! Ji Ruxin also took a look at Chu Tianshu, did not speak, then returned to the yard!At this moment, Ji Ruxin finds that she doesn''t seem to hate Hu. Not as bloodthirsty and cunning as it is rumored! Even if there is fox''s blood in the body, there is no lack of literati''s pride and martial people''s open-minded and vigorous! His breadth of mind is much wider than that of many aristocratic children of the Western Qin state! "Is the princess sorry?" Chu Tianshu said after Ji Ruxin. "What are you talking about?" Ji Ruxin stares at Chu Tianshu! "Ha... If not, let''s go back to our room and start!" Ji Ruxin feels that this word is a little ambiguous, once her cheek is red, she quickens her pace. With yesterday''s experience and heart preparation! Today will be much smoother! She even found that as Chu Tianshu''s silver needle pierced her whole body, her inner resistance to Chu Tianshu became less and less. Also began to unconsciously think about some, and Chu Tianshu get along with things in the future! With Chu Tianshu''s talent and cultivation talent, they may not have none at all! However, she lived in the palace for a long time, just like a canary in captivity! Longing for the outside world! Before witnessing the prosperity of the world and the freedom of those practitioners, she felt that she would not fall in love with someone! "Anyway, he has already seen all of them. It should be regarded as a reward for saving his life and helping me to practice." Ji Ruxin closed her eyes, and her heart became more and more calm! This time, it took a long time. In addition, Chu Tianshu deliberately procrastinated, almost all day, they were in the room until the lamp was on! All the meridians in Ji Ru''s heart can be opened completely! Only after Xuanqi had been running for a whole week did she realize how terrible the speed of practice was! At least twice as much as before! Before a month to promote a level, now perhaps even half a month is not! She was still lying, not even opening her eyes! Very calm way: "thank you, you go, I want to retreat!" Chu Tianshu picked up the silk quilt and covered her gently! Left the room in silence! This day tosses down, he also did not have how to cultivate! After dinner, he soon entered the practice of star watching! The next day will come soon! Just had breakfast! The eunuch came to pass the edict! Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin, as well as all the people in Princess mansion, all kneel down! The content of the will is the same as what Ji ye said yesterday! He was awarded the titles of Marquis of Yanhuang County of Chu Tianshu and Princess Yanhuang of Ji Ruxin. Yanhuang county was granted to the two people as a fiefdom, with a bounty of 10000 Liang, 3000 pieces of silk, 10 pieces of BMW, a black iron sword, and county Marquis iron roll! The imperial edict was taken over by Chu Tianshu, and the county Marquis iron roll naturally belongs to Chu Tianshu! As for other rewards, he gave them to Ji Ruxin! "The emperor''s son-in-law, the princess, your majesty and the queen have told you that they hope you can recruit some domestic warriors to guard the house. The imperial guards will withdraw in a few days. You will be responsible for the safety of the princess''s house. The old slave has also brought these maids who followed the princess before!" As he spoke, the thirteen maids who followed the old eunuch stepped forward and knelt down in front of Ji Ruxin: "see you princess, see you son-in-law!" "Get up!" Ji Ruxin said. For their arrival, Ji Ruxin is also very happy. However, Chu Tianshu found that there was something wrong with their eyes! It''s full of disgust! If you think about it carefully, you can see why. It''s all the mistakes I made when I was young! It was just last year that he planned to take away some of the maids in the palace, together with Princess Ji Ruxin, who disguised herself! But these maids are not simple. They all have martial arts skills. They beat Chu Tianshu and his dog legs together. Because of that, I offended the princess. Ji Ru left an indelible bad impression in her heart!After we live together, it is estimated that we have to run in slowly Chapter 53 At this time, the father-in-law has said: "the old slave will go back to recover his life. I hope the princess and his son-in-law can get along well!" Chu Tianshu and Ji rushin bowed at the same time and said, "Mr. Li, go slowly!" Then Chu Tianshu winked at Qiudong''s two daughters. The second daughter understood and left with this father-in-law Li. When she arrived at the door, Qiuyu took out a gold ingot of about ten liang from her sleeve and handed it to the father-in-law Li: "father-in-law Li, this is a bit of the heart of the son-in-law!" Li Gonggong was a little stunned. He took it quietly and said with a smile, "you two girls don''t need to send it!" The second daughter just stopped! Li Gonggong and others leave! Just as the second daughter was about to turn back, she heard a cry outside the door: "Qiuyu, Dongyu!" The second daughter looked for sound and immediately frowned. The second daughter is the old housekeeper of Xuanwu general''s mansion! This man is over fifty years old and his accomplishments are unfathomable. Although everyone laughs at him, none of the people in general Xuanwu''s mansion are not afraid of him. Qiu Yu asked subconsciously, "chief steward, why are you here?" "Ha ha... My wife sent me to find my son-in-law!" "What''s the matter, madam?" Dongyu asked. "When you see the emperor''s son-in-law, you will understand. Take me in quickly." Qiu Yu and Dong Yu nodded! The imperial guards guarding the princess''s mansion did not stop them either! At this time, Chu Tianshu is still in the yard, checking the things the emperor rewarded, and constantly touching the hand of the county Marquis iron roll! Like an open edict! The black bottom is full of gilded words! Some year some month some day, bestows Chu Tianshu, Ji Ruxin couple what official title, the fiefdom! Even recorded some credit of Chu Tianshu! For example, to save the princess, to win over Prince Beiyou, to promote peace and equality between the two countries! After that, they were granted some privileges by the emperor! Including not to die for treason! Finally, the court''s conditional commitment! Fiefs can be hereditary children and so on! Chu Tianshu turned the iron scroll around and found a map of the fiefdom on the back, indicating the size of the fiefdom and the place where Kaifu was built! "It''s not only a symbol of the ownership of the fiefdom, but also a gold medal to avoid death." Chu Tianshu sighed. At this time, Qiudong two girls came to him. "Marquis, the housekeeper is here. He says he has something important to ask for you!" Qiuyu road. Chu Tianshu looks up behind the second daughter! I saw an old man in black, over half a hundred years old, slightly hunchback, bowing to himself: "I''ve seen my son-in-law, I''ve seen the princess!" "What can I do for you?" Chu Tianshu has no good impression on this old housekeeper! This person''s surname should be Li, and his name should be Li Zhongyang! Is also Murong Jiangyue''s side, next only to Murong Snow''s dogleg! But his power in Xuanwu general''s mansion is by no means comparable to that of Murong Xue. Even he, a young master, can''t catch up with him! Speaking, Chu Tianshu''s eyes are also looking at each other! The old guy is actually a master of quenching body! "The general''s house is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon!" Chu Tianshu said in secret! Li Zhongyang said, "my son-in-law, the eldest son-in-law is back. He says he misses you very much. His wife also hopes you can go home." "Big brother is back?" Chu Tianshu''s heart trembled! For that cheap brother, Chu Tianshu has always been in mind! As early as many years ago, he has joined the great Xuanzong, and has reached the level of nine Xuanshi years ago! Maybe he''s already Xuanshi now. And he Chu Tianshu, now in the face of Xuanshi, is absolutely doomed! "Never go back!" Chu Tianshu thought so! Then he said, "chief steward, you go back first. Today your majesty has just appointed me Marquis of Yanhuang county. There are still many things to deal with. When all the things are settled, I will go back to see my elder brother!" Li Zhongyang seems to have known about it for a long time and smiles: "son-in-law, the eldest son-in-law says that if you don''t go back, he will come to visit you in person. However, I feel that even if you are the son-in-law or the county magistrate, the eldest son-in-law is your eldest brother after all. You should go back to his mother''s home for your feelings and reason."Chu Tianshu''s eyes twinkled with a chill! He could see that Li Zhongyang, an old dog, had no respect for himself at all! What son-in-law? What County Marquis? In his eyes, bullshit is not! It can''t be compared with Murong Jiangyue and Chu Tianyang! Ji Ru heart see this, but sneer way: "according to your meaning, that should be when County Marquis''s son-in-law, to visit a body without any title Xuanwu uncle''s son?" "Princess, I don''t mean that. I just think that, according to the rules, the son-in-law should go home and have a look. Even the married girl has a way of going back. Princess, don''t you think so?" Li Zhongyang said. Li Zhongyang''s words make Ji Ruxin speechless! But she knows that Chu Tianshu is not willing to go back! Even from the mother''s words, we can guess that the Xuanwu general''s family is not very good to Chu Tianshu! Therefore, she said again: "you go back, the princess does not allow the son-in-law to leave the princess house now. If Chu Tianyang really wants to see his brother, let him come to the Princess House by himself." Li Zhongyang frowned! But he didn''t dare to refute Ji Ruxin any more. He could only bow to him and say, "the old slave will leave!" He stepped back three steps before he turned and left! Chu Tianshu looked at his back, the murderous air in his eyes became more and more strong! Waiting for him to leave, Ji Ruxin said: "son-in-law, you come back to the house with me!" They step into the main hall side by side! The servant girls are outside the door! Ji Ruxin then asked, "what are you worried about? Why don''t you dare go back? " Chu Tian sighed: "Murong Jiangyue keeps me as a pig. Now I''m a bit promising. She must be uncomfortable. Once I go back, even if I don''t die, she will scrap me!" "Is she... Really so bold?" Ji Ru heart surprised way. Chu Tianshu gave a wry smile: "what dare she not do? The old housekeeper just now, as you can see, doesn''t care much about my son-in-law or even your princess! " Ji Ruxin and Dai Mei frowned: "then don''t go back. I see what they can do!" "The old housekeeper said that if I didn''t go back, Chu Tianyang would come to see me in person. Then he would come here in person. At that time, no one could say what would happen!" "Does he dare to hurt you in the princess''s house?" Ji Ruxin asked. "In order to deal with me, he doesn''t dare. If I''m not wrong, my elder brother should have been in the realm of Xuanshi. It''s too easy to kill someone quietly, but I don''t think people will care too much about the rules in the secular world!" Chu Tianshu asked. Ji Ruxin was angry: "he dares!" Chu Tianshu is silent! long time! Ji Ru heart just reveals worry way: "that how do you plan to do?" "To delay for a day is to fight for a certain degree of self-protection before the withdrawal of the royal guards!" Chu Tianshu said. "I''ll ask someone to inform my mother later and let the Imperial Army stay for a longer time. It''s better to arrange some more experts to come here!" Ji is like the heart. "Where is the reason to guard against thieves for thousands of days? However, I still thank the princess for her concern. Now the only thing I worry about is that if my father, who was a Xuanwu general, comes back and asks me to come back, I will have to go back! " Chu Tianshu said. Ji Ruxin pondered for a moment and said, "if that''s true, I''ll go back with you. I don''t believe they dare to hurt you in front of me. Otherwise, my father will never agree!" Chu Tianshu nodded: "let''s take a step to see it first." "Then I''ll go to practice. If you go out, let someone tell me!" Ji is like the heart. Chu Tianshu nodded again! Leave the main hall togethe Chapter 54 The princess went to her bedroom, but Chu Tianshu suddenly thought of the horned wolf. Only when someone asked did they know that they were locked up in the courtyard where the imperial guards lived. When they came here, they found that the horned wolf was still locked in the iron dragon, but the black cloth had been lifted. After Chu Tianshu approached, the horned wolf, who was lying inside, suddenly stood up. Its shoulder height is almost the same as that of Chu Tianshu, with dense hair, a cow like physique and thick limbs! Top of the head of the double angle, two feet long! The mouth of the bloody basin is slightly open, with mucus flowing down! Fangs are as sharp as snow-white daggers! He didn''t say a word, so he stared at Chu Tianshu coldly! Chu Tianshu took a step back subconsciously! He even suspected that if the horned wolf got angry, the iron pillar with thick arm would not be able to trap it! However, fortunately, this horned wolf should have been tamed by others. As long as it does not provoke it, it will not attack strangers! But if he wants it to listen to himself, Chu Tianshu must find a way to subdue it again! "Brother Hu is really generous enough to let the seventh level Xuanshi tuobahai give me his mount. If I can subdue it and improve my cultivation a little, even if I meet the first level Xuanshi, I may be able to fight. At least, it''s not a big problem to protect my life. But I''m not proficient in animal language and my combat power is not as strong as it. How can I subdue it?" When Chu Tianshu is meditating! This originally very quiet horn wolf, but suddenly waved a claw, aimed at the front of the iron pillar, is a claw! Bang! That sharp claw, like a knife to cut iron like mud! Several iron pillars with thick arms were broken in response to the voice! And then it jumped out of it! In Chu Tianshu''s shock, he pounced on Chu Tianshu and bit his head. This level 9 horned wolf even surpasses many of the nine heavy warriors in strength and speed! Chu Tianshu never thought that this horned wolf would attack him suddenly! Fortunately, he is not the original Chu Tianshu! When the hornwolf cuts the iron pillar, he has already made a response! When he was attacked by the equiangular wolf, he fell into a dream and suddenly tilted back! Horned wolf from his body, on a wear and pass! Sharp claws, from his body, has been close to the inch! But this horned wolf is also very flexible! As soon as it landed, it came back! It''s as fast as the wind! Even if Chu Tianshu had a dream and exerted the most powerful power of Taijiquan, his fighting power was still far behind! It''s too late to hide. But in his dream, his mind is running high! In the mind, suddenly flashed out Tuoba sea''s appearance! Subconsciously, he changed the light around him and showed the magic of illusion to the Ninth level horned wolf! The nine level horned wolf in the fight suddenly finds that Chu Tianshu''s appearance has become his master''s! That flashing cold light claw, in the moment close to Chu Tianshu''s cheek, finally stopped! Its eyes are a little dull! Even gave birth to confusion! And Chu Tianshu also took a breath! He found that magic seemed to be more effective on such beasts. He quickly got up and recalled what Tuoba had said at that time. He imitated his voice and said, "evil animal, don''t kneel down!" Wolf subconsciously prone down! But Chu Tianshu retreated in a hurry! Even if the beast has no intelligence, it has strong Qi and blood after all, which is comparable to the level 9 warrior. It can''t be trapped in the dreamland for too long! All around the royal guards, this is the reaction! They all jumped on it! The spear aimed at the hornwolf and stabbed it. "Don''t kill it!" Chu Tianshu said in a hurry. The Imperial Army just stopped. At the same time, the wolf also returned to normal, and looked around in a hurry, trying to find his master!But after not seeing it, it regained its fierce side. It ignored the imperial guards and stared at Chu Tianshu again! However, dozens of armed guards have surrounded the horned wolves! Among them, there is also a level 9 leader. Naturally, he is not allowed to go wild again! Chain by chain, taken out! Interweave with each other to form a big net, which will trap the horned wolf! Chu Tianshu has to think about more things! He suddenly wondered if it was Hu Buhui''s plan to let the Ninth level horned wolf attack and kill himself. But in an instant, he gave up the idea. With Hu Buhui''s character, he should not do so. Then, there is only one possibility. It should be the idea of Tuoba sea, the seventh level Xuanshi. This horned wolf is the other side''s Mount! Chu Tianshu also thought that when the other party left the Palace door, he looked at himself with some killing intention. It''s just that Chu Tianshu doesn''t understand why the other party wants to kill himself? Is it because he defeated Hu Buhui? Damage the face of Beiyou? "Son in law, why don''t you kill it? It must have been ordered by Hu Buhui to assassinate your son-in-law! " The Ninth level leader of the Imperial Guard. "Without evidence, you can''t speculate. This horned wolf is the product of Beiyou kingdom. It''s very hostile to us in the West Qin Kingdom. Lock it up first, and don''t let it hurt anyone again!" Chu Tianshu said. The other side can only nod! Together, they tied the wolf''s neck and limbs with chains, and then tied them to a huge stone in the middle of the yard, which was more than one person high! If you tie the horned wolf here, you don''t have to worry about it running away and hurting people. Chu Tianshu came to the side of the cage and soon found the clue. In addition to the notch cut by the wolf''s claws, there are some honeycomb notches inside! It should have been made in advance. Otherwise, even if the horn wolf has great power, it will not easily cut several iron pillars! But he didn''t tell anyone else about it! At the same time, in an alley not far from Princess mansion! The old man in black, with a hood, frowned and said to himself, "failed? In this case, let you live a few more days. When the little prince leaves the territory of Western Qin, I will crush you with my own hands! " After that, he lowered the brim of his hat and left here quickly! ¡­¡­ Xuanwu general mansion! Li Zhongyang has returned! Murong Jiangyue is sitting in the middle of the living room! There is also a young man of twenty-four or twenty-five, sitting on the side! This man is dressed in black strong clothes. He wears a headdress with tied hair. He has sword eyebrows and star eyes. He is slim and has bright eyes! Between speech and behavior, with a trace of detached temperament! However, when Li Zhongyang told the story, his eyes immediately flashed a trace of killing! "Tianyang, do you hear me? This rebellious son doesn''t pay attention to our mother and son at all. Even if you come back, he doesn''t care at all. He is already the son-in-law and the county marquis. His title is even higher than your father''s Xuanwu uncle! " Murong Jiang Yue sneered Chapter 55 "Mother need not worry, so-called son-in-law, title, in the son''s eyes, are floating clouds, one day does not become a Xuanshi, one day he is just like a mole ant general, the son wants to kill him, it is only a matter between fingers!" Chu Tianyang looks like he is in control of everything. "That''s what I said, but my mother didn''t think it was so simple. Although it was said that he was just a little literate and could not bear martial arts skills, they even said that his duel with Hu Buhui was a farce. Hu Buhui deliberately let him, but your grandfather could see that he was a level five Xuanshi, but why did he suddenly have such accomplishments? When did you become a superb martial art? " Chu Tianyang frowned: "mother is worried about Chu Tianshu''s back, someone is teaching him? Is that woman doing it? " "Yes, when she ran away from home, she had already said that if anything happened to Chu Tianshu, she would kill our family. Even your father didn''t dare to say no. my mother guessed that she was at least a Xuanshi, right? So we still have to be careful! " Chu Tianyang nodded slightly: "it''s not unreasonable for mother to worry about it. However, her son''s cultivation has become a little successful now. He also worships a famous teacher and is rewarded with an amulet by the master. Naturally, he has the means and ability to protect his life. Even in the face of her, there''s nothing to be afraid of. Besides, according to what mother did before, if the woman is really in the capital of Qin, It''s estimated that revenge has already come for a long time. How can we be indifferent? " Murong Jiangyue''s eyes brightened: "yes, even if that woman taught Chu Tianshu some cultivation skills, she would have left for a long time. We don''t have to be afraid of him. You have to find a way for Wei Niang. You must kill Chu Tianshu, otherwise, Wei Niang won''t be able to sleep at night!" "Before I went home, I went to wulingguan and met my father. In a few days, my father should go back home and do business. At that time, we will call him home in the name of my father, and he will have no excuse to delay!" "What if the princess comes with her?" Murong Jiangyue asked. "Even if we follow, what can we do? We don''t want to kill him either. We just need to kill him secretly. Mother can rest assured that her son has the means! " Murong Jiangyue nodded slightly, but she was still worried: "I don''t know why. I just have no bottom in my heart. After all, we don''t know if there is any other way for this rebellious son. He has too deep a mind to understand him for his mother!" Chu Tianyang said with a smile: "if my mother is not at ease, I will go to meet him in person tomorrow morning. When I am the elder brother, I will go to see my younger brother. The people in Princess mansion won''t stop me, will they? If there is a chance, I will directly scrap him! " "Well, but you also need to be careful not to be noticed, otherwise, your Majesty''s crime will do us no good!" "My son knows that if he really doesn''t have a chance, he won''t do it!" Murong Jiangyue looked at Li Zhongyang again and said, "you should send more people to monitor the movement of the princess mansion. Once there is something wrong with that rebellious son, report it to the eldest son immediately!" "It''s Madame!" Li Zhongyang backed out! ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu of Princess mansion is still staring at the horned wolf! The horned wolf once again showed his fierce side and struggled violently, which made the iron chain on his body clatter! But soon, it found that the scene around it had changed dramatically! His own master, suddenly appeared again. The killing intention in his eyes disappeared in an instant. He shook his head and tried to please his master just like a dog! Chu Tianshu said, "in the future, I will no longer be your master. You must obey your new master''s orders." No matter whether the wolf can understand, he uses magic and illusions his own appearance! The horned wolf''s eyes show again! But Chu Tianshu, who turned into Tuoba sea, raised his hand and slapped the hornwolf on the head: "don''t bite him any more. In the future, he will be your new master!" The horned wolf shrunk his neck and showed his awe. He didn''t even resist at all! Looking at Chu Tianshu again, the fierce light really reduced a lot! This horned wolf is not a monster. It is not too difficult to tame it! Even if Chu Tianshu didn''t understand the animal language, the horned wolf had been tamed by human beings after all! Also close to the monster, must be more intelligent than the dog, also can understand some simple people! Therefore, Chu Tianshu first used magic to confuse it, using the former master''s identity, both hard and soft! Repeated more than ten times, finally the horned wolf''s hostility to resolve!This time, Chu Tianshu did not use magic again, but stood in front of the horned wolf! Although the horned wolf is binding, it is much more honest than before. Looking at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, it no longer contains murderous spirit. Chu Tianshu stepped forward and stood carefully in front of the horned wolf. The guards on one side were terrified. In case the horned wolf gets angry again and injures Chu Tianshu, they can''t explain to the queen and his majesty. Maybe they can only thank him for his death. So he quickly came forward to stop: "be careful, my son-in-law. In case this evil animal suddenly troubles again, it''s easy to hurt my son-in-law!" As soon as the imperial guards came forward, the horned wolf was really angry again! Bloody mouth and slowly open, exposed fangs, eyes flashing murderous! Seeing this, Chu Tianshu quickly stepped back and said to the others, "don''t worry, step aside first!" Although the imperial guards were worried, they could only obey orders! But there are still many people, have used the crossbow, aimed at the horned wolf! Once the horned wolf is in trouble, they can kill it at the first time! After they retreated, Chu Tianshu came to the wolf again! There was confusion and doubt in the eyes of the wolf, but he didn''t attack Chu Tianshu any more. Chu Tianshu slowly raised his hand and touched the wolf''s head. The royals have raised their hearts to their throats! But the next scene, let them gape! This horned wolf didn''t resist Chu Tianshu''s touch. At first, he was a little nervous, but gradually he calmed down. Chu Tianshu''s courage is also a lot, once again show the magic of the dream! Let the horned wolf fall into a dream. He stroked the wolf and said, "I''ll be your master in the future, you know?" The wolf wagged his tail and rubbed his head against Chu Tianshu''s palm, as if to show intimacy! At this point, Chu Tianshu was relieved. Remove Magic, Chu Tianshu is a touch! After confirming that the horned wolf is no longer hostile to himself, let the Royal Army open the chain on the horned wolf! The imperial army has witnessed the miracle, this time did not refuse, carefully opened the chain. The horned wolf immediately wanted to stand up! But Chu Tianshu pressed his head with his hand and said, "be obedient, don''t get up!" This horned wolf can really understand some people''s words, at least much smarter than the smartest dog Chu Tianshu has ever seen in his previous life. He initially estimated that the IQ of this horned wolf should be comparable to that of a child of five or six years old. Although fierce and powerful, but the mind is simple. Chu Tianshu even thinks that this horned wolf can be used as a cow in the future! This guy, if used for farming, can definitely compare with a tractor! But the common people can''t afford it. It doesn''t eat grass. It eats meat! A meal is more than a family of several in a day! After calming for a while, Chu Tianshu directly rode on the wolf''s back. The horned wolf seems to have formed the habit of being used as a mount! After carrying a load on his back, he stood up automatically. Chu Tianshu''s vision immediately broadened a lot. He can feel the ferocity and strength of the horned wolf, and understand in his heart that no wonder the people of the Western Qin state are more afraid of the northern you wolf riding! This guy should weigh more than a ton and charge like a car. Coupled with its fangs, sharp mouth, and sharp claws, it is absolutely a war weapon Chapter 56 The imperial guards around have been stunned! In the Western Qin state, apart from the national master and a few highly respected Xuanshi, who can make such fierce beasts admire? The son-in-law, who was a waste of the original population, really gave them too many accidents and surprises. They would never believe it if they didn''t see it with their own eyes! Even secretly review themselves, almost believe the rumors of the outside world! The emperor''s son-in-law is so powerful. Does it take Hu Buhui to win the competition? A person involuntarily called out: "the emperor''s son-in-law is powerful!" The rest of the people also drank up: "the emperor''s son-in-law is powerful!" But the horned wolf still has some hostility to these imperial guards, pacing back and forth in the same place! It took Chu Tianshu a long time to calm it down. Then let people take some meat of wild animals and feed it by Chu Tianshu himself! This also makes the horned wolf more intimate with him. Since then, Chu Tianshu was completely relieved. However, he did not dare to put it on his side like this. He always felt that it was not particularly safe! Who knows if it will suddenly get angry in the future? After all, Chu Tianshu is not the first one to tame it, and he can''t communicate with it effectively! This day will soon pass! Chu Tianshu didn''t practice. He was with the hornwolf! He plans to continue to study! Try to figure out a set of animal training methods! After dinner, he didn''t rush back! He was worried that the wolf would go mad because he was homesick! Today''s night, there is no moon, is still full of stars! The wolf lies quietly on the ground, and Chu Tianshu leans on his side! Soon, Chu Tianshu found that the wolf had been looking at the sky, his eyes showed a trace of confusion, as if human beings were thinking! "By the way, I can''t absorb the starlight directly into my body, but the horned wolf is different. Its body is very strong and full of Qi and blood. I don''t know if it can be refined?" Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu raised his hand and put it on the top of the wolf''s head! And then mobilize a streaks of starlight to pour into the horns'' heads. Horned wolf''s body instantly becomes rigid, eyes seem to have some red. Chu Tianshu is also careful, ready to run away at any time! But after a few breaths, the wolf calmed down and even showed a little enjoyment! It is more intimate ground is rubbing Chu Tianshu''s palm with the head! Seeing this, Chu Tianshu was relieved! Continue to mobilize the starlight, into the body of the horned wolf. Through perspective, Chu Tianshu found that the blood flow rate in the horned wolf''s body increased rapidly, and then became more and more slow! The murderous gas from its body seems to be restrained! However, in the brain of the horned wolf, the energy is accumulating more and more! The blood flow rate is faster and faster! All of a sudden! As if there was a gust of wind coming out of the brain of the horned wolf, and it scattered everywhere! Also Chu Tianshu and his palm to shake open! This scene, let Chu Tianshu is surprised, in the heart of the secret way: "this guy, won''t become a monster?" Chu Tianshu looked at the wolf in shock, but he did not retreat! Although the wolf''s breath, become more powerful, but Chu Tianshu in its body, but did not feel any hostility. At this time, the wolf has closed his eyes! Lying on the ground, still motionless. But there is a wind on its body surface! Chu Tianshu can be sure that the wind does not come from the outside world, but from the power of the wolf itself. "It''s said that the monster can control some power in the heaven and earth, and has the ability that human beings have never had. Can the horned wolf control the wind?" Chu Tianshu said in secret. In this way, he stood beside the wolf and waited quietly. Half an hour has passed! The wind from the wolf''s body gradually disappeared!The wolf opened his eyes! It looked at Chu Tianshu''s eyes again, and there was a bit of surprise! Just as the child saw his relatives, he suddenly rushed to Chu Tianshu. Those who have been watching it all the time are surprised. But with the experience of the day, they did not attack! The horned wolf is very intimate in Chu Tianshu''s body random rub, and then, like a dog, around Chu Tianshu one after another, shaking his head, not happy. At this point, Chu Tianshu was sure that the wolf was really tamed by himself. Even if its former owner comes back, there is no possibility of taking it away, let alone ordering it. "Good boy, stop!" Chu Tianshu hugged the wolf''s head and said with a smile. The horned wolf stopped practicing immediately! "Lie down!" Wolf down! "Roll!" Horned wolf roll! Chu Tianshu simply issued some other orders, the horned wolf can act according to the words! Finally, Chu Tianshu took the wolf to one side of the yard and pointed to the opposite side with his hand: "run as fast as you can!" Horn wolf limbs force, directly jump up! Chu Tianshu felt that a strong wind was blowing in front of him, and the wolf flew out. Yes, it''s flying! It''s like flying in the wind! One jump is thirty or forty meters, directly jump to the other end of the yard! This speed is far faster than that of many martial artists who have hardened their bodies. "My God, is it a demon?" Some of the royal guards are well-informed. They are even more shocked when they feel that the horned wolf can jump with the help of the wind! The horned wolf is not a flying animal, and the size is too large, even if it becomes a demon, it has a certain wind control ability! But also can only play an auxiliary role, and can not really fly! But even so, its strength is obvious to all! Chu Tianshu even felt that if this horned wolf wanted to kill himself, dozens of armed guards around him would not be able to protect him. It is impossible to capture it as easily as in the daytime. In the future, with this horned wolf by his side, his safety will be more guaranteed! Chu Tianshu ignored everyone''s surprise, rode the horned wolf, left the whole yard, and returned to his residence! Autumn and winter two girls have not fallen asleep! After hearing the movement in the yard, they came out one after another. Face to face found Chu Tianshu is riding on the horned wolf, majestic and into, is also surprised. Chu Tianshu jumped down from the wolf''s back and patted him on the head: "after that, you will be here to help me watch the yard!" The wolf lay down honestly. The second daughter already understood and exclaimed: "you are so powerful, marquis, you really tamed it!" "Of course, I have to tame more horned wolves and wild animals in the future. I want to be the greatest trainer in the world!" Chu Tianshu made bold words! The second daughter nodded busily, her eyes full of worship! Chu Tianshu laughs. It''s very deceiving of the two girls. They are more simple than those girls I''ve seen before. Put the arm on the shoulder of the second daughter and walk into the room! After the second daughter was asked to have a rest, he also lay on the bed, looked up at the starry sky through the roof, worked the skill and absorbed the starlight! Soon, he entered the dream again! "Taijiquan has been superb, so let''s start practicing Taijijian." Chu Tianshu used light and shadow in his dream to form a long white sword, and began to dance Chapter 57 In his previous life, Chu Tianshu''s attainments in Tai Chi Sword were far less than those in Tai Chi Boxing, and he didn''t even have a beginner''s degree! Just follow my grandfather, barely learned the sword move! Although this set of swordsmanship comes from Taijiquan, it is far from Taijiquan! It is said that this sword technique was created by Zhang Sanfeng, the founder of Wudang school! The power of attack and defense is far more than Taijiquan! After all, no matter how high your Kung Fu is, you are afraid of kitchen knives. If you have a sword in your hand, you must have an advantage over barehanded! However, with the continuous use of sword moves, Chu Tianshu soon entered the state! Moves that can''t be connected in previous lives can also be captured in dreams! No words all night! The next day is dawn! Chu Tianshu''s Taiji Sword technique has reached Xiaocheng in his dream! According to this speed, he is sure to be perfect in three days and perfect in seven days! Many principles of Taijiquan can also be applied to Taijijian! "It seems that we need to find a good sword. However, your majesty seems to have given me and the princess a dark iron sword. We will find the princess later!" Chu Tianshu got up to wash, then went directly to the princess''s room! On the princess''s side, it''s just dinner! Chu Tianshu is also not polite, directly let people add a pair of chopsticks, sat down to eat up! Ji Ruxin just glared at Chu Tianshu, but she didn''t object. Instead, she said, "I heard that you tamed the horned wolf last night?" "Well!" "When did you learn to train wolves?" Ji Ruxin asked. "I just learned it yesterday!" Ji Ruxin obviously didn''t believe: "if you don''t want to say it, I heard that the horned wolf seems to have evolved into a demon!" "Well, in the future, it will show us the house guard. With it, we can guarantee that no assassin will attack us again!" Chu Tianshu said. "What else can you do?" Ji Ruxin suddenly raises her eyes and stares at Chu Tianshu seriously! Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "you know astronomy, geography, medicine, arithmetic, and practice. You know everything. Your husband and I are all rounders!" "Who are you, Dame?" Ji Ruxin pursed her lips. "Who promised to call me husband as long as I won and Hu didn''t regret?" Chu Tianshu asked while eating. "If you want me to call you husband, when will you defeat your elder brother?" Ji is like the heart. "What you say is what you say?" "Of course!" Ji Ruxin raises her eyes and looks at Chu Tianshu provocatively. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "this is what you said, but I have to ask you for something!" "What is it?" "Give me the black iron sword that my father gave us. I''ve been thinking about the sword technique recently!" Ji Ruxin didn''t answer, but said to the servant girl directly: "go and take the black iron sword!" The servant girl stooped back! After a while, she returned and handed the black iron sword to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu took it and started with lightness, which was much lighter than the swords of the imperial guards. It''s estimated that it''s only 20 or 30 jin! With Chu Tianshu''s strength of more than 1000 Jin, dancing is nothing at all! Bronze scabbard, black hilt, pull out the sword, a sharp cold light on the eye-catching! The black iron sword is three feet three long and covered with floating clouds. Chu Tianshu raised his hand and bounced on the sword. The sword vibrated violently and made a buzzing sound! The toughness of the sword is very good. It''s light. It''s just suitable for Taiji sword! Chu Tianshu pulled down another hair and put it on the blade. When he blew it gently, his hair broke into two pieces. "Blowing hair and breaking hair is really a good sword!" Chu Tianshu let out a sigh! The sword returns to its sheath! Chu Tianshu wolfed down and said goodbye after eating! Seeing his impatient appearance, Ji Ruxin was a little depressed. It seems that this sword makes Chu Tianshu happier than her Princess! However, just out of the room, a maid came quickly from the outside: "emperor''s son-in-law, your elder brother Chu Tianyang came, said to see you!"Chutian frowned when he relaxed: "where is he now?" "I''ve been invited to the reception hall in the front yard!" Said the maid. Chu Tianshu looked back at the princess in the room! Ji Ruxin naturally heard it, so she immediately put down her chopsticks and came out. "I''ll come with you and have a look!" Ji is like the heart. Chu Tianshu nodded! They went together and soon came to the main hall of the front yard! I saw a handsome young man in a black suit sitting in the hall, tasted the tea that the maid had just served! After Chu Tianshu and the princess came in, he immediately got up and bowed to Ji Ruxin politely and said, "I''ve seen the princess!" Ji Ruxin said with a smile: "no need to be polite. You are Tianshu''s elder brother. You are my elder brother!" Chu Tianshu also looked calm and said, "I''ve seen big brother!" "Ha ha... Fourth brother, it''s hard to see you. Yesterday, I asked the housekeeper to invite you, but you didn''t come back. Today, I can only visit you in person!" Chutianyang said with a smile. His face is kind, polite and chaste, and he has no hostility to Chu Tianshu at all. But Chu Tianshu used his perspective ability and found that there was a mysterious vortex in Chu Tianyang''s body! It proves that he has reached the level of first-class Xuanshi! If it were yesterday, Chu Tianshu would have some scruples! But with the wolf demon and the princess by his side, he felt more confident. Besides, there are so many royal guards here. It''s not sure who will live or die if there is a real fight! He believed that Chu Tianyang would never do anything stupid! So he said, "what do you say? There was a real delay yesterday! " "Oh? So the fourth brother will be free today and go back to see his mother with the elder brother? " Chutian Yangdao. Without waiting for Chu Tianshu to speak, Ji Ruxin said, "my father summoned me today, so I can''t go back today." "What about tomorrow?" Chu Tianyang asked. "I''ll wait till tomorrow!" Ji Ruxin looks solemn. She can already see that Chu Tianyang is forcing Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianyang did not get angry, but nodded slightly: "yes, now the fourth younger brother is the Marquis of Yanhuang County, with hundreds of miles of fiefdoms. It''s estimated that his official business is busy, right? But I haven''t seen my fourth brother for many years. I miss it very much. I really want to have a chat with my fourth brother alone. I don''t know if the princess will appreciate it? " Ji Ruxin frowned. Chu Tianshu said: "in this case, the elder brother will go to my residence, and you and my brother will have a good chat, OK?" "I can''t help it!" Chu Tianyang''s face is full of smiles. But Ji is worried. Chu Tianshu gave her a comforting look and said to her, "brother, please follow me!" Then he left the main hall! Chu Tianyang gives Ji Ruxin a fist and then leaves. "Liu Yan, follow your husband-in-law. If you need anything, you can also greet them in time. Don''t neglect the guests!" Ji Ruxin said to Liu Yan. "Yes, Princess!" Liu Yan also left Chapter 58 It''s only two minutes from the main hall to the courtyard where Chu Tianshu lives! Chu Tianshu and Chu Tianyang walk side by side! Followed by Liu Yan! Seeing that he was about to step into Chu Tianshu''s yard, Chu Tianyang''s eyes became extremely cold. A tiny needle slipped from his sleeve and fell between his fingers! Don''t mention Chu Tianshu, even the willow smoke behind can''t be found! Chu Tianyang said with a smile: "fourth brother, elder brother has one more thing to tell you. My father will return home in a few days!" As he spoke, his left hand with a needle was patting Chu Tianshu''s back! This action, looks very casual, but also between the two brothers very normal action! Even Chu Tianshu did not expect that Chu Tianyang would be a hidden killer in this situation! However, as soon as Chu Tianshu came back, the horned wolf lying in the yard suddenly jumped on him. Shaking your head, it seems that you are welcoming the host! Chu Tianshu saw this, hastened to speed up the pace, to meet up! This also let Chu Tianyang''s hand, suddenly lost. But before Chu Tianshu was far away, Chu Tianyang deliberately blocked Liu Yan''s sight behind him with his body, and the needle that he sewed between his fingers also left his hand. Go straight to the back of Chu Tianshu''s head! However, to Chu Tianyang''s surprise, the horned wolf who rushed to Chu Tianshu suddenly became ferocious and howled: ow A gust of wind envelops Chu Tianshu! The needle that hit Chu Tianshu''s back brain was changed by the wind and flew over Chu Tianshu''s neck. Hit on the giant body of the hornwolf! Hidden in the hair of the horned wolf! Because the size of the needle is too small, the speed is too fast, and the flying speed of the wolf is too fast, so that Chu Tianshu''s sight is blocked, so that Chu Tianshu can''t find it. Liu Yan behind the same because the line of sight was blocked, did not detect the unusual! But the wolf saw it all in his eyes. The needle had penetrated into the skin which was hard to hurt by the sword! Although not completely into, but also let it feel some pain! After the wolf jumped in front of Chu Tianshu, he immediately bared his teeth to Chu Tianyang. Lower your body, press your limbs on the ground, and keep attacking at any time. This scene, in fact, also let Chu Tianyang deeply surprised, heart a surprise! He knew that Hu Buhui lost to Chu Tianshu because of his bet! But what also can''t think, Chu Tianshu side, incredibly still keep a wolf demon, and also solved his sneak attack on Chu Tianshu. There seems to be a wind gathering in his palm, ready to deal with the attack of wolf demon at any time! But Chu Tianshu stroked the wolf''s head and said with a smile to Chu Tianyang, "brother, don''t be afraid, it won''t attack you!" But Chu Tianyang still felt the great threat. If it wasn''t for the wolf demon, he had just got it. Although he didn''t plan to kill Chu Tianshu on the spot, if he let the silver needle hit the target, he could easily get into Chu Tianshu''s brain. Let Chu Tianshu paralyze for life, or no longer have the ability to practice! There won''t even be any wounds on the surface! Even if people in Princess mansion suspect that he did it, they can''t find any evidence! Chu Tianyang looked at the wolf demon in front of him. He looked more dignified and said, "fourth brother, are you the one who raised the wolf demon?" "Yes or no, I should have heard that I beat Hu Buhui, right? This horned wolf is just a bet. Hu Buhui gave it to me! " Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "Didn''t he just give you a level nine horned wolf? How did you suddenly become a wolf demon? " Chu Tianyang was puzzled. "Ha ha... Brother, I don''t know that Hu Buhui and I are brothers? As soon as he was happy, he asked the small national master tuobahai to give me a wolf demon for self-defense! " Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "How could he make a bow to you?" Chu Tianyang is even more unexpected! Chu Tianshu smiles but does not answer! But Chu Tianyang was still solemn, and said: "wolf demon has only recognized one master in his life. Since he has recognized Tuoba sea as the main one, he can no longer recognize you as the main one. He probably just got the master''s order and listened to you for the time being. Therefore, Fourth brother, you must be careful. He may attack you at any time. In case of sudden trouble, it is difficult for you to escape, I advise my fourth brother to send it back! "Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "brother, don''t worry. This wolf demon is very predestined with me. It should not attack me. However, if someone is hostile to me, it will feel it. Maybe it will attack me!" Chutianyang immediately frowned! How can he not hear Chu Tianshu''s threat! Fortunately, the wolf demon can''t speak, so it won''t happen just now! His dignified look suddenly eased down, and he said with a smile: "fourth brother, when you reach the realm of big brother, you will not have any fear in the face of this wolf demon. It''s easy for big brother to kill it!" "Oh? It seems that elder brother''s cultivation has been improved. He should have been Xuanshi? " "Yes, I''m lucky to be the inner disciple of Da Xuanzong. I know that my fourth brother is also xuanxiu, and his talent is not bad. I can be your recommender and recommend you to practice in Da Xuanzong. By then, you and my brother will join hands and make a name for yourself in Da Xuanzong!" "Thank you, elder brother. However, for my future, it depends on the arrangement of the princess. If the princess goes to Da Xuanzong, I will go there. If she wants to return to the fiefdom, I must follow her!" "People who get married are different. In this respect, elder brother is out of date. Before, my mother said that she would marry Murong Xue to me as a concubine and give birth to a man and a half. Unfortunately, she is so beautiful that she seems to have died to protect her fourth brother!" Chu Tianyang''s eyes fixed on Chu Tianshu, trying to see some clues from his face! Chu Tianshu sighed: "yes, I also think it''s a pity that she died, ah!" "However, I wonder why even one or two little assassins can''t be defeated by the fourth brother''s cultivation and fighting power? Instead, Murong Xue lost her life? " Chu Tianyang narrowed his eyes and his eyes became sharp! "Elder brother, you don''t know. At that time, I didn''t recover. There was little Xuanqi left in my body. How could I be an assassin''s opponent?" "So it is, but I heard that Qiuyu and Dongyu were at your side at that time. Can you call them here, or let me ask about the situation at that time?" "Brother, don''t you believe me?" Chu Tianshu depends on the wolf demon''s body. The hair of the wolf demon''s neck has been put up, his mouth is slightly open, his tusks are exposed, and his eyes are staring at Chu Tianyang coldly! Qiudong two girls are in the room, but Chu Tianshu won''t call them out! This Chu Tianyang is the realm of Xuanshi. Who knows if he can use some mysterious skills to let the second daughter explain the situation at that time Chapter 59 Chu Tianyang saw that Chu Tianshu didn''t cooperate, and his eyes became very sharp. He sneered and said, "fourth brother, don''t think you are the son-in-law or the county marquis. You can do whatever you want. Killing people has to pay for your life. The world is so big that it''s far bigger than you think!" "The world is really big. I really want to go out and have a look. I just don''t know if there will be that chance in the future!" Chu Tianshu said faintly. Chu Tianyang turned to Liu Yan and said, "can you go out first? Mother asked me to pass a few words to my fourth brother!" Liu Yan''s face was expressionless and said, "the princess has life. Let the maidservant serve her son-in-law. I hope you will forgive me!" Chu Tianyang smiles and looks at Chu Tianshu again. He says, "fourth brother, it seems that you are afraid to get along with your elder brother. I heard from your mother that you have changed a lot. It seems that you really are true. Now even my family don''t believe you. That''s all. I''ll go back. Fourth brother, you can do it yourself." Chu Tianyang said, then turned away! "Brother to brother!" Chu Tianshu patted wolf demon''s body! A person a wolf, then follow behind Chu Tianyang, have been sending him out of Princess mansion! Looking at Chu Tianyang getting into a carriage, Chu Tianshu waved politely! But Chu Tianyang in the carriage was very gloomy! He thought that with his own cultivation, he could easily discard Chu Tianshu with only one concealed weapon! But he never thought that Chu Tianshu was accompanied by a wolf demon whose accomplishments were equal to his! And Chu Tianshu himself, is more cautious, has been in the wolf demon side, never leave! And Liu Yan, the maid of honor sent by the princess, seems to be on guard against him all the time! "This waste is really grown up. It''s no longer an ant that can be crushed to death. If you knew that, you should have solved it earlier, instead of marrying him to the princess!" In Chu Tianyang''s view, the biggest resistance is not just the wolf demon, but the princess! In Princess House, he can plot against Chu Tianshu, but he dare not attack him openly! Otherwise, he will be against the imperial power, not only he will not have a good end, but also affect the whole Chu family! His present practice can''t be separated from the support of his family! "If you don''t come openly, you can only come secretly. It''s not easy for a Xuanshi to assassinate a Xuanshi? I''ll let you live a few more days. I don''t believe you can''t leave home! " Chu Tianyang left reluctantly. Chu Tianshu was secretly relieved. If he doesn''t worry about Chu Tianyang attacking himself, it must be false! He knew that chutianyang and Murong Jiangyue would not be reconciled, and they would certainly think of some intrigue! "It seems that I have to practice hard. Now I''m close to Xuanshi level 6. In another ten and a half days, I should be able to reach Xuanshi''s realm. Why should I be afraid of him? They dare not do anything to me, even if they enter the Xuanwu general''s mansion openly and justly! " Think of here, Chu Tianshu will go back to the house! But the wolf demon suddenly shook his fur! Bang! A faint voice appeared! Chu Tianshu looked down and saw that there was a two inch long steel needle on the ground! Fine as hair, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all! "How can it have steel needles?" Chu Tianshu picked up the needle and looked at the wolf demon. The wolf demon seems to be showing off to Chu Tianshu! Although unable to understand the specific meaning of wolf demon, Chu Tianshu could think of a possibility that the steel needle might be Chu Tianyang''s! "Is he going to kill me or the wolf demon? I don''t know when he did it? " Chu Tianshu''s forehead is sweating! A great sense of crisis enveloped him! Chu Tianshu''s mind, is also playing back, from Chu Tianyang and wolf demon meet, until just now all through! Finally, it reminds him of some neglected details! "It should be when the wolf demon suddenly exposed his killing chance to Chu Tianyang when he just entered the house!" "At that time, I just turned my back to Chu Tianyang. He really had a chance to play black hand in the dark!" "It seems that I underestimated Murong Jiangyue and Chu Tianyang. When I start to do things, I really have no limits and no scruples. But it''s OK. In the future, Chu Tianshu doesn''t have to keep his respect for you any more!""However, if Chu Tianyang comes to assassinate him in the middle of the night, the wolf demon may not be able to resist. After all, he is not as smart as human beings. In addition, Tuoba Hai may also be covetous in the dark, and he may not stay for so long to practice. He must find a way to resolve it!" Chu Tianshu thought of the assassin who broke into Princess mansion that night! If you''re not lucky, you''ll be dead! Who can guarantee that Chu Tianyang or tuobahai will not do the same thing? Moreover, it has been said in the imperial edict that the imperial guards will withdraw in a few days, and there will be no guarantee of safety at that time! A sense of crisis once again shrouded in Chu Tianshu''s heart! Even let him have a kind of escape Princess mansion, find a place to hide the idea of cultivation! While he was meditating, another big carriage stopped at the door! Out comes a girl in green! Seeing this, Chu Tianshu was stunned. Because this girl, he knows, is shangguanyan''s servant girl! "I''ve seen my son-in-law!" The servant girl came to Chu Tianshu and bowed herself. "Why did you come to my house?" "I have come to invite my husband''s son-in-law to Huayu Building as a guest on the order of my young lady. I wonder if my husband''s son-in-law can appreciate it?" In Chu Tianshu''s mind, the enchanting, beautiful and soul catching woman in red immediately emerged. However, he doesn''t want to contact that woman now! He always felt that he couldn''t see through each other, and every time he faced her, he felt uneasy! It''s like Xiaoming is always in the hands of others! So he opened his mouth and said, "there have been a lot of things recently, so I don''t have time for the moment!" The servant girl leaned back again and said, "I don''t know when the emperor in law will have time?" "Another ten and a half days, maybe!" Chu Tianshu said perfunctorily. "I understand, but before my young lady came, she asked me to bring one thing and said that my son-in-law should need it!" With that, the servant girl took out a wooden box from her sleeve and sent it to Chu Tianshu with her hands! Chu Tianshu naturally did not dare to pick it up immediately, but coagulated his eyebrows to see through the situation inside. In the wooden box, it seems to be a green plant with seven leaves! In his previous life, Chu Tianshu had never seen this thing, so he didn''t know its name! Just feel there should be no danger! Confused, he said, "what''s the meaning of this?" "The young lady said that this is to repay the son-in-law''s kindness to the young lady in kendo. I hope you will accept it!" Chutian shuna is bored! According to the previous novels, some nonsense of Kendo is really useful to shangguanyan? See this servant girl pour also have very big sincerity, he then took wooden box to past! "I''ll take the present and ask the girl to thank you for me!" "I''ll leave you!" The servant girl retreated again! After getting on the carriage, he left the front door of Princess mansion Chapter 60 Chu Tianshu with a wooden box, just turned around, found Princess Ji such as heart, don''t know when, actually has come to his behind. At this time is also glaring at themselves! "Princess, how did you come out?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. Ji Ruxin sneered: "as soon as the front foot sends out a murderer, the back foot has an old friend to invite. You really have the ability!" Chu Tianshu said awkwardly, "princess, don''t get me wrong. There is really nothing between me and shangguanyan!" "Why did they send someone to give you a present?" Chu Tianshu smiles and looks at Ji Ruxin without answering immediately. Ji Ruxin glared: "what are you looking at?" "Princess, are you jealous?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Ji Ruxin''s face immediately sank: "what are you talking about? Who''s jealous? I don''t want to say it. I don''t care about your business! " Then she turned away! Chu Tianshu quickly followed up and said with a smile, "princess, you heard that just now. People are thanking me for my advice in kendo!" "You''re lying to ghosts? When did you learn swordsmanship? " "Did the princess forget that I asked you for the black iron sword before?" Chu Tianshu asked with a smile. "Have you ever practiced swordsmanship?" Ji Ruxin is confused. "I have nothing to do recently. I created a kind of sword skill. I thought it could be used in the duel with Hu Buhui, but I didn''t expect that he was so weak that he didn''t even give me the chance to play the sword!" "Smelly beauty, I heard that shangguanyan was the first prostitute in the capital. She was born and danced wonderfully. When you dueled with Hu Buhui, she watched in the crowd. Don''t think I don''t know what kind of person you used to be. There must be something hidden between you!" "Princess, you... Really misunderstood. Shangguanyan''s cultivation is unfathomable. How can I get into her eyes "Since her accomplishments are unfathomable, how can you enlighten others in swordsmanship?" "When the princess has time, I''ll tell you slowly!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "I don''t want to say anything!" Ji Ruxin quickened her pace. Chu Tianshu opened the wooden box and said, "does the princess know what this is?" Ji Ruxin turned her head and looked at it. She thought a little, then she was surprised: "is this Xuanling grass?" "Xuanling grass? What is it? " "Aren''t you proficient in medicine? Don''t you know it? " Chu Tianshu shook his head: "I really don''t know!" "That''s right. Only xuanxiu is qualified to use it. It''s said that Xuanling grass has Xuanqi in heaven and earth. As long as you eat it, you can quickly increase Xuanqi in your body. The price of a Xuanling grass is above ten thousand gold, and there is still no market for it!" "What? "Ten thousand gold or more?" Chu Tianshu was surprised! Who would have thought that this grass, which does not look very impressive, is worth more than 100000 taels of silver! "You''re lucky. This Xuanling grass should be able to increase your rank by a small level, even if it''s not in the Royal treasure house!" Ji Ruxin is a little jealous. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu smiles again, closes the wooden box and hands it to Ji Ruxin: "since the princess likes it, I''ll give it to you!" Ji Ru heart Leng for a while, then show surprised color, looking at Chu Tianshu: "you really intend to give it to me?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "of course, as long as the princess likes, even the moon in the sky, I can pick it for the princess!" If on weekdays, Ji Ruxin will surely feel that Chu Tianshu is deliberately belittling himself by saying such words! But at this moment, she can''t say it! There is only moving in my heart! Where is the Xuanling grass so easy to get? Can meet not ask, there is no market price! It is of great benefit to cultivation! But Chu Tianshu said to give it to himself! In addition to parents, who can treat themselves so well? But the more so, the more she couldn''t take it. She looked back and said, "I don''t want your things. Take them back!" But Chu Tianshu grabbed her delicate hand. Ji Ruxin has some instinctive resistance!But Chu Tianshu put the wooden box in her hand and said, "take it for you. You and I are husband and wife. Now that your cultivation is so weak, how can you follow my husband and I to wander outside? I don''t want you to be a follower in the future With that, Chu Tianshu turned around and left! The wolf demon followed him! Until Chu Tianshu went far away, Ji Ruxin muttered: "who is your husband and wife? Who''s going to be your follower? " A new maid from the palace beside her also said: "princess, you can''t be cheated by Chu Tianshu''s sweet words!" Ji Ruxin this just reaction come over, stare at the other side one eye, but didn''t say what, but step away! Chu Tianshu, who returns to his courtyard, has some fun in his heart! Naturally, he could see that Ji Ruxin''s attitude towards herself had changed. Otherwise, I will not worry about my safety because of Chu Tianyang''s coming, and I will not be jealous because of shangguanyan! As for the Xuanling grass, Chu Tianshu really didn''t care much! Without that thing, he can also absorb starlight and quench the body at the same speed! He patted the wolf demon''s head and said, "today you saved my master''s life. Later, we will practice together. Don''t you like starlight? In the future, I will help you get the star light every day! " Wolf demon seems to understand Chu Tianshu''s words, shaking his head. "Now that you have some wisdom, you can''t call you horned wolf or wolf demon any more. You have to give you a name!" Chu Tianshu, looking at the gray hair of the wolf demon, suddenly saw a light: "I call you... Grey wolf? No, it''s better to call you big wolf! " Wolf demon is still a naughty look, did not care about the name of the thing! Two girls in autumn and winter come up! "Marquis, has the eldest son left?" The two girls are worried! "Well, it''s gone. You two should go out with me, too!" Chu Tianshu said. "What are you doing out there?" "If you have nothing to do, just look around and see if you can buy some powerful men or a group of level 9 beasts. We can''t just wait for Murong Jiangyue and his son to kill us!" The second daughter thinks so! They are also afraid of Murong Jiangyue and Chu Tianyang. Qiuyu asked, "do you want to take the wolf demon?" "No, it''s too eye-catching. It''s better not to let too many people know until the critical moment!" Second daughter nods! The master and servant took a lot of gold and silver and left home! They went to the same place they had been to before! There are not only slave business here, but also many people who come to look for jobs! Chu Tianshu pondered to see if he could choose some good ones from these people first. It''s better to pick up a leak. He bought the two girls in autumn and winter here. Many noble family guards, also from here Chapter 61 As soon as Chu Tianshu and Liu Dazui entered the street, they saw them at a glance. Hastily smiling face to meet up: "son-in-law, you come to dental line?" Chu Tianshu nodded. He really liked Liu Dazui. Although he was a Philistine, he would at least do things if he gave money! And well-informed, on this piece of things are also very understanding! So he said with a smile: "recently I want to buy some guards with high accomplishments. It''s better to have eight or nine accomplishments. Do you have any good suggestions?" After hearing this, Liu immediately swallowed his foam and said with a smile, "my son-in-law, don''t make fun of me. If you can reach the level of eight or nine, which one is not quite qualified, how can you become a slave? Even if he had been a slave before, his master would offer good food and drink. He would have been like a family for a long time, and he could not sell it! " Chu Tianshu also smiles, knowing that he thinks too much. People who can reach the nine levels of physical training can become generals if they join the army. How can you sell yourself? Even if such a master is captured from the front of the two armies, it is estimated that he will be closely guarded, and it is absolutely impossible to sell him! "Then... Do you know where there are nine level horned wolves? Or any other beast Chu Tianshu asked. Liu Dazui said: "yes, I know. It''s just that you need to order at least one month in advance to sell animals of this level, because it''s too expensive to keep them in captivity. When you have an order, people will send people to catch them in the mountains and forests, and each one is as high as ten thousand gold!" "A month?" Chu Tianshu frowned slightly. He had planned that if he could buy a group of Ninth level horned wolves, he would promote them all to be monsters with the help of starlight and hide them in the mansion, which would definitely play a huge role! If you take it out, you can scare your opponent to death! But now it seems that it is not realistic. The price is so high that he can''t afford it. Even if there are one or two ends, it doesn''t work much! Besides, in that month, he could reach the realm of Xuanshi himself, and his own safety could not use them at all! "It seems that it''s best to reach the realm of Xuanshi earlier, get out of the cage and catch some by yourself!" After pondering for a moment, Chu Tianshu asked again, "do you know any injured xuanxiu? It''s better to be a Xuanshi or something? " "Well... Let the villain think about it!" Liu Dazui also pondered. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu said to Qiuyu, "Qiuyu, five taels of silver for your big mouth!" Without hesitation, Qiuyu immediately took out a silver ingot from the bag and handed it to Liu Dazui. Liu big mouth is a joy immediately, excited incomparably. Even if he is here to pull the business head, a person''s head only has two coppers! You can''t make five Liang in a month! Putting the silver ingot into the sleeve, he quickly bowed to Chu Tianshu and said, "thank you for your husband-in-law, thank you for the two girls!" "Don''t be so polite. As long as you can help me get things done and find the right person for me, I''ll get a big reward!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Liu Dazui nodded in a hurry and began to ponder it carefully! Walking, his eyes suddenly lit up, whispered: "son-in-law, villain suddenly think of a person, this person may be xuanxiu before!" "Oh? Say it Chu Tianshu was a little surprised. "This man is actually a beggar, and he is not familiar with the villain. But once, after being bullied by Lei Sanhu, a bully in this street, he said to himself in the corner of the street, saying that the down and out Xuanshi is not as good as a dog. If he didn''t lose all his accomplishments, why? He said something about people''s feelings. " Liu Dazui continued: "villain thought that he should be talking nonsense at that time, so he didn''t take it to heart. Today, when my husband-in-law asked, villain just remembered! The villain ponders, does the son-in-law want to go and have a look? If it''s true, as the emperor''s son-in-law, maybe we can take him in! " Chu Tianshu was very happy when he heard that. He patted Liu Dazui on the shoulder: "good boy, Liu Dazui, take me there quickly. No matter whether it can be done or not, as long as I can find this man, I will give you another five Liang silver!" "Thank you, my son-in-law. Please follow me!" The more excited Liu was, the more hard he worked. Leaving the main road, Liu Dazui took three people to a dirty alley. There are many restaurants and snacks on both sides of Hutong!There are so many staff in the dental shop. They usually have three meals a day here! Just walking, I found that there were several servants in restaurants in front of me. They were kicking and punching an old man with gray hair and ragged clothes. In addition, there was a very fat woman next to him who was scolding: "the old man, he came to steal food again, beat me, and killed me!" Crackle, crackle! Employers are working harder. But the old man was lying on the ground, holding his head, protecting the key, and saying nothing. Liu big mouth head looked, hurriedly to Chu Tianshu way: "son-in-law, is this person!" Chu Tianshu frowned and directly unfolded his perspective ability. Through the crowd, he looked at the old man lying on the ground. Just this look, excited heart, and sink down. The old man is really a xuanxiu, but there seems to be only one Xuanqi silk in his body, which should be the only remaining Xuanqi seed! If you look at the old man''s body again, you can find that most of the meridians in his body have been damaged! Like a leaky ship, it''s no longer navigable. In other words, it is almost impossible for the old man to practice in the future. What role can it play even if it''s close to you? It''s estimated that the combat effectiveness is not as good as that of a heavy warrior! However, on second thought, if the other party is really Xuanshi, he must know the world of xuanxiu very well! As long as the price is not very high, it''s not bad to get around and be an adviser for yourself. Thinking of this, he gave Qiudong two girls a look. The second daughter knew it and came forward in a hurry. Qiu Yu said, "all stop!" The employees turned to see that they were actually two beautiful girls in silk, and subconsciously stopped. But the fat woman was dissatisfied and said, "what are you doing? What do you have to do with me teaching beggars here? " Chu Tianshu came forward and said, "how much does he owe you for dinner?" "One or two... No, three taels of silver, this old man, but he comes to steal my food every day. Why? The young master wants to pay him back? " The fat woman sneered. But without waiting for Chu Tianshu to speak, Liu Dazui said angrily, "I said Lei Sanhu, do you know who this young master is? In front of the emperor''s son-in-law, how dare you talk nonsense? Others don''t know. Do you think I don''t know? At most, the old man will eat the leftovers of your guests. How can it be worth three Liang silver? " Chu Tianshu almost flashed. He thought that the so-called bully Lei Sanhu should be a man with broad arms, round waist and rough figure. Who would have thought it would be a woman? Curious, he also had a perspective of the fat woman, and he was startled. This fat woman''s Qi and blood are six feet away from her body. She is a martial artist with six weights. "It''s true that a real person doesn''t show his face. A common citizen has such accomplishments. I don''t know what kind of man can subdue such a woman?" Chu Tianshu sighed in his heart. Looking at this woman with a full weight of 300 Jin, he was also a little worried about her husband Chapter 62 This Lei Sanhu looked up and down at Chu Tianshu. Instead of being afraid, he sneered: "Oh, who should I be? So you are the son-in-law of Chu Tianshu, who copied poems and faked martial arts? Others are afraid of you, the little master of the Xuanwu family, but I am not afraid of Lei Sanhu. Why? Do you still want to bully people? " Her voice is comparable to that of the Gong, which has almost spread all over the Hutong. It also makes people in the Hutong turn around and wait! Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "you dare not bully others. If you say three Liang, it is three Liang. Qiuyu, take the money!" Qiuyu is obviously not satisfied with Lei Sanhu, but she still takes out three Liang silver and throws it to the other side! The fat woman took it in a hurry and bit it in her mouth. Then she looked at the old man and said, "old man, you are lucky today. If you dare to have another time, I will break your leg!" Then she waved to the employees and said, "go back to work!" The employees rushed to the shop. But Chu Tianshu stepped forward quickly, came to the old man''s side, and helped him up. But the old man didn''t know that he hadn''t bathed for several days, and he still had a smell of Sao. Also let love clean Chu Tianshu, secretly frown. But he still said with a smile: "old man, are you ok?" The old man looked at Chu Tianshu with some surprise: "thank you for your help, but the little old man is penniless and has nothing to repay!" "Ha ha... Old man, I, Chu Tianshu, have always been benevolent, respect the old and love the young. I can''t see an old man like you being bullied!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. But that thought, the old man''s mouth was smoking, obviously some did not believe what Chu Tianshu said. But he still bowed to him and said, "little old man, thank you for your son-in-law!" Although words are respectful, they look indifferent. With that, he would turn and leave. Chu Tianshu grabbed his arm again and said: "old man, you must be hungry now, too? As a person, I have a habit of helping others to the end and sending Buddha to the West. Today I''ll take you to another big meal. How about that? " The old man looked at Chu Tianshu unexpectedly! Staring at for a long time, just stable: "what''s the matter with the son-in-law?" "Can''t you treat the old man to a full meal without anything?" The old man said, "I can''t afford the food of Chu family. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave!" Chu Tianshu frowned after hearing this. It seems that the old man has something to say! It seems that the amount of information is relatively large. It is estimated that I have known my "personality" for a long time. So he did not let go, but then said: "old man, this meal, as I make up for the Chu family''s debt to you, after eating, we do not owe each other, how?" The old man didn''t pay attention. After he found that he couldn''t earn Chu Tianshu''s hand, he was also surprised. Chu Tianshu glanced at both sides of the street and found that the store of Lei Sanhu''s house was the largest and the cleanest! He raised his hand and made a welcome gesture to the shop: "old man, please come inside!" But Lei Sanhu, who was still watching at the door, said angrily, "what are you doing, my son-in-law? Are you going to invite this old man to my shop? " "What? Can''t you? " Chu Tianshu asked. "Absolutely not. The old guy stinks. If he enters my shop, I won''t have to entertain other guests. You''d better take him away!" Lei Sanhu said. This, the old man first angry: "I said Lei Sanhu, today I''m going to eat in your shop, what can you do?" After that, he bowed to Chu Tianshu and said, "my son-in-law, as long as you let the little old man into her house to have a meal today, the little old man will definitely answer every request." Chu Tianshu smiles and gives Qiu Yu another look. Qiuyu was a little angry, so she took out a gold ingot from the bag and handed it to Lei Sanhu. She didn''t have a good way: "enough?" Thunder three tiger eyes before suddenly a bright, a gold ingot grasp in the hand! After careful observation, he said with a smile: "my husband-in-law is really generous. Today, my shop is only for you. If you have any request, please mention it. I promise that Lei Sanhu will respond to any request." Now, it''s Chu Tianshu''s turn to smoke. It''s true that money can make the devil push the mill! Looking at the old man''s appearance, it seems that he is also cautious and dissatisfied with Lei Sanhu. Otherwise, he would not come to her hotel every day!As soon as he turned his eyes, he said, "you said that. In that case, take off your clothes..." Lei Sanhu was stunned. But soon, she showed a trace of coyness, wriggling: "is... The son-in-law in love with others? If the emperor''s son-in-law really wants to... My family... I can go to the backyard... " "Er..." Chu Tianshu almost vomited. Are you really that bad? Actually let such a woman, all to oneself had the indiscreet thought? He quickly raised his hand: "stop, I want you to take off your clothes, just to dress the old man!" Lei Sanhu immediately sank his face: "don''t play with me here. If you want to have dinner, please come in quickly!" Chu Tianshu looks at the old man. The old man shook his head and sighed: "what a good girl who knows how to run a family!" With that, he went in on his own. Chu Tianshu is dull for a long time! There seems to be a story in it, but I didn''t understand it for a while. Lei Sanhu''s shop has two floors! Chu Tianshu asked Lei Sanhu to find an elegant room for several people on the second floor! Chu Tianshu sat down face to face with the old man! As for the two girls in autumn and winter, they were waiting outside the door. That Liu big mouth also did not walk, but followed together to come in! Chu Tianshu gave him five liang of silver. Today, he will follow Chu Tianshu for personal service! Such a big customer also needs his careful maintenance. I''m also thinking about whether there are other candidates. Because he felt that the old man seemed to be unreliable! Not necessarily to succeed! Chu Tianshu in the room looked at the old man with a smile: "were you a Xuanshi before?" "Your father told you about me?" The old man did not like the way. "Have you met my father?" "Of course!" "Can you tell me what happened?" "You must have come to me specially? Don''t you know about me? " "The old man misunderstood. I just heard Liu Dazui mention you, so I came to have a look with curiosity!" The old man stares at Chu Tianshu unexpectedly! long time! He just hugged Chu Tianshu, with a trace of rebellious way: "I, Liu Wentao, was once a three-level Xuanshi, as for the origin, the son-in-law does not have to ask!" Chu Tianshu was very happy: "old man, should he have been seriously hurt? That''s why I lost all my accomplishments? " Liu Wentao nodded: "yes, the meridians are broken. It''s impossible to repair them. Therefore, if the emperor''s son-in-law wants to give me any idea, I also remind you that it can be avoided. In addition, you don''t have to call me an old man. In fact, I''m only 36 years old this year!" Chapter 63 Chu Tianshu showed an unexpected look: "I''m really sorry. I''ll call you brother Liu. We''ll talk when we''re full!" The food has come up one after another! Chu Tianshu was already full, so he just watched Liu Wentao eat alone. After he had almost eaten, he wiped his mouth and said, "son-in-law, if you have anything to do, just tell me." Chu Tianshu just said with a smile: "brother Liu, if I say, I''m a little sure that I can heal your wounds, are you willing to follow me?" Liu Wentao suddenly dull, eyes straight at Chu Tianshu. After a while, he woke up and sneered: "son-in-law, you don''t have to be happy with me. I know my body best!" "What if what I say is true?" Chu Tianshu is not smiling. Liu Wentao was more upright and said: "if what the emperor''s son-in-law said is true, then in this life, Liu Wentao will respect the emperor''s son-in-law, and even be willing to recognize you, and listen to the emperor''s son-in-law at any time!" "Well, it''s enough to have you. If you''re full, take a bath first, change into new clothes, and follow me back to the princess mansion!" Chu Tianshu stood up. Liu Wentao also stood up and said, "well, if you can''t make me recover, I''ll leave at any time." "Of course!" Chu Tian Shu didn''t look back, so he went out. Liu Wentao frowned and finally kept up with Chu Tianshu. Obviously, he still does not believe in Chu Tianshu! After waiting downstairs, Chu Tianshu asks Lei Sanhu to find someone to take Liu Wentao to the backyard to wash and change into clean clothes! When Liu Wentao came out again, the dirt was gone, revealing a pretty face with sharp edges. In addition to a lot of gray hair, but also find nothing wrong! This also surprised Lei Sanhu: "I can''t imagine that you''re not old and you look good. Why do you want to be a beggar? If you had dressed like this earlier, I might have recruited you to be a man. " However, Liu Wentao bows to Lei Sanhu: "thank you for your recent care. If you can prosper in the future, you will surely repay me!" Lei Sanhu was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed again: "OK, I don''t want your reward, as long as you don''t hate me. If you really have money in the future, don''t forget to come to my shop and have a rest!" "Sure!" Chu Tianshu looks at them, and he has an illusion. How can these two people who don''t touch each other be a little bit emotional? Compare the figure of two people again, Chu Tianshu beat a stir to work properly, quickly step and go! He can''t understand it. Qiu Dong Er Nu and Liu Da Zui can''t understand it either. Everyone is in the clouds! When he came to the street outside, Liu Dazui said again, "my son-in-law, I know a man who was also an expert before. It''s said that he has reached the top of the Ninth level of quenching body and has been a general. I don''t know what''s going on. Not only his official position has been reduced to the end, but even his accomplishments have been exhausted, and he has been demoted to be a common man, Now I''ve been working as a tourist around here all the time! " "Who?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "Huyanjue!" Chu Tianshu meditated. Don''t mention it. He''s heard of the name. Three years ago, huyanjue was at the southern border of the town. However, because of the attack of demons and Chen soldiers, he lost his city and was seriously injured! Although he saved his life, he was dismissed by the imperial court for the crime of losing the city and demoted to an ordinary man! But this guy is not very good at being a man, and he doesn''t know how to endure. Now he is losing power, his enemies will try every means to suppress him, so that his wife and children are separated! At that time, he was still young, but he also heard his mother Murong Jiangyue say it when chatting with others. Even take this person''s experience as the negative teaching material of the general family! However, such people generally hate the imperial court. As the emperor''s son-in-law, they may also be hated by others. It''s hard to say whether we can accept it or not. But it doesn''t affect meeting. So he said, "lead the way ahead!" Liu big mouth immediately a joy: "good, son-in-law, please go with villain!" Chu Tianshu took the crowd and followed Liu Dazui. At this time, the main road of Yahang! Li Xuancheng, Zhang Han, and Yang Chong are taking more than a dozen family members of the martial arts quenching level to look for Chu Tianshu everywhere.In fact, as soon as Chu Tianshu came out of Princess mansion, they got the news. Their people, however, have been watching in front of the princess mansion! Out of hatred for Chu Tianshu, they will not miss such a good opportunity. While walking, Zhang Han also said: "brothers, if you see Chu Tianshu this time, don''t talk nonsense and fight directly!" Yang Chong also nodded: "yes, so as not to be fooled by him again!" Li Xuancheng just gritted his teeth and didn''t speak, but his eyes were full of murderous spirit! It''s not long! After Chu Tianshu came to the main road, the two sides met by coincidence. This pair of eyes, both sides were stunned! "You''re really good friends. You three are inseparable all day long. Don''t you have any secret?" Chu Tianshu began to laugh. Li Xuancheng also suddenly woke up and pointed to Chu Tianshu with his hand: "Chu Tianshu, don''t talk nonsense. Today, I''m here to teach you a lesson The dogleg behind him rushed forward immediately. "Wait a minute, listen to me!" Chu Tianshu said anxiously. But on one side, Zhang Han''s face changed and he roared: "everyone, give me a chance to talk. Give me a call. If something happens, I''ll take it!" Li Xuancheng also roared: "Chu Tianshu, I won''t give you a chance to speak today. I see how you still cheat, beat me, beat me to death!" The dogs immediately rushed to Chu Tianshu again. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu shook his head and sighed. Liu Wentao wanted to go forward, but he was stopped by Chu Tianshu! But in autumn and winter, the two girls jumped away! In recent days, the second daughter has made great efforts in her practice! With the help of Chu Tianshu, they have reached the triple peak of quenched body, which is comparable to the quadruple peak of quenched body! In addition, Taijiquan has become a small success, the combat effectiveness can not be underestimated! But Li Xuancheng''s dog legs have the highest cultivation, which is the triple body quenching! Martial arts is more common! Although there were more than ten people, Chu Tianshu, who was already a level five Xuanshi, used magic to assist them. Therefore, they could only be living targets in front of the second daughter. Crackle, crackle! The second daughter is a fat beat! But in a minute or two, more than a dozen people fell down. This scene surprised Li Xuancheng and other three people! Seeing the two girls coming towards them, their legs began to tremble. Li Xuancheng was shocked and said: "stop, you stop for me. Don''t come here. I''m the childe of the family of the housekeeper. My cousin Li xuankun is coming back soon. He''s xuanxiu. If you beat me, he will take revenge for me!" But the two girls still kick Li Xuancheng to the ground! Zhang Han and Yang Chong turn around and run. Qiudong two girls jump up again, kick them to the ground, and then drag them to Chu Tianshu with their hai Chapter 64 Chu Tianshu bent down and patted Li Xuancheng on the face: "ah... Originally I wanted to persuade you not to overestimate yourself, but you didn''t even give me a chance to speak. Do you have to ask for trouble Li Xuancheng wants to curse his mother. Who doesn''t want to give you a chance to talk? Are you afraid of being fooled by you again? He has some regrets! It''s not that I regret coming to Chu Tianshu for trouble, but that I regret that I didn''t pay a higher price at the auction and bought Qiudong Er Nu! Didn''t the auctioneer say that these two girls had only two peaks? Is this a double peak? I''m afraid it''s almost fivefold. Such a servant girl is 10000 Liang per person. Li Xuan will get it! "Come on, how much are you going to give me this time?" Chu Tianshu squatted in front of Li Xuancheng and asked. "How much for what?" Li Xuancheng was stunned! "Gold, of course. Aren''t you here to give me money?" Chu Tianshu wondered. Li Xuancheng almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood! Grandson is here to give you money! However, since he was defeated, he was appointed. He could only grit his teeth and say, "how much do you want?" "Not much, just a thousand gold for each of you three!" "What?" After Zhang Han was shocked, he roared: "why don''t you rob it?" "Isn''t that what I''m doing?" Chu Tianshu asked. Zhang Han turned his head to one side and said: "you want to be beautiful, if you want money, if you want life, I don''t have any money with me. If you want to kill me, I will never frown!" Chu Tianshu looked at Zhang Han and said to Qiu Yu, "go and comb his muscles and bones!" Qiu Yu nodded, bent down and grasped Zhang Han''s back spine! "Ah... You slave, do you know who I am? I''m the son of Zhang Jingyan, the Minister of Zhongshu. If you... " "I''m Zhang Jingyan''s son..." "Ah... I''m wrong..." "Ah... I give up and surrender!" "I''ll give you the money!" Qiuyu just stopped! But Zhang Han was paralyzed. In half a minute, he was already wet with sweat. Lying on the ground, panting! The expression is still distorted! This scene, let Li Xuancheng and Yang Chong see, is also heart tremble! For a long time, Zhang Hancai relieved his breath and said: "I give money... Give money..." He took out a bag from his pocket and handed it to Qiu Yu! Qiuyu hands the bag to Chu Tianshu! Chu Tianshu opened it and saw that there were only a dozen gold leaves and some silver coins in it. A gold leaf is only ten taels of silver! Add up to more than 100 gold, more than 1000 taels of silver! "Not enough!" Chu Tianshu said. "The rest will be returned later!" "Yes, I''m Chu Tianshu. I always mean what I say. There''s no time for sister-in-law Tong!" After that, he said to Liu Dazui, "Liu Dazui, go find some ink!" Without hesitation, Liu quickly ran away. He also hated these three people very much. He was beaten by them. The most important thing was that he didn''t give money! Soon, he brought the pen, ink and paper! Chu Tianshu asked him to put the things in front of Zhang Han and said, "write, you still owe me 900 gold!" "Isn''t it more than 800 gold? There is 130 gold in my bag Zhang Han was wronged. "Don''t you need interest on debts? I''ll give you three days! " Zhang Han can only write down the IOU in silence, and sign his name and date! But Chu Tianshu didn''t feel safe! He grabbed a servant whose nose was bleeding, let Zhang Han''s hand touch the servant''s nose, and then press it on the IOU! Seeing this, the arrested servant was slightly relieved. Just want a little blood, not death!Chu Tianshu looked at Yang Chong and Li Xuancheng and said, "do you two write?" "I write!" Li Xuancheng didn''t hesitate at all! Immediately climbed over, took up the pen, wrote the IOU. Then he grabbed the servant''s nose and pressed the handprint! Yang Chong knew that he could not avoid it, so he could only write down the IOU! However, his nose is no longer bleeding, and the blood on his face has been wiped clean! Chu Tianshu see this, a punch down, the nosebleed instant shot out! Yang Chong just took the blood and pressed his fingerprints! Chu Tianshu also left his servants aside. But the servant wants to cry without tears. It''s hard to be a servant now. It''s even harder to be a servant of the noble childe! But Chu Tianshu threw him ten liang of silver and said, "take this silver and use it for the sake of injury. I, Chu Tianshu, am most eager for justice and righteousness. I will reward you for your merits and punish you for your mistakes." With that, he blew the wet ink on the IOU and stepped away. In autumn and winter, the second daughter is around. All this, naturally, is also in the eyes of Liu Wentao. I just feel that this kind of Chu Tianshu is the real Chu Tianshu. What kind of charity, respect for the old and love the young, cheat the ghost? Invite oneself to have a meal, still say to be able to cure oneself disease, estimate is to have what special purpose? "I''d like to see. What do you want to do?" Liu Wentao said in secret. Liu dabou patted him on the shoulder: "what are you doing? Follow, I said, brother, you can enjoy happiness in the future. It''s absolutely your persuasion to follow your son-in-law. Although the son-in-law is a little bad to outsiders, he is absolutely very good to his own people! " Liu Wentao turned his lips and looked down on this guy who only knew money but not people. But the meal has been eaten and the promise has been made. For the time being, he can only follow Chu Tianshu. They left with Chu Tianshu! When they went far away, Liu xuanchen, Zhang Han and Yang Chong got up one after another. Three people look at each other, all eyes are murderous. After Li Xuancheng got angry, he kicked the servant who got the reward! The servant fell on his back, but he didn''t dare to fight back. But Li Xuancheng didn''t like it. He kicked and scolded: "I want you to take money? I make you mean? I''ll kick you to death! " The servant quickly hugged his head and begged for mercy: "forgive me, young master. I didn''t want silver. I''m wrong. I''m wrong!" Zhang Han stopped him and said, "forget it, we don''t need to fight with this man. We''d better find a way to get revenge." "Hum!" Li Xuancheng snatched the silver from the servant''s hand, then threatened him again, and then stopped. However, he did not see, holding his head to beg for mercy in the eyes of the servant, but flashing a trace of hate! At this time, another young man came running from far to near! While running, he said: "young master, master xuankun has come back from the mountain, and he has brought a xuanxiu girlfriend. Now he is at home. Master asked me to find you and go back quickly!" "Seriously?" Li Xuancheng, who was very angry at first, was very excited. The other side nodded hastily: "master xuankun is very happy to hear that you are already in the state of quenching your body. He also said that he would instruct you to practice Kung Fu when you have leisure time in the future." "Come on, I''ll go back now. Zhang Han and Yang Chong, you two will meet my cousin with me!" After hearing this, both of them were very happy. As if they had won and returned home, they quickly left Yahang street and returned home Chapter 65 When Chu Tianshu is looking for suitable subordinates in the dental shop, Chu Tianyang has also returned to Xuanwu general''s house! Seeing his gloomy expression, Murong Jiangyue knew that things should have failed! Then he asked, "Tianyang, is the princess interfering?" Chu Tianyang shook his head: "it''s not true, but I didn''t expect that Chu Tianshu and Hu Buhui became brothers of different surnames, and Hu Buhui gave Chu Tianshu a wolf demon directly!" "What? Hu Buhui gave it to Chu Tianshu, the wolf demon? " Murong Jiangyue was also surprised! But after the shock, she was puzzled: "that''s a monster. How can she obey Chu Tianshu''s orders?" "I feel that the monster is very friendly to Chu Tianshu and seems willing to obey his orders!" "Damn, it''s really hard to do that!" Murong Jiangyue finally feels that things are out of her control! Even his own son, trying to kill Chu Tianshu, has become very difficult. Is there any other way? "Mother, you don''t have to worry too much. If I really want to kill the wolf demon, it''s not too difficult. Before I left, my master gave me a very strong body protection amulet. It''s only in the princess mansion. It''s not convenient to do it. I have to wait for Chu Tianshu to come out before I can find a way to solve him!" "Well, in a few days, your father will be back. At that time, I''ll send someone in the name of your father to invite Chu Tianshu home. I don''t think that bastard will come back?" Murong Jiangyue said coldly. "This is really a good way, but... My father may not agree that we should kill Chu Tianshu?" Chu Tianyang frowned. "What does he disagree with? We don''t have to kill Chu Tianshu. We just need to turn him into a waste that can''t be cultivated! " Chu Tianyang nodded: "well, at that time, the child will not give him another chance!" "After you come back, you haven''t visited your grandfather. Go and see him now. Your grandfather misses you very much too!" Murong Jiangyue looks much softer. "The child passed first, and the mother didn''t have to think so much!" "Well, I''ll get you some silver, so you can buy something!" "No, I still have money on me!" Chu Tianyang left! ¡­¡­ Murong mansion! Murong Furong, the owner of the family, has a black spot between his index finger and middle finger. He looks at the chessboard in front of him and meditates! After a long time, I carefully dropped a son! He is playing chess with a middle-aged man in white. Also very seriously down a white son. At this time, there are many pieces on the chessboard. After Murong Furong left a son again, he said with a laugh: "ha ha... Cross three sons, five sons will become, you can''t stop it!" The man in white sighed: "the bachelor is really better at chess. I feel inferior to him!" If Chu Tianshu were here, he would raise his head and laugh three times: don''t you know what go is? These two guys are playing Gobang! These games for children''s entertainment are so careful and solemn for the great bachelor and the little national teacher of Beiyou! "Xiaoguo Shicheng gave way, but Xiaoguo Shifu is not only here to play chess with me, is he?" Murong Furong said with a smile. Tuobahai said with a smile, "how do you think of this fight?" "It''s just a game between children!" "Unfortunately, the royal family took the game seriously. I also know that Chu Tianshu is the grandson of the bachelor!" Tuoba Haidao. "A concubine gives birth to a son, but she is raised by my daughter. It doesn''t matter!" Murong Furong said without expression. "So, whether he is alive or dead, the bachelor doesn''t care?" "That''s what your majesty should care about!" Tuobahai nodded: "I don''t know how to think about the alliance between the two countries?" "Alliance has the advantages of alliance, non alliance and non alliance. I don''t like to stand in line. I will obey your Majesty''s will in everything." With that, he arched his hand in the direction of the palace!"Now his Royal Highness has gone to the great Xuanzong, and all the alliance matters have been handed over to our national teacher. According to the Queen''s opinion, if the prince can''t marry the princess, then he can''t form an alliance. But now his royal highness is willing to withdraw, and it''s inconvenient for our country to mention the issue of making peace again. We''re willing to change another condition!" "I don''t know what conditions?" "Cut a city!" Tuoba Haidao. Murong Furong immediately frowned: "do you think your majesty will agree?" "Your majesty will only feel that you have earned the freedom of changing a city for a princess. Moreover, our country will not designate a city, and you will decide everything!" "Do you want me to support your decision? May your majesty give you a city you are seeking? " Murong Furong asked. "No, I come here today mainly to pass a word to the University Scholars on behalf of the queen!" "What''s that?" "The queen said, do you remember your ambition when you were young?" Murong Furong narrowed his eyes: "what does the queen mean by this?" Tuo Bahai said, "the queen said that she can help you realize that ideal. I also think that with the strength of Murong family and the talent of the bachelor, if you plan properly, it''s not difficult to use this opportunity to carve the land and become a king. In addition, I can also reveal a message to the university scholars that in the near future, Chen state in the South will send his troops to the North! " Murong Furong immediately took a deep breath and frowned: "seriously?" "Of course..." tuobahai smiles. Now! An old man came to report: "master, master Tianyang has come to see you!" Murong Furong was delighted: "Oh? What about other people? " "Wait in the living room!" "Just ask him to come here!" "Yes The old man backed out! Murong Furong looked at tuobahai again and said seriously, "if you want me to support you, it''s not impossible. First of all, you should show some sincerity!" "I don''t know what sincerity it is?" "Kill Chu Tianshu!" "Do the scholars want the Murong family''s children to marry the princess?" Tuoba sea asked! Murong Furong smiles but does not answer! Soon, Chu Tianyang came here! When he saw Tuoba sea, he was surprised, and his face became dignified! "My good grandson, you are back. Come on, let''s have a good look at him!" Murong Furong called Chu Tianyang to his side! After looking at him for a long time, he said with a smile: "Tianyang, let me introduce you again. This is tuobahai, the little national teacher of Beiyou kingdom!" "I''ve seen you, master!" Chu Tianyang bows to Tuoba sea in a hurry! Tuoba Hai nodded slightly: "young and promising, elegant, not bad, the bachelor has a good grandson!" "I''m flattered Chu Tianyang bows again! "Come on, tea!" Murong Fu rongdao. Immediately a maid came forward to remove the chessboard, served tea! Three people also drink while chatting! Chu Tianyang pondered for a moment and said, "master, I have a doubt. I don''t know whether to ask or not." "Oh? Please say "Monster mount, even in Beiyou country, should be very rare? But I don''t understand why Prince Hu didn''t regret giving Chu Tianshu a wolf demon? " "What did you say? Wolf demon Tuobahai was surprised Chapter 66 Chu Tianyang nodded and said, "yes, before I came here, I went to Princess mansion to see my half brother and found a wolf demon beside him." "Are you sure the wolf has become a demon?" Tuoba sea still looks surprised. Chu Tianyang nodded: "very sure!" Tuoba Hai frowned, but he was happy instead of worried. Maybe that''s the will of God! Because if his mount really becomes a wolf demon, it''s not easy to kill Chu Tianshu? And, this wolf demon also must snatch back, also will make the preparation for own future promotion big Xuanshi! Even in Beiyou Kingdom, as a Xuanshi, it is extremely difficult for him to get a wolf demon to recognize the master! Thinking of this, tuobahai stood up and said with a smile, "I''ve agreed to your terms. I''ll find out in seven days, but I hope you can keep your promise at that time." Murong Furong and Chu Tianyang get up at the same time! Just listen to Murong Furong said: "small national teacher rest assured is, come, send small national teacher away from the house!" Tuoba sea nodded slightly to Chu Tianyang, then stepped away! Chu Tianyang said curiously, "grandfather, what do you want the little national teacher of Beiyou country to do?" "Naturally, I will help you kill Chu Tianshu!" Murong Furong said frankly. Chu Tianyang was surprised: "grandfather, do you know what mother means?" "How can I not understand her mind? Chu Tianshu''s death in the hands of an outsider is the best result. Sit down and chat with your grandfather. Don''t think about these things for the moment. I can''t let your hands be stained with your brother''s blood, even if they are half brothers. Otherwise, they will become dirt that you can never wash away, and they will certainly become a tool for others to attack you before a big thing happens, My grandfather will also recommend you to the south to lead the army and make contributions to our country! " "Grandfather, this time I go down the mountain, I only have half a year of training time!" "Half a year is enough, Tianyang. You should remember that no matter what realm you can practice in the future, this is your root and your home. Only by taking root in the soil and absorbing enough nutrients can you grow straight branches. Otherwise, you will be a pavilion in the air and a duckweed on the water. You can earn some fame and fortune in the secular world, It will also help your future development! " "That grandson obeys his grandfather''s arrangement in everything "Well!" Murong Furong nodded with satisfaction! ¡­¡­ Hua Yu Lou! Shangguanyan''s servant girl has entered shangguanyan''s room! "Miss, you are right. Chu Tianshu doesn''t want to come at all!" This servant girl way. "Did he take the gift?" "Take it!" "That''s good. Let''s get ready. Five days later, we''ll hold a poetry tea banquet in Qinxin Pavilion beside Tianxin lake. We''ll invite the princesses and young ladies of the major families in the capital to send an invitation to Princess mansion. Remember, it''s for Princess Ji Ruxin, not for Chu Tianshu!" "Miss, I heard that Chu Tianyang, the eldest son of general Xuanwu''s mansion, has also come back. Would you like to send him an invitation as well?" Shangguanyan pondered slightly, then nodded: "of course, we should send it. Not only should we invite Chu Tianyang, but also all the xuanxiu disciples who came back from the mountain to visit our home should send invitation cards!" Speaking of this, she pauses for a moment, and seems to be saying to herself: "it''s the beginning of summer again. The rainy season in the South has come, and the river is surging. The sea demon and river demon can go up against the river. Our soldiers have been waiting for us for a long time. The only obstacle is these disciples who go down the mountain to kill demons..." "I know!" The servant girl retreated! "Come out!" Shangguanyan and light a language! Words fall, from the inner room, came out a woman! It was the red goose that killed Ji Ruxin that night! "Master!" Red goose kneels down in front of shangguanyan! "If you can live, you have to be glad that Chu Tianshu won and Hu Buhui won!" Red goose body trembles slightly: "maidservant knows!" "You are no longer needed here. Go and find a way to join the great Xuanzong. You''d better become an inner disciple!" "Red goose takes orders!" Red goose stood up and left. ¡­¡­At this time, Chu Tianshu has come to a rice shop at the end of Yahang under the leadership of Liu Dazui! Through Liu Dazui''s many inquiries, several people finally found the place where Hu yanjue worked in recent days! Just, after Liu Dazui asked the shopkeeper about Hu yanjue''s situation! But the shop owner told Liu Dazui that huyanjue had not come for two days. Liu Dazui could only say to Chu Tianshu with regret: "my son-in-law, huyanjue is not here now!" "Do you know where his house is?" "Yes, if the son-in-law is willing to go, the villain can take the son-in-law now!" "Lead the way ahead!" Liu Dazui nodded in a hurry! Several people left the dental shop together again. After walking for nearly half an hour, they came to a slum. Even in the inner city where nobles live, there is a big gap between the rich and the poor! Close to the gate leading to the outer city, a few people came to a shabby courtyard. It''s just that the wall has been knocked down. Many people were also standing at the gate of the courtyard. I saw a strong man with a height of two meters, waving a stick, glaring at a group of people in front. The leader was a young man in royal clothes, surrounded by a group of evil slaves with long and short weapons in his hand. Only listen to that childe elder brother way: "huyanjue, if you promise to sell the house now, maybe you can still save a life, but if you don''t promise, hehe... I will break your legs today!" Hu yanjue is tall and strong, with a beard on his face. He looks very fierce! He opened his eyes like Zhang Fei in his fury and roared: "even if I die, I will never sell my house. If I have the ability, you can kill me. After 30 years, I will still be a hero!" "Hey... It''s really a toast. Give me a call!" The evil slaves were ordered to come forward immediately. All of these people are quick to reach out. Most of them are heavy tempered warriors. Huyanjue, however, is a little vain. But a few times, he was hit to the ground with a stick. When seven or eight people gathered around, it was a fat beating. These people are extremely ruthless. They don''t pay attention to the importance and the key! Seeing this, Chu Tianshu knew that if he did not go forward, he would be killed. Just now he had a perspective, Huyan Jue is just a heavy realm of quenching body, there are many viscera and internal injuries in the body! However, with his perspective ability and medical skills, it should not be difficult to cure. At least it''s more sure than treating Liu Wentao. So he said, "stop it!" The young master named Yue turned around and was obviously stunned, because he knew Chu Tianshu. But there was not much awe, and the corners of his mouth rose to ridicule: "isn''t this the son-in-law Chu Tianshu? Why do you come here to meddle in your spare time? " "I said, stop it!" Chu Tianshu''s voice was cold. "Ha ha ha... You don''t really treat yourself as a son-in-law, do you? Who doesn''t know that you are just a shield? Or do you think that if you win Hu Buhui, you will be a young master? A fake fighter is still qualified to act in front of me? " Mr. Yue sneered. Chu Tianshu held his hands and stopped talking. Autumn and winter two girls have already rushed up. The result is self-evident! But with a few moves, he beat the evil slaves around him! This surname Yue did not expect that the two servant girls around Chu Tianshu were so powerful. He could only hate and say, "Chu Tianshu, do you really want to meddle in the affairs of the general''s family?" "General of Zhenguo?" Chu Tianshu narrowed his eyes. It seems that the name of the general is Wu Yulun! He''s in charge of 50000 imperial guards! In terms of rank, Chu Yanhong and Chu Tianshu''s father are both half a level higher, and their titles are higher than Chu Yanhong. They are both Marquises in the same level as Chu Tianshu Chapter 67 As a general of Zhenguo, Wu Yulun was also very powerful in the Western Qin state. He was stronger than Xuanwu general''s mansion. Won the emperor''s trust! His 50000 forbidden guards, like dinghaishen needle, protect the safety of Qindu! At present this surname Yue, should call Yue Qingshan! Also Wu Yulun''s wife and nephew! On weekdays, relying on the strength of Wu Yulun, in the national capital, it is also a bully! But he is different from Chu Tianshu, who dares to offend. But Yue Qingshan is much more cunning. He specially bullies the common people, as well as the lost officials and little nobles! Moreover, this guy is much more ruthless than Chu Tianshu. Although Chu Tianshu has committed many crimes, he has never killed anyone. But this guy doesn''t know how many lives he''s got. At this time, seeing Chu Tianshu''s silence, Yue Qingshan felt that Chu Tianshu was frightened by himself. Originally, he planned to run away, but he stopped and said angrily, "Chu Tianshu, I advise you to get out of the way. I help my uncle with his business. We don''t let the well run into the river. Huyanjue has offended my uncle. I''m just helping my uncle to repair him today. It doesn''t have anything to do with you?" Chu Tianshu sneered: "if I have to manage it?" "Do you want to die?" Yue Qingshan has a toothache. Chu Tianshu asked, "I''ll count three. If you haven''t left after three, I''ll break your legs first!" "Well, well... Chu Tianshu, if you have the ability, you can wait here. I''ll find someone to come right away. You''ll look good!" Yue Qingshan also knew that the hero didn''t suffer from the immediate loss, so he turned away with the evil slave. Chu Tianshu stepped in front of Hu yanjue, who was sitting on the ground. He stared at him quietly and did not speak. Hu yanjue arched his hand to Chu Tianshu: "thank you for saving my life!" "Is that how you thank people?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "What do you want? I feel like I''m in such a state. You people in general Xuanwu''s mansion don''t have to go down the drain any more, do you Hearing this, Chu Tianshu knew that Hu yanjue didn''t take himself as his son-in-law at all! We all know about the shield! Therefore, when Chu Tianshu walks outside, he is expected to be regarded by more people as representing the Xuanwu general''s mansion! "If I fall into a well, I won''t offend Yue Qingshan in order to save you. Why do they trouble you?" Chu Tianshu asked. "It''s not because Lao Tzu has offended Wu Yulun before!" Mentioning Wu Yulun, Hu yanjue''s tone is particularly cold. Eyes also seem to have a strong murderous! "In this way, it''s not all your Majesty''s reason that you have been reduced to the present situation, or because you have been framed. It''s said that you have separated your wife and children. Haven''t you ever thought of revenge?" Chu Tianshu said. Hu yanjue sneered: "I said Chu Tianshu, are you agitating me? Don''t think that I don''t know what you are, let alone you, your father Chu Yanhong. When you see Wu Yulun, you have to respectfully call the Marquis! " "Do you know that I have been knighted by your majesty? And granted a fiefdom? " "Oh, you don''t know that? I''m sure you will be expelled from the princess''s mansion once the alliance between the West Qin State and the north you state is agreed. Any title is just wishful thinking! " Hu yanjue had already stood up and patted the dust on his body. But Chu Tianshu didn''t care. He glanced at the collapsed courtyard wall and asked, "are they going to tear down your house?" "It''s nothing to do with you. If there''s nothing to do, the son-in-law can go!" Hu yanjue said, and stepped into the hospital. Chu Tianshu followed him and went in. Seeing this, Hu yanjue frowned: "Chu Tianshu, what do you want to do?" "I want to heal your wounds and let you recover to the top of the ninefold kingdom as soon as possible, but I have one condition. You must become my personal guard. In the future, you will also lead a thousand soldiers for me, guard Princess House and my fiefdom!" Chu Tianshu said his purpose directly. Huyanjue was stunned. See Chu Tianshu words chisel, look solemn, his heart also gave birth to a glimmer of hope! No one can better understand what it''s like to fall into the abyss from a tall building.If you are still cultivating, why are you afraid of these evil slaves? How can they be separated? "Can you really heal me?" Hu yanjue asked subconsciously. "If you don''t believe it, I can cure you now. If it doesn''t work, I''ll leave immediately!" Chu Tianshu said. "You mean you treat me yourself? Ha ha... Chu Tianshu, do you think I will believe it? " "Do you know why the princess and I came back from the dead?" Chu Tianshu asked. Huyanjue suddenly frowned. After staring at Chu Tianshu carefully for a while, he just said, "well, I believe you once. If you can really cure my injury, I''ll be willing to do it for you even if I''m a cow or a horse. But how do you do it?" "Let''s talk about it first!" "Come with me!" With Chu Tianshu, Hu yanjue steps into the room. Qiuyu, Dongyu and others are waiting outside the door! The three dilapidated blue brick houses were dark and damp. Chu Tianshu asked, "do you have wine here?" "Of course there''s wine. Do you want to drink?" Huyanjue wondered. "Of course not. Take it out and lie in bed and take off your clothes!" Chu Tianshu said. "What are you... Doing?" Huyanjue suddenly felt that his body was tight, and he was surprised. "What do you think? I''m only interested in beautiful women! " "You?" Huyanjue has nothing to say! Can only according to Chu Tianshu''s request, took off the clothes! But Chu Tianshu also took out an animal skin bag from his arms, which was dozens of silver needles of different lengths! These silver needles have already been detoxified, and then soaked with wine, they will be cleaner! When huyanjue lay down, Chu Tianshu stabbed the silver needle into huyanjue''s body one after another! The first step is to open acupoints! Regardless of whether huyanjue is refining body or qi, after the channels are fully opened, Qi and blood will become more unobstructed. The recovery of the injury, there are great benefits! Later, he focused on the treatment of huyanjue''s heart, as well as the damaged liver and lung! Also some blood clots coagulated in capillaries to dredge out! Everything is conservative treatment! Chu Tianshu plans to conquer his heart first, let him recover for a period of time, and then slowly try other methods! When Chu Tianshu received the needle, Hu yanjue felt suddenly relaxed all over! Not only the injury that I was beaten just now has been improved, but also the feeling of stagnation of Qi and blood has been greatly improved! The cultivation was directly from the first to the second! This immediate change also made him excited, and his disgust for Chu Tianshu had changed into some admiration. He put on his clothes and bowed, "thank you so much for your humble job!" Chapter 68 Chu Tianshu laughed: "do you believe me now?" "I naturally believe that I have just said that as long as my son-in-law can cure me, I will be his pawn in the future, and I will never regret it!" Huyan Jue said solemnly. "I hope you remember your promise!" Chu Tianshu began to wash the silver needle again and again with fire and wine! Then, one by one, they put them into the animal skin bag. When everything is done, Chu Tianshu hears a disorderly sound of footsteps outside the door. Quickly open the door and look out. I found that Yue Qingshan had gone back! This time, he brought more people, 20 or 30. Several accomplishments are in the realm of five and six! "Chu Tianshu, good job. You didn''t leave. I''ll ask you one last question. Do you really want to mind your own business?" Yue Qingshan said angrily. However, without waiting for Chu Tianshu to speak, Hu yanjue said, "Yue Qingshan, I agree. Take ten Liang silver and I will sell you these three houses." Yue Qingshan was stunned. Feel a punch on the cotton! Didn''t you fight to death before and didn''t want to sell the house? Why did you just agree? Chu Tianshu is also surprised! But huyanjue said again: "wait for me for a while, I''ll clean up. This house is yours!" He turned and went back to the room. After a while, he twisted some packages, took a long black gun, carried a big bow and an arrow pot with iron arrows on his back, and came out. Chu Tianshu asked, "are you sure you want to sell ten liang of silver?" This is the inner city. Even if these three houses are broken again, the land is very valuable. Even if 3000 Liang, it is estimated that someone will buy it! Hu yanjue said with a smile, "I''ll follow my son-in-law in the future. Where is my son-in-law and where is my humble position? I''m alone in this family. Does it matter?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "in that case, I''ll pay 100 Liang silver to buy it. Anyway, you sell it to them, and you sell it to me, too!" Hu yanjue''s brain didn''t turn around for a moment. After thinking for a while, he quickly nodded and took out a copy of the land deed from the bag and handed it to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu didn''t take it, but Qiuyu took it. Then she took out a gold leaf from her arms and handed it to Hu yanjue. Chu Tianshu then said to Yue Qingshan, "look... Now the house is mine. How much do you plan to spend on it?" Yue Qingshan nearly vomited blood and glared at Chu Tianshu: "Chu Tianshu, you... Don''t be so arrogant... This house is my first choice!" "Ha ha..." Chu Tianshu sneered, but did not speak. Yue Qingshan clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. He wanted to rush up immediately. "Young master, what are you doing with him? Even the fat boy will be beaten together A hardened body six heavy guard angry way. Chu Tianshu sneered: "what are you? How dare you talk to me like that? OK, I''ll stand here and let you fight. Dare you? " "You?" The guard stepped forward with a long knife in his hand! Chu Tianshu sneered again: "don''t blame me for not reminding you. I am not only the youngest son of Xuanwu general, but also the son-in-law of the emperor. If you dare to touch my hair, you will be neglecting the king''s law. If you break the law, the whole family will be waiting for you to be killed!" Once this was said, the arrogant family was stagnant. The hand holding the knife was shaking. As Chu Tianshu said, no matter how much he wastes, he is the emperor''s son-in-law, the Marquis of the dynasty. How could he be beaten by a servant. "Don''t you dare? If you don''t dare, get out of the way. And you, Yue Qingshan, remember that this house is owned by Chu Tianshu. It''s the property of the princess mansion and the royal family. If you dare to be greedy again, it''s the enemy of the royal family. Let''s go! " Chu Tianshu strides forward. There was no one who dared to stop them. They could only bow their heads and retreat to both sides! Yue Qingshan''s teeth are creaking! But after all, he held back. Can only watch Chu Tianshu and others away."Chu Tianshu, you wait for me. When you are driven out of Princess mansion, I''ll see how Yue Qingshan will deal with you!" Yue Qingshan said in a low voice. "Young master, what shall we do now?" Asked a servant. "In the evening, someone will tear down the house secretly!" Yue Qingshan hate words, can only turn away. ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu looked at Hu yanjue and asked, "don''t you regret it?" "What do you regret? I was forced out of the big house by them before my humble duty. I thought I could live a safe life if I found a small house, but I didn''t expect that I still couldn''t escape their oppression. Even if I stayed here again, it would only make me sad! " Huyan Jue road. "You look silly, but you''re a little smooth!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. In his mind, it suddenly occurred to him that the queen had said such a thing to himself! Being praised by a 15-year-old boy, Hu yanjue feels a little uncomfortable. But in order to recover, he can only follow Chu Tianshu now! When several people returned to the Princess House, it was already dark. Just returned to his yard, a maid came in and said that the princess invited him to have dinner together! Chu Tianshu is naturally happy, and tells Qiudong Er Nu to arrange for Liu Wentao and Hu yanjue first, and also make some food for them. He followed the servant girl and came to Ji Ruxin''s residence! The table is full of all kinds of food! Ji Ruxin has been sitting in the middle, but her expression doesn''t look very happy! Even did not pay attention to Chu Tianshu who entered the room! Chu Tianshu smiles and sits down! However, when he looked at an invitation in front of him, he was stunned! When I open it, I invite myself and Ji Ruxin. Five days later, I go to Qinxin pavilion to enjoy tea and scenery. The signature is shangguanyan! "When did she send it?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "Afternoon!" Ji is like the heart. "Will you go then?" "Of course, why not? I''ll see what she wants to do Ji Ruxin is a bit of a gambler. Chu Tianshu laughed instead: "otherwise, we still won''t go. I don''t dare to go out now!" "This is the imperial city. What do you have to worry about? Take more people with you then! " "Are you sure?" "What''s all that crap for? Eat your food "OK, since you are going, I will accompany you. By the way, do we have medical books in Princess mansion?" "No, but if you need it, I can send someone from the palace to help you find it!" "Well, I''m going to have a good look recently. I''d better find more books about Xuanling herbs!" "It''s about the guard of the Lord''s mansion. What''s your plan? After all, the task of the imperial guards is to protect the imperial palace. They can''t be in the princess''s palace all the time. My father has already said that they will be recalled in a few days! " Ji Ruxin asked Chapter 69 Chu Tianshu smiles: "what are you afraid of when you have a big wolf?" "Big gray wolf?" Ji Ruxin was stunned for a moment! "It''s the wolf demon beside me. With it, ordinary assassins can''t enter the princess''s house at all. If there are assassins with too high cultivation, no matter how many people enter, it''s useless. Of course, if the princess is worried about her own safety, we... Can live together..." Chu Tianshu stares at Ji Ruxin with a slightly bad smile. Ji Ru heart small face a sink: "again disorderly talk, I drive you out now!" Chu Tianshu suddenly straightened out: "Ruxin, where do you want to go? Is Wei Fu such a person? Weifu just thinks that we live in two yards, too far apart. If someone comes to assassinate you again, the horned wolf may not be able to come to the rescue. Therefore, Weifu plans to move to the same yard with you. It''s a big deal to live in the wing room for her and protect my beautiful wife! " Looking at Chu Tianshu''s serious expression! Ji Ruxin is a little shaken. She finds that she can''t see whether Chu Tianshu''s words are true or false! Anyway, in my heart, it is not particularly against Chu Tianshu''s claim to be "husband". "Don''t stink, who is your wife?" she said "Haha... I''m really talking about it. The matter of looking for a guard can''t be solved in a day or two. When the imperial guards are withdrawn, the safety of the princess mansion will not be guaranteed. We can take care of each other when we get closer. As long as the horned wolf lies in the main courtyard, those curfew will never come back, don''t you think?" Chu Tianshu stretches his head and looks at Ji Ruxin who is eating food from a close distance. Ji Ruxin didn''t retort immediately! Seeing this, Liu Yan, a female official on one side, began to persuade her: "yes, princess, it''s better to let your son-in-law live in the same yard with you and take care of each other. That horned wolf has become a demon and obeys your son-in-law''s orders. With it, it can be worth dozens of imperial guards. Even if it can''t beat the assassins, it can also take you two to escape together at the critical time!" Chu Tianshu gives Liu Yan a thumbs up in the dark. It''s really God''s assistance! It''s not a waste of my own hands to heal her wound! Chu Tianshu said again: "princess, aren''t you curious about the Taijiquan I created? And Taiji sword? These two martial arts are of high quality. Even in the royal family, they should be regarded as precious, right? We live in the same yard, and on weekdays we can learn from each other and share our martial arts skills, which is of great benefit to our cultivation and the improvement of our combat power! " Ji Ruxin put down her chopsticks and stared at Chu Tianshu solemnly with a small face. She said, "if you really want to live in the same yard with me, then you must promise me a few conditions!" Chu Tianshu knew that there was a door and nodded hastily: "don''t say a few, I would like to have dozens of them!" "First, you can''t step into my room without my permission!" Chu Tianshu nodded again: "of course, princess, don''t worry!" "Second... I haven''t thought about it yet!" Chu Tianshu almost flashed! "Third, aren''t you elegant? He wrote a poem to Nahu Buhui: "if there is a bosom friend in the sea, the end of the world is like a neighbor." he wrote a poem to shangguanyan, "if life is just like the first sight." now, I ask you to write a poem for me. If you can''t satisfy me, you don''t want to enter this courtyard! " Chu Tianshu is secretly happy when he hears that this little girl actually knows that she is jealous? Then he asked: "I have already made a" beautiful country and beautiful city "for you "I''m not satisfied. Will you do it? If you don''t, go now! " Ji Ruxin said angrily. "Well, don''t be angry with your wife, let her husband think about it!" Chu Tianshu stood up and wandered around. Ji Ruxin stares at Chu Tianshu again. She is not satisfied with Chu Tianshu''s address, but she doesn''t get angry again. Chu Tianshu is peeking at Ji Ruxin, slightly relieved! After shouting, should be used to, this is a good sign! A moment later, he said: "come on, take the ink, paper and inkstone. I''ll write a sentence about my heart for the princess!" "Yes There is a servant girl to leave quickly! After a while, I brought the ink brush, paper and inkstone! On the desk on the side of the living room! Lay the paper and grind the ink! Chu Tianshu picked up his pen and wrote down a sentence: what is love in the world? Direct education life and death!Go with the pen and accomplish it at one go! It''s thin gold calligraphy, from Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty! In Chu Tianshu''s previous life, he imitated the thin gold style for many years. He did not dare to say that it was 100% similar, but it also had more than 90% charm. Even if you don''t look at the content, just look at the font, it gives people a bright feeling! That side of servant girl, in the eye already twinkled shocked ray of light! Again read the above content, but also can not help but cover the small mouth, very afraid of their own exclamation! It''s beautiful! Beautiful words, this sentence is more beautiful! Although not poetry, but more touching than poetry! Perhaps, only such fonts can match such words! The combination of the two is seamless! Beautiful, noble, but there is no lack of soft and long, people can''t help but fall into it, for that kind of love is all kinds of desire! "Happy princess!" After all, the servant girl couldn''t help sighing! Looking at her shocked expression, Ji Ruxin couldn''t help her curiosity. She stood up and came to the side of the desk! When she saw the words above, her body was also slightly shocked! Instantly suffocated! Only after a long time, just slowly spit out! She suddenly thought of herself and Chu Tianshu! Married after death, still husband and wife after resurrection! Even if it''s a fake couple, they are already husband and wife. "Is that a promise of life and death?" Ji Ruxin couldn''t help saying. Chu Tianshu felt that he should be almost there. He said with a smile, "I love my wife, but I''m still satisfied?" Ji Ruxin recovered from her thoughts, hummed softly and turned around: "you barely passed the exam!" "Haha... That''s good. I''ll move here later!" Chu Tianshu said excitedly. "I have a fourth condition!" Ji Ru heart suddenly opens a way again. "You haven''t worked out your second condition yet?" Chu Tianshu asked. "I''m the fourth condition. What do you want?" Ji Ruxin said angrily. "Well, fourth, go ahead, go ahead!" "In the future, you are not allowed to write poems for other girls!" Chu Tian Shu Leng for a moment, staring at Ji Ru Xin. Ji Ruxin is also looking at him! Can look at, Ji such as heart cheek suddenly red, with a trace of anger: "you answer in the end or not!" Chu Tianshu smile: "as long as the princess''s request, I will certainly agree!" "Well, that''s about the same!" "Then... Does the princess have a fifth condition?" Chu Tianshu asked. "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll tell you when I think about it!" Ji is like the heart Chapter 70 Chu Tianshu is speechless. I haven''t thought about the second one. I think there will be a fifth and sixth one in the future? He did not dare to say, he did not dare to ask, can only bow to eat in silence! In a moment! Ji Ruxin added: "you have to think about the matter of guarding. I think our father and empress also intend to test us through this matter. No matter whether we go to live in the fiefdom or not in the future, someone should help us manage and guard the fiefdom. Recruiting guards is equivalent to building a team. A wolf demon can''t do so many things!" "Yanhuang county is really unusual. It really needs a group of powerful subordinates. What''s your plan?" Chu Tianshu is also a lot of upright! He knew that this was a good opportunity. If he could have an army around him, he would not be afraid of Chu family and Murong family? "No, the empress mother has given me the maid who followed me before. I have enough people around me for the time being. I''ll give you all the family guards and so on!" Ji is like the heart. Chu Tianshu was moved in his heart. Ji Ruxin said that, it means that she has a great trust in herself, but she is not good at expression. He nodded and said, "well, I just have some ideas right now. I''ll think about them later." Ji Ruxin just nodded slightly, didn''t speak any more, lowered her head and ate the food gracefully! Curious, Chu Tianshu looks through Ji Ruxin and finds that there are more than 90 Xuanqi threads in her body. It is estimated that you will be promoted to Xuanshi tomorrow! So it''s a wonderful way: "Ruxin, did you use the Xuanling grass?" Ji Ruxin shook his head: "not yet. I''m going to be a Xuanshi now. When I become a Xuanshi, I can take it again. That way, I can quickly upgrade to a higher level. If I use it now, I will waste too much medicine power!" "Well!" This meal will be over soon! Chu Tianshu can''t wait to leave, ready to move things. As soon as he left, Ji Ruxin put down her chopsticks and came to the desk. She looked down at the sentence on the paper! "What is love in the world! The direct education is willing to live and die. But, what is love? When can I meet such love? " She whispered. In my heart, I sighed for a long time. Although she changed her attitude towards Chu Tianshu, she even had some good feelings! But after all, there is no love! The girl''s heart is still full of beautiful vision for the future, the outside world and love! Chu Tianshu naturally did not know that a sentence actually moved Ji Ruxin so many thoughts! Otherwise, it should be a simpler poem! At this time, he is very excited! By the time he got back to the yard, the two girls had finished their meal. "Come on, help the Marquis carry things for me, and then we''ll all go to live in the princess''s yard!" Chu Tianshu said excitedly. "Really? The princess asked you to live with her? " The second daughter seems to be happier than Chu Tianshu. "What do you think? It''s not living together, but in a yard, and we''ll take care of each other in the future! " "That''s also very good. It''s better than separating two places. At least we can meet each other every day, have dinner together every day, and cultivate our feelings!" The second daughter is also busy packing clothes for Chu Tianshu! Things are very simple, a few bags can be filled! Even so, Chu Tianshu put the package on the wolf''s back! However, Liu Wentao and Hu yanjue have once again looked at Chu Tianshu with new eyes. No sooner had they entered the yard than they had noticed the wolf demon. There is also some fear! Although Chu Tianshu didn''t explain much, they already knew that the wolf demon should have recognized Chu Tianshu as the main one. "Is this son-in-law Chu Tianshu not as useless as the rumor has it? Otherwise, why did the princess allow him to move in? What''s more, can he tame the wolf demon? " Liu Wentao said in secret. Chu Tianshu looked at them and said, "you two will live in this courtyard first. Today is the day, and tomorrow I will help you with your treatment." Hu yanjue quickly bowed: "although the Marquis is busy with you, it''s OK to wait for a period of time!" Chu Tianshu smiles to them again, then takes two girls and wolf demon to the main courtyard where Princess Ji Ruxin is!At this time, Ji Ruxin''s door has been closed! Chu Tianshu didn''t see the outside either, so he came directly to the door and decided to knock on it. However, a servant girl raised her arm and said angrily, "Chu Tianshu, what do you want to do? The princess is resting. Don''t disturb her Chu Tianshu stares at each other. They are the maids who are sent to her later! None of these people seems to like themselves! At this time, they also gathered in the yard, glaring at themselves. Chu Tianshu didn''t care, after all, the misunderstanding was too deep. So he said with a smile: "I just want to ask the princess, let me live in that room!" "Your room has been arranged by the princess. That''s the wing room. Go and clean it up by yourself." The maid said indifferently. Chu Tianshu looked at the house. It was close to the princess''s bedroom. If he chiseled the side wall, he could see the windows of the princess''s bedroom. "Maybe... We can add a window later!" Chu Tianshu said in secret! Also did not dispute with this group of palace maids, then took two maids of autumn and winter to enter the room. Although the room is narrower, it''s clean! There is still a second bedroom and master bedroom, enough for master and servant three people to live! Although there will be a discount on privacy in the future, Chu Tianshu is happy to be close to Ji rushin! However, when he lay down, the maids in the yard were still chattering and talking about him. "Is Chu Tianshu really treating himself as his son-in-law?" "Is, a waste, even want to eat swan meat, the princess just let him live in a room, look at him beautiful like that!" "Sisters, we have to help the princess in the future, and be more wary of this lecheron, lest the princess be cheated by him!" "Well, but the wolf demon is very scary!" "I don''t know how Hu Buhui, Prince, valued Chu Tianshu. He even gave the wolf demon to him!" "I see, Hu Buhui was cheated by Chu Tianshu''s poems too!" "It should be like this. I''m sure Chu Tianshu stole the poem. You didn''t see it just now. The princess is still dazed with Chu Tianshu''s words!" "Then what? We have to find a way not to let Chu Tianshu bully the princess! " The maids wanted to give Chu Tianshu some color, but they frowned at the wolf demon lying in the door of Chu Tianshu''s room. The wolf demon is like a dog. His head is close to the ground, and he doesn''t pay any attention to them with his eyes closed. But as long as they dare to get close to the door, the wolf demon will immediately raise his head! Chutian listened to the comments outside. He just laughed and didn''t care. In autumn and winter, the two girls pursed their lips. "Hou ye, they are too bad to talk about you behind your back!" "Don''t think so much about it. Good practice is the key. Go to bed early!" That night, Chu Tianshu fell asleep with a smile. Of course, in practice, he didn''t delay at all! Taiji sword has begun to march towards Dacheng! At dawn the next day, Chu Tianshu finally condensed the sixth Xuanqi snake! It indicates that he has reached the level of six Xuanshi. The improvement of cultivation has been very stable, keeping a level of two or three days. It is getting closer and closer to Xuanshi''s goal Chapter 71 Early the next morning! Chu Tianshu gets up in high spirits! Call on autumn and winter two girls, then in the yard, dance up Xuan iron sword! Autumn and winter two girls are also learning with models! The same early maids are also staring at Chu Tianshu! It''s just that the servant girls are obviously divided into two groups. One is the maids who come to the princess''s residence first. Most of them are from the empress Xiao Moyan. These people know Chu Tianshu better, and they have already looked at him with new eyes. I know that Chu Tianshu''s poems and essays can never be fake, and his martial arts are certainly not weak. They can''t understand why such an excellent man just can''t get the appreciation of the princess? They are already husband and wife. Why can''t they live in the same house? Do you have to live separately? This son-in-law, although a little fat, but Kung Fu is not bad, and so elegant, where to find? But the 13 servant girls who were sent later were different. Although they had followed Ji Ruxin when they were in the palace, they were detained as suspects since Ji Ruxin was poisoned. I have no idea what happened recently. It''s just hearsay, some rumors from the outside world. The leading servant girl was a young girl with six heavy bodies. She has delicate eyebrows and excellent figure. Even compared with the dead Murong Xue, she is not bad at all. When she looked at Chu Tianshu, she was also full of sarcasm: "what broken sword technique? There is no power at all. How dare you show off in front of people? How can you teach others? " "That''s to say, I guess I''ll cheat a little girl who hasn''t seen the world before?" Another maid sneered. Chu Tianshu frowned slightly. He felt that this matter could not be tolerated any more. Otherwise, if we all live in the same yard in the future, there will be a lot of troubles. Since they dare to do this to themselves, if they are not there, they don''t know how to bully Qiuyu and Dongyu? After receiving the sword, Chu Tianshu looked at the maidservant and said, "your name is Xuerou, right? I admit that I really wanted to take you back to be the maid who warms the bed, but now I only have the princess in my eyes. Don''t you look down on my swordsmanship? Then I''ll give you a chance. Do you dare to compete with me? " "Ha ha... Are you sure?" Snow soft sneer way. "Of course!" "If I beat you, you won''t plant me a charge of bullying the LORD with slavery, will you?" "Of course not!" Chu Tianshu''s expression is plain. "Well, I''ll fight you empty handed and see how good you are!" "Since you are empty handed, so am I!" Chu Tianshu gives the xuantie sword to Qiudong Er nu. These two girls are eager for Chu Tianshu to teach them a lesson. "That''s what you''re willing to do. Don''t say I''m bullying you!" Snow soft said, immediately rushed to Chu Tianshu in the past. The martial arts she practiced are the middle-class martial arts practiced by the maids in the palace! His arms are like butterflies in flowers, dancing like flies, leaving many illusions in an instant, attacking Chu Tianshu''s many vital points at the same time. Chu Tianshu''s mouth rises! Just move a step lightly, then easily dodge, followed by a slap on the past. Pop! Xuerou only feels that her back sinks and her body is forced to lean forward! She took two steps to stabilize herself. Turn around again, you will find that Chu Tianshu actually appears behind you! "How is that possible?" Xuerou was surprised. Without time to think about it, she rushed to Chu Tianshu again. But this time, she found that she had hit Chu Tianshu, but suddenly she got a slap on her hip. Pop! This time, even louder than the slap just now! Wait for her reaction to come over, and then look at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, already ashamed and angry. How can a girl''s place be beaten at will?In her opinion, it must be Chu Tianshu''s intention. He must be lustful and want to make a profit! But she didn''t understand how Chu Tianshu did it? Annoyed, she planned to attack again, but from the door of the princess''s house, she heard a light drink: "Xuerou, enough!" People look for sound to see, Princess Ji such as heart has come out. "See you princess!" The ladies in waiting bowed themselves. "It''s all right, isn''t it? Has the yard been swept? Is the meal ready? " Ji Ruxin is calm. "Yes The maids scattered. But Xuerou didn''t go away, but said with grievance: "princess, just now Chu Tianshu asked him?" "It''s you who challenge others. If he is your enemy, you are dead. Don''t you know it?" Ji Ruxin scolded. Snow soft see Ji such as heart anger, quickly bow body bow head: "maidservant know crime!" "Go down and do something!" Ji is like the heart. Xuerou bows to leave! Ji Ruxin looked at Chu Tianshu again and said angrily, "dengtuzi, the sword technique you practiced just now was created by you?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "is the princess willing to learn? I can teach you! " Ji Ruxin doesn''t object. She is a martial arts person who has practiced many martial arts skills. Naturally, she can see the extraordinary of Taiji sword! Let the servant girl bring a more delicate sword, and then begin to dance with Chu Tianshu. During the period, Chu Tianshu naturally has no little guidance! "The principles of Taijijian and Taijiquan are the same, soft with hard, hard with soft, hard with soft, fast with slow, slow with fast..." "Raise your arms and bend your body..." "When performing this move, the legs should be straight..." "There''s another move. The sword will turn with you!" Pointing, pointing! The figure of two people, already began inseparable. Even sometimes, it will be pasted together gently! It was not until Chu Tianshu helped Ji Ruxin''s slender waist with both hands that Ji Ruxin suddenly woke up. She quickly put down her sword and blushed: "I''ll do it myself!" Chu Tianshu nodded with a bad smile! But Ji Ruxin is hard to calm down. She finds that she is less and less wary of Chu Tianshu now! If it goes on like this in the future, maybe it will come true! The most terrible thing was that she found that she couldn''t resist at all! This morning passed like this! They also had breakfast together! Sure enough, moving to the courtyard together can cultivate feelings! Wait for the day to come! Chu Tianshu came to the courtyard where he lived before and called Hu yanjue and Liu Wentao into the living room! "How did you both get hurt?" Chu Tianshu looks at two people. Hu yanjue said: "I was hurt by a demon attack in those days. I was killed in my life. Unfortunately, the trauma is easy to cure, the internal injury is difficult to cure, and the viscera is hard to repair. After three years of cultivation, there is still no progress. The doctor said that unless I become a xuanxiu, otherwise, the internal injury will follow me all my life. Now I can''t be angry or exercise martial arts, Otherwise, it''s easy for old wounds to recur! " Liu Wentao said: "I met an enemy who could not resist. I took the taboo pill and forced Xuanqi to run at a high speed. Although I defeated my opponent, the meridians in my body were damaged because of this. I could no longer practice. I could only keep a trace of Xuanqi seeds and linger on! Because of that war, I lost too much blood, which made me grow old so fast! " Chapter 72 Chu Tianshu frowned slightly! It''s not difficult to cure huyanjue''s injury. You only need acupuncture and corresponding medicine, and then you can recover after a period of cultivation! But Liu Wentao''s situation is different. It''s tricky! He is a Xuanshi, but his meridians are broken. He has Xuanqi seeds, but he can''t use them! But in the world, what can be done to repair the damaged meridians? At least, acupuncture and ordinary medicine can''t do it! However, Chu Tianshu suddenly thought of himself! You can receive starlight, but your body is too poor to absorb energy directly into your body. You can only use your eyes to filter it. However, Liu Wentao was a Xuanshi before, and his body had already suffered too much energy hardening. Maybe I can bear that kind of energy! In addition, this huyanjue is not a chance to practice Xuanqi! I don''t have the talent to practice, but the star in the walnut easily changed this situation! "Can I ask for a trace of Xuanqi from the walnut again?" Chu Tianshu said in secret! However, he also knows that he must not easily expose his cards! Even if we can do it, we can''t do it for the time being! Otherwise, if spread out, he Chu Tianshu may also face a greater crisis! "I ask you, is the nine peaks of quenching really the end of refining? Is there no way to let the quencher, like a beast evolved into a monster, reach a higher level? " Chu Tianshu asked his doubts. Hu yanjue said: "no, but the combat power can barely reach the level of Xuanshi, but it needs special blood, just like Hu Buhui who fights with the marquis. If he reaches the peak of level 9, activate the power of blood, and then rely on his superb martial arts, the combat power can be comparable to the level 2 or 3 Xuanshi, or the level 9 peak warrior, If you cultivate high-quality martial arts skills to the level of perfection, your combat power can also be comparable to that of the first level Xuanshi, but it''s not normal after all, and your blood strength can''t be activated all the time, otherwise, the human body can''t stand it! " Liu Wentao said: "in fact, even if it''s a forced breakthrough, it''s still going to take the road of xuanxiu. Without that breath, no one can improve the realm!" Chu Tianshu was silent. He recalled the situation of the wolf! Isn''t it because of the light of the stars and the moon that it introduced into its body that it broke through? If huyanjue is still at its peak, maybe you can have a try! Can he present situation, afraid also not necessarily can withstand the star and moon light burning and quenching! "It seems that now we can only test Liu Wentao''s body. His meridians are damaged, but his blood and flesh are not damaged much. If more stars and moons are introduced into his body, can they help him to repair his meridians?" Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu said: "huyanjue, you go out first, I''ll treat Liu Wentao first!" Hu yanjue nodded his head and retreated. Liu Wentao''s heart, but raised up, if Chu Tianshu really repaired his injury, it proves that Chu Tianshu is absolutely not as bad as the rumor or performance of the outside world. But a person who is good at forbearance. Is such a Chu family too terrible? "Liu Wentao, let me ask you, if I can cure your wound, what would you think?" Chu Tianshu asked. Liu Wentao slightly stagnated, but he still said: "I have said that if the emperor''s son-in-law can really cure me, no matter what kind of person the emperor''s son-in-law is, in this life, I will only obey the order of the emperor''s son-in-law and never betray him!" "Can you tell me first, what happened between you and my father?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. Liu Wentao said: "your father and I don''t know each other. We just know a general under his command. After I was seriously injured by my enemy, I tried to hide under the general''s command and accept his protection. But your father didn''t know how to hear about it. He was afraid of getting into trouble and didn''t even see me once, so he let the general drive me away!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "I see. Sit down. Let''s work together to try. Can you repair your meridians?" Liu Wentao some unclear, so, but still under the guidance of Chu Tianshu, sitting in the middle of the living room on a futon! "Close your eyes, feel the seeds of Xuanqi, and start to work on it!" Chu Tianshu came to Liu Wentao''s back and put his palm on his back!Even in the daytime, the sun blocked the starlight, but the starlight did not disappear. Under the control of Chu Tianshu''s idea, the wisps of light, along his arm, poured into Liu Wentao''s body! Although Liu Wentao''s meridians are broken and his mysterious Qi is few, his spiritual power and various feelings are still there after all! After feeling the hot energy, I was shocked! He can''t imagine why Chu Tianshu, the waste of the human population, has such great energy? "Is he a xuanxiu?" Liu Wentao was shocked! Although he was a Xuanshi before, he lost all his accomplishments. Naturally, he could not see Chu Tianshu''s situation. At this time, after personal experience, the heart also set off a storm, the heart thumping straight jump! Because of this majestic Xuanqi, even compared with those great Xuanshi, I''m afraid they don''t show off much! However, even the great Xuanshi didn''t want to spend so much Xuanqi to cure himself. "Is Chu Tianshu a hermit? Is cultivation comparable to that of master Da Xuan? How is that possible? " Within the capital, who hasn''t heard of Chu Tianshu! Even many people say that Chu Tianshu lost the face of the Western Qin state when he dueled with Hu Buhui! I know that people are willing to let me go, but I am shameless and proud to accept others'' surrender! But now, even if Liu Wentao doesn''t want to believe it, the energy constantly pouring into his body can''t be fake! He calmed down as much as possible, controlled the Xuanqi in the body, guided the energy from the outside, and walked in the meridians in the body! Although 99% of the energy is lost from the damaged meridians, it makes Xuanqi silk grow stronger after all! Meridian also began to have signs of repair! All day long! The meridians have obviously improved! Next, the second and third Sunday! Chu Tianshu is always controlling the light of the stars and the moon, continuously pouring into Liu Wentao''s body! All things are silent, the night is coming! Liu Wentao''s mysterious Qi has been running for ten weeks! More than 80% of the damaged meridians have been repaired! At this point, he also put down his heart! Even if Chu Tianshu no longer helps him, he is sure to repair the remaining wounds! With the restoration of the meridians, his accomplishments are also recovering rapidly. I want to open my eyes and thank you to Chu Tian Shu! But Chu Tianshu said: "don''t move, don''t think, fight for this day, let you completely recover!" Liu Wentao was more and more moved Chapter 73 Liu Wentao didn''t know that the energy Chu Tianshu poured into his body was just the starlight from the outside world! He is very sure that Chu Tianshu''s cultivation is absolutely unfathomable! It''s amazing that you can continuously infuse so much energy into your body, even if you are a master in the realm of great Xuanshi, it''s absolutely impossible! There is such a great master who does not hesitate to sacrifice his cultivation to cure himself. How can he not cherish it? How can we not be moved? However, he was excited, and Chu Tianshu was even more excited. Starlight can really cure the damaged meridians! Can I find more xuanxiu with damaged meridians in the future? Although the wolf is powerful, but after all, it is a monster, suitable for attack, but not for personal protection! And through Liu Wentao''s change, he has more plans! Especially those Xuanshi, they once ascended the peak of life, and then fell to the bottom of life. Nature longs for the power to return again! If they restore their cultivation, they will surely be grateful! If you are surrounded by many Xuanshi, some obstacles in front of you will no longer exist! Time goes by! Liu Wentao''s belly Dantian, there has been a Xuanqi vortex! This proves that his cultivation has been restored to the level of Xuanshi. As for the meridians, he has been completely cured for a long time. At this point, he did not dare to let Chu Tianshu waste Xuanqi any more. Because of the rest of his cultivation, he only needs one or two days to fully recover. Now, there is still a huge amount of energy in his body. He can be sure that if this energy is refined, his cultivation can be promoted at least one or two levels! In his opinion, this is Chu Tianshu''s spending his powerful cultivation to help himself recover. Even if he had any more opinions about Chu family, he would not be dissatisfied with Chu Tianshu. open one ''s eyes. Liu Wentao turns around and looks at Chu Tianshu. At this time, he can already feel that Chu Tianshu is only a six level Xuanshi realm. But he absolutely did not believe that Chu Tianshu was really just a six level Xuanshi. It must be in order to cure himself and cost his accomplishments. I was more and more moved in my heart. In the world, besides this fool Chu Tianshu, who can xuanxiu help himself so much? Thinking, his eyes were moist. I have more and more respect for Chu Tianshu. That because Chu Tianshu''s age is young, but has the contempt heart, already by his own to crush! Then, very simply, he knelt down in front of Chu Tianshu on one knee, touched the ground with his head, and said: "humble duty, thank you for your kindness. Humble duty can swear to heaven that in this life, the Lord will be the main one and will never betray, otherwise, heaven will break the thunder!" Chu Tianshu did not know that Liu Wentao was moved by a misunderstanding. He thought that he was excited because of the restoration of his cultivation, so he quickly said: "Wen Tao doesn''t need to do this great gift!" Liu Wentao raised his head and shook his head: "for me, the great kindness of Lord Hou is equal to the kindness of my parents. Because of me, the cultivation of Lord Hou has fallen sharply. Then, Wen Tao will surely repay his death in the future!" Chu Tianshu was a little stunned, but he soon understood. On the surface is still calm: "first up again!" Liu Wentao just stood up, but his appearance was much younger than before. It''s like a different person! Just look very respectful! "There''s one thing I have to tell you. I don''t have a good relationship with the Chu family. My mother and brother even want me to die early. Chu Yanhong doesn''t care about my life and death at all. I''ve lived to the present only when I was a little patient!" Chu Tianshu said. Liu Wentao was shocked: "Hou ye... That''s why you have been afraid to perform too well? Let others treat you as a scum all the time? So as not to cause the big mother''s murder? " Chu Tianshu nodded. "It''s not easy for the marquis. Now he''s wasting so much cultivation for his subordinates. Subordinates... Subordinates..." Liu Wentao is more and more moved. "In fact, it''s nothing. My accomplishments will soon recover, but I don''t have the help of experts like you. After all, I will manage such a large territory in the future!" Chu Tianshu said.Liu Wentao then understood why Chu Tianshu had to work hard to recruit himself. It''s preparing for the construction of the government! Then I will follow Chu Tianshu first, and I will definitely have a high position in Hou Fu in the future. "Wen Tao, I''ll ask you again, in this world, are there many metaphysics whose accomplishments are damaged like you?" Chu Tianshu asked. Liu Wentao nodded: "there are a lot of them. They even know a great master who has lost all his accomplishments. There are also many ordinary masters!" "Could you help me solicit it?" "Is the Marquis planning to spend his accomplishments to cure some other Xuanshi?" Liu Wentao was shocked. "You don''t have to worry about cultivation. My cultivation method is quite special. The more I lose, the faster I will improve in the future. On the contrary, it can help me build a stronger foundation and achieve higher achievements in the future. It''s killing two birds with one stone!" Chu Tianshu can only be so perfunctory. This can also explain the reason why my cultivation will be promoted too fast in the future! If you really don''t delay at all and let him practice with all his strength, he will be promoted to a small level in two to three days! In the world, absolutely no one can compare! Liu Wentao meditated for a moment and said, "you can try it, but this kind of people''s families are generally more powerful. Even if they lose all their accomplishments, they will be supported by the family. After all, there are a few lonely people like you!" "No matter, even if we can''t let them join us, we can make a lot of money from him. What we''re afraid of is that his family doesn''t have the financial resources, but they are very proud!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Liu Wentao nodded. "It''s noon, too. Let''s eat first." When the room opened, Hu yanjue, who had been waiting in the yard, first looked at Liu Wentao. With his powerful intuition, he had already guessed that Liu Wentao''s cultivation had recovered a lot. I was more and more shocked. The man in front of him is a waste of his life. He can even repair his damaged meridians. What else can he do that day? He came from his family and intended to take refuge in Chu Tianshu. The better Chu Tianshu is, the more excited he is. "Congratulations to master Liu Xuan, he has recovered from his injury!" Huyan Jue said with a smile. "Brother Huyan, we are all subordinates of Lord Hou in the future, but we have to work together!" "Hey, hey, that''s it, that''s it!" Hu yanjue grinned. "Qiuyu, Dongyu, you go to prepare meals, I''ll eat here at noon!" Chu Tianshu said to the two girls who were also in the yard. "Yes The second daughter stooped back. In a short time, the food has come up! Three cross legged sitting on the couch, while eating and chatting! "You two think about it for me. I''m going to find some more soldiers and servants. Do you have a good idea?" Chu Tianshu asked. Hu yanjue asked, "master Hou, do you have any requirements for soldiers?" "Of course, it''s the best one to harden the body!" Chu Tianshu returned Chapter 74 "Lord hou... My subordinates were thinking about it just now. My family has a big business, and I may have to go to the fiefdom in the future. Therefore, there must be some soldiers. It''s just that the fiefdom of Lord Hou seems to be in a desolate place. Most of the soldiers are not willing to stay away. Even if they are recruited, it''s estimated that the cost will be higher!" Analysis of huyanjue. Chu Tianshu nodded slightly! Soldiers of the quenched body level are not domestic slaves. They all have families. Just like the professional soldiers of the imperial court, they also have high demands on treatment. Moreover, most of the soldiers with outstanding ability were not willing to be private soldiers of a certain nobleman, but were willing to be soldiers of the imperial court. Although the treatment is poor, the future is brighter! Huyanjue said again: "Lord Hou, I have an idea for my humble position, which may be very good for him, but maybe he needs to spend more time!" "You say it Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "We are fighting every day in the West Qin state, either with the enemy or with monsters. Every day there are soldiers who have been discharged because of injuries. The Lord can recruit some useful talents from these wounded soldiers. The cost is much lower, but the Lord needs to heal their injuries. Then they will be loyal to him!" Huyan Jue road. Chu Tianshu''s eyes are bright! Liu Wentao nodded his head and said, "Marquis, this matter has a lot to do. Humble position can also recruit some wounded xuanxiu who are familiar with military books for Marquis. Even if they can''t reach the level of Xuanshi, they also have high cultivation value!" Chu Tianshu nodded: "they can work for the country on the battlefield. I think they are loyal to the country and the royal family. If they are allowed to retire from the army and live a miserable life, it will be unfair to them. Let''s do this. It''s up to you two!" "How many people do you think we need?" Hu yanjue asked. "More is better. After all, the number of my fiefs is too small. Although the court limits the Marquis to have only 1000 soldiers, there is no limit on the number of servants. Even if there are tens of thousands of them, there is no problem!" Chu Tianshu said. Huyanjue was surprised: "can the Marquis support him? Most of the wounded soldiers were seriously injured and became ill. It would cost a lot of money to treat them alone. But in the feudal area of the Marquis, the environment was bad and he was short of food and clothing. I''m afraid it would be difficult for him to get rich, right Chu Tianshu smiles: "you don''t have to worry about making money. I have my own way. Besides, we don''t recruit tens of thousands of people all at once. Take your time. Start with hundreds of people first!" Hu yanjue straightened up and said, "don''t worry, Lord Hou. It only takes three days for his subordinates to gather hundreds of wounded soldiers for him "You don''t have to worry. You can find some backbones with high accomplishments first. As for the wounded soldiers, you can contact them first. It''s not too late to recruit them after the Imperial Army in the government withdraws!" "I understand!" Chu Tianshu looked around at Hu yanjue and Liu Wentao. They were both men of one culture and one martial arts. As soon as they went up and down, one recruited xuanxiu and the other recruited martial arts. With their help, their own strength will grow faster! After dinner, Chu Tianshu made another acupuncture for huyanjue, expelling toxin and activating pulse! And then he wrote a prescription for his servants to help him get the medicine, which can also make huyanjue recover faster. Get the benefits of huyanjue, naturally also have to work! After acupuncture, he went out to help Chu Tianshu find someone. As for Liu Wentao, he was not so anxious. Instead, he devoted himself to restoring his accomplishments. This is also Chu Tianshu''s request. At present, there are still royal guards stationed in the princess mansion, and the guards around are also strengthened. Ordinary curfew should not dare to come in at will. The only thing to watch out for is a Xuanshi like Chu Tianyang! Time flies. Chu Tianshu didn''t even have time to practice, so it was time to have dinner again. However, as soon as he stepped into the princess''s yard, he found that a group of servant girls were fighting with Qiudong''s two daughters. "Don''t say that to Mr. Hou. He is very nice!" Qiu Yu glares. The servant girl represented by Xue Rou is unwilling to let go. Someone sneered: "your marquis is a lecherous ghost. I advise you not to be cheated by his appearance." "Yes, I don''t believe he''s a good man. He''s from the capital. Who doesn''t know he''s a bully? Bullying men and women is a bad thing. Last year, I planned to rob the princess and us to be his concubine! " "People will change, even if we were not sensible before, but now he is better!" Winter Jade also angry way."Ha ha... GUI Cai Xin, just wait. When the two countries sign the treaty, the princess will certainly drive Chu Tianshu out of the princess''s house, and you will have to go back to your Xuanwu general''s house obediently!" "It''s not... The princess also appreciates our Marquis!" "Cut... Don''t cry from a marquis. Don''t you know how he came here? Once driven away by the princess, do you think he can still be the county Marquis? " Snow soft also satirizes a way. "You?" The two girls turned red with anger. It is obvious that they are not the opponents of these maids in court in the fight of words. However, when some sharp eyed maids saw the arrival of Chu Tianshu, they immediately stopped mocking. But, as before, the corners of each mouth rose, with a hint of irony. He didn''t take chutianshu seriously at all. In their eyes, they can represent the princess. Chu Tianshu and the two servant girls are just outsiders! By doing so, I am also venting my anger for the princess! Naturally, I will not be afraid of Chu Tianshu from the bottom of my heart! Qiudong two girls also saw Chu Tianshu''s return and ran up in a hurry. Hold Chu Tianshu''s arm! Qiu Yu was very aggrieved and said, "look, marquis... They know how to speak ill of you and bully us!" Chu Tianshu''s eyes were cold, staring at Xuerou: "it seems that the lesson was not enough, how? Are you going to have a fight with me? " "If you pass, who is afraid of you?" Xuerou is still worried about being spanked by Chu Tianshu! In her opinion, it was because of her carelessness that Chu Tianshu had such high accomplishments last time! "Well, let''s go together!" Chu Tianshu scanned the dozen people in front of him. However, his heart is also in doubt, is the princess out? Otherwise, such things should not be allowed to happen. Even willow smoke is no longer! "That''s what you said. Don''t blame us for bullying you, and don''t complain in front of the princess, otherwise the princess will say we don''t know much!" Snow judo. "Don''t worry, the Marquis is the head of the family. Even if she complains, the princess complains to me!" Chu Tianshu sneered. The maids sneered. Snow soft a step, the body such as move out a few meters, a palm clap to Chu Tianshu''s face. Just, let her not believe is, although oneself shot Chu Tianshu! But Chu Tianshu''s body is just like light and shadow, which can disperse as soon as it is shot. There''s a crackle on my cheek! "Pa!" Xue Rou''s body faltered and nearly fell down Chapter 75 Xuerou only feels the burning pain on her cheek. Look at Chu Tianshu again, don''t know when, already appeared in her body side! It also surprised her. "How could that be?" Angry, she attacks Chu Tianshu again! Can hit, still just residual shadow! Next, her other cheek was slapped. This time, it''s heavier than just now, and the corner of her mouth is bleeding. The other maids who had planned to fight Chu Tianshu were stunned by this scene. I forgot to attack. Next, Chu Tianshu was even more terrifying. He could be called haunted. Sometimes, even if you hit Xuerou, Xuerou can''t find Chu Tianshu''s trace. Under the illusion in the dream, Xuerou can also say that she is totally trapped in all kinds of illusions. She doesn''t want to see Chu Tianshu''s real body. Although Chu Tianshu is only Xuanshi level 6 now, when his combat power is fully opened, he will no longer hide his strength. Absolutely have the ability to kill the same level experts. Chu Tianshu in Xuerou''s eyes is not real at all, but his real body is hidden in the light and shadow. Xuerou can''t find out at all! Of course, if her accomplishments were higher, she might be able to break away from the illusion and detect Chu Tianshu''s moving track. But now, she can only be beaten, but she doesn''t even have a cell phone. Bang! Chu Tianshu kicks Xuerou and falls in front of many servant girls. Until this time, Chu Tianshu showed his real body and said coldly, "now, who is the waste?" Xue Rou''s cheek has swollen, there is resentment in her eyes, but there is also a trace of awe! The same is true for the rest of the ladies in waiting. In the face of Chu Tianshu''s eyes, they can only bow their heads. Such Chu Tianshu, who dares to say that he is a waste? In their eyes, Xue Rou, a martial artist who can harden her body six times, has no power to fight back. It''s definitely a state of eight or even nine. What''s more, Chu Tianshu obviously used xuanshu instead of martial arts! This proves that Chu Tianshu is probably a xuanxiu! And at the thought that Chu Tianshu might be a high-level Xuanshi, these maids were more and more awed in their hearts. Such a person, the princess would not easily drive away? If his poems were not stolen, they were his own Then, Chu Tianshu''s real ability is terrible! Once the princess''s approval, when the real son-in-law, it is their master. How can they come to a good end? For a moment, everyone regretted it. I even hate that I didn''t listen to the maids who came to the princess''s house earlier! Chu Tianshu saw that they were speechless, and he said, "I will never allow such things to happen again in the future. As for this time and the previous things, I can take it as if they have not happened. If there is another time, I will drive you out of the princess''s house directly. Even the princess, I can''t stop you!" The palace maids retreated to one side, their heads still lowered, and their bodies trembled slightly. Chu Tianshu asked Qiudong''s second daughter, "where''s the princess?" "The princess seems to have returned to the palace!" Autumn jade returns a way. There was also a servant girl on the opposite side who said, "the princess seems to have broken through to xuanxiu Level 2, so she went back to the palace to report good news. It''s estimated that she will be back soon." As soon as the words fell, they all looked at the gate of the courtyard at the same time, and immediately bowed themselves at the same time: "welcome the princess!" Chu Tianshu turns around and finds that Ji rushin, accompanied by Liu Yan and several servant girls, has stepped in. Ji Ruxin looks at the scene in the yard, and then looks at Xuerou whose cheek is swollen. Then she asks Chu Tianshu, "are they... Aiming at you again?" "It''s not true. I just feel that I''m not worthy of my name. I want to compete with you. You''ve already broken through to the second level Xuanshi realm?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Ji Ruxin nodded: "Hmm!" They stepped into the living room side by side. The maids immediately dispersed, but Xuerou followed them.With a puff, she knelt down in front of Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin. He said: "princess, it''s my son-in-law who provoked me first. It''s all my fault. Please punish her!" Ji Ruxin calm face: "you know you''re wrong on the line, if there is another time, don''t blame me don''t read and you accompany years of old love!" "I know, I thank the princess and the son-in-law!" "Get up and prepare the food. Princess Ben is hungry!" "Yes Xuerou retreats. Ji Ruxin then looked at Chu Tianshu: "don''t be angry, these maids who just came to the palace have been following me for many years, and they are spoiled by me on weekdays. In fact, their hearts are still very good!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "I know, is it just for the good news that the princess returns to the Palace this time?" Ji Ruxin said with a smile, "of course not. The national master is back!" "Seriously? Did you see that? " Ji Ruxin shakes her head in frustration: "if you go late, the national teacher will see your father and then go away. But the father said that in a few days, the national teacher will come to see us!" "When the national master comes back, some scoundrels in the capital will have to settle down." "The national master came back in secret. Few people know about it. Let''s not publicize it!" "Well!" Two people chat a few words again, meal also came up. Wait for Chu Tianshu to have dinner! Huyanjue came back from the outside. There are four people behind him! Chu Tianshu summoned them across the courtyard. Huyanjue said: "Lord Hou, these four old subordinates of mine were all demoted and dismissed. Although they were all injured, they have recovered now. There is no need for Lord hou to worry about them any more. Besides, all of them are at level 7. As long as Lord Hou takes them in, they can lead the army again. I think they will be the same as humble ones, Be loyal to the Marquis! " "See you in your humble position!" Four tall and strong men knelt down in front of Chu Tianshu. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu felt happy and helped them up one after another. "Very good, you can rest assured. Follow me in the future. I will never let you suffer any injustice. I can even help you improve your accomplishments!" "Thank you, marquis!" The four stood up again. Chu Tianshu communicated with them for a long time, and still arranged them to live in the cross courtyard, so he said goodbye. The next two days! Liu Wentao''s injuries were all recovered, reaching the level of Xuanshi three. Moreover, it is still improving rapidly. This situation also inspired Chu Tianshu. That starlight is really a good thing! With the dual treatment of acupuncture and medicine, huyanjue quickly recovered to the seventh level. In addition, these two days, more than ten old subordinates have been found for Chu Tianshu, most of them are quenched body level 6. In addition, they also contacted more than 400 wounded soldiers who were willing to come to the princess mansion as soldiers. If these wounded soldiers are not treated, they will come to a miserable end. Now the princess mansion is willing to give them an opportunity, which is naturally very precious Chapter 76 The wounded soldiers who come first will naturally get Chu Tianshu''s treatment first! On the third day when they came to princess''s house, he brought dozens of wounded soldiers! The total number of people has reached 500, not including those in good condition! However, with the gradual increase of the number of people in Princess mansion, the imperial guards stationed here also noticed it. A commander of the imperial guards came to say goodbye to Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin. It is said that Chu Tianshu and the princess will be responsible for the safety of the princess mansion! In this regard, Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin had expected it, so they didn''t stay! However, when Ji Ruxin asked Chu Tianshu to gather the wounded soldiers together, she frowned. Although these people have armor, most of them have been damaged, and their weapons are also uneven! The most important thing is that except for the 20 or so generals in the front row, the remaining 500 people are not looking very well! It seems that all of them are ill and have no fighting power at all. "Princess, they are all the wounded soldiers I found. On the one hand, they can save some resources for the imperial court. On the other hand, they can give them a chance to support their families. Besides, I am proficient in medicine and can treat them slowly. When they are healed, their combat effectiveness will definitely be very strong!" Chu Tianshu explained. Ji Ruxin nodded: "then all the registration, identity must be clean, can stand the investigation!" "Don''t worry, I know!" Chu Tianshu looked at these people in front of him, and he was also secretly pleased. He found that most of these people had internal injuries. For the world, internal injuries are also difficult to treat and recover. But Chu Tianshu, who has the ability of perspective, wants to cure them, but it is not difficult. Five hundred veterans of hundred battles, once their combat effectiveness is restored, will definitely be able to attack the same number of troops! Next, we should consider how to make a lot of money to support our family and soldiers. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the envoys of Beiyou lived in a large courtyard. A man dressed as a civilian knelt down on one knee in front of tuobahai, the little national master: "national master, the imperial army of Princess mansion has withdrawn!" "Oh? Is it all removed? " "Well, however, it seems that the princess mansion has recruited hundreds of soldiers to protect the courtyard, but they are all wounded soldiers and have no combat effectiveness at all!" "Well, I see. Go down!" Tuoba sea light words! He has been waiting for this day! In fact, two days earlier, he wanted to kill Chu Tianshu, but there were imperial guards stationed in Princess House, and there were troops around with high security. He''s also worried about revealing his identity! Although the accomplishments of those imperial guards are far less than him, there are a lot of them. They are all wearing armor and holding strong bows and crossbows. Once they are stopped, they may attract more experts! "It''s tonight. I don''t even need to do it myself. I''ll let Chu Tianshu die under the wolf''s teeth!" Tuobahai sneers. ¡­¡­ Night falls! Chu Tianshu, who was sleeping, suddenly heard a wolf roar! This voice, as if directly into his mind! Subconsciously, he opened his eyes! Listening quietly, he found that the wolf in the yard was pacing back and forth, as if he had found some crisis! "What''s the matter?" Chu Tianshu got up in a hurry. As soon as he put on his clothes, the wolf roared again: "ow..." A gust of wind came from outside the window, and the window paper clattered! Chu Tianshu was surprised to know that something must have happened! Pick up the Xuan iron sword, push open the door, see the wolf as if facing the enemy, looking up at the roof of the yard side! Chu Tianshu also looks at it! I saw a man in black standing on the roof! However, the man in black has been staring at the wolf. It seems that he was surprised, and even thought deeply! When he saw Chu Tianshu actually came out, his eyes showed sharp light! Shake hands, hit a concealed weapon! A flash of cold light, such as a meteor to the moon, there will be that straight to Chu Tianshu''s head!Chu Tianshu broke out in a cold sweat! Even if the other side is covered, Chu Tianshu still recognizes the other side. It''s tuobahai, the little national teacher of Beiyou! What are you worried about! Fortunately, he has been on the alert, there is a distance between the two! In the other hand at the same time, Chu Tianshu dodged to one side. But what he didn''t expect was that the concealed weapon would turn around and follow Chu Tianshu again. "No!" It is impossible for Chu Tianshu to hide. Even if you use Taiji body method in your dream, you can''t escape the attack of this hidden weapon! Fortunately, the wolf responded! As soon as he opened his mouth, he vomited a strong wind and deflected the concealed weapon! Close to Chu Tianshu''s ear, hit the wall behind him! Boom! Under one blow, the wall was broken down! That Tuoba sea saw this, once again frowned, originally planned to attack again! But an arrow had already shot at him. Tuoba sea didn''t evade, just waved his hand and shook the arrow away! Cold eyes on the attacker! It is Liu Wentao who has fully recovered! Liu Wentao''s accomplishments have been completely restored in these days, and he has returned to the level of Xuanshi. But he could see the strength of the man in black. He didn''t dare to be careless! Bow pull full moon, and then shot out an arrow! Bang bang! The bowstring is like thunder. It shoots nine arrows in a flash! And in the process of archery, he has also flown into the yard and stood in front of Chu Tianshu! His bow is a mysterious weapon used by master Xuan! The body of bow is made of soft iron and monster bone! Bowstring is also tanned with beef demon''s big tendon! It weighs 100 Jin! Every arrow is made of fine iron, extremely tough! Chu Tianshu also spent a lot of money to buy it for Liu Wentao! Ketuobahai didn''t move a cent from beginning to end. All nine iron arrows were hit by him! A hoarse voice came from tuobahai''s mouth: "I can''t imagine that there are experts like you in the princess mansion. However, it''s a pity that you can''t save Chu Tianshu today. He will surely die!" At the end of the speech, his body suddenly turned into a shadow, and was divided into three parts! This also let Liu Wentao a time, unexpectedly can''t distinguish which is the real body! So, he can only lock one at will, ready to attack! But Chu Tianshu said urgently: "shoot the one on the right!" Without any hesitation, Liu Wentao aimed at a remnant shadow on the right and shot it. When! The sound of fine iron crisscross comes out! The iron arrow was shocked to fly again! But it didn''t get in the way much! Tuoba sea has come to Liu Wentao''s face and clapped his hand on Liu Wentao''s chest! Liu Wentao has no time to shoot any more, so he can only lift his big bow to block it! Bang! A loud noise! Big bow was shot, and hit on Liu Wentao''s chest, forcing his body to fly upside down! There are many cracks in the back wall! But Liu Wentao yelled: "son-in-law, let''s go!" But tuobahai hit Liu Wentao well, and then he rebounded and went straight to Chu Tianshu Chapter 77 Critical moment! The wolf pounced on him: "roar..." "Evil animal!" Tuoba sea can only give up Chu Tianshu, a palm to the wolf''s head! But in the middle of the way, he suddenly changed his moves and patted the wolf''s mouth instead! Bang! Big gray wolf''s huge body, actually under his palm, directly flew out! Obviously, he seems reluctant to kill the wolf, otherwise, it will not be hit in the mouth! Chu Tianshu also used this short time to drill into a room with sundries! Tuoba sea wanted to pursue, but Liu Wentao flew up again! The big bow aimed at the back of Tuoba sea and fell down. But Ketuo Bahai didn''t fight back. As soon as he put on his body, he easily dodged and followed Chu Tianshu to fly to the window of the wing room! Just, not waiting for him to get in! There is a sharp sword out of the window! A flash of cold light came to his throat! Tuobahai was forced to stop his body, raised his hand and clamped the tip of his sword with two fingers! Mouth is a sneer: "let me go!" He can feel naturally that this is Chu Tianshu attacking himself in the room! Chutian Shudun felt a strong force, and the sword in his hand was snatched by Tuoba sea. In the hands of tuobahai, he really has no resistance! He knew that if Tuoba sea really broke in, he would be finished. In a hurry, he said: "tuobahai, do you want to kill the emperor''s son-in-law and princess?" This sound almost spread all over the yard! Also let Tuoba sea heart tremble! Because he was really worried about being recognized, so he came with a mask! However, he didn''t understand how Chu Tianshu recognized himself? Just for a moment of hesitation, Princess Ji Ruxin came out of the room! "Tuobahai, how dare you kill me and my son-in-law? Do you really think there is no one in West Qin? Even if you kill us, you will never escape the pursuit of the royal family of the Western Qin State! " This situation also surprised tuobahai! In fact, many things today are beyond his expectation. He originally intended to control the horned wolf, let the horned wolf to kill Chu Tianshu! That would be a blind eye! After sneaking into the princess''s house, he found that the horned wolf was lying in the yard where the princess and Chu Tianshu were resting! In his opinion, even God is helping himself! A wolf demon, although dare not say to kill the hundreds of wounded soldiers in the princess mansion, but to kill Chu Tianshu is as simple as searching for something! Therefore, he secretly communicated with wolf demon! To his surprise, the horned wolf resisted his command! Even with the wind and roar, remind Chu Tianshu and Princess mansion people! It also made him lose the best time to kill! The sudden appearance of the third level Xuanshi Liu Wentao also surprised him! What he didn''t expect most was that Chu Tianshu could recognize himself! But he naturally would not admit his identity, but sneered in a hoarse voice: "who do you say I am, then I am. Today, you, Chu Tianshu, will surely die!" Said, his body around, then rose a gust of wind! The right hand leans out, the strong wind turns into a dragon, and directly smashes the window of the wing room that Chu Tianshu hides! Inside the Chutian Shudun feeling body a tight, was a strong constraint, forced to fly out of the window! "Let go of my son-in-law!" Liu Wentao had a drink, and he had already taken the bow and arrow again! The Xuanqi in the body poured into the arrow madly! Bang! The iron arrow rips the air, just like a silver snake, reaching the back of Tuoba sea! Tuoba sea finally frowned! But he didn''t let go of Chu Tianshu. Instead, he turned around, put out his left arm, and gathered energy in his palm at a high speed, turning into a dazzling energy ball! Silver snake like arrow, pierced into the energy ball, but was successfully blocked!But at this time, the wolf launched an attack! It pounced on the sea and ran into the Tuoba sea with its huge body. "Bastard, get out of here!" Tuoba Haydn drank, his body suddenly ejected and kicked the wolf''s head! Bang! The wolf was kicked away again! Tuobahai''s left arm, also in a retraction and a release, will rebound back arrow, straight to Liu Wentao! Liu Wentao quickly turned to avoid! Dangerous and dangerous to avoid a blow, but also backhand is an arrow shot! This arrow is no longer to attack Tuoba sea, but to the wind dragon that bound Chu Tianshu! The arrow tears the air and cuts off the wind dragon with a shrill sound! Chu Tianshu also fell to the ground in mid air! At this time, Chu Tianshu also had some secret hatred. With his superb martial arts, he could fight even against the nine level Xuanshi! But in the hands of Tuoba sea, he is as weak as a lamb to be slaughtered! Fortunately, there is Liu Wentao, otherwise he will be dead today! After landing, without hesitation, he immediately performed the magic of illusion in his dream! The body also then disappeared in the shadow! "Well?" Tuobahai, who wanted to attack again, immediately frowned. Because the visual inside, really can''t detect Chu Tianshu! "What kind of mysticism is this? Can you avoid my eyes Tuobahai was shocked! All of a sudden! He found a black figure, jumped up from the corner, with a black machete in his hand, aimed at him and chopped it. The speed is far faster than he expected! "Is there a master to hide?" This idea flashed through Tuoba Hai''s mind! He turned quickly and dodged the blow! The black figure passed by him without any sound, even the wind! When he turned around and tried to find the trace of the black figure, he found that the other party had disappeared! But Liu Wentao has already shot three more arrows. Helpless, he can only swing his arms, many illusions, three arrows to hit fly! But now! Five hundred wounded soldiers have gathered under the leadership of Hu yanjue! Although they didn''t have strong bows and crossbows, they still threw their weapons directly. All over the world, we will cover the Tuoba sea! Seeing this, tuobahai knew that he had failed this time. Although he is not afraid of these 500 disabled soldiers, if time goes on, it will be extremely unfavorable to him. That haunting shadow, also let him dare not have the slightest carelessness! Moreover, the princess mansion is not far from the palace. Maybe some experts are coming here now! Most importantly, Chu Tianshu disappeared. Don''t say visual, even with his strong perception, also can''t detect out! And the ghost like shadow, has once again appeared out of thin air, holding a long knife, accompanied by a blanket of arrows, together to fight him! "Don''t stay for long, leave!" A little bit of the roof on top of Tuoba sea''s foot, his body would fly back quickly Chapter 78 Tuoba sea was flying backwards, and a wind dragon appeared around his body, which carried all the attacks to the distance! As for the mysterious shadow, but did not continue to pursue, just standing on the roof, watching Tuoba sea away! After confirming that Tuoba sea was far away, Chu Tianshu came out slowly from the shadow in the corner of the wall. Just now, when he was in a hurry, he also developed another function of the great dream Zhou Tian Jing! Can actually restrain breath! Body dream, like animals hibernate! The blood flow is so slow that even the heart almost stops beating! One or two jumps a minute and almost stops breathing! If you don''t know the inside story, you will think he was dead at that time! Qi and blood are like fireflies, and Xuanqi is also flickering! Even if it is Tuoba sea, when it can''t concentrate, it can''t be detected at all! In addition, Chu Tianshu changed the light around him, making him completely invisible! Even standing in front of Tuoba sea, Tuoba sea may not be able to see! "Can I be regarded as a hermit? Changing the light can affect each other''s sight, breath convergence, and prevent the perception of the master. If you meet a high-level Xuanshi in the future, you won''t stop waiting to die! " After turning the corner, Chu Tianshu had some secret joy in his heart! Small discovery, but gave him a stronger way to protect his life! Maybe you don''t have to worry about assassination in the future! You can even use this method to hide your true accomplishments! Others didn''t know what he was thinking. Even if tuobahai left, everyone was still on guard. Eyes are also looking at the shadow on the roof. This is made by Chu Tianshu using light condensation. In fact, it has no combat effectiveness, just to scare Tuoba sea. Under the influence of the phantom in his dream, even if tuobahai could recognize it as a dummy, he would think it was a skill performed by an expert. He never thought it was Chu Tianshu! Wake up from the dream, Chu Tianshu also lifted the illusion of the dream, the shadow also disappeared out of thin air! The servants were relieved and gathered in front of Chu Tianshu and the princess. Princess Ji Ruxin stood under the eaves from beginning to end, as if she was not worried about the attack of Tuoba sea! After seeing Chu Tianshu appear, she is also very worried: "are you ok?" "Nothing!" Chu Tianshu shook his head! "Is he really tuobahai?" Ji Ruxin asked. Chu Tianshu nodded: "I can''t be wrong!" Ji Ruxin gritted her teeth and said, "I will go to see my father tomorrow and ask him to send someone to kill Tuoba sea." But Chu Tianshu shook his head and said, "tuobahai has not shown his true face from beginning to end. Even if he finds him, he will not admit it. Besides, he is a representative of the mission of Beiyou Kingdom and a small national teacher. How can his father kill him?" "Shall we just let it go?" Ji Ruxin said angrily. "Come on, anyway, we haven''t suffered any loss. The only worry is that he will attack again next time. We just need to ask our father to send some more experts to come here!" Ji Ruxin can only nod, but in her heart she doubts: "do you know who the shadow is?" Chu Tianshu is not easy to explain. After all, his own skills are too special. Can only lie: "that person... A bit like my mysterious master!" "Seriously?" Ji Ru heart surprised way. Chu Tianshu nodded again: "well, but I don''t know what identity he is. It''s very difficult for me to meet him on weekdays!" "That''s it Ji Ruxin also pondered. Liu Wentao and Hu yanjue have come side by side, kneeling down in front of them! "I''ll be damned if I didn''t protect the princess and the son-in-law. Please punish the princess and the son-in-law!" Liu Wentao said solemnly. But Chu Tianshu came forward and helped them up. "It''s not your fault. It''s all because Tuoba haixiu is too high. You''ve tried your best!" Chu Tianshu said. Two people are still low head, very is the appearance of remorse! Huyanjue''s cultivation has been restored to the seventh level!Although it is still far away from the time of subversion, it proves that Chu Tianshu''s method is effective. Maybe it won''t be long before all the internal injuries recover! When he returns to Jiuchong subversion, Chu Tianshu plans to try to use starlight to refine his body! Let''s see if we can make him break through the limit of martial arts! Chu Tianshu scanned the other 500 soldiers again! Before they were injured, almost all of them were hardened. Their average accomplishments were no different from those of the imperial guards! There is even something beyond it! In recent days, Chu Tianshu has not given them less treatment. To this end, Chu Tianshu also asked Ji Ruxin to get a lot of medical books from the palace, combining the medical knowledge of the two circles to see a doctor for them. It''s just that the healing time is too short, and the strength still needs to be restored! "The county Marquis can support a thousand soldiers. If these people cooperate with refined iron armour and hard bow and strong crossbow, they may ignore the attack of low-level Xuanshi. Even in the face of high-level Xuanshi like tuobahai, they can protect themselves and the princess from being hurt. We must find a way to equip them all!" Chu Tianshu said in secret. According to the state regulations of the Western Qin Dynasty, only melee weapons and soft armour are allowed to be used by the family members of high-ranking officials and nobles, but they can''t use bows and crossbows, let alone wear iron armour! But the soldiers are different. They can be equipped according to the highest specifications of the National Army! It''s just that the refined iron in this world is much more expensive than the earth before. From head to toe, plus weapons, a complete set of configuration, at least a thousand taels of silver! Five hundred people need five hundred thousand! The price of the harder Xuan Steel armor has to be increased several times. Generally, only generals are qualified to wear it. Like the Xuanqi bow used by Liu Wentao, the lowest level one needs thousands of gold, worth ten thousand taels of silver! If you put the money in a small town, it will be enough for a family''s life. Even if Chu Tianshu''s money is taken out, it is not enough! The emperor rewarded ten thousand gold, won Hu Buhui ten thousand gold, and won two thousand gold from Li Xuancheng. That''s more than 200000 taels of silver. But in order to see the wounded soldiers in the house, Chu Tianshu spent nearly ten thousand yuan just to buy medicine. I don''t know how much more is needed in the follow-up! The remaining money on hand still needs to support the living expenses of hundreds of people in Princess mansion! After all, the state only pays Chu Tianshu and the princess according to the treatment of the county Marquis, which is equivalent to the official of zhengsanpin! Two people together, only nearly 20000 silver a year! Although it is allowed to raise a thousand soldiers, there is no limit to the number of servants and servants, but all expenses need to be borne by themselves! "The money is still too little. We have to find a way to make money!" Chu Tianshu said in secret! Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu said to the public: "you don''t have to think too much. Let''s go back to rest for a while. When your injuries are healed, I will put on the best armor for you and equip you with the best weapons!" Then the crowd dispersed one after another! But who has the heart to sleep? Over the past few days, Chu Tianshu''s concern for them can be said to be meticulous! But when they use them, it doesn''t work, which makes them feel guilty! Especially huyanjue, the most depressed! He hugged Chu Tianshu and said, "son-in-law, my subordinates will go back first, and I will practice them well in the future." "Don''t be impatient, wait until they''ve got their injuries back!" Chu Tianshu said. Hu yanjue nodded and left! Liu Wentao hesitated for a moment and said, "my son-in-law, I''d better protect you from being assassinated again." Chu Tianshu did not object and nodded. Let the servant girl, in the front yard closer to here, arrange a room for Liu Wentao Chapter 79 After everyone left, Chu Tianshu looked at the wolf! This guy has rough skin and thick flesh. He was beaten several times, but he only suffered a little injury. In the crisis, he saved Chu Tianshu several times. Chu Tianshu stroked its head and pacified it. "Princess, I want to discuss something with you!" Chu Tianshu looks at Ji ruxindao. "What''s the matter?" "I plan to open a hospital in the city to make some money, and then equip all our family members, so that we can deal with emergencies in the future!" Chu Tianshu said. Ji Ruxin frowned slightly: "I still have some money on hand, Xiao He, go and move my money box!" Xiao He is also one of Ji Ruxin''s maids! Cultivation is the quadruple realm of quenching body! After Xiao He answered, he went to the inner room and took out a heavy wooden box. After it was put on the ground, the box was opened, and there were small gold ingots inside. Full of a large box, it looks very dazzling! Chu Tianshu knew that every little gold ingot was worth a hundred taels of silver! Preliminary estimate, the total value should be fifty or sixty thousand taels of silver! Even if Chu Tianshu took it, it was still a drop in the bucket! "Ruxin, you''d better keep the money by yourself. It''s our last family. We can''t use it until it''s critical. I''ll figure out my own way to deal with the money." Chu Tianshu said. Ji Ruxin said: "isn''t this the critical moment? You need a lot of money to see a doctor for the people in the government. You are not the only one in this family. If it''s really over, I''ll ask my mother for it again! " Chu Tianshu felt much more comfortable and said with a smile: "no matter how we say it, we have already got married. We should know how to support ourselves so that we can build our fiefdoms in the future. We don''t always ask our elders for it. You don''t have to worry about it. With me, we promise that we won''t suffer the princess and everyone in this family. After all, It''s a man''s business to support his family! " Ji Ruxin looks at Chu Tianshu who is patting his chest. He is moved in his heart. She suddenly found that she had unconsciously begun to accept Chu Tianshu. Even, they began to take Princess mansion as their home. And everyone here is like their own family! In the past, she never thought about supporting her family, but now, she has to think about it. Even Chu Tianshu, a waste of the population, knows how to build a home for himself. How can he not care? "You can''t make much money when you open a hospital, can you?" Ji Ruxin asked. "You don''t understand. We are in the inner city. The people living in the inner city are all senior officials and nobles. Many people have some internal injuries because of martial arts training. As long as I can cure them, it''s absolutely a huge profit. Of course, it''s just a long-term plan. In addition, the day after tomorrow is the day we agreed with shangguanyan. At that time, I''ll write some poems for my husband at the party, If you show off your calligraphy, you may be able to sell a lot of silver! " Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Ji Ruxin doesn''t care about Chu Tianshu making a profit in his words. Just curious: "are you sure someone will buy it?" "There must be. Your husband and I are now celebrities of the Western Qin state. The ladies and sisters of those big families and businessmen adore me very much!" "Smelly beauty, you can do it by yourself, but I can help you with weapons. At dawn, I''ll ask Liu Yan to go to the palace to ask his father and empress to allocate some armaments from the army!" "That''s a good idea!" Chu Tianshu is not pedantic! Even if the allocated equipment is not good, it can save a lot of money! Later, I will change the clothes slowly! They chatted for a while, and it was already dawn. The people of Princess mansion have started a day''s work! Just had breakfast! Outside the door, a servant girl came in: "princess''s son-in-law, the national master is coming!" "National teacher?" Ji Ruxin and Chu Tianshu stood up at the same time. "Take me quickly!" Ji Ruxin didn''t pay any attention to Chu Tianshu, so she went to the front yard first. Chu Tianshu naturally followed. In this rumor, the first master of the Western Qin State and the most mysterious Da Xuan master finally appeared.Chu Tianshu is also very curious about each other. When they came to the front yard, they found an old man in white, with white hair and childlike face, looking around with both hands! In the old man''s side, also followed by a round face child with a sheep''s horn braid! It''s not tall. It''s only around the waist of an adult. It''s five or six years old depending on his age! With big eyes, long eyelashes, snow-white skin and a red dot in the center of eyebrows, he was also looking around curiously in red clothes and white boots. When she found that Ji rushin had arrived, she was very happy. She was jogging up with her long skirt. She also made a sweet voice: "princess sister!" "Xiaoduoduo, why are you here?" Ji rushin greets her and holds the girl in red in her arms. Then she said to the old man in white, "grandfather Xue, are you finally willing to come and see Ruxin?" The old man, with a gentle smile, said, "I heard something happened in your house, so I came to have a look. Are you ok?" "Fortunately, there are no casualties in the government!" Ji is like the heart. Chu Tianshu also bowed: "junior Chu Tianshu, I''ve met the national teacher!" The old man is indeed Xue ye, the national teacher of the Western Qin state. He is over eighty years old this year. He looked up and down at Chu Tianshu, showing a trace of curiosity: "before I came here, I had already met your Majesty in the palace. Your majesty praised you a lot. At first, I didn''t believe it, but now it seems that you are a good child. You are a seven level Xuanshi at a young age!" "Level seven?" Ji Ruxin was surprised. It''s only a few days, isn''t it? She remembers that when Chu Tianshu and Hu Buhui dueled, they were also Xuanshi level five! Now it''s level seven? If you follow this speed, doesn''t it mean that Chu Tianshu will be able to reach level 9 or even the realm of Xuanshi before long? Chu Tianshu smiles: "thank you for your praise, but I still feel that my talent is too poor to be worthy of the princess!" "You are a little self-conscious. Before, you really didn''t deserve Ruxin. Now, you are qualified. Let''s go. I''ll take you to meet someone!" "Why don''t you sit down for a while?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "No, nothing is more interesting than debt collection!" With that, Xue ye turned and left! As for the debt, Chu Tianshu did not dare to ask or say! At the door, two luxurious carriages were ready. Xue Ye takes the car in front alone! Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin share a car in the back. But the little girl named Duoduo was always held by Ji Ruxin. Chu Tianshu stares at her curiously, and she also looks at Chu Tianshu curiously. Without waiting for Chu Tianshu to open his mouth, the flowers had already asked: "are you the princess''s son-in-law?" Chapter 80 Chu Tianshu nodded hastily: "yes, who are you?" "I''m the sister of the princess''s sister. My name is Xue Yunduo. My nickname is Duoduo!" Said the little girl. "Clouds? What a nice name Chu Tianshu praised. "That''s it!" The clouds puffed their lips, showing a lovely look. But Chu Tianshu looks at Ji Ruxin with doubts in his eyes. Ji Ruxin said: "Duoduo is the granddaughter of the master''s grandfather. Most of the time she is in the palace. We used to play together before. The last time the master left, we took her with us!" "Oh... So, Duoduo, where did you go with granddad Guoshi?" The cloud was excited and blinked: "we went far away, first in a carriage, then in a boat, and finally on a monster. Once, my grandfather took me and stood on the back of a big bird to fly!" When Chutian is relaxed, it is a stagnation! A big bird that can carry people? Is that still a bird? Absolutely a monster! And it''s a flying monster! Even Chu Tianshu in this world has only heard of it, but never seen it. It is estimated that in addition to the national master, few people in the whole western Qin state can tame flying monsters. If you also have one, then between heaven and earth, you are not allowed to roam? Absolutely not the big gray wolf can match! "Did grandfather Guoshi bring back the big bird?" Chu Tianshu asked. Cloud shook his head: "no, grandfather said, birds should belong to the forest, should not come to us here, it will be released!" "Oh..." Chu Tianshu whispered a pity! Subconsciously, he used the ability of perspective, intending to observe the little girl''s cultivation talent! But this time, Chu Tianshu opened his mouth wide! This five or six-year-old girl has more than 80 Xuanqi threads in her body! In other words, maybe soon, she will become a Xuanshi! "This girl''s talent is too terrible, isn''t it? At this age, I know how to practice? " Chu Tianshu sighed. Then, the three talked and laughed, listening to the little girl talking about things outside! Soon, the traffic stopped! Chu Tianshu opened the curtain and looked out. He came to the gate of Lifang where the envoys of Beiyou Kingdom lived. "Come down and follow me in!" Xue ye, the national teacher, got out of the car first, put his hands on it, and then walked to the gate! Several people directly stepped into the courtyard where the envoys of Beiyou Kingdom lived! Inside, a horned wolf, it seems to smell the smell of strangers, suddenly gathered up. A wolf cavalry in armor also gathered. Seeing this, Xue Ye just gave a cold hum, and an invisible momentum suddenly opened up! There is a white crane with wings on its head! The white crane''s wings spread out, almost covering the whole yard! That pair of blood red eyes, also overlooking the lower corner wolf! The horned wolf, who used to be very vicious, crawls down and shakes his head, just like a dog, showing a flattering expression! "Get out of here!" Sheridan gave a drink. The horned wolves were on the verge of amnesty and fled. As for the wolf cavalry, they trembled and nearly fell. Xue Ye ignored them and went to the courtyard. Before entering the hall, tuobahai stepped out and came to the door. After seeing that it was Xue ye, he looked a little frightened. He bowed himself in a hurry: "the envoy of Beiyou state Tuo Ba Hai has met the great national teacher of the Western Qin State!" Xue Ye didn''t pay any attention to him at all. With Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin, he passed him by and walked directly into the hall. Tuobahai''s forehead was in a cold sweat, and he was thinking about whether to run away. He worries that Xue Ye is here for yesterday''s event! I regret it in my heart. Knowing that the national master had come back, he would have tried to leave last night instead of waiting to die here. After a long hesitation, he finally returned to the hall. Because he knows very well that in the face of Xue ye, he has no chance to escape!When he entered the room, Xue ye had already sat on the throne! Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin, as well as clouds, are on his left and right sides. Tuobahai bowed himself again and said, "I don''t know if Xue Guo is here. I''m sorry to meet you. I''m looking forward to Haihan!" "Do you know what I''m here for?" Xue ye said without expression. Tuoba sea hesitated in his heart, how could he not understand? He now began to suspect that Xue ye had made the mysterious shadow last night. It is estimated that the reason why we do not kill ourselves is not to start a war between the two countries! After all, he tuobahai is an envoy of Beiyou kingdom. Even if he was killed for assassinating Chu Tianshu, Beiyou kingdom will never forgive the West Qin! The alliance between the two countries is bound to come to an end and even become a mortal enemy! Even this morning, there was no news about assassins in Princess mansion! Maybe it''s also for the sake of not affecting the overall situation of the alliance between the two countries. Think of here, Tuoba sea and a lot of peace of mind! Since they didn''t kill themselves yesterday and come here aboveboard today, they should not kill themselves! Maybe, even if you go to assassinate Chu Tianshu, you won''t mention it again! In this case, it''s better to give him more benefits and put the matter under pressure first! Therefore, Tuo Bahai said, "is it for the sake of the alliance between the two countries that Xue Guoshi is here today?" "I don''t know what you think? Now you can tell me Xue ye asked. "I don''t have any idea. The queen has told me that she is willing to make an alliance with the West Qin state, and even can provide some help to the West Qin state within her ability. It only needs the West Qin state to cede the small cities in the border area of the two countries to Beiyou state at will!" "Ha ha... I''ve never heard that the alliance between the two countries needs to cede the city!" "We don''t need big cities, even small military fortresses. The purpose is to stop the ministers of Beiyou who are not willing to make an alliance between the two countries!" "Is it really a small military fort?" Xue Ye narrowed his eyes! "Yes, yes!" Tuoba sea nodded hastily. Xue ye did not object any more! On the border between the two countries, there are thousands of small military fortresses, ranging from a dozen to hundreds, which only play the role of sentry! Even some of them were snatched from Beiyou. It''s nothing to give up one! What''s more, he didn''t come here today for this matter! After pondering for a moment, Xue ye said: "just now, my husband-in-law and the princess told me that yesterday it was your people from Beiyou Kingdom who went to the princess''s residence and tried to assassinate them. I don''t know what you have to say?" Tuobahai shook his head in a hurry: "master Xue, don''t get me wrong. This is definitely not true!" Chapter 81 "Ha ha... Do you think I believe them, or will I believe you?" Xue Ye sneers. Tuobahai knows that no matter how much he denies it, it doesn''t have much effect. This matter must also be solved. Otherwise, he would not be able to settle down in Qindu for a day. So he said, "what''s going to happen to master Xue?" "If you take out 30000 taels of gold, you will make up for the loss of the princess and the son-in-law. Remember, this money is from you and has nothing to do with the affairs between the two countries!" Xue Yedao. Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin understand what Xue ye said before about debt collection! Love comes to ask for money. I''m just short of money! Anyway, tuobahai can''t be killed for the time being. It''s better to ask for more gold and silver. Tuoba Sea showed an ugly expression than crying and said, "master Xue, I''m in my hand. I haven''t got so much gold yet!" "But I''ve heard that you''ve brought a large number of monster fur this time. You can sell ten thousand gold even if you take out a few. So you don''t have to pretend to be poor in front of me. Anyway, I don''t care what you do. I''ll try to raise money by myself. If you can''t get the money, I won''t go today!" Tuobahai had no choice but to bow himself and say, "please give me an hour. I''ll come right away!" "I only give you half an hour, and you can''t run. You can''t run out of the border with me!" "I understand!" Tuobahai bows back. As soon as he left, Ji Ruxin said with a smile, "it''s still grandfather Xue who''s very strong. In a few words, he''ll be dumb!" However, Xue Ye shook his head and said, "ah... We are the ones who suffer the losses, not them. Although the fur of monsters is precious in our country, it is very common in them. It is our own money inside and outside. However, for the sake of the overall situation of the two countries, I can''t avenge you now. I can only help you get some money, which is also convenient for you to open your teeth and build your government in the future." "Grandfather Xue, if we can get some money, we will be satisfied. After all, we have no evidence to show that the assassin is tuobahai!" Ji is like the heart. Xue Ye nodded: "you should remember that in this world, whoever has a big fist is reasonable. You two should practice well for me in the future, understand?" "We understand!" Chu Tianshu is also in a hurry to bow! In less than half an hour, tuobahai had come back from outside. Several wolf cavalry followed him, carrying heavy boxes full of gold in their arms! ¡­¡­ Thirty thousand taels of gold, pulled by two carriages, slowly went to the princess mansion! No matter how angry tuobahai was, how he swore to avenge himself! Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin are very excited! With so much money, we have almost solved our urgent need! When they get home, Liu Yan has also returned from the palace! And also brought a number of carriage armor! Although most of them are worn-out, they are much better than leather. They only need a little repair! There are also 100 crossbows, 100 bows, 3000 arrows and crossbows, 200 swords and 300 long guns! These weapons are as new as ever, enough to arm 500 soldiers. The total value of these things is estimated to be 3.5 million taels of silver. It has to be said that it''s good to be cool with a big tree on your back! Xue ye and empress Xiao Mo Yan are also very angry that assassins have broken into the princess mansion one after another. Although no more experts were sent to protect, troops were also sent to strengthen the patrol density of the streets near Princess mansion. However, through this matter, Chu Tianshu can see it. In this world where there are many monsters like dogs and monks everywhere, no matter you are royal or common people, your life is very humble! If a master like Xue Ye wants to kill someone, it''s like searching for something! Even if you have thousands of troops, what can you do? So, if you want to be really safe, you have to rely on yourself! What reassures him a little is that the news that Xue Ye has come back is expected to spread all over the capital soon. Those who want to do evil will have to weigh it up. Sitting in the living room, Xue ye took out two exquisite wooden boxes from his wide sleeves!He opened one of the wooden boxes, which contained two gem like things, one red and one blue, one smell and one refreshing fragrance. "The red one is Juqi pill, and the blue one is poxuan pill. After eating them separately, they can help you break the acupoints blocked in the meridians and increase the Xuanqi in your body. It should be able to improve your cultivation by a small level, and I''ll give them to you!" Xue Ye closes the wooden box and hands it to Ji Ruxin and Chu Tianshu respectively. Ji Ru''s heart was suddenly overjoyed and quickly took over: "thank you, Grandpa Xue!" She knew very well that it was the elixir that xuanxiu all wanted. It was more precious than Xuanling grass. Ordinary people don''t even think about it. It is said that only in those xuanxiu sects can they be sold! Chu Tianshu also bowed to take it! "Ruxin, I heard your father say that you want to go to the great Xuanzong to practice?" Xue ye asked. Ji Ruxin nodded: "well, I don''t know if grandfather Xue ye can write a letter of recommendation for us?" "I suggest you don''t go for the time being, because you are only Xuanshi who refine gas. In the great Xuanzong, you can only be a disciple of the outer sect. The outer disciple is a handyman in the sect, even including washing the toilet for the inner sect or his disciples. You are a princess here, but when you get there, people won''t take you seriously, Maybe I''ll make trouble for you on purpose! " Xue Yedao. Ji Ruxin frowned slightly: "Ruxin is not afraid of hardship!" "It''s not a matter of suffering. The situation in the sect is just like that in the court. There are many intrigues. Even if you can get good treatment with my identity, my influence is not big. For example, the great Xuanzong, whose disciples come from all over the world and more than ten countries, will inevitably be deliberately targeted at you, My suggestion is that at least one of you should become an inner disciple. In that case, you can get good cultivation resources and take care of each other! " "But... If you want to be an inner disciple, you should reach the realm of Xuanshi?" "That''s right. For example, Chu Tianshu, your elder brother, Chu Tianyang, is now a disciple of the inner door, and he worships a strong man as a teacher. There are many brothers, but I know that your relationship with your elder brother is not so good, right? Now if I send you both over, will you be able to protect yourself? " Xue Ye looks at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu frowned. He knew that Chu Tianyang would kill himself! Going to Da Xuanzong by yourself is just like entering the tiger''s mouth! Ji Ruxin could naturally think of this situation, so she asked, "is grandfather Xue going to let us practice all the time in Princess mansion?" Chapter 82 "With me, there should be no big problem for you to become Xuanshi. During this time, you can manage your own power in the secular world." "For example, if you take good care of your fiefdom, you can get more support no matter where you are in the future. Even if you practice in the great Xuanzong, you need great wealth as support." "Just like the pills in your hand, each pill is worth 20000 gold. In the future, the cyclone pill used to break through Xuanshi will be as high as 100000 gold, and it may not be able to break through. Generally, you have to prepare at least three pills. After that, if you want to break through, the cost will be higher!" Ji Ruxin and Chu Tianshu frowned. Who would have thought that a small high-quality Qi gathering pill would be worth 200000 taels of silver? In this way, it is estimated that Chu Tianyang spent tens of thousands of gold and millions of Liang silver from Xuanshi to Xuanshi! General Xuanwu''s mansion, where can I get so much money? Although Ji Ruxin is a princess, the royal family can''t invest too much in her. After all, she has been married out, but there are many royal family members. If Ji ye and Xiao Moyan are devoted to Ji Ruxin, they will certainly criticize her! This time can pull so many armor, weapons, has exceeded their expectations. However, Chu Tianshu didn''t worry too much. Even if he didn''t take pills, he was many times faster than those who took pills. Among the Xuanshi in the world, he is the only one who can directly absorb energy from the outside world! Therefore, Chu Tianshu handed the wooden box to Ji Ruxin and said, "if you are a little weak in cultivation, I will not take this pill. You are good at cultivation and I am waiting for you!" Ji Ruxin takes a look at Chu Tianshu. Although she doesn''t speak, her eyes are full of tenderness. She didn''t pick it up! Xue Ye looked at all this and said with a smile: "I still have some pills like this. The reason why I don''t give them to you is that even if they are high-grade Qi gathering pills, they can''t be taken more. Everyone can only take three pills at most, and it will take some time. Otherwise, it will damage your talent in the future. When these two pills are used up, I''ll give it to you again! " "Grandfather Xue, if I have all the channels in my body?" Ji Ruxin asked. "All channels are connected... What do you say? "All channels open?" Xue ye, who didn''t care much, suddenly stood up and was shocked. Ji Ruxin nodded: "Chu Tianshu and I have all channels. We don''t need to break Xuandan. We just need to eat Juqi Dan!" Xue Ye looked around at Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin, still full of disbelief! He grabbed Chu Tianshu''s wrist! When Chutian was relaxed, he felt that there was a soft but tough Xuanqi, which poured into his body, and then walked along his meridians for a long time! Xue ye then believed Ji Ruxin. He was excited and said with a laugh, "ha ha ha... I didn''t expect that you two are both natural talents of cultivation. You have all the channels. That means that your cultivation speed is at least twice as fast as others. No wonder I just left a few months ago, and you can reach the level II Xuanshi realm. Tell your grandfather quickly, How did you do that? " "Chu Tianshu helped me to do all this!" Ji is like the heart. "Oh? I don''t know how Tianshu did it? " Chu Tianshu knew this and couldn''t hide it, so he said: "in fact, it''s nothing, just a few silver needles. I pricked myself and the acupoints of Ruxin''s whole body." After hearing this, Xue Ye was shocked. That finger points to Chu Tianshu in shaking: "you... You... How dare you open the acupoint in this way. Do you know that you almost killed yourself?" Ji Ruxin wondered: "grandfather Xue, is this method very dangerous?" "More than danger? That''s extremely dangerous. Do you think other people can''t think of this method? But why does no one in the world do this? " Xue Ye is still a little excited. Chu Tianshu said: "grandfather Xue, you should be worried that I stabbed the dead point, or the key point? In fact, I''m a little measured! " Xue ye still shook his head: "how complex are the human meridians and acupoints? Even if I have the ability to see my own internal meridians and acupoints, I can''t guarantee that every time I open acupoints for others, I can be very accurate. The human meridians, just like the lines on the palm, seem to be the same, but in fact, they are thousands of people. If I don''t do it well, I will lose my cultivation talent, or go into the devil and die, You are so ignorant and fearlessChu Tianshu can understand this very well! The channels of the human body really vary from person to person! Not necessarily in the same place! Especially close to the important viscera, organs, as well as the meridians in the brain, is the most complex! It''s really very difficult to get accurate penetration every time! If you prick wrong, you may damage your body organs! Shallow needling is useless and deep needling is useless. Once the meridians are damaged, it will cause perforation and make Xuanqi thread go wrong, causing greater damage and even losing the talent of practice! Because once the Xuanqi seed leaves the meridians and melts into the blood, it can no longer be restored. Therefore, the acupuncture technique and the time of pulling out the needle must be extremely accurate! This is impossible even for Da Xuan. Not even master Da Xuan! Because they can''t see through other people''s bodies! But Chu Tianshu can''t tell each other that he has perspective eyes! You can not only see Xuanqi silk, but also the meridians, blood vessels and even bones in your body! As long as careful, for him, not too difficult! "Originally, I thought you had a good way to let more people take this shortcut. Now it seems that it''s really not desirable. It''s estimated that you two can only be regarded as a coincidence. You can''t easily use this method to open holes for others in the future, you know?" Xue Yedao. Chu Tianshu nodded: "I understand!" Xue Ye regained his joy: "although you are reckless and hit by mistake, it also proves that you two have such a good fortune. I''ll give you some more Qi gathering pills some day. As for the Puxuan pills in your hands, you can keep them directly. Whether you give them to others or sell them for money, you are the ones who make the decision!" "Thank you, Grandpa Xue!" Ji Ruxin said with a smile. "Well, I''ll stay soon. I need to go back to the palace again to discuss something with your majesty!" Xue ye said and stepped out. But the cloud said, "grandfather, can I stay here and play with the princess and sister?" Xue Ye was stunned! Ji Ruxin said anxiously, "grandfather Xue, please let Duoduo stay. We will take good care of her." Chu Tianshu also nodded. Xue Ye nodded and said, "it''s OK, but, Duoduo, you are not allowed to fool around and influence your sister''s practice!" "Duoduo knows, Duoduo also needs to practice." Xue Ye just left Chapter 83 Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin have been sending Xue ye out of the gate before returning. At this time, it is close to noon! After Chu Tianshu had his armor and weapons distributed to the soldiers, it was time to eat. However, because of the clouds, the dinner table will be a lot more lively. However, as he ate, the cloud tilted his head and looked at Chu Tianshu: "brother-in-law, have you and your sister-in-law really got through all channels?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "yes!" "Is that really as dangerous as grandfather said?" The cloud stares at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu couldn''t help touching her head: "it''s not dangerous!" "Really?" Chu Tianshu nodded seriously. Cloud suddenly a joy: "that son-in-law brother can also help me to get through the meridians?"? I don''t get through any channels now. Duoduo doesn''t like meditation any more. But my grandfather doesn''t force me to meditate. If only I could get through all channels like you. Can brother-in-law help me? " Chu Tianshu was silent. There are advantages and disadvantages in getting through the meridians! After all, cloud is too young to control Xuanqi accurately. In the process of impacting and blocking acupoints, it is also a kind of training for her! But if all the meridians are unblocked all at once, there will be no such kind of realization. It is not necessarily a good thing for the future practice! The most important thing is that Chu Tianshu doubted that such a little girl could control the direction of Xuanqi when she was acupuncturing for him? "Brother in law, please help me!" The cloud came down from the chair and shook Chu Tianshu''s arm. A picture of me crying to you if you don''t promise me. It''s really hard for Chu Tianshu to refuse. This also let Chu Tianshu some regret, already knew that said very dangerous! Ji Ruxin saw this, but she held the cloud in her arms and said with a smile: "Duoduo, the reason why your brother-in-law said it''s not dangerous is that he didn''t want to make you afraid. In fact, it''s very painful to break the acupoints with silver needles. Can you stand it if you have to pierce hundreds of holes in your body?" "Hundreds of holes?" The cloud shivered! Show fear. A pair of thick eyebrows, wrinkled, mouth murmured: "it''s better to forget it, Duoduo is most afraid of pain, or when I grow up to the princess sister so big, then let brother-in-law give me a needle!" Cloud words, let Ji such as heart suddenly thought of oneself! From head to toe, from front to back, almost all of them have been seen by Chu Tianshu. How can this method of opening acupoints be applied to other girls? Not now, not in the future! Of course, Tong yanwuji, in Ji Ruxin''s opinion, when the clouds grow to such a big size, he must be embarrassed to let Chu Tianshu prick the needle. After dinner, Chu Tianshu went back to his room and took out the Qi gathering pill. This is the first time he saw the elixir of the world! After smelling it, he could distinguish some herbs in the pill! "I just don''t know how the world''s pills are made. Maybe I can develop in this direction in the future!" A small pill is worth 200000 taels of silver, and his cost is estimated to be even 100000 taels! Even so, there is a price but no market! After all, danfang and refining methods are controlled by xuanxiu of zongmen. Ordinary people can''t get it at all. Chu Tianshu used the ability of perspective again, and carefully looked at the internal structure of danyao! In his eyes, the elixir, which was originally an integral whole, just like a glass pearl, immediately became colorful. The ingredients of all kinds of herbs were clearly in his eyes! He can even calculate the content of various herbs according to the amount of these ingredients! It also made him excited in his heart. Because in this way, even if there is no prescription, he can calculate the formula of the pill. After finding the method of alchemy, alchemy will become very simple! "I just don''t know what''s the difference between the alchemy methods of this world and those of previous generations. If they are interlinked, I might be able to produce such pills directly. Maybe I can ask Master Xue for advice in the future!" Chu Tianshu said in secret.Later, he asked Qiudong Er Nu to bring her pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and began to write danfang! "Xuanlingcao 8%, ginseng 4%, wulingzhi 2%, pilose antler 1%, Ganoderma lucidum 2%, tiger bone 2%... There are three kinds of medicinal ingredients unknown, each accounting for 4%!" A small pill, a total of more than 30 kinds of herbs! After writing these, Chu Tianshu gave danfang to ernv for temporary custody! Chu Tianshu guessed that the three ingredients he didn''t know were probably the specialties of the world! But he is also ready to go to the herbal medicine market in recent days and have a good look around! Even if he read two boxes of herbal medicine books, there are still many herbs. He only knows the name and function, but he has never seen the specific phase and composition of herbs with his own eyes! But Qiuyu said excitedly, "master Hou, do you also know how to make pills? Can even Dan Fang see it? " "I''m not proficient yet, but alchemy is also a medical skill. In the future, I will learn it slowly. Go out first!" The second daughter bowed away. Chu Tianshu took the Qi gathering pill. A warm feeling, soon spread from the abdomen to the whole body! It seems that this pill can stimulate the potential of the human body, and greatly increase the speed of the body gestating Xuanqi silk! "Powerful, maybe this pill can not only improve one level!" Chu Tianshu sighed, immediately began to run the dream of Zhou Tianjing, the soul also followed the dream, dancing Taijiquan! Three in one, also let Chu Tianshu gather spirit silk speed, once again increased several times! When others are taking pills, they can only use the skill and passively wait for the birth of Xuanqi silk! But after taking the pill, Chu Tianshu not only increased the speed of Xuanqi breeding in the body, but also increased the absorption of the power of external starlight! From noon to evening and the next morning! The power of Dan medicine has just been completely refined! Chu Tianshu also ended his practice! But his cultivation, however, was directly promoted from level 7 to level 9! "It''s too fast. It''s really a high-quality pill!" If Chu Tianshu did not eat, drink or do anything all day and night at the normal speed, he could only gather fifty or sixty Xuanqi threads. Even if this Qi gathering pill can make Xuanshi increase one level, it can''t reach such a speed! Autumn and winter two girls, also know Chu Tianshu in meditation, so also did not disturb him! Until he came out of the bedroom, autumn and winter two girls also welcomed up! His eyes flickered at Chu Tianshu. "The effect of Dan medicine is very good. My cultivation has been improved again!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "Well, it''s said that the princess has also been promoted one level after a night''s practice. Now she should be the third level of Xuanshi." Qiuyu road. "Just now the princess said, if you wake up, go to dinner together!" "Good!" Chu Tianshu nodded Chapter 84 Casually wash, Chu Tianshu came to Ji Ruxin''s room! "Brother in law!" The clouds came up. "Duoduo, did you sleep well yesterday?" Chu Tianshu picked up the clouds. "It''s very good. However, Duoduo was puzzled. Why didn''t brother-in-law and princess sister sleep together? When other people get married, they spend the whole day together! " Said the cloud curiously. Chutianshu heart smile, little girl know really much! But he said, "well, my brother wants to practice, and my sister also needs to practice, so I can''t sleep together for the time being!" "Oh..." The clouds answered with a sound of incomprehension! Chu Tianshu then looked at Ji Ruxin and said with a smile, "are you still going to the appointment tonight?" "Of course "Sister, brother, where are you going? Can you bring flowers with you "OK, take you with you!" Ji Ruxin twisted cloud''s cheek! After having breakfast together, Chu Tianshu didn''t rush to practice! After reaching the Ninth level of Xuanshi, the next step is Xuanshi. According to the national teacher, if you want to make a breakthrough, you can''t do it in three or two days, and you need the cooperation of pills! Take some gold ingots and Chu Tianshu leaves home with her two daughters! Liu Wentao follows! The place he wants to go is the medicine hall! More people, Chu Tianshu did not bring! Now, with his accomplishments, he has been able to deal with most of the crises. In addition, Liu Wentao, a three-level Xuanshi, has not been able to threaten Chu Tianshu''s life. Chu Tianshu did not take a carriage, or even a horse, but walked on the street, looking at the world! However, as soon as they went out, someone had already spread the news that he had left the government! After wandering for half an hour, Chu Tianshu stepped into the biggest medicine store in the inner city of the capital of China! In the middle is the hall on the first floor. On the three walls, there are drawers for storing all kinds of medicinal materials! Generally speaking, it is not much different from the traditional Chinese medicine libraries on earth! Just more kinds! The people who come to fill the medicine are also in an endless stream! Chu Tianshu didn''t ask anything, but showed his perspective ability and began to watch the herbs in each drawer. By comparing the material objects with the data recorded in the medical books, he can also have a deeper understanding of the world''s medical knowledge. Chu Tianshu, who has practiced the great dream of Zhou Tianjing, almost never forgets! All kinds of medicinal materials can be easily recorded in my mind just by looking at them! Through some observation, Chu Tianshu really found the three herbs in Juqi pill that he didn''t know before! After looking at the name of the medicine pasted on the drawer, I suddenly realized! "It''s wulinghua, yaoxinfen and lanyueguo!" Chu Tianshu has seen these things in medical books, and knows that they are all special products of the world, just like Xuanling grass, with high value. "In this way, it''s not so easy to refine a Juqi pill. It''s hard to make all the materials together. For example, Xuanling herb, which accounts for 8% of the ingredients, is not available in this drugstore. The last three are just powder. It''s estimated that the price is calculated in grams. No wonder the price of Juqi pill is so expensive!" Chu Tianshu found that even if he made clear the prescription, it was difficult to refine pills! "Marquis, are you looking for some special Xuanguo and lingcao?" Liu Wentao asked. Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, do you know where the capital of China sells it?" "It''s almost impossible to buy it outside except for the auction held every other month in Tianling Pavilion!" "Tianling pavilion?" Chu Tianshu frowned and recalled the situation of Tianling Pavilion. It is said that the big owner behind this auction house is da Xuanzong! Even if Chu Tianshu was a dandy last time, he didn''t dare to make trouble there! Moreover, those who can enter the Tianling Pavilion must reach the triple realm of quenching body, or be a xuanxiu himself! Chu Tianshu guessed that this auction house should be a tool for Da Xuanzong to make money in the secular world! Bring low-grade pills, or some poor quality Xuanguo and lingcao, to ordinary people!"Liu Wentao, I come to ask you, is there any kind of elixir that can improve the cultivation of the body hardener as soon as possible?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Yes, there are three kinds of quenched body pills: the top, the middle and the bottom. Even the bottom quenched body pills sell for thousands of gold, the middle one for 3000 gold, and the top one for 10000 gold. But the top quenched body pills can be upgraded by a small level!" "Oh? If you eat the top quality body quenching pill, can all the wounded soldiers in our house recover? " "Sure, the body quenching pill has the ability to heal wounds. For example, 90% of the wounded soldiers in our house only need a lower body quenching pill to heal quickly. However, I feel that the emperor''s son-in-law doesn''t have to spend the unjust money. It takes less than half a month to have the emperor''s son-in-law diagnose and treat them personally and prepare herbs for them, Most of them, except those who are already disabled and can''t be repaired, should be able to recover to the peak level! " Chu Tianshu nodded slightly! Even if he had the heart to give everyone a quench body pill, he couldn''t do it! Even if it is inferior, five hundred people add up to five hundred thousand gold, worth more than five million taels of silver. Even the imperial court is reluctant to give up so much money! However, if you can refine the quenched body pill? "Do you know where the quenched body pills are sold?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Emperor''s son-in-law, the quenched body pill is not as rare and precious as the Juqi pill. In addition, there are many warriors in the world, and they are all concentrated in the secular world! Therefore, those alchemists occasionally produce some inferior quenched body pills to earn gold and silver! Generally, there are sales in larger pharmacies, but they are often out of stock. Most of them need to pay a deposit in advance, and they have to wait for a period of time to get the goods! " Chu Tianshu nodded slightly, and had already come to the counter and asked, "boss, do you have inferior quenched body pills?" "Just the last one left. What do you want?" Asked the boss. "Of course. How much is it?" "A thousand gold!" "Qiuyu, Dongyu, pay!" Chu Tianshu said. Because gold is heavier, there is only one thousand gold on Qiuyu and Dongyu. However, before they put the gold ingot on the counter, there came a discordant voice: "boss, I want that quenched body pill!" When the words fall, someone has put a fish carved from jade on the counter. Chu Tianshu turned to see that this fish shaped jade is six inches long, one inch thick and three inches wide. It is lifelike! This world currency, there are copper coins, silver ingots, gold ingots, xuanyuyu said! Each jade fish is worth thousands of gold, which is equivalent to one hundred jin of gold! Only a large number of departments have the qualification and ability to produce, not even the royal family in the secular world! It is said that this jade fish contains a trace of xuanxiu''s Xuanqi! Even through the surface, you can see clearly, there is no way to fake Chapter 85 There are few materials that can be used to make xuanyuyu, and the carving is also lifelike and exquisite, which leads to its high value! But, generally can use Xuanyu fish, is xuanxiu! Ordinary noble families, even if they have one or two, will only treasure them, not use them! Because this thing can support people! It''s good for your health if you carry it all the year round! Chu Tianshu had never seen it before, just heard it! Today, it is indeed a fine product! But Chu Tianshu didn''t know the man who took out Xuanyu! He is a young man of the same age as his elder brother. He doesn''t look very good, especially a pair of eyes, small and round, a little like the eyes of a mouse! However, his overall temperament is very good, giving people a sense of detached self-confidence. Beside the young man, there is also a woman in powder clothes, with heavy makeup, convex and concave figure, exposed ditches and charming appearance. She took the man''s arm, the whole person almost nestled in the man''s arms! In the mouth is Jiao voice to say: "Xuan Kun elder brother, if not we this time come out too rush busy, I take a few casually in the clan for you, don''t need to spend money to buy from here at all!" "No matter, this money is nothing. It''s to make my cousin Xuancheng happy. When uncle is happy, he will reward us more. Shopkeeper, take the quenched body pill quickly!" This mouse eyed man talks and laughs, and doesn''t take Chutian Shu seriously at all! Not even one more look at Chu Tianshu! But Chu Tianshu found that the man''s eyes, even from time to time sweep toward Qiudong two girls, eyes also showed a trace of astonishment and greed. If you look at his accomplishments again, you are the eight level Xuanshi! Looking at the woman again, she was also a sixth level Xuanshi! "Is it a disciple of a sect? No wonder they are so arrogant Chu Tianshu said in secret. After all, in this capital, xuanxiu couple is very rare! The boss of selling medicine, looking at Xuanyu, was also full of excitement. He quickly picked it up and looked at it. For a long time, he was excited and said: "so this young master is zongmen xuanxiu? It''s impolite of you, little old man. Just a moment, I''ll bring you the quenched body pill! " His attitude is different from that of Chu Tianshu! Only, when he took out a medicine bottle and was ready to give it to the rat eye man. Qiuyu said quickly: "boss, this quenching body pill is what we want first. We have all taken out the gold!" The second daughter has put the gold ingots on the table. But the old shopkeeper didn''t care and said with a smile: "although you asked for the price first, the xuanxiu took the money first. So, this quenched body pill can only be given to others!" "What if I don''t agree?" Chu Tianshu said faintly. The smile on the old shopkeeper''s face remained unchanged, and he said, "if you don''t agree, what can you do?" Chu Tianshu frowned. He didn''t expect that the tone of the drugstore manager was so stiff! "Do they know me? Shouldn''t it? I''ve never been here, so there''s only one possibility! " Chu Tianshu glanced at the mouse eyed man! Before the mouse eyed man spoke, the woman in pink in his arms began to laugh: "where''s the wild boy? Do you know that he is Li xuankun, Li Gongzi! " "Li xuankun?" Chu Tianshu recalled it! Don''t say, I have this person''s memory in my head! It seems to be Li Xuancheng''s cousin! In his early years, he and Chu Tianyang were sent to Da Xuanzong to practice together. Unexpectedly, he came back this time, just a few days later. It''s estimated that I was delayed by traveling with my girlfriend. Xuancheng in his mouth should be Li Xuancheng! When they buy pills, they must give them to Li Xuancheng to quench his body! The owner of the drugstore was shocked and said, "are you Li xuankun, Li Shilang''s nephew?" Li xuankun nodded with a smile! "Great, great, you are the pride of the capital of Qin. You don''t know how to cheat when you fight with someone like that fake son-in-law. If you lose, you think you have won shamelessly. You treat people all over the world as swindlers and lose the face of the people of Western Qin!" The old shopkeeper flattered me.Obviously, even if he had not met Chu Tianshu, he should have heard of the contradiction between Chu Tianshu and Li Xuancheng. I even heard that Li Xuancheng was scared to urinate by Chu Tianshu! In addition, Li xuankun has just said that buying pills is to make Li Xuancheng happy. He also intends to belittle Chu Tianshu, which can also play a role in pleasing Li xuankun! However, he did not know that Chu Tianshu was standing in front of him. Qiu Dong''s second daughter was angry first. He wanted to refute them, but Chu Tianshu stopped them and said faintly: "the so-called business has the rule of first come, then come. I don''t intend to give way to this quenched body pill!" Li xuankun immediately frowned, eyes Lu kill airway: "are you looking for death?" "So you want to kill people in the street?" Chu Tianshu sneered. "Hum, even if I kill you, you will die in vain. Get out of here and don''t make me angry. Otherwise, even the children of the royal family will be in vain!" Li xuankun said. "In that case, then... I have nothing to be polite about!" Chu Tianshu smiles. But he took a step back! Also pull the two girls to their side! Liu Wentao stepped forward and stared at Li xuankun sharply! His momentum has been opened, light way: "dare to insult my son, that is you are looking for death!" Seeing this, Li xuankun''s heart jumped violently! The woman in pink beside him was also surprised! In the clan, they don''t seldom see Xuanshi! Naturally, I can feel the unique prestige and momentum of Xuanshi. Subconsciously back three steps! "This... You..." Li xuankun thought that he could hang everything by virtue of his cultivation and identity when he left zongmen to come to the capital! But did not expect, a humble little fat man side, actually followed a Xuanshi! Looking at its momentum, it seems that he is not an ordinary Xuanshi! "Is this little fat man the prince? No, your two sons are bigger than this little fat man. Is this little fat man also a disciple of a sect? There is even a powerful backstage, so the elder arranges a Xuanshi to be his bodyguard! " He whispered! All kinds of thoughts flashed by, and he quickly calmed down and bowed: "who is this elder? I''ve met you, Li xuankun, the disciple of the great Xuanzong "You don''t deserve to know my identity. As for your identity, it''s useless in front of me!" Liu Wentao sneered. Li xuankun showed a smile more ugly than crying: "what I learned from you is that if you offend me, I will leave now!" Then he looked at the old shopkeeper: "shopkeeper, this elixir will be given to the elder and the young master. Give me Xuanyu!" The old shopkeeper was stunned and trembled Chapter 86 The person who can be called the elder by xuanxiu Li xuankun is just the bodyguard of the fat boy. What''s the identity of the fat boy? The old shopkeeper can''t imagine. I just feel that my legs are soft, so I don''t kneel directly. He quickly handed the medicine bottle to Chu Tianshu: "this young man, the little old man is also eyeless, please forgive me!" Chu Tianshu didn''t answer, but said coldly, "do you think that with a word, you can eliminate the fire in my heart?" "Little old man... Little old man..." the old shopkeeper didn''t know what to do for a moment, but his body trembled more severely! But Li xuankun took up the Jade Fish in silence. I''m going to leave with my girlfriend. But Chu Tianshu snorted coldly: "did I let you go?" "Young master, what do you want to say?" Li xuankun smiles. "As xuanxiu, you should know that you have to pay a price for insulting others. If xuanyuyu stays, he will buy his life and get out of here!" Chu Tian Shu Mu Lu kill airway. Li xuankun''s body trembled and he swallowed! I bit my teeth in the dark, but I finally put up with it. He knew that once he turned over, he might really stay here today. The world of xuanxiu is more cruel than that of ordinary people! As a child''s play, fist represents truth! It''s lucky to be able to spend money and eliminate disasters! This little fat man should be the same as himself. He came out from zongmen to explore his family, but he was bumped into by himself. At this time, he would like to give himself two slaps! Obediently, he holds Xuanyu in his hand and bows to Liu Wentao. Liu Wentao grabbed him and said, "get out of here. I''ll see you next time. I''ll kill you!" "Thank you, master!" Li xuankun and his female companion, who are on the verge of amnesty, run out of the shop in a hurry. But the old shopkeeper has no place to run. This is where he works! Can only turn out from the counter, kneel down in front of Chu Tianshu, said: "little old son has a 90 year old mother, next has just weaned grandchildren, are all blind little old son, please forgive me, please forgive me for my life!" Chu Tianshu took a look at him and motioned Qiuyu to take the medicine bottle in his hand. This just said: "I can spare you not to die, you and just like Li xuankun, compensate me a thousand gold!" "What?" The old shopkeeper immediately straightened up and leaned back. Then, with a puff, he fell to the ground! It seems that he passed out. Chu Tian Shu was stunned, but in his heart he was in a tangle: this old guy, even though I was told that I wanted to kill him, was not scared. Now he heard me make complaints about money, and he was dizzy. He also knows that the old shopkeeper only works for the drugstore owner, not the owner of the drugstore! So there''s no plan to force each other. It''s just that some other people in the drugstore can''t go on looking. They don''t understand that the old shopkeeper humiliated Chu Tianshu first. They only see that Chu Tianshu forced the old shopkeeper to kneel down, and scared others dizzy! There was a lot of pointing and talking. "Whose family is this boy from? It''s too deceiving, isn''t it? " "Yes, the shopkeeper is so old that he is forced to kneel down!" "Don''t you think you look familiar, little fat man? Why is it a bit like Chu Tianshu? " "Isn''t it the emperor''s son-in-law who has unparalleled literary talent and sparse martial arts?" "I heard that Chu Tianshu had bullied men and women before. Even if he married a princess, he still could not change his temperament!" "In a word, I am deeply favored by your majesty now? It is said that he was also given a marquis and a fiefdom! " In the public discussion, the old shopkeeper slowly opened his eyes again! After hearing these sounds, he closed his eyes and fainted again. Because he knew what a mistake he had made! Just now, I was still taking chutianshu as a target and flattering Li xuankun!Chu Tianshu ignored the people in the discussion, but let Liu Wentao wake up the old shopkeeper. The old shopkeeper could only kneel down again with tears and a runny nose and said, "my son-in-law, I really know I''m wrong. My son-in-law is very kind." After that, he kept kowtowing, not to mention pitiful! Chu Tianshu said: "go and prepare the ink. I''ll buy some medicinal materials. Just give me the lowest price!" "Really?" The old shopkeeper immediately stood up and said excitedly, "don''t worry, my son-in-law. I still have this power. I''ll give you 20% off... No, 70% off!" Finish saying, he greets a few guys, brought pen ink paper! Chu Tianshu poured out the quenched body pill. He used the ability of perspective to observe the ingredients in the quenched body pill! Writing while observing! The medicinal materials needed for this inferior quenched body pill are much simpler than those for Juqi pill! In the drugstore, you can get it together. When the prescription was written, Chu Tianshu began to let the old shopkeeper grasp the medicine according to the prescription! In the end, I gave a 70% discount. After calculation, I only needed 1000 taels of silver! "The cost of one thousand taels of silver is ten times the profit of one thousand taels of gold. It''s amazing!" Chu Tianshu sighed in his heart! Simply, Chu Tianshu will bring the gold, as well as the piece of jade fish, are used to buy medicine! A total of 20 copies! "Next time, I''ll come to you to buy it. I hope the price can be lower. If you can''t be the owner, ask your boss for instructions!" Chu Tianshu said. Talking about business, the old shopkeeper has been talking and laughing again. He bows and says: "I understand that if my son-in-law needs so many medicinal materials next time, I can send a servant directly to say that I can send someone directly to send them to you!" Chu Tianshu is also too lazy to talk to each other. She asks Qiudong''s second daughter to leave the shop with a few bags of herbs. When he got home, Chu Tianshu began to prepare the equipment for alchemy. He has systematically studied Chinese medicine, and naturally knows some means of alchemy! It''s not as complicated as you think! Just like firing porcelain, the most important thing is to observe the fire! Chu Tianshu even followed his grandfather and made pills several times. Unfortunately, they all failed. It''s all because the fire is not well controlled! But this time, he has perspective ability, can always observe the situation of pills, presumably in the control of the fire, no one can compare! A stove, an iron pot! After that, he began to let the second daughter grind the prepared herbs! After the medicinal material becomes the fine powder state, it is mixed with the auxiliary materials, and kneaded into a pill! After sitting at the bottom of the pot, turn the porcelain bowl upside down at the bottom of the pot! The porcelain bowl is sealed with excellent sealing animal skin paper, gypsum, river sand and rice! After that, he began to make fire and press bricks to make alchemy! The place where he made alchemy was in his own yard. Princess Ji such as heart and clouds, see this behind the scenes, also have gathered up! The wolf demon also lay on the side of the stove, staring curiously. Autumn and winter two girls, as well as Liu Wentao, also see all this in the eye! As for her maids, she was driven away by Princess Ji Ruxin! Alchemy is not a joke after all. It''s better not to be known by too many people Chapter 87 In front of these people, they had never refined pills, and even saw others refining pills for the first time. Naturally, they were very surprised. In my heart, I admire Chu Tianshu more and more. No matter whether the refining can be successful or not, this series of operations alone are by no means known to ordinary people. Which alchemist did not hide the alchemy carefully? Even apprentices are not willing to teach! "Lord Hou is so handsome. Why didn''t he find out before that he was still proficient in alchemy?" Autumn jade secret way. Dongyu was also looking at Chu Tianshu, and her eyes were full of admiration: "Lord Hou''s poems are unique in the world, and his accomplishments are unfathomable. He is proficient in medicine. Now he can even make pills. What can he not do? Moreover, Lord Hou is more considerate and gentle to our sisters. It''s really our sisters'' conviction that he can follow him all his life. " Princess Ji Ruxin is also staring at Chu Tianshu silently. Her mind now is almost the same as that of the second daughter. Especially Chu Tianshu''s concentration in alchemy also made Ji Ruxin forget Chu Tianshu''s past shortcomings. "What''s wrong with Chu Tianshu? Who is his master? How can you do everything? " Ji Ruxin said in secret. Thinking, Ji Ru''s heart is a little uneasy! The more contact with Chu Tianshu, the more I feel that Chu Tianshu is a genius! Now even she doesn''t know what Chu Tianshu''s accomplishments are. But she can be sure that Chu Tianshu''s cultivation has far exceeded her own. If later Chu Tianshu joined the sect and saw those beautiful xuanxiu women, would it be time for him to change his love? Can I win his heart? Is it worthy of him? Even some worry, once Chu Tianshu''s talent spread out, the world''s women, I''m afraid there are few do not fall in love. A sense of insecurity arises spontaneously! This chubby figure, with a baby fat face, at this moment, also become a lot of charming. Chu Tianshu did not go to guess the idea of several women! Because he is not sure of the success of refining! In case of failure, the thousand taels of silver will be washed away. If there is no perspective ability, Chu Tianshu can only judge the fire by observing the beige on the river sand! But now, he has been able to perspective, directly observe the pills inside! You can even adjust the size of the flame for precise control! About half an hour later, Chu Tianshu asked the second daughter to turn off the fire! Remove the bricks, clean up the river sand and rice grains, and remove the gypsum! Then clean up the dust around the bowl which is buckled at the bottom of the pot, and then pick up the bowl. This step is also called Shengdan! Ji Ruxin, Qiudong ernv and Liu Wentao all bent down and looked at the bottom of the pot carefully! Cloud because of short stature, can not see, simply directly climbed to the wolf''s body, the same head looking. A red pill, has been shown in the eyes of all! Chu Tianshu picked up the elixir from the bottom of the pot, and then took out the quenched body elixir he bought. They made a comparison! He found that the quality of the pills he made was better than the ones he bought! Because of less impurities, the surface of pills is smoother! The same material, the same technique, but refining is still very different! It''s like making the simplest steamed egg. If you''re bad at cooking, the surface of chicken cake looks like a honeycomb. If you''re good at cooking, you can turn the steamed egg into jelly! Liu Wentao sighed: "master Hou''s Alchemy skill is so perfect. He is superior to the bought pills in quality, and the medicine should be more powerful!" "How much is it?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Estimated to be more than 1200 gold!" Liu Wentao said. "Well, I can guide you to alchemy later. Now, you can watch it for me!" Chu Tianshu said. Several people nodded in a hurry! Liu Wentao, in particular, is extremely excited! "The process of alchemy is very simple. As you saw just now, the most important thing is the fire. The purpose of putting these rice is to observe the fire through the color of the rice. You can also master the time to turn off the fire and raise the pill according to it!"Chu Tianshu finished, and he had already made alchemy again. From grinding medicinal materials to building fire and pressing bricks! Then Chu Tianshu began to teach Liu Wentao and other girls to observe the color change of rice grains! Liu Wentao and others are all excited when he rises the pot and reveals the quenched body pill again. Actually all have the impulse to be eager to try! Because they found that alchemy seems really simple! It''s not as mysterious and difficult as the legend! Next, Chu Tianshu did not speak any more! But let Liu Wentao refine pills alone! As a third level Xuanshi, Liu Wentao''s observation is extremely keen! Looking at that gradually become brown rice! Ji Ru heart already can''t help a way first: "can rise boiler, just now beige is like this!" Even Yunduo nodded: "yes, that''s it!" Liu Wentao felt that it should be almost the same. After taking a look at Chu Tianshu and seeing that he didn''t speak, he put out the fire and started the pot. Just, wait to open the upside down porcelain bowl, look at the pill that has split inside! He immediately frowned. Ji Ruxin and Yunduo are not talking directly. After a while, Liu Wentao was very disappointed and said to Chu Tianshu, "Marquis, I''m sorry to disappoint you." But Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "failure is the mother of success. If you fail more than once, you will succeed naturally. Don''t be afraid to waste money. When you have successfully refined the pill, you can help me make money!" Liu Wentao is a Xuanshi after all, and his mentality is not comparable to that of ordinary people! Soon stabilized down, began to refine the second quench body Dan! More than 20 minutes later! "OK, OK, I don''t think it will go too far again!" The cloud spoke first. Ji Ruxin didn''t say anything. She felt that the heat should not have arrived. Liu Wentao hesitated for a moment, observed the charcoal fire in the stove, and also waited for a while! Then turn off the fire! This time, there was no crack on the pill. However, from the fragrance and grain of the pill, we can judge that the pill still failed! The pill of failure can''t be eaten. There is poison in it. It will hurt you if you eat it! The slightest mistake is a thousand miles away! Alchemy is like firing the most exquisite Jihong porcelain, which is beyond the master''s control! Even a master can''t guarantee 100% success! Liu Wentao almost had no confidence, and even did not dare to refine the third pill. Because two thousand taels of herbs are gone. Chu Tianshu is also very distressed. Originally, he could remind Liu Wentao when to put out the fire, but he didn''t. The purpose is to train Liu Wentao! It''s just like watching 20000 silver cars stolen. Naturally, I feel bad! In turn, he has to comfort Liu Wentao! Liu Wentao knows that Chu Tianshu''s expectation of himself can only regain his confidence! After lunch, Chu Tianshu began to instruct Liu Wentao to make pills again! However, in order not to delay the time, Chu Tianshu asked people to prepare a boiler and command the two girls to refine pills togethe Chapter 88 Nearly half an hour later! Everyone is very quiet, Ji Ruxin, cloud, also dare not random remind. When Liu Wentao picked up the porcelain bowl and looked at a finished product of the quenched body pill in it, his body trembled and almost cried. Before Sheng Dan, he had already thought about it. If he didn''t succeed, he would not refine it again. Princess house doesn''t have so much money for him to waste. Although the quality of this pill is not as good as that refined by Chu Tianshu, it can at least be taken, reaching the minimum standard of the quenched body pill! A few minutes later, Chu Tianshu to staring at the furnace, carefully Qiudong two female way: "can put out the fire!" "Good!" The second daughter was so happy that she let go of her heart. And turn it off quickly! Just Ji Ruxin is curious: is chutianshu really so divine? Just a casual look, you can know whether the pill has become? The result is self-evident! Elixir is perfect! "Brother in law is too powerful. Brother in law, can you teach me alchemy, too?" Cloud excitedly ran to Chu Tianshu''s side, grasped Chu Tianshu''s wrist, and shook it left and right. "Didn''t I teach you just now?" Chu Tianshu shaved cloud''s nose. "But they won''t!" "Well, let''s continue alchemy, but you should be with the princess and sister!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "Well!" The cloud nodded hastily. Ji Ruxin also nodded, she already wanted to try it in person! So, we found the stove, iron pot, and the corresponding alchemy materials! Liu Wentao has also started refining new pills! Chu Tianshu stood in the middle of the three stoves, and began to point out a few people, and began to refine pills again! But Chu Tianshu focuses on Ji Ruxin and Qiudong''s two daughters! Liu Wentao there, Chu Tianshu just occasionally glance! The fifth alchemy, Liu Wentao failed again! But Ji Ruxin and Qiudong''s two daughters succeed in alchemy under the guidance of Chu Tianshu! Liu Wentao sees this, in the heart also sends out a long sigh! I am still Xuanshi, but my observation is not as good as Chu Tianshu! But he can deal with it in a normal way. As for Ji Ruxin and Qiudong Er Nu, Chu Tianshu doesn''t have so much money to waste. It''s equivalent to letting them work as handyman. Anyway, a few women are supposed to have fun! However, with the successful refining of several batches of pills, Chu Tianshu found that the cloud actually made progress faster and faster. Her ability to control the fire is increasing rapidly! Sometimes, we can already judge the time of turning off the engine and raising Dan. Although it is still not so accurate, it is much better than the other three girls. "This little girl may be well cultivated in the future!" Time soon came to the evening! Chu Tianshu looked at the sky and said, "well, that''s all for today. Let''s have a rest. Later, let''s go to Qinxin pavilion to participate in an interesting party." All of them stopped! Looking at the neatly placed 12 medicine bottles, everyone has a sense of achievement! The most exciting is Chu Tianshu. The total cost of these pills is only more than 10000 taels of silver. However, this pill is worth more than 100000 Liang! Two of them were given to Ji Ruxin, and the rest to Liu Wentao "Wentao, put away this body quenching pill first, sell half of it, and leave the rest half for the wounded soldiers who need it!" Chu Tianshu said. "Yes, sir!" Liu Wentao did not hesitate. Now, in his heart, he has a little respect for Chu Tianshu. Even no longer call Chu Tianshu emperor''s son-in-law! Ji Ruxin can feel this change naturally. But she didn''t care. Up to now, she also knows that it''s hard for her to give up with Chu Tianshu. In my heart, I admire Chu Tianshu more and more.Alchemy, poetry, cultivation, any one out, can be called peerless genius! But how old is Chu Tianshu? It''s only sixteen. When she stares at Chu Tianshu carefully, she finds that in the past 20 days, Chu Tianshu seems to be an inch tall. Now it''s time to grow up. With the increase of body size, you should also lose weight slowly! Maybe you can become a well-educated and elegant young man! Seeing that Ji Ruxin was staring at him, Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "what are you looking at? Clean up, change into a clean suit, and we''ll start together later! " Ji Ru heart this just reaction come over, quickly turn round to return to the house. "Brother in law, go to change clothes, too!" She ran in, too. Time for two teas! Ji Ruxin and Duoduo have come out hand in hand. Ji Ruxin''s light pink dress, with snow on her skin, fragrant shoulders and thin waist, is fresh, refined and pleasing to the eyes! Little girl is wearing a white embroidered red flower skirt, head also inserted a few pink flowers, there is no lack of lovely ancient spirit! Chu Tianshu is wearing black and white strong clothes, hair and crown, with a black iron sword on his left side and a beautiful jade on his right side! Although the physique is still slightly fat, it also gives people a bright feeling. And autumn and winter two women''s clothes are not so bright, just ordinary Maid Dress! "Go With Chu Tianshu''s order! And they went out in unison. In front of the front yard, Hu yanjue has been waiting with 50 guards in iron armor! Chu Tianshu glanced at the crowd and found that among the dozens of carefully selected people, the lowest level of cultivation was also four, most of which were about five! Their injuries have been treated in recent days. It can also be said that these are also the backbone of the 500 wounded soldiers, which are the most powerful part of the fighting force! Even compared with the imperial guards, it is not bad at all, even slightly better! The wolf seemed to feel the power of the army and was serious. "You take the carriage, I''ll ride the wolf demon!" Chu Tianshu talks and laughs, then jumps in the big gray wolf''s back! "Brother in law, I will ride the wolf with you, too!" The clouds rose in a hurry. Chu Tianshu smiles: "OK, come here!" The cloud comes to the wolf and reaches out his hand! Holding each other''s hands, Chu Tianshu pulled the clouds into his arms. Princess Ji Ru Xin pursed her lips, but she didn''t say anything! She took her two daughters in autumn and winter, and her maid Xiao He, and got into a big carriage! Liu Wentao is riding a high horse, accompanied by Chu Tianshu''s side! "Line up, let''s go!" Cultivation has been restored to the eight fold cultivation of huyanjue, shouting. He also rode a BMW and followed Chu Tianshu on the other side! Fifty armored soldiers are divided into two parts, one is to open the way in the front, the other is to protect the tail! This time, Chu Tianshu also wanted to show the muscles of Princess mansion. So that no one would dare to bully him again! Sure enough! When everyone came out of the princess mansion, people on both sides of the street were surprised to see! Many even automatically backed aside and bowed their heads Chapter 89 Riding on the wolf demon, Chu Tianshu''s vision is more open. Looking at the two people, he also has a kind of condescending look down feeling! "Wentao, give huyanjue a body quenching pill first!" Chu Tianshu said. "Yes, sir!" Liu Wentao quickly took out a white jade bottle and threw it to Hu yanjue! Huyanjue took it in a hurry, showing the color of accident, and said: "thank you for your son-in-law!" "Eat it and squint on the horse''s back for a while, maybe you can make your injury completely recovered and your accomplishments all recovered!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Huyanjue was so happy that he quickly opened the medicine bottle, poured the quenched body pill into his mouth and swallowed it! As a former top nine body quenching expert, this body quenching pill is really the best healing medicine for him! Play the role of healing wounds, discharge impurities! There''s no need to go to a retreat! More than 20 minutes later, Chu Tianshu felt a threat from huyanjue''s body! That rich Qi and blood, has expanded a foot! The complete recovery of cultivation makes huyanjue excited! Riding on the horse, he bent over Chu Tianshu''s chest and said, "thank you for your son-in-law!" "Don''t mention it. It''s already there!" Chu Tianshu looked ahead! It is also the largest lake in the capital of Qin. Square kilometers! It''s called Tianxin lake! Like a huge heart! On the peninsula protruding into the lake, a five story wooden pavilion stands here! It''s also the most beautiful place in the whole country, and it''s also the place where officials and nobles often gather! Rich family''s childe, young lady, also can occasionally meet here! It''s very busy here today. It is said that shangguanyan, the first prostitute born, is here to entertain the rich princes and ladies of the capital of Qin to recite poems and talk about Taoism! In front of the gate of Qinxin Pavilion, people are already overcrowded! Those young people who didn''t get the invitation can only gather at the door and watch the passing people! After Chu Tianshu and others gradually approached, many young ladies and sisters began to point out. "Look, the son-in-law is coming!" "The great talent has arrived at last!" But there are also many people who criticize him: "he is the shame of the state of Qin. He uses Prince Hu Buhui''s fighting to increase his fame!" "That is, I can assure you that the poems he wrote must have been written by others, but they were forcibly taken away by him, and the fighting was even fake to the whole world!" It''s just that those who criticize can only lower their voice when they see the horned wolf Chu Tianshu is riding on and the armor guards around him! "It is said that Hu Buhui gave the wolf to Chu Tianshu!" "Yes, there are also rumors that before Hu Buhui left the capital of Qin, he publicly declared that he and Chu Tianshu had become brothers of different surnames!" "I really don''t know what kind of luck Chu Tianshu took. He was favored by Prince Hu Buhui. It''s a nine level horned wolf. If only I had one too?" "If you want to be beautiful, this is the only one in the whole country!" Anyway, Chu Tianshu is proud of his capital. His father was Xuanwu general. Now he married the princess and became the Marquis of the county. He had such a big fiefdom! For many noble youths, this is also a unimaginable thing! Wait until the gate of Qinxin Pavilion! The waiter has already bowed up to meet you! Looking at the tall wolf demon, he swallowed and spit, showing the color of awe! Chu Tianshu asked Liu Wentao to pass the invitation to the other party! The waiter took it over and looked at it, then said, "my son-in-law, there are so many people today, so can your guards wait outside the hospital?" "Yes!" Chu Tianshu nodded. Dozens of guards can''t all go in! So let huyanjue stay and wait outside the hospital! But Liu Wentao must follow! In this way, Chu Tianshu rode the wolf demon and took Ji Ruxin''s carriage into the courtyard!However, Chu Tianshu glanced around and did not find a monster level mount! Most of them are horses! Not even a wolf! So, when the wolf demon came in, the horses were all in a mess and looked a little panicked! The waiter could only swallow and spit again, and said, "my son-in-law, can you pacify your wolf rider?" "Sure, wolf, lie down!" The wolf immediately fell down! Chu Tianshu came down with many flowers! Princess Ji Ruxin with three servant girls, has also stepped out of the carriage! The waiter, together with the driver, moved the carriage to a special parking place. But they didn''t dare to touch the wolf demon! Can only allow it to lie in place, is facing inside the gate of Qinxin Pavilion! Now! Another man came in by himself! As before, a waiter came forward and bowed to him and said, "please come inside, young master Tianyang!" Chu Tianyang naturally also saw Chu Tianshu, and the wolf demon beside Chu Tianshu! Four eyes opposite, seems to have a trace of sneer! Chu Tianshu didn''t see much, so he said to Ji Ruxin, "princess, let''s go in!" Then he looked at Qiudong''s second daughter: "you two stay outside and accompany the wolf. If someone dares to bully you, let the wolf bite them!" "Yes The two girls bowed at the same time! Liu Wentao is still with Chu Tianshu! A few people also under the guidance of the waiter, entered the Qinxin Pavilion! Take the stairs to the fifth floor! Qinxin Pavilion is very big, just from the appearance, it looks like a huge ship sailing through the waves! The top floor has thousands of square meters. The outside side is covered by doors and windows, but the side near the lake is supported by thick wooden columns! There are several ears at both ends! Although it''s not dark yet, there''s a big red lantern hanging! You can see the beautiful scenery of the whole Tianxin lake from a distance! There are also several lantern boats on the lake, on which there are many literati, or martial arts xuanxiu, accompanied by beautiful women! Shangguanyan has been waiting here, bowing: "little girl, welcome the princess and the emperor''s son-in-law. Please come inside!" They nodded and walked away! Shangguanyan left immediately, and welcomed other nobles'' CHILDES and ladies! Chu Tianyang has already followed him. He has come to Chu Tianshu and others without other people''s guidance! Originally with a joking expression, after seeing Liu Wentao, his face suddenly changed! Chu Tianshu, who had hidden his accomplishments in Xuanshi''s fifth level state, first said with a smile, "how are you doing, big brother?" Chu Tianyang''s look is still very dignified! He knew that it would be very difficult to get benefits from Chu Tianshu today! However, Murong Furong has told him in advance that he can''t kill Chu Tianshu himself, so he can only hide his mind. With a smile on his face, he said: "fourth brother, big brother is naturally very good, but his mother misses him very much, and his father went back to the house this afternoon. He is always talking about him, looking forward to seeing him home as soon as possible?" "Oh? Is father back? It''s time to go back and see the elder. Well, tomorrow morning, I''ll go back! " Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "The elder brother will be waiting for his fourth brother at home then!" With these words, he turned his head and looked at the lake Chapter 90 Just when Chu Tianshu and Chu Tianyang are intriguing! Li Xuancheng, Zhang Han, Yang Chong and a group of Childe brothers, surrounded by a pianpianpian childe and a woman in pink, came up! However, Li Xuancheng is looking around, as if looking for something! When he found Chu Tianshu, his eyes immediately flashed hatred! Just outside the door, he saw Qiuyu and Dongyu! Originally wanted to tease, but the horned wolf suddenly got up and released the terrible pressure! Almost scared him to pee again! Even his cousins are scared! Too late to ask, he ran away! "Elder brother, that is Chu Tianshu. The beauty around him is Princess Ji Ruxin!" Li Xuancheng pointed Chu Tianshu''s direction with his hand! Li xuankun and his girlfriend also look for their eyes! Before they came here, they promised to help Li Xuancheng and teach Chu Tianshu a lesson! However, when they saw Chu Tianshu and Liu Wentao beside him, they were so scared that they trembled and became dull. Li Xuancheng didn''t notice the change of Li xuankun''s face. He continued: "brother, I was bullied by him. No matter what today, I will let him give back the gold he cheated me out of." "Brother... What''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Li xuankun was still in a daze, Li Xuancheng asked. But Li xuankun''s body trembled even more. His girlfriend, even more shrank into his arms, bowed his head. "Big brother... What are you staring at? Why are you shaking? What''s the matter? " Li Xuancheng is more and more confused. Li xuankun responded. He turned his face to one side and stood by the railing near the lake. Where dare to approach Chu Tianshu? But Chu Tianshu yelled: "Li Xuancheng, Zhang Han, Yang Chong, come here for a while!" "Chu Tianshu... What do you want to do?" Li Xuancheng said angrily. "Now that I see you, you will pay me back the money you owe me?" Chu Tianshu took out three IOU from his arms, and then said: "let''s see, these are the IOU written by the three of them personally, with their autographs and fingerprints on it!" People are curious to wait and see, curious about what happened between the two sides. But Li Xuancheng felt that he had a support now, so he roared: "Chu Tianshu, don''t be too arrogant, dare you block up with us again? This time, I''ll bet you ten pieces of Xuanyu fish! " As soon as they heard this, they immediately became energetic. A piece of jade fish is worth thousands of gold! Ten dollars is a bet of 100000 taels of silver! Although Li''s family has a great career, 100000 taels of silver is definitely not a small amount. Chu Tianshu got excited and said, "how do you plan to gamble?" Li Xuancheng patted his cousin Li xuankun on the shoulder and said, "this is my cousin Li xuankun, Chu Tianshu. If you have the courage, you can compete with my cousin here. If you win, I will give you ten pieces of Xuanyu fish. Otherwise, you will give me ten thousand gold. Do you dare?" "OK, I''ll take it!" Chutian shudang is the way. Li xuankun was also puzzled. He perked up and asked, "are you sure it''s you and me? Instead of the old man around you? " "Of course, you and I will fight in person. I''m afraid you don''t dare to gamble!" Chu Tianshu said. Li xuankun frowned and asked again, "are you sure?" "Of course!" Listening to this, Liu xuankun''s heart is a joy! He admits that he can''t be the opponent of the Xuanshi around Chu Tianshu, but Chu Tianshu can''t be his own opponent. In the first battle of the two, Chu Tianshu lost 100%! However, he also had only three pieces of Xuanyu fish, not ten at all! Chu Tianshu said again: "Xiaohe, go out and let Qiuyu and Dongyu ride my wolf. Go back and bring me 10000 taels of gold!" "Yes, my son-in-law!" Ji Ruxin''s maidservant, Xiao He, immediately bows. But just as she was about to leave, Chu Tianshu muttered in her ear: "act like you''ll come up in a moment. Don''t really go back to get the money!"Xiao He was stunned, then delighted, nodded in a hurry, and ran down. Li Xuancheng looked at Li xuankun excitedly and said, "brother, do you have enough Xuanyu fish? If it''s not enough, I''ve got a few more here! " "Then take another seven." Li xuankun said. He also wants to take advantage of this opportunity to make a small fortune. Li Xuancheng nodded and took out a purple bag from his arms. Carefully took out seven pieces of Xuanyu fish from inside. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu also sighed in his heart. The Li family is really rich! The Chamberlain of the Ministry of household was originally in charge of money. There were several caravans at home, traveling between several countries. They even have business relations with the sect of practice! There are some Xuanyu fish at home, so it''s no surprise. Shangguanyan also came up and said with a smile, "that little girl is not talented. How about being a notary today?" "Thank you, miss Yan''er!" Li Xuancheng is very polite in boxing. Chu Tianshu also nodded: "of course you can!" Shangguanyan continued: "in that case, we don''t have to wait any longer. You can start a duel now. Whoever wins, I can pay in advance. When the money arrives, you can give it back to me!" "I agree!" Li Xuancheng said first. "I don''t have a problem, either!" Chu Tianshu nodded. Seeing this, some of the people have secretly mocked themselves. Who doesn''t know Chu Tianshu and Hu Buhui''s fighting "fraud"? But Li xuankun will never let Chu Tianshu! The top floor of Qinxin Pavilion is very spacious! Chu Tianshu and Li xuankun came to the central position one after another! Liu Wentao accompanies Ji Ruxin and guards around. The focus of attention, of course, is chutianyang! Chu Tianyang was staring at by Liu Wentao. He also felt uncomfortable and uncomfortable! My heart is also secretly guessing: does the royal family really like Chu Tianshu? And sent Xuanshi as a guard? But then I thought: it should be to protect the princess. What''s the qualification for master Xuan to protect Chu Tianshu? His eyes are also staring at Chu Tianshu and Li xuankun. Chu Tianshu said, "brother xuankun, I''ve heard a lot about you. When I was very young, my father used you as an example to teach me a lesson. He also said that I would grow up and learn from you." He looked sincere. I didn''t know that he really respected Li xuankun from the bottom of his heart. But Li xuankun knew how annoying Chu Tianshu was. Because of his demeaning and ridiculing, he made a hole in himself! He didn''t tell anyone about it! You can only suffer by yourself! But now, he''s going to give it all back! He said with no expression: "son-in-law, there''s no need to say more nonsense. Let''s take it seriously!" Li xuankun clenched his fists and opened his momentum to the outside world, so he would take the lead in attacking! "Wait a minute!" Chu Tianshu said anxiously. Li Xuancheng, Zhang Han and Yang Chong in the back felt a sudden jump in their heart. They don''t know how much "wait a minute" they suffered! There''s been some psychological shadow Chapter 91 Therefore, Li Xuancheng said: "brother, don''t listen to his nonsense. Beat him so hard that he looks for teeth everywhere. Don''t give him a chance to talk!" Zhang Han also said, "brother xuankun, you can''t listen to him!" Li xuankun confused, naturally do not understand what these two people mean! Chu Tianshu stepped forward, approached Li xuankun and said, "brother, let''s have a discussion. How about it?" Li xuankun wondered: "what to discuss!" "This..." Chu Tianshu looked around, as if to say, there are too many people here, we''d better hide some. But in the end, he is still a ruthless, to Li xuankun''s ear close to the past. Subconsciously, Li xuankun evaded. But Chu Tianshu waved: "brother, I have something to say to you. When I finish, it''s not too late for us to start again!" Finish saying, again gather up! Li xuankun didn''t escape. He was also curious about what Chu Tianshu wanted to say to himself! After all, Chu Tianshu''s identity is there. His elder brother, Chu Tianyang, is Xuanshi, and he''s behind. Not to mention, there is a Xuanshi guard. He can''t refute Chu Tianshu''s face too much! Chu Tianshu then lowered his voice, only two people can hear the voice, said: "I said brother, after a fight, we have a little bit of two moves, meaning OK, and then you admit defeat, i... after winning, got the reward, we four or six, you six I four, how about?" Li xuankun is like a ghost! What else can a duel do? Subconsciously, he looked around for fear of being heard. Sure enough, everyone was listening and staring at them! Chu Tianshu didn''t care. Seeing that Li xuankun hesitated, he lowered his voice and said, "how about March 7? I am three, you are seven Li xuankun felt that he was blushing and wanted to turn over immediately! After all, among the ten pieces of jade fish produced by the Li family, there are three of his own? Besides, Li Fu''s money is their own! This is not to take their own money, hit their own face? Admit defeat on purpose? How the hell did this guy come up with it? But Chu Tianshu pretended to be gnashing his teeth: "28, how about it? I am two, you are eight At the same time, he also secretly compared a two eight gesture in his arms! When Li xuankun wanted to turn his face again, Chu Tianshu suddenly stepped back! Then he bowed to Li xuankun respectfully and said, "please hold your hand up, brother. Let''s stop here and do it!" All the people around were stunned! Most of them really can''t hear what Chu Tianshu is saying! However, you can see Chu Tianshu''s 28 gestures! Naturally, I began to think about it. "Broken, broken!" All of a sudden, Li Xuancheng had no confidence. But Li xuankun was worried that he would be misunderstood. He said, "Chu Tianshu, stop talking nonsense. I, Li xuankun, will never forgive you today. Let''s see how you move!" When he swung his arms, he displayed his strongest martial art: wind devil boxing! Arms dancing like flying, the whole person, also like falling into a crazy general! No fists, you can only see the shadow of heavy fists, covering Chu Tianshu! Chu Tianshu retreated and dodged, but secretly performed the magic of the phantom in his dream! When he came to the side of the wooden column at the edge, he suddenly speeded up and went out for a distance of two or three meters. However, Liu xuankun aimed at the wooden column, a burst of random attack. After fighting for a long time, he suddenly roared: "Chu Tianshu, where are you going to escape?" Immediately after that, he jumped into the air, aiming at the air, which was a kick! Feet almost tear the air, with a terrible sound. But his body, in the middle of the attack, flew downstairs. Poop! From the fifth floor, Li xuankun fell directly into the lake below. "Ah... Big brother!" Li xuankun quickly fell on the railing and looked down. But the rest of them are all stupid! What and what are these nimi''s?Li xuankun is even worse than Hu Buhui. Hu Buhui can fight Chu Tianshu for so long. He shows off his XueYue sword skill, and then pretends to be defeated. You, Li xuankun, played for more than ten seconds and then jumped down by yourself. Don''t you make it clear that you are fighting fake boxing? Why don''t you fall to death? In fact, they all misunderstood Li xuankun. In Li xuankun''s eyes, that wooden column is Chu Tianshu! When he hit the air, he was chasing Chu Tianshu! The downstairs in other people''s eyes is flat in his eyes! He didn''t find his sight changed until he fell into the water! As a Xuanshi of level 8, he fell into the water from the fifth floor and was not hurt at all. I just feel a little uncomfortable all over. Floating out of the water, he looked up, but fell into a dull. Even he didn''t know how he got down! But he knew that he had lost. Chu Tianshu also poked his head out from the fifth floor and said in a loud voice: "brother, it''s almost OK. Come up quickly. We''d better agree on the price. I''m Chu Tianshu. I always bully the soft and fear the hard. Tongsao has no time. Spitting is a nail!" "I... your sister..." Li xuankun almost fainted again. He trampled on the water with both feet and hit the water with both hands! With the help of this huge rebound force, the body came out of the water. It''s on the third floor! Arms again hard, then flew to the fifth floor. "Chu Tianshu, I will fight with you again!" Li xuankun is very angry! Chu Tianshu quickly retreated and hid beside Liu Wentao, grinning: "then... Let''s settle this account first?" "You?" Li xuankun was speechless. Li Xuancheng sighed: "brother, how can you lose? I told you, you can''t listen to him, eh... " Li xuankun is more and more angry! I wish I had eaten Chu Tianshu alive. However, when he saw Liu Wentao beside Chu Tianshu, he frowned again. In his opinion, it must be the mysterious master who is playing tricks in secret, otherwise, he will never make a fool of himself. He wanted to question Liu Wentao, but he didn''t dare. Which Xuanshi is not in high status? It really annoys people. If they abolish you, the court may not dare to arrest them! What''s more, they are the guards sent by the royal family to Chu Tianshu and the princess? Maybe he is a royal! Chu Tianshu pretended not to see his anger, but said to Shangguan Yan: "Shangguan girl, don''t you know the gambling money?" "Come here, take ten pieces of jade fish!" Without hesitation, shangguanyan immediately asked people to take ten pieces of xuanyuyu. Then put it in a woman''s bag and handed it to Chu Tianshu! After Chu Tianshu took it over, he gave it to Ji Ruxin and said, "my wife, help me put it away!" Ji Ruxin didn''t refuse and took it as it should. The others were waiting, but they almost vomited blood. This Chu Tianshu is too shameless. Even if you win, how can you call Princess Ji Ruxin your wife in front of so many people? Don''t you feel red? Who didn''t know you were a fake couple Chapter 92 "Bah, NIMA, I''ve got goose bumps!" Someone spat secretly! Li Xuancheng''s body trembled. Because he started it. This one lost again, inside and outside, he has been won more than 100000 silver by Chu Tianshu. No matter how rich the Li family is, it''s not such a disaster! Angry, he jumped up and scolded: "Chu Tianshu, you son of a bitch, I don''t agree, you cheat!" Chu Tianshu said: "do you mean I cheat, or do you want to say your cousin cheat?" "You... You..." Li Xuancheng looked back and forth at Li xuankun and Chu Tianshu, and didn''t know what to do for a moment. But when he looked at Li xuankun, he had some distrust. Li xuankun clenched his teeth and said, "Chu Tianshu, who cheats is clear. If you have the courage, don''t hide behind others. Let''s fight again!" Chu Tianshu stepped up and put his hands on it. He said with a smile, "what are you gambling on?" "Bet..." Li xuankun frowned. He''s out of money. The Li family has lost another seven xuanyuyu. They will never gamble with him again. For a time, also fell into a dilemma! Seeing this, shangguanyan first said with a smile: "today we are a poetry tea party. I think it''s better for us to change the martial arts into the civil arts. How about that?" All of them raised their hands to approve. All the people present are from the noble circle! Although a small number of people think that Chu Tianshu is talented, most of them still don''t believe that those poems were written by Chu Tianshu! After all, we all know who Chu Tianshu is! Before getting married to the princess, I had experienced countless fights! Chu Tianshu seldom won. Wen Dou, in particular, has never been there. But why do you become brilliant as soon as you enter Princess mansion? What three-step poem? Two step poem? Ghosts believe it! Just take advantage of today''s beautiful and noble princess, also here, we can use this opportunity to unlock Chu Tianshu''s true face! A handsome young man with a folding fan in his hand came up and said, "I want to compete with Chu Tianshu in this fight. How about that?" Chu Tianshu looks for a voice. It''s Liang Jing, the son of the Minister of rites! This guy, like Li Xuancheng, has always been wrong with him! It''s just that this guy is more cunning. He usually hides behind the scenes and seldom conflicts with Chu Tianshu directly! Therefore, he also sneered: "in the world, who doesn''t know that you Liang Jing are the most stingy? At most ten taels of silver will be offered as a bet in every civil and military fight? " Liang Jing''s face was not red and his breath was not breathing. He said with a smile, "how can we be such a philistine as a businessman? What''s more, we can''t use silver to measure the value of Mandarin. Do you think so? " "Mr. Liang''s words are reasonable. We really can''t be like some people. We only know money in our eyes!" "Life has dignity and inferiority, and the mind is also different. How can narrow-minded people understand the vastness of the sea and the sky?" But Chu Tianshu sniffed: "I am Chu Tianshu. If you want to compete with me, you have to show some sincerity. If you are short of money, don''t open that mouth!" "You?" Liang Jing is very angry! "Cut, stingy poor man, get out of the way!" Chu Tianshu sneers again! "Well, well... Chu Tianshu, I''ll give you a hundred liang of silver to fight with you. Dare you?" Liang Jingrong said angrily. Chu Tianshu almost flashed his waist and said with a smile, "if you don''t have any money, you can borrow it from these people around you, right?" "Mr. Liang, I''ll lend you one hundred Liang!" There is already a childe brother who looks down upon Chu Tianshu and takes out a few pieces of silver! "I''ll lend you 100 gold!" "I also lend you 100 gold..." Don''t mention it. These young men have raised a lot of money! Chu Tianshu took a piece of Xuanyu from Ji Ruxin and said, "let''s give the gambling money to Shangguan girl!" Liang Jing nodded and asked people to give the gold and silver to the people around shangguanyan! Face to face!Chu Tianshu said: "how do you plan to fight?" Liang Jing opened the folding fan smartly and said with a sneer, "it''s said that you are unparalleled in literary talent. Four poems are enough to be sung for thousands of years. However, others believe it, but I don''t believe it. I think we won''t believe it either." When Liang Jing finished, he looked at the people around him! Immediately someone yelled: "yes, we don''t believe it!" "Who doesn''t know what Chu Tianshu is?" "That is to say, to show off one''s literary talent with other people''s poems is to insult the literati!" "Only a scum like you, Chu Tianshu, can cheat in martial arts and literature!" "Yes, your highness, you must not be fooled by Chu Tianshu. He is actually a straw bag!" "Yes, your highness, we all know that you were forced to make a wedding, but that kind of wedding does not mean marriage. You have nothing to do with Chu Tian Shu." "Ask your royal highness to drive Chu Tianshu out of the Princess House earlier!" From the beginning, they attacked Chu Tianshu, and gradually they sympathized with the princess and petitioned her! Ji Ru''s heart and face are expressionless and silent! No one knows better than her how excellent Chu Tianshu is! But she did not help Chu Tianshu explain anything! It''s better that everyone still treat chutianshu as a straw bag, so that chutianshu can always belong to himself! But the cloud could not help but said angrily, "what are you talking about? My brother-in-law is a genius. He is very skillful in painting, calligraphy and medicine. He is also proficient in alchemy and animal training. Which one of you can compare with my brother-in-law? " All of a sudden a Leng! Look at the clouds one after another! It''s just that most of them don''t know each other at all. After all, the clouds usually follow the national teacher, either in the National Teacher''s house or in the palace, and rarely come out. But the big round eyes, long eyelashes, angry face, but it is a bit more lovely! When I grow up, I''m absolutely a beauty who won''t lose to the princess! But the more so, the more we hate it! One man angrily pointed out to Chu Tianshu: "Chu Tianshu, you are really not a thing. You even cheat five or six-year-old children. Don''t you feel guilty in your heart?" Some people sighed: "ah... It''s estimated that in the whole world, only some people''s skin will be so thick. How can they boast so much in front of a little girl who is not sensible!" "That is, this little girl, you can''t be cheated by Chu Tianshu. He is actually the worst person in the world!" "You''re the bad guys. Brother Fuma won''t cheat me. He''s a good guy. You all bully brother Fuma!" The clouds still glare at the crowd. But Chu Tianshu touched Yunduo''s head and said with a smile: "Duoduo, you and your sister are watching, and you are looking at me. How can you deal with these people?" At the end of his speech, he scanned the people around him! The Chu Tianshu before the dark sigh is really a scum! Now there are forty or fifty people present, none of them looking at Chu Tianshu. They all look at themselves with hostile eyes. Even the aristocratic ladies who had worshipped him because of his poems and essays showed disgust after listening to everyone''s explanation. Think Chu Tianshu is a scum who steals other people''s poems! Also let Chu Tianshu have a feeling of being pointed at by thousands of people Chapter 93 Chu Tianshu''s eyes moved from the people to the lake in the distance! Looking at the bamboo forest by the lake, he felt that he lacked a folding fan. But he still said, "I''m determined that the Castle Peak is not relaxed. I''m rooted in the broken rock. I''m still strong with thousands of blows. I''ll let the wind blow from east to west and from south to north." This words export, the entire hall is silent! Ji Ru Xin is also a heart tremble, eyes surprise ground stare at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu then turned to look at the rest of the people and said, "is Chu Tianshu a scum or a real talent? You can''t judge him by just a few words. Liang Jing, you have to compete. I''ll compete with you now!" "We can take all things in the world as the topic, and we can also take all kinds of life as the topic. It''s still you who make the topic, and I''ll fight. But any one of my poems is worth a lot of money. You can only make me write one poem. So, you should think about the topic carefully, and the previous one is given to you by me!" After hearing this, everyone frowned. Chu Tianshu''s words are already telling everyone that he will win! Combined with Chu Tianshu''s flowing and confident attitude at this time, as well as the casual poems just now, most people have no confidence. Even Chu Tianyang, looking at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, feels strange. "Is this the original Chu Tianshu?" Chu Tianyang said in secret. But the killing inside is more serious. However, he also found that the third level Xuanshi seemed to be locking himself all the time. Once they act rashly, the other side will definitely do it! "If this Xuanshi has been with Chu Tianshu all the time, I really can''t do it. I have to find a way to separate Chu Tianshu from him!" Chu Tianyang began to think about how to use this party to kill Chu Tianshu. Since the last time tuobahai was squeezed thirty thousand taels of gold by national master Xue ye, tuobahai told Murong Furong that he would not deal with Chu Tianshu in the near future. Therefore, the killing of Chu Tianshu can only be done secretly by Chu Tianyang. At this time, Liang Jing''s heart was a little empty. Because Chu Tianshu casually said a poem that made him feel inferior. How can he win? If Chu Tianshu is really a genius, isn''t he just asking for trouble? But things have been forced to this point, he can only harden his head and say: "OK, Chu Tianshu, today we will take this lake as the topic, write a poem, dare you?" "Why not? I don''t think it''s as good as this. We should prepare our own ink, paper and inkstone, and write them together in front of everyone Chu Tianshu said. "Yes!" Liang Jing is happy instead. He still has a lot of confidence in the font, he does not believe that Chu Tianshu this waste, can write how good words! Shangguanyan immediately ordered people to carry two desks, and found pen, ink, paper and inkstone! Ink has been developed! They looked at each other and picked up their pens. See Liang Jing has actually started to write, also let Chu Tianshu some accident! It seems that this guy is ready! Naturally, we can''t fall behind! The speed of both sides is so fast that everyone can guess that both of them have thought about it before. It should be a coincidence that I thought of it together. Both are written almost at the same time! Shangguanyan has ordered her servant girl to pick up the paper on which they wrote their poems. Then raise your arms and face you, so that everyone can enjoy it. However, when Princess Ji Ruxin saw what Chu Tianshu had written, her cheeks suddenly turned red. After reading their poems, all the people around focused on Chu Tianshu''s poems! Whether it is poetry itself or calligraphy, the two are different, not a grade. Even those who have a grudge against Chu Tianshu have to praise his calligraphy and poetry! Because it''s impossible to fake fonts. Chu Tianshu also looked at Liang Jing''s poems. The font is not bad, only neat, but without any artistic conception of calligraphy. "The water of Baojing lake is blue, sparkling and sunny! I only wish that the lake of my heart is like my heart, which can accommodate all kinds of sourcesAlthough Chu Tianshu didn''t like this poem, he was at least much better than Li Xuancheng''s. Liang Jing is also staring at Chu Tianshu''s poems. Without reading the sentence, Liang Jing has already frowned with this font. Later, he murmured: "the water is bright and sunny, and the mountains are empty and rainy. If you want to make the heart of heaven like the heart, it''s always appropriate to make it light and heavy. " No wonder Ji rushin blushes. As long as you are not a fool, you will know what the heart stands for. Nature is a princess like heart. Although Liang Jing''s poems are grand, compared with Chu Tianshu''s, they are still less soft and beautiful, less artistic conception of the poem text! "Damn, this guy, it''s equivalent to writing another love poem for Princess rushin!" "Who said no? Just now, the sentence "Ren er''s East, West, North and south wind" has been very shocking. It''s estimated that this sentence can spread for a hundred years if you want to make heaven''s heart like heart? It''s time for those rich ladies to ask their lovers to write poems for them "What can be spread for a hundred years? I think it''s possible for a thousand years, because from now on, the name of Princess Ruxin will be with Tianxin lake, and people who study will never forget it!" "Then you say that Chu Tianshu didn''t steal this poem, did he?" "I don''t think so. Who dares to write such poems to the princess except the emperor''s son-in-law?" "Not necessarily? What if it''s an admirer of Princess rushin? " "Then everybody said, who won this time?" "No need to say? No matter which angle, the two are not the same level "Ah... How could Chu Tianshu be so lucky? One after another, there are many poems that can be passed down through the ages. I really can''t imagine who has the talent in the world "If it''s really Chu Tianshu himself, then Chu Tianshu''s talent is frightening!" "But I think Mr. Liang Jing''s only wish is like my heart, which is also very good." "That''s just good, but don''t worry. There should be a challenger behind. If Chu Tianshu can make such poems, I will admit that he has such talent!" The crowd nodded. At this time, there have been some people coming. There are more than 100 young men and women on the top floor. They are also staring at the two poems. Chu Tianshu said to Liang Jing with a smile: "Mr. Liang, I don''t know who will win and who will lose this time?" "Although your poems are beautiful, my Liang Jing''s poems are not bad either!" Even if Liang Jing knew he had lost, he would not admit it. "Ha ha... Then we all comment on it. To be fair, who wins and who loses?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Most of the people present were scholars. Even xuanxiu was familiar with scriptures, so he could not speak against his heart. Shangguanyan said: "I don''t know if Mr. Tianshu can sell me this poem? I''m willing to pay ten thousand taels of silver! " As soon as Ji Ruxin heard this, she was very anxious. Without waiting for Chu Tianshu to speak, she blurted out: "this poem is not for sale!" Chapter 94 Ji Ruxin said, but also personally went forward, the poem, from the maid''s hand over. This is written for her by Chu Tianshu. How can others buy it? Especially women like shangguanyan? But she remembers that Chu Tianshu had already written a poem for shangguanyan last time that "life is just like seeing for the first time.". Even the little maids in the palace were whispering. It is estimated that it has already spread all over the world. It made her a little jealous. Now Chu Tianshu''s saying that "the heart of heaven is like the heart" can be regarded as making up for her inner regret. Shangguanyan is not forced! Instead, he chuckled and then said, "I think we should have the answer for this victory. Although the poems of Mr. Liang are also very good, they are still a little worse than those of his son-in-law!" The crowd nodded. Liang Jingxin is not willing, but he has nothing to say. He felt that his poems were just as bad as they should be. When a group of young men and women are together, what are you talking about? What''s the use of being open-minded? Not as good as a simple confession directly! The servant girl Xiao He, who had already returned, had begun to collect the bets of both sides. Even as a servant girl, she was very excited. "Who else is going to challenge my poetry?" Chu Tianshu glanced around. This time, people dare not accept the move at will. Even xuanxiu, a thousand taels of gold is not a minority. If you lose, if you don''t have any family information, you really can''t take it out. Chu Tianshu was very upset when he saw that everyone did not fight! He is going to take advantage of this opportunity to win well. So he said again, "I can still let you write your own poems. You can also, like Liang Jing, take out the poems that you thought in advance but didn''t spread, and I still write poems on the spot!" The crowd gasped. Chu Tianshu said this, which is tantamount to beating everyone''s face. Even if you take out a poem, it will be said that it was made in advance. Compared with Chu Tianshu''s on-site poem writing, he has lost three points. Shangguanyan said with a smile: "son-in-law, I think it''s better. So many of us come to draw lots and write poems on the spot. No matter whether we win or lose, we are all convinced. Do you think so?" Everyone nodded and approved shangguanyan. Chu Tianshu laughed, but he didn''t object. He said, "who will fight with me?" In the face of Chu Tianshu''s successive provocations, a young man finally couldn''t bear it. He stepped forward and glared at Chu Tianshu: "I really want to learn from you!" In this young master''s side, also follows one, precisely has had the festival with Chu Tianshu Yue Qingshan. "Is it the Yue family or the Wu family?" Chu Tianshu said in secret. "My father is general Wu Yulun of Zhenguo, and I am Wu Yue!" "It turned out to be Wu Yue, the eldest son of the Zhenguo general. It is said that he is already in the realm of Xuanshi!" "Yes, the elder brother of Wu Yue and Chu Tianshu, Chu Tianyang, both entered the great Xuanzong school in the same year, and joined the inner gate in the same year. Now they are going down the mountain to experience together. It is estimated that the relationship between them will not be much better!" It has been whispered. Wu Yue, wearing a white and blue suit, first took a look at Chu Tianshu, and his eyes were on Chu Tianyang. "Chu Tianyang, I was going to wait for you to show up and discuss with you again, but now it seems that you are pushing your fourth brother out, but you want to be a shrinking turtle?" Wu Yue sneered. Chutianyang immediately frowned. There is competition between the two generals. Even in Da Xuanzong, there were many contradictions between them. Seeing Wu Yue scolding himself, Chu Tianyang just sneered: "Wu Yue, you''d better wait until you win my fourth brother, otherwise, you''re not qualified to challenge me!" "Hum!" Wu Yue looked at Chu Tianshu again and said, "young man, you can''t be too arrogant sometimes, especially when you are young. Otherwise, the future will be miserable!""What''s all that crap for? If you want to compare, take out Xuanyu, my Xuanyu, but I can''t wait! " Chu Tianshu said. Wu Yue then took out a piece of jade fish from his arms and handed it to shangguanyan. Chu Tianshu also let Xiaohe hand in Xuanyu fish. Shangguanyan whispered a few words with her servant girl. The servant girl retreated! After a while, the maid came up with a small box containing many paper balls. Shangguanyan then said: "there are 26 paper balls in the carton, each with different themes. You can choose one person to come forward and take out a paper ball, and then both sides will write poems on the spot according to the contents of the paper ball!" Everyone nodded in agreement. In this way, no one can cheat. Soon, a rich lady came forward, took out a paper ball from the carton, and then opened the paper ball. It says waterfall! Later, the maid took out the other paper balls in the carton and opened them one after another. It said: lakes, green mountains, the sea, deserts, generals, battlefields, monsters and so on. Twenty six different themes, just to the waterfall. Wu Yuening thought deeply. Chu Tianshu paced back and forth. Pretend to think! And then it dawned. Then he took up his pen and, with God''s help, wrote a poem in the blink of an eye. There are also many people who read along with Chu Tianshu''s writing. "The sunshine censer gives birth to purple smoke, and the waterfall hangs in QianChuan from afar; Flying down 3000 feet, it is suspected that the Milky way has fallen into the sky "Si..." "So terrible "So terrible..." In this case, those who had doubted Chu Tianshu''s literary talent could not help but exclaim. "Brother in law is so powerful!" In the eyes of the clouds, there are countless little stars! "I''ll pay ten thousand taels for this poem!" All of a sudden, a rich young man shouted. "You want ten thousand taels of silver? But the son-in-law said that every poem of his is worth thousands of gold "It''s true that only when the price of thousands of gold is paid, can we be qualified to let the son-in-law write a poem, and we can have a chance to have a look!" "I don''t know who will pay for the next song?" On one side, Wu Yue almost fainted after listening to such comments. At this time, no one paid attention to him. It seems that he, the contestant, is regarded as a transparent person. No one cares what he can write. In our eyes, no matter what you write, you can''t match Chu Tianshu''s poem about waterfall. Looking around, Wu Yue suddenly felt that he was trapped. I''m the big one. Although they are not convinced with Chu Tianshu on the surface, they have already predicted that Chu Tianshu will win. Whoever pays to challenge is a fool! Even Yue Qingshan, Chu Tianshu''s nemesis, couldn''t help sighing: "no wonder Hu didn''t regret that when he fought with Chu Tianshu, he couldn''t write a single poem. Is it necessary to write?" He also suddenly sympathized with this cousin Chapter 95 Everyone knows the difficulty of composing poems on the spot! Especially after seeing Chu Tianshu''s poems, Wu Yue knew that he no longer needed to write poems. Just, a Xuan jade fish, hit water to float like this, also let him in the heart is very angry. He glared at Chu Tianshu, and then he stepped back. "Who else?" Chu Tianshu looks around. This time, no one dared to look at him again. His talent has been confirmed again. At this time, most people have already believed that Chu Tianshu should have written all the previous poems and essays, which are not theft and plagiarism. "Genius, this boy, how does the brain grow?" Whether they are enemies or friends, they all have to admire Chu Tianshu for his genius! No one wants to be a fool, it must be who goes up and who loses! Seeing that no one dares to fight, shangguanyan said with a smile: "since no one dares to compete with the emperor''s son-in-law in poetry, it proves that the emperor''s son-in-law''s talent is really unparalleled in the world, and no one can compare with her. The little girl will also let the emperor''s son-in-law''s poetry pass around among us. Today, the little girl is willing to take out a jade fish and ask the young man to write a poem for her. How about that?" While talking, there was already a servant girl, holding Xuanyu in both hands, who came to Chu Tianshu. Chutian shuleng for a moment, and then shook his head: "Miss Shangguan, I''m really sorry, your request, I can''t agree!" His words immediately aroused the ridicule of others. Yue Qingshan said with a sneer, "I think he''s at the end of his talent, isn''t he?" "That''s to say, even miss Yan''er''s request was refused. Ah..." "But I remember that Chu Tianshu seems to have written a poem for miss Yan''er. It''s said that Shangguan Yan meditates on that poem all day long." Shangguanyan did not pay attention to the comments of the people around, but said curiously: "may the emperor''s son-in-law tell us the reason?" Chu Tianshu turns back and grabs Ji Ruxin''s hand. Ji Ruxin has a heart to resist. It can be seen that Chu Tianshu is really hard to break free. She can only stare at Chu Tianshu in shame and give up the struggle. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "I once promised the princess that I would not write poems for any woman in the future!" Shangguanyan looks stagnant. The rest of the people were wide eyed. All eyes are focused on Ji Ruxin. See Ji such as heart unexpectedly didn''t refute, then in succession frowned. However, we still don''t want to believe that this goddess, who is second only to shangguanyan in our mind, actually... Would put forward such a request to Chu Tianshu? What does that mean? It must be jealousy! He doesn''t want chu Tianshu to write poems for other girls, that is, he doesn''t want chu Tianshu to please other girls. "Is Ji Ruxin in love with Chu Tianshu? This... "A lot of people''s hearts were hit. Originally, everyone was waiting for the scene that Chu Tianshu was driven out of Princess mansion after the signing of the two countries'' treaty! But now it''s good! The princess fell in love with the fake son-in-law, and the fake son-in-law will become the real son-in-law. Then, titles and fiefdoms must be true. This is a step up to the sky! A concubine gives birth to a son, even the title and property are not eligible to inherit, but now in the title, more than the father! Not only have such a big fiefdom, but also embrace beauty, how can people not envy? The dream of countless people has been realized in Chu Tianshu. Shangguanyan was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly laughed: "so it is. It seems that the world has misunderstood the princess and her husband-in-law. It turns out that they really love each other. They are really talented and envious of others!" Ji Ruxin also nodded with a smile: "Miss Shangguan is joking. It''s just that the emperor''s son-in-law is talented and romantic. It''s hard to avoid having sex outside, and our palace has to guard against it!" After hearing this, Chu Tianshu stares at Ji rushin like a ghost. Because Ji Ruxin''s words are equal to announcing to the world that she has approved Chu Tianshu''s son-in-law! This is still high above, just like what the iceberg goddess Yanhuang said? Isn''t that too flattering? Is it hard for her to fall in love with me?Shangguanyan glanced at Chu Tianshu and then said to Ji Ru: "can you change the topic? Still a thousand gold "Of course Ji Ruxin didn''t refuse again. Now the princess mansion is short of money, and shangguanyan''s wish is that she can make Chu Tianshu famous and give him money. Everyone looked forward to shangguanyan. Shangguanyan said slowly: "my title is sword. May my son-in-law write poems on the spot? If not, it doesn''t matter if it''s delayed for a few days! " "Of course... Poetry on the spot, let me think about it first!" Chu Tianshu paced back and forth, meditated, and recalled those ancient poems in his mind! Suddenly, in front of his eyes, he pulled out the black iron sword. Arms start dancing! In the shadow of the sword, a poem slowly came out of his mouth. "I have Kunwu sword. I want to go to Confucius court." "White rainbow cut jade, purple night dry star." "The lotus is moving, and the frost and snow are bright in the box." "Relying on heaven to serve the country, painting land to take the name of Xiong." When the poem falls, the sword stops dancing. Chu Tianshu held the hilt in his right hand and stroked the body with his left hand. He said, "today, I''ll name you Kunwu. I hope you can accompany me forever in the future!" People have been stupid again. They can no longer evaluate Chu Tianshu''s talent with words. His poetry is not confined to a certain category, but a real all rounder. This poem is about sword, but it has the feeling of serving the country. Isn''t it what all scholars dream of? For a long time! I don''t know who clapped first, and then the whole crowd clapped. But those childe brothers who are hostile to Chu Tianshu turn their lips and show their disdain. In fact, the heart also secretly admire. Even reciting Chu Tianshu''s poems! Shangguan Yan smiles: "may the emperor''s son-in-law write this poem? How about a little girl "Of course How can you be stingy when someone asks you to write poems? The pen, ink, paper and inkstone are ready. Chu Tianshu writes like a God, a flying dragon and a Phoenix. His writing is like a poem and his words are like a sword. Suddenly, it looks as if there are swords rushing towards him. In the process of writing, Chu Tianshu seems to have a deeper understanding of the sword. Even if he didn''t dream, he found that he had reached the perfect level in Taiji sword. Once in a dream, it is bound to be superb! Thinking of this, he also wanted to try, even in writing, into the dream, dancing the sword! The understanding of the meaning of sword and the epiphany of Kendo are also integrated with words. This also makes the sword meaning contained in the poem more and more powerful! All practitioners, or those who have some understanding of kendo, can see the meaning of sword in this poem. It''s a kind of thing that can''t be explained clearly and clearly, but can be deeply felt. Mysterious and mysterious, wonderful! Shangguanyan''s eyes widened and her heart thumped. When a song is finished, Chu Tianshu suddenly wakes up from his dream and looks at the words in front of him in amazement. He himself was astonished: "is this still written by himself?" Chapter 96 In this world, high-quality martial arts are mainly based on boxing and body method. There are few high-quality martial arts about kendo. It''s under the control of all major departments. Only the inner disciples are qualified to watch. There are very few people who can cultivate the sword to the level of Dacheng. There is no one in ten thousand who can practice to the perfect level! There are only a few of those who can practice to the level of perfection in the known more than ten countries, all of them are masters of Kendo! Shangguanyan was lucky to see the authentic work of Kendo left by the master of Kendo! Different from what Chu Tianshu wrote, the original work of Kendo master is too abstruse to understand. People with a low heart will even be hurt by the sword Qi contained in the words. But Chu Tianshu''s four poems are a gradual process. The first part seems to be the beginning of kendo. The second paragraph has achieved a little success! The third paragraph is still great! The fourth paragraph is perfect. On the whole, it surpasses the perfection and reaches the level of perfection that contains Xuanfa kendo. This kind of writing is suitable for all practitioners of Kendo to treasure and watch. This poem is not just a poem, but a high-quality Kendo knack! After seeing this poem, all xuanxiu, including Chu Tianyang and Wu Yue, seemed to go to hell. Who would have thought that it would have been written by Chu Tianshu if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes? How old is Chu Tianshu? Sixteen! What cultivation? Xuanshi level five! However, one person didn''t feel too surprised, that is Liu Wentao! In Liu Wentao''s opinion, Chu Tianshu''s cultivation is unfathomable. It''s just to cure himself that he expends his cultivation! So, it''s no surprise that you can have such a feeling in kendo. Even those who are not proficient in practice can feel the sword spirit from the poems. The spirits are in turmoil! There is no strength at all! Suddenly, someone roared: "I''ll give you thirty thousand taels of gold to buy this poem!" All of them wake up. One after another, looking around, a young man in a black robe with a sword on his waist rushed up. This guy, regardless of his face, offered a high price directly. He wanted to dominate the poem, but he even wanted to snatch it directly. Sharp eyed people, have recognized each other at a glance. It''s Ouyang Jie, the son of Ouyang Xiong, the Marquis of Zhenbei! It is said that this man is a double cultivator of body and Qi. He has already reached level 9 in quenching body and Xuanqi. Proficient in kendo, you can fight with the first level Xuanshi! But shangguanyan waved her long sleeves and a strong wind, which shocked ouyangjie. Even more than ten meters back, Ouyang Jie just wake up, and then shocked to look at shangguanyan. No one could have imagined that shangguanyan had such profound accomplishments. No wonder she has been the first prostitute in the capital of Qin for many years, but she still keeps her perfect body! Shangguanyan has come forward, gently picked up the paper full of poetry, and then looked at the table below! Originally intact desktop, but suddenly came out of the crackle, unexpectedly cracked countless cracks. In the end, it exploded and became a pile of debris! "What is it?" The crowd took another breath. Chu Tianyang was also shocked, but his eyes were more murderous. He can''t imagine Chu Tianshu''s talent any more. It is said that Chu Tianshu''s boxing techniques have been superb. Now in the sword, the same superb. In time, if his accomplishments were further improved, even if he was only a ninth level Xuanshi, with his long sword, he would be enough to fight against the second or even third level Xuanshi. Because although Xuanshi mainly focuses on refining Qi, he is weaker in martial arts than many people who quench their bodies. Even if they are proficient in some mysterious skills, they are far less powerful than their superb skills. "This son must not stay. Once he grows up, he will bring great disaster to the Chu family." Chu Tianyang hated deeply.He wanted to kill Chu Tianshu immediately, but when he turned to look at Liu Wentao, he found that Liu Wentao was also staring at himself. He was so scared that he had to bear it again. Shangguanyan has rolled up the paper and bowed to Chu Tianshu: "thank you for your kindness today. I''ll repay you in the future." Chu Tianshu felt sorry. He didn''t know whether he could write such Kendo poems in the future. After all, this kind of Epiphany is also available. Even if he can show his superb sword skills in his dream, he may not be able to write them step by step. He could only nod his head slightly and say, "Miss Shangguan, you''re welcome!" "Chu Tian Shu as like as two peas, I can give you thirty-two thousand gold. Can you write me a poem that just looks exactly the same?" Ouyang Jie came up shamelessly. Chu Tianshu shook his head directly: "sorry, I can''t write it out!" "Then I''ll give you a xuanyuyu too. Please write a poem about sword for me too!" Wu Yue said again. In everyone''s opinion, this guy is shameless. Just in the heart, but also pondering, whether or not to do so. This poem of Chu Tianshu is really worth thousands of gold! But without waiting for Chu Tianshu to reply, there was already a rich lady who came up and bowed to Chu Tianshu and said, "my son-in-law, can you sell your waterfall to a little girl? I''m willing to give you a thousand taels of gold! " All of a sudden, they all said, "my son-in-law, I''m willing to give you a thousand taels of gold. Can you sell it to me?" "I''ll pay you 1100 gold for this waterfall!" More people are waking up. There''s an authentic one here? It''s better to bid now. When today''s news comes, Chu Tianshu will be famous all over the world. By then, his poems will be more than a thousand gold? See people so excited look! Chu Tianshu suddenly found that the most profitable business in the world does not seem to be refining pills. It''s selling poetry! It''s just that good poems will be finished one day, so we can''t sell more. People all around have begun to bid up prices. Ouyang Jie, the son of marquis in the north of the town, once again roared: "I''ll give 10000 taels of gold to buy the waterfall. Who will fight with me?" When they heard this, they were silent. Ten thousand taels of gold and one hundred thousand taels of silver can''t be taken out at once. If they buy that Kendo poem just now, they will certainly be willing to borrow money! But if it was just ordinary poetry, they would not give up. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "in that case, I''ll sell it to brother Ouyang!" Hearing this, the rich woman who was the first to bid was disappointed, but she didn''t say much. Ouyang Jie excitedly rolled up the paper with waterfall poems, and then handed it to the slave who followed him. He looked at Chu Tianshu again and said, "I''d like to give you two more Xuanyu fish. Please write a poem with the title of sword. Of course, if you''re in a dilemma, just write two sentences. How about that?" Chu Tianshu pondered for a while and asked: "just write two sentences?" "Well, whatever!" Ouyang Jie didn''t take the ten thousand taels of gold seriously. He was still looking forward to it Chapter 97 Chu Tianshu can naturally see Ouyang Jie''s intention. First, please yourself with ten thousand taels of gold, and then ask yourself to write words containing kendo. As for the content of the text, the other party may not care at all. As long as it contains superb sword meaning! It''s like asking a famous teacher to teach you how to practice. No matter how expensive it is, you won''t lose! Two jade fish, buy two words! Who doesn''t want to be a fool! The ink is ready! Chu Tianshu raised his pen, hesitated a little, then fell into a dream and danced in the dream. The superb sword spirit is almost penetrating. Following the ink in his hand, he spilled it. "If you kill one person in a hundred steps, you can''t stay for a thousand miles!" When he wrote these ten words, Chu Tianshu stopped. He just changed ten steps into a hundred steps, but it is more suitable for the world where experts walk everywhere. "Good words, good writing, good sword!" Ouyang Jie jumped up and watched carefully, getting more and more excited. Although this text is a little less, there are not so many step-by-step kendo. It was superb at the beginning, but it is more suitable for him who has become a master of kendo. But ordinary people found that this text can not read more, otherwise, will feel some pain in the head! When the ink was dry, Ouyang Jie rolled up the paper and bowed to Chu Tianshu: "thank you for your appreciation. Outsiders say that the emperor''s son-in-law is a waste of practice. It seems that it''s just hearsay, malicious slander, and jealousy of genius. It''s just a villain. In the future, Ouyang Jie will protect the name of the emperor''s son-in-law. Who dares to insult him again, the sword in my hand, He will not be spared Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "you''re welcome, Shangguan!" "You''re welcome at all. I''ll be able to teach my son-in-law in kendo in the future." Ouyang Jie did not mean to leave, but intended to communicate with Chu Tianshu! And Chu Tianshu also knows that there are no more than three things to do! Today, I have earned more than 20000 gold, which is almost enough. So he said to the public, "that''s all for today. It''s a waste of spirit to write poems. Let''s stop watching. Let''s do something else." But some people are not willing to say: "son-in-law, you write one for me? I''m willing to pay for it, too "Yes, just write any song you like. We can discuss the price again!" Chu Tianshu was in a dilemma. But Ouyang Jie said with a sneer, "didn''t you see that I paid ten thousand dollars just now? If you have the ability, you''ll make a lot of money! " All of them were speechless. Shangguanyan see this, a smile: "emperor''s son-in-law, princess, since this bureau is over, can you go to the ear room tea chat?" Chu Tianshu looks at Ji Ruxin. Ji Ruxin didn''t seem to like too many people, so she nodded. "I want to be with you, too!" Cloud urgent way a, then hugged Ji such as the arm of the heart. Ji Ruxin stroked her head and nodded! Chu Tianshu looked at the gold and silver, as well as many Xuanyu fish, and said to Xiao He, "get all the gold and silver down, and let Qiuyu and Dongyu take the wolf and send all the money home." "Yes Xiaohe is obedient to Chu Tianshu now. Start moving things immediately! Ouyang Jie said to Shangguan Yan, "miss Yan''er, you can''t be kind to each other. We are also here to attend your party. Why don''t you invite us in?" But shangguanyan said: "Ouyang young Marquis can have tea and chat for a while, and the little girl will come soon!" Ouyang Jie looks disappointed. But he already knew shangguanyan''s terror, so he didn''t dare to force it. The rest of the people did not dare to say more. Liu Wentao did not enter the room, but stood at the door of the ear room, motionless! The room is very spacious. It''s Dusk now! The lantern is hanging high. After smelling the fragrance of tea in the room, it seems that I have already made preparations. After several people took their seats, shangguanyan poured a cup of tea for Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin, and said with a smile: "princess, son-in-law, please have tea!" "Thank you Chu Tianshu said thanks.After observing the tea, it was very clear, and there was a faint aroma of tea, refreshing. A small sip, mellow and delicious. After entering the abdomen, it is sweet and bitter at first, then with a trace of sweetness! lead a person to endless aftertastes. "Good tea!" Chu Tianshu couldn''t help saying again. Ji Ru Xin also sipped, nodded slightly, and said, "miss Yan''er, I don''t know why you asked us to come in?" Shangguanyan smiles: "if I invite my husband-in-law to come in alone, will the princess agree?" Ji Ruxin was a little stunned and said with a smile, "is miss Yan''er going to learn sword from my husband?" Chu Tianshu was excited. This was the first time he heard the word "husband" from Ji Ru''s heart. He knows that, even if it is a real couple, many princesses in history only call their husband their son-in-law, or call him by his first name, rarely call him husband. Because the princess represents the royal family, is the emperor! Shangguanyan nodded: "it''s true. I''ve been longing for the third kind of Kendo realm of my son-in-law for a long time. I don''t know if my son-in-law can help me?" Chu Tianshu suddenly had a feeling that shangguanyan held this party for this purpose? Seeing his hesitation, shangguanyan continued: "little girl is willing to give ten thousand gold!" Words fall sound, the servant girl beside her, already from a sachet inside, took out ten Xuan jade fish. It was neatly placed on the table in front of Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "how funny is that? As a matter of fact, the third level of Kendo has been written in poetry, and miss Yan''er must be able to feel it Shangguanyan nodded slightly: "although the little girl can feel it, she can''t sum it up in words. May the son-in-law help the little girl again?" Chu Tianshu hesitated for a moment and said, "the third level is actually that there is no sword in the hand and no sword in the heart." Shangguanyan immediately frowned and pondered. Chu Tianshu''s three levels of Kendo are also recited in his heart: "sword in hand, sword in heart; No sword in hand, sword in heart; No sword in hand, no sword in heart Gradually, she seems to have realized, unfortunately, always failed to grasp. In the heart also more uncomfortable! Even the spirit began to waver! But in a flash, she suddenly woke up and found that she almost fell into the magic barrier. If you can''t reach the realm, but you have to force it, you will be in danger of being possessed. However, she believes that with these nine words, and a good observation of Chu Tianshu''s poems, she will soon reach the third level! At this time, she has been convinced that Chu Tianshu must have been the third level. Curiosity in the heart, then ask again: "son-in-law, don''t know can still have the fourth level realm?" Chu Tianshu shrugged: "as for whether there is, I don''t know. I can understand only these three levels!" "Thank you for your help!" Shangguanyan still nodded slightly. Chu Tianshu wanted to be polite, but suddenly he heard a confused voice outside the door. It''s like someone''s fighting. It also made him frown. But shangguanyan said with a smile: "the son-in-law and the princess don''t have to panic. It''s estimated that someone is exchanging martial arts skills again!" When Chu Tianshu heard this, he didn''t think much about it Chapter 98 After a cup of tea! The sound outside the door has stopped! But Chu Tianshu suddenly felt that his head was a little dizzy. Originally, drinking tea should be refreshing. Why do you feel like this? Turn around to see Ji Ruxin again, unexpectedly agree so. "Well? No good Chu Tianshu wanted to use perspective to watch the tea, but his brain was dizzy. Scared Chu Tianshu immediately out of a cold sweat! It''s impossible to dream again. However, what Chu Tianshu did not expect was that at this critical moment. The walnut in my mind, suddenly released a ray of light. Also let his spirit, immediately wake up a lot. Dare not have the slightest hesitation again, instantly entered a dream! On the surface, Chu Tianshu has fallen asleep! But Chu Tianshu found that he could still dance Taijiquan in his dreams and control his body at any time. But he didn''t dare to move. Because he knew how terrible the shangguanyan was! He is the Ninth level Xuanshi who is second only to the national master. He also has a deep understanding of kendo. Lying on the table, he didn''t move. Ji Ruxin is relying on his side, also fainted. One side of the cloud did not drink tea, doubt: "son-in-law brother, princess sister, what''s the matter with you? Wake up? " But shangguanyan said with a smile: "don''t worry, they will wake up soon, just fall asleep!" Clouds are only five or six years old. How can they know so much? I don''t know that people are dangerous. Just keep your eyes wide open, and your eyes are full of confusion. But at this time, a servant girl behind her patted her head lightly. Many also fainted. When the door opened, a white maid came in from the outside and said, "Miss, chutianyang has run away!" "What''s the matter?" Shangguanyan was surprised. "We served tea to Chu Tianyang, but he didn''t drink it at all. He wanted to sneak attack. However, on his body, there was a mysterious talisman refined by Da Xuan master, which blocked our attack, and then he jumped into the water and ran away!" "It''s not too late. Just act now and take the main people away!" Shangguanyan has stood up. The servant girl beside her said, "what about the princess and the son-in-law?" "Chu Tianshu is also half of my master in kendo. Since I have promised to repay him, I will not break my promise and keep them!" "But, miss, Chu Tianyang has already run away. If we release Chu Tianshu again, what can we do to negotiate with Chu Yanhong?" "You can''t take Chu Yanhong and his wife with Chu Tianyang. They even want to get rid of Chu Tianshu with our hands. How can I do what they want? I don''t need to take Xuanyu away. It''s a little bit of my intention. Besides, they can''t have any influence on the war situation! " "Yes Several people have left the room! And the door closed! Outside! Liu Wentao is also lying on the ground! Beside him stood an old woman in black. Her eyes were cold and her momentum was outstretched. She looked like a great Xuanshi! But she still bowed and said, "Miss, let''s go!" Shangguanyan looked back at the door of the ear room again. Then she flew down from the Qinxin Pavilion and landed on a flower boat below. Flower boat quickly away, blink of an eye, disappeared in the night. Looking at the top floor, the children of Wu Yue, ou Yangjie, Li Xuancheng, Yang Chong, Zhang Han and other senior officials and generals have disappeared. But the little nobles, the little officials, and the children of the merchant''s family lay peacefully. ¡­¡­ In a hidden bamboo forest by the lake, Chu Tianyang has climbed up the bank. If he hadn''t carried the amulet left by his master, he would never have escaped the blow. For those who attacked him were high-level Xuanshi. But even so, he was still scared. Because he also felt the breath of great Xuanshi, but it was Liu Wentao who was attacked by the other side. Under one blow, Liu Wentao was dizzy.In addition, there are several Xuanshi participating! He knew that if those people were determined to kill him, he would not escape. But it seems that the other side is in a hurry and worried about being besieged by the army of Qindu. "Who are they? Is it a sneak attack by taking advantage of this gathering, or is it arranged by shangguanyan secretly? " Chu Tianyang said in secret. Until now, he was not sure whether the man who suddenly appeared was related to shangguanyan. At that time, after he was attacked, he jumped directly into the water and sank to the bottom of the water. Only when he dived for hundreds of meters did he dare to show his head. I didn''t even know that the boat had left with more than 20 children from the families of senior officials and nobles. Looking at Qinxin pavilion from a distance, it is still as quiet as ever. It''s just, it''s too quiet. I want to check the details, but I don''t have the courage. Finally, he simply put his heart in a horizontal way: "let others find out what it is? It''s better that those people can kill Chu Tianshu! " On the shore, Chu Tianyang left quickly. But Chu Tianshu in the room opened his eyes. Looking at Ji Ruxin, who is safe around him, he also takes a long breath. Shangguanyan is not a heartless person, no matter what the purpose is, at least he didn''t hurt his three lives. He even left ten Xuanyu fish, worthy of Chu Tianshu''s kindness to teach him kendo. "Who is shangguanyan?" He couldn''t help whispering. Put Xuanyu in his arms, Chu Tianshu shouts to the princess again. He twisted his face and pinched people. For a long time, Ji Ruxin slowly awakened! Outside the door, Liu Wentao woke up first, immediately pushed open the door and called out: "Lord hou..." After seeing that Chu Tianshu and Ji rushin are OK, he is also relieved. Knead knead still swollen, dizzy head, heart also more shocked. I can''t bear the other side''s attack. If the other side wants to kill himself, is it not easy? "Wen Tao, are you ok?" Chu Tianshu asked. "It''s nothing to do with humble duty. It''s useless. I''ve been attacked secretly!" Liu Wentao sighed. "What about the others?" Chu Tianshu asked. Liu Wentao looked out: "most of the people are still there, and no one is injured. It seems that they have been poisoned and have fallen asleep!" "That''s good!" Chu Tianshu picked up the fainting clouds and went out of the ear room with Ji Ruxin! At this time, has continued, and some people wake up! They are all big eyes stare small eyes, face confused to look around, even don''t know what happened in the end. For those who have disappeared, they don''t care much. I thought they had left early. "Son in law, Princess... What''s the matter? What about shangguanyan? " Someone asked. "Shangguanyan has run away. Let''s report to the official quickly? Some villains have come in and poisoned us all. The missing people must have been taken away by others! " Chu Tianshu said. "What?" Everyone was shocked. In the heart is also a burst of fear! "Is shangguanyan colluding with the bad guys?" Someone couldn''t help asking. "It''s not that there''s no possibility. Let''s go. It''s dangerous here!" Chu Tianshu is also lazy to pay attention to the public, so under the escort of Liu Wentao, he quickly goes downstairs Chapter 99 Autumn and winter two girls, as well as Xiaohe are no longer, it is estimated that they are escorting silver home. This also made Chu Tianshu feel lucky. And the guard outside the gate, after seeing Chu Tianshu coming out, immediately welcomed him. "Let''s go!" When they got on the carriage, they quickly returned to the princess mansion. The rest of the people, etc., are also scared away! However, a large number of troops came frantically in the time of burning incense. In the face of the scattered crowd, they stopped what they could and asked what happened. After understanding that this matter is of great importance, they began to report it layer upon layer, and more soldiers launched a search in Tianxin lake! Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin have just returned home, and the palace has already sent someone to visit them! It was a half aged maid in waiting. Liu Yan seems to know, called Zhao Shanggong! "The princess, the son-in-law, the empress sent the maidservant to ask, what happened at that time?" Zhao Shanggong asked. Chu Tianshu said: "we are not particularly clear about the specific situation. We are almost the same as other people. We were poisoned and fainted because of drinking tea. After waking up, many people disappeared. But according to my guess, this matter is probably related to shangguanyan!" Zhao Shanggong nodded slightly: "Your Majesty has ordered to thoroughly investigate Huayu Building and capture shangguanyan. No matter whether this matter has anything to do with her or not, she can''t get rid of it!" "Is it serious?" Ji Ruxin asked. Zhao Shanggong nodded and said, "it''s very serious. Once the children of so many important officials of the imperial court are captured, they can use these people to coerce our ministers and generals. At least, they can even communicate with them secretly. At that time, the Empire will be very dangerous!" Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin''s face changed. Ji Ruxin didn''t think about it at all. And Chu Tianshu finally understood why shangguanyan said that at that time. "Is shangguanyan a spy sent by the enemy?" Chu Tianshu exclaimed. Zhao Shanggong said: "it''s very possible that this woman has been operating in our country for many years. I don''t know how many secrets she has learned from the officials and nobles. Her heart is unfathomable!" "What''s your father''s plan?" Ji Ruxin asked. "I don''t know, but what the queen means is that she hopes that the princess and her husband-in-law will gather more people to go to the fiefdom as soon as possible." Zhao Shanggong road. Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin look at each other and feel the seriousness of the matter. Even the queen felt that the country was no longer safe. "What about the national teacher? Will he be able to chase back the arrested people? " Ji Ruxin asked reluctantly. "The national master has gone to look for it, but no one is sure whether he can find it or not." Zhao Shanggong road. "We understand, you go back, let mother and father don''t worry about us, if there is anything urgent, send someone to inform us!" "Well, I''m leaving!" Zhao Shanggong is gone. Ji Ruxin looked at the clouds still lying and asked, "is she OK?" Chu Tianshu shook his head: "no, I''m just hit by someone. If I fall asleep, I''ll let her have a good sleep. I think I''ll wake up early tomorrow morning!" Ji Ruxin looked at Chu Tianshu again: "can you give me another quenched body pill?" "Do you intend to improve your accomplishments in physical training?" Ji Ruxin nodded: "well, in Xuanqi, I can''t improve as soon as possible in a short time, but now, I''m already seven weight quenched body. I plan to reach eight or nine weight quenched body as soon as possible, so that I can have more strength to deal with what will happen in the future, but the two quenched body pills on hand may not be enough!" "Well!" Chu Tianshu asks his servant girl to take two quenched body pills from Liu Wentao. Although they are only inferior, it is conservatively estimated that three to four can also be upgraded to a small level. "I''m going to have a retreat. You should go back and have an early rest too!" Ji is like the heart. Chu Tianshu nodded: "don''t worry too much, I have everything!" Speaking, he also involuntarily raised his hand, stroked Ji Ruxin''s hair. Ji Ruxin looks dull for a moment, but there is an indescribable taste in her heart. But Chu Tianshu didn''t stay for a long time. He turned around and left.Although the night came, the people in Princess mansion didn''t feel sleepy. Lying on the bed, Chu Tianshu looks inside at the nine air boa in his body. He''s at the top of level nine. Xuanqi can''t increase any more! According to the classification of daydream Zhoutian, his next step is to condense the nine gas snakes into xiadantian, forming a cyclone. "Then try it!" Although Chu Tianshu is not sure, he still plans to try first! The mind begins to control the air Python and goes down to the elixir field. When the first gas Python entered Dantian, Chu Tianshu didn''t feel much. When the second gas Python entered, Chu Tianshu felt that his lower abdomen was swollen. The third gas Python enters, the lower abdomen has been puffed up, feeling that it may be burst at any time. And there was a faint tingling sensation. The gas Python is spinning in the Dantian, just like a sharp blade, constantly cutting his flesh and blood. "It hurts!" Chu Tianshu''s body trembled slightly. In the end, I couldn''t help but stop. He felt that if he could hold on any longer, the Dantian acupoint in his abdomen would be damaged. At that time, it will be even more impossible to accommodate Xuanqi. When the gas Python returns to the meridians, Chu Tianshu also feels a lot more relaxed. Even so, the lower abdomen of the Dantian cave, has also burst out cracks, there are signs of slight damage. "In the world of xuanxiu, it seems that only one of the ten nine level Xuanshi can be promoted successfully. 90% of them are trapped for life. No matter how good their talent is, they have to be like digging holes to support the elixir field bit by bit, and repair and rebuild in constant fragmentation..." Chu Tianshu thought about the knowledge of xuanxiu in his mind. With the rapid operation of Xuanqi, the damaged Dantian has recovered quickly, but it has expanded a little more than before! Chu Tianshu didn''t ask for anything more, but fell asleep soundly! He is still leading the starlight into his body, even if he can''t strengthen the Xuanqi, he can also refine his body. After reaching the Ninth level, he felt that his affinity for the external starlight seemed to have improved a lot. More starlight can be absorbed into flesh and blood. This also made him have a new plan for huyanjue, whose cultivation has fully recovered. One night till dawn! In the distance above the sky, suddenly appeared a white crane with wings. He came to the sky of Princess mansion very quickly. White crane disappeared out of thin air, the figure of national teacher Xue Ye appeared, and then came down from the sky. Feeling his huge breath, Chu Tianshu and the princess walked out of the room almost at the same time. The cloud has also woken up, also ran out with the princess, directly called out: "grandfather!" Xue Ye stepped on the whirlwind and fell into the courtyard where several people were. "National Teacher..." Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin look at Xue Ye expectantly. But Xue Ye didn''t look good. Chu Tianshu even saw some blood stains on his white clothes. Xue ye, who used to look solemn, immediately smiles when he sees the clouds and holds her in his arms Chapter 100 When Xue ye put the flowers down, Ji Ruxin asked, "grandfather Xue, can those people be found?" Xue Ye sighed: "I found it, but they sent out flying monsters to take the captured people directly from the air. Then there was a great Xuanshi who stopped me on the way. I fought with her, seriously injured her, and forced her to escape. But after all, I couldn''t save the captured people!" "National teacher, what is shangguanyan''s identity?" "The man who fought with me didn''t hide anything. She said shangguanyan was the princess of the state of Chen, and she was sent to the state of Western Qin when she was more than ten years old, just for this day!" "What? Princess Chen Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin were surprised. Chu Tianshu understood why Shangguan was so young, but his accomplishments were so terrible. There are absolute masters in the dark to teach her! "Princess Chen should be surnamed Chen, but her name is shangguanyan?" Ji Ru heart doubts a way. "It''s just a change of name. It''s also for the convenience of hiding her identity. Her name should be Chen Yuanyuan!" "Chen Yuanyuan?" Chu Tianshu was very surprised. "What? What do you know? " Xue ye asked. Chu Tianshu shook his head in a hurry: "I just feel that the name is familiar. I guess I''ve heard it before!" Xue Ye didn''t think much about it. After all, there are a lot of people who are famous in the world. He continued: "if my guess is right, Chen state in the South should have begun to attack our country, and the small national teacher of Beiyou state will certainly get more benefits in the negotiation of the alliance between the two countries!" "So, Chen captured so many aristocratic children, really in order to threaten our country''s important officials, let our country into civil strife, can''t resist with one heart!" Ji is like the heart. "Yes, it''s just that this matter is really difficult to resolve, and your majesty can''t remove all the elders of the arrested people from their posts. In that case, they will fall into the trap of the state of Chen again. What I''m most worried about now is that the states of Zhao and Wu in the East will also fall into the well, and the states of Shu in the southwest will become enemies on all sides. It''s really dangerous!" Xue Ye''s brow was locked and his face was dignified. Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin are both meditating. Such a big event is really not what they can participate in now. "You should go to the fief as soon as possible and manage it well. Even if there is an accident here, you can have a place to settle down!" "Grandfather Xue ye, I can''t leave. I can''t leave without my father and mother!" Ji Ruxin suddenly became excited. "They have my protection, no accidents, even if the land lost, I will protect them safe!" Xue Ye looked firm. "But..." "Princess, you need to know that it''s no good for you to stay in the capital now. Maybe you will become the weakness of your majesty and queen. If the little national master mentions the peace between the two countries again, your majesty will not be able to refuse. What should you do?" "Me?" Ji Ruxin was speechless. She knows that in the eyes of her father, everything is not as important as the country! "If you leave this land of right and wrong earlier, you can also make your majesty stop the idea of making peace. In my opinion, the so-called making peace is just that the king of northern you wants his majesty to give up his guard against them in order to stabilize his majesty. Once the state of Qin is in turmoil, the kingdom of northern you will never give up seeking more benefits. On the contrary, if you really have some ability, On the contrary, it can form a certain deterrent effect on the outside, stabilize the northwest territory, and make the demon clan and Beiyou Kingdom dare not act rashly! " "But... I can''t do it at all!" Where does Ji Ruxin have the confidence to be independent for the country? She hasn''t even left the capital since she was born. "We all need to learn to grow up. I hope you can rely on each other and grow up together in the future." Xue Ye looked around at Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin. Chu Tianshu took a deep breath: "then we will listen to the national teacher. As long as your majesty or the queen orders, we will leave!" "Well, you''ll wait a few days, and you''ll be well prepared. When the news of the border comes, I''ll personally ask your majesty for a decision. There are many flowers, and I hope you can help me take care of him!" After that, he took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Chu Tianshu: "in case, I said, in case there is any change in the state of Qin in the future, you can go to Da Xuanzong and give this letter to a Da Xuanshi named Xue Lingyun. Maybe she can take care of you!" Chu Tianshu had a bad feeling in his heart.How does Xue Ye feel that he is telling the future? He took the letter and put it in his arms without opening it! "Here are two pills, cyclone pill. Keep them close to your body. When you reach the level 9 Xuanshi realm and fail to attack Xuanshi, you can take them again!" Xue Ye gives two bottles of pills to Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin. They took it in a hurry. Chu Tianshu''s hands were shaking. He knew that it was worth 100000 gold and one million taels of silver. Don''t mention him, even those aristocrats can''t afford it. Xue Ye looked at the cloud again and stroked her head: "Duoduo, my grandfather is going to do something. You should remember to listen to the princess and the son-in-law, do you know?" Duoduo can also hear the farewell meaning of grandfather, pursed his lips, eyes a little wet, said: "grandfather... Don''t you want Duoduo?" "Silly boy, grandfather has a very important thing to do. When it''s done, he will come to you, OK?" "Good..." Duoduo has brought a cry. Xue Ye didn''t dare to look any more, so he soared into the air. A white crane with wings loomed at his feet, carrying him to the palace. Chu Tianshu looked at the pills in his hand and said to Ji Ru, "princess, I want to practice!" "Well!" Ji Ruxin didn''t think much. I don''t think Chu Tianshu plans to attack Xuanshi realm with the help of cyclone Dan! If she was not around, she would seize all the time to practice. After returning to the room, Chu Tianshu took out the cyclone Dan. He didn''t take it immediately. Instead, he had an X-ray. First, he wrote down the ingredients he knew, even if he didn''t know them, he also described them and remembered them in his mind. He believed that as long as he saw the corresponding drugs in the future, he would be able to recognize them at a glance. This can be regarded as cracking Dan Fang. Then he lay on the bed and swallowed Dan! Soon, Chu Tianshu felt that the power of cyclone Dan was gathering in his lower elixir field. "So targeted? It''s like targeted therapy! " Chu Tianshu then began to gather Qi Python and gather in the lower Dantian. One, two, three! Dantian was damaged again, but it was repaired almost instantly because of the power of cyclone pill! Four, five, six! Chu Tianshu''s body almost convulsed, and his abdomen seemed to explode. Dantian is constantly being cut and repaired, suffering repeatedly. But he''s still holding on Chapter 101 Without the support of medicine, Chu Tianshu would have almost given up. Or in cyclone Dan''s medicine is very powerful. It''s worth 100000 taels of gold. It is specially prepared for xuanxiu to condense cyclones. In addition, Chu Tianshu''s practice is the highest Xuangong which is rare in the world. So, after hundreds of times of damage and repair. The nine air boas are finally pacified. In his lower Dantian, it condenses into a small cyclone. Around the whirlpool with Xuanqi seed as the center, there are nine small rotating arms, which rotate slowly like a windmill. However, when Chu Tianshu worked on the Dharma, the whirlpool would rotate rapidly. The running speed of Xuanqi in the body can be increased several times in an instant. To Chu Tianshu''s feeling, it''s like there''s another never-ending engine in his body! The body also feels a lot lighter. Clenching his fist, Chu Tianshu had a feeling that he could smash even a huge stone. If you hit people, it''s estimated that you can directly blow up ordinary people. meanwhile! He also felt in his mind that the crystal bead, which had not moved for a long time, suddenly lit up again. Chu Tianshu was so happy that he quickly penetrated the soul power. Through the boundless stars of the universe. This time, we finally reached the center of the universe. What shocked Chu Tianshu was that there was a woman lying here. Enveloped by the transparent energy like silk and fog! As if, her body across the countless stars! Her long hair is almost as long as her body and covers countless galaxies. The stars are like jewels on her hair, Her face is very fuzzy, as if with a veil! But Chu Tianshu felt that this is absolutely a beauty that words can''t describe! But, this woman''s abdomen, actually has a black whirlpool! It''s like a huge black hole, spinning at high speed! The starlight covered by the woman''s energy body is constantly sinking into the black hole. It feels like this black hole is swallowing a woman''s body! And the starlight, just like her vitality, is decreasing at a high speed! If this trend continues, it is estimated that many years later, even if this woman''s body, across countless rivers of stars, sooner or later, will be swallowed up! "Who is this woman? Her body, which should be an energy body, is definitely not the real body. Where is her true self? Why is it in the crystal bead? " Chu Tianshu''s meditation! The sight is suddenly pulled back from the countless stars! Everything is reduced to a crystal bead with starlight! Looking outside, it was just noon. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Tianshu is dull for a long time! Finally, he sighed: "it seems that this crystal bead should be called star bead. There must be a big secret hidden in it, but now I''m too weak to touch it, just don''t think about it!" "I broke through to master Xuan in the morning, and I''m a genius among the geniuses, right? There''s a pill, but it''s different. I don''t know if chutianyang has ever taken the Qi Xuan pill? " Then he gave himself a positive answer. With the financial resources of general Xuanwu''s house and Murong''s family, it should not be difficult to spend one million taels of silver. "Chu Tianyang, Murong Jiangyue, you didn''t expect me to reach the realm of Xuanshi so soon, did you?" Chu Tianshu showed a sneer. At this point, he had a feeling that his destiny was finally in his own hands. "Try the dreamland!" The light in the house immediately changed. It was as if the day had changed into darkness. Even the energy in the air seems to be pulled and quickly combined into different scenes according to Chu Tianshu''s idea. Different from the phantom in the dream, the scene is very real, which makes it difficult to distinguish the true from the false.But the illusion in the dream just changes the illusion formed by the light. Standing up, Chu Tianshu hesitated for a moment, then gathered a stand in beside him. This stand up is as like as two peas. But his real body is hidden in the dark. He could even direct the stand in, open the door and go out. "Marquis... Are you out?" Autumn and winter two girls are waiting outside the door, have looked at Chu Tianshu''s double. Chu Tianshu looks at the second daughter with a double and finds that the second daughter doesn''t recognize that her double is fake. "Maybe it''s because their accomplishments are too low? This substitute is not as like as two peas, but it is still the same as the real body, but it can still be induced by the high person, but if I am pulled into the illusion, even if the other side is far above me, it is hard to detect that the substitute is not the real body! Chu Tianshu felt that he had the ability to let people around him fall into a dream at any time. He doesn''t need to deliberately use the technique, just need an action, a look, or even an idea, can let the other party fall into the dreamland. Of course, mirage also has space limitations. With Chu Tianshu''s current ability, he can only control an area of 10 meters. More than 10 meters, you can only use the illusion in the dream to exert influence. This is enough for him to deal with the current situation. "Even if there are no illusions in dreams and illusions in dreams, it''s no problem for me to challenge level 2 or even level 3 Xuanshi with my Taijiquan and Taijijian alone. If I add illusions, I can even challenge level 4 or level 5 masters!" Think of here, Chu Tianshu will also be the real body into the stand in position, the two seem to be one. The second daughter didn''t notice anything. But Qiuyu said anxiously, "Lord Hou, Li Zhongyang is here again. He also said that the general is waiting for you to go back to lunch at home, or he can discuss with Lord Hou about the future." "Li Zhongyang, the old dog has invited me again? Do you want to take advantage of the chaos and solve me? " Chu Tianshu sneered. "Marquis, you''d better not go back!" Dongyu also worried. "With Liu Wentao and wolf demon protecting me, I don''t worry about my safety at all. The princess should still be in retreat, right?" Chu Tianshu looks at Ji Ruxin''s door. "Well, we think the marquis will wait until the princess wakes up!" "It''s noon now. I don''t want to delay lunch. You wait at home. I''ll take wolf demon and Liu Wentao with me." Chu Tianshu said, directly riding the wolf demon, went to the front yard. Second daughter is not at ease, or followed up in the back. In the front yard, Li Zhongyang has been waiting for a long time. However, when he saw Chu Tianshu, actually riding the wolf demon to come, his heart was also dark surprised. But then secretly sneer: what about wolf demon? It''s still easy for Hou Fu to kill you! But on the surface, he was smiling: "fourth young master, the general has been waiting for you for a long time. The eldest young master and the general are expected to leave early tomorrow morning, so please go back to have lunch and have a good family reunion!" "Where are they going?" "Go to the south. Today morning, your majesty has appointed the eldest son as a general. Together with the general, the South ahead will resist the invasion of the state of Chen!" Chu Tianshu nodded: "in this case, let''s lead the way ahead, Wentao, follow up!" "Fourth young master, the carriage is ready, you see? Can you take a carriage back? After all, the wolf demon is a monster. Even if he is tamed by the fourth master, he may frighten the people in the mansion when he enters the mansion! " "No harm!" Chu Tianshu said faintly. Li Zhongyang didn''t dare to oppose it any more. He looked back again. He didn''t see the princess coming out, and he was a little pleased. Liu Wentao had already mounted a big black horse and left Princess mansion with Chu Tianshu. Autumn and winter two girls can only watch them leave, but no longer follow. Princess mansion is not too far away from Xuanwu general mansion. In 20 minutes, Chu Tianshu had been riding the wolf demon and came to the door of the general''s house. The full name of the general''s house is xuanwubo general''s house. Chu Yanhong is a county uncle, one level lower than Chu Tianshu. It is reasonable to say that when the emperor''s son-in-law comes home, the general''s house should open the middle door. But the middle door of the general''s mansion was still closed, and there was not even a servant to greet him. He just entered through the corner gate under the leadership of Li Zhongyang.Familiar with the courtyard, familiar with the building, Chu Tianshu also felt as if he had lived here for more than ten years. Main hall! Wolf, stop! Chu Tianshu jumped down, he turned to look at Liu Wentao: "you are waiting at the door!" "Yes Liu Wentao nodded. Watching Chu Tianshu enter the hall, he stood at the door, motionless, like a sculpture. In the middle of the hall, Chu Yanhong, who is nearly 50 years old, is a burly man, sitting in the middle. His face is calm, not angry, wearing a black robe, hair, wearing a crown, all over the body, are permeated with a strong, controlling powe Chapter 102 For Chu Yanhong''s father, Chu Tianshu didn''t have much impression. He felt that he was more serious. Sometimes I don''t go home for a year or two. After I go home, I just stay for a few days and then leave. Every time, he just asked Chu Tianshu to come over and simply asked for a few words, then he dismissed him. There is no relationship between the two. But Chu Yanhong is Chu Tianshu''s father after all. They are connected by blood. On the face of it, Chu Tianshu is the son of Chu Yanhong. Few outsiders know the contradiction between them. At least not publicly. On both sides, Murong Jiangyue and chutianyang are also present. In addition, Chu Tianliang, the second elder brother who has been following his father in the army, actually came back and sat beside Chu Tianyang. Chu Tianshu still remembers that there should be a third sister. He is one year older than Chu Tianshu. Like Chu Tianyang, he also has the talent of practicing Xuanqi. In recent years, he has also gone out to study arts. It''s estimated that the cultivation level is not high, so I didn''t come back. All of you here are not polite to Chu Tianshu, and there is no warmth in your eyes. "I''ve seen my father!" Chu Tianshu bowed to Chu Yanhong. However, after waiting for a moment, he found that Chu Yanhong didn''t speak, and Chu Tianshu straightened up. Chu Yanhong stared at Chu Tianshu and said, "why don''t you meet your mother, your elder brother and your second brother? Are you stupid in reading all these years? " Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "I worship you because you are my father, and I have never thought of harming me. I should salute you for my love and reason, but... They really don''t have the qualification. I have already paid it back!" Chu Yanhong''s face darkened immediately after hearing this. That Murong river month is a clap armrest, Li drinks: "bold......" In turn, she said to Chu Yan: "master, did you hear that? Since he became the son-in-law, it''s like he''s changed. He''s no longer the Tianshu I spoil! " Chu Yanhong said coldly, "Chu Tianshu, do you really think that you can ignore your parents and brothers when you become a son-in-law?" Chu Tianshu said faintly: "does my father know that I have died twice? For the first time, she... Let murongxue force me to give medicine, so I died unexpectedly, and had the chance to become a relative with the princess! " Chu Tianshu pointed to Murong Jiangyue. "What are you talking about?" Murong Jiangyue''s eyes are full of murderous spirit. "Ha ha... What nonsense? Do you know how Murong Xue died? " Chu Tianshu sneered. "Did you really kill him?" Murong Jiangyue has already stood up. "Of course, because she wants to kill me, I have no grievance against her. Why does she want to kill me? It must be at your command, and this is the second time; Oh, and the third time, you Chu Tianyang went up to my brother to talk about the past, but you tried to kill me with a concealed weapon. Fortunately, I was protected by Wolf demon, so I survived. You want me to go back to the mansion many times, so you want to kill me or scrap me in the mansion? " Chu Tianshu stares at Chu Tianyang with a sneer. Chu Tianyang had already stood up and said faintly: "fourth brother, it seems that you misunderstood our general''s house too deeply. If father wants to kill you, why wait until now? In your eyes, is this ten years of nurturing nothing? " Sure enough, as soon as his words came out, Chu Yanhong looked at Chu Tianshu with hatred. He gritted his teeth and said, "Chu Tianshu, so, is Murong Xue really killed by you?" "Does father think I shouldn''t kill her?" Chu Tianshu asked. Four eyes opposite, Chu Yanhong also suddenly clapped the armrest of the chair, angrily said: "bold, you rebellious son, even want to disobey my father?" "Ha ha... What their mother and son have done to me, any one of them will spread. Do you think you will have the reputation of Xuanwu uncle? I''m here today to try to kill me, isn''t it Chu Tianshu sneered. After hearing this, Chu Yanhong put away his anger. Although his face was gloomy, he could not see the fluctuation in his heart. But Chu Tianyang said with a smile: "fourth brother, you dare to talk back to your father. Do you think it''s amazing that you become xuanxiu, the son-in-law and the county Marquis? Without a father, you are nothing. All you get now is because you have a father behind you. Otherwise, what''s the difference between you and the mud on the street? ""And you? You are nothing without your parents! " Chu Tianshu retorted. "Enough!" Chu Yanhong was angry again. Chu Tianyang bows himself in a hurry, and no longer speaks. Chu Yanhong looked at Chu Tianshu again: "today I asked you to come here, just to have a common meal. Tianshu, you really misunderstood your elder brother and your mother deeply. Now it''s noon, let''s have dinner first!" Chu Tianshu said: "father, just come to see you. As for the food, I dare not eat it. If there is nothing else, I will go first." But his words made Chu Yanhong angry again: "rebellious son... If you dare to go out of this door today, then the relationship between you and me will be completely broken!" Chu Tianshu looked calm and said, "father, I''ve got a family and a family of my own, so I''d like to ask my father to take care of my own housework first!" At the end of his speech, he turned and left. He wanted to eat before he left, but he found that he had no appetite for Murong Jiangyue and her son. However, Chu Yanhong stood up and said faintly, "rebellious son, do you really think that the reputation of the general''s mansion can''t allow you to be corrupted?" Chu Tianshu, who had already reached the door, found that fifty armored soldiers had gathered in the yard. Their accomplishments are generally more than triple! Among them, there are also two nine heavy warriors. The strong bow and crossbow in their hands have pointed to Chu Tianshu. In front of the soldiers stood a middle-aged man. He didn''t have any armor, he didn''t even have any weapons in his hands. Wearing green clothes, like a literati. "Three level Xuanshi?" Chu Tianshu''s pupils shrank. Wolf demon also felt the threat, retreated to Chu Tianshu''s side, glaring at the people in front. Liu Wentao was also on high alert with a dignified look. Chu Tianshu turned around and looked at Chu Yanhong: "it seems that my father has been ready for a long time, and the purpose should be to kill me, right? Hehe... Originally, I thought tiger poison didn''t eat son. Even if my mother treated me, I didn''t blame you, but now it seems that I really overestimated the bottom line of your family! " Chu Yanhong''s face became more and more gloomy: "what nonsense, you rebellious son?" Chu Tianyang also continued: "fourth brother, we are all a family. What can we say? These people are actually my father''s personal guards. Because my father and I are going to fight in the South tomorrow, they will stay in the general''s house ahead of time and protect us from leaving tomorrow! " Chapter 103 Chu Tianshu looks at Chu Tianyang and feels that he is more and more disgusting. It seems to be deliberately provoking the relationship between him and Chu Yanhong. However, Chu Tianshu doesn''t really care about this. He looked at Chu Yan again and said, "does my father really want to leave me for dinner?" Chu Yanhong stares at Chu Tianshu for a long time. He simply turns around and says, "if you go, then the relationship between you and my father and son is over!" "What if I stay?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Resign your title and break with the princess. You are still my son of Chu Yanhong!" "Ha ha ha..." Chu Tianshu laughed. With a smile, his tears came out: "I don''t know what my father''s intention is? Is it really just a family scandal? Or did you do something to make others know? " Chu Yanhong did not speak, but walked to the dining room of the inner room. Chu Tianliang, who had not spoken for a long time, said, "fourth brother, just listen to your father. He won''t hurt you!" "Ha ha... He may not harm me, but what about your mother and son?" Chu Tianshu sneered. Murong Jiangyue gritted her teeth and said angrily, "Chu Tianshu... You are a rebellious son. You are so good... I was blind. I raised you so much. I knew that I should have drowned you in the puddle long ago!" After that, she looked at Chu Yanhong again: "master, do you see it? This rebellious son wanted our mother and son to die for a long time, but now he has framed our mother and son. If you let him go today, I can only go to my father and let him solve this matter! " However, as soon as his words came to an end, a large number of people poured in. The leader is Murong Furong, the father of Murong Jiangyue! He was surrounded by a group of experts, including an old Xuanshi! "Grandfather? What are you doing here? " Chu Tianyang was surprised. Chuyanhong a listen, also quickly turned around, is also very accident. Murong Furong first glanced at Chu Tianshu, then looked at Liu Wentao and wolf demon. Then he said faintly, "what a big battle. Is this your little son Chu Yanhong wants to protect?" Chu Yanhong quickly bypassed Chu Tianshu and came to Murong Furong''s side: "father in law, why did you come all of a sudden? Why don''t you let me know earlier? " "I haven''t heard that you and Tianyang are going to be in command tomorrow, so I came to have a meal today, but I didn''t expect that your family is very busy!" Murong Furong sneered. "Let my father-in-law laugh. I''m in a dilemma when there''s a rebellious son at home. Please come inside my father!" "Don''t worry about it. Your family is also my family. I''d better deal with it before I have dinner. Otherwise, I don''t have any appetite!" Murong Furong looks at Chu Tianshu. Chu Yanhong said angrily, "rebellious son, don''t you come and see your grandfather soon?" Chu Tianshu said, "he''s not my grandfather!" "You? Do you really want to live? " Chu Yanhong is really angry. But Chu Tianshu didn''t care at all and said, "father, you''d better get together. I''ll leave first." Then he walked away. Murong Jiangyue sneered: "you are a rebellious son. Do you think you can get out of the general''s mansion today?" "Murong Jiangyue, do you really want to make the scandal in the mansion known all over the city?" Chu Tianshu asked. "If you can''t get out of the house, outsiders will not know. As the mother who raised you, she has the qualification to teach you a lesson. From today on, you should stay in the general''s house, and don''t go back, so as not to bring disaster to our Chu family in the future!" Murong Jiangyue then looked at Chu Yanhong: "master, can''t you make up your mind now? From the beginning to the end, you can see that in the heart of this rebellious son, you have long lost your father and your family. In the future, you may not know how to retaliate against us. At that time, is our family still a family? " Chu Yanhong looks complicated. Murong Jiangyue then said, "if the master doesn''t have the heart to do it, I''ll do it for you? I don''t want to kill him either. I just want to get rid of him. At that time, I will eat three meals a day in his house, just like before. I can even let Qiudong''s second daughter be his daughter-in-law and have children for him! " After hearing this, Chu Yanhong sighed, looked at Chu Tianshu again and said, "Chu Tianshu, you should have heard your mother''s words, right? As long as you promise to be your father, don''t go back to the princess''s house, make a clean break with the princess, and apologize to your mother and elder brother. I will still recognize you as a son if you stay in the house honestly in the future. "Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "you should add one more, and discard my accomplishments? Otherwise, father, would you leave at ease? " Chu Yanhong''s face sank: "you rebellious son, do you really want to revenge your mother and your elder brother in the future?" "Father, you''d better ask them first. What are they going to do to me?" Chu Tianshu''s tone was much colder. Chu Yanhong''s eyes are also indifferent! Suddenly, he turned around and said, "madam, it''s up to you to take care of the business here. I''ll accompany my father for my husband and go down to have a rest." After that, he looked at Murong Furong and said, "father, let''s go to the back garden first and have a chat." Murong Furong nodded and left with Chu Yanhong. However, the group of experts he brought automatically gathered around Murong Jiangyue. "Ha ha ha..." Chu Tianshu looked at Chu Yanhong who left, sneering. He knew that from then on, he would break up with his father. Perhaps, his heart, there is a little conscience, and did not personally order the hand. But one thing can be sure, in Chu Yanhong''s heart, his concubine gave birth to a son, is really a person who can give up at any time. Compared with Murong Jiangyue''s mother and son, and the reputation of the general''s house, nothing. Murong Jiangyue once again sneered, "rebellious son, if you are honest and self defeating, being a mother may make you less guilty!" Chu Tianshu''s eyes are like a blade, staring at Murong Jiangyue: "Murong Jiangyue, do you really think you are sure to win?" Murong Jiangyue smiles again and looks at Liu Wentao: "master Xuan, although I don''t know your identity, I still want to remind you that this is our Murong family affair. Please leave first!" But Liu Wentao stood in front of Chu Tianshu: "the business of marquis is my business!" "You? You should have been sent by your majesty to protect the princess, right? Do you really want to interfere in the affairs of our Chu family? " Murong Jiangyue cold way. The third level Xuanshi in Chu Yanhong''s bodyguard has also come to Murong Jiangyue, and his eyes are also staring at Liu Wentao, saying: "Sir, you and I are all third level Xuanshi, so I advise you to cherish your life. Even if you are sent by your majesty, your majesty will not offend the general if you die!" Chapter 104 Liu Wentao looked at each other: "maybe I can''t leave today, but I can guarantee that you, as well as you, will pay a heavy price!" "Strategist, you don''t need to talk with him. You just need to entangle him, let others kill Chu Tianshu and kill wolf demon!" Murong Jiangyue road. The three-level Xuanshi, dressed as a scholar, nodded. When you step on the ground with your feet, your body will be like an arrow from the string, and you will go straight to Liu Wentao. Liu Wentao didn''t dodge, but raised his palms to meet him. Boom! Two hands to hands, a hard spell. The two are equal! As soon as they separated, they collided again! Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa A strong wind also rose from around them, which made them unable to stand. Murong Jiangyue also said: "kill this villain for me!" "Oh..." A wolf howled and took the lead in rushing at the armored soldiers. Where we have been, there is a strong wind. But fifty soldiers did not let go. They swung their weapons one after another and killed the wolf demon. Bang! Bang! Bang! As soon as the two sides met, several sergeants were hit by the wolf demon. More people, is surrounded by the wolf demon, launched an attack. The arrows and crossbows were fired together, hitting the wolf demon''s body. However, the fur of wolf demon is tough. Even if it is a crossbow, it can only shoot through its outer skin. It can''t hurt the viscera at all. On the contrary, it stimulates the ferocity of wolf demon. If a soldier with lower cultivation is caught by his claw, he will be either dead or wounded. Only a small number of level 8 and level 9 quenchers can barely fight a battle after they are united. But anyway, they''ve got the wolf demon trapped. In this way, Chu Tianshu was left alone. Murong Jiangyue didn''t seem to be in a hurry to kill Chu Tianshu, but said with a sneer, "now what can you rely on? Do you really think that with their help, you can rest easy? " But Chu Tianshu slowly pulled out his sword, stroked the body of the sword, and did not go to see Murong Jiangyue. He said slowly, "I always rely on myself!" "You... Ha ha... OK, Tianyang, go and abolish him!" "There''s no need, elder brother. Let me get rid of this rubbish." Chu Tianliang stepped forward with a sneer. Chu Tianshu stares at him, but it''s a state of eight levels. Liu Wentao, who is fighting, wants to help. But Chu Tianshu said: "Wentao, solve the other party as soon as possible. On my side, you don''t have to worry!" Liu Wentao is no longer reluctant. After all, the battle of the same level can not be solved by three or two moves. However, he had a feeling that he was on the verge of breaking through again. At the beginning, Chu Tianshu introduced too much starlight energy into his body, which has been stored in his body. Today, we can use fierce fighting to refine these energies. And once the breakthrough, the combat power will rise instantly. Chu Tianliang stares at Chu Tianshu with a sneer: "I''ll call you again, fourth brother. Don''t think you are great when you beat Hu Buhui. Don''t you know your virtue? Others let you, you can also use money to buy others, but I will not, honestly, let me pick off your tendons, I can save your life! " As he spoke, he had already drawn out his sabre. This is a machete more than one meter long, weighing 200 Jin. It is also made of black iron and fine steel. "Cut the crap. Let''s see who''s the crap today." Chu Tianshu said faintly. Chu Tianliang looked cold: "then don''t blame me for being rude!" A language falls sound, the big knife in his hand, aim at Chu Tianshu''s head, directly split to chop down. However, before he hit the target, he felt a sudden flower in front of him, and a series of sword shadows appeared! Poop, poop After a few sounds, a sharp pain spread all over the body!"Ah..." Chu Tianliang screamed and his sword fell to the ground. The body just collapsed. Look at him, his hands, feet, and heart, there have been several blood. In the blink of an eye, Chu Tianshu had already broken off the tendons of his hands and feet. The meridians and blood vessels near his heart were also damaged by Chu Tianshu''s sword. From then on, let alone practice, even life will be unable to take care of themselves. There was silence all around. For a long time, Murong Jiangyue exclaimed: "ah... Lianger..." She pounced on Chu Tianliang and held him in her arms. Chu Tianliang has been a little twisted because of pain. He stares at Chu Tianshu in horror: "you? You? How can you abandon me? " Chu Tianshu said faintly: "if you want to abolish me, I will abolish you naturally. You should be glad that you didn''t intend to kill me directly, otherwise, you have moved your head now!" Chu Tianliang gritted his teeth. Murong Jiangyue stares at Chu Tianshu coldly and roars: "come on, kill this villain for me..." Chu Tianyang finally reacts. Chu Tianshu''s sword technique just now also makes him feel surprised. The reason why he didn''t react at the first time was that he was analyzing Chu Tianshu''s sword technique. If he faced that sword, could he avoid it? This also reminds him of yesterday''s Qinxin Pavilion. Even Shangguan Yan has great admiration for Chu Tianshu''s swordsmanship. "Be careful, everyone. His sword technique is superb. Don''t underestimate the enemy!" Chu Tianyang said, the palm of his hand also has high-speed energy, the body ejected, and patted Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu looked up at him with a sneer again. Seeing this, Chu Tianyang was surprised and added caution again. But the next thing, let him not understand, this Chu Tianshu actually did not dodge, even did not use the sword to fight back. Let oneself a palm, patted to his head. "No, there must be something wrong!" Chu Tianyang said in secret. He quickly took back his palm and turned over a concealed weapon to hit Chu Tianshu''s body. But before he could see the effect of the concealed weapon, he felt a murderous spirit behind it. "What?" Chu Tianyang turns around in a hurry! Unfortunately, it''s too late. Chu Tianshu''s sword has been waved! Boo The long sword tears the air, with the sharp roar of the wind, straight to the Dantian of chutianyang. Dantian is also the key place for all gas refiners. Once pierced, the whole life will be over. Chu Tianyang wanted to escape, but he couldn''t. Can twist a body as far as possible only, will crucial dodge. Poof! Chu Tianshu stabbed Chu Tianyang on his right waist. It''s just a little bit close to getting rid of Chu Tianyang''s elixir field. At the same time, Chu Tianyang patted Chu Tianshu. Palm like thunder, with a whistling sound, like a heavy hammer, hit Chu Tianshu''s chest. Chu Tianshu fell down on the ground, and blood also flowed from the corner of his mouth. Chu Tianyang covered his injured right waist and stepped on Chu Tianshu step by step. He gritted his teeth and said, "Chu Tianshu, you shouldn''t have lived. Go to die!" Chapter 105 Chu Tianshu showed a look of fear and stared nervously at the approaching Chu Tianyang. The five fingers of Chu Tianyang are like grasping. There is an energy vortex in the palm of his hand, and there is a conical weapon in the energy center. "Go to hell!" He pushed out his right hand, violent energy, carrying a conical weapon, to Chu Tianshu''s head. Bang! In the middle of Chu Tianshu''s brow. Chu Tianshu fell on his back and died on the spot. Seeing this, Chu Tianyang was also relieved. He looked down at his wound and saw his bone. He almost pierced his kidney. Suddenly, he felt a flash of cold light ahead. Subconsciously, he looked up. Poof! Chu Tianshu, who should have died, stood in front of him again. The sword is like lightning, straight into his elixir! "You?" Chu Tianyang''s eyes were frightened. He stared at Chu Tianshu and murmured: "impossible, impossible..." Chu Tianyang has been unable to use words to describe his inner shock He had seen clearly that what had just happened was only his own illusion. Chu Tianshu''s true self has always been hidden in the dark. He couldn''t understand what it was. The cultivation of Chu Tianshu, who can make him fall into illusion, is at least Xuanshi. From the beginning, what he saw was not real Chu Tianshu! He even felt that he had been immersed in the illusion created by Chu Tianshu since he came back from this exploration. Unfortunately, I didn''t know it. He also regarded Chu Tianshu as a five level Xuanshi. It took him ten years to reach the level of Xuanshi. How can Chu Tianshu become a Xuanshi? He almost forgot the physical trauma and suffered a great impact on his mind. The waste in one''s eyes is the highest one in the whole Chu family. Who can accept it? "Impossible, impossible, ah..." Chu Tianyang''s face was almost distorted. Under the roar, the mysterious Qi in his body was also ignited. With a wave of his long arm, more than ten steel needles flew out of his sleeve, covering Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu quickly bent over to receive the sword, to avoid the hidden weapon at the same time, but also up a lift! Poof! Chu Tianyang''s clothes have been broken. A 20 cm long wound on his chest can be seen clearly. Even the skin on his chin has been cut. Blood gushing! Chu Tianyang is lying on the ground! All around the illusion, also disappeared. When Murong Jiangyue saw chutianyang lying on the ground, covered with blood, she almost went crazy. "I''ll kill you!" She sprang up, hanging like a monkey, with long nails, like a sharp blade, and scratched to Chu Tianshu''s face. Chu Tianshu sneers and waves his sword, which will kill Murong Jiangyue. For this woman, he really has no sympathy at all. However, a figure came through the oblique stab, hugged Murong Jiangyue''s body and rescued her from Chu Tianshu''s sword. "No, miss!" The man who saved Murong Jiangyue was the elder Xuanshi who protected Murong Furong. "Uncle Liang, kill him quickly. Kill him. He killed liang''er and Tianyang. You have to avenge them!" Murong Jiangyue''s long hair is scattered, where is there a bit of the former elegance? Elder master Xuan nodded slightly, looked at Chu Tianshu and said, "I can''t imagine that you are such a waste. You are already master Xuan. No wonder you dare to come here today!" His words fall! He was fighting with Liu Wentao. He was also patted on his chest by Liu Wentao, and his body flew upside down. Bang! He hit the ground with a mouthful of blood. "You? Did you break through? " The army commander showed a look of fear.Liu Wentao hands negative, back to Chu Tianshu''s side, just a cold hum: "with you these crooked melon crack jujube, unexpectedly also want to kill my lord?" But Uncle Liang took a cool breath. It was very difficult to deal with Chu Tianshu. But now, Chu Tianshu''s bodyguard has broken through again, reaching Xuanshi level 4. How can we fight? He quickly turned his head and looked at dozens of armored soldiers who were fighting with wolf demon. Fortunately, this side has a clear advantage. The horned wolf was covered with blood, full of crossbows, and more and more weak. It''s estimated how long it will take to be killed by the armored army! Bang! A nine level quenched body general, a gun hit on the wolf''s head. The body of the horned wolf directly fell to the ground, and there were cracks on the ground. The wolf struggled twice and couldn''t get up. All around, sergeant. That''s the tone. But without waiting for them to do it again, the momentum of the horned wolf suddenly increased. "Oh..." The horned wolf suddenly roared again. Huge body, actually began to shrink, from strong as cattle, into a tiger and leopard like body. Although the size is smaller, it is more flexible, and the attack power will be greatly increased. The strangest thing is that the cultivation of the horned wolf has also been improved, from the early stage of the first level monster to the middle stage of the first level. The level of monsters is similar to that of human beings, but not as detailed as that of human beings. Each level is only divided into three sub levels after junior high school. In the middle of the first level, it is equivalent to the fourth level of Xuanshi. This also benefits from the starlight that Chu Tianshu infuses into his body these days! It is in today''s crisis, the energy stored in the body to refining, and successfully promoted! The horned wolf was angry, and all his crossbows and arrows were forced out. Even the wounds are healing quickly. A tornado was blowing around its body, carrying the soldiers around and flying to the distance. More than ten meters around, almost all of them have been emptied. "What?" The people in the general''s residence were shocked again. The horned wolf jumped up, just like a tiger down the mountain, and clapped his paw on the Ninth level general. Boom! The xuantie armor of the Ninth level general was directly sunken. The body is directly inverted out of dozens of meters, hit a wall in the distance. A hole was made in the wall. Whether it''s dead or alive is not known. The rest of the soldiers wanted to line up again, but would the horned wolf give them a chance? The body like a gust of wind, broke into the crowd, began to fight. The situation of the war has fallen on one side. Murong Jiangyue was almost silly when she saw this. Her eyes were dementia and she shook her head one after another: "impossible, it must be a dream, absolutely impossible..." Who would have thought that the accumulation of Xuanwu general''s mansion for decades, plus the help of Murong family, could not beat Chu Tianshu? But Chu Tianshu, with his sword in his hand, walked to Murong Jiangyue step by step. The good uncle blocked in front: "son-in-law, do you really want to kill everything? Do you know what happens to motherkilling? Even if you flee today, you will be wanted by the whole western Qin State in the future! " "Old man, you have nothing to say here. Get out of the way, or I''ll kill you now!" Chu Tianshu''s sword, pointing at each other! This person he also knows is Murong Liang, the housekeeper of Murong mansion! I have been to the general''s residence many times, and every time I was honored as a guest of honor. He has never seen Chu Tianshu directly, and even said several times that he would abandon Chu Tianshu in front of Murong Jiangyue. Murong Liang stares at Chu Tianshu. He also hates him secretly. Why should he keep this wolf? Why couldn''t he have been so cruel to crush him to death Chapter 106 Four eyes opposite! Chu Tianshu suddenly sneered: "originally, I didn''t want to hurt too many innocent people today. However, your appearance reminds me of many things. I''ll come to solve them myself. I''ll see what else I can rely on for Murong''s rejuvenation." With a falling voice, Chu Tianshu''s body seems to be flattened and stretched infinitely, and the sword is like a black snake. One is divided into five, and they go straight to Murong Liang. Murongliang can''t hide, nor can he hide. In his sleeve, two machetes had already slipped down and hit up against the shadow of the sword. Jingle, jingle! A sharp crisp sound! The two figures are also moving rapidly. But just a moment, the two suddenly freeze! Poof! Chu Tianshu''s Sword Pierced murongliang''s heart! Murong Liang''s hands, still holding his double knives, his face is not willing! "Ah... Liangzi..." a exclamation came from the door of the backyard. Murong Furong and Chu Yanhong have been shocked. They thought that the matter in the front yard would be solved soon. However, after hearing Murong Jiangyue''s cry of grief, he knew that it was not good. He just came back and saw this scene. Murong Liang is indeed one of Murong''s dependents for his rejuvenation. On weekdays, he often helps him to give advice. Both are brothers of the same race! For so many years, Murong Liang has been closely protecting Murong Furong''s safety. At this time, seeing that Murong Liang''s body was pierced, Murong Furong''s face changed greatly. He rushed up quickly, regardless of his dignity. Chu Yanhong''s heart was also pounding. This evil son can kill Murong Liang, doesn''t that prove that he has reached the realm of Xuanshi? Did you miss it? When did he practice? How can you reach such a high level of cultivation when you are young? The 16-year-old Xuanshi can be regarded as a genius even if he is placed in the main school or the family of practice. Chu Tianshu slowly pulled out his sword! Murong Liang''s eyes are more and more round, the pain of heart, you can imagine! When Chu Tianshu''s long sword was pulled out completely, he was directly paralyzed to the ground, with more air out and less air in, and his body was constantly convulsing. "Liangzi, Liangzi..." Murong Furong hugged him and cried with tears on his face. "Big brother..." Murong Liang didn''t say a word, so he died. Murong Furong raised his head slowly and stared at Chu Tianshu coldly: "what a rebellious son! How dare you? How dare you? " He had also seen Chu Tianliang and Chu Tianyang lying on the ground covered with blood. Dozens of armored forces are still under the attack of the wolf demon. The screams came one after another. When Chu Yanhong saw clearly everything in front of him, his body was shaking violently. He raised his hand and pointed to Chu Tianshu: "you? You... " "Only you are allowed to kill me, not you?" Chu Tianshu gently shook the sword, and the blood on it rolled down like tears. "Good, good, good treason, Chu Tianshu, do you even want to kill me?" Chu Yanhong opened his eyes like a blade. But Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "don''t pretend to be poor in front of me. When you give me to them, don''t you already know my end? Now, isn''t it a surprise? Is it only when I''m dead that you get what you want? I''m really worthless for my mother. I don''t understand how she fell in love with you at the beginning! " Originally born again, Chu Tianshu never regarded himself as Chu Yanhong''s son. Therefore, speaking at will. But Chu Yanhong couldn''t accept it. After all, Chu Tianshu was raised by him and Murong Jiangyue. For the sake of the reputation of the general''s mansion, the prosperity of the family, and the promise not to let Chu Tianshu practice, he absolutely did not allow Chu Tianshu to continue to be arrogant. That''s why he left just now! Let Murong Jiangyue and her two sons abandon Chu Tianshu''s cultivation! But looking at the fate of his two sons and dozens of Pro guards, he suddenly regretted it!Why don''t you listen to your wife and get ready? Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. He can only nod: "good, good Chu Tianshu. From now on, the relationship between you and my father and son will be completely broken..." "Stop, the relationship between you and my father and son has been completely broken before we started. If you are not convinced, you can come up and fight with me personally. If I''m a counsellor today, I''m a grandson!" Chu Yanhong''s body trembled even more! I just felt dark in front of my eyes and almost fainted. Angry blood has attacked the heart! He forbeared his grief and roared out: "Chu Tianshu, no one can protect you today, even if it''s your son-in-law, even if you''re the Marquis of the county, today you have no me, I have no you!" "Are you sure? I know you have a lot of energy. Maybe tens of thousands of basaltic troops have been brought back, but all the people in your yard will surely die before me, including you Murong Furong and you Murong Jiangyue, naturally, including your two undead sons! " Chu Tianshu''s sword has pointed to Chu Tianyang! Chu Tianyang was seriously injured, but he did not die. Chu Yanhong, who almost lost his sense, saw Chu Tianyang, whose body was still shaking, and soon calmed down. At this time, Chu Tianyang already knew that his Dantian had been destroyed and many meridians were broken. In the heart, already did not have before strong. He reluctantly raised his head: "father... Help me!" Chu Yanhong took a few deep breaths. Finally, he pressed down the gas and glared at Chu Tianshu: "get out of here..." "Of course I''ll leave. I''ve been here long enough, you general''s mansion. In addition, I''ll tell you one more thing. Do you know why I have such high accomplishments? That''s because I have a good master. Originally, she had planned to kill all of you, but she didn''t do that after all. Today, I''ll save your life, too. Remember to cherish it! " "Wolf, come back!" Chu Tianshu looks at the wolf again. Big gray wolf just stopped chasing those Jiashi, several ups and downs, then came to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu jumped up and rode on it. Walk out slowly. Liu Wentao followed, but his eyes were still fixed on Chu Yanhong and others. Chu Yanhong can only watch them leave. Waiting for them to get out of the gate, Murong Jiangyue roared: "master, you should send troops quickly, and you must break him to pieces!" "Save liang''er and Tian Yang first!" Chu Yanhong has calmed down. Just now Chu Tianshu mentioned a master, but it reminds him of that terrible woman! If you really send troops to kill Chu Tianshu, you don''t have to say how much it will cost. Even if you kill her, will that woman let her family go? He Chu Yanhong also cannot give the accurate answe Chapter 107 Chu Tianyang and Chu Tianliang have been carried to the same room. Looking at the fate of these two sons, Chu Yanhong is also very distressed. It''s all useless. There is no cure for it unless it is a panacea. "Father, mother, my elixir field is destroyed, and I can''t practice any more... Wuwuwuwu..." Chu Tianyang cried. Murong Jiangyue''s body trembled and her eyes were full of tears: "son... My mother will take revenge on you. No matter how much I pay, I will tear Chu Tianshu to pieces and find a way to cure you. Don''t you still have a master in the realm of great Xuanshi? I''ll send you back to zongmen now. I''ll kowtow to him. I can give up all my property and let him cure you brothers! " But Chu Tianyang said in despair: "no, no one in the world can cure the damaged Dantian. What''s more, my Dantian no longer exists!" His abdomen was almost smashed by Chu Tianshu, and the seeds of Xuanqi in it also disappeared. If he had not been Xuanshi, he would have died. Chu Yanhong closed his eyes and took a deep breath, so that he would not faint. Murong Furong clenched his teeth and said: "maybe... It''s not impossible to cure!" "Father, is there anything else you can do?" Murong Furong nodded: "it''s just that this method has to pay too much!" "Father, you say, even if it takes my life, I''m willing to do it!" "Hu Yunshui, the leader of Beiyou Kingdom, should have this ability!" "The witch?" Chu Yanhong frowned. "Then I''ll take them to Beiyou country now and ask for Hu Yunshui!" Murong Jiangyue said eagerly. "You don''t have to worry, wait for their injury to stabilize, in addition, Yanhong will be in command tomorrow, this matter, ten thousand don''t delay!" Murong Fu rongdao. Murong Jiangyue said, "but Tianyang is already like this. How can he continue to be a pioneer official?" "I can only plead with your majesty to choose another one, but it doesn''t matter. Once Yanhong goes to southern Xinjiang to resist Chen''s invasion, he will surely have more than 100000 troops in his hand, which is more important than commanding the Xuanwu army alone. However, at that time, Beiyou country is expected to feint at the border, and I will ask for an order to go to the north to supervise the war. At that time, both the north and the South will be under our control, In this world... " Murong Furong did not go on. But Chu Yanhong''s heart was trembling! Murong river moon god said solemnly: "father, you can rest assured that we will support you!" "No, you should support Yanhong. If Yanhong is the emperor, Liangzi and Tianyang, what''s the relationship between them? As long as we inherit the throne of the Western Qin State in the future, what we want is not easy to capture? It''s easy to kill that villain! " Murong Furong looks at Chu Yanhong. Chu Yanhong narrowed his eyes and never said a word. The state of Western Qin has been established for 800 years. Where can it be so easily destroyed? Murong Furong said: "Yanhong, you don''t have to worry. The West Qin State has been surrounded by enemies, and almost all the ministers in the court have been attracted by me. What''s more, their younger generation has been captured by shangguanyan. They can only listen to us!" "Father, I can also write a letter to my master and ask him to lead a group of experts down the mountain and lurk in the imperial city to meet my father at any time!" Chu Tianyang''s eyes lit hope again! Murong Jiangyue looked happy: "yes, sir, in those days, the founder of the Western Qin state, didn''t he have the support of Da Xuanzong, so he took the throne? With the support of master Tianyang, why can''t our Chu family be the royal family that dominates the Western Qin Dynasty? " Chu Yanhong finally said: "this matter is not as simple as you think. The 800 year old foundation of the Western Qin state did not collapse easily!" "Sir, how many dynasties were there before the Western Qin State? Which one doesn''t fall down? Even if he doesn''t collapse, what can he do? At that time, the world will be in chaos, and it will be the day of our rise. Liang''er and yang''er are already like this. Don''t you really think about them? Otherwise, when can we get revenge? Kill the villain? " Murong Jiangyue was in tears. Murong Furong comforted: "Xiaoyue, you don''t have to worry too much. This matter really can''t be decided in a short time. We have to think about it in the long run, and it depends on the development of the situation. Besides, we can''t sit on the front sheep, we have to be provoked by others. Now, we just need to contact with other countries secretly, As long as we get their support, everything will come naturally! " Chu Yanhong finally nodded: "father-in-law, let''s make a decision first, but don''t publicize today''s affairs in the mansion. I will tell your majesty that Tianyang can''t go to the front line because of his cultivation problems and injuries!""Well... Father knows what to do, so you can go to the south to lead the army, but you must pay attention to safety!" At this time, a doctor came in! Start to heal the two! People outside the mansion have no idea what happened inside the general''s mansion. Chu Tianshu rode on the wolf demon, but he didn''t have much pleasure in his heart. Just feel relieved, the shackles on the body, was broken a layer. But there are still many problems to face. In this world, no one can say that they are absolutely safe! If you want to live, you have to climb up step by step. "Maybe it''s time to leave the capital and have a look!" Riding the horned wolf, step into the princess house! Qiudong two girls had been waiting for a long time. Seeing Chu Tianshu coming back, they were excited and said: "Lord Hou, you are finally back." Chu Tianshu jumped down from the wolf and said with a smile, "well, hurry up and give me something to eat. I''m starving!" "Marquis, the princess told me that if you come back, you will go to see him immediately, and the princess is eating too!" "Well!" Chu Tianshu nodded and stepped into the backyard with her two daughters. Ji Ruxin, who is eating, is suffocating when Chu Tianshu comes back. Then she stood up and went up to meet her. She worried and said, "are you ok?" "Come back in good condition!" Chu Tianshu raised his hand and turned around. "Where''s brother-in-law? Why do you have blood on you? " Many also put down chopsticks, curious way. "Go shopping, Qiuyu, get me a basin of water!" "Well!" Qiuyu comes in with a basin. Chu Tianshu washed his hands carefully, over and over again. He didn''t stop until he felt clean. "Eat quickly?" Ji Ruxin didn''t ask much. But she can imagine what happened. Chu Tianshu didn''t say much. After the three had a quiet meal, the servant girl took the flowers out. Ji Ruxin then asked, "did you kill someone?" "Kill me!" "Who?" "A Xuanshi housekeeper in Murong mansion!" "You killed yourself?" "Well!" "Have you... Become master Xuan?" Ji Ru''s heart is startled and cries out. Chu Tianshu smiles: "I''m a genius for my husband, right?" Chapter 108 Ji Ruxin looked at Chu Tianshu, who was still smiling. She couldn''t help but stare: "when is it? What about the rest of the generals? " "Chu Tianyang and Chu Tianliang have been abandoned by me, and dozens of Chu Yanhong''s senior guards have been killed by the wolf demon who broke through. However, if it wasn''t for the wolf demon and Liu Wentao, it''s hard to say whether I could come back!" Chu Tianshu said. "They set up an ambush to kill you?" Ji Ru heart coagulates eyebrow way. "No, they want to abandon my accomplishments and keep them in the general''s house like a pig. I will never be allowed to see you again!" Chu Tianshu said. "They... Are so cruel? Your father didn''t object? " "If he opposes, why should I use force? Chu Tianyang, Chu Tianliang, which one didn''t want to kill me before I abandoned him? " "You should have just broken through? Can you beat Chu Tianyang? " "Of course, with my superb martial arts skills, I''m sure I''ll fight against the Xuanshi of the third and fourth level, not to mention them?" Chu Tianshu said with pride. But Ji Ruxin said melancholy: "before dinner, I just got the news from the palace. Now the little national teacher of Beiyou has asked us to go to Beiyou to be hostages together. Otherwise, we have to hand over a big city with a population of 100000. The Manchu Dynasty''s civil and military forces are all connected like Buddhas. I hope our father will hand us over together!" Chu Tianshu also frowned. It''s really not a good choice. After all, I and the princess are absolutely not as important to this country as a big city with 100000 people. At the border, if the population can reach 100000, it is absolutely a strategic important area. How can it be ceded to Beiyou? If he is the emperor, he will choose to hand over his son-in-law and princess, right? Ji Ruxin said again: "today, the state of Chen in the South has gone up the river with the help of river demons. Our country has lost two important cities in a row. The states of Zhao and Wu in the East have also gathered their troops at the border. The empress mother told us to leave the capital soon. Only in this way can we avoid the possibility of being sent to Beiyou country, They will give us some support! " "When shall we start?" "It''s better to leave early tomorrow, otherwise, our father and mother will not be able to protect us!" Ji is like the heart. "Well!" Chu Tianshu nodded. Before, Chu Tianshu did not want to leave so soon. But now, he has reached the realm of Xuanshi, and with the help of Liu Wentao, the fourth level Xuanshi, there is a wolf demon comparable to the fourth level Xuanshi. If your majesty and the queen give some help, it will be a great force. Go to Yanhuang County, not only can play a role in stabilizing the border, but also faster development of their own strength! On the contrary, staying in the capital all the time is more dangerous than meaningful. "Then I''ll go out first!" Chu Tianshu said. Ji Ruxin didn''t stay. She also needs to practice against the clock. When Chu Tianshu came to the front yard, he asked people to find Hu yanjue. He has returned to the peak state, the overall temperament, and before completely different. To that station, it was no worse than Chu Yanhong. His Qi and blood were nine feet away, just like a burning flame. If ordinary people face him, it is estimated that they will be scared by his eyes. "Huyanjue, I''m going to do an experiment on you. If you succeed, you may break the shackles. If you can''t succeed, your cultivation may fall down!" "Break the shackles? Marquis, do you mean that my accomplishments can be improved? " Huyanjue could hardly believe his ears. "I''m not sure. I just want to try. If you don''t want to, you can refuse!" Huyanjue scratched his head: "Hey, hey... What''s the difference? Even if the cultivation falls, with the master''s medical skills, I can recover in a few days. " "Well, you can use your best martial arts to refine your body!" Hu yanjue looked around, and the living room was spacious. He raised his arms, legs squatted, a set of five tiger boxing on the slowly out. Martial arts quenching, all through martial arts to carry out! High quality martial arts not only have moves, but also have the method of carrying Qi and blood. Five tiger boxing belongs to high quality martial arts! In the process of practicing, you can control the flesh and blood of the body and accelerate the blood circulation!Although it is not as intuitive as Xuanqi, it has the same effect. Also need strong ideas to support! But Chu Tianshu has already started to use his eyes to draw starlight and infuse it into the body of Hu yanjue. The dancing huyanjue suddenly feels an external force trying to penetrate into his body. Subconsciously, he uses the power of Qi and blood to block the invasion of external forces. But Chu Tianshu said, "don''t resist!" Hu yanjue realized that it was the Marquis''s intention. However, when he gave up his resistance, he felt that his whole body was burning like a fire, and there were countless red burning needles constantly drilling into his body through his pores. After piercing the skin, they quickly integrated into their own flesh and blood. "Ah..." huyanjue couldn''t help crying. It was so painful that he felt that he was about to be melted by the heat. But Chu Tianshu did not stop, still mobilizing the stars, pouring into his body. After a while, huyanjue was sweating and shaking, and was forced to stop fighting. Half kneeling on the ground, he said: "master Hou, it''s too painful. I can''t stand it any more. My whole body is burning..." Seeing this, Chu Tianshu had to stop. After a moment''s hesitation, he took out another quenched body pill and threw it to Hu yanjue, saying: "eat it, we''ll go on, the wolf demon can be promoted to success, why can''t you?" Hu yanjue took the quenched body pill and said in surprise, "master Hou, do you mean that the horned wolf is promoted from the Ninth level beast to the monster realm through this method?" "Of course!" Chu Tianshu said. "So can my subordinates!" Hu yanjue swallowed the quenched body pill and then stood up again. He began to carry his Qi and blood again and began to dance his fist. Chu Tianshu once again mobilized the starlight and poured into huyanjue''s body. As a person who has fallen from the peak of his life and returned to the peak again, it is conceivable that he has strong willpower. Even Chu Tianshu was a little distressed. Through the perspective, he can find that the blood in huyanjue''s body has been damaged by the starlight, and then repaired by the quench body pill. The pain, even for him, was unbearable. It is ten times more painful than the pain he suffered from his promotion from the ninth rank Xuanshi to the Xuanshi realm! But huyanjue is still gritting his teeth. However, with the passage of time, Chu Tianshu has no confidence. After all, he doesn''t know whether this method is feasible. After all, man is not a monster. There should be no precedent before! In case of failure, huyanjue may be worried about his life. "Maybe I think too much?" Chu Tianshu sighed and stopped the movement of starlight Chapter 109 At this time, huyanjue''s whole body is almost numb, even unable to feel the external force. He has stopped pouring in and is still carrying Qi and blood. Chu Tianshu did not disturb him, but entered the inner vision. All his thoughts are focused on the walnut. Since reaching the realm of Xuanshi, the walnut has become a little transparent, just like a gem. Through the surface, you can clearly see the stars inside! It''s just the central area, but it''s shrouded in cloud like energy! "Xuanqi alone can''t make huyanjue succeed in promotion. Then, can the crystal walnut lend me another Xuanqi seed? Let me also help my subordinates to improve their cultivation talent? " Chu Tianshu said in secret. Unfortunately, after waiting for a long time, the walnut did not respond at all! Seeing this, Chu Tianshu was also disappointed: it seems that this method is not working! But at this time, from huyanjue''s body, suddenly burst out a fierce atmosphere. A blood red mist slowly overflowed from his pores and finally condensed into the shape of a blood tiger. Although the blood tiger is an energy body, it is extremely ferocious and terrifying. Even if Chu Tianshu saw it, his heart was palpitating! At this time, huyanjue because of pain, has been lying on the ground! The energy blood tiger is also creeping on the ground, sharp claws pressed on the stone bricks on the ground, gently moving, then the harsh sound of friction comes out! There are also clear marks on the stone bricks! Chu Tianshu can be quite sure that at this time, even if it is not Xuanshi, the combat effectiveness of huyanjue is comparable to Xuanshi. Even more than the general level of Xuanshi. In a hurry to show his perspective ability, Chu Tianshu looks into Hu yanjue''s body and searches carefully, but he doesn''t find any Xuanqi seeds. In other words, the blood tiger should be the blood power awakened by Huyan Jue. According to Chu Tianshu, even if he awakened the power of blood, he could not make huyanjue go further. Because we all don''t know how to make the power of blood further without Xuanqi. Just, looking at it, Chu Tianshu felt that there was something wrong with the situation of huyanjue. Even more energy gushed out of huyanjue''s body and poured into the blood tiger. This also makes the blood tiger more solid. Blood tiger''s prestige is also more and more prosperous. There is a great tendency to break through again. With the passage of time, when the blood tiger''s body surface after the appearance of colorful tiger lines, the blood tiger was completely stable. In the body of huyanjue, there is no more energy overflow! But Chu Tianshu could feel that at this time, Hu yanjue''s fighting power was already comparable to that of the second level Xuanshi. Huyanjue also opened his eyes! The energy blood tiger didn''t dissipate. But with his breathing, the blood tiger slowly disappeared in his body. No two words, directly kneel down in front of Chu Tianshu. "Thank you for changing your life for your humble duty. Huyanjue swears to heaven that if there is any betrayal in this life, I will be killed by thunder and lightning!" Chu Tianshu a little Leng, then with both hands: "not so serious, get up!" Huyanjue just got up. "How do you feel?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Good, very good, unprecedented good. I feel that one blow can kill a first level Xuanshi now!" Huyanjue clenched his fist excitedly. "There is no Xuanqi seed in your body. How do you activate the power of blood?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Isn''t it the Marquis who let his subordinates activate their blood power?" Huyanjue is also confused. After hearing this, Chu Tianshu knew that Hu yanjue, like himself, was confused about the power of blood. He said: "I just played a supporting role. Everything depends on your own will. I just don''t know whether this blood power belongs to you or whether all the top nine warriors can be activated!" Hu yanjue said: "I don''t know. I''ve never activated my blood before. If the Marquis hadn''t used Xuanqi to quench my body, I would not have been able to succeed." "How do you feel about the way to the future?" Chu Tianshu asked.Hu yanjue shook his head and nodded: "I feel that my strength has reached the limit. Just now, I nearly burst and died. If my will is not strong enough and I don''t want to die, I can''t release and gather Qi and blood. My subordinates feel that this blood tiger is not so much the strength of blood as the extension of my will, In the future, my subordinates can continue to practice and inject more energy into the blood tiger. Maybe they can continue to improve the fighting power of some blood tigers! " "An extension of the will?" Chutian is comfortable and thoughtful. Hu yanjue nodded and affirmed: "yes, just now, if I didn''t have enough strong will to temporarily elevate the realm of five tiger boxing to the level of perfection, the result must be that I burst to death. The form of blood tiger is also condensed from the artistic conception of five tiger boxing. My subordinates think that if my subordinates practice five wolf boxing, It''s estimated that what condenses out is wolf shape! " "You mean your five tiger boxing has reached the level of perfection?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. Hu yanjue nodded again: "well, in fact, when he was a general, he had already trained five tiger boxing to a perfect level. Just now, he was forced to have a high degree of willpower, so that he reached the level of perfection. This also benefited from the help of the Marquis!" "That is to say, if the top martial artist of level 9 practices some high-quality martial arts skills to the level of perfection, then it is possible to activate the power of blood or will, so as to break the physical limit!" Chu Tianshu said. Hu yanjue nodded: "it should be so, but my subordinates feel that the chance is very small, because the martial arts who can cultivate high-quality martial arts skills to a superb level are none in the world; But can bear that kind of quenching body pain, is very few; In addition, we also need masters like Hou ye, who do not hesitate to spend a lot of Xuanqi to assist. None of them is indispensable. This should be the reason why there are few people like his subordinates in history! " Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "no matter what, you and I have found a new way. There is no lack of level 9 martial arts talents in this world. If in the future, you can gather them around, train them and make them break through as successfully as you do, then you will become an unprecedented martial arts master!" Hearing this, Hu yanjue suddenly became very excited. Yes! There is a master of Xuanqi in gas refiners! Why can''t martial arts practitioners have martial arts masters? With the help of the Marquis, he has broken the confinement of heaven and earth. Why can''t he go further? Open up a new road for more fighters? At that time, I will become the God in the eyes of all martial arts, and a great master respected by everyone Chapter 110 Huyanjue''s thoughts were hard to calm, and he became more and more excited. Then, he suddenly fell on his knees in front of Chu Tianshu and said, "please help me, my subordinates are willing to work hard for this!" Chu Tianshu laughed: "ha ha ha... Get up and wait until everything is settled. Don''t publicize your affairs for the time being. Otherwise, it will inevitably cause the prying eyes of those sects and big forces, which will do no good to you or me." Huyanjue stood up solemnly: "I understand!" Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, you have to think about how to go in the future, but one thing I want to remind you, pay more attention to those who have blood talent, you''d better recruit a group of such experts first!" Huyanjue seems to think of something, nodding again! "It''s time to eat. Let''s go!" After huyanjue was dismissed, Chu Tianshu came to the backyard. As soon as I stepped into the courtyard, I smelled that there was a fragrance of Dan. As soon as I had a close look, I found that Duoduo and Qiudong two girls were actually making pills in the yard. "Turn it off, turn it off!" Just listen to the loud cry. Qiuyu and Dongyu quickly put out the charcoal fire and began to remove the pressed bricks to clean up the river sand and rice grains in the pot. After a while, the porcelain bowl was lifted, revealing a red pill. "I''ll go..." Chu Tianshu widened his eyes, almost couldn''t believe what he saw. Duoduo took the pill in his hand, observed it carefully for a while, then put the pill into the medicine bottle excitedly. When she saw Chu Tianshu coming in, she immediately trotted up and said with a smile, "brother-in-law, guess how many quenched body pills I refined this afternoon?" "How much?" "A total of three, hee hee..." Duoduo was very proud. Chu Tianshu suddenly hugged her in his arms: "Duoduo, you are so powerful!" Duoduo tilted his head and said, "of course, Duoduo is the smartest!" Qiuyu also said with a smile, "master Hou, we have made alchemy five times, and we have succeeded three times." "Yes, yes. What reward does Duoduo want?" "Well... Can brother-in-law teach Duoduo to refine more pills?" "Ha ha... OK, I''ll teach you later. Now, eat first!" "Well!" The flowers nodded in a hurry. Ji Ruxin also stood at the door of the room, some sighed: "Duoduo is really smart, can control the time to such a subtle degree, even I can''t do it!" "Isn''t that better? In time, we will have another way to get rich!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Ji Ruxin said: "we''re almost ready at home. We''ll leave the capital as soon as it''s daybreak tomorrow. You''d better clean up!" Chu Tianshu nodded. Three people have dinner together. As soon as Chu Tianshu returns to his room, Liu Wentao comes in. "Lord Hou, I have found four Xuanshi who have lost all their accomplishments for you!" "Oh? Good, good! " Chu Tianshu is naturally happy. Before he leaves, if he can get a master again, it''s the best. Liu Wentao is also relieved. These days, Hu yanjue has attracted hundreds of wounded veterans for Chu Tianshu. But although he got more benefits, it didn''t play much role. Fortunately, before we leave, we will live up to our expectations! He added: "however, the four of them said that the Marquis must cure them, otherwise, they will leave at any time!" Chu Tianshu patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, let''s go and have a look!" They soon came to the cross courtyard where Liu Wentao lived together. There are four people in all. And they''re all old. The youngest is about 40 years old, and the oldest is estimated to be 60 or 70 years old. However, one of them surprised Chu Tianshu. Because Chu Tianshu knew each other, he was a famous doctor in the capital of Qin. Even for Chu Tianshu see sick! He is over sixty years old and the oldest of the four. "If I remember correctly, your name should be Jiang Mingsi, right?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person.The doctor quickly bowed himself and said, "I''ve seen the Marquis before. It''s Jiang Mingsi who is the old man!" "I can''t imagine that you are still a xuanxiu. What was your previous state?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Fifteen years ago, I was a nine level Xuanshi!" "What?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. The rest were also shocked. But Liu Wentao frowned. Although he had known about Jiang Mingsi before because of his own injury, he didn''t know the specific level of Jiang Mingsi! But he knew that it must be the great Xuanshi realm that could hurt the Ninth level Xuanshi! If the Marquis cured him, and then attracted his enemies, is it a blessing or a curse for the Marquis? But Chu Tianshu didn''t worry so much! Launched a perspective, carefully observed the situation of Jiang Mingsi! I found that the meridians in the human body have been broken! In the elixir field, there was only one inch long dark green seed, just like a bud. But it''s bright and dark, as if it could go out at any time. Jiang Mingsi''s situation is not much different from that before Liu Wentao. However, this person is actually a nine level Xuanshi, I''m afraid the whole nation''s people, don''t you think? "The national capital is really a land of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger. A humble doctor has such experience. I don''t know if there are any pearls in the national capital that have been covered with dust!" Chu Tianshu sighed. A few did not answer. Chu Tianshu looks at the other three. Three people also hurriedly bow body, reported own name one after another. "Yan Yuan used to be the fourth level Xuanshi!" "Zhong Yang, once a five level Xuanshi!" "Xia Hou Xuan was once a sixth level Xuanshi!" After hearing this, Chu Tianshu was happy again that they were all above level 4! One by one, through the perspective of them, the situation in the body is the same, all because the meridians are broken. Needless to ask, Chu Tianshu can also guess that these people must have had brilliant experiences before. However, Chu Tianshu was also confused. He looked at Jiang Mingsi: "old man, how can you suddenly believe me? And willing to follow me in the future? " Jiang Mingsi said: "no one wants to be a loser all his life. As for why he believes in the Marquis, it''s because the Marquis has already known something about what he did in the general''s mansion. In addition, the change of Liu Wentao is also what he saw with his own eyes!" "Oh? Have you heard about it? " Chu Tianshu looks at the other three. The three nodded slightly. It seems that even if they lose all their accomplishments, they all have some identities and have better information. There is no fire in paper. So many people died in Xuanwu general''s house, how can it not arouse the suspicion of outsiders? What''s more, there are so many maids and servants in Hou''s house. They all have relatives. They can''t be so strict. Chu Tianshu didn''t expect that he would have such advantages in killing in the general''s mansion. At least, it can convince more people that Liu Wentao has won ove Chapter 111 Of course, these people also need to think about whether Chu Tianshu is worth following. With the affairs of Xuanwu general''s house, you can naturally see Chu Tianshu''s potential! Today, the situation of the Western Qin state is not good. It has enemies on all sides, and the state may soon fall into chaos and crisis. It''s also the best choice to follow a Marquis with potential and fiefdom to leave the land of right and wrong for a while and recover his cultivation! After a moment''s hesitation, Chu Tianshu said, "you should know that although I can heal your meridians, I also need your loyalty. After you follow me, you can no longer choose the Lord at will. Even if you are xuanxiu, this place is earthly after all. I also need you to abide by some rules!" Jiang Mingsi first said: "since I''m here, I''ve made all the preparations. The Marquis has been able to endure for so many years. Today, he broke out and broke the cage at one stroke. I think he will be the dragon among the people in the future. As long as the Marquis can restore his old cultivation, I''m willing to follow him and wait for his orders." "I''ll wait!" The other three are of the same voice. Chu Tianshu nodded slightly. In this world, although there are many bad people, but more people attach great importance to the oath, but also very trustworthy. Besides, Chu Tianshu also believes that as long as he can restore their cultivation, these people will surely be grateful to him. I dare not say that I am as loyal as Liu Wentao, but there should be no big problem in doing something to protect my own safety. As the saying goes, it''s easy for a thousand troops to get a general, but it''s hard to get a general. If there are so many people to help them in the future, even if outsiders want to deal with themselves, they have to weigh it up. Jiang Mingsi is a nine level Xuanshi! Even in the clan, they belong to people with high status. "Well, Jiang Mingsi will stay first. You all go down to have a rest and get ready. We will leave the capital at dawn tomorrow." Chu Tianshu said. "Tomorrow?" These people are all in a daze. Chu Tianshu nodded. A few people didn''t say much, and they retreated one after another. Chu Tianshu looked at Jiang Mingsi: "old man, tonight, I''ll help you repair the damaged meridians!" Jiang Mingsi said excitedly, "are you serious?" "Of course, with your accomplishments, it''s not going to be a night. You should meditate first!" Without hesitation, Jiang Mingsi sat down in the living room. Chu Tianshu turned to Jiang Mingsi''s back, sat down and put his palm on Jiang Mingsi''s back! Stars at night, especially bright! Now, Chu Tianshu has reached the level of Xuanshi. At the same time, his ability to attract starlight has increased several times compared with before. Therefore, Jiang Mingsi was more shocked than Liu Wentao when he felt this powerful energy pouring into his body. He is a nine level Xuanshi, so he can be very sure that Chu Tianshu''s energy input into his body is impossible even if he is a level one Xuanshi. "Is the cultivation of the Marquis so profound?" Jiang Mingsi''s heart was trembling. "Don''t be distracted, use the skill!" Chu Tianshu reminded. Jiang Mingsi immediately abandoned his thoughts and began to use his skills! The energy gathered by countless light filaments wrapped the Xuanqi seeds in Jiang Mingsi''s body and assisted it to run in the meridians. Every week, the damaged meridians in Jiang Mingsi''s body will be repaired. So, dozens of weeks passed. It''s already dawn! Although the Xuanqi filaments in Jiang Mingsi''s body did not increase, the meridians had been completely restored. For the rest, Chu Tianshu is not needed. He just needs to wait for Jiang Mingsi to recover his accomplishments. Jiang Mingsi''s excited beard was trembling. He quickly turned around and knelt down in front of Chu Tianshu: "Mingsi, thank you for your kindness. In this life, if you betray me, you will be punished by heaven!" "Old man, I''ll call you Jiang Bo in the future. I hope Jiang Bo can help you a lot in the future." "Mingsi will do his best to give advice to the Lord!" Jiang Mingsi has changed the name of Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu was slightly stunned. This was the first time he heard the word "Lord" from other people. It seems that there are some similarities between this place and ancient times.This voice, the Lord, is equivalent to the relationship between the two sides, is also equivalent to a contract! It is absolutely impossible for a nine level Xuanshi like Jiang Mingsi to call someone as the Lord easily! "Mingsi, get up quickly!" Chu Tianshu helped him up, and then said, "I won''t disturb Jiang Bojing. However, Jiang Bojing''s hospital doesn''t need to be closed for the time being, so I''ll let the apprentice take care of it first. Maybe it will be useful in the future!" Jiang Mingsi nodded: "Mingsi also has this plan. In the future, in front of others, Jiang Mingsi is still the doctor who has no power to bind chickens!" "What do you look like?" "With the restoration of cultivation, his appearance will naturally become younger. With a little change, no one can recognize him and help him do something else!" Jiang Mingsi said with a smile. "It''s so good. Then uncle Jiang will practice hard and try to recover his accomplishments as soon as possible." "Don''t worry, marquis. Marquis doesn''t hesitate to waste his own cultivation to cure Mingsi. How can Mingsi live up to his master''s wishes? Now there is still great energy in Mingsi. Within three days, Mingsi can recover to the Ninth level of Xuanshi!" "Good!" Chu Tianshu was also more excited. After leaving, Chu Tianshu also returned to his courtyard. At this time, it was not early for dawn. Chu Tianshu didn''t plan to go to sleep again. After waking up Qiudong''s second daughter, she began to pack up. East sky, already appeared a fish belly white! More than 500 armored soldiers, nearly 100 servant girls and servants in Princess mansion have finished their meal! Gold and silver, as well as a variety of living materials, loaded more than 50 carts, neatly lined up, waiting to start! Jiang Mingsi and Liu Wentao stand beside Chu Tianshu. Just listen to Jiang Mingsi: "the Marquis is going to the fiefdom now, we must be on guard against someone''s ambush in the dark!" "Don''t worry, uncle Jiang. We are ready outside the city!" Chu Tianshu looks at the princess Ji Ruxin. When they looked at each other, Chu Tianshu yelled, "let''s go!" More than 500 soldiers rode on their horses, and nearly 100 horses left the princess''s house one after another, pulling their vehicles. Most of the women''s families were riding in carriages. Princess House also left a dozen servants to take care of. Chu Tianshu Riding Wolf demon! Liu Wentao, Hu yanjue, and several injured xuanxiu, who were invited, all followed him. At this time, there was no one on the street. So, along the way, we came to the gate of the outer city. Chu Tianshu took the waist token of the county Marquis, who represented his own identity, and asked Hu yanjue to give it to the general guarding the gate. After that, he was released without checking at all. Five miles outside the city, there are already 500 Armored Cavalry waiting for a long time Chapter 112 At the back of the 500 man team, there are twenty chariots pulled by old cattle. On the chariot, there are crossbows shooting demons. Each crossbow can shoot ten two meter long crossbows at the same time. It needs more than ten soldiers above the third level to pull together! It''s designed to deal with monsters. With them, and with strong bows and crossbows, Chu Tianshu can really be fearless unless Da Xuanshi comes in person. The leader was a burly young man. Seeing the arrival of Chu Tianshu, he immediately turned over and dismounted and knelt down in front of Chu Tianshu. "Xiao Tianyou, a humble official, has met his son-in-law and princess!" Ji Ruxin in the car also lifted the curtain and looked at each other! Chu Tianshu, on the other hand, found out that this man was actually a martial artist with nine heavy body. Such a master, as long as he is proficient in the art of war, can at least become a general in the army and become a commander in chief of ten thousand people. The other 500 people, all of them are above triple level. Compared with the imperial guards guarding the Imperial Palace, their equipment and accomplishments are no worse. Chu Tianshu even doubted whether the queen and his majesty had chosen them from the imperial guards. For Chu Tianshu, this is more valuable than one million taels of silver. "General Xiao, please get up Chu Tianshu quickly raised his hand and said. "I dare not call myself a general. After that, I will be the commander of the guard camp of the Marquis and the princess, responsible for protecting the safety of the princess and her husband-in-law!" Xiao Tianyou got up and said. Chu Tianshu knew that this wing length was equivalent to the battalion commander of the previous life. In this world, five hundred people have a battalion and wings. He nodded and said with a smile, "good. After that, you will be the right wing commander of our guard camp in Yanhuang County!" "Right Camp?" Xiao Tianyou was stunned for a moment. "Yes, there are already candidates for the Wing Commander of the left camp. The 500 people behind me are the Wing Commander of the left camp. Huyanjue is the Wing Commander of the left camp!" Chu Tianshu looks at huyanjue around him again. Huyanjue said: "Xiao Yichang, I am the Left Wing Commander huyanjue!" Xiao Tianyou raised his eyes and looked at Hu yanjue. They didn''t know each other before. However, before he came, he had heard that the soldiers recruited by the princess mansion were all retired wounded soldiers. Even if you put on the armor, what''s the combat effectiveness? And the so-called left wing commander should not be much stronger. As a person who quenches his body, he doesn''t want to be the guard of the princess and his son-in-law. But he had to listen to his majesty and the queen. Because he and empress Xiao Mo Yan are of the same race. With this alone, if he stayed in the army, his future would have been imaginable. In fact, if he had not been young and had joined the army too late, his position would not have been so low. Come on, come on. If you can be the Guard commander of a thousand people in the future, you can tolerate it. However, Chu Tianshu just let him be the Wing Commander of the right battalion, which made him even more uncomfortable. After all, the military has always respected the left. The left prime minister must be greater than the right Prime Minister! Naturally, Xiao Tianyou was not satisfied. Four eyes opposite, huyanjue will know that this young man must be against himself. Maybe even Chu Tianshu didn''t agree. Therefore, he also put the pressure on Xiao Tianyou and said with a smile: "since Xiao Yichang is here under orders, we''d better hurry to the road. I don''t mind more competition with Xiao Yichang along the way!" Xiao Tianyou was shocked when he felt the power of huyanjue. Liu Wentao, on the other side, has released the authority of the fourth level Xuanshi and covered Xiao Tianyou. Xiao Tianyou is like a cat with its tail trampled on. He almost jumps up and stares at Liu Wentao in horror. Liu Wentao said with no expression: "Xiao Yichang, don''t you get on the horse?" Xiao Tianyou''s rebelliousness was finally suppressed. He took a deep look at Chu Tianshu. Then he stepped back a few steps and turned over. With the addition of these 500 people and 20 chariots, the team has obviously expanded a lot. ¡­¡­meanwhile! Chu Yanhong of Xuanwu general''s house has also learned the news that the emperor''s son-in-law and the princess are taking people away! Murong Jiangyue gritted her teeth and said, "master, it seems that the queen and her majesty are still reluctant to give up the princess. However, this is just what we want. The more fatuous he is, the less likely he will come to a good end!" "There is no need to say more. It''s time for me to go to court and say goodbye to your majesty!" Chu Yanhong has no expression. "But master, we''ll let them go like this? That rebellious son is already a Xuanshi at a young age. How can we suppress him in three or two years Murong Jiangyue worried. "So what? I still can''t change the general situation. As long as I don''t become a great Xuanshi, I''ll be a mortal. It won''t make much difference. Besides, it''s an extraordinary time, and I can''t send troops to stop them from going to the fiefdom!" Chu Yan Hongdao. But Murong Jiangyue still said angrily: "since the master is not willing to interfere, I will deal with it myself, and my father will never let him be free in the fiefdom!" Chu Yanhong did not say anything more, but turned to leave the room. He knows something about Murong family! Murong Jiangyue gritted her teeth and could only follow her. Wait for Chu Yanhong to take a person to leave general mansion, Murong river month then recruited a big housekeeper. "Go to Murong mansion and tell my father about Chu Tianshu!" Murong Jiangyue said with a gloomy face. "Yes, ma''am!" Li Zhongyang bowed back. However, in one cup of tea, Li Zhongyang had already entered Murong mansion and met Murong Furong. Without Li Zhongyang saying anything, Murong Furong took out a letter and handed it to Li Zhongyang. "Go to Yunshan sect and give this letter to the leader of Yunshan sect. He will understand what to do!" Murong Fu rongdao. Li Zhongyang was surprised. He didn''t expect that this old man Murong was related to the leader of a certain sect in the field of cultivation. Not daring to ask more, he took the letter in a hurry and bowed back. The next moment, Murong Furong said to a middle-aged man beside him: "you go to see Tuoba sea!" "Yes The man also retreated. Murong Furong took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes and showed his murderous breath! ¡­¡­ For the court hall, the departure of the princess and the son-in-law caused a great sensation. Tuobahai, the little national master of Beiyou, has always insisted that the princess and his son-in-law go to Beiyou as hostages. Now that they leave, there is only one option left: cede the city! Even national teacher Xue ye, he is no longer afraid! This is what most courtiers do not want to see. Especially those old ministers who were loyal to the Western Qin State asked his majesty to recover the princess and his son-in-law. But Ji Ye didn''t agree. There was a tendency of blood splashing in the court. This also made the day''s meeting end unhappily. The emperor is so angry that he doesn''t even have breakfast. But bad news came from the border again and again. So that Ji Ye gets more and more angry and kills two eunuchs in succession! Even the queen has already felt the change of Ji Ye''s heart, and her heart is more and more worried Chapter 113 The capital of the country is nearly 1300 li away from Yanhuang county. Even if you travel 100 li a day, it will take more than ten days. On the fifth day after Chu Tianshu left, he just got the news from the capital. The emperor Ji Ye finally agreed to the request of Beiyou Kingdom and ceded a military town with 100000 troops in the northwest! This is also the demand of Beiyou. Otherwise, the two countries will not be able to form an alliance, but will become deadly enemies. At this time, in the south, Chen had already lost 15 cities and 300 li of land. The Allied forces of Zhao and Wu in the East have conquered many important border areas and entered the hinterland of Qin! Chu Yanhong led the army to the south. The Marquis of Zhenbei was transferred from the northern border to the east to stop the Allied forces of the two countries. As for the specific situation, Chu Tianshu is not clear. But there was one thing that made him frown. After the West Qin State ceded Wuwei City, an important town in the northwest, to Beiyou state, the whole northwest was basically safe. At that time, Yanhuang county will be exposed to the wolf riding of Beiyou country. Western monsters may also invade on a large scale. Taking out the map, Chu Tianshu estimated that Yanhuang county is only about 600 li away from Wuwei city. Only Tianzhu pass is left between them. Not only cut off the West Qin to the West trade channel, but also opened the northwest door to the West Qin! "It seems that the future situation is not very good. Is Murong Furong and tuobahai deliberately targeting me? Let my fiefdom not be peaceful after? And then take the opportunity to get rid of me? " Chu Tianshu said in secret. When his eyes fell on Jiang Mingsi and others, he relaxed a little. In five days, the cultivation of these people has almost recovered. Yan Yuan, Zhong Yang and Xia Hou Xuan have also reached their peak and become Xuanshi of level 4, level 5 and level 6 respectively. Jiang Mingsi''s accomplishments have been restored to the level of nine Xuanshi! Although Chu Tianshu has not yet verified their combat effectiveness, it would not be a big problem if several people worked together to deal with hundreds of soldiers. However, it seems that there are some other necessary conditions for Jiang Ming''s thought to become a great Xuanshi. It''s not enough to have enough Xuanqi. There are also demonic spirits involved, and some other talents at level 1. Chu Tianshu did not ask about the specific situation. He just waited until he arrived in Yanhuang county to make a decision! The injuries of the other wounded soldiers have gradually recovered. It is estimated that when we arrive in Yanhuang County, the combat effectiveness should be able to fully recover to the peak, or even surpass. As for himself, he is still the first level Xuanshi. If Xuanshi wants to improve his realm, he must gather more talents. From one spin to nine spins! Every promotion is equivalent to the difficulty from the first level Xuanshi to the first level Xuanshi. Chu Tianshu estimated that it would take at least 20 days! However, this is unimaginable super speed for others! Even if you say it, no one will believe it! At this time, there is a dense forest in front of the crowd. But Chu Tianshu has a habit of seeing through places that he can''t see. You can also be on guard against sudden danger. When he looked at the dense forest, he immediately frowned. "There''s an ambush in the woods!" Chu Tianshu whispered. Liu Wentao, Jiang Mingsi and others around him were on guard immediately. In the heart of Chu Tianshu''s ability, also more shocked. Jiang Mingsi, in particular, didn''t even find something strange in the woods ahead of time, but Chu Tianshu, who was only at the level of Xuanshi, found it ahead of time. This ability to foresee danger also impressed him! On one side, Hu yanjue said: "Lord Hou, I''ll take someone to clean up those people first!" "You are not their opponent alone. There are five or six hundred people in the forest, and there are several Xuanshi. It seems that the small national division of Beiyou kingdom is also in it, and there are nearly a hundred wolf cavalry. I think they have already known about our combat effectiveness. If they don''t, they will kill us all!" Chu Tianshu sneered. The crowd frowned.The small national master of Beiyou kingdom is a seven level Xuanshi. They dare to ambush the army composed of thousands of soldiers in the West Qin state. They must be well prepared. But Chu Tianshu thought of his enemies in the capital. It''s not just the little national teacher. However, the other side certainly did not expect that there were many Xuanshi around him! Jiang Mingsi said, "Marquis, let Mingsi go and have a look!" "No, we''d better wait for them to come out!" Everybody nodded! A few minutes later, Chu Tianshu let the team move forward a distance. It only stopped when it was about 100 meters away from the woods. All the crossbows have been wound up, and the spears point to the dense forest. Chu Tianshu said: "Tuoba sea, what else is hidden? Now that you are here, come out! " Tuobahai and others who are ambushing in the dense forest are all stunned. However, since the identity has been exposed, there is nothing to hide. Tuobahai rode a level 8 horned wolf and took the lead to rush out of the dense forest. On both sides of him, there was a sixth level Xuanshi, followed by a hundred wolf cavalry. Those wolf riding, all show their teeth, a fierce look, maintain a high-speed impact posture at any time. In addition, there are 500 people, dressed and dressed, which are not much different from those of the Western Qin state. The leader was also a seven level Xuanshi, and behind him were four elementary and middle level Xuanshi. The rest are mostly high-level Xuanshi, also mixed with some high-level martial arts! These people have no mounts. It''s just that Chu Tianshu saw an acquaintance, Li Zhongyang, the housekeeper of Xuanwu general''s mansion. But this person is masked, did not dare to show his true face! "Did the Chu family or the Murong family invite all the people here? If there were these people in the general''s mansion at that time, it''s hard to say whether they could leave or not! " Chu Tianshu said in secret. He didn''t immediately order an attack! But he cried out: "tuobahai, do you know that today you ambush me and the princess''s team here, which is tantamount to breaking the treaty between the two countries. Can you bear the consequences?" Tuobahai laughed: "Chu Tianshu, even if I want to tear up the alliance, will your emperor agree? Now, it''s not us begging you, it''s you begging me, but I''m not a killer. If you want to live, please return the wolf demon to me and let it recognize me as the Lord again. How about that? " Chu Tianshu said, "let''s talk about this later." He looked at Li Zhongyang again and said, "Li Zhongyang, do you think I can''t recognize you when you cover your face? Did Murong Jiangyue send you? I don''t know where these people around you came from? " Li Zhongyang was startled. After all, the killing of Chu Tianshu can''t be aboveboard! The Chu family and the Murong family are still loyal ministers of the Western Qin state! Naturally, he did not dare to answer Chu Tianshu''s question. But the middle-aged man who was the leader sneered: "Chu Tianshu, I can''t help telling you that we are all from Yunshan school. Today we are here to kill you. If I were you, I would not involve others. Please come forward and let me take your head, or I could go back to work!" "From Yunshan school?" Chu Tianshu didn''t know much about this school. But he knew that there was not only one great Xuanzong in this continent, but also many other small sects. The power of Da Xuanzong is only one of the strongest schools Chapter 114 Chu Tianshu understood that with the Murong family''s financial resources, it was nothing to hook up with some of the small sects. However, even the smallest school will at least have a master in the realm of great Xuanshi. Otherwise, it would not be a sect at all and would have been annexed by the imperial court or other forces for a long time. However, when he turned to look at Liu Wentao, he found that Liu Wentao''s eyes had been fixed on a member of Yunshan school, and the murderous spirit in his eyes was getting stronger and stronger. Chu Tianshu doubts: "how? Do you know each other? " "It''s because of this man that I''ve broken my channels." Liu Wentao said. "It''s easy to do. I''ll solve them later, and then kill your enemies with my own hands!" Chu Tianshu said faintly. But Liu Wentao gritted his teeth and said, "the whole Yunshan sect is my enemy!" "Oh? Was Wen Tao a member of Yunshan school before? " Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. Liu Wentao did not retort, but nodded and said, "I have a hatred with them for killing my mother and humiliating my sister." "What about the strength of Yunshan faction? How many great masters are there Chu Tianshu frowned. "When I left Yunshan sect, I didn''t have a great Xuanshi, but the head of Yunshan sect was a nine level Xuanshi at that time. I don''t know if he has reached the realm of great Xuanshi now. He is not in the crowd!" Liu Wentao said. "If you have a chance, I will help you to destroy Yunshan!" As soon as Chu Tianshu''s words came to an end, someone from Yunshan school had recognized Liu Wentao. The leader sent out a sneer: "unexpected ah, unexpected, you Liu Wentao is not dead?" Liu Wentao gritted his teeth and said, "Chen Hao, if you don''t die, how can I die?" "Ha ha ha... Do you really want to kill me? Does it feel painful and helpless? " As soon as this person''s voice fell, a Xuanshi beside him also laughed: "Liu Wentao, your sister, it''s very delicious, isn''t it?" "Ha ha... Liu Wentao, your sister is really delicious. We''ve all tasted it. Are you very angry and angry?" "Liu Wentao, we have been thinking about when you will come back for revenge. Unfortunately, you don''t have the guts. If I were you, I would have killed myself with a piece of tofu!" "I''ll kill you!" Liu Wentao couldn''t bear it. With a roar, he was about to fly off his horse. But he felt his shoulder sink, Jiang Mingsi had pressed his shoulder. "Wen Tao, don''t be angry. These people are going to die!" Jiang Mingsi comforted him. Chu Tianshu is also angry from the heart, through the other party''s words, he can also hear how deep the hatred between Liu Wentao and the other party. But before, he never heard Liu Wentao say it. He stared at each other and said, "since you are the school of the Western Qin state, you still dare to collude with Beiyou state to kill the emperor''s son-in-law and princess. Are you not afraid of the imperial army to destroy your mountain gate?" "Destroy our mountain gate? Ha ha ha... Chu Tianshu, there''s something wrong with your brain. Now the royal family can''t protect themselves. It''s too late to recruit us. Do you want to destroy us? I tell you, even if I go to Qindu with your head twisted today, you old emperor dare not do anything to us! " Looking at his arrogance, Chu Tianshu''s brows are locked. He did not expect that the situation of the Western Qin state had been ruined to such a degree. Even a small sect doesn''t pay attention to the imperial court. What about the big forces? At this time, tuobahai also said: "listen to all the people on the opposite side. Today we only kill Chu Tianshu. If you are wise, you can protect the princess and leave. Our national teacher will not hurt the innocent!" Only, no one moved! These people, Xiao Tianyou, were originally selected from the imperial army. They were extremely determined. In addition, more than 500 people have received the favor of Chu Tianshu, and naturally they will not move. Chu Tianshu looked around and was quite satisfied. Now that he has known the identity and purpose of the other party, he has nothing to hesitate about. Slowly raised his hand, followed by then a dun drink: "kill!" With his command, 20 catapults released 200 spear like catapults at the same time. Boo boo The crossbow and arrow tore the air with a sharp roar, and its speed was far beyond the visual ability of the public.A hundred meters away, in a flash. As soon as the sound came out, the crossbow had already reached the crowd opposite. Poop, poop, poop In a flash, nearly 50 people were penetrated by crossbows and arrows. As the saying goes, it''s better to start first and then suffer. This is the advantage of starting first! Although some of the 200 crossbows were empty, some of them penetrated several people in a row. Five horned wolves were also shot on the spot! However, none of the eight Xuanshi was shot. There was only one Xuanshi of level 3. Because he couldn''t dodge, he scraped his shoulder. But even if the bruise, the left arm has lost a piece of meat. It''s as powerful as a sniper bullet! The people involved in the killing were immediately surprised. It takes more than a dozen powerful weapons to pull the crossbow. It is also one of the most powerful weapons in the West Qin state! It was the military support of the Western Qin state. Even Xuanshi couldn''t fight head-on, he could only avoid. "This is the crossbow. Everybody disperse. Rush up and kill me!" Tuoba sea roared, riding a horned wolf of level 8, and rushed forward first. Chen Hao, the leader of Yunshan sect, also stepped out. His body turned into a remnant shadow, like a willow leaf, rising and falling on the ground. His body method was very elegant. More than 600 people immediately spread out and followed behind them. "Archer, prepare, fire!" At Chu Tianshu''s command, hundreds of arrows, like raindrops, covered a large area. Poop, poop, poop People keep falling down! A round of arrows rain down, the damage to the enemy, and not bed crossbow. Only a dozen people were injured. Because they are all hardened martial arts or Xuanshi, ordinary bows and arrows, it is difficult to hurt them! The distance of 100 meters is five or six seconds for them to fight with all their strength. In such a short time, the crossbow could not shoot the second round at all. Only the quick Archer could barely shoot two or three arrows. Xiao Tianyou had already rushed to the front of the team and led three hundred Armored Cavalry to attack forward. In the blink of an eye, they met the hornwolf soldiers of Tuoba sea. Boom, boom After a fierce collision, the bigger horned wolf obviously occupied a huge advantage. In an instant, dozens of riders were hit, some of them turned over, and the cavalry fell to the ground. However, tuobahai didn''t pay attention to these people. After being blocked, he suddenly jumped up from the top of the horned wolf and went straight to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu looked up at Tuoba sea, and there was no sign of evasion. Jiang Mingsi and Xia houxuan, who were escorted by the two masters, had nothing to worry about. Twenty meters... Ten meters With the shortening of the distance, tuobahai already has the confidence to fight. But all of a sudden, he felt that the environment around him had changed greatly. A wall appeared in front of him to protect Chu Tianshu Chapter 115 "What''s going on?" He quickly turned to look around and found that it was the same. There were four walls, and they trapped themselves. "It''s impossible. It must be an illusion. Is there a master of metaphysics who is proficient in mental arts?" Tuoba sea was shocked! But it''s too late to retreat. He can only continue to strike forward and slap the front wall with one hand. Bang! Under one blow, the wall broke and collapsed. But what depressed him was that there was a wall in front of him. Almost at the same time, a long sword suddenly flashed from his right side. Like a poisonous snake, he stabbed into his waist from a very tricky angle! A powerful Xuanqi also diffused from the sword body and shattered his viscera. It was not until then that tuobahai, a small national teacher, found that the surrounding environment had been restored to its original state. Chu Tianshu is still riding on the horned wolf. But tuobahai himself has been lying on the ground. Jiang Mingsi, the Ninth level Xuanshi, stood beside him with his sword, and even spat out: "bah... You are such a waste, and you want to kill the Marquis? I don''t know how brave you are "Nine level Xuanshi? How is that possible? " After feeling the breath of Jiang Mingsi, tuobahai''s eyes suddenly became round! The heart is not willing to die. The rest of the wolf cavalry, who were pounding, were stupid at this moment. Little national master is so powerful that he was killed by the other side? However, after being stunned, they were all frightened and trembled. The identity of Tuo Ba Hai is not ordinary. Otherwise, how could he become a small national teacher in the realm of seven level Xuanshi? Now tuobahai died here. Even if they go back, they will die. The two Xuanshi of Beiyou Kingdom, who were the first to react, suddenly roared: "kill, take revenge for the little national master!" The two men have also been flying from the horned wolf to Jiang Mingsi. Jiang Mingsi snorted coldly, holding a long sword in his hand, and then attacked him. However, Chen Hao of Yunshan school and other five Xuanshi arrived at this time. In their hearts, they were even more shocked! Because Chu Tianshu''s strength is far from what they know. Li Zhongyang once told them that there were only two Xuanshi, Chu Tianshu and Liu Wentao, plus a wolf demon, but now there is another nine level Xuanshi! Fortunately, the two Xuanshi of Beiyou Kingdom have been blinded by hatred, so they hold the nine level Xuanshi temporarily. Otherwise, they might have retreated. "Kill Chu Tianshu with all your strength!" Chen Hao yells angrily, then rushes to Chu Tianshu with his Xuanshi. Their goal is very clear, that is to kill Chu Tianshu. But what they didn''t expect was that there were five people flying out of Chu Tianshu''s side. Hu yanjue, Liu Wentao, Xia houxuan, Yan Yuan and Zhong Yang met each other. The two sides are fighting hand in hand! The people of Yunshan sect were shocked again. Who could have thought that Chu Tianshu had so many middle level Xuanshi? But now that it''s over, they have to fight hard. In this way, Chu Tianshu was at leisure. Xiao Tianyou, who was knocked off his horse, was stunned at this scene. He saw that all the people around Chu Tianshu were Xuanshi. Even the left battalion Wing Commander, Hu yanjue, was as effective as Xuanshi. In the heart also involuntarily sends out a bitter smile, some self mockery! When we first met, I wanted to challenge Chu Tianshu''s authority and was dissatisfied with him for making me the right wing commander. But now, he has no objection at all. The little national master tuobahai was killed by the people around Chu Tianshu. You can imagine how high it would be. In other people''s hands, a level 9 warrior like himself is not much different from a mole ant. But all of a sudden, his face became very solemn, and he exclaimed: "be careful, son-in-law!"It turns out that Li Zhongyang, hiding behind the crowd, holding a hard crossbow, has locked Chu Tianshu. Before Xiao Tianyou''s voice fell, the crossbow had already gone out. Boo! In the void, the crossbow left a black shadow, which reached Chu Tianshu''s forehead at a speed hard for the naked eye to observe. By the time Chu Tianshu found the crossbow, it was close to an inch. It''s impossible to hide any more. Bang! The arrow went straight through his head. The powerful impact force forced Chu Tianshu to fly upside down from the wolf demon and fall to the ground. Seeing this, Li Zhongyang was very happy. He even saw Chu Tianshu''s fear before he died. "Well, don''t you want to be arrogant? Aren''t you master Xuan? My broken crossbow is a special weapon for you Li Zhongyang sneered and turned away. In his opinion, there is no doubt that Chu Tianshu will die. Not to mention that his head is penetrated, even if he breaks a little skin, Chu Tianshu can''t survive. Because his crossbow was smeared with poison! If you succeed, there is no need to stay. But the people on Chu Tianshu''s side, after seeing that Chu Tianshu was dead, all of them roared. "Son in law..." Jiang Mingsi roared. A sword cut out, silver sword into a half moon halo, tear the air, with the invincible potential, will be opposite a Xuanshi, directly split in two. But the sword Qi didn''t disappear. It hit another level six Xuanshi hard and just dissipated! Jiang Mingsi has no intention to attack other people. He leaves and falls in front of Chu Tianshu''s body. However, when he hugged Chu Tianshu, he was stunned. But Chu Tianshu''s voice came: "take my body to the princess''s carriage!" Jiang Mingsi was suddenly happy, but he still pretended to be very sad. Without any hesitation, he immediately picked up Chu Tianshu''s body and went to the princess''s carriage. Hu yanjue, Liu Wentao and others saw that Chu Tianshu was dead. My eyes are red. They roared and almost burned the dark air in their bodies at the same time. Wuyanjue, in particular, directly releases the tiger''s shadow. The five tiger fist is so superb that it moves like the wind and roars in the mouth. With one punch, a level 3 Xuanshi will be shocked! The rest of the soldiers seemed to be crazy. "Kill... Avenge the son-in-law!" The momentum burst out in an instant. This time, the situation quickly reversed. Seeing this, Chen Hao, the seventh level Xuanshi of Yunshan sect, immediately yelled: "the son-in-law Chu Tianshu is dead. We don''t need to fight. We need to leave quickly!" He doesn''t want all the people of his sect to die here, otherwise, the loss will be great! On hearing this, the disciples of Yunshan sect left without hesitation. As soon as they withdrew, the nearly hundred wolf cavalry also woke up, and they had no heart to fight. They turned their direction and fled back. If they are on a frontal battlefield, they have the confidence to fight even in the face of a thousand troops. But here is the West Qin state after all, they are also worried about being ambushed by experts or armies! As for the death of little national master tuobahai, there is a high one to bea Chapter 116 Liu Wentao and others, instead of pursuing, rushed to the princess''s carriage. They also wanted to see what happened to Chu Tianshu! Everything is not as important as Chu Tianshu''s life! However, the wolf under Chu Tianshu''s body gave out a roar: "ow..." The huge sound wave, like a strong wind, scattered. Those horned wolves, after hearing this sound, actually stopped running at the same time. As the wolf roared again, the horned wolves all trembled and knelt to the ground. No matter how the wolf cavalry beat, scolded and urged, the horned wolves just didn''t move. Helpless, they can only under the horn wolf, continue to retreat to the dense forest. It''s just, after all the enemies have fled the area where the hornwolves are! Princess Ji Ruxin suddenly got out of the carriage and gave a cold and fierce drink: "kill!" Soldiers a little Leng, then immediately launched a long-range attack! Bed crossbow, crossbow, arrow like rain! Kill the enemy in the back, the effect is greatly increased. After several rounds of attacks, 70 or 80 people fell to the ground. But in front of the dense forest, those people soon got into the dense forest, and it was unrealistic to use the crossbow again. "Jiang Bo, Xia Hou Xuan, Yan Yuan, Liu Wentao, you go to solve all those Xuan masters for me. You''d better leave some alive for our palace to interrogate in person!" Ji Ruxin gives the order. Several people nodded, looked at each other, then rushed forward quickly. Chu Tianshu''s big gray wolf came to the wolves. The horned wolves all trembled and lowered their heads in fear. The wolf growled two times in a low voice, and the horned wolves stood in front of the wolf like an army! This scene also surprised the soldiers of the Western Qin state. Even Chu Tianshu, who has entered stealth, is very surprised by this. He didn''t really get killed, it was just his fantasy. When Li Zhongyang assassinated him with a crossbow, he had already felt it. It can be said that the 100 meter radius was under the influence of the phantom in his dream. He can see what he wants others to see! With his level of Xuanshi, even the top Xuanshi can''t see through. His real body, standing in the crowd, but no one found it! Looking at these obedient horned wolves in front of him, he seemed to suddenly understand why the army of the Western Qin state used war horses when they were so powerful. In addition to not being proficient in animal training, although the horses were weak and could not match these beasts, they were very obedient. There is no king of horses or beasts. But this horned wolf is different. Once the wolf king appears, they will get rid of the master''s control and obey the wolf king''s orders. Now, the wolf is their king! Moreover, it costs a lot to raise horned wolves, because they only eat meat! "There should be more powerful wolf demons in Beiyou kingdom. If the other wolf demons suppress the big gray wolf, it is estimated that these horned wolves should obey the orders of other wolf demons. In this way, horned wolves are not the most loyal friends of mankind after all!" Chu Tianshu said in secret. Of course, this does not hinder Chu Tianshu''s use of the wolves! With these wolves, we can make up for our losses. Riding a horned wolf on the road must be much faster than a war horse! At this time, around the dense forest, there was a fierce fight. Obviously, the other side was ready to escape, but was blocked by several Xuanshi. And the big gray wolf, who tamed the wolf, roared again and rushed to the dense forest. Nearly ninety wolves followed. Looking at their fierce faces, Xiao Tianyou in the team was even more frightened. He has suffered some minor injuries, thanks to the protection of his armor. "I didn''t expect Chu Tianshu''s mount to be a wolf demon. Unfortunately, if he didn''t die, he might have made great achievements in the future. I underestimated him!" Xiao Tianyou''s eyes also looked at the cold Princess Ji Ruxin. I don''t know what she''s going to do next! At this time, Ji Ruxin also looked at him and said, "Xiao Tianyou, don''t be idle. Lead the cavalry to encircle from both sides of the forest. Don''t let anyone go!"Xiao Tianyou immediately nodded his head and led the troops away. Chu Tianshu''s master, however, got into Ji rushin''s carriage. Ji Ru''s heart feels something, and she enters the carriage. In the carriage, Chu Tianshu''s "corpse" has been fragmented and turned into ice like debris. And then slowly melt, and then disappear. Chu Tianshu''s real body has been revealed. Ji Ruxin was surprised and said, "how did you do it?" "The reason of the skill belongs to the spiritual magic, which is between the virtual and the real!" Chu Tianshu smiles. "It''s a great skill. Your double is like essence. If you don''t touch him personally, it''s hard to find that he''s fake!" Ji is like the heart. "Next, I need you to cooperate with my plan!" Ji Ruxin nodded! The two chatted for a while, and the hundreds of enemies who fled into the dense forest were driven out by the horned wolves, together with several Xuanshi and hundreds of cavalry. But the number of people has been less than half! Ji Ruxin and Chu Tianshu get out of the carriage together, but Chu Tianshu is still invisible. "Surrender, not kill!" Ji Ruxin''s voice spread out. "We are willing to surrender!" The wounded sixth level Xuanshi, the only one left in Beiyou Kingdom, was the first to kneel down after a long distance. The rest of them, naturally, did not dare to fight any more and fell to their knees one after another. "Go, get the chain and lock them up for me!" Ji Ruxin said. Hundreds of armored forces immediately took the chains and went forward to bind them. "Did anyone escape?" Ji Ruxin looks at Jiang Mingsi! "Princess Hui, there are only a few minions fleeing. The main members have been killed or captured!" "What about Li Zhongyang who killed his son-in-law?" "That man is more cunning. He escaped first, so... His subordinates failed to catch him!" Jiang Mingsi was very upset. Ji Ruxin nodded slightly: "camp on the spot, clean the battlefield!" "Yes The soldiers took orders one after another. In a short time, a huge tent was set up. Ji Ruxin with many high-rise, stepped into the tent. Surrounded by Ji Ruxin''s confidants, no one is allowed to get close within 20 meters. Chu Tianshu, however, appeared on the couch in the middle. No one was surprised. Because almost all of them have been whispered by Chu Tianshu! But Hu yanjue was puzzled and said, "Lord Hou, why did you deliberately let Li Zhongyang go?" Chu Tianshu said with a faint smile: "let the old dog live a few more days. He will not pose any threat to us. Besides, I need him to report back to his home country and tell his master that I am dead!" Chapter 117 Jiang Mingsi asked: "then... Should the news of the killing of marquis also be spread out?" "It can be spread out. When the time is right, I will appear in public, but now we need to keep our secrets!" Everyone nodded. They believe that Chu Tianshu has his own concerns. Perhaps, Chu Tianshu is dead, can really give you a lot of trouble! First of all, the people of Beiyou country should no longer want to kill Chu Tianshu as Tuoba. After that, the Chu and Murong families should be quiet for a while. "Go and bring in the Xuanshi of Beiyou kingdom!" Chu Tianshu said. Hu yanjue and Liu Wentao nodded and left. After a while, they brought people to Chu Tianshu. However, when the other party saw Chu Tianshu clearly, he was stunned and stammered: "are you... Are you a human or a ghost?" Chu Tianshu stood up, came to him, looked down at him and said with a sneer, "do you think I''m a human or a ghost?" "You pretended to be dead?" "Ha ha... Otherwise, don''t you want to chase me all the time?" Chu Tianshu sneered. "You..." The Xuanshi was very angry, and the originally sealed Xuanqi in his body suddenly ignited. Then, with his mouth open, a stream of air, carrying a cone-shaped concealed weapon, flew out. Boo! The concealed weapon is like a silver light, which goes straight to Chu Tianshu''s eyebrow. The distance between them is too close, and the attack speed of this concealed weapon is too fast and unexpected. Even if there are many Xuanshi around Chu Tianshu, it''s too late to rescue him. He could only watch the concealed weapon hit Chu Tianshu on the forehead and then fly out of the back of his head. "Ah Ji Ru was startled. Jiang Mingsi and others also changed their faces. But the Xuanshi, who attacked secretly, laughed: "ha ha ha... Even if I die, I will hold you on my back..." But his words haven''t stopped yet! He found that Chu Tianshu''s body suddenly broke up and fell to the ground like a cracked porcelain. Two meters away, Chu Tianshu''s figure shows up again. He sneered: "do you think I''m really that easy to kill?" This scene, not only the surprise of Xuanshi, but also Ji Ruxin and others. Who would have thought that Chu Tianshu before was not really Chu Tianshu. Until this time, they seem to suddenly understand why Chu Tianshu can die and resurrect. It''s just that the stand in is too real. Looking at Chu Tianshu''s eyes again, there was already some fear. "You? You... I''ll kill you... "The Xuanshi of Beiyou Kingdom suddenly became excited. He ignited the mysterious Qi in his body again, spit out four or five hidden weapons from his mouth, and went straight to Chu Tianshu. But this time, without giving him another chance, Jiang Mingsi quickly pointed out the sword in his hand and intercepted all the concealed weapons. But to everyone''s surprise, the third Chu Tianshu appeared again. He took a xuantie sword in his hand and put it on the neck of Xuanshi of Beiyou kingdom. He stroke it gently. This man''s throat was cut and blood shot out. The man covered his neck and looked at Chu Tianshu with fear. Until this time, he did not know whether Chu Tianshu was real or fake. If so, what is the second Chu Tianshu? Of course, he couldn''t understand that Chu Tianshu, who had already reached Xuanshi, could show his dreamland at any time. Within 10 meters, people and objects of any shape can be built and simulated. It''s too easy to make a few illusions. Tough degree, like ice! Even if it is within 100 meters, what the other party sees is only a fake! As soon as the man died, the only two Chu Tianshu left was the one with the sword. "Bring that Chen Hao in!" "YesAfter a while, Chen Hao was brought into the tent again! However, when he saw Chu Tianshu, he was also shocked. But he didn''t have the firmness of the Xuanshi in Beiyou kingdom. Directly kneel down on the ground, kowtow up: "don''t kill me!" Liu Wentao stood beside him, put his sword around his neck, and resisted the impulse to kill him! The rest of the people, too, were terrified and trembling. "If you want to live, you can tell me all about Yunshan sect!" Chu Tianshu said. "What does the son-in-law want to know?" "What is the current state of the leader of Yunshan sect?" Chu Tianshu asked. Chen Hao hesitated for a moment, and then immediately said, "the master of Da Xuan''s realm is the master of Da Xuan''s realm." Chu Tianshu narrowed his eyes and drank again: "tell the truth!" He''s done his magic. Chen Hao, who looked at him in the opposite direction, immediately felt a sea of corpses and blood around him. In the blood red meat sauce, ghosts with broken arms and heads were gathering to him. At the same time, an open, but unknown voice came like thunder: "say, what is your master''s realm?" Chen Hao almost blurted out: "it''s banbu Daxuan master!" After that, everything around him disappeared. Chen Hao''s vision returned to normal. Can recall that horrible scene, still let him tremble, body frighten. "How many people are there in Yunshan sect? How about cultivation? " Chu Tianshu has asked again. Chen Hao takes another look at Chu Tianshu, and his heart trembles. He finds that the world seems to despise Chu Tianshu. "Yunshan sect is just a small sect," he said with a sad face. "We''ve almost come out of the crowd. Except for the sect leader, there are only some unsophisticated apprentices left." Chu Tianshu looks at Liu Wentao. Liu Wentao nodded: "Yunshan sect is really just a small school. Its owner is Li Xuesong. It was just founded 30 years ago, and there are only a few hundred people. It''s more a sect than a group of bandits. Besides these people, there are really no people in today''s Yunshan sect." Chu Tianshu looked at Chen Hao again and said, "Why are you with the people of tuobahai? On whose orders? " "The old man who shot you with a crossbow gave us a letter. After reading it, the sect leader let us go down the mountain. I don''t know the specific situation!" Chen Hao returned. Chu Tianshu can already guess that it is Murong Jiangyue and his group who are calculating themselves. They may have colluded with the Yunshan sect for a long time. However, if we can destroy the Yunshan sect, it is equivalent to cutting off their arm! After thinking for a moment, he looked at the people around him and said, "shall we send this cloud mountain to Yiwo?" Jiang Mingsi comforted him: "it''s not difficult to destroy Yunshan sect, but it''s not so easy to kill Li Xuesong. Even if they can''t fight, they can escape! Even if we burn other people''s mountain gates, if Li Xuesong escapes and secretly retaliates against us, it will be very bad for us! " Chapter 118 Hu yanjue nodded and said, "master Hou, although we have nearly a thousand troops, it''s very difficult to fight in the mountains, and it''s even more difficult to encircle and kill a half step great Xuanshi!" But Chu Tianshu looked at Jiang Mingsi and asked, "what''s the difference between master banbu and your nine level Xuanshi?" Jiang Mingsi frowned slightly and said, "the half step great Xuanshi can condense complete xuandun armor and external xuanmai. He not only understands the stronger Xuanqi of heaven and earth, but also has the initial form of war spirit." "War spirit?" Chu Tianshu suddenly thought of Hu yanjue''s ability. So he looked at huyanjue again. Huyanjue is conscious, willpower is released, and tiger form is formed in an instant. Jiang Mingsi had already seen the situation of huyanjue just now. He said: "your ability should be a gift of blood, right? It''s similar to master banbu Da Xuan. If you can practice Xuanqi, you can reach the level of master banbu Da Xuan 100% in the future Hu yanjue said with a smile: "Hey, Mr. Jiang, this is not my blood talent, but the external incarnation of my will. I don''t think it''s very different from the war spirit released by Da Xuan master. As long as I can refine this external incarnation, I may not be able to enter Da Xuan master in the future!" "Oh? The external embodiment of will? Isn''t that the initial form of war spirit? If you don''t practice Xuanqi, you break the confinement of the practitioners? How is that possible? " Jiang Mingsi was surprised. The others were also surprised. Chen Hao of the Yunshan sect also stares at Hu yanjue as if he had gone to hell. Can pure practitioners break through? For thousands of years, has there ever been such a person? Which one of those who practice martial arts to a higher level is not a double practitioner? Isn''t this equal to giving mortals a chance to become immortal? But suddenly, his face changed again. Because he knew that the more he knew, the less Chu Tianshu would let himself live. However, at this time, no one cares about his ideas. Chu Tianshu once again said: "in this way, the white crane of the national division should also belong to the war spirit!" "Yes, the war spirit of the national division is really white crane, and has completed the soul coagulation and bone attachment. It belongs to the high-level Da Xuan division above level 7!" Chu Tianshu nodded slightly, then looked at Chen Hao: "Liu Wentao''s sister, how are you now?" Chen Hao said: "she is very good, and has reached the level of nine Xuanshi... Just... Just..." "Say, just what?" Liu Wentao roared. "It''s just that she was imprisoned by the headmaster, and was fed with tonic every day, ready to serve as the medicine tripod for the promotion of Da Xuan master!" "What? Marquis... Let me kill these animals of Yunshan sect! " Liu Wentao can''t help it any longer. The sharp blade in his hand has cut into Chen Hao''s skin! Chen Hao begged for mercy: "spare your life, son-in-law, don''t you want to destroy Yunshan sect? I can cooperate with you. In addition, I also know a path that allows your people to enter the sect unconsciously! " With these words, he looked at Liu Wentao again: "Liu Wentao, we just said those words on purpose. Three years ago, the sect leader took a fancy to your sister, who is very gifted in cultivation, so he sent someone to kill your mother and capture your sister. It''s impossible for other people to dye their fingers!" Chu Tianshu''s heart moved. Liu Wentao is only in his thirties now. Should his sister be about thirty? He''s already a nine level Xuanshi? However, Liu Wentao had already hugged him and said, "Lord Hou, my sister is the seed of Xuanqi at the prefecture level. She is very gifted in practice. Three years ago, at the age of 25, she had already reached the eighth level of Xuanshi. She had no way to learn in Yunshan school, so she planned to enter the great Xuanzong school to practice. But when the leader Li Xuesong knew about it, she had evil thoughts and cheated my sister into his forbidden area, Then they sent someone to kill me and my mother, but my subordinates took forbidden drugs and burned Xuanqi, only then they got away with it. Please allow me to go down and save my sister! " With that, he fell on one knee in front of Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu immediately helped him up and nodded slightly: "don''t worry, the Marquis won''t sit by and let you go to Yunshan sect alone. Get up!" "Thank you, marquis!" Liu Wentao is still very excited. "What do you mean by the ground level Xuanqi seed you just said?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "Don''t you know?" Liu Wentao was also stunned.Chu Tianshu shook his head. He didn''t really understand the world of xuanxiu. Jiang Mingsi said: "Lord Hou, the level of Xuanqi seed represents a person''s cultivation talent. It can be divided into four kinds: Heaven and earth xuanhuang. The highest level is heaven and the lowest level is yellow. The color of Xuanqi seed in each level is different. The highest is purple, followed by blue, cyan and white, and there is also gray which is not suitable for the product." "Er..." Chu Tianshu suddenly thought of himself, Xuanqi seed seems to be a little white star. Does this mean that one''s cultivation talent is the lowest? In addition, the Xuanqi seed of Princess Ji Ruxin seems to be purple. Does it represent the highest level of heaven? Jiang Mingsi then said: "the higher the talent of cultivation, the higher the realm that can be reached in the future. If it''s just a white grade, it can only reach the Ninth level of Xuanshi at most, and it''s almost impossible to reach the level of great Xuanshi!" Chu Tianshu blinked and had nothing to say. However, he did not believe that the Ninth level Xuanshi was really just his end. Since crystal walnut can bring its own soul to the world, isn''t it the only one with this ability? Jiang Mingsi opened his mouth again and said, "Lord Hou, I will leave the matter of saving Liu Wentao''s younger sister to my subordinates. Lord Hou will stay here, and my subordinates and some of them can go to Yunshan sect!" "Without me, are you sure to deal with master banbu Daxuan?" Chu Tianshu asked. Jiang Mingsi said: "it should not be a big problem to entangle it for a moment and a half!" "Then you are in danger!" Chu Tianshu doesn''t want anything unexpected to happen to Jiang Mingsi. After all, Jiang Mingsi is now his greatest dependence. I began to think about the feasibility of this in my heart. When he was a Xuanshi at the beginning, the magic of illusion in his dream was able to confuse Tuoba sea, the seventh level of Xuanshi. Now that he is a Xuanshi, there should be no problem for him to use the dreamland to confuse Li Xuesong. At that time, with the cooperation of many Xuanshi such as Jiang Mingsi, it may not be possible to kill Li Xuesong. Even if he can''t be killed, he can be severely damaged. Moreover, no matter how small the school is, it is richer than many aristocratic families. If we can rob it, then we should not worry about the cost of building fiefdoms and practicing. In particular, there should be a lot of books or information about the metaphysical world, which will be of great help to his future. Of course, the risk is bound to be great. The power of Da Xuan Shi can be seen from Xue Ye. Although Li Xuesong, the half step great Xuanshi, can''t compare with Xue ye, the high-level great Xuanshi, he is also the half step great Xuanshi after all! In case of failure, not only his life is in danger, but also the people around him may be involved Chapter 119 Seeing Chu Tianshu''s silence, Liu Wentao also knew that he was too anxious and could only say: "Lord Hou, my subordinates can go to Yunshan sect by themselves. First observe the situation, and then act in secret. My subordinates don''t want to implicate Lord Hou and other people..." He wanted to say something more! But Chu Tianshu interrupted: "needless to say, today I will personally take you to Yunshan sect!" However, Jiang Mingsi said, "Mr. Hou, many of us are afraid that we can''t move easily. Once the other party is ready, we can only come back in vain, and Chen Hao''s words may not be believable." "We don''t need too many people. We only choose some elites to ride in the horned wolf. Even if we can''t kill Li Xuesong, we can at least save Liu Wentao''s sister?" Jiang Mingsi nodded: "with the ability of marquis and our cooperation, there should be no big problem!" In recent days, Jiang Mingsi has learned a lot about Chu Tianshu''s ability. That magic, even he, can''t break. It''s not difficult to save people. Chu Tianshu looked at Hu yanjue again: "you stay, command good troops, protect everyone''s safety!" "And... The princess?" Hu yanjue looks at Ji Ruxin. Without waiting for Chu Tianshu to answer, Princess Ji Ruxin said, "I''ll go to Yunshan sect with my son-in-law!" "Princess?" Everyone frowned. Ji Ruxin said firmly to Chu Tianshu, "all the high-level warriors and Xuanshi will go with you. Only in this way can you be more sure to destroy the Yunshan sect, and it''s safer for me to follow you than to stay here, isn''t it?" Chu Tianshu a little Leng, pondered for a while, but also nodded: "also can!" "And this man?" Liu Wentao looks at Chen Hao again. Chen Hao shivered again and exclaimed, "my son-in-law, don''t kill me. I surrender. I''m willing to be your servant. In addition, I know many secrets of Yunshan sect. Li Xuesong has been preparing to enter the realm of Da Xuan master in recent days. He has bought three Da Xuan pills and a complete demon soul, which are hidden in a secret room, I can take you to steal the Da Xuan Dan and the demon spirit! " "Oh? Da Xuan Dan? "Demon spirit?" Chu Tianshu is interested. Although he didn''t know what kind of pill Da Xuan Dan was, it was hard for him to use it to break through the realm of Da Xuan master. Jiang Mingsi''s eyes also flickered a bit of surprise, and said: "a big Xuandan is worth at least 1000 Xuanyu, and a complete demon soul is worth 10000 Xuanyu. Li Xuesong is really rich!" Xuanyu is also the pronoun of Xuanyu fish. A piece of Xuanyu is worth thousands of gold, a thousand is a million gold, tens of millions of taels of silver. Ten thousand Xuanyu, which is worth hundreds of millions of silver! This also makes Chutian Shutou''s head hot and his eyes red! It''s worth the risk! As soon as he gritted his teeth, he said, "discard his accomplishments and take him with him. If he dares to cheat us, he will kill us directly!" "Yes Jiang Mingsi answered and clapped his hand on Chen Hao''s back. Not only broken his spine, but also broken his lower Dantian. "Ah..." Chen Hao let out a scream. Immediately paralyzed on the ground, convulsions! It was evening. Ninety horned wolves, led by the big gray wolf, have lined up! Huyanjue dispatched 84 soldiers from thousands of soldiers. After the liberation, they put on the clothes of the disciples of Yunshan sect. Then he rode on the horned wolf! The horned wolves didn''t resist at all. Half of them have reached the level of level five or above. Ji Ruxin, Liu Wentao, Jiang Mingsi, Zhong Yang, Yan Yuan and Xia houxuan will take another six of the highest rank horned wolves! Chu Tianshu is still invisible. He can''t let too many people know that he is not dead. He sat on the big gray wolf, but no one could see him. Before leaving, Ji Ruxin turned her head and looked at the pursed flowers, and said, "blossoms, you stay here, and tell sister Qiuyu and sister Dongyu to make a good alchemy, and wait for us to come back, you know?" Blossoming can only nod. Jiang Mingsi sees this, the heart has doubt, don''t understand Ji Ruxin why let this five or six-year-old Duoduo guide the other two female alchemy!But he didn''t ask much! "Let''s go!" With Ji Ruxin''s command, the horned wolves jumped up and ran to the direction of Yunshan sect. It''s only 200 li away from the place where Yunshan sect is located. It only takes half a day to run at the speed of hornwolf! The endurance of the horned wolf is stronger and faster than that of the war horse! A day, the maximum can attack 500 Li! However, so many horned wolves will certainly attract a lot of people''s attention. So Chu Tianshu gathered the horned wolves about 100 meters around him. Use the magic of the dream to change the light and shadow around. It gives people a false impression that people are riding fast horses. At night, three watch! The crowd had already arrived at the foot of cloud mountain. Further down the mountain, about five li, is the residence of Yunshan sect. However, the road is rather rough, and the movement of the horned wolves is too big. Chu Tianshu asks Ji Ruxin to order people to get off the horned wolves one after another, and asks the big gray wolf to lead the horned wolves through the mountains. And he and other people, with Chen Hao, continue to walk along the mountain road. On this road, there was no obstruction. Only 20 minutes! Then the people came to the gate of Yunshan sect. It''s halfway up the mountain. The buildings of Yunshan school have about six floors of courtyard from low to high. There are disciples on duty at the gate, but it''s too dark to see everyone clearly. Only Chen Hao at the front of the team can be found. So he exclaimed: "deputy leader, are you back?" At this time, Chen Hao is no longer the real Chen Hao, but Chu Tianshu''s use of dreamland. The real Chen Hao has been secretly solved by Jiang Mingsi just now. Here, Chen Hao''s role is not big! Chu Tianshu said faintly: "don''t you open the door soon!" "Yes The disciples on duty are only apprentices, not even Xuanshi. How dare they question Chen Hao? What''s more, I didn''t expect that someone would come to sneak attack disguised as Yunshan sect. No second words, immediately opened the door. Chu Tianshu and others penetrated. Through layers of stairs, through one yard after another, Chu Tianshu and others soon came to the innermost one. Along the way, Chu Tianshu found that there was really no one in Yunshan sect. Even a Xuanshi didn''t see it, only a few apprentices walked around. In this way, it will be better to concentrate on dealing with the leader Li Xuesong Chapter 120 Li Xuesong, the leader of Yunshan sect, is in the main hall, asking three Xuanshi level disciples who returned in advance for details. Although they fled for a long time, their speed was not as fast as Chu Tianshu and others. It''s just that I just stepped into the clan! "What? There are seven Xuanshi in the procession of escorting the princess, and there is also a nine level Xuanshi? " Li Xuesong was also startled. "Yes, sect leader, the nine level Xuanshi is the most terrible. He killed tuobahai, the little national master of Beiyou kingdom with one sword. We were all cheated by the old dog Li Zhongyang!" "What about the Deputy headmaster? Did you escape? " Li Xuesong said with a gloomy face. "We don''t know. At that time, they were all in disorder and everyone fled. However, Chu Tianshu was secretly shot and killed by Li Zhongyang. When we ran away, we saw Li Zhongyang flee first. If he didn''t come back, he would have directly returned to the capital!" Li Xuesong took a deep breath: "what a Li Zhongyang, what a Murong Furong, they actually use a knife to kill?" If hundreds of disciples were killed, his decades of hard work would be gone. How can we not hate? But just then, there was a riot of footsteps outside the door. Immediately after that, someone called out, "the Deputy headmaster is back, the Deputy headmaster is back!" Li Xuesong was overjoyed. He stood up and looked out of the hall. Sure enough, Chen Hao, the deputy head of the gate, was leading a group of people to enter quickly. Chu Tianshu has asked everyone to occupy favorable terrain in the courtyard for the time being. Liu Wentao and other Xuanshi stayed outside the gate. Chu Tianshu and Jiang Mingsi entered the hall at the same time. Under the influence of the illusion in the dream, even Li Xuesong could not see their specific identity from a distance. When we step into the hall, the distance between Chu Tianshu and Li Xuesong is less than 10 meters. The dreamland in the dream can directly affect Li Xuesong. Chu Tianshu is also gambling that Li Xuesong can''t see through the illusion he created. Not only can''t recognize that he is not Chen Hao, even can''t see through Jiang Mingsi''s real body. When Li Xuesong looked at him, he also glanced at Li Xuesong. He was dressed in a white robe, with a big square face and a long black beard. On the surface, he was 50 or 60 years old. "Deputy headmaster, are you ok?" Li Xuesong was a little excited. Chu Tianshu showed a resentful expression and said: "headmaster, Murong Furong cheated us. The princess and her son-in-law have thousands of armored soldiers, dozens of demon crossbows, and many Xuanshi are hidden in the army. Although we killed Chu Tianshu, we also damaged many disciples. Please punish him!" Li Xuesong was not angry, but breathed: "as long as you''re OK, of course, this hatred, the sect leader will be clear to Murong Furong in the future!" Chu Tianshu bowed again and said, "thank you, sect leader. We have killed and injured many people. There are less than 100 people who can come back. Even I am seriously injured!" At the end of his speech, Chu Tianshu coughed one after another. In Li Xuesong''s opinion, Chen Hao''s face was very pale at this time, and he was covered with blood. When he coughed, he still had blood to spit out. He subconsciously approached, worried: "how are you?" "Master, help me!" Chu Tianshu''s body trembled, and he collapsed. Jiang Mingsi quickly held Chu Tianshu and said to Li Xuesong, "headmaster, the Deputy headmaster was seriously injured by Chu Tianshu''s people. Please help him quickly!" Li Xuesong looks at Jiang Mingsi. In his eyes, Jiang Mingsi was just a deacon in the sect, and his accomplishments were no more than the third level of Xuanshi. However, after listening to Jiang Mingsi''s voice, he always felt that something was wrong. There was a bad feeling in my heart. But seeing Chu Tianshu nearly in a coma, he didn''t care. Instead, he came forward and reached for Chu Tianshu''s wrist. Try to explore Chu Tianshu''s injury. But just when they were about to touch each other, Chu Tianshu suddenly spat out a steel needle in his mouth. The steel needle is like a light wire, which is extremely fast. In an instant, it disappeared into Li Xuesong''s throat! Even if Li Xuesong is a half step great Xuanshi, he is still flesh and blood. If you''re attacked, you''ll bleed!Boo! Yeah! After Li Xuesong felt his neck cool, he heard the sound! "No!" Li Xuesong was surprised. He couldn''t understand why Chen Hao wanted to kill himself. But the momentum of the half step great Xuanshi had already opened up in an instant. Nine Xuanqi whirlpools appeared on his body surface, like nine small energy shields, which also protected all his vital points! The hand that grasped Chu Tianshu also hit Chu Tianshu''s chest instead. But Jiang Mingsi did it. There is a slender dagger flying out of the sleeve. Under the powerful inner Qi blessing, it hits Li Xuesong''s belly! They are close to each other. There is no reason why they can''t hit the target! Bang! This blow was blocked by the Xuanqi shield on Li Xuesong''s body surface. However, his neck has been punctured by Chu Tianshu''s steel needle. The control of Xuanqi was greatly affected. But Jiang Mingsi was also a nine level Xuanshi, and his powerful Xuanqi gushed out. The two are just in a stalemate for a moment. Jiang Mingsi''s dagger penetrates the mysterious air shield on Li Xuesong''s body surface and successfully submerges into his abdomen. Li Xuesong can only endure the pain and clap Jiang Mingsi''s forehead. At this moment, the nine mysterious air shields on the surface of the body condensed into the virtual shadow of the giant bear, and even showed signs of turning black. The palm is like the claw of a black bear. Jiang Mingsi quickly raised his arm to block! Boom! A loud noise, energy scattered, forming a huge shock wave, forcing both people to fly backward at the same time! "Go to hell!" Chu Tianshu has done it again. He almost turned the Xuanqi in his body to the extreme, and instantly fell into a dream, using the moving block Chui in Taijiquan. One punch hit the upside down Li Xuesong on the chest. However, Li Xuesong''s body surface has been covered by the energy of black bear, which completely offset Chu Tianshu''s strike. Chu Tianshu also felt that the energy body of the black bear was very hard, just like cast iron, which made his arms numb! But at this time, several people outside the door have rushed in. Each of them made the strongest attack. For a moment, the sword Qi staggered, all fell on Li Xuesong. Li Xuesong never thought that such a thing would happen. The blow in his throat was the most fatal. The gut has also been pierced by a dagger. If you give him time, he can quickly repair, but under high-intensity combat, it will only make the injury worse. After many attacks, he felt that his brain was short of Qi and blood, and he could not gather the spirit of war in the body. The spirit of war broke up in the strong attack and turned into nine Xuanqi shields. After Jiang Mingsi took a little breath, he also jumped at Li Xuesong again. The fighting power of the Ninth level Xuanshi is by no means comparable to that of Chu Tianshu and others! With a short sword in his hand, he shot out sword Qi one after another to cover Li Xuesong Chapter 121 Poop, poop, poop Li Xuesong''s Xuanqi shield was directly broken, and blood mist burst out on his chest. Li Xuesong was really scared, even a little panicked! He had already seen that Jiang Mingsi''s accomplishments were very close to his own, and he was actually a nine level Xuanshi. If on weekdays, he has the confidence to solve Jiang Mingsi easily. But now, his body has been injured in many places, and his combat effectiveness has plummeted. How dare he fight against it? Seeing that Li Xuesong was coming after him again, his mind was running at a high speed, and the mysterious air shield was dismembered and turned into a gust of wind, carrying him and speeding him up. But all of a sudden, he felt that great changes had taken place in his surroundings. Behind him, there was one more man out of thin air. He was holding a sharp spear and waiting for himself to hit him. This scene made him even more desperate. We have to move to the left. What shocked him was that a cold light sword suddenly appeared on his left side, suspended out of thin air and blocked all his way. "Will heaven kill me?" Li Xuesong had a feeling that his life would not be long. He scanned Jiang Mingsi again. But he suddenly disappeared. On the top of his head, there was a sudden drink: "Li Xuesong, don''t you want to die?" earth crumbles! Li Xuesong felt that the whole room was shaking with the sound. Then the roof collapsed, and a room sized boulder fell from the sky and hit him on the top of his head! "Ah... Green wood palm, open!" Li Xuesong let out a exclamation. The internal Qi was running wildly and forced the steel needle out of the throat. His hands turned to the sky, and the mysterious Qi in his body surged up and turned into two huge blue palms. Then he left his hands and tried to shake the huge stone away. However, when the two came into contact, he felt that the huge stone was as light as a feather. On the contrary, his own internal Qi was so strong that it easily shattered the boulder. Even in the air, he let out a scream. Boom! The air burst, forming a huge anti shock, which made Li Xuesong dizzy. "False?" Li Xuesong was surprised. At the same time, nearly a hundred long swords floating on the left side suddenly flew towards him. I can''t hide. Li Xuesong could only roar again: "open!" The Xuanqi, which was released from the outside, gathered in an instant and turned into nine Xuanqi shields again in an attempt to stop the attack of the long sword. But the result is still let him like hit on the cotton. This sword is very fragile, like thin ice. It can be broken when touched. On the contrary, he once again wasted a lot of Xuanqi. When he was puzzled, he suddenly felt that there was a crisis behind him. Another group of swords came. "Well, do you want to cheat me again? Who the hell are you? Get out of here Li Xuesong roared. But he didn''t do his best to defend. Not even dodging. Because there are so many swords coming and covering all directions, it is impossible to avoid them. He could only raise his arms protected by Xuanqi shield and shatter the sword as much as possible. Poof! A very hard, fast and sharp sword fell into Li Xuesong''s waist. But this time, the sword didn''t break. The light around began to twist. The collapse of the roof began to recover, and everything was recovering. Jiang Mingsi, holding a long sword, appears beside Li Xuesong. The body of the sword has gone into Li Xuesong''s body. With an effort, more violent and mysterious Qi with destructive power poured into Jiang Mingsi''s body along the sword body. Bang Bang A dull explosion sounded in Jiang Mingsi''s body. His internal organs have been damaged by the earthquake. Xuanqi in the body is even more disordered and uncontrollable!Li Xuesong vomited blood, his eyes were wide and round, staring at Li Xuesong, but he didn''t have the strength to fight back. He stammered: "who are you? What kind of psychiatry was used? " "It doesn''t matter who I am. You just need to know that my Lord is my son-in-law. Today I want to avenge my Lord!" Jiang Mingsi said that, then drew out the dagger! Li Xuesong immediately covers the wound, his body trembles violently, and his eyes move from Jiang Mingsi to Chu Tianshu. Until now, he did not know who Chu Tianshu was! The others gathered around him, all eyes staring at him coldly. However, when Li Xuesong saw Liu Wentao, he took another breath: "you... Are you Liu... Wentao?" Liu Wentao gritted his teeth and sneered: "yes, it''s me. Can''t you think of it? I''m still alive, and I can kill you myself and destroy you Yunshan sect? " Li Xuesong''s body has gradually become weak. The reason why he didn''t die was because of the great Xuanqi in his body. However, the mysterious air is rapidly passing, just like a broken balloon. Everyone can see that he has not lived long. Liu Wentao put the sword around his neck and said, "where is my sister?" "Your sister is fine. I can''t bear to kill her. You should have taken refuge with Chu Tianshu, your son-in-law, too? In this way, the hundreds of people of Yunshan sect should have been annihilated. Yunshan sect is finished, but you must die well, ha ha... Ha ha... "Li Xuesong gave a sad laugh. "Old man, do you still want to threaten us? Come on, where''s my sister? " Liu Wentao roared again. "She''s in the back of the hall, in the secret room that I use for meditation. However, she''s poisoned. Only I have the antidote. If you don''t kill me, I''ll tell you the antidote. Otherwise, even if I die, your sister will be buried with me!" Li Xuesong said coldly. Chu Tianshu frowned. Li Xuesong''s internal organs had been injured by the sword Qi and his heart had been pierced. Is there any way to survive? Li Xuesong put his hand into his arms. Liu Wentao''s arm has also used strength to guard against Li Xuesong''s counterattack. But Li Xuesong just took out a medicine bottle, poured out a pill from it and swallowed it. No one is going to stop it. After the pill entered the abdomen, they found that the wound on Li Xuesong''s body was healing quickly. Seeing this, Liu Wentao worried: "my Lord, let his subordinates kill him!" Chu Tianshu didn''t reply, but showed his perspective ability and focused on Li Xuesong''s internal organs. It''s just that the injury has been stabilized, but it''s impossible to improve for a while. But it has to be said that the vitality of master banbu is extremely strong! But Li Xuesong laughed: "don''t be so excited. This healing pill can''t cure me. It can only protect me from death!" Chu Tianshu said: "Wen Tao, Xia houxuan, you two go to his retreat room and rescue your sister first. If there is any accident, I will kill him myself!" "Yes Liu Wentao and Xia houxuan left at the same time. In the front yard, the soldiers also gathered the disciples of Yunshan sect under the command of the princess. Those who tried to escape were all ambushed and killed by horned wolves Chapter 122 Yunshan school is really small. There is no other Xuanshi except Li Xuesong. The remaining Xuanshi could not escape at all. We can only gather together in the square of the front yard. If you count them, there will be more than 100 people, including some of them. About ten minutes! Liu Wentao and Xia houxuan have already returned. A woman in white with long hair was helped by Liu Wentao. Women are thin and pale. The cheek and the body are also full of scars! There are two huge iron balls on the back of the chain. By Xia Hou Xuan hard to carry! It is preliminarily estimated that the weight of each iron ball is more than 3000 Jin. In addition, there are two iron rings on the clavicle under the woman''s neck. It is estimated that there should be a chain on it, but it has been opened at this time. Liu Wentao came to Chu Tianshu and said, "my Lord, this is my younger sister Liu Wenxuan and Li Xuesong. They locked my younger sister on the rock wall with an iron rope. They spent a lot of time to open the iron rope on the clavicle, but they failed to open the iron ring and the foot chain!" Liu Wenxuan also looked at Chu Tianshu. Although she was thin, her eyes were sharp. A faint weight was released from her body. Chu Tianshu still keeps Chen Hao''s appearance, but Liu Wentao should have explained the situation to her in advance. So she didn''t have any hostility. Instead, she bowed slightly and said, "thank you for your help!" Chu Tianshu just nodded slightly: "how do you feel?" "I can''t die yet. The old man didn''t want to kill me before he really stepped into the realm of great Xuanshi. Instead, he spent a lot of resources to help me improve my accomplishments!" Liu Wenxuan looked at Li Xuesong like a knife and said, "please allow me to kill him with my own hands!" Chu Tianshu did not answer him, but looked at Li Xuesong: "what poison did you give her? Is there an antidote? " "Of course, as long as you promise not to kill me, I will detoxify her!" Li Xuesong. Chu Tianshu looked at Liu Wenxuan again: "do you know what poison you have?" Liu Wenxuan shook her head: "Lord Hui, I don''t know. But every seven days, my head aches. I need him to light up a herbal medicine. I just need to smell it for a moment to get better!" Chu Tianshu looks at the woman''s head through her eyebrows. Not to mention, he saw a nematode in the woman''s head. This nematode is only as thick as cotton thread. It''s about three inches long. It''s all golden. Like a golden silkworm. "The golden thread bug?" Chu Tianshu said to himself. He had seen this kind of insect in the palace. It is said that it was produced in Shu. Some monks practicing evil witchcraft would use this insect to control or enslave others! To put it bluntly, it''s human parasites! It''s not much different from Ascaris lumbricoides in human small intestine. Parasites like Ascaris lumbricoides are found in many people''s bodies. As long as there are insecticides, the worms will be killed and discharged from the body! It''s just that the parasite in Liu Wenxuan''s head should have some spirituality, which may have some spiritual resonance with her master. But Chu Tianshu had never touched it before, and naturally did not know how to kill or remove it. After all, it exists in the most vulnerable brain of human body. If one can''t do it well, it may hurt the host. But Chu Tianshu''s soliloquy, after being heard by Li Xuesong, was the same as hell. Because he didn''t understand why Chu Tianshu could see at a glance that Liu Wenxuan was boarded by jinxianlingchong? So, doesn''t he have a way to deal with the golden thread bug? In the mouth is can''t help but exclaim: "who are you in the end?" Chu Tianshu did not answer! Now! Liu Wenxuan suddenly frowned, put her hands around her head, and her body began to shake. She also said in her mouth: "that thing has attacked again. It hurts..." "Sister... What''s the matter with you?" Liu Wentao exclaimed.But Chu Tianshu said to Li Xuesong, "where are the herbs that you burn on weekdays?" Li Xuesong shook his head hastily: "it''s gone. As long as you let me go, I can help you detoxify her!" "Bullshit, Liu Wentao, Jiang Bo, you take this old man to his room and find out the herb for me. If he doesn''t say it, you will kill him directly!" Chu Tianshu said. "Yes Jiang Mingsi mentioned Li Xuesong and left the hall with Liu Wentao. Chu Tianshu began to see through Liu Wenxuan''s brain again. He found that the golden thread bug, which was still very quiet just now, had begun to be active, moving slowly in Liu Wenxuan''s brain. In Liu Wenxuan''s realm, it''s hard to look inside the brain. Although she knows what''s in her brain, she can''t force the golden thread bug out. After a moment''s hesitation, Chu Tianshu took out three silver needles. Be ready to take action at any time! Once the herbal medicine to appease the golden thread insects could not be found, he could only use the silver needle to deal with the golden thread insects! But he can''t guarantee whether the silver needle will kill the golden thread bug in seconds, or even if it is killed, whether the golden thread bug will fight back before death, which will damage Liu Wenxuan''s brain. Fortunately, Liu Wentao didn''t let him down! The three soon returned with hay in their hands. After lighting the hay, Liu Wenxuan immediately jumped on it and sucked it. A moment later, when the hay was finished, the golden thread insect was quiet, and Liu Wenxuan was no longer in pain. It took a while for Liu Wenxuan to relax. Look at her just now. It''s not much different from a drug attack. I have a great dependence on the taste of this herb. It can also be said that it''s the jinxianling insect in its brain, which has the tolerance to this herbal medicine. "Do you still have this herb?" Chu Tianshu asked. "There are many more!" Liu Wentao said, and then looked at Li Xuesong: "this old man has prepared a lot, but he deliberately did not tell us!" At this time, Li Xuesong seemed to have accepted his fate. He sneered, "what if you recognize that she has a golden thread worm in her mind? Can you take it out? As long as she can''t take it out, Liu Wenxuan can only rely on this herb all her life, and the pain will accompany her all her life But Chu Tianshu laughed: "why should I take it out? Why can''t it get out on its own? " "You think you''re a half human, half demon wizard? Can you communicate with spirit insects? " Li Xuesong asked. But after asking, he suddenly looked at Jiang Mingsi. He had already remembered that he had just been in a magic trick. The one who performed the magic must be Jiang Mingsi. Because only with Jiang Mingsi''s accomplishments can he be successful. Although he can''t see Chu Tianshu''s real body, he can feel Chu Tianshu''s cultivation. He is just a new Xuanshi Chapter 123 Jiang Mingsi still has a ball of herbs in his hand! He said to Chu Tianshu, "this herb should be called Cherokee. It''s produced in southern Xinjiang. It''s said that if people or animals take too much of it, they will rely on it. My subordinates think that the golden thread worm in Wenxuan''s mind should have been cultivated by this herb, so it will attack once every once in a while, That made Wenxuan have to take in the fragrance of Cherokee! " After hearing this, Chu Tianshu also secretly admires Jiang Mingsi, who is worthy of being a doctor. It is estimated that we also have a certain understanding of Clematis. He nodded slightly and said, "do you have a way to take out the dark cherry grass?" Jiang Mingsi shook his head: "no, my subordinates can''t judge which part of Wenxuan''s head is the jinxianlingchong, and they can''t communicate with the jinxianlingchong!" Chu Tianshu pondered for a moment and said, "you can find a censer and light the dark cherry grass in the censer. I''ll try to see if you can take out the golden thread insects in Miss Wenxuan''s mind." "Do you really have a way?" Liu Wentao said excitedly. "No, but would miss Wenxuan like me to have a try?" Without thinking, Liu Wenxuan nodded directly: "don''t worry, even if Wenxuan died, she would never blame him!" Someone has found a small censer. Jiang Mingsi put the primrose in the censer. After it was ignited, the fragrance would spill out from the censer. Someone also found a chair and asked Liu Wenxuan to sit on it. Jiang Mingsi personally held the censer and put it on the side of Liu Wenxuan''s head. Chu Tianshu slowly stabbed a silver needle into Liu Wenxuan''s head. When the tip of the silver needle is about to touch the golden thread insect, it just stops. He didn''t venture to stab the beetle. Who knows if you can kill it? If it goes crazy, it will hurt Liu Wenxuan. After waiting for a moment, Chu Tianshu pulled out the silver needle again. Unfortunately, the pinhole healed quickly. This also let Chu Tianshu plan to use the aroma of dark cherry grass to attract it out of the idea. After pondering for a moment, he smoked some silver needles on the aroma of primrose for a while. Then, a silver needle was inserted into the same acupoint again. This time, the golden thread insect moved slightly, and seemed to smell the smell. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu knew that there was a door, and then he pulled out the silver needle very slowly. The golden worm moved its body again and began to follow the silver needle and drill outward. Liu Wenxuan felt another stabbing pain in her brain, but she was forced to endure it by her strong will after all. Every cent, move slowly! By the time it was half moved, the fragrance on the silver needle seemed to have disappeared, and the golden thread insect also stopped. Chu Tianshu quickly pulled out the silver needle, and then replaced it with another smoked silver needle. In this way, three silver needles were used continuously, and then the golden thread insect was fished out. At the moment when the golden thread bug emerges! Liu Wenxuan finally has a chance to fight back. The powerful internal Qi immediately wrapped the golden thread insect and forced it out. Bang! The golden thread insect is like a steel needle, and it flies out and hits the roof. But Chu Tianshu was surprised to find that the golden thread bug was nailed firmly to the roof board. "I''ll go, so tough? Fortunately, he didn''t use the silver needle to attack directly. Instead, he fished it out. Otherwise, Wen Xuan would be hurt! " Chu Tianshu was also afraid! Jiang Mingsi flies up and catches the golden thread insect in his hand. However, there is Xuanqi condensation in the palm of his hand, and the golden thread spirit insect is firmly imprisoned. Then he took a transparent crystal bottle and put the golden thread bug in it. Through the crystal bottle, they watched the golden thread insect again. "My Lord, this thing should come from the sorcery sect of Shu. I don''t know how Li Xuesong got it. Is he a disciple of the sorcery sect of Shu?" Jiang Mingsi looks at Li Xuesong. Li Xuesong''s body trembled. He was really scared. Xia Hou Xuan also said: "my Lord, the evil art of using women as medicine tripods really comes from the Wu clan of Shu Kingdom. Li Xuesong may be the secret agent of the Wu clan in our western Qin Kingdom!"Chu Tianshu looks at Liu Wentao! Liu Wentao said: "my subordinates don''t know his origin either. According to my mother, he suddenly appeared in Yunshan more than 30 years ago. He was kind and charitable. With his profound cultivation, he won the favor of this mountain people. Then he established Yunshan sect and recruited the children of mountain people as disciples. My subordinates joined Yunshan sect at that time." Chu Tianshu looks at Li Xuesong and suddenly thinks of shangguanyan, the first prostitute in Beijing. Shangguanyan, a princess of the state of Chen, was willing to remain anonymous for more than ten years. In this way, the Infernal Affairs between countries are a bit complicated. Wumen is the top school as famous as Da Xuanzong. If they knew they killed Li Xuesong, would they take revenge on themselves? At this time, Li Xuesong also gave up and sneered: "you guessed well. I''m really a disciple of Wumen, so I advise you to let me go, otherwise, Wumen will definitely take revenge for me!" Chu Tianshu snorted coldly: "so if I let you go, you won''t take revenge on me?" Li Xuesong was speechless. Because he knew that even if he denied it, Chu Tianshu would never believe it. "Kill it!" Chu Tianshu said faintly. Li Xuesong exclaimed again: "don''t kill me. I have money. I have a lot of Xuanyu fish. I can give them to you. By the way, I have Da Xuandan. I can give them to you..." However, before his words were finished, a long sword came from his back neck and out of his mouth. I don''t know when, Liu Wenxuan has snatched the sword from Liu Wentao''s hand and directly killed Li Xuesong! "Gu... Gu..." What else did Li Xuesong want to say? Unfortunately, he couldn''t say a word. I can only stare my eyes round, and I can''t close my eyes. Chu Tianshu glanced at the crowd and said, "you guys, go and take all the things of Yunshan sect for me!" "Yes The crowd bowed away. ¡­¡­ The next morning! A raging fire started from the Yunshan sect. The halls were burned. Chu Tianshu and others, riding on the horned wolf, gathered at the foot of the mountain, looking up at the burning flame. Behind them, there are nearly a hundred war horses. They are all raised by Yunshan sect! Almost every horse carried two big boxes. They almost emptied the whole Yunshan sect. In addition to all kinds of valuable pills, there are millions of gold, silver, jewelry and Xuanyu. In addition, there are many letters between Li Xuesong and Wumen, as well as senior officials of the Western Qin Dynasty. Through these letters, Chu Tianshu also confirmed his conjecture that Li Xuesong was indeed a disciple of Wumen Chapter 124 The reason why Li Xuesong lurked in the Western Qin state was that he founded Yunshan school! Its purpose is to cultivate some of its own strength, to prepare for the future invasion of Western Qin by Shu controlled by Wumen. The letter Murong Furong wrote to Li Xuesong was also found by Chu Tianshu. But Chu Tianshu guessed that Murong Furong did not know Li Xuesong''s real identity. The letter even vaguely mentions that the Murong aristocratic family will unite with major, middle and small sects, as well as aristocratic families, to overthrow the rule of the Ji family. Most of the disciples of Yunshan sect are mountain people nearby, and they have no knowledge of Li Xuesong''s identity. Therefore, Chu Tianshu did not kill innocent people any more. Through interrogation, he released all those who had not killed or done evil things. The others were killed by Ji Ruxin! "Go back!" Chu Tianshu turned around and left. The rest followed. Everyone is excited! To destroy a sect was something they did not dare to imagine before. Even if it''s just a small sect, it''s also a half step of great Xuanshi''s master. Let alone harvest so much. Jiang Mingsi was most moved. He knew that this time without Chu Tianshu''s magic cooperation, everyone would never have killed Li Xuesong. That''s the half step great Xuanshi who almost gathered his fighting spirit. Even if he can''t fight, he can definitely run. But even so, it is full of crisis! In my heart, I look up to Chu Tianshu more and more. When he returned, Chu Tianshu was not eager. He is still pretending to be Chen Hao, sitting on the back of a wolf. As for the big gray wolf, he gave it to Ji Ruxin. In his hand, there is a crystal ball big as a fist. Inside the crystal ball, a black bear shadow is clearly visible. Chu Tianshu even felt a great spiritual pressure from it! One side of Jiang Mingsi said: "my Lord, this is the demon crystal. Only a second level monster comparable to Da Xuan master can be bred. The demon soul in it is estimated to be a second level monster!" "A monster comparable to master Da Xuan? No wonder it can be sold for ten thousand Xuanyu, worth hundreds of millions of taels of silver. However, Li Xuesong didn''t buy it himself, did he? It may come from the witch gate! " Chu Tianshu said. "My subordinates also have this suspicion. After all, it''s impossible for a small sect like Yunshan sect to come up with so much money all at once. Even the Da Xuan Dan was given to him by the witch sect!" Jiang Mingsi said. Chu Tianshu nodded slightly: "how to get the demon soul?" "After killing the monster, at the first time, take a drop of heart blood and put it into the demon crystal. However, not all monsters will leave heart blood. Many monsters will disperse heart blood and even burn it before they die to fight back!" "You mean, this demon crystal can be reused?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "Yes, the demon crystal can also absorb the blood of the first level monster. The demon crystal itself is extremely precious, and the lowest level is worth thousands of gold. The reason why it can''t compare with the demon soul of the same level is that the demon crystal can survive for a very long time, just like a stone. Many sects also use the demon crystal in their transactions." Through Jiang Mingsi''s explanation, Chu Tianshu has an understanding of Yaojing. The demon crystal was used to store energy before the monster died. However, the energy in the demon will quickly fade and dissipate after the monster died. Moreover, humans can''t use energy directly from the demon crystal. Otherwise, it''s easy to be affected by the ferocity of monsters! Without the demon crystal of energy, it''s just a stone. However, the demon crystal can also be used as a vessel for storing energy. Many great Xuanshi will have one or two! Put the extra Xuanqi into the demon crystal, and then use the seal technique to seal. At the critical moment, you can take it out to make up for the lack of Xuanqi in the body. Jiang Mingsi once again said: "my subordinates think that if Li Xuesong only wanted to refine the first level demon soul, he would have been able to enter the realm of Da Xuan master. However, he wanted to refine the second level demon soul, so he was trapped for such a long time. He also prepared three Da Xuan pills, and caught Miss Liu Wenxuan as a spare medicine cauldron!" "What''s the difference?" "Refining the first level demon soul needs to be cultivated slowly. If you can refine the second level demon soul, but you don''t need to cultivate it, you can directly have a very strong combat effectiveness!" Jiang Mingsi said."What about refining the spirit of the third level monster?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. Jiang Mingsi said with a smile: "my Lord, the half step master can''t resist the spiritual impact of the third level demon soul. There is no one like this. Even in history, it''s a rare encounter in a thousand years!" Chu Tianshu said nothing more. Put the demon crystal into a wooden box and keep it close to the body. He picked up a book called overview of pills and looked at it carefully. Through the contents, Chu Tianshu knew that the original pills were graded. From level one to level nine! For example, the quenched body pill he made is only a first-class inferior pill. However, the cyclone pill, which was used by Xuanshi to attack Xuanshi, belonged to the second level pill. The Da Xuan pill, which is used to attack Da Xuan master, belongs to the third level pill. Each level of pills is also divided into three grades. Under the same level, the higher the grade, the better the quality and efficacy of the pill. However, there is no record of any Dan prescription in the overview of Dan medicine, but it simply tells the knowledge of Dan medicine. However, Chu Tianshu also obtained several first-class and second-class prescriptions from Li Xuesong''s chamber. There are also many pills. The most precious nature is da Xuan Dan. The three great Xuandan have been brought into Chu Tianshu''s arms. Through perspective, Chu Tianshu can also decipher the prescription of Da Xuan Dan. In addition, Chu Tianshu also got two primary Dan furnaces and one secondary Dan furnace. Through the overview of pills, Chu Tianshu realized that he had made pills by mistake before. He was hit by a dead mouse by a blind cat and got it right. If you use iron pot and stove, you can only produce first-class pills at most. If you want to refine a higher level of Dan medicine, you must have a higher level of Dan furnace. Otherwise, it can never be refined. Because the high-grade pills have high requirements for temperature and sealing. No matter how sealed the iron pot is, it can''t reach that level. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that the alchemy of the world was so vast and complex that he could not learn it in three or two days. Unlike Chu Tianshu, who cares about alchemy and practice, Ji rushin is reading those letters one by one. The more she looked, the colder her face became. Along the way, she was almost speechless. Everyone can see that she is not in a good mood! In order to avoid being torn, Chu Tianshu did not communicate with her too much Chapter 125 Time flies! That evening, they had returned to where the army was stationed. Ji Ruxin stepped into her tent with a melancholy face. Chu Tianshu followed in, and his appearance returned to normal. "Son in law, what do you think of Murong Furong?" Ji Ruxin asked. "It doesn''t matter what we think. After a while, we''ll send someone to take those letters back to the capital city and give them to the empress mother and the emperor. I believe they will decide for themselves." Chu Tianshu said. Ji Ruxin nodded and said seriously, "have you ever thought that your father would also take part in the rebellion?" He frowned and did not answer immediately. He thought a lot of things. Last time he went back to the general''s house, Chu Yanhong let himself and the princess break up. Don''t you just want to imprison yourself in the palace, but to draw a clear line with the royal family? Preparing for future rebellion? In this way, Chu Yanhong''s indomitable heart had already existed. Seeing his silence, Ji Ruxin said again, "can we go back to the capital?" Chu Tianshu knew what Ji Ruxin was worried about, and said, "I want to go back, but how should I go back? We have to make a good plan, otherwise, it won''t help!" "What do you say?" Ji Ruxin is a little bit of a fool. At this moment, she found that Chu Tianshu had become her own backbone. If there is no Chu Tianshu, what should I do? Moreover, she found that she couldn''t see Chu Tianshu clearly. Why is his practice so powerful? And how come there are so many Xuanshi masters around him? If Chu Tianshu also resented the royal family, his fate would not be good! Chu Tianshu didn''t know Ji Ruxin''s complicated heart. Instead, he analyzed: "now, Shu, Chen, Zhao and Wu may have secretly formed an alliance to attack our western Qin state. Beiyou is even more ambitious. Now we kill their little national teacher, which gives them an excuse to tear up the alliance. Maybe after we get the city we ceded, Send troops to attack us immediately Hearing him say so, Ji Ru''s heart is more flustered. Brow locked, more helpless. She could already imagine that her father and mother were enemies on all sides. Maybe it''s only a matter of time before all countries are broken. Who can turn the tide under internal and external troubles? Perhaps, we all see the crisis behind prosperity. Only the little princess, who knows nothing, has been living in the dream of prosperity of the Empire, and still can''t understand the pains of her father and mother. Even the national master in the realm of high-level great Xuanshi could do nothing, so he gave the flowers to himself in advance and let himself and others escape from the land of right and wrong! If I really married the prince of Beiyou at that time, could it relieve the suffering of Beiyou? Ji Ruxin regrets it. Why can''t she be sensible earlier? Not so headstrong? Thinking, her eyes were moist. Chutian sighed, supported her shoulder and let her sit on the edge of the bed. He comforted him and said, "don''t worry too much. Everything is absolute. Things may not be as serious as we think!" Ji Ruxin said: "Murong Furong''s rebellion is OK. Now even your father Chu Yanhong is likely to rebel. What about the families whose children have been arrested? They must have been connected with the enemy secretly. What else can they do? What else can we do? " "The national master has already said that no matter what, the emperor and his mother will be preserved? The national division can fly. Even if it is besieged by the enemy, the national division can fly out, can''t it? As long as we manage Yanhuang County well, our father and mother will have a foothold in the future. In that case, we may have a chance to fight back! " Chu Tianshu comforted. Ji Ruxin looks at Chu Tianshu: "really?" Chu Tianshu nodded, wiped Ji Ruxin''s tears with his thumb, and said: "believe me, everything is possible!" "I know you are comforting me. Even if we manage Yanhuang County well, what can we do? It''s so close to Beiyou Kingdom and demon clan that wolf cavalry can arrive one day and one night, and we can''t be Hu Yunshui''s rival. I want to go back to China. Even if I die, I will die with my mother and father. Go to Yanhuang County by yourself. If you can manage it, you can manage it. If you can''t manage it, you can go to Da Xuanzong to practice! ""What nonsense? You are my wife, how can I be separated from you? If that day comes, we will still live and die together Chu Tianshu looks at Ji Ruxin. At this moment, Ji Ruxin''s heart suddenly beat. Never had that kind of feeling, surged to the heart. She looked at Chu Tianshu, inexplicably moved, also filled the whole heart. Four eyes in contrast, Chu Tianshu also gently hugged Ji Ruxin in his arms. This time, Ji Ruxin didn''t resist and put her cheek on Chu Tianshu''s chest. They nestled together! At this time Ji Ruxin, like a lost child. The body gradually paralyzed in Chu Tianshu''s arms. Look around, as if it was cold and murderous. Only this embrace can make her feel some warmth. For a long time! She then asked: "Tianshu, are you really willing to accompany me all the time?" "Of course!" Chu Tianshu gently stroked Ji Ruxin''s back with one hand. He also grasped Ji Ruxin''s delicate hand with the other hand, and then said, "princess, have you heard a word?" "What''s that?" "Holding the hand of my son, I will grow old with my son. I will live in the same bed and die in the same coffin." Ji Ru''s heart slightly stagnates, and she can''t help holding Chu Tianshu''s waist with her hands. Her cheek also rubs Chu Tianshu''s chest. At this moment, she was really moved. He said: "then, when there is no one, I will call you husband. When there is someone, I will call you marquis. I only know you in my life, and you can''t cheat me!" "Silly girl!" Chu Tianshu touched Ji Ruxin''s hair again. They hugged each other for a long time! Ji Ruxin just left Chu Tianshu''s arms: "you are so smart, you really can''t save our father and mother?" Chu Tianshu patted his chest and said, "who is your husband? How can there be no way? " Ji Ruxin saw that Chu Tianshu was so confident, which was also a joy: "really? Tell me quickly "Do you know that I have the ability to tame monsters? We can go to the fiefdom Yanhuang county according to the original plan, where there are many monsters and beasts of high level. As long as I can tame them all, then I can easily form an army of monsters, and at the critical moment, I can easily enter the capital and resolve all the crises! " "In addition, we can also gather a large number of Xuanshi, even great Xuanshi level experts through the medical school. Although we can''t control the development of the situation, we can save our relatives at the critical time..." Chu Tianshu also will own plan, narrated Chapter 126 Ji Ruxin after listening to Chu Tianshu''s words. He suddenly widened his eyes: "do you mean that you cured Jiang Mingsi and others and got their loyalty?" Chu Tianshu nodded. "How do you do what so many experts can''t do? Who is your master? I can''t see you clearly. Are you really that little junkie of Chu family? " Ji Ruxin stares at Chu Tianshu seriously. I really want to see Chu Tianshu through. Chu Tianshu twisted her smooth cheek and said with a smile, "I''ll just watch it later." Ji Ruxin''s face turned red, and she took back her eyes. She was worried again: "I don''t know how long father and mother can hold on. What if we don''t have time?" "Don''t worry, the West Qin state is so big and there are so many strong cities. It''s almost impossible to reach the capital without three or five months, and we are ready for such a long time!" Chu Tianshu said. "I''ll listen to you after that!" At this moment, Ji Ruxin is very gentle. Holding a beautiful woman, even if there is a sense of crisis, some instincts are uncontrollable. Looking at this delicate face, Chu Tianshu couldn''t help raising her chin. Ji Ruxin''s heart beat faster, as if she knew what Chu Tianshu thought. But instead of resisting, she closed her eyes. Chu Tianshu lowered his head and sealed the soft lip with his lips. Just, after feeling Ji Ru Xin''s slightly stiff body, Chu Tianshu just tasted it! There was no further demand. When the lip petals are separated, Chu Tianshu hugs Ji Ruxin in his arms. After feeling Ji Ruxin completely calm down! Chu Tianshu took the initiative to say: "Ruxin, you are tired today. The soldiers and horned wolves outside also need to have a good rest. Tomorrow morning, we will speed up, take the wolf demon, and go to Yanhuang county first. Of course, I am still dead, which is more convenient for me to act secretly!" Ji Ru Xin pursed her mouth and nodded: "Hmm!" Chu Tianshu gave her a kiss on the forehead, and then she got up and left. Looking at his back, Ji Ruxin suddenly found that he seemed to have unconsciously fallen in love with the little fat man. But Chu Tianshu, who turns into Chen Hao, comes to the tent where Liu Wenxuan lives. At this time, Liu Wentao and Jiang Mingsi were also there. See Chu Tianshu come in, three people also bow at the same time: "Hou Ye!" "No need to be polite. What''s the matter with Wen Xuan?" Chu Tianshu looks at Liu Wenxuan. "Thank you for your concern. Wenxuan is all right!" Liu Wenxuan leaned back again. The chain on Liu Wenxuan''s ankle has already been opened. The iron ring on the clavicle is also gone, but the wound is still infiltrating a little blood, leaving a lot of red spots on her clothes. Holding a black machete in his hand, Jiang Mingsi handed it to Chu Tianshu and said, "master Hou, you''d better keep this black golden machete. It''s a rare mysterious weapon!" Chu Tianshu took the machete, but it was only two feet long. The blade is as black as ink, with a cloud picture. Only the blade flashed a silver light. This thing is really extraordinary, but it can contain the Xuanqi stimulated by Xuanshi''s body and form a powerful xuanbing. It is also one of the three Xuan soldiers collected by Yunshan sect. There are also two swords, which have been awarded to Liu Wentao and Hu yanjue by Chu Tianshu. However, in terms of grade, this Dao should be the highest. Liu Wenxuan''s chains and rings were cut by this knife. But he was not interested in Dao. As for xuanbing, he also had it. The Kunwu sword that the emperor Ji Ye gave him is no lower than this one. So, after a moment''s hesitation, he handed the sword to Liu Wenxuan and said, "this sword is for you. With it in hand, I believe you can control your own destiny in the future. These days, you will follow us first. When you are healed, it''s up to you whether you go or stay!" Liu Wenxuan was stunned. She thought Chu Tianshu had saved herself and her brother, and she would definitely ask herself to stay and protect him like others.And she herself has already made that psychological preparation, but now she finds that Chu Tianshu''s mind is not generally broad. However, without waiting for her to speak, Liu Wentao hugged his fist and said, "Lord Hou, my sister and I have already discussed this, so we will follow him and listen to him!" But Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "just stay with me, because your road is almost at the end, but Wenxuan''s road is still very long. Now, she is a nine level Xuanshi. Don''t you think that she will become a great Xuanshi or even a great xuanzongshi in the future?" Liu Wentao was stunned and looked at Liu Wenxuan. Liu Wenxuan said, "master Hou, I don''t dare to think about my future any more. I just want to live a down-to-earth life in the future and ask Master hou to do it!" "If you stay with me, I don''t think you can be down-to-earth. Since you don''t want to leave, you can stay for a while. When the Marquis resolves the crisis in front of you, you may also go to some big sects to practice. Then you can follow the Marquis!" "It''s all up to the Lord!" Chu Tianshu nodded slightly and handed the black gold knife to Liu Wenxuan. Later, he took out a medicine bottle from his arms, poured out a pill from it, and put it in Liu Wenxuan''s hand. This pill is also the Huanyang pill that Li Xuesong ate before. There are only two in all. She didn''t give it to Liu Wenxuan before, because the iron ring on her clavicle hasn''t been taken off. Now after eating, it is estimated that the injury will be healed overnight. Liu Wenxuan didn''t refuse. After taking it, she bowed her thanks again. She was left here to meditate, and the other three left. The next day was just dawn. Chu Tianshu asked the wolf to gather all the wolf riders and dozens of war horses carrying treasure. Now the situation is urgent, Chu Tianshu no longer plans to follow the army, slowly to Yanhuang county. It''s a step ahead with Ji Ruxin. The staff are similar to those who went to Yunshan sect yesterday, but there are more flowers and two girls in autumn and winter. Hu yanjue and Xiao Tianyou are still with the army! Duoduo and Ji Ruxin share a horned wolf. Autumn and winter two girls also rode on the other two horned wolves. Dust and smoke! All the people go away! Xiao Tianyou is very depressed to sit on the horse, heart actually began to some yearning for Chu Tianshu and others. This kind of freedom, like the wind, seems to be what he wants. "If you kill one person in a hundred steps, you can''t stay for thousands of miles. It''s worthy of being the Marquis... Ah..." Xiao Tianyou sighed. He was very proud before, but he couldn''t be proud now. Because compared with Chu Tianshu and others, he is really nothing. It can only act as the queen of the palace Chapter 127 Hu yanjue patted Xiao Tianyou on the shoulder and said with a smile, "if you work hard, you will not be mistreated. As long as you are loyal to him, you will not be the end of your life." "Level nine is not the end? What do you mean Xiao Tianyou wondered. "Before, I used to be like you. Now... Hehe... Let''s set out. Don''t forget, our task is also very heavy!" Huyanjue finished, and turned his horse''s head away. Xiao Tianyou looked surprised. He stared at Hu yanjue''s back in disbelief and stammered, but he couldn''t say a word. When Chu Tian Shu Lin left, he and Hu yanjue were given a task to buy as much grain as possible on the way to Yanhuang county. To this end, Chu Tianshu left them 300000 gold, that is, 3 million taels of silver. Preliminary estimate, should be able to buy more than 300000 stone grain! Xiao Tianyou wanted to understand why Chu Tianshu had to buy so much grain! But we can only do it! Here is seven or eight hundred miles away from Yanhuang county. Chu Tianshu and others attacked for two days and two nights in a row. At noon on the third day, they had already arrived near Yanhuang county. The county seat is located on the high ground beside a big river flowing from south to north! It was expanded from an ancient military town. According to the information recorded in the data, the population of the county is only 20000 or 30000. The whole county, three hundred or four hundred yuan, registered residence of eighty thousand residents. Even if the emperor is far away, many people will not pay taxes to the registered residence. The population should be around one hundred thousand. Most of them are concentrated in the plain areas along the river banks. Chu Tianshu and others stood on a high slope, looking at the county in front of them and the mountains in the distance. The valley plain, which is more than 100 li long and less than 30 or 40 Li wide, is the most fertile land in a thousand li area. If it is in the mainland, there is no problem in raising two or three million people. Unfortunately, it''s too far away from the capital of the country for the people to settle down here. At this time, Jiang Mingsi said: "this Yanhuang river originates from the mountains of Kunlun, the holy land of demons in the southwest. Through it, demons and beasts often come along the river, and then go north to the territory of Beiyou kingdom. In history, many wars took place here. However, with the expansion of the territory of the West Qin Kingdom, this place has become the interior, There are Yongjing pass in the south to block the demons and beasts, and Baiyin City in the north to block the army of Beiyou kingdom. This place has become a rare paradise! " "Paradise? Not really? When Wuwei city was ceded, tianzhuguan was the only barrier left in the northwest. Behind tianzhuguan was Yanhuang County, which was only two or three hundred miles away from Yanhuang county. Although it was not under the jurisdiction of Yanhuang County, once the war came, Yanhuang county was the only one that could support tianzhuguan! " Chu Tianshu said faintly. The rest of them were silent. Everyone can see that the future situation of Yanhuang county is absolutely not good! After Wuwei city was ceded, Yanhuang County became the frontier of Western Qin. Judging from the map alone, the area protruding from the northwest is under the jurisdiction of Yanhuang county. The enemy is on all sides. Extremely dangerous! However, just when everyone was worried, Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "although the situation is not good for us, if we are strong enough, we will turn danger into opportunity. We are enemies on three sides, and we can connect three sides. As long as we guard the mountains on both sides of the River, Yanhuang county will be able to rest easy. Let''s go, we are all horned wolves, Let the wolf demon lead them to the western mountains and have a good meal first They all nodded and jumped down from the wolf demon. Chu Tianshu stroked the top of the wolf''s head and said, "I''ll give you a task. First, I''ll accept all the wolves and beasts in the mountains. Then I''ll catch more level 9 beasts!" Big gray wolf rubbed Chu Tianshu''s palm with his head. After a while, he led 90 horned wolves to rush down the high slope and drill into the forest. The others led the horses with a lot of property to Yanhuang County on foot. When it was near Yanhuang County, there were more than a dozen fast horses running from the official road behind. They were all dressed in leather armour, with leather hoods and black military flags on their backs. There is a simple Qin character on the flag. "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"The soldiers were shouting as they waved their whip. Even if they passed Chu Tianshu and others, they didn''t stay at all. "It seems that they are all soldiers from the capital of our country. What message should they send to the front line?" Princess Ji is like a heart. "Is it the news of ceding the city?" Chu Tianshu doubts. "According to the calculation of time, they have almost arrived here. Maybe in two days, they can take the imperial edict to Wuwei City and hand it over to Beiyou kingdom!" Ji is like the heart. "There are 50000 soldiers in Wuwei City, and there should be about 100000 soldiers'' families, civilians, businessmen, etc. if the soldiers leave, the people in the city will inevitably withdraw to the mainland. Tianzhu pass is just a pass built in the mountains. It is impossible to support so many people. At most, it only allows the soldiers to stay. Then, Yanhuang county is the only place where ordinary people can settle down!" Chu Tianshu analyzed. After hearing this, people''s faces changed. Most of the border people are famous for their ferocity. Once they rush into Yanhuang County, the public security of Yanhuang county will not be much better. Moreover, the total population of Yanhuang county is only 20000 to 30000. How can we resettle 100000 border residents? Ji Ruxin said: "I''m afraid it''s not just these people. There should be 100000 troops under the Lord of Zhenxi sword mausoleum in Wuwei city. 50000 troops are only registered. The other 50000 troops belong to private forces. In addition, after ceding, it''s equivalent to three hundred li of lost land. The people of these three hundred Li will certainly flow into the mainland, and the number is definitely more than 300000, In addition, the number of people who are worried about the coming of war and move in may be even more! " Everyone was surprised! Because of this analysis, in the future, the number of people entering Yanhuang county is likely to be about 500000. Yanhuang County food is absolutely not enough! Chu Tianshu looks calm. But the rest of the people were staring at him. At this time, we suddenly understand why Chu Tianshu left 300000 gold to Xiao Tianyou and Hu yanjue. I must have thought of this for a long time. If those two people can really buy 300000 stone grain, then the food crisis will not exist. "The Marquis is thoughtful. He had expected the future for a long time." Jiang Mingsi said with sincere admiration. The rest of the people are flattering! Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "OK, Jiangbo, you take people to the city first, and you will take over all the military and political affairs of Yanhuang county. If you don''t cooperate, you can detain them first. In case of resistance, you can kill them. The princess and I will go around the city first and observe the specific situation of the city secretly." Jiang Mingsi nodded and said, "will Wenxuan accompany the princess and the Marquis?" Liu Wenxuan nodded: "Mr. Jiang, don''t worry!" In the past two days, Liu Wenxuan''s injury has healed. With her nine level Xuanshi by her side, everyone has nothing to worry about. So, Jiang Mingsi and others took the county Marquis iron roll and Princess seal, first step into the city Chapter 128 Wait for Jiang Mingsi and others to disappear! Chu Tianshu, Ji Ruxin, Duoduo, Qiuyu, Dongyu and Liu Wenxuan arrived at the gate of the city! However, Chu Tianshu did not become Chen Hao, but restored his true colors. It''s just that people can''t tell the real Chu Tianshu by secretly using the magic of illusion in their dreams to let outsiders see a different self. Although there are soldiers on duty here, they just scan up and down. Chu Tianshu and others did not make an inventory. Today, Yanhuang county is still in a quiet and peaceful! The town is not big. There are shops on both sides of the street. The variety is quite complete! There are animal skins from the north, silk from the south, iron from the north, and glass from the East! There are all kinds of medicine stores! Daily necessities are also very complete. Chu Tianshu and others specially entered a grain store. After asking the price, I was surprised. Because a stone of grain here costs only three Liang silver. It''s true that Yanhuang county is sparsely populated, but there are large areas of fertile land along the river. There is no water and no drought. Fish in the river and hunt in the mountains. Therefore, the products here are very rich. Before the shadow of the war, before the news of ceding the city. The price of grain here is much lower than that in the mainland. Most of the surplus grain was bought by the border army. "Shopkeeper, how much food do you have here?" Chu Tianshu asked! As soon as the middle-aged shopkeeper heard this, he knew that a big customer was coming. He said with a smile, "my guest, do you plan to buy grain in large quantities? How much do you want? " "I want as much as you have!" Chu Tianshu said. The middle-aged shopkeeper was overjoyed: "I still have 30 stones in my shop. If it''s not enough, you can give me half a day. Before dark, I can raise 100 stones for you!" "Well, I''ll give you two hundred taels of silver, ninety taels of which are the thirty stones, and the other one hundred and twelve taels are my deposit." Chu Tianshu said, then let Qiuyu hand over ten silver ingots! The middle-aged shopkeeper took the silver ingot in a hurry and said excitedly, "please give me an address. I''ll send someone to deliver it to you in person!" Just, not waiting for Chu Tianshu to speak! A young man in Royal dress, with a few tough servants, stepped in. Just listen to that young childe high voice ask a way: "wait a moment, you this grain store''s grain, I all pack!" "What is it?" The old shopkeeper is in a dilemma! But the young master of the royal guards sank his face: "what? Is my words useless? Do you want to hang out in Yanhuang county? " The old shopkeeper could only smile and said, "what does young master Yang say? You can buy whatever you want from the grain store! " "That''s about the same. There are seventy-two. Move the grain for me immediately!" With that, several health servants around him walked behind the counter! The old shopkeeper showed a smile that was uglier than crying. Unfortunately, he dared to be angry! He could only give Chu Tianshu another two hundred taels of silver! Seeing this, Chu Tianshu immediately frowned. The food in this shop is worth ninety-two Liang, but the other party only gives seventy-two Liang. It''s obvious that they are forced to buy and sell! What''s more, it''s better to ask the price first and give the money first! How unreasonable! At this time, the young master of royal guards sneered at Chu Tianshu first: "boy, are you not convinced? You''re not a local, are you? When I came to Yanhuang county to buy grain, I didn''t say hello to the Yang family. I can guarantee that even if you pay one hundred and twenty-one stones, you can''t buy a grain of grain! " While speaking, his eyes also fall on Princess Ji Ruxin. The color of greed! It''s so beautiful! It''s so beautiful that it suffocates him. I can''t say it''s rare in a hundred years, but it''s absolutely none in ten thousand. From Ji Ruxin''s appearance, he can see that these people are definitely not from Yanhuang County! Otherwise, he would never have known!Ji Ruxin is stared at by the other side, naturally some don''t like, slightly frown. Qiu Yu said angrily, "what are you looking at?" The young master of the royal guards reacted and looked at Qiuyu and Dongyu. I was surprised again. It turns out that the maid beside the beauty is also so outstanding. He grinned and even said politely, "I''m Yang lie, the son of Sima Yangxu in Yanhuang county. I''ve met several girls!" "It''s just a horse keeper?" Qiu Yu sneered. County Sima, is indeed a horse, with some food management. Belongs to the eight grade official! However, Yang lie''s face sank in an instant. In Yanhuang County, no one dares to call him that, and no one dares to look down upon the Yang family! Without waiting for him to speak, the follower behind him yelled angrily: "bold, are you looking for death? How dare you insult my son like this? " "What? Isn''t Sima a horse keeper? " Chu Tianshu sneered. Yang lie looks at Chu Tianshu again. In his eyes, Chu Tianshu is a short fat man of 180 Jin. It''s dark, not to mention ugly. However, there are so many beautiful girls around. Naturally, there is jealousy in my heart. He sneered: "black fat man, it seems that you are really tired of living!" "It''s not sure who''s tired of living!" "Oh? How dare you talk back... " With that, he hit Chu Tianshu on the head. Chu Tianshu had known for a long time that he was no more than a level Four warrior. Such a person is just a slap in the face. Swing arm, ignore each other''s attack, directly on the left face of Yang lie. Pop! This sound is extremely loud! Yang lie turns twice in the same place, and then looks at Chu Tianshu again. Before he could react, Chu Tianshu kicked out again. Bang! Yang lie flies upside down and falls on the street at the door. "Ah... Young master!" The servant behind him rushed up and helped Yang lie up. Yang lie''s face was hot and his lower abdomen was in pain. He curled up and glared at Chu Tianshu angrily. He howled: "beat me, the man will be killed and the woman will be captured!" "Yes Several evil servants immediately turned around and rushed to Chu Tianshu. This time, Chu Tianshu didn''t do it! Liu Wenxuan stepped out! Seeing the shadows of many palms flash by, the evil servants fly backward one after another. He also knocked down Yang lie who was helped up. When Yang lie saw this, his heart trembled and he knew that he had encountered a hard stubble. Pointing to Chu Tianshu, he said angrily, "don''t go, I have to peel your skin today." After that, he turned to the servant and said angrily, "what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you send someone for me soon? " A bad servant immediately got up and ran away. This scene was seen in the eyes of the owner of the grain store, and he was afraid in his heart. He said to Chu Tianshu and other humanitarians, "you''d better leave quickly. The shop can''t provoke them. Please don''t disturb the shop!" Chu Tianshu smile, this just take people out of the grain shop. Then, he whispered in Qiuyu''s ear, "go to the county government immediately and tell Jiang Mingsi to send troops to blockade the whole city and collect the statistics of all the grain stores in the city. All the grain can only be bought in but not out. In addition, let them lead the troops along the two sides of the river and start to buy the grain of the common people''s families. Never let the ambitious people, It has upset the situation in Yanhuang County! " Qiuyu nods and leaves quickly. At this time, from the city gate, and gallop to a few horses. All of them are big men. They all have accomplishments. While running wildly, he also roared: "get out here, it''s not worth your life to run into me!" This scene immediately caused the confusion of pedestrians in the street. One after another, they dodged on both sides of the street.However, a three or four-year-old girl, ignorant, holding a piece of candy, is laughing through the street. Not far from the shop, there was a Scream: "sanni, get out of the way!" The little girl turned her head and looked at the frightened young mother in the shop, showing a look of doubt. It seems unclear why the mother was so panicked Chapter 129 Ten meters, seven meters, five meters Seeing that the horse is about to hit the little girl''s body, but the person immediately, but did not stop the meaning. Chu Tianshu saw this, and his eyes showed a murderous air. But without waiting for his hand, Liu Wenxuan had already flashed out and hit the horse''s head with a punch from the side. "Boom!" With a single blow, the horse flew away and fell to the ground, spitting blood and died. The man on the horse also fell down and glided several meters close to the ground. He looked surprised and stared at Liu Wenxuan, but immediately he got up with murderous eyes. His other three companions, too, hastened to tighten the rope. The horse''s front hooves rose and finally stopped. "Crazy woman, do you want to die?" A man on the horseback, with a long whip in his hand, also aimed at Liu Wenxuan when he scolded. Liu Wenxuan explored her hand and grasped the whip in her hand. This one fell off his horse, too. Seeing this, the other two pulled out their machetes and glared at Liu Wenxuan. "Dead girl, do you know who we are? You dare to block our way and kill our horses. Are you living a good life? " Liu Wenxuan didn''t show any fear when she looked at the bright machete. Instead, he gently picked up the frightened little girl and said, "are you OK, little girl?" The little girl didn''t speak. The little girl''s mother had already rushed up, picked her up from Liu Wenxuan''s arms, and bowed down to thank her. Then he left in a hurry. Four people on horseback have surrounded Liu Wenxuan. The young man who was the first to be beaten down has found Yang lie. Yang lie also saw each other clearly. Both sides were stunned. "What are you doing here?" he said almost in one voice "Wang Chenghu, didn''t you go to the capital? Are you back? " Yang lie covered his painful stomach and went forward. "Well, didn''t you just come back? Damn, it''s really bad luck to meet this crazy woman. What''s the matter with you? " The new strong man said angrily. "Isn''t it the same? This crazy woman is just that man''s maid Yang lie points to Chu Tianshu with his hand. Wang Chenghu didn''t go to see Chu Tianshu at all. He fixed his eyes on Ji Ruxin. He was also surprised by Ji Ruxin''s beauty. He murmured: "how beautiful!" Yanhuang county belongs to the northwest region. Although there are big rivers running through here, the weather is relatively dry, and the wind and frost in winter are colder than those in the south. Therefore, it''s very difficult to see a girl like Ji Ruxin who has snow on her skin. Even Dongyu is a rare beauty in Yanhuang county. "Pretty? However, it''s not easy to be offended by other people''s maids, and this fat black man is not good at it Yang Liedao. Wang Chenghu smiles: "so what? If they come into Yanhuang county and offend us, then they don''t want to go out! " At this point, he also looked back at Liu Wenxuan and said, "if you can kill my galloping horse with one blow, you should be a fighter, right?" "So what?" Liu Wenxuan said faintly. "How? You don''t know that I''m wang Chenghu, the son of Wang Xiancheng, do you? Now, I''ll give you a chance to admit your mistake and let your hostess stay with me for one night. I can spare your life, otherwise, hehe... " "There are so many people looking for death!" This is from Chu Tianshu. Between the words, he also already took Ji Ru Xin to come up. Look at Wang Chenghu''s style of doing things. It''s very similar to his style before Chu Tianshu. Domineering and robbing the people''s women in the street, I think he is also a man of many evils. Wang Chenghu stares at Chu Tianshu and sneers: "boy, are these girls your servant girls? You''re not local, are you? To do business or to visit relatives? " "It''s none of your business!" Chu Tianshu said faintly. But Yang lie said: "Wang Chenghu, this boy should come to Yanhuang county to buy grain!" "Oh, it seems that you are also well-informed. Unfortunately, you are in the wrong place!"If in other places, Wang Chenghu naturally dare not be arrogant. But Yanhuang county is the territory of his family. Chu Tianshu shook his head: "I will not come to the wrong place!" "Ha ha... We''ll talk about this later. Your servant killed my horse and hurt me again. How do you plan to make up for it?" Wang Chenghu asked. Chu Tianshu waved to Wang Chenghu: "come here, I''ll tell you how to compensate you!" Wang Chenghu naturally did not fear, swaggered and came to Chu Tianshu. He is taller than Chu Tianshu. He is estimated to be ten years older than Chu Tianshu. He is tall and big. He can look down on Chu Tianshu when he is close. But where to know, Chu Tianshu suddenly raised his arm and slapped him on the cheek! "Pa!" Chu Tianshu only used two points of strength, but Wang Chenghu was slapped to the ground. Blood also flowed from the corners of the mouth. Those who watched the crowd around them were also surprised. It''s not that he was surprised at Chu Tianshu''s fighting power, but that he dared to fight Wang Chenghu. In Yanhuang County, who doesn''t know that Wang Chenghu is the son of Wang Xiancheng? If you offend Wang Xiancheng, how good is that? This is more serious than beating Yang lie! Yang lie is the son of a horse, but Wang Chenghu is the son of the second highest official in Yanhuang county! How are you doing now? Chu Tianshu has beaten the two big bullies in Yanhuang county. Although they are very popular, will there be a good result? This is a matter of death! In my heart, I feel sorry for Chu Tianshu. Yang lie, on the other side, after being surprised, looked at Wang Chenghu''s swollen cheek and touched his own face. He felt much better in his heart. Wang Chenghu, lying on the ground, took a long time to react. Cover own cheek, feel head still some dizziness. He also couldn''t believe that Chu Tianshu dared to beat himself. Gritting his teeth, he said, "boy, how dare you hit me? It seems that you really don''t want to live. Chop him to death After a moment of astonishment, Wang Chenghu''s three companions suddenly wave a long knife and aim at Chu Tianshu and chop down. It''s a real cut, but it doesn''t show any mercy. Perhaps in their eyes, Chu Tianshu''s life is as mean as the chicken and duck on the road! However, the knife in their hands has not yet touched Chu Tianshu, and Chu Tianshu''s body seems to be divided into three parts, hitting in three directions at the same time. Bang bang! After three heavy rings, the three flew away. A few meters away, they fell to the ground and their long knives fell to one side. Wang Chenghu was shocked. His three subordinates, though not as good as him in cultivation, were all level 4 and level 5 hardened soldiers. Chu Tianshu was able to knock down the three in an instant, so at least he was at level 7 or even level 8. But how old is Chu Tianshu? On the surface, although it''s a little darker and shorter, it''s only 16 or 17 years old. How can a young boy have such high fighting power? But shock is shock, and he is not afraid. Because this is Yanhuang county Chapter 130 After Wang Chenghu slowly got up, he stared at Chu Tianshu like a knife: "who are you?" Chu Tianshu looked at Wang Chenghu calmly and said, "you don''t deserve to know my name. If you''re not convinced, you can try again!" "You?" Wang Chenghu clenched his teeth. He has never been insulted like this. Not to mention being beaten in the face of so many people. He wanted to attack again, but he was afraid of Chu Tianshu''s force. He nodded: "well, well, if you have seed, don''t leave. If I don''t revenge today, I will tell you my surname!" Put down a cruel word, he is ready to leave. However, when his eyes looked into the distance, suddenly it was a joy. See a team of Yanhuang county city defense army, is riding a fast horse, come here! He is very familiar with the leader. "Brother in law, brother in law..." Wang Chenghu called out. After seeing Wang Chenghu, the officer in charge of the team was also stunned: "Huzi, aren''t you in the capital? When did you come back? " "Brother in law, I have just returned. I am reporting important news to my father. However, this boy and the people around him not only killed my horses, but also fought with me. Brother in law, please let people catch them for me quickly!" Wang Chenghu seems to have a dependence, and immediately becomes arrogant again. However, his red and swollen left cheek is more eye-catching. When the officer saw that Wang Chenghu had been beaten like this, he frowned, looked up and down at Chu Tianshu, and said, "young man, do you know the crime of beating others in the street?" Chu Tianshu put his hands on his shoulder and said, "what''s the crime, this adult, of running a horse on the street and nearly killing a child?" Without waiting for the officer to speak, Wang Chenghu roared: "how can I bump into a child when you fart? It''s all you who deliberately obstruct me, brother-in-law. First, let people put them in jail. When I see my father, I''ll deal with them again! " Yang lie, also covering his face, said: "yes, Lord Huo Ying, he not only beat Cheng Hu in the street, but also me. Please let people catch them quickly!" The officer named Huo Ying was staring at Chu Tianshu with sharp eyes. He swept Ji Ruxin beside Chu Tianshu. I don''t know why. There is a bad feeling in his heart. It seems that these young people are not simple. Ji Ruxin, in particular, was not born in an ordinary family. And now is an extraordinary period, once offended should not offend people, he will not have a good end! Because Yanhuang county is no longer Yanhuang county. Just now, the county magistrate, the county magistrate, the county captain, and even the horse keeper, Sima, have been replaced. The official position is swept to the end! If it wasn''t for my own role, I would have been dismissed directly! And that group of people are just the vanguard troops. Once they do something extraordinary, they will be replaced. But Wang Chenghu didn''t understand what happened in the city. He said again, "brother-in-law, what are you still doing? Why don''t I have them arrested soon? " Huo Ying listen to, in the heart is also very helpless, who call oneself this position, is the father-in-law get hand at the beginning? Besides, when his wife and brother were beaten, he really couldn''t stand by. With a wave of his hand, he said to the people behind him, "come on, arrest them for me!" "You dare!" Chutian Shuli drinks. The sound of thunder shocked the soldier who tried to move forward. But Wang Chenghu grinned and said, "boy, I advise you to cooperate, otherwise, you may be killed in the street!" Chu Tianshu looked at him: "is there no royal law in your eyes? Or do you think Yanhuang county is your world? " "You''re right. In Yanhuang County, my Wang family is Wang FA. If you beat me, you don''t want to leave Yanhuang County for half a step. Give me everything!" Wang Chenghu''s face suddenly turned cold, and he even tried to direct the army and soldiers to Chu Tianshu and others. However, the soldiers who were very obedient in the past have not moved today.Eyes are also looking at Huo Ying, as well as Huo Ying''s side of the man in usual clothes! Chu Tianshu sighed, then looked at Huo Ying and said, "do you think so, too?" Four eyes opposite! Originally wanted to nod wing long, actually wrinkled brow. The feeling of uneasiness is stronger and stronger. However, the man in green beside him said, "Huo Ying, Mr. Jiang can''t delay us After hearing this, the Officer immediately bowed and nodded: "what I said is that business matters!" Later, he said to Wang Chenghu, "Wang Chenghu, you''d better go home first. I have something important to deal with." As soon as Wang Chenghu heard this, he immediately became impatient and said, "brother-in-law, what''s more important than me? I doubt that they may be spies sent by the enemy This time, Ji Ruxin opened her mouth, and she said faintly: "what a bloody mouth. Since you are going to catch us in the county government, we will follow you. This adult, please send someone to send us to the county government!" Huo Ying looks embarrassed and can only look at the man in green around him. The man said, "this girl, are you sure you want to go to the county government?" "Not bad!" "In that case, I''ll send someone to take you to the county government, and take these two young people with me." The man in green pointed to Wang Chenghu and Yang lie. Wang Chenghu immediately worried: "what are you? How dare you speak for my brother-in-law? " However, as soon as his voice fell, Huo Ying raised his whip and aimed it at his cheek. "Pa!" This whip is very loud and clear. Make that originally swollen left face, once again more a whip mark. Without waiting for Wang Chenghu to respond, Huo Ying said, "Wang Chenghu, how dare you, Mr. Yan? Come on, take them all to the county government! " With these words, he quickly hugged the man in green and bowed: "Mr. Yan, please have a large number of adults, don''t be the same as such young people!" The man in green is the fourth level Xuanshi Yan Yuan beside Chu Tianshu. Just now, he had planned to salute Ji Ruxin in public, but Chu Tianshu''s secret voice told him not to reveal the identity of the princess. That''s why he took it. With his realm and status, even if he killed Wang Chenghu, Huo Ying did not dare to say no. Because Yan Yuan has been appointed by Jiang Mingsi as the county captain of Yanhuang county. And was ordered to lead the local city defense forces, blockade of the county gate. Yan Yuan also naturally saw that Huo Ying was deliberately defending Wang Chenghu and didn''t give him the chance to do it himself. So it''s just a light way: "Huo Yingyi long, it''s better to let people take them to the county government as soon as possible. What should we do? Let several adults decide!" Huo Ying quickly bowed himself Chapter 131 After Huo Ying answered, he said to the soldiers: "what are you doing? Don''t you follow the orders of Lord Yan? " "Yes Immediately, six soldiers stood around Chu Tianshu and others. Wang Chenghu and Yang lie are confused. They don''t know Yan Yuan at all, and they don''t know why Huo Ying is so afraid of Yan Yuan. But Wang Chenghu is not a fool. Huo Ying, as his brother-in-law, will never aim at himself. It must be what happened when I left Yanhuang County! His eyes also looked at Yan Yuan again. But see the other side''s eyes sharp as a knife, murderous, scared him to quickly lower his head! "Let''s go!" Yan Yuan didn''t look at him any more, so he urged his horse forward. Huo Ying followed quickly. Many officers and soldiers behind him followed them to the gate of the city. No one noticed that Yan Yuan nodded slightly when he passed Chu Tianshu. But Wang Chenghu was unwilling and asked a soldier, "who is that man in green?" The soldiers did not answer. "Do you want to die? Say it Wang Chenghu said. Perhaps Wang Chenghu''s accumulated power was too strong, and a soldier shivered and said, "Lord Yan is a new County captain. It is said that he is a Xuanshi!" "What? Master Xuan Wang Chenghu and Yang lie were shocked again. Master Xuan to be a county captain? When did it happen? How is that possible? Do you? They couldn''t help thinking of the coming princess! Is it the emperor who sent Xuanshi to prepare for the arrival of the princess? "Who is Mr. Jiang in his mouth?" Wang Chenghu asked again. "Mr. Jiang is the new magistrate!" A soldier came back again! "The new magistrate? It''s not right Wang Chenghu frowned again. It is said that Chu Tianshu, the son-in-law of the princess, had been killed by the Yunshan faction and the small national division of Beiyou kingdom. According to the speed of those people, it is estimated that they will not be able to reach Yanhuang County in another three or five days. If you just send a Xuanshi to lead the battle, how can you even change the county magistrate? However, since he didn''t understand, he didn''t intend to think any more. He glared at Chu Tianshu again. Wang Chenghu decided to go back first and tell his father the important news he knew. He also wanted to see what happened in the county government! "Boy, I''ll deal with you later. Take them away first. Yang lie, let''s go back first!" Wang Chenghu still regarded himself as half the master of Yanhuang County, and he didn''t take the soldiers around him seriously. With that, he decided to turn over and get on the horse. But Chu Tianshu said faintly, "did I let you ride a horse?" The anger in Wang Chenghu''s heart, once again straight to the forehead, roared: "boy, do you really want to die?" But Chu Tianshu didn''t answer what he asked: "waste his leg!" When the words fell, Liu Wenxuan clapped out. His strength, like a spear, hit Wang Chenghu''s right knee. Bang! Wang Chenghu''s right leg was instantly penetrated. "Ah..." Wang Chenghu screamed and fell to the ground. The right leg is completely twisted. This scene directly paralyzed Yang lie. Wang Chenghu''s three companions, as well as the six soldiers around him, were also in a state of severe tremor. No one could have imagined that Chu Tianshu would dare to give up Wang Chenghu''s leg under the custody of the soldiers. What''s more, we didn''t expect that Liu Wenxuan, a seemingly weak woman, was so powerful. However, none of them dared to attack Liu Wenxuan. Breaking legs in the air is by no means what a martial artist can do. It must be master Xuan! But which one of the Xuanshi in the Western Qin state is not in high status? Even those generals who command one side are not necessarily Xuanshi realm.Looking at the eyes of Liu Wenxuan and Chu Tianshu, they were already full of awe. Wang Chenghu, who covered his broken leg and rolled on the spot, was also trembling. Although the broken leg is very painful, but it is still difficult to hide the panic in his heart. This is master Xuan! It''s not easy to ask Master Xuan to be a bodyguard? Even if he was killed, his father, who was a county magistrate, would not dare to trouble others! Therefore, he can only cry bitterly on the ground, and dare not say any more cruel words. Chu Tianshu didn''t look at him one more time, but said to Ji Ru: "you mount first!" Ji Ruxin nodded. Toe a little bit, the body will be light floating up, landed on the horse. Many flowers are held in the arms of Dongyu, riding the same horse. The last horse belongs to Chu Tianshu. Liu Wenxuan followed on foot! A few soldiers could only watch them ride on their horses and dare not say a word. Chu Tianshu looked at them and said, "don''t you want to take me to the county government? What are you doing? Why don''t you lead the way? " The six soldiers nodded at the same time. "Don''t forget to take this broken leg and that guy with you. I''ll chop whoever goes!" After that, Chu Tianshu urged his horse to step forward. Two soldiers immediately ran to the front to guide them. The other four, carrying Wang Chenghu and Yang lie, followed. As for Wang Chenghu and Yang lie''s entourage, they have already run away. It seems that they are going to report! This, all around the crowd, immediately began to talk. "Who are they? That''s great "Yes, the status should be very noble, right? Are they not afraid of the king''s skin "Who knows? But I don''t think that young man and that young girl are ordinary people! " "Now Wang Chenghu is kicking on the hard board. Hehe... I really look forward to what will happen next!" One pass ten, ten pass hundred! The story of Wang Chenghu being beaten soon spread. Even Huo Ying, who has just arrived at the gate of the city, has been reported by his subordinates. "What? That man broke Wang Chenghu''s leg in the street? " Huo Ying exclaimed. His subordinates nodded: "it''s still a matter of luck. It should be Xuanshi!" "Master Xuan?" Huo Ying took a cool breath. The anger in my heart disappeared in an instant. He''s just a level 7 fighter. For the superior Xuanshi, he could not even resist. Recalling the situation of Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin, his heart is even more trembling. Rumor has it that Chu Tianshu, the son-in-law of the waste, and Ji Ruxin, the princess of the current Dynasty, are only 15 or 16 years old, and Chu Tianshu is a little fat man. It seems that they are very similar to those two people. "They can''t be the son-in-law and the princess, can they?" Huo Ying''s forehead was already sweating. After all, he does not know that Chu Tianshu has been "assassinated to death" news! I want to return home and inquire about the specific situation! However, when he looked at Yan Yuan around him, he could only dispel this idea Chapter 132 "Come on, block the four gates of the county. From now on, you can''t get in and out of the county. No one can get out of the city without the order of the county government, or you will be killed!" Yan Yuan has given the order. City defense forces, they can only carry out! Then he looked at Huo Ying again and said, "Huo Ying has long wings. Let''s go to other gates to have a look." "Yes, my Lord!" Huo Ying nodded quickly, then followed Yan Yuan and went to other gates. Of course, each gate was guarded by Yan Yuan''s own people. If anyone dares to violate military orders, they can directly bring them to justice. ¡­¡­ In addition, Chu Tianshu and others, riding horses and escorted by several officers and soldiers, came to the gate of Yanhuang county. Wang Chenghu and Yang lie, who were expecting to be able to turn the corner, were stunned when they saw the four armored soldiers at the gate of the county government. Because they didn''t know any soldiers. The armor on his body is not owned by soldiers or captors in Yanhuang county. You can see at a glance that they are not local people. "See you princess!" At the same time, the four guards clenched their fists and stroked their chests and bowed to Ji Ruxin. "No more!" Ji Ruxin light way. But Wang Chenghu immediately fainted. Before fainting, he was still scolding in his heart: niemei... She was a princess. Did you play like this? I came back in a hurry, just for you? After a moment of fright, Yang lie also wanted to faint! However, my physical fitness was too good. I tried several times and woke up again. I just felt that my legs were weak and I couldn''t move any more. The county soldiers who were responsible for escorting them were all stupid. Heart thumping straight jump, the same legs are soft, involuntarily kneel to the ground. "Princess, spare your life!" "Get up, take Wang Chenghu and Yang lie to the county government and detain them first!" Ji Ruxin said and jumped off the horse. Several people stepped into the gate of the county government first. Now the county government''s guard has been completely taken over by Chu Tianshu''s people. The backyard of the county government, originally the place where the county magistrate lived, has also been vacated. As for the magistrate, he packed up and left at the first moment when Jiang Mingsi came. County magistrate has always been the work of running water. Now that it has become the fiefdom of the princess and his son-in-law, there is no need for him to stay here. He will be transferred back to the capital for another arrangement. As for the county officials and county captains, almost all of them were removed and replaced by Chu Tianshu''s men. And they are not allowed to leave the city. They have to hand over all their work before they can leave. In the future, Yanhuang county will also be under the direct jurisdiction of Yanhuang Marquis! As for the future Houfu, it must be built separately. Now it can only be made do in the county government. After learning that Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin are back, Jiang Mingsi also brings people to welcome them. "Is everything going well?" Ji Ruxin asked. "Fortunately, no one dares to resist the princess''s decision, but it will take a few days for the handover work to be completed!" "Well, I''ll do what I have to do. There''s no need to worry about it. Before all the work is handed over, except the county magistrate, the rest of the officials will send someone to watch me, especially Wang Chenghu and Yang lie, who are outside, will make a good investigation for me!" Ji is like the heart. "Don''t worry, princess. I know what to do!" Jiang Mingsi nodded. "The troops going to the countryside to collect grain should be sent out as soon as possible. In addition, the city defense forces also need to be reorganized. The number of people can only be large, not small, and then send people to tianzhuguan and Wuwei city to inquire about the news..." Chu Tianshu explained everything he could think of! ¡­¡­ meanwhile! In the Wang family of Yanhuang County, there are several people chatting. They are Wang jialie, the county magistrate, huodu, Sima Yangxu and Sikong Wangjian. A place to live in the palace of the emperor, only to make complaints about it, "ah... It seems that the emperor is a courtier.""Who said no? They don''t like me as a horse keeper! " Sima Yangxu sighed. Huo Du, the county captain, frowned and said: "today is really different from the past. Yanhuang county will be the fiefdom of the princess and the son-in-law. When other people come to take over all the affairs of the county government, no one can say nothing. If we don''t ask for another way, we will still stay in Yanhuang County, so we can only cooperate with them!" Wang jialie said: "huodu, those people, really can''t resist?" County captain Huo Du nodded and said: "we can''t fight against the enemy. Even if we gather the city defense forces together, they can''t be opponents of others. Besides, they represent the princess and the son-in-law. If we resist, it''s equivalent to rebellion. The soldiers below can''t cooperate with us!" "Hum, as long as the princess and her husband-in-law don''t appear, their identities need to be doubted. It''s said that Chu Tianshu is a waste in the waste. However, relying on Chu Yanhong''s power, he got lucky and married the princess as a dead man. Who would have thought that they were both resurrected again, and the royal family didn''t deny the marriage because of their face, but I''m sure, If we can kill Chu Tianshu, the royal family will not embarrass us, but will reward us secretly! " Wang jialie said. "Oh? Is it true what the magistrate said Sima Yangxu was surprised. "Of course, in my hand, there is a letter written by an adult in the capital of China, and that adult also told me that Chu Tianshu''s eldest mother Murong Jiangyue would like Chu Tianshu to die earlier, and Murong Jiangyue represents Chu Yanhong. Therefore, even if we really get rid of Chu Tianshu, the Chu family will only thank us, not resent us. However, In order to verify the truth, I have already sent my son to Guodu to inquire about it. Count the time and come back! " "It''s so good. If it''s true, then we can find a way to kill Chu Tianshu first. As long as Chu Tianshu''s son-in-law dies, the princess will not be able to stay in the fiefdom. Maybe she will return to the capital again, and Yanhuang county will certainly be our world in the future!" Sima Yangxu said with a smile. Sikong Wang Jian said half jokingly and half sarcastically: "Lord Yang, I heard that you have already ordered people to buy grain secretly. I think you have heard some news for a long time?" "Are you buying food, too?" Yang Xu said unexpectedly. "Ha ha... The people in the post house just passing by our county are obviously not ordinary soldiers. They are all armed with black Xuan banners. They never stop here. There must be a major military situation. I also heard that the southern Chen state is ready to invade our western Qin state at any time. It is estimated that there will be another war. If there is a war in the south, there will be a shortage of food in the north, As long as they are not fools, they will send people to buy grain first! " Sima smiles. After hearing this, Wang jialie, the county magistrate, began to look a little ugly Chapter 133 Wang jialie, the county magistrate, thought that he was the only one who could see these problems, but he did not expect that these people in front of him had already started. But also in his Wang jialie is not stupid, also in advance of the accumulation of a large number of grain! It''s all white money for them! I was going to say something more when several people burst in. "My Lord, it''s not good. Master Chenghu''s leg has been broken..." "What?" Wang jialie immediately stood up and stared at the visitor in surprise. When he saw each other clearly, he was even more shocked: "Wang Ling, are you back? What happened to Huzi? " "My lord..." The three who broke in were the three who followed Wang Chenghu. I told you the story very quickly! After hearing this, Sima Yangxu suddenly stood up and said, "what? My son Yang lie was also caught in the county government? " The visitor nodded hastily. Yang Xu looked at Wang jialie in a hurry and said, "Lord Wang, what should I do?" "Don''t be impatient. What are you worried about when you have my son with you? However, it''s not good news that another Xuanshi came to the city! " Wang jialie frowned. Huo Du, the county captain, also said, "since they dare to take Cheng Hu and Yang lie to the county government by force, maybe they are also from Princess mansion!" "That''s right. I''m sure I''m not afraid. That''s why I dare to do it!" Sikong Wang Jian also nodded his approval. Wang jialie took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "it seems that they are forcing us to start ahead of time. Wang Ling, tell me what happened in the capital?" "My Lord, the state of Chen in the South has invaded the state of Qin in the west, destroying more than ten cities. The states of Zhao and Wu in the East have also formed a coalition to invade our country. I also heard that the sons of many senior officials and generals in the capital have been captured by the people of Chen. Your majesty has no choice but to cede Wuwei city to the state of Beiyou in order to form an alliance between the two countries. In addition, we are on our way here, I also got news that Chu Tianshu, the son-in-law, was killed on the road by the Yunshan school and the small national teacher of Beiyou country.... " Wang Ling will also be the recent events in the capital, to tell again. After hearing this, all of them were stunned! "The son-in-law is dead?" Just now, they were still discussing how to kill Chu Tianshu, but now they had a feeling that their fists suddenly hit the cotton. They dare to kill Chu Tianshu, because Chu Tianshu is not popular with the royal family and Chu family, just a waste. But do they dare to kill the princess? "Wang Ling, I''ll ask you again. Are the people from Princess mansion still coming to Yanhuang county?" Wang jialie asked again. "Yes, we are still marching here, with thousands of armored soldiers "I see. I understand that it must be the emperor and the Queen''s beloved daughter who are eager to let the princess go to make peace. Even if her husband-in-law dies, she still plans to send the princess abroad. It''s a way to leave the land of right and wrong!" Wang jialie analyzed. "So no matter what we do, the princess won''t leave?" County captain Huo asked. Wang jialie didn''t answer immediately, but thought deeply. All of a sudden, he exclaimed: "send people to buy the whole city''s grain, and go out of the city to the countryside below to buy new grain at a high price!" Now, it''s time for the wheat harvest. New grain is about to enter the market, which is definitely a huge business opportunity. But at this time, someone panicked and ran in, said: "my Lord, it''s not good!" "What''s the matter?" Wang jialie''s heart was raised again. "Mr. Jiang ordered that the four gates of the county be sealed off. Only entry and no exit are allowed!" "What?" Wang jialie clenched his teeth, and his eyes twinkled with evil spirit. The other three also took a cool breath. County captain Huo Du stood up and said to Wang jialie, "my Lord, Huo Ying, the Wing Commander of the guard battalion, has not been relieved. The five hundred city defense forces should still be controlled by Huo Ying. Maybe we can use Huo Ying to achieve our goal before they react!" But the man said, "my Lord, almost every city gate is watched by their people, and all of them have accomplishments. Their subordinates can''t be their opponents at all!" Huodu''s body trembled and he was speechless.He''s a level 8 fighter. In Yanhuang County, he''s already a top level master. It is precisely because of their high accomplishments that they understand how powerful those people are. People can rub themselves to death with a finger. It''s almost impossible to fight hard! Wang jialie pondered for a long time, then said: "it seems that we have to take dangerous measures. We can''t let their tactics succeed!" "What do you mean, my lord?" Huo asked. Wang jialie sneered: "you should know that Bapan mountain is a hundred miles away from Yanhuang County, right?" "My Lord, do you mean that with the help of those bandits on Bapan mountain?" "Ha ha... Those people are not ordinary bandits, but they are supported by some xuanxiu sect. As long as we can invite them to come here, the crisis of the county will not be solved!" Wang jialie said. "Lord Wang, are you going to kill Mr. Jiang?" "Why not? These people must be the support of the princess. As long as they die, even if the princess comes to Yanhuang County, what can she do? Are you still obediently at our disposal¡° Wang jialie said. The other three frowned. As vested interests, it is difficult for them to recognize so many benefits. Wang jialie then said, "if you don''t object, I''ll send someone to contact yuan Fei, the bandit leader of Bapanshan, and ask him to send the bandits to the county. We''ll cooperate with them inside and outside. After entering the city, the two families will attack the county government together." "That bandit leader yuan Fei is not a good one. It is said that he is also a Xuanshi. There are many high-level warriors under him. He is in charge of nearly a thousand horse bandits. If he wants to invite them out, he may have to pay a great price. Besides, people may not come yet!" Huo Du said. "You can rest assured that Yuan Fei will definitely come. As for the cost, ha ha... It''s better than waiting for us to die here. If we don''t succeed this time, our decades of business in Yanhuang county will be gone. We must let Yanhuang county return to our hands, not fall into the hands of this Xuanshi surnamed Jiang!" Wang jialie''s cold way. "What if it fails? Jiang Mingsi''s accomplishments are extremely high, and there are several Xuanshi under his command! " Huodu worried. "Xuanshi is not invincible. His name should be a junior high school Xuanshi. No matter how powerful he is, there are only a few people. My Wang family can produce 600 servants. How many can you produce?" "I''ll give you four hundred!" "I''ll give you two hundred!" "I can give you three hundred!" "In this way, we have 1500 people, plus the bandits in Bapanshan, there should be more than 2500, not to mention hundreds of city defense troops. With so many people holding bows and crossbows, can''t they kill those Xuanshi? Even if they fail, that''s what the bandit yuan Fei and others did. What does it have to do with us? " Wang jialie looks cold Chapter 134 Three people hesitated for a while, finally bow hand at the same time: "We support Lord Wang!" "Well, after killing Jiang Mingsi and others, we''ll send someone to kill the princess on the way. We don''t want to kill the princess. We just need to scare her. We can also blame yuan Fei, the bandit leader. At that time, the little princess may not dare to come again because she is afraid. Her majesty will naturally take back the fiefdom, and we can rest assured." Several people nodded. These people also know very well that they can only cooperate with each other now. "Those colleagues, let''s all take action. In order not to dream too much, we''d better do it tonight!" Wang jialie said. "Then set the time at five o''clock. It must be at that time, and Yuan Fei''s should be here too!" "That''s settled, Wang Ling. If you want to get out of the city now, you can''t get out of the city gate. Just jump down from the city wall and go to Wangjiazhuang outside the city. Find more people to join you. Anyway, you must get to Bapanshan before dinner and let yuan Fei bring people here all night long!" "Yes Wang Ling retreated. "Let''s get some old people together. Let''s get in touch with each other and let the rich businessmen and rich families in the city cooperate with us. The more people, the better. The more chaos, the better!" "What about Cheng Hu and Yang lie?" Sima Yangxu asked. "Let them stay in the county government for a long time. I don''t believe they dare to kill people indiscriminately. Yanhuang county will come back to us at dawn tomorrow!" ¡­¡­ County government backyard! Chu Tianshu and others have just had lunch. They live in the same house as the county magistrate used to live in. The courtyard is not big, with three main rooms, two wing rooms on the left and two kitchens on the right! There are also corner gates on both sides leading to the back garden. In autumn and winter, the second daughter has cleaned up the two bedrooms in the main room. Just listen to autumn jade way: "princess, son-in-law, these days, continuous running, you should also tired, also nap for a while, maidservant won''t disturb you!" With that, the two girls of autumn and winter retreated first. Many a yawn: "that... Princess elder sister, son-in-law elder brother, which bedroom do you want to live in?" Ji Ruxin looks at Chu Tianshu: "you live in Dongwu, I live in Westinghouse!" Chu Tianshu naturally wants to live in the same room with Ji Ruxin, but he also knows that he can''t force it now, so he can only nod his head. But many flowers wonder: "where do I live?" "You, of course, want to share a room with me!" Ji is like the heart. "No, they need to practice at night. Besides, princess, you also need to practice. Two practitioners can''t live together. Otherwise, it''s easy to cause confusion of breath!" Duoduo is very serious. "That..." Ji Ruxin was embarrassed. She also said that she would not let Duoduo live in the wing room outside. After all, this little girl is poor enough! Chu Tianshu saw this, can only comfort: "OK, Duoduo live in my house, I go to live outside, OK?" "No, sister princess and brother-in-law should live in the same room. You are husband and wife. Duoduo is sleepy now. You should go to Westinghouse to have a rest. You can''t come in and disturb me!" One after another, just like a little adult, he stepped into Westinghouse with both hands. She closed the door behind her. Chu Tianshu is a little stunned. Does she feel that this little girl is on purpose? Ji Ruxin stares at Chu Tianshu, and then turns to the east room. Chu Tianshu smiles and goes in quickly. When the door closed, Chu Tianshu hugged Ji Ruxin''s waist from behind. Ji Ruxin''s body is a little stiff, but she doesn''t resist. She just shows some shyness and says, "did you let those two girls teach Duoduo to do this?" "What do you think? Along the way, we are together all day. Where can I have that time? Besides, aren''t we husband and wife now? It''s only natural to live together! " "You bully me!" Ji Ruxin suddenly pursed her mouth, turned back, and looked at Chu Tianshu bitterly. Chu Tianshu smiles again and holds Ji Ruxin''s shoulder: "well, I don''t bully you for my husband. I will only hurt you well in the future. What you say is what you say!" Ji Ruxin still pursed her lips: "if I drive you out, will you be angry?""Of course... Yes, you see, we are married in the church, and we are also recognized by our father and mother. We should be husband and wife, even if we are in the capital of China. But if we spread it out here, what would outsiders say? What do you think? Where do I put my face? At least I am also a marquis Chu Tianshu showed his grievance. Ji Ruxin silently lowered her head: "then... Let''s live together in the future!" But without waiting for Chu Tianshu to be happy, Ji rushin continued: "you can''t think wildly. I sleep in bed, you sleep on the ground!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "haha... Give me both hands for my husband''s approval!" Ji Ruxin nuzui, said: "this is almost the same!" Then she sat down on the chair and said, "if you''re tired, go to bed first. I can still hold on!" "No, go to bed. I''m not tired at all." Ji Ruxin naturally can''t really go to rest, can only change the topic: "how do you plan to deal with those officials?" "If they are not guilty, naturally let them go and stay. If they are guilty, I will kill them. Can the princess agree with my decision?" "These are little things!" Ji is like the heart. Chu Tianshu nodded: "also, after the county is settled down, I will leave here and go to the mountains with the wolf demon. At that time, you should stay here alone and be more careful!" "For the monster?" "Well, the only way to solve our immediate crisis is to quickly set up a demon army in case of emergency!" "What can I do at home?" "The first task is to practice. In my spare time, help me to recruit more injured high-level martial artists or Xuanshi who have lost all their accomplishments. If there is a great Xuanshi, it would be better!" Ji Ruxin nodded! They chatted for a while, and suddenly they heard a voice coming from outside the door. Ji Ru Xin is curious under, get up quickly, opened the door to. See autumn and winter two girls, and blossoming, are crowded together, listening. Seeing Ji Ruxin come out, they were all shocked. Then they ran away and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Ji Ruxin''s cheek flushed and turned back to stare at Chu Tianshu: "did you say you didn''t teach it?" Chu Tianshu was very embarrassed: "princess, don''t misunderstand me. It''s not true. Besides, if the two love each other for a long time, how can it be all the time?" Four eyes opposite! Ji Ruxin only feels that her heart is trembling and more shy. When she looked back, she said, "you are not allowed to talk like this with other girls in the future." Without waiting for Chu Tianshu to explain, she went to bed first, with her back to the outside and her face to the inside, and then lay down. After a moment''s silence in the room, Ji Ruxin said, "lie in bed, too!" Chu Tianshu was so happy that he quickly went up and lay down in peace. I wanted to hold Ji Ruxin from behind, but Ji Ruxin said, "don''t touch me, or I will drive you down!" Chu Tianshu can only grasp the blind, knowing that it''s not easy to sleep together, but he didn''t ask for urgency. Grin: "that Princess early rest, for husband also went to bed first!" For several days, even if they had accomplishments, they were very tired. After a while, they all breathed evenly! But, one really sleeps, one is dreaming Chapter 135 In the dream, Chutian Shuzheng dances Taiji to attract starlight and enhance Xuanqi in the body. But, gradually, he felt that, outside of his dreams, there seemed to be a trace of spiritual fluctuation. Curious, he will spread the spirit, a careful look, unexpectedly is Ji such as heart. "Why? It''s a little interesting. Can I show my dreamland and pull Ji Ruxin into my dreamland? " Subconsciously, Chu Tianshu opened the door of his dream. Wisps of energy, under the traction of his spiritual force, came in, and then condensed into Ji Ruxin''s appearance. However, when Ji Ruxin saw Chu Tianshu, she was stunned. "Son in law?" Chu Tianshu knows that Ji Ruxin is also in a dream at this time. Naturally, it''s inconvenient to wake her up. He just needs to cooperate with her and continue to do this dream. So he just laughed: "I''ll teach you Taijiquan!" With that, he didn''t communicate with Ji Ruxin too much, so he started Taijiquan directly. Ji Ru''s heart sees this, also hastily follow to dance. No years in my dream! One willing to learn, one willing to teach! Both of them seem to have forgotten the time! Even for dinner, neither of them came out to eat. Duoduo wanted to wake them up, but Qiuyu stopped them. The Marquis of his own family had a hard time sleeping in the same room with the princess. What a rare opportunity! How can he be disturbed? "Duoduo, the Marquis and the princess are too tired. Let them have a good rest. Even if they don''t eat for a day or two, it''s nothing. After we have eaten, we can refine some pills!" The flowers nodded in a hurry. Recently, she is addicted to alchemy, a person, while taking care of three stoves. The success rate has reached 50%! Into the night! Outside Yanhuang County! Thousands of horse bandits are coming quietly. There were two men at the head, one in black and the other in white. The man in black is rough and strong with a machete on his back. Look at your age. You should be 30 or 40 years old. This person is also the leader of the bandits in Bapanshan, Yuan Fei, the first level Xuanshi. However, the man in white has white hair, jade complexion and looks very handsome. The white clothes of the moon seemed to lead the starlight in the sky all the time, which also made him more elegant. "Young leader, you can go out of the mountain in person this time. Hehe, if you want to destroy these Xuanshi in Yanhuang County, you can''t get them by hand?" Yuan Fei said excitedly. The man in White said with a smile: "I''m not here to kill those Xuanshi, but for Princess Ji Ruxin. I can''t hurt her when I do it!" "Don''t worry, young leader. I will send her to your bed in person!" The man in white nodded slightly. At this time, people have come to the gate. Huo Ying, the Wing Commander of the city defense army, has long known that Yuan Fei will come. Although he is afraid of Jiang Mingsi and others, he can only gamble until now. But he did not meet at the gate of the city. Instead, he stayed at home. He just told his confidants to cooperate with the action of outsiders! Fourth level Xuanshi Yan Yuan, did not fall asleep! As a county captain, his task is to protect Yanhuang county to avoid accidents. At this time, he also happened to be in the bell tower on the gate of the city! Outside the door is the guard of Princess mansion! Thousands of horses, want to completely hide, that is also impossible. Yuan Fei and others did not even deliberately hide, and so close to the gate! Yuan Fei then said to the young master in white: "young master, let''s go up to the city tower directly. The soldiers on the city tower should not stop us!" "Well!" Young master in white nodded slightly! The next moment, together with Yuan Fei, he ejected from the horse. Just like flying in the void, he easily crossed the distance of 20-30 meters and climbed the city wall of more than 10 meters. "Who?" The soldiers on the clock tower were surprised to see someone coming."Go to hell!" Yuan Fei, with a machete in his hand, was as quick as a ape. With a few flashes, the soldiers were easily killed by him! Yan Yuan, a quiet man in the bell tower, has opened his eyes. Hands suddenly hit the ground, the body flew out, knocked open the door, a palm to Yuan Fei. As soon as Yuan Fei saw the attacker, he felt his opponent''s momentum again. His face also changed wildly. His machete kept flying, but his body was forced to retreat rapidly. Seeing that he was about to retreat to the city wall, the young man in white suddenly made a move. Body slightly a shock, the body surface actually has a layer of white light condensation, turned into a silver snake. As soon as the silver snake was formed, it rushed to Yan Yuan. It was as fast as electricity. Yan Yuan was also surprised. He quickly raised his palms to parry and hit four Xuanqi shields one after another. Bang bang! Xuanqi shields burst one after another, and the silver snake''s head met his palms. Boom! Yan Yuan''s body flies backwards. Like a shell, it smashed into the clock tower, smashed another wall, and fell on the street below. With a smile from the corner of his mouth, the young master in white stepped on the top of the bell tower, surrounded by the white snake. Living more than 20 meters high, overlooking the landing of Yan Yuan. Yan Yuan''s mouth had already spilled blood. He stared at the young master in white and said angrily, "who are you?" "In Xiao Xuan, the young master of Xiaxuan lingmen, you should be the guard that Ji ye sent to Princess Ji Ruxin?" Xiao Xuan in white didn''t seem to be in a hurry to kill Yan Yuan. His eyes were full of playfulness, just like a cat watching a mouse. But Yan Yuan frowned: "since you are the little master of Xuanling sect, why attack Yanhuang county? Are you not afraid that the imperial court will send troops to destroy your Xuanling gate? " "Ha ha ha... Destroy our Xuanling gate? It''s a big tone. Even in the period of the total victory of the Western Qin state, I dare not say such a big word. What''s more, the Western Qin state is now surrounded by enemies and is about to topple? Cut the crap. Today, I''m in a good mood. I''m willing to give you a chance to live. As long as you follow me and become a slave, I don''t know if you agree? " "Ha ha... You don''t have the qualification to make me loyal!" Yan Yuan said, his body flew to the city. He could see that the young leader was at least the seventh level of Xuanshi. Even if you stay, you''re looking for death. You can''t be someone else''s opponent. It''s better to go back and report the news first. While running, he also heard a loud shout: "Xuanling gate is coming, everyone be ready!" Even Jiang Mingsi, who lives in the county, can hear the sound clearly. Without hesitation, Jiang Mingsi flew out. With Liu Wenxuan at home, he doesn''t have to worry about Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin. Almost as soon as he left the county government, in the distance, he saw a young man in white surrounded by a silver snake. He was stepping on the roof of the house, flashing quickly. Soon catch up with Yan Yuan! With a shake of his wrist, a soft sword flew out, like a poisonous snake, to the back of Yan Yuan''s head Chapter 136 Yan Yuan has sensed the coming of danger, and there are four mysterious gas shields behind him. Try to dodge to one side as much as possible! Bang Bang There was a series of firecrackers again. Xiao Xuan''s soft sword was close to Yan Yuan''s left waist. Blood flow out! But Yan Yuan still did not dare to stay at all, and ran along the street. With a wave of his arm, Xiao Xuan''s soft sword seemed to be drawn by invisible force and returned to his hands. However, he did not attack Yan Yuan, but looked at the county office! Yanhuang county is not big. The gate of Yanhuang county is only four or five hundred meters away. Today, the two are only more than 100 meters apart. As a seven level Xuanshi, Xiao Xuan can also feel the power of Jiang Mingsi. In my heart, I was on the alert immediately. Jiang Mingsi stands on the top of an attic and stares at Xiao Xuan. But it didn''t rush. Because he heard the cry of Yan Yuan just now, but the other party came from Xuanling gate. Jiang Mingsi knows this school very well! It belongs to the real third rate school, and is located in the mountains in the northwest of the Western Qin state, not too far from Yanhuang county. In this world, there are different schools. Yunshan school, for example, can only be regarded as a small school that is not popular. However, a real third rate school usually has many great Xuanshi. Therefore, even if Jiang Mingsi was a nine level Xuanshi, he did not dare to offend easily. Facing each other across the air, Jiang Mingsi asked: "Sir, there is no conflict between the West Qin State and the Xuanling gate, is there? I don''t know why I invaded the Western Qin State? " Xiao Xuan raised his mouth and said with a light smile: "ha ha... Don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to interfere in the secular world. I just heard that Chu Tianshu, my son-in-law, was killed by the people of Yunshan Sect on the way down here. Princess Ji Ruxin is now single, so I plan to bring the princess into our Xuanling gate to teach her to practice, Second, it can also protect her safety. I wonder if you would like to? " Jiang Mingsi said coldly, "the safety of the princess is naturally in the charge of the royal family of the Western Qin state. It''s not your turn to be a foreign sect!" Xiao Xuan''s eyes are slightly cold: "if I say, today I have to take the princess?" "Ask me about the sword in my hand first!" Jiang Mingsi has grasped the mysterious sword in his hand. Bang Bang After nine sounds, nine Xuanqi shields appeared around Jiang Mingsi''s body out of thin air. Seeing this, Xiao Xuan was shocked. Although he could sense that Jiang Mingsi was not simple, he could not imagine that Jiang Mingsi would be a nine level Xuanshi. But he was not afraid, because he represented Xuanling gate. So, just a little stupefied, he said: "it''s said that Ji ye and Xiao Moyan love the little princess very much. Now it seems that it''s true that they even sent you, a nine level Xuanshi, to protect the little princess in such a crisis!" "Cut the crap. Today, either you take people away immediately, or I will wait for you in person!" However, as soon as the voice fell, thousands of bandits broke in the direction of the city gate. In Yanhuang County, there have been many fires. Groups of people in black and masked with crossbows are also running towards the county government. The arrow is like the rain, and takes the lead in attacking Jiang Mingsi. Jiang Mingsi stood in the same place and did not move at all. Those arrows, after hitting the Xuanqi shield on his body surface, could not move forward and fell one after another. Seeing this scene, Jiang Mingsi knew that there must be someone inside the Xuanling sect. Even those families in Yanhuang county were invited here on purpose. However, Jiang Mingsi is not sure how many people xuanlingmen came to this time. If you send out master Da Xuan, the situation will not be good. Injured Yan Yuan, has fled to the county government. Zhong Yang, the fifth level Xuanshi, and Xia Hou Xuan, the sixth level Xuanshi, also jumped on the roof of the county government and looked around. The horse bandits who came to the city did not attack other places. Like the people in black around them, they were gathering at the county government.A burning arrow, has been shot into the county government. More people began to take a ladder, over the walls of the county government, rushed inside. Some of the 90 soldiers Chu Tianshu brought with him have gone out of the city to buy grain, and some are monitoring the city gate. Only 30 people stayed in the county government. But they were all wearing armor and holding sharp weapons, and they were all above the third level of martial arts. Therefore, the killing and felling also caused heavy damage to the people in black who broke in. Chu Tianshu, who still teaches Ji Ruxin to practice Taijiquan in his dream, also feels the outside world. He immediately opened his eyes. The dreamland disappears in the dream! Ji Ruxin also woke up. When she opened her eyes and looked at Chu Tianshu, she was also stunned. Because she felt that she had a very strange dream, actually met Chu Tianshu in the dream, and was still receiving Chu Tianshu''s instruction. However, she can''t tell Chu Tianshu what she thinks in her dream. Lest Chu Tianshu misunderstand that she is missing him. Or because I fell in love with him, I dreamed of him in my dream. There was no time to think about the reason, the sound of fighting outside the door had already come. The door has also been knocked by Qiuyu: "princess, son-in-law, wake up, some bandits have broken in and are killing people everywhere!" They were surprised and got out of bed. They''re all in bed, and they don''t have to wear clothes. Open the door, Chu Tianshu asked: "what''s the matter?" "It''s like people from xuanlingmen collude with those aristocratic families in the city!" Qiuyu explained. "You stay in the room, take care of Duoduo, I''ll go out and have a look!" Chu Tianshu took a look at Ji Ruxin and stepped out quickly. By the time he left the door, his appearance had changed and he had become a stout, black faced young man. Liu Wenxuan has been guarding in the yard. As soon as Chu Tianshu came out, she said, "my Lord, there are many people coming here. I''m afraid there are more than 2000 people inside and outside. They all have crossbows and other weapons. Please be careful!" "Well!" Chu Tianshu also touched the ground with his toes and flew to the roof. There''s a lot of shouting all around! Xia Hou Xuan and others are leading the soldiers to resist the invaders. Although the other side has a large number of people, there are few experts. In the realm of Xia Hou Xuan and Zhong Yang, it is like a tiger entering a sheep. Jiang Mingsi, on the other hand, has been staring at a young man with white hair and white clothes in the distance. Chu Tianshu can see at a glance that the other side is already a seven level Xuanshi. Chu Tianshu jumped a few times, then came to Jiang Mingsi''s side and asked, "Uncle Jiang, are you worried that there are still experts in the dark?" "Well, the other party is Xiao Xuan, the leader of Xuanling sect. It''s impossible to come to Yanhuang County alone!" Chutian Shushi shows his ability of perspective. He looks around, but he doesn''t find any master hiding. But among the riding bandits, there was a first-class Xuanshi with a machete in his hand! The rest are just a group of warriors. This strength can not threaten the safety of him and Ji Ruxin Chapter 137 "If there are only such people, they are here to die. It seems that the other party doesn''t know the specific strength of us!" Chu Tianshu has put his heart down a little! He said to Jiang Mingsi: "is Jiang Bo sure that he will leave this man behind?" "Lord Hou, it''s not difficult to leave this man, but if you offend Xuanling gate, Yanhuang county will be in a state of unease. Even if they don''t send experts now, it''s not too far from Xuanling gate. It''s only five or six hundred miles. Even if they can''t fly, they can arrive in half a day!" Jiang Mingsi worried. Chu Tianshu also frowned slightly. He knew that with his ability, it was impossible to deal with master Da Xuan! Not to mention dealing with a real third rate sect. But since the other party has come, even if it is to let go of the other party, people will not come to trouble themselves again? It''s better to hold this little master in your hand. Maybe it''s a good chip! Therefore, after a little meditation, he made up his mind and said, "Jiang Bo doesn''t have to worry about anything. If he doesn''t capture or kill this person, Yanhuang county will be even more restless in the future." "Since the Marquis has decided, then his subordinates will act according to orders!" After Jiang Mingsi said that, his body soared. Xuanqi shield moved to his feet. He took nine steps in the air and came to Xiao Xuan. Seeing this, Xiao Xuan changed his face and said, "do you dare to fight me? Are you not afraid that xuanlingmen will kill you? " "Cut the crap!" Jiang Mingsi handed out his sword, which was as white as a piece of exercise, and shrouded Xiao Xuan. The snake on Xiao Xuan''s body looks up to the sky and roars. Wisps of starlight, as if swallowed by it. Make its energy body more solid. There are even scales on the body surface. When The sword Qi cuts on the Xuanqi snake and makes the sound of fine iron crisscross. This scene also surprised Chu Tianshu. He almost regarded the Xuanqi snake as the unique fighting spirit of the great Xuanshi. But if you look closely, it''s not like that at all. It seems that Xiao Xuan''s blood is the source of this snake. Then he was blessed by Xuanqi, and formed an external will incarnation similar to huyanjue! However, even so, this Xiao Xuan also has the ability of leapfrog challenge absolutely. Although it''s level seven, it''s comparable to level eight. Even for Jiang Mingsi, who is in the Ninth level, he has the strength of the first World War. Because Xiao Xuan was younger and more energetic. So, for a moment, they fought fiercely. Chu Tianshu looked for a while, and then his eyes fell on Yuan Fei. The man, standing on the horse, was directing a group of cavalry to attack the county government. "They look like a group of bandits. They don''t look like some sect disciples at all." Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu''s body suddenly disappeared on the roof. With the help of the magic of the dream, he concealed his body. Through the crowd, easily came to the side of Yuan Fei. And then the mirage opens. In an instant, he cut off yuan Fei''s vision and pulled him into the dreamland he had created. "Those people in black should be our insiders in Yanhuang County, right?" Chu Tianshu has already become Xiao Xuan''s appearance, light way in the mouth. Yuan Fei was shocked when he heard this. He didn''t feel that there was another person around him. After seeing "Xiao Xuan" standing beside him, he was relieved and jumped off the horse. Bowing and clasping, he said, "huishao sect leader, they are really our insiders!" "Xiao Xuan" nodded: "the cultivation is poor, a group of waste, even the county government can''t attack it!" "Don''t worry about the little master. When they die first, his subordinates will send troops to attack and take the princess. But, little master, what about the master?" Yuan Fei looked around. At this moment, the sky seems to be particularly dark, there is no discovery."He has already run away. He dare not hurt me at all!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Yuan Fei quickly flattered: "the little sect leader represents the Xuanling sect. How dare ordinary xuanxiu offend our Xuanling sect? It''s cheap for that man. Otherwise, it''s not difficult to kill him with less leader''s fighting power! " "I can talk!" Chu Tianshu patted yuan Fei on the shoulder with admiration. Yuan Fei was a little stunned, but did not dodge. How dare he refuse the praise and closeness of the young master? However, after the two touched, Yuan Fei felt a heavy shoulder. Then he found a cold light coming out of Xiao Xuan''s hand. Poof! Yuan Fei felt a whirling sensation. He saw a headless body standing next to a short fat man. It''s just that the corpse looks very familiar and seems to be very similar to himself. Before I had time to think about it, I became black and lost consciousness. Chu Tianshu held a dagger and cut off yuan Fei''s head. Chu Tianshu is a sneak attack, but yuan Fei is not on guard. Chu Tianshu can kill it directly! Immediately after that, his body was invisible again. The body soars up and flickers in the surrounding bandits. Poof! Poof! Poof Everywhere, a horse bandit will die. But strangely, no one can see Chu Tianshu''s life. The only thing they could find was cold light. You can''t stop it, you can''t hide it! We can only sit in fear and wait to die. "No, big brother is dead!" Some people saw the head of Yuan Fei, who died in secret, and also made a cry of surprise. All of a sudden, thousands of horse bandits fell into chaos. In addition, Chu Tianshu''s haunting figure made them even more frightened. "Run, there are ambushes in the county government. They have experts. Run away quickly!" Some of the little collars roared in horror and rode away. Unfortunately, Chu Tianshu is faster than them! A hundred meters around, Chu Tianshu can change the light, what they see is just a mirage. Bang bang! One after another, the sound of impact came out! A bandit riding a war horse, as if desperate general, either hit the roadside tree, or hit the wall. What''s more, they just collide with each other and die together. But in their eyes, the front is clearly a road without people. It''s easy to run away with a horse. And so hit a dizzy, just found that they see is false. Another part of the horse bandits, under the influence of Chu Tianshu''s magic, rushed to the group of people in black in the city. To swing a weapon is to fight one after another. They also regard people in black as soldiers who prevent them from escaping! All of a sudden, the county government was plunged into chaos and war. And the former senior officials of Yanhuang County, who are secretly monitoring all this, are all stunned, and their forehead is gradually sweating Chapter 138 Wang jialie, county magistrate, huodu, Sima Yangxu and Sikong Wangjian are gathering in a highland to watch the situation in the county government. After seeing that the situation was bad, they knew it was bad. Wang jialie clenched his teeth and said, "it''s useless for us to stay here. Let''s go back quickly." "What Lord Wang said is true!" The others said goodbye. There is no need to make it clear. They also know that they can no longer stay in the county. Otherwise, they will die. It''s still life. At the critical moment, Wang jialie and Yang Xu even ignored their sons in the county yamen. The horse bandits around the county government are still slaughtering the servants and guards of several big families. However, after seeing that the horse bandits even killed themselves, they were also impatient. A level seven warrior yelled: "the horse bandits are cunning, trying to kill the city. Everyone join me in killing the horse bandits!" After that, he beheaded a horse bandit. The rest of us have to fight back. However, there are a large number of horse bandits, and they all ride horses, which is much more fierce than the family guards. But in a moment and a half, the family guards were defeated and all fled. There are also some see both sides of the road was blocked, simply turned to the county yamen. After all, the county government is too big to guard with 30 guards. A lot of people are close to the inner courtyard. Unfortunately, all these people died under Liu Wenxuan''s golden black sword. Nine level Xuanshi, a knife down, you can put down a large area. On the other hand, Xiao Xuan also saw the situation here, and his secret way was not good. There will be no lingering heart. During the fighting, he retreated one after another in an attempt to escape from the county. But Jiang Mingsi is in hot pursuit! It''s already on this one. It''s no use looking forward and backward. So he stepped up his attack, and from time to time he could gain some results, adding a few wounds to Xiao Xuan''s body. Chu Tianshu, below, has quietly leaned over. Condensing gas into ice, turning into a flying sword, from behind Xiao Xuan, he attacked secretly. Although these ice swords can''t hurt Xiao Xuan, they can also interfere with him. Most importantly, Xiao Xuan found himself lost. We can''t tell the difference between East, West, North and south. The surrounding environment has also changed dramatically. "What''s the matter? Is there a master in the dark? " Xiao Xuan was shocked. He also roared: "since you are here, why hide your head and show your tail? I''m Xiao Xuan, the young leader of Xuanling sect. If you dare to kill me today, tomorrow, tens of thousands of people in Yanhuang county will be slaughtered by Xuanling sect! " But when he was so distracted, Jiang Mingsi''s sword left a deep wound on his waist again. This also caused the energy silver snake on Xiao Xuan''s body surface to collapse. Without energy protection, Xuanshi is just like a general without armor, becoming more vulnerable. "No, I can''t stay here long!" Xiao Xuan looks very surprised. With a wave of his hand, he throws out a piece of Xuanyu. Xuanyu is like a snake. It shines brightly and turns into a python that is tens of meters long. He opened his mouth and rushed to Jiang Mingsi. Jiang Mingsi was shocked. He felt the special pressure of Da Xuan master in the python. Even with a wisp of great Xuanshi''s fighting spirit. Naturally, I dare not force the enemy. I will fly back quickly! But his speed, after all, was not as fast as the python, which was transformed by Xuanyu. He was bitten by the Python''s mouth. Fortunately, there are nine Xuanqi shields on his body surface, which are hard to resist the phagocytosis of Python. Python also took him and bumped into a tall building. Boom! The tall building collapses! Python''s gone! The jade is broken! Jiang Mingsi fell out of the tall building and hit the ground with a mouthful of blood. His face was also very pale. His clothes are broken!It took me a long time to get up. This scene also surprised Chu Tianshu. Great power. If he did, he would die. However, seeing Xiao Xuan about to escape from the county, he was also very anxious. No one can escape today. Especially those horse bandits and Xiao Xuan. Otherwise, the people of Xuanling gate will know the situation here soon. Once again sent to a powerful master, it can be really dangerous. On the contrary, if you kill Xiao Xuan and kill the horse bandits, you can block the news for a few days. And a few days as a buffer, he can also figure out more countermeasures! After a moment''s hesitation, he said to Jiang Mingsi, "Uncle Jiang, you are so good at healing. Let the princess not let go of a bandit, and the people of those families. I''ll go after Xiao Xuan!" "No, my Lord!" Jiang Mingsi said in a hurry. Although he was injured, his combat effectiveness was not completely lost, and it was no use to maintain the combat effectiveness of Xuan division at level 67. But Chu Tianshu''s voice came again: "don''t worry, Jiangbo, the big gray wolves are still outside the city. With them, I don''t have to worry about my safety!" Jiang Mingsi wanted to oppose it again, but he couldn''t feel the breath of Chu Tianshu. I can only fly up again, step on a roof and look into the distance. After a moment''s hesitation, he could only take a long breath, turned back and ran to the county government. Injured Xiao Xuan, it''s good to keep his fighting capacity at level 5 of Xuanshi division. According to Jiang Mingsi''s understanding of Chu Tianshu, it should not be too difficult to kill Xiao Xuan if there is a medium level wolf demon. At least, I can save my life. He must help the princess and settle down Yanhuang County as soon as possible. As soon as Chu Tianshu left, those horse bandits affected by the illusion would return to normal. Once they fled to the whole city, it would be a disaster! ¡­¡­ Besides, Chu Tianshu pursued Xiao Xuan and soon left Yanhuang county. After not seeing Jiang Mingsi come after him, Xiao Xuan is also relieved. It''s not as fast as it was at the beginning. But took out a medicine bottle from the bosom, poured out a pill from inside, then planned to swallow. However, a shadow suddenly came from behind. He jumped to one side in a hurry. It''s very dangerous and dangerous. I dodged the blow. Looking for the black shadow again, it still disappeared. "Is it a hidden weapon? who are you? Come out for me? " Although Xiao Xuan asked, he did not stop at his feet and continued to flee to the distance. But on the way, he took the pill. Just in the rush, he also has no time to recuperate the body, so the efficacy is not so powerful. Chu Tianshu is still in pursuit of stealth! In addition, he also used magic to guide Xiao Xuan to the mountains where the wolf demon was. Both before and after, soon away from the county, into the dense forest at the foot of the mountain. Xiao Xuan became more and more angry. He covered the heaviest wound on his waist with his hand and looked around, trying to find out the man who was secretly chasing him. What''s more, he threatened: "why do you have to force me? I have no threat to you, but if you kill me, Xuanling gate will find you out and break you to pieces! " But no one answered! A cold light sword shadow appeared on his left side out of thin air. It''s as fast as electricity! Scared, he quickly dodged and fled to the deep forest again Chapter 139 Chu Tianshu chases Xiao Xuan and doesn''t give him a chance to breathe at all. Not to mention stopping to heal. Moreover, in the process of pursuing, Chu Tianshu is also looking for the trace of the horned wolf. Even if the wolf recognized him as the main, he did not know the specific location of the wolf. After all, this mountain area is still very big! One in front of the other and the other behind, they shuttle all over the mountains and fields. Soon, an hour passed. Xiao Xuan felt that he could not run any more. At this time, he had drilled out of the forest and stood on the top of a hill. The top of the mountain is bare and there is no grass. Only a small amount of ancient trees and vines grow in the gap between the rocks on the hillside. He roared around: "you get out of here, you have the ability to fight with me!" The sound is constantly echoing in the mountains! This time, there is an echo! A wolf howl came from the valley far away! Soon, a large beast appeared at the foot of the mountain. A group of tigers, leopards and bears are being driven by hundreds of horned wolves and are running up the mountain. In the middle of the group of wolves, a giant wolf with bright blue hair was the most conspicuous. Hundreds of horned wolves gathered around him and obeyed his orders. "The wolves drive the herd?" Xiao Xuan didn''t faint. If it was in its heyday, he would not be afraid! But now, the Xuanqi in his body has almost exhausted, and the wound is bleeding all the time. Even though the accomplishments of these horned wolves and wild animals are not high, they are superior to a large number of them. For the wolf, he is also very clear, once locked by them, it is absolutely endless ending. Moreover, the wolf demon is also very clever. He didn''t let the wolves attack first, but drove other beasts to attack first. "Roar!" A tiger beast, who was the first to reach the top, opened his mouth and bit Xiao Xuan. "Evil animal!" Xiao Xuan is holding a soft sword. Xuanqi pours into it. The soft sword stretches straight and cuts off the tiger''s head easily. Immediately after that, another black cheetah quietly attacked from behind Xiao Xuan. Xiao Xuan''s body whirled quickly, and his sword pierced the cheetah''s eyes. But the huge body of cheetah still hit Xiao Xuan, forcing him to step back! Before he could stand still, a chimpanzee, weighing a thousand pounds, came down from the sky, clenching his hands like a heavy hammer, and hit him on the back of the head. "Go away!" Xiao Xuan is furious. He turns around and punches. Two punches collide! The chimpanzee fell down the hill again. Xiao Xuan is a mouthful of blood. Pale! But there were more and more wild animals around. Seeing this, Xiao Xuan showed a bitter smile! Proud as him, he thought that this time down the mountain, he could easily take the princess back to warm his bed, but he never thought that he would die under the claws of a group of wild animals. Poof! A small black fox flashed by him. There was a deep wound on his chest. The smell of blood once again stimulated the climbing beast. Fearless of death! There were more and more dead beasts around Xiao Xuan, but his hands and feet were weaker and slower. There are more and more wounds on the body. "Who are you, who are you, come out to me!" Xiao xuanyang roars from the sky. He suspected that someone must be secretly driving away the wolves and letting them drive away the wild animals, so these wild animals would attack themselves. He is not willing to die, can not know who the enemy is! "You want to see me?" A voice came from the middle of the mountain. Xiao Xuan looked around, but he couldn''t see half a figure at all, but he was sure that it must be the man who was chasing him. He gritted his teeth and said, "yes, don''t you want me to die? As long as you let me have a look, I''m willing to commit suicide! ""Ha ha... Good!" Chu Tianshu''s figure came out slowly. He was standing on the back of the wolf and quickly climbed to the top of the mountain. Although the wild animals were hostile to Chu Tianshu, they became very docile as soon as they saw the wolf. They bowed their heads to show their submission. He also stopped attacking Xiao Xuan. "Who are you? Are they from Beiyou? " Xiao Xuan stares at Chu Tianshu. As far as he knows, only the people of Beiyou can tame the horned wolf! But Chu Tianshu did not answer him. Even appearance is just a mirage. Just light way: "see also saw, can commit suicide?" "You?" Xiao Xuan clenched his teeth! Who wants to die before the end? Even if he has little combat power left, he is still looking for a chance of life. He suppressed his anger and asked, "how can you let me go, sir?" "Then you say, what qualifications do you have for me to let you go?" "I... I have Xuanyu and pills on me. I can give them all to you. In addition, I can promise you that as long as you let me go, I can give you ten more demon crystals!" "You think I''ll believe you?" Chu Tianshu said faintly. "I can swear to God, besides, if you really kill me, my father can definitely find you out, and then you will die!" "If I''m afraid, I won''t go after you until now. Let''s die!" Chu Tianshu suddenly jumps up from the top of the horned wolf and pours at Xiao Xuan. Seeing this scene, Xiao Xuan, who was already in the process of brewing, was secretly delighted. He burned the only Xuanqi in his body and poured it into the soft sword like a single shot. When Chu Tianshu came near, his arm trembled. Suddenly, a silver sword gas came out of his long sword. Like a poisonous snake, he easily penetrated Chu Tianshu''s chest! Bang! Chu Tianshu''s body has been frozen. Xiao Xuan took a breath. As long as Chu Tianshu dies, the wolves may disperse. However, to his surprise, a silver light suddenly flashed from Chu Tianshu''s body. At an unexpected speed, he easily crossed his throat. "You?" Xiao Xuan quickly raised his hand and covered his neck. But the blood still flowed from his fingers. Look at Chu Tianshu''s body again! It''s cracked like ice. But on one side of the body, there was another man. However, this person''s appearance, as if shrouded in a layer of clouds, so that he can not see clearly. "Who are you..." Xiao Xuan spits out a sentence difficultly. Unfortunately, Chu Tianshu didn''t say a word! Xiao Xuan fell on his back, and his eyes were both unwilling and regretful. I was just passing by and wanted to catch a princess by the way. How could I not regret having paid the price of my life? In the end, Xiao Xuan died! "Oh..." The wolf roared up into the sky! In the sky, the clouds split, revealing a bright moon! Chu Tianshu bent down and picked up Xiao Xuan''s soft sword! He could see that the soft sword was a great xuanbing. At least it''s higher than the Kunwu sword in his hand. It''s very light in my hand. With a slight shake, the sound of the sword comes out. Inject a little Xuanqi, and the sword will straighten instantly. It can be said that both soft and hard are controlled by the heart! If you use it to perform Taiji sword, you can add several levels of combat power! "What a sword Chu Tianshu is excited Chapter 140 In addition to this soft sword, Chu Tianshu also found several bottles of pills and a xuanshu book on Xiao Xuan. One of the high-grade Juqi pills! If it''s Xuanshi level, if one goes down, it can be promoted to a small level. But only three at most. But after reaching the realm of Xuanshi, there is no such limit. You can come here as a snack! Of course, the effect is not so obvious, it is impossible to upgrade a small level by one. It can increase the speed of Xuanqi in the body! However, even one is worth 200000 taels of silver. Not everyone can enjoy it. There are more than 30 bottles in Chu Tianshu''s hand. This is what Xiao Xuangang left after he used it in order to escape. Otherwise, there will be more. From this, Chu Tianshu can also see how rich these xuanxiuzongmen are. However, he can also understand that the relationship between xuanxiu sect and the secular world is just like the industrial society and agricultural society on earth. For others, these pills may not be worth so much money at all, but if ordinary people want them, they can only buy them at a high price. It''s the same as exchanging a few trains of grain for a few machine parts. It''s just a squeeze! In addition to Juqi pill, there is also healing pill used to repair injuries. In addition, there is a big Xuan Dan, and a colorless demon crystal! There are more pieces of jade fish! "Good guy, there are so many good things in him?" Chu Tianshu was very excited. This is the fourth big Xuandan and the second demon crystal he got. However, there is no demon soul in the demon crystal! It''s estimated that it''s just Xiao Xuan who is going to accept the demon soul! After all, no one knows if he will meet any favorite monster. If he has a demon crystal on his body, he can be ready for a rainy day. In addition, there is a piece of animal skin. Chu Tianshu opened the hide and found a letter wrapped inside. There is a picture on the animal skin, which is a stretch of mountains, but in a valley of the mountains, the word "snake king Valley" is marked. "Is there any treasure in the snake king Valley?" Chu Tian Shu opened the letter with curiosity. The handwriting is still pretty, and the content is as he expected. This is written by a woman named Ye Xiyu. This woman belongs to another third class sect called shuijingmen. She tells Xiao Xuan that the snake king of the snake king valley will die. If Xiao Xuan wants to get the ghost of the snake king, he will go there as soon as possible. And she herself, together with some other high-level Xuanshi, will go there to pick up the Xuanyou grass. Xuanyou grass has the double advantages of quenching body and refining gas without any side effects. In addition, there are also some love words in the speech, which seem to express the love of Acacia. It can be seen from the signature that this woman should be Xiao Xuan''s fiancee. After reading the letter, Chu Tianshu frowned and pondered. "Is Xiao Xuan, the young leader, not for Ji Ruxin''s sake, but for the sake of going to the snake king''s Valley? He just went to Bapan mountain. After he learned about Yanhuang County, he got a temporary rise?" "However, the snake king valley should be more than 1000 li away from here. It''s not convenient to go now. I''ll wait until I destroy the villages around Yanhuang County!" Chu Tianshu put the map away again. It''s just that when there are too many things, he has a headache. He also carries a lot of things from Yunshan sect. If you put these things in front of you, it will be very inconvenient. "Ah... If only there was a treasure that could hold things!" Chu Tianshu sighed. It''s just that this idea just came out. He felt that the star bead in his mind, that is, the crystal walnut, suddenly released a bright light and shrouded the objects in his hands. The next moment, all items disappear! "Why?" Chu Tianshu was shocked!He quickly looked inside with divine sense to observe the crystal walnut. Even through the surface, he could see that what he had just got was quietly suspended in the crystal walnut. It seems to have opened up a small space for him to store things. In fact, in addition to the two promotion success of the short space, his divine sense has penetrated into it, other time, it can no longer be done. Even the details inside, he can no longer check. But at this time, he penetrated the divine consciousness into the crystal walnut again. To be exact, it infiltrates into the narrow space for storing goods. This is a three-dimensional space like a crystal house. But time seems still! In addition to God can penetrate into, but can not accommodate any life. The stored objects can only be dead objects. The crystal house is not big, only three meters long, wide and high, just like a small room. Outside the crystal house, his divine sense is still unable to check! But even so, chutianshu was very excited. He tried to use the divine idea to bring out the soft sword inside. The next moment, the soft sword appeared in his hand. The idea moves again and sends a message to the crystal walnut to store things. The soft sword disappeared again. "That''s great. If you use this function against the enemy, it will have an unexpected effect!" Chu Tianshu hurriedly put all his other items into the inner space of crystal walnut. The body also suddenly relaxed a lot. Then he looked around at the bodies of so many wild animals. I tried, but I can store it! He took Kunwu sword and peeled off the animal''s fur. Then they loaded some animal bones and meat for later diet! Standing on the top of the mountain and looking at the surrounding mountains, Chu Tianshu suddenly felt a real sense of breaking away from the cage. If you don''t care and hide in the deep mountains and forests, and Practice for several years with wild animals and monsters, what are you afraid of? However, when he has the right person in his heart, he also knows that his ideas are not realistic. Take your eyes back and look around at the herd. Although a number of dead, there are still dozens of level 8 and level 9 beasts. Among them, there are more than ten level 9 beasts. "Try starlight, can they evolve successfully?" Chu Tianshu came to the front of a nine level black ape. The black ape was hostile at first, but when the wolf stood beside Chu Tianshu, he immediately crawled down. Four eyes opposite! Chu Tianshu used hypnosis to let the black ape sleep. Then Chu Tianshu put his hand on the head of the black ape. The next moment, Chu Tianshu himself also entered the dream. He is trying to find out whether the beast has a soul, and whether it can enter his dream. Unfortunately, he failed. The black bear is like an ignorant baby, not to mention dreaming. After sleeping, he doesn''t even have any mental fluctuation. "Is it true that dreams are unique to intelligent creatures?" Chu Tianshu opened his eyes after he said something in secret. Then he looked at the wolf. Still through the eyes, Chu Tianshu easily let the wolf sleep Chapter 141 After Chu Tianshu''s dream, a surprise happened. A Blue Wolf suddenly burst into his dream. "Master silver!" This little wolf sent a tender soul message to Chu Tianshu. "Oh, can you communicate with me directly? Good, good! " In the dream, Chu Tianshu''s body is like an entity, touching the wolf''s head. The wolf rubbed the palm of Chu Tianshu''s hand. Chu Tianshu said in secret: "it seems that I can pull Ji Ruxin into my dream. It''s not an accident, but I have this ability!" He feels that his ability needs further development! It is said that more functions may not be found! Will wolf sent out his dream, Chu Tianshu opened his eyes. Wolf also wake up, more and more dependent on Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu even has a feeling that even if there is a wolf king with a higher level, the wolf can''t betray himself. Since the wolf can, then, some other monsters should also be able. As long as these nine level beasts in front of us all evolve into monsters. Chu Tianshu became more and more excited. Looking up at the sky, the bright moon is hanging overhead. With Chu Tianshu''s mind moving, the moonlight, like water and silk, came down from the sky and fell on the bodies of more than ten level nine beasts around! After feeling this energy, these beasts suddenly became excited. Out of the instinct of evolution, they naturally know to use this energy to refine their bodies and evolve their spirits! Also began to absorb desperately. Twelve different level 9 beasts got the starlight from Chu Tianshu. Some of them lie prone on the ground, some stand upright, some belly up, some head down and feet up It seems that all these different postures of practice have long been hidden in their genes. But the top of the mountain was silent. Around those lower level beasts, are also greedy to watch. As if, they are also very eager for this energy! This time, however, Chu Tianshu brought in more stars. The sky also appeared in the vision, just like a galaxy from the sky, attracted more and more distant beast''s attention. A hundred miles away, on a very steep cliff, a huge gold carving standing up three meters high is staring at the white light. A moment later, it suddenly spread its wings and soared into the air. Wingspan full of more than 10 meters of wings, like a golden cloud, quickly flew past. Just a cup of tea time, it has come to the top of the mountain where Chu Tianshu is. Chu Tianshu''s attention was focused on the beasts around him, sensing their changes. But suddenly, he felt a huge shadow coming over him. The horned wolf also looks up at the sky. Chu Tianshu also quickly raised his head, and saw a huge gold carving hovering around the star like light in the void less than 100 meters above his head. "Why? It''s half a step into the realm of monsters. Is it just a little short of being promoted to Eagle demon? " Chu Tianshu can also see that the gold carving is powerful. It is absolutely the overlord of the world on this side. Even if it is a junior level ground monster, can not help it. "Since you want to, I will help you become a demon, but you need to come down first!" The distance of one hundred meters is exactly the area that Chu Tianshu''s illusion can affect. If it were higher, he would have nothing to do. God thought a move, the stars in the sky, suddenly began to slowly shorten to the ground! The golden eagle is also unconsciously approaching the top of the mountain. However, when it was close to the area about 50 meters from the top of the mountain, it stopped after all. In its eyes, there was a trace of vigilance. Because it felt a huge crisis from the top of the mountain. After all, big gray wolf is a medium level monster with strong prestige.So, subconsciously, it wants to climb. However, in Chu Tianshu''s eyes, it seems that there are two stars shining out, straight into the eyes of the golden carving. The next moment, the sky in the eyes of the Golden Eagle becomes the ground. But the ground has become the sky, there is a bright moonlight hanging. This scene also made it a little confused. Instinctively, he turned his body over and tried to fly to the "sky", but he did not think that he was accelerating the landing. Just after it was about 20 meters close to the ground, its vision turned upside down again. Shocked, it also issued a hawk, quickly rotating body. But it can''t stop the body from falling. Boom! A pair of claws, dangerous and dangerous press on the top of the mountain. Hard rock, directly cracked. If it hits a person, it will crush all the bones. Chu Tianshu''s body, turned into a shadow, came to the eagle, and his eyes looked at the frightened Eagle again. The fear in the eagle''s eyes slowly disappeared. Instead, he began to fight and fall asleep. The next moment, Chu Tianshu put his hand on his head. Start to mobilize the starlight, into the body of the Golden Eagle. As for some other beasts, Chu Tianshu has stopped attracting stars for them. Because the incoming energy is enough, the rest depends on whether they can refine the energy themselves. Moreover, in Chu Tianshu''s eyes, except for the wolf, all the beasts are not as good as this golden eagle. If I can accept it, I will not be allowed to fly in the future? It''s a thousand miles away. It''ll be there in half a day. It''s easier to explore the mountains. This gold carving is a half step monster. After receiving the starlight, its momentum is gradually increasing. Chu Tianshu, however, is using his mind and paying attention to the spiritual energy in his mind. Although also ignorant, but has the eagle''s rudiment. With the continuous penetration of energy, the spirit of the Golden Eagle becomes more and more substantial. Not far away! Four young men in white are also rushing here! "The sky is shining. There must be a strange treasure in the world. Everyone hurry up. You can''t let those beasts take the lead!" "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. We are all Xuanshi. Even if we are robbed by beasts, we can kill them!" "No wonder the herds are gathering here. Sure enough, something happened. When we get the treasure and kill the wolf demon, we can go to Yanhuang county to hand over to the young leader!" But two sticks of incense! They are close to the top of the mountain! Chu Tianshu, who is strengthening the golden carving in the middle, immediately opens his eyes after feeling a few breath approaching! "In the evening, did anyone come?" Now the animals are in a critical period of evolution, can not be interrupted! He jumped down to the top of the mountain immediately! Standing on a rock, waiting for a few people! The young people who are climbing up are also stunned when they see Chu Tianshu! In the heart secret way: "was robbed by the person first?" One of the three level Xuanshi immediately asked, "who are you? Why are you here? " Chu Tianshu hands negative, light way: "who are you?" "We belong to Xuanling gate. It''s our territory for hundreds of miles. Boy, did something appear on the top of the mountain just now? I advise you to hand it in, otherwise... "The other person''s eyes twinkle with killing intention Chapter 142 Chu Tianshu frowned and understood why the other party suddenly appeared here. It turned out that he was attracted by the starlight he made! However, the other side is the person of Xuan Ling door unexpectedly, pour also need not scruple what! It''s not difficult for Chu Tianshu to kill the four primary Xuanshi! Seeing that Chu Tianshu didn''t answer, another man also said angrily, "boy, our elder martial brother Gu asked you something. Are you deaf? What is the thing on the top of the mountain just now? Hand it in at once, or you will die... " They seem to see that Chu Tianshu is just a first-class Xuanshi! Any one of the four can be killed! Even if the other party has some background, no one will know about it! While speaking, he is also gathering with Chu Tianshu! The hilt is also in hand! Chu Tianshu narrowed his eyes and waited for one of them to come near! His body suddenly disappeared! "Well? What about people? " All four were surprised! Next moment! A flash of cold light! A blood line appeared in the neck of a second level Xuanshi. This man''s body suddenly froze, his hands trying to grasp his neck, but stopped halfway. His head has rolled off his shoulders! "Ah The other three all screamed. But without waiting for them to reflect, the cold light flashed again, penetrating another person''s heart! But then the cold light disappeared. "No!" The remaining two all show the color of fear, one after another in the Xuanqi shield open, as far as possible to protect their own key. Silence! No more cold light! But they were more and more frightened. The invisible enemy is more terrible. Only at this time did they realize that they had met experts! "Run away!" The third level Xuanshi, after a cry of surprise, ran down the mountain. Another person sees this, where still dare to stay? Also quickly turned away. If you have no life, you will have nothing! But the man had just taken three steps when the cold light flashed again. From the right shoulder to the left waist, split it in half. The mysterious air shield behind him didn''t even play a protective role. The third level Xuanshi has been scared out of his wits! Speed up a few points! Poof! This man is about to reach the foot of the mountain! Suddenly I felt my heart hit the sharp instrument. Looking down, my body has been penetrated. But he couldn''t see all the sharp weapons clearly. He could only see the sword shaped weapons outlined by the blood flowing out! It was as if the sword was also invisible, floating in the air, and then he hit it by himself. He had some regrets. Why did he use all the three Xuanqi shields to defend the back, but not leave one in the front? Until this time, Chu Tianshu''s figure gradually emerged. Kunwu sword was held in his hand and looked at each other calmly. "You? Who are you The man uttered a word with difficulty. "The one who killed you, of course!" Chu Tianshu takes back the sword! "Xuanling gate... I won''t let you go. My young leader is nearby!" The other side resented. "Do you mean Xiao Xuan? Ha ha... He is dead! " Chu Tianshu sneered. "Impossible..." The man''s eyes widened, his eyes full of fear! The four of them left the clan together with the young leader! The reason why he didn''t follow the little leader to Yanhuang county was that he was ordered to explore the situation of beasts nearby! Because recently, people in the stronghold found that a large number of beasts began to gather, and even the horned wolf with extremely high accomplishments appeared! They came here after the herd!But he did not expect that the young leader had been killed first! Did Yanhuang County fail? He wanted to ask again, but he couldn''t make a sound! He leaned back and swallowed his last breath! Chu Tianshu curled his mouth. As soon as the sword shook, there was no blood left! He naturally thought that these people might follow Xiao Xuan! As for why he didn''t follow Xiao Xuan, he didn''t care! ¡­¡­ Day, gradually light up. The morning glow appeared in the East. The golden eagle is still asleep! But in Chu Tianshu''s dream, there is a little golden eagle with wings. For this demon soul, Chu Tianshu is its parents. Just like many wild animals, after they are born, they often regard the creature they see at first sight as their mother. Not to mention, it is also Chu Tianshu''s body, feel a same origin of the starlight breath. From the moment of birth, the demon soul has wisdom. You are born to communicate with other intelligent beings. Chu Tianshu stroked its feathers and said with a smile, "in the future, I will be your master, you know?" "Master silver!" The Golden Eagle immediately heard the children''s voice, happily with his wings and head, dawdling on Chu Tianshu''s body. Chu Tianshu was in the dream and played with it for a while before he released the illusion. Golden Eagle opened his eyes, and then looked at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, has become very cordial. Chu Tianshu looked at some other beasts not far away. Three dead. They''re all dead! It seems that he failed to bear the energy of starlight, failed to advance, failed to demonize. But the other nine succeeded. All the successful monsters are watching Chu Tianshu. Although they didn''t regard Chu Tianshu as their master, the breath of Chu Tianshu gave them a natural sense of intimacy. After a moment''s hesitation, Chu Tianshu went up. He reached for a black bear that had evolved successfully. The black bear dodged at first. After a moment''s trial, it was quiet. Let Chu Tianshu touch himself. But Chu Tianshu hypnotized him and pulled the demon soul into his dream to communicate with him. So repeatedly, after he communicated with the other eight monsters, the monsters became more friendly with him. Looking at Chu Tianshu''s eyes is like seeing a close relative. Chu Tianshu was also very excited about this situation. Ten monsters were domesticated in one night. If each monster could lead an ethnic group, it would be easy to form an army of monsters. Of course, Chu Tianshu also knows that most of these beasts live alone. The more powerful the beast is, the wider its territory will be. It''s like a panther that has evolved into a demon. Even if it has the ability to command the ethnic groups, it is impossible to find hundreds or thousands of ethnic groups in this area. They have to go southwest and deep into the monster mountains. There, is the heaven of beasts and monsters. However, Chu Tianshu did not intend to let them go. If you hypnotize them one by one again, you will realize Ji Ruxin''s appearance in the dream, and tell them to follow Ji Ruxin''s orders in the future. After that, he sent a small sable to write a letter with animal blood and skin to take it to the county. Chu Tianshu looked at other monsters and said, "you are all close to me!" The group of demons seemed to understand people''s words and gathered around Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu turned around and hypnotized them again, then pulled them into the dream one by one. So! Chu Tianshu''s dream is lively. Ten monsters appear at the same time. They are playing around Chu Tianshu.Chu Tianshu said, "in the future, you should all listen to the wolf and tame the beasts and monsters in the mountains on both sides of Yanhuang county." "Master bank, don''t worry, we can do it!" The wolf responded first. Chu Tianshu can be granted as the eldest brother of the group of demons, it is naturally very happy. None of the demons disobeyed. After that, Chu Tianshu explained many things, such as forbidding mutual fighting, uniting with foreign countries and so on. After the demons understood, he released the dream. "Now, follow me!" Then he rose. The Golden Eagle spreads its wings and glides down the mountain. Chu Tianshu also falls on its broad back! One person and one demon left here quickly. The demons roared and dived down from the top of the mountain, running fast on the ground! The Golden Eagle intentionally slows down and lets the demons keep up as much as possible Chapter 143 Chu Tianshu''s first stop is Bapanshan. The two are very close. In just 20 minutes, Chu Tianshu leads the demons to the vicinity of Bapan mountain. Almost all the bandits in Bapanshan were left in Yanhuang county. Therefore, there are few people in the bandit''s nest. Hovering in the sky, looking at the cottage below, Chu Tianshu let the Golden Eagle dive down. But, this scene, let the small bandits left behind in the stronghold, all panic, have screamed out: "the monster is coming, quickly prepare!" They all went into houses or caves. Because there are often beasts here, so they are very experienced in dealing with it. The weak evade, while the strong attack the golden eagle with long-range attack weapons such as crossbows. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu frowned slightly. These weapons were no worse than the crossbows in the army. One or two arrows are of no use to the golden eagle, but they are also a threat when they are numerous. The golden eagle in the dive suddenly opens its mouth and spits out a sound wave: "chirp..." Sound like a sword, penetrating power is very strong. Not only did he deflect the arrows, but even the bandits hiding below also kept their heads chattering. The eardrum is swollen and the nose is bleeding. Seeing this scene, Chu Tianshu was also greatly surprised. It seems that he underestimated the fighting power of the eagle demon. But the next moment, his face changed. Because he found that the roof of a tower below was open, revealing a crossbow. This object is specially prepared for dealing with monsters. "Invisible!" Chu Tianshu said in secret that he immediately changed the light around him and hid the gold carving. At the same time, with the help of the magic of the dream, he conjures up a golden sculpture and flies to the distance. The bandit who was ready to release the crossbow and spear immediately changed his attack target and insinuated to the Golden Eagle. Naturally, there will be no achievements. After 20 or 30 meters off the ground, Chu Tianshu jumped directly from the back of the Golden Eagle. In his realm, he would not fall to death. But the Golden Eagle seized this opportunity and quickly climbed away. In this way, it is impossible for the bandits to attack it again. Chu Tianshu fell on the side of the crossbow very quickly. There are eight gangsters here. They are in a hurry. Before he knew what was going on, Chu Tianshu swung his fist and attacked around. Bang Bang The eight bandits, without even seeing anyone, smashed the walls of the house and flew out. Spit blood at the mouth and die! They just quench the body three levels, even Chu Tianshu''s blow can''t bear! At this point, Chu Tianshu showed his figure, but his face gave a very vague feeling. "Who are you? How dare you attack our Bapan stronghold? " A lame old man, eyes deep cold staring at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu also stares at him, light way: "don''t want to die, let people come here to gather!" The old man sneered: "don''t you know that our Bapan village belongs to Xuanling gate? Today you kill the people of our Bapan village. In the future, our Xuanling gate will not only kill you, but also your nine nationalities! " "Butcher me? It''s very loud! " Chu Tianshu was so angry that he shook his hand, and a silver needle suddenly left his hand. Boo! The lame old man had a pinhole in his eyebrow. Fall on your back and die. This man is no more than level 6, and he is still injured. It''s too easy for Chu Tianshu to kill him. Those who were hiding in the dark were all shocked at this scene. "Kill With a drink, more than ten arrows came. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu could only sigh. It seems that we must start killing today. His body, suddenly disappeared. Entered the stealth state.Next, the scream came from the village. "The devil!" "He''s the devil, let''s run away!" All the masters left, and most of the remaining bandits were weak or even had no accomplishments. In the face of Chu Tianshu, they have nothing to do! It''s a pity that they haven''t escaped from the mountain stronghold yet! The group of demons had already come and easily crossed the tall gate of the mountain stronghold. Into the crowd! There are no old, weak, sick or disabled people here, and there are no so-called innocent people. The weak gangsters with poor physical fitness have long been eliminated. In the face of the demons, they have only been slaughtered and have no ability to fight back. Of course, there are also some young women in the village. They are all captured by the bandits from the surrounding villages. The purpose is self-evident! This kind of person, Chu Tianshu did not let the monster attack. But a cup of tea, the whole cottage, has become a river of blood. Hundreds of bandits were killed. There are only a few young women left. Under the perspective, Chu Tianshu quickly shuttles between the houses, plundering the bandits'' treasures. However, to Chu Tianshu''s disappointment, in addition to finding more than a dozen pieces of Xuanyu fish in Yuan Fei''s room, there were no 100000 liang of gold and silver. It can''t be compared with Yunshan school at all. However, some body quenching pills, Qi gathering pills, and a few low-grade Gongfa and martial arts books also make up for some shortcomings. These things are all included in the inner space of crystal walnut by him. After gathering the women together, Chu Tianshu simply told them to go back to their own homes. If they couldn''t, he went to Yanhuang county to find a way to live. Then he led the demons and left here. It''s also a fire that has burned up the mountain stronghold. Then Chu Tianshu led the demons and left here! But he did not return to Yanhuang County, but wandered in the mountains! He uprooted the strongholds occupied by bandits! ¡­¡­ meanwhile! Li Zhongyang, who used the crossbow to "kill" Chu Tianshu, finally returned to the capital a few days later. In Chu Tianyang''s room! Murong Jiangyue is personally feeding some congee to Chu Tianyang! After learning of Li Zhongyang''s return, he was immediately overjoyed: "let him in quickly!" A servant girl quits, and Li Zhongyang enters later! "Madam, the old slave has lived up to his expectations and finally killed Chu Tianshu!" Li Zhongyang seems to be a bit dusty. Murong Jiangyue heard, immediately is a joy: "seriously?" "It''s true that Lao Nu, together with tuobahai people and Yunshan sect, killed him on the way..." Li Zhongyang told the story once again! "Well, the villain finally died, but it also cheapened him and made him die so happily!" Murong Jiangyue is still gnashing her teeth. But Chu Tianyang, lying on the bed, frowned and said, "do you mean that there are many Xuanshi in the army escorting the princess? Is there another nine level Xuanshi? " Li Zhongyang nodded solemnly: "yes, sir, this is what we didn''t expect. Not only tuobahai was killed, but those of Yunshan sect were also killed!" Chu Tianyang said again: "can you see Chu Tianshu''s body?" Chapter 144 "See, he was stabbed in the head by me with a crossbow, and fell under the horse. His body was carried into the princess''s carriage by his men. It must be dead!" Li Zhongyang returned. But on Chu Tianyang''s face, there was no excitement! On the contrary, with a touch of worry. "Tianyang, what are you worried about?" Murong Jiangyue road. "You don''t know Master Xuan, and you don''t know Chu Tianshu''s cunning and terror. You never know if the man in your eyes is really him. I can''t even see through his magic." Murong Jiangyue''s face was cold: "so, he may feign death?" "It''s not impossible, mother. You''ll send someone to Yanhuang county to find out about it!" Murong Jiangyue gritted her teeth and said, "OK, Li Zhongyang, send more people to Yanhuang County immediately!" Li Zhongyang''s face was also very bad. He nodded: "don''t worry, madam. I''ll send someone to go there now!" Murong Jiangyue said: "if he really died, it''s all right. If he didn''t die, don''t act rashly. One day, I will cut him alive. If it wasn''t for him, would our Chu family be like this?" Chu Tianyang understands his mother''s meaning. If his cultivation is not abandoned, the Chu family is expected to become a marquis in the future. But that doesn''t seem to matter anymore! No one knows what will happen next in the state of Xi Qin! As for his mother and Murong family''s ambition, whether they can succeed or not is also beyond his ability to participate. The high-level struggle is not limited to the army and the court, but also the powerful clan hidden behind the scenes! Li Zhongyang left! ¡­¡­ Blink three days! Chu Tianshu led a group of demons to sweep seven mountain villages around Yanhuang county. Seven Xuanshi and three or four thousand bandits were killed. It''s like cleaning up all the bandits. It also left a great name of butcher devil! Even the mountain bandits in the distance will tremble when they hear the name! It is said that it can also stop children''s night cry! It is even more rumored that this ogre is a transformed demon God, leading thousands of monsters! For these, Chu Tianshu did not care. At this time, he has come to the Golden Eagle''s nest, is looking at the property. According to the preliminary estimate, it should be worth tens of millions of taels of silver. Although it still can''t compare with the income of Yunshan school, it can also compare with the accumulation of some aristocrats for decades or hundreds of years. In addition, the number of monsters around Chu Tianshu has increased to 20. Yanhuang county''s nine level beast is either dead or promoted to demon by Chu Tianshu. However, Chu Tianshu was not relieved. Because he found that the seven bandit leaders in Shanzhai had something to do with Xuanling gate. It can also be said that all of them are managed by the disciples of Xuanling sect. Its purpose has been made clear. He must have done something unclean for Xuanling gate, and gathered property for Xuanling gate by robbing, killing and kidnapping. This is why so many people''s cottages are not rich. Because most of the benefits were handed over to Xuanling gate. "The Xuanling gate benefits one side on the surface, but it''s so dirty in the dark. I''m afraid it''s not just gathering money. Maybe it''s going to dominate one side and independent one country with the help of troubled times!" The more he understood the inside story, the more he hated this mysterious door. If you want to have a foothold in the northwest in the future, you should not only solve the problems between the north and the south, but also destroy the Xuanling gate first. Because sooner or later both will be on. In the past three days, he also found out the situation of beasts in the two or three hundred Li mountain area near Yanhuang county. There are about 5000 beasts in the market, but those that are not in the market are of little value. Chu Tianshu has no statistics. Twenty monsters, commanding 5000 imported beasts, had the power to fight against 30000 armored troops of Western Qin. Through them, Chu Tianshu can block almost all the external passages of Yanhuang county. "The Xuanling gate must have got the news after such a big thing happened. Maybe it has sent someone to check the situation. However, I have the help of demons and thousands of beast legions. Even if you come to 30 or 50 Xuanshi, you are still looking for death. If you can''t fight one, I will besiege you and kill you!"With five thousand beasts, Chu Tianshu felt that his waist was much harder. Facing the impact of so many beasts, even the great Xuanshi, who can''t fly, can only flee! "Do you want to drive the beast to teach Xuanling gate first?" Chu Tianshu pinched his mouth and pondered. final! He put the idea out. Xuanlingmen is not comparable to Yunshan school. According to the interrogation of the bandit leaders, there should be three great Xuanshi in the Xuanling gate. It''s all junior! They are level one, level two and level three. There are no middle and high-level great masters above level Four! It is estimated that there are two or three thousand people in the outer gate, the inner gate and the miscellaneous workers. There are more than 60 Xuanshi realms! If we fight, we will lose both sides. Moreover, it may not be able to destroy the three great Xuanshi. They are tired and can run at any time. At that time, he will be assassinated by three great Xuanshi, and the trouble will be even greater! "They still know who killed the mountain stronghold now, and they should not rush out. I might as well wait for the hare in Yanhuang county. During this period of time, I''ll practice my skills with you. If I can''t deal with you, how can I go back to the capital and rescue your majesty and queen?" But Chu Tianshu knew that Xue ye, the national master, was at least a seven level great Xuanshi, and he might be even higher. None of his enemies are weak! If even Xue ye can''t protect the capital of the whole country, with his strength in Chu Tianshu''s hands, even if he goes back, it won''t help. Although he fought and killed in general Xuanwu''s mansion, he was only a drop in the ocean in front of the general situation. Chu Yanhong is just a county uncle. There are also Marquis, Archduke and even royal families. Hidden master do not know how many! The water in the capital is much deeper than here! At present, as long as the three great Xuans of xuanlingmen don''t go out together and there are a group of demons and the army of Yanhuang County, there should be no big problem in self-protection. Of course, if they all come here and attack and kill secretly, no matter how many monsters there are, it''s useless. Yanhuang county is still very dangerous! "I''m still too weak. I have to hurry to practice. Golden Eagle, first take the demons and beasts to the mountains near Yanhuang County, and tell the princess about it, so that she won''t worry!" Chu Tianshu used his soul to communicate with the Golden Eagle for a moment, and then wrote a letter with the animal skin! With the skin in its mouth, the golden carving spreads its wings and soars into the air, and its chirping spreads out with it! Under the mountain forest, like ten thousand horses galloping, countless beasts quickly gathered and ran to Yanhuang County! At this time, it is evening! Chu Tianyang just eat something, then directly into the dream Chapter 145 No words all night! the sun is three poles high! The golden eagle with a scroll in its mouth flies to its nest on the cliff from afar. The nest is built on a projecting rock near the top of the mountain. In the crevice on one side of the rock, there is an ancient tree leaning outward. Chu Tianshu is reclining on the trunk of this ancient tree, with his eyes closed, and under him is the abyss. The Golden Eagle quietly falls into the huge nest, and its eyes stare curiously at Chu Tianshu. At this time Chu Tianshu, as if the whole body is releasing a colorful light. The light is like fog, the silk is clear! All of a sudden, the light scattered, just like the ripple of water. It''s taking up more and more space. From a distance, it looks like a huge CD-ROM! Long time! This halo gradually introverted, was Chu Tianshu income in the body. And Chu Tianshu also opened his eyes. Seeing this, the Golden Eagle immediately jumps out of the bird''s nest and touches Chu Tianshu''s body with his head. He also put the scroll in his mouth in front of Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu picked up the scroll and opened it! His eyes were excited. The contents on the scroll are written by Ji Ruxin. In addition to making him pay attention to safety, he also told him a gratifying thing. It turns out that Jiang Mingsi, the Ninth level Xuanshi, is not only in good condition these days, but also in a blessing in disguise. Maybe he was attacked by the Xuanfu refined by the great Xuanshi, which made him have an epiphany in his practice. After the injury was healed, he stepped into the level of great Xuanshi. Now he has begun to use the spirit of black bear demon left by Chu Tianshu and Da Xuandan to attack Da Xuanshi''s realm. No accident, within two days, should be able to promote success. After all, Jiang Mingsi was already the top nine Xuanshi many years ago, and he already had a lot of inside information. Now that I''m finally enlightened, it''s just a matter of course. "That''s great. As long as Jiang Mingsi can be promoted successfully, cooperate with the demons, the beast army, and more than 1000 armored soldiers, Yanhuang county will definitely have no worries!" After the excitement, he put down the scroll. Focus on yourself again! After practicing last night, he has reached the level of second level Xuanshi. It has been ten days since I entered Xuanshi. Although there was a lot of time lost in the middle, because of Juqi Dan, he made up for the time lost, even ahead of time! There are already two cyclones in his Dantian. But to his surprise, there was an extra seed of Xuanqi. Each cyclone revolves around a Xuanqi seed. Before that, according to Chu Tianshu, it was almost impossible for a person to have more than two Xuanqi seeds. Not to mention in the process of cultivation, Xuanqi seeds will gradually increase. Don''t underestimate one more Xuanqi seed, because almost all Xuanqi in a person''s body comes from it. The growth of cultivation depends on it. One more seed, in the same time, the recovery speed of Xuanqi is doubled. In the future, the speed of practice was doubled. Before, it took Chu Tianshu about 20 days to upgrade to a higher level without using pills. Now, it only takes ten days! If there are enough Juqi pills, then he can shorten the time to about seven days. This speed is incredible. "What is the grade of my Xuanqi seed? Even the practitioners who have the seeds of heaven level Xuanqi can''t be faster than me, can they? " "If I reach the third level of Xuanshi, will there be a third seed of Xuanqi? Isn''t it possible to increase the speed again? " If it really increases according to his guess! Then, even if he reaches the realm of master Da Xuan, his practice speed will not slow down. It''s absolutely impossible to be like other Da Xuan masters. It takes more than ten years, even decades, to be successful!Heart read a move, the two cyclones left Dantian, along the meridians, quickly moved to the palm of the Laogong acupoint. The cyclone is still running at high speed, even outside the palm, condensing two identical cyclones. Like a projection! The cyclone was not big at first, only the size of the palm! However, the light of heaven and earth from the outside world was also pulled to condense rapidly to the two small cyclones. The cyclone also expands to the size of the basin. It seems to be transparent, not hard, but Chu Tianshu can sense that their tenacity is comparable to Xuangang! This is master Xuan''s ability. "No wonder if you want to be promoted to Xuanshi, you not only need to condense the cyclone, but also get through all the congested acupoints in your body, because only in this way can the cyclone in Dantian move to any acupoint of your body at will, form Xuanqi shield outside your body, and play an offensive and defensive effect!" Chu Tianshu said in secret. He can also sense that the strength of Xuanqi shield depends on the speed of Xuanqi. The higher the rotation speed, the stronger the shield will be. Of course, the more Xuanqi is consumed. In theory, it''s like an engine. The higher the speed, the more energy is consumed. After all, cyclones are formed by the accumulation of Xuanqi filaments. And in the high-speed rotation, the consumption of Xuanqi is also huge. In addition, the distance from Xuanqi seed to Dantian was greatly increased. If you can''t get the supplement of Xuanqi in time, then the projection time in vitro can''t last too long! Most of them just flash randomly when they are fighting against enemies! With the transfer of Chu Tianshu''s idea, the palm cyclone will disappear! Even in just 20 seconds, the cyclone has shrunk by a third. Then the two cyclones returned to Dantian and began to absorb more Xuanqi from the seeds of Xuanqi. "Xuanqi shield is also the most basic xuanshu possessed by every Xuanshi. However, if you want to possess other abilities, you must practice other xuanshu!" Chu Tianshu thought of the metaphysical books he got from Xiao Xuan. With the help of his wrist, a primary skill named Xuan snake sword Qi appeared! This is also the highest level of xuanshu that Chu Tianshu has been exposed to since his rebirth. Xuanshu, like Xuanqi seed, has its own high and low levels, and its grades are not much different. The higher the level of xuanshu, the stronger its power will be! Once the technique of Xuan snake sword Qi is used, it can produce a silver snake like energy. Have the ability to kill the enemy in the air. If there is a corresponding Xuanqi auxiliary, the power will be stronger! Even in Yunshan school, Chu Tianshu didn''t get it. Chu Tianshu compared it with advanced martial arts, and he could clearly feel the gap between them. Once refined, the power of xuanshu is comparable to that of cultivating high-quality martial arts skills to the level of perfection. However, the energy consumed by Xuanji is huge. In Chu Tianshu''s present state, even if he refined the silver snake sword Qi, he could only perform two moves. After the two moves, the Xuanqi in the two cyclones in the body will be consumed. In terms of endurance, it''s better for him to use Taijiquan and Taijijian Chapter 146 "It''s said that Xuan level xuanshu, even in the sanliu sect, belongs to the zhenpai school. It''s not a high-level Xuanshi and can''t be practiced. At that time, Xiao Xuan was on the verge of death to fight back. The sword Qi on display should be the silver snake sword Qi. It''s a big chance for me to get it. No matter what, practicing it first can be regarded as a means to protect my life!" Chu Tianshu said in secret! It may take a long time for others to practice this silver snake sword Qi. But Chu Tianshu is not! He only needs to remember xuanshu in his mind, and then recall the scene when Xiao Xuan used it, and the direction of Xuanqi in his body. You can make it clear. This is the advantage of having the ability to see and remember! follow suit! Chu Tianshu only practiced in the dreamland several times, and then he got into it successfully. Shaking hands is a silver snake like gas force, a few meters away from the ancient wood branches to penetrate. "Great Chu Tianshu was excited again. ¡­¡­ It''s almost noon after the practice. Chu Tianshu took a look at the golden carving. No need to touch, the idea of a move, will be the soul of the golden eagle, directly pulled into their dreams within the dreamland. He found that after reaching the second level of Xuanshi, the ability of dreamland has also been greatly improved. The coverage has reached a radius of 20 meters. If you want to pull others into the dreamland, you just need to hypnotize them in this range! "In this way, it seems easier to teach people around you to practice in the future." Chu Tianshu said in secret. After removing the magic, Chu Tianshu took the Golden Eagle and returned to Yanhuang county. In half an hour! Both have come to Yanhuang County! In order not to arouse other people''s idea, he also changed the light. In the stealth, he fell in the backyard of the county government with the golden carving. In recent days, he has let the Golden Eagle come at night. Therefore, after the appearance of the gold carving, people here did not feel surprised or alarmed. Princess Ji Ruxin and others are excited when Chu Tianshu returns. "Are you all right?" Chu Tianshu asked. Everybody nodded! Ji Ru heart way: "all good, Yanhuang county has completely restored stability!" "Well, that''s good. Has the Xuanling men come yet?" "Xuanling gate? Will their people come to Yanhuang county? " Ji Ruxin''s face changed. Just, her voice just dropped! Xia Hou Xuan, the sixth level Xuanshi, came from outside! After seeing Chu Tianshu, he looked happy: "are you back, marquis? Great! The elder of Xuanling gate has led a large number of disciples into the city! " "Coming? How many in all? " Chutian Shumei frowned. Xia Hou Xuan then said, "according to the reports from the people below, there should be 15 of them. It is estimated that they will come to the county government soon." "How can they just go into Yanhuang county like this?" "Yes "Where''s uncle Jiang? What''s the matter now? " "Uncle Jiang closed his door the day before yesterday. I think he is going to go out soon. But before he closed his door, he told me not to disturb him easily." Xiahou xuandao. Chu Tianshu nodded slightly. It''s not so easy for him to attack Da Xuan. We must succeed in soul refining! Now may be the critical moment, but also can not tolerate any mistakes! Ji Ru said: "I went to see the elder of Xuanling sect. I know the situation of Xuanling sect. The highest level of cultivation is the third level of great Xuanshi. I don''t believe they dare to do anything to me!" But xiahouxuan said urgently: "princess, I think you and the Marquis should not show up for the time being. First, we should observe their intention secretly, so that they will not attack the princess suddenly!" Chu Tianshu also nodded: "I''d better deal with this matter. You all leave the county government to hide. I''ll attract them to the mountains. There are thousands of beasts there. It''s not difficult to destroy them!" "Then be careful!" Ji Ruxin can only nod.Chu Tianshu turned and left. Ji Ruxin looked at Liu Wenxuan: "Wenxuan, protect your son-in-law!" Liu Wenxuan nodded and followed Chu Tianshu to the front yard with the others. On the street! A group of people, dressed and angry, are walking. Wei Tianlin, the second elder of xuanlingmen, was white haired and dressed in white. He looked like an immortal. The fifteen Xuanshi around him were also arrogant, constantly scanning the crowd on both sides of the street. Looking at the awe of the crowd, they are also full of pride! Only one of them said: "these mortals probably have never seen Da Xuan in their whole life, have they? Today, the elder''s personal presence has given them insight! " "Yes, even the princess, when she saw our two elders, she had to kneel down and call master Da Xuan!" "And the soldiers at the gate of the city just now, they didn''t know what to do, and they wanted to stop us. The second elder let them run away with one look in his eyes!" Wei Tianlin looked calm and did not squint, as if he did not hear the flattery of the disciples around him! But in that vision, there is indifference and coldness to life! As if all the people in the city were just mole ants that he could trample! Even if the soldiers guarding Yanhuang county are hostile to themselves, what can they do? Cultivation in the body, naturally fearless! It''s them that should be afraid! "Elder, according to the information we got, that night, the young leader was seriously injured by a ninth level Xuanshi and fled the Xuanling gate. It is estimated that he was hiding somewhere to recuperate. We have also sent someone to look for him!" Wei Tianlin nodded: "well, after a while, I will abolish the nine level Xuanshi, cut off his hands and feet, and then catch the princess on the mountain. When the young leader comes back, I will be the concubine of the young leader!" "What the second elder said is that when the time comes, the young leader will not only be able to take revenge, but also be able to hold the beauty back!" Talk and laugh! They have come to the gate of the county government! Seeing this, the soldiers guarding the county government immediately gathered around. "Who?" "We are from the Xuanling sect. This is our elder, great Xuanshi Wei Tianlin. Would you like the princess to come to meet us soon?" A disciple of Xuanling sect is arrogant in the way of heaven. The soldiers were shocked when they heard this. They are all martial arts practitioners. They know how terrible the great Xuanshi is. However, the thought of the identity of the princess and the arrogance of these people made me angry. The leader said angrily, "what is the status of the princess? Do you say you will see when you see it? " "Well, I don''t know what to do!" The disciple of Xuanling sect who spoke just now suddenly flew down from the horse. I clapped it in one hand. "You?" He led the army and quickly held up with guns. But after all, it''s still a slow step. Bang! Was slapped on the chest. The armor on his body immediately sagged, a palm print, and his body flew upside down, smashing the county government gate behind him. Boom! The gate was smashed open, and the soldiers who were attacked fell in the yard, with a mouthful of blood Chapter 147 Chu Tianshu had just brought people to the front yard when he heard a loud noise: Boom! The gate of the county government is broken! There was also a soldier in armor, flying backwards in. Then, several men in white, from the outside, flew directly to the top of the county yamen building, holding a long sword, scanning below. An old man with white hair and purple clothes, led by several people, rode on a high horse and entered through the gate of the county government. Dozens of soldiers stationed in the county government also rushed in, armed with bows and crossbows, and locked the group. The two sides looked at each other across the air, and the air was filled with the spirit of extermination. Chu Tianshu guessed that the old man should be Wei Tianlin, the elder of xuanlingmen. Under the perspective, there seems to be a black tiger hidden in the body. And the rest of them, whose accomplishments were not lower than the fourth level of Xuanshi, were all middle and senior Xuanshi. Level 1 to level 3 is primary, level 4 to level 6 is intermediate, level 7 to level 9 is advanced! No wonder these people are so bold! In the tension, Chu Tianshu said: "who are you waiting for? Why did you break into the county government and beat my Sergeant? " "What are you? How dare you question me? Why don''t you go back and call out the princess? " Wei Tianlin said coldly. "The princess is ill. It''s not convenient to come out. Please tell me something about it." Chu Tianshu said. "Can you be the master?" "Of course!" "In this case, give me the man who hurt the young master of Xuanling sect." "Oh? So you''re all from Xuanling? Is the young master appointed by you to assassinate the princess? Are you coming to the county government today to revolt openly? " Chu Tianshu asked again and again. "Ha ha... What''s the use of being smart? If you rebel or not, it''s not what you can get. I advise you to call out the princess. Otherwise, I''ll have to send someone to invite her in person! " Wei Tianlin did not take Chu Tianshu and others seriously. Chu Tianshu looked calm and said: "it seems that you really intend to fight against the imperial court. Your Majesty''s guess is really good. He had long expected that you xuanlingmen would betray our western Qin state, so he ceded the important border town. In this way, 100000 troops can be saved. Now, the 100000 troops are not far away, and they will arrive at xuanlingmen in a few days, Take all of you! " Let''s hear that! Wei Tianlin''s face changed. The rest of the people around him, and so on, were all very pale. Although they didn''t care much about the court, if there were a hundred thousand troops attacking, the Xuanling gate would not be able to resist! However, on second thought, it seems unlikely. Because the Xuanling gate is two or three hundred miles around. It is full of mountains, and there are only jungle paths in and out of it. How can it allow 100000 troops to pass through? Even if the army is forced into the mountain, Xuanling gate only needs to send experts to attack along the road, and 100000 troops will be able to break through without attack. All the time, isn''t Xuanling gate dealing with the imperial court like this? How can the imperial court not have such worries? After thinking about it, Wei Tianlin became more and more angry. He knew that he had been fooled by Chu Tianshu. So he said, "little baby, do you think this will scare me? I''ll give you another time to burn incense. If you don''t hand over the murderer who hurt the young master of Xuanling sect, don''t blame me for being rude. Not only you people will die, but the whole Yanhuang county will become a hell on earth! " After hearing this, Chu Tianshu was shocked. He didn''t expect Wei Tianlin to be so cruel. You want to kill the city? It is said that the xuanxiu school does not treat ordinary people as human beings. It seems true at this time. His face became colder and colder, and he said, "I don''t understand. Even if you are not afraid of the Imperial Army, aren''t you afraid that the national master will lead people to destroy your Xuanling gate? With the speed of the national master, you can arrive at your school from the capital in half a day, and even if you three great Xuanshi add up, you can''t be the opponent of the national master! " After hearing this, Wei Tianlin laughed: "ha ha ha... National master Xue Ye is now unable to protect himself. Will he come to the northwest? He doesn''t dare to leave the capital for a moment now, otherwise, I really don''t dare to do it openly. In addition, I can''t help telling you that this area is thousands of miles away from the northwest. It won''t be long before it will change its owner, and it''s estimated that you will soon change your master in the West Qin State! " "I''m afraid it''s not up to you whether you want to change the master or not. Your main purpose today is to know Xiao Xuan''s whereabouts, right?" Chu Tianshu said.Wei Tianlin put away his smile and said, "do you know the whereabouts of the young master? Say it, or I''ll shoot you! " At the end of his speech, a violent breath was released from his body. Gradually condensed into a black tiger virtual shadow. The tiger is five or six meters high and more than ten meters long. Chu Tianshu and others were frightened by the terrible pressure. The soldiers, who were closer to Wei Tianlin, trembled even more. Without waiting for the enemy to attack, they will no longer have the heart to fight. Seeing this scene, Liu Wenxuan said in a low voice, "my Lord, you''d better go first. His subordinates will stop him even if they fight to death!" Chu Tianshu did not move! Wei Tianlin sneered: "girl, I can see that you should be a nine level Xuanshi, and your cultivation is not bad, but do you think you can stop me with your ability? Today, no one can leave without me. Only the dead can go out of the county government! " Chu Tianshu took a deep breath and said, "we may not be your opponents, but if you kill us, none of you can leave. I''m not trying to scare you. If you don''t believe me, you can try!" Four eyes opposite! I don''t know why, Wei Tianlin doesn''t feel like Chu Tianshu is lying. At this time, he felt a strong breath coming from the backyard. Moreover, the breath is still rising. Then came a roar of the bear. There was also a huge shock from the ground. Bang! The shadow of a black giant bear came down from the sky. In front of Chu Tianshu and others. The rock ground burst into cracks. Chu Tianshu didn''t feel surprised. Just now, he had checked Jiang Mingsi''s situation through perspective. And I know he''s breaking through. From the virtual shadow of the giant bear more than 20 meters above his body surface, we can see that he has completed his soul refining. Wei Tianlin was surprised by his powerful power. The black tiger shadow on his body lowered his body and made him nervous. "Second level demon soul? Master Da Xuan Wei Tianlin stepped back a few steps, his eyes nervously staring at Jiang Mingsi. He had seen that the demon soul refined by the comer was absolutely Level 2. Even if he was just a new member of the Daxuan division, his combat effectiveness was better than that of him. Because he had refined the spirit of the demon, only a level! Jiang Mingsi took both hands and stared at Wei Tianlin: "what a Wei Tianlin, what a Xuanling gate. It seems that you really want to rebel against the imperial court!" Chapter 148 Jiang Mingsi made a breakthrough at the critical moment. Moreover, judging from its momentum, it seems to be stronger than Wei Tianlin. This also let the whole county people breathe a sigh of relief. But Wei Tianlin and others were shocked. No wonder these people in front of us are confident! But before they came, they had found out the situation of the county government. Even the course of that night''s fighting was clear to them. I know that Xiao Xuan was badly hurt by a nine level Xuanshi, but when he ran away, he also used Xuanfu to hurt the nine level Xuanshi. There was no great Xuanshi beside the princess. Otherwise, Wei Tianlin did not dare to be so arrogant. Of course, just in case, he took more people with him. Among these 15 people, there are three eight level masters and two nine level masters. After being nervous, Wei Tianlin soon calmed down. What about having a second level demon soul? It seems that it is just a breakthrough. With the cultivation of oneself and the disciples around us, it is not difficult to kill them. Anyway, it has fallen out. It''s absolutely impossible. Besides, whether we can win Yanhuang county or not is related to the follow-up plan of xuanlingmen. Up to now, there is nothing to say, only a war! After a little hesitation, Wei Tianlin roared: "kill me!" At the end of his speech, he just like a tiger, jumped up, from the top of the soldiers'' heads, and killed Jiang Mingsi. The wind roared, and the soldiers below were lifted up! Jiang Mingsi had just broken through, and his accomplishments were not even stable, so he was forced to come out. However, this does not affect his heart of the first World War. The sky roars, the shadow of the black bear is concise. On the surface, there are Xuanqi shield and xuanmai! He jumped up and rushed to Wei Tianlin. At the same time, Chu Tianshu also yelled: "kill!" Dozens of soldiers also released their arrows and crossbows at the same time. Seeing this, more than ten Xuan masters of the Xuanling sect also opened the Xuanqi shield. Round energy shields appeared in front of them. Jingle, jingle! Such as the impact of fine iron! The arrow and crossbow hit the Xuanqi shield, but it couldn''t penetrate it. The two sides collided in the blink of an eye. High and low! Even the soldiers in armor are far from the Xuanling sect. In a twinkling, he was hit hard by more than ten Xuanshi! Heavy casualties! Chu Tianshu took a look at the people around him and whispered: "in a moment, I will cooperate with you to fight for the opponent''s second strike!" Liu Wenxuan and others nodded. They all know Chu Tianshu better. His side is obviously weaker than the other side. There is a huge difference in the quantity and quality of Xuanshi! If there is no special means, it is almost impossible to win. Maybe we will all die here today! A nine level Xuanshi has already rushed up with his sword, and the long sword is approaching Liu Wenxuan. Obviously, the other side has seen that Liu Wenxuan has the highest accomplishments besides Jiang Mingsi. To kill Liu Wenxuan is to get rid of a great danger. But, let this person unexpectedly is, have not waited for him to approach, in front of is a flower! The surrounding environment has changed greatly! Immediately after that, Wei Tianlin appeared in front of him out of thin air. And also issued a dun drink: "bold, you dare to me!" "Two elders?" This person''s heart trembles, involuntarily exclaim out! He took back the sword immediately. But at this time, Wei Tianlin''s face changed again: "mind the back!" The man thought that someone was attacking behind him, so he turned around and opened the two Xuanqi shields. There was a figure in the back, holding a transparent sword body like ice crystal, attacking quickly.He was so scared that he waved his sword to meet him in a hurry! Poof Stab your opponent''s body! "Elder martial brother... You?" The man who was stabbed never thought that elder martial brother would kill himself! I can''t understand why until I die! But his voice, but let this nine Xuan teacher big surprise! But at this time, this person felt that there was a murderous air on his back! Subconsciously, he knew that it was not good. Nine Xuanqi shields appeared almost at the same time. And protected all the vital parts of his body. A black gold knife struck his houxinxuan air shield. The Xuanqi shield burst into a crack. But it also blocked the attack of Wu Jin Dao. However, after Wu Jin Dao, another long sword came through the air. Stabbed in the crack! Then, a sword Qi came out from the tip of the sword. Poof! The sword Qi was lost in the heart of the Ninth level Xuanshi. This person discovered that the man who was stabbed by himself just now was his younger martial brother! "How could that be?" He looked down at his heart in horror. There was already blood pouring out, and his strength was rapidly declining. The shield that protected him didn''t disappear. But without waiting for him to turn around, a knife flashed by. His head is off. This scene also surprised the rest of xuanlingmen. This nine level Xuanshi, their elder martial brother, has the highest accomplishments besides Wei Tianlin. Do not know why, will suddenly kill their own people, and then also by a little fat man and a woman with a scar on the face to the second kill. Everything is too weird! I was so scared that I didn''t dare to step forward again! At this time, Liu Wenxuan was also in shock. She did not expect that the Ninth level Xuanshi was so easy to kill. And Chu Tianshu just released sword Qi, also let her surprise. She could see that the sword Qi was not the condensation of the external energy, but the advanced mysterious skill. Chu Tianshu once again said: "continue to kill the enemy. Don''t leave me 20 meters!" Liu Wenxuan nodded in a hurry! After a short standoff, the two sides collided again! Among them, two sixth level Xuanshi attacked Xiahou Xuan and Zhongyang. Xia Hou Xuan and Zhong Yang also flew up to meet him. Both sides meet! But the bodies of Xia Hou Xuan and Zhong Yang were broken when they touched each other. Before the two men of Xuanling gate could react, another Xia Hou Xuan had fallen from the sky and stabbed one of them with a sword. Click! The Xuanqi shield burst and the long sword drove straight in! Poof! The man died in a terrible way. Another man was scared out of his wits. All of a sudden, he opened the Xuanqi shield all over his body and retreated madly in panic! Unfortunately, Zhong Yang''s attack appeared out of thin air. From then on, he hit the right side of the man and directly penetrated his neck through the gap between the Xuanqi shields. In a flash, two more people died in Xuanling gate. It also made the other xuanlingmen Xuanshi who came up from the slaughter panic. He stopped the attack in a hurry and just glared around Chu Tianshu and others. Even Wei Tianlin, who was fighting with Jiang Mingsi, could hardly believe his eyes. I had a bad feeling in my heart. He wanted to kill these Xuanshi first, but Jiang Mingsi stepped up his attack and didn''t give him any chance at all. Liu Wenxuan and others did not take the initiative to attack, but quickly retreated to Chu Tianshu''s side. They have lost their fear. On the contrary, he was extremely excited. Because with the help of Chu Tianshu''s magic, it''s just like adding wings to a tiger. It''s not difficult to jump over the next level to kill Chapter 149 There are four xuanlingmen dead, but there are eleven, including three eight and one nine. Compared with Chu Tianshu, there are still huge advantages. After a short pause, the first nine level Xuanshi roared: "let''s go up together and kill the little fat man in the middle first. He may be proficient in magic!" When the rest of them heard this, they suddenly realized. But the heart is more dignified. Even the Ninth level Xuanshi can be confused. Isn''t the little fat man as powerful as the great Xuanshi? How to kill it? If you can''t do it well, you may die here. In my heart, I even regret coming to Yanhuang county. Where are these sheep waiting to be slaughtered? It''s a fierce ghost who chooses people to eat! But the elder martial brother of level 9 has already spoken. He can only take a chance. Eleven people were killed almost at the same time. Even if they want to kill Chu Tianshu first, they have to solve several people around Chu Tianshu first, otherwise, they can''t get close to Chu Tianshu at all. Chu Tianshu also felt great pressure. With his ability, at the same time let so many experts into a fantasy, there is also a lot of pressure. Before that, he didn''t feel much about the limit of psychic magic. But now, he is also a little brain swelling, as if excessive consumption. It''s difficult for the people of Xuanling to kill themselves! But the danger has come, so we can only stick to it. When eleven middle and high-level Xuanshi rushed in front of Chu Tianshu and others, they suddenly found that the surrounding environment had changed greatly. As if someone had moved to another place, and then find Chu Tianshu and others, has disappeared. It''s surrounded by walls like ice crystals, so they can''t see further away. "What''s the matter?" Eleven people hurried back to back, warning around. "Magic, it must be magic. Be careful!" "Elder martial brother, is he the illusory great Xuanshi?" Someone said with trembling legs. "The other side can''t be the great Xuanshi. We just need to be careful and open the Xuanqi shield!" They all opened two or three Xuanqi shields one after another. In this way, the sky and the earth are closely protected. At this time, Chu Tianshu and others can clearly see them. Liu Wenxuan locked the eighth level Xuanshi, rose from the sky, fell from the sky, and cut him with a knife. This knife is full of Qi. It tears the air and is invincible. In the eyes of all the people in Xuanling gate, the ice crystal like wall suddenly burst. There''s a man coming from overhead, attacking quickly. "Be careful!" Boom! With a single blow, the Xuanqi shield above Liu Wenxuan''s head was split. The stone slabs under the feet also burst in an instant. Seeing the blade, he was about to cut the man''s head, but the nine level Xuanshi in the center waved his sword to Liu Wenxuan''s throat. Liu Wenxuan can only give way in an emergency. Jinwu Dao changes the attack direction and collides with the opponent''s sword. When! Liu Wenxuan rebounded and instantly got out of the ice crystal wall, and her figure disappeared. Next moment! The ice crystal walls all around also burst. Turned into a long sword. Tens of thousands, sword point in, void shaking. All the people who were surrounded were frightened. "It''s magic. Don''t worry!" The Ninth level Xuanshi roared. Trying to shatter people''s fears. With this sound, thousands of swords burst out, and the air seemed to be torn by thousands of swords. Almost every sword has a sharp roar. The tip of the sword oppresses the air and forms a huge vacuum. This kind of momentum, even the nine level Xuanshi, must be cold in heart and hair. Almost involuntarily, eleven Xuanshi opened all the Xuanqi shields at the same time.Layers of superposition, combined into several layers of energy barriers! Blocking Wan Jian''s attack. The two meet in a flash! Bang Bang It''s not as violent as I thought, but it''s like rain falling on the ice. It didn''t have the slightest attack effect. "Well? So weak? " The people of Xuanling gate were all in a daze. It''s also a relief to them. However, if you open all the Xuanqi shields at the same time, you can imagine the energy consumed. The Ninth level Xuanshi frowned and said, "put away the Xuanqi shield, so as not to consume too much energy!" People suddenly realized. But at this time, a long sword appeared around again, and hit at the same time again. To be on the safe side, you can only use Xuanqi shield again to block in all directions. This attack, like the last one, has no effect. "He''s consuming our Xuanqi. Don''t be fooled. Put away the Xuanqi shield quickly. Each one is limited to one!" The nine level Xuanshi said again. People do what they say! The third attack is coming again. It''s still like raindrops. It''s powerless. It''s just that this one lasted a long time. "So it is So the crowd relaxed their vigilance. The rotation speed of Xuanqi vortex in the body is obviously reduced, and the strength of Xuanqi shield is not so strong. Suddenly, four loud noises came out: Bang, bang, bang! There are four people in front of the Xuanqi shield, suffered a huge attack, as if hit by a boulder. It exploded in an instant. Four swords, they''re in four people''s bodies at the same time. Poof Poof The people who were hit were all level 4 to level 6! All are pierced by a sword! Scarlet blood flowed out, scaring the rest of the people out of their wits. At this time, they can already tell that these four weapons are real weapons. After a moment''s hesitation, the others attacked the man behind the weapon. However, after a successful attack, the four men quickly withdrew their swords and disappeared in the ice crystal wall again. "Ah... I''ll kill you!" One of them seems to have been unable to bear the huge pressure in his heart, leaving others alone and pursuing him. "Let''s rush together!" In the center of the nine Xuanshi, also roared. He knew that he could not just wait to die. Instead of waiting to die, he had better let go. Seven people, together to the same direction. Bang Bang The crystal like walls burst, and the sight suddenly brightened. The magic was broken. They found themselves in the yard again. However, it was a crossbow and arrow that welcomed them. Bang Bang Those who are in a hurry to use Xuanqi shield to block are naturally intact. But two of them were hit by the crossbow. One leg was injured, one was shot through the shoulder! In this way, only five of the fifteen Xuanshi were intact. However, even if there are only five, the combat effectiveness can not be underestimated. Most importantly, Chu Tianshu felt that his mental strength was almost exhausted. In order to use the dreamland to trap more than ten people, it seems that it consumes more mental energy than to trap thousands of horse bandits. His face was a little pale, and he was protected by Liu Wenxuan and others. Fortunately, there are still 20 or 30 armored soldiers in the courtyard. They have used crossbows and arrows to attack the Xuanling gate again Chapter 150 Up to now, these xuanlingmen Xuanshi, where there is a war heart! In the face of attack, you just passively use Xuanqi shield to block! Don''t dare to fight again! Not far away, Wei Tianlin is still fighting with Jiang Mingsi. But the two people''s movement is relatively large, many houses in the county yamen were destroyed, gravel, sawdust flying. The earth trembled and the air burst. It gives people a sense of collapse. Another group of soldiers is also gathering here. Although their accomplishments are generally not high, they are well equipped. The arrow, like rain, attacks Wei Tianlin all the time. Wei Tianlin frowned more and more tightly. I know that if we continue to procrastinate like this, we may all stay here. After a little meditation, he forced Jiang Mingsi back and flew to the backyard of the county government. Seeing this, Jiang Mingsi was surprised to know that the other party''s goal was to catch the princess. Also hastily pursued in the past. Chu Tianshu also saw this scene and was also worried. At this time, an eagle roars! I saw Princess Ji Ruxin, who had already taken the Golden Eagle and flew into the sky. Wei Tianlin looked up and took a deep breath. Suddenly, there was a deafening roar in his mouth. Sound waves, like bombs, reverberate throughout the county. The golden eagle, which just flew into the sky, could not resist the roar and was stunned on the spot. Head down, fall to the ground. Seeing this, Wei Tianlin sneered and turned to catch up with Jiang Mingsi. His legs touched the ground, just like a tiger jumping, and he soared into the air. Seeing Jin Diao and Ji Ruxin getting closer to him, Jiang Mingsi was helpless. Chu Tianshu also saw this scene, his heart trembled. Forced to endure the pain in his head, he performed the magic of illusion in his dream. They are less than 200 meters apart, so he can only try his best to save Ji Ruxin. However, even if he changed the light and shadow. Moreover, Wei Tianlin''s sight was blocked, but after all, Wei Tianlin was a great Xuanshi. Seeing the world is no longer dependent on eyes. As long as the target is targeted by him, he can distinguish the true from the false by virtue of his strong mental power. The two are still getting closer. And Ji Ruxin, who fell with the gold carving, looked especially solemn. At the critical moment, her legs suddenly stepped on the golden eagle, and her body bounced out. When Wei Tianlin saw this, he used both hands and feet. He was in the air and walked against the wind. He hit the air with a violent blow, and then he sent out a sonic boom. His body also changed its direction. He ignored the Golden Eagle and approached Ji Ruxin again. "Be careful, Princess!" Jiang Mingsi roared. Ten meters... Five meters... Three meters In Wei Tianlin''s eyes, Ji Ruxin is already in the bag. No one can save her. But at this time! Ji Ruxin cut it with a sword. The point of the sword tears the air and comes to Wei Tianlin''s head with a shrill sound. Wei Tianlin was just a little stunned. He didn''t dodge at all. He sneered: "it''s useless!" Sure enough, Ji Ruxin''s long sword can''t even pierce the war spirit on his body surface, let alone hurt Wei Tianlin. Wei Tianlin puts out his hand, and the black tiger on his body also puts out his claw and grabs Ji Ruxin''s shoulder. Ji Ru''s heart and body are in the air, but her body twists rapidly. With the help of the rebound force of the sword in her hand, her body drifts backward rapidly. It''s dangerous and dangerous. It''s so dangerous that it eludes Wei Tianlin. "Why? Kid, you have some skills Wei Tianlin pursued him again. This scene also surprised Chu Tianshu. In Ji Ruxin''s body, he saw the Taiji body method. And it''s the perfect level. After a few days'' absence, Ji rushin''s physical cultivation has reached level 9. Ji Ruxin''s realm of refining gas has also reached level five. The combination of the two makes Ji Ruxin have the ability to fight with the first level Xuanshi.In addition to the perfect level of Taiji body method, it made her avoid Wei Tianlin''s attack. But that''s all. It''s very difficult to avoid a move. This is the reason why Wei Tianlin was careless! At this time, both of them descend rapidly in the air, and Wei Tianlin''s tiger claws are getting closer and closer to Ji Ruxin. Jiang Mingsi still has no time to rescue! His fighting spirit seems to be strong in strength, but his speed is still far from that of Wei Tianlin. Can only watch Ji Ruxin more dangerous! Chu Tianshu''s eyes are red. The Qi and blood of the whole body surged up, and the heart beat suddenly accelerated. "No, what should I do? What shall we do? " He''s like an ant on a hot pot. It''s too late to pay attention to the others of Xuanling gate. His eyes are also staring at Ji Ruxin and Wei Tianlin. Brain cells work at high speed! The distance between the two sides is too far, at least 100 meters. Can''t display the dreamland in the dream, and the dreamland has no effect on Wei Tianlin at all! Moreover, Chu Tianshu also knows that even if he shows his dreamland, he can''t save Ji rushin! Suddenly, his eyes lit up: "Kendo?" When he was in the national capital, even Shangguan Yan, the Ninth level Xuanshi, highly praised his Kendo, and even regarded him as half a master. Since Kendo can be integrated into words, can be integrated into ink! Then, can I integrate my feeling in kendo into my spiritual power to form a sword carrying the spirit of Kendo? Ji Ruxin is in great danger. She can''t bear Chu Tianshu to think about it. Only the sword of spirit can ignore the distance and attack Wei Tianlin remotely. Thinking about this, Chu Tianshu is even more concerned about his mental energy consumption. Then I fell into a dream! In my dream, I quickly condensed my life''s understanding of Kendo into a three inch sword through my spiritual power. However, at the moment when the sword of spirit was formed, Chu Tianshu also felt the whirl of heaven! Almost in a coma! "Go The spirit of the sword through Chu Tianshu''s eyes, eye-catching and out, straight to Wei Tianlin away. Almost at the same time! The powerful tiger on Wei Tianlin''s body surface gave out a Scream: roar "Ah..." Wei Tianlin only felt as if a sword had been inserted into his brain. Not only did he suffer from his war spirit, but also he had a splitting headache. Scream, the body tumbled down in the air. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu was also relieved. Immediately after that, he felt dark and fainted. Liu Wenxuan''s eyes and hands were quick, and she quickly helped Chu Wentao. Another look, Chu Tianshu has been unconscious! "My Lord!" Liu Wenxuan cried out. The rest of the people were shocked to see this! On the other hand, Wei Tianlin has fallen from the void: Boom! The roof has collapsed! If Jiang Mingsi attacked him at this time, Wei Tianlin would be dead. But Jiang Mingsi can only save Princess Ji Ruxin first. When Ji Ruxin is about to land, catch her. As soon as they saw that their elders had been hurt, they rushed over. "Let''s go!" Wei Tianlin was not in a coma at this time. He was still rational, but he had a splitting headache and had no fighting power. The powerful spiritual sword was still in his soul. How dare you stay long? With his command, the only seven remaining Xuanshi of Xuanling sect protected him, flew to the roof of the house and fled to the county government Chapter 151 The people in the county government didn''t go after the people in xuanlingmen. Because Chu Tianshu is in a coma! In everyone''s opinion, nothing is more important than Chu Tianshu''s safety. After Ji Ru''s peace of mind, she quickly comes to Chu Tianshu and takes Chu Tianshu from Liu Wenxuan''s arms. "Princess, don''t worry. You should be wasting too much time!" Jiang Ming felt Chu Tianshu''s pulse and said. Ji Ruxin was relieved and asked, "how are you, uncle Jiang?" "I''m fine. I''ve just finished refining my soul, but I don''t have time to be stable. I''m in a big war, and I need a retreat. I can''t chase Wei Tianlin for the time being!" Jiang Mingsi showed his regret. "Sooner or later, I''ll find them to settle the account. Wen Xuan, go and see how the golden eagle is. If it''s all right, I''ll take the Golden Eagle and go to find the big gray wolf. Let the big gray wolf lead the monster to chase them!" Ji Ruxin''s eyes also flashed murderous. Liu Wenxuan nodded in a hurry and flew to the place where the golden carving landed! The golden eagle was shocked and fainted. It fell to the ground in a coma, and it was not light. Although one wing was not broken, it was seriously injured and was no longer able to fly. Therefore, the matter of the final pursuit is not settled. ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu had a good sleep! When he woke up, he found himself in bed! And Princess Ji Ruxin sits on the edge of the bed and takes a nap! Such as silk long hair, hanging in delicate cheek side, rouyi small hand holding fragrant cheek! How to see how beautiful! Chu Tianshu couldn''t help raising his hand and gently stroked Ji Ruxin''s cheek. Ji Ruxin also suddenly wakes up, after seeing Chu Tianshu wake up, immediately is a joy: "you wake up?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, are you ok?" "I''m fine. How are you?" Ji Ruxin also holds Chu Tianshu''s hand, and her eyes are full of concern! Chu Tianshu looked at this particularly gentle eyes, heart ripples, smile: "what can I do? It''s their business to fight. I''ll help you in the back! " Ji Ruxin nuzui, half coquetry, said: "no, they all said that this time it''s all up to you. Without you, we would not be able to live. Jiang Bo told me that the most taboo of practitioners is excessive consumption of spirit. If the soul is injured, it will take at least a few months to recover. If it''s serious, it may be irreversible, Affect the future practice Chu Tianshu sat up and held Ji Ruxin''s hand tightly: "don''t listen to their nonsense. I really don''t have anything. I''ll have a good sleep!" "Really?" "Of course! By the way, how long have I been sleeping? " Chu Tianshu. "It''s been a day and a night!" "So long?" Chu Tianshu was a little surprised. He recalled the last sword of spirit and felt himself again. There was nothing wrong with it. It also gave him a little relief. Fortunately, there are no sequelae. Moreover, he also found that his mental strength seemed to have increased a lot. "Tianshu, did you attack Wei Tianlin by magic? And then he was suddenly hurt? " Ji Ruxin asked. Chu Tianshu nodded. "You are so powerful that you can hurt Da Xuan. What is your state now?" "I... I don''t know. I have to ask Jiang Bo first. It''s you who have made Taijiquan perfect!" Chu Tianshu shaved Ji Ruxin''s nose. Ji Ruxin blushed and said, "that''s what you taught me!" "Ha ha... I''m hungry for my husband. Let''s go to dinner!" "Well!" They left the bedroom together. Qiuyu, Dongyu and Duoduo are waiting in the living room! When Chu Tianshu woke up, he was also excited. After lunch! Chu Tianshu asked people to call Jiang Mingsi and others. Everyone was relieved to see that Chu Tianshu was safe and sound. "Marquis, how did you attack Wei Tianlin at that time?" Jiang Mingsi asked."The sword of spirit is also a method of attacking spirit that I have unconsciously realized. It just integrates my understanding of Kendo into my spirit. However, I can''t think that this method can have such a great effect!" "The sword of spirit?" Jiang Mingsi was lost in thought. Liu Wentao sighed: "Lord Hou is too powerful. With the help of one person, he made fifteen Xuanshi of the other party fall into a dreamland. Finally, he let Wei Tianlin run away. Are you already a great Xuanshi?" But Chu Tianshu shook his head: "no, if I become a magic great Xuanshi, my fighting power is far from that. I guess that in terms of spirit, I can only be regarded as the peak of Xuanshi!" Jiang Mingsi said: "even if it''s the peak of Xuanshi, the power of the last attack of the Marquis is comparable to that of the first level great Xuanshi. If the Marquis doesn''t leave any sequelae, he can make good use of this kind of attack to prepare for future trouble!" Chu Tianshu nodded: "let''s talk about how to solve the problem of Xuanling gate?" "Lord Hou, Hu yanjue, Xiao Tianyou and others have already led troops into the city. There are 1000 armored soldiers guarding the city. In addition, we recruit hundreds of new city defense forces to protect Yanhuang county. There should be no big problem. They certainly dare not come back to Yanhuang County in a short time!" Liu Wentao said. "Oh? They''re here at last? " Chu Tianshu is also happy. "It''s about an hour since I arrived. I''m arranging accommodation for the recruits now. It''s time for huyanjue to come to see the Marquis and the princess later!" Just then, someone came outside the door to report, and huyanjue came. But after a few breaths, Hu yanjue and Xiao Tianyou have entered side by side. "See the Marquis, see the princess!" They fell on one knee at the same time. "Get up quickly. How was your journey?" Chu Tianshu helped him quickly. "Thank you for your concern. Everything went well. We also bought 300000 stone grains!" "Good, good, good!" Chu Tianshu looked up and down at Hu yanjue and said with a smile, "your accomplishments seem to have improved again!" Hu yanjue grinned: "with the blessing of marquis, the combat effectiveness of his subordinates should be comparable with that of the third level Xuanshi!" "Well!" Chu Tianshu nodded: "wait a minute, I''ll give you a big gift!" At the end of his speech, he looked at Liu Wentao again: "how is the golden carving now?" "The golden eagle is injured, but after a day''s cultivation, there is no problem with flying!" "Let it inform the wolf and lead a thousand high-level beasts into the city as the mount of our thousand soldiers!" "The Marquis has tamed so many beasts?" Hu yanjue and Xiao Tianyou were both surprised. "You''ll know later!" Liu Wentao leaves! After a brief chat about the situation of the Western Qin state, Chu Tianshu sent everyone away. But Jiang Mingsi and Liu Wenxuan stayed. "Wen Xuan, how long do you have to go before you reach the level of Da Xuan master?" Chu Tianshu asked. Liu Wenxuan replied, "I''ve eaten some body quenching pills and Qi gathering pills recently. I can reach the level 9 peak in half a month at most!" "So, it''s time to prepare the demon soul for you. As long as you become the great Xuanshi, then we will have a better grasp of Xuanling gate!" Chu Tianshu narrowed his eyes Chapter 152 Jiang Mingsi said, "master Hou, I only used two big Xuan pills. There is still one big Xuan pill left. I can give it to miss Wenxuan!" Then he took out a medicine bottle from his sleeve and handed it to Liu Wenxuan. "Just now I have another one, two big Xuandan, which is more secure. Now I lack a demon soul!" Chu Tianshu also took out a big Xuandan and a demon crystal! Seeing this, Liu Wenxuan was naturally moved, but she didn''t pick it up. He said: "it''s better for you to take it first. When you can find the right demon soul, you can give it to me Chu Tianshu didn''t force it, but in his mind, he thought of a letter he got from Xiao Xuan. If Liu Wenxuan could get the ghost of the snake king, her fighting power would not be worse than Jiang Mingsi. But there''s no need to worry about it. Now we have to solve Xuanling gate first! Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu asked: "you say, can we pursue Shangwei Tianlin?" Jiang Mingsi understood Chu Tianshu''s intention as soon as he heard this. After a little meditation, he said: "Wei Tianlin''s soul has been damaged, and the speed is certainly not fast. In addition, there are two injured masters among them. If they want to reach the Xuanling gate, it will take at least two days. If they ride in the golden eagle, they should have time to chase and kill them!" "It''s not just you, Wenxuan and I are going together!" "Mr. Hou, the golden carving can''t carry us three, can it? You''d better stay at home. I''ll go by myself. I''m sure I can leave Wei Tianlin behind! " "I''ll let it find two more flying beasts, even if it doesn''t become a demon, it shouldn''t be a big problem to carry one person!" Ji Ru worried: "do you really want to go?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "we must take advantage of his illness to kill him. If we don''t have a great Xuanshi, our threat will be less. We can''t let Wei Tianlin take good care of the injury. You wait at home, and I will let more monsters follow us!" "Since the Marquis has made up his mind, I will obey him." Jiang Mingsi and Liu Wenxuan share the same voice. Several people out of the room, Chu Tianshu came to the yard where the golden carving. The left wing of the golden eagle is damaged, but after a day''s cultivation, the powerful resilience of the demon clan has almost healed. "Xiao Jin, go and find more beast companions!" Chu Tianshu said directly. Although the Golden Eagle can''t speak, it can understand people''s words. Its wings spread out and it flew away. In this vast mountain forest, there are not many demonic birds, but there are still many level 7 and level 8 birds and beasts. With a loud hawk out! Not long after, four or five birds with a wingspan of 67 meters came from the west mountain. You can easily bring a man of more than 100 Jin to the sky. Under the leadership of jindiao, they soon came to the county government. There was no fall. After diving down from high altitude, it climbed rapidly again. But Jiang Mingsi and Liu Wenxuan had already ejected and landed on the back of the two giant birds. The golden carving fell on the roof of the house, on Chu Tianshu''s back, and then it spread its wings and soared away. When you get up in the air, the big bird won''t have much trouble flying. You can glide in the wind! The speed can even reach more than 150 kilometers per hour. Jiang Mingsi and Liu Wenxuan were also filled with emotion. Looking at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, he was more and more admired. "Marquis, can you give me the ghost of a bird in the future?" Liu Wenxuan couldn''t help saying. Chu Tianshu was stunned: "do you want birds?" Liu Wenxuan nodded: "well, I hope I can be as free as a bird. Although I have refined the spirit, I can''t fly for a long time, but at least I can stay in the air for a short time. However, I also know that it''s hard to catch birds and beasts. If I can''t find them, it doesn''t matter!" Chu Tianshu knew that Liu Wenxuan had been imprisoned for many years. The inner desire for freedom is higher than anyone else. So he nodded and said, "it''s OK. It''s very close to the monster mountain range. When the Xuanling gate is solved, I''ll take you there to look for it." "Thank you, marquis!" There are six birds in all.Three carried three people, and the other three circled nearby, searching for the trace of Wei Tianlin and others. Yanhuang county is about 500 li away from xuanlingmen. If you cross the mountains, the distance will be further! The road is not easy to walk, even the high-level Xuanshi, at least two days and two nights! Therefore, Chu Tianshu didn''t ask for urgency, he just went at a constant speed! meanwhile! From Yanhuang county more than 300 miles in the mountains! Wei Tianlin and others are sitting by a valley stream to have a rest. The nine level Xuanshi, looking anxiously at Wei Tianlin, said, "elder, are you better?" Wei Tianlin shook his head and looked ugly. Last night, he didn''t go on his way. Instead, he was in the mountains. I thought that with the art of meditation, I could get rid of the sword in my mind as soon as possible! However, he was disappointed in the result. The sword of spirit is extremely tough and unbreakable. Always inserted in his soul Dharma body, with a strong Kendo atmosphere! Not only let him refine the spirit of the demon can no longer show, but also even his own soul, are constantly corroded! "That little fat man, what kind of psychic method is he using? Why does it have a strong Kendo flavor? " Wei Tianlin clenched his teeth. The head is still very painful. Let alone fighting with people, even action is greatly restricted. It''s also good that Jiang Mingsi didn''t catch up, otherwise, it''s hard to say whether he can live or not. He looked at the nine level Xuanshi and said, "Feng Xing, you carry me behind your back. We''ll continue on our way. I''m afraid that old man will come after us!" "Good elder!" The nine level Xuanshi, who called Feng Xing, squatted down in front of Wei Tianlin and carried him on his back. A group of eight people, along the stream, to the mountains quickly walk. However, Feng Xing was still confused and said, "elder, what is that little fat man''s cultivation? Why can''t you take his attack? " "I''m careless. He should be a great Xuanshi of spirit. However, his physical and Xuanqi cultivation are too weak, so I didn''t pay attention to him. I knew earlier that I would kill him at the first time, and I would never give him the chance to perform magic tricks!" "Great master of spirit? How is that possible? How old is that kid? " "Yes, I can''t believe it, and I''ve been blinded by his appearance. However, this son''s identity must be different. So many Xuanshi seem to respect him, but you don''t have to worry about it. After he attacks me, he should feel bad, and he will suffer from mental repulsion. When we get back to the sect, he will not die, I asked the leader and the elder to take people to Yanhuang county and kill them all! " Feng Xing nodded hastily: "yes, none of the people in the county government can stay. We have to avenge those martial brothers and elder elders!" Chapter 153 "Yanhuang county is sure to fall into our hands. As long as we take Yanhuang County, there will be no way out for the 200000 border troops in the northwest. However, what I am worried about now is Xiao Xuan!" Wei Tianlin worried. "Elder, do you mean that the young leader may have been attacked by the boy''s mental power, so he was forced to flee the county?" Feng Xing asked. "Yes, although some people saw the young leader escape from Yanhuang County, no one can be sure of his safety after all. The disciples who were taken away by Xiao Xuan are also unheard of. In Yanhuang County, there is not only the master Jiang Mingsi, the woman in black who uses the sword, but also the Ninth level Xuanshi. If he pursues and kills the young leader, the young leader will not live!" "Ah?" The rest of them trembled after listening. If the young leader is dead, isn''t he crazy? ¡­¡­ When Wei Tianlin and others were a hundred miles away from Xuanling gate, several big birds suddenly appeared in the sky. The first one is a giant eagle with golden light, which is the most eye-catching. "They''re coming?" A disciple of Xuanling sect pointed to the giant eagle and gave a exclamation. Seeing this, Wei Tianlin also changed his face and exclaimed, "let''s go!" But how can their speed compare with that of birds? The Golden Eagle comes with two other eagles. In the blink of an eye, he fell to the ground and stopped the way of xuanlingmen and others. Jiang Mingsi, Liu Wenxuan and Chu Tianshu jumped off the bird''s back. "You? You want to kill them all? " Wei Tianlin has come down from Fengxing''s back and glares at Jiang Mingsi. Jiang Mingsi said: "it''s not that we want to kill all, but that even if we let you go, you can''t give up revenge!" Wei Tianlin sneered: "that''s why you are looking for death. Don''t you know that this place is very close to our Xuanling gate? Belong to our Xuanling gate? As long as I send out a mysterious talisman, there will be disciples coming to help immediately! " Chu Tianshu curled his lips: "there''s so much nonsense. Let''s do it!" He has been brewing in his mind for a long time! His eyes were fixed on Wei Tianlin. At this time, the distance between them is no more than 20 meters or 30 meters. This distance attack will have better effect. Almost the words fell, his spiritual sword had been pierced. Like a beam of light, it disappeared into Wei Tianlin''s mind. This also made Wei Tianlin, whose soul had been badly damaged, scream, hold his head in both hands and roll on the spot! Jiang Mingsi and Liu Wenxuan also came forward at this time. A violent mysterious Qi overflowed from Jiang Mingsi''s body and quickly condensed into a giant bear with a height of 20 meters. It''s as high as seven stories. With Jiang Mingsi, the giant bear leaped tens of meters. Without any tricks, he just came down from the sky and let Feng Xing and many other Xuanshi fall into despair. "Kill Feng Xing and others knew that it was impossible to evade. Seven people, almost at the same time, opened the air shield. Dozens of small Xuanqi shields are combined to form a five layer defense. Boom! The bear slapped the shield. The air shields burst one after another. The ground under the feet of several people in Fengxing also sank into a big pit. But in the end, with their desperate resistance, Jiang Mingsi''s attack was blocked. Five layers of defense, three layers have been broken! It''s just that the second and third strikes have arrived again. The giant bear swung his hand, and then on top of the Xuanqi shield, he patted down from left to right. Boom! Rough, manic! Great power! Xuanqi shield is completely dismembered. Feng line a few people, but also by the giant bear''s slap to fly, beat down. Two more people were patted into meat cakes. Chu Tianshu, who was a little tired in spirit, was also shocked at this scene. He did not expect that there was such a big gap between the great Xuanshi and the Ninth level Xuanshi. One more demon soul, which is almost equivalent to one more heavy weapon.Rifles vs tanks! It''s not a level anymore. However, with the help of the force of anti shock, the Feng Xing quickly fell back and shot three jade runes in a row. The jade talisman explodes at a very high altitude and turns into Xuanling. Even if separated by dozens of miles, it can be clearly seen. Jiang Mingsi ignored him, and his eyes were still fixed on Wei Tianlin. Wei Tianlin held his head in both hands and stared at Jiang Mingsi. He roared: "since you want me to die, today, I will die with you!" As he spoke, his Xuanqi ran at a high speed, but his skin became shriveled. A powerful energy overflows from the body and condenses into a black tiger again. Moreover, the tiger''s body, there are a green vitality around, there is a terrible wind howling out! "Moving soul to burn blood?" Jiang Mingsi was shocked to see this. The great Xuanshi who has refined the demon soul can burn his own Qi and blood and transfer his own soul to the demon soul. And absorbed the wind element between heaven and earth! It''s like lighting your own life. In a short time, you can have the extremely powerful fighting power of level 2 monster. But the price is also high. Once the Qi and blood burn out, the result is only one death. Wei Tianlin is already gambling. As soon as the tiger was formed, it jumped up and left Wei Tianlin''s body, and directly killed Jiang Mingsi. Speed is like a ghost, leaving a series of shadows! And Wei Tianlin''s body, also fell to the ground, gas if gossamer, see is not alive! Jiang Mingsi also felt great pressure. With a roar, the nine Xuanqi shields left the body at the same time and were blessed on the giant bear. It''s like putting armor on the bear. Moreover, there seems to be a connection between the Xuanqi shield and the Xuanqi shield, which makes the battle spirit of the black bear more powerful and domineering. Without waiting for him to move, the tiger transformed by Wei Tianlin had already arrived at his side. Boom! A loud noise! The air shield on the black bear''s body cracked. But it''s also rapidly repairing. The black bear also launched a counterattack at this time. But his movements, compared with Wei Tianlin, were clumsy. It seems that the soul of the black bear focuses on defense. The fierce tiger''s fighting spirit is strong in speed, but its attack power is not bad at all. Every blow can damage the black bear''s Xuanqi shield. Obviously, Jiang Mingsi, who had just joined the Daxuan division, was inferior to Wei Tianlin in combat effectiveness. But Wei Tianlin wanted to hit Jiang Mingsi hard. He couldn''t do it for a while! Roaring! Over a hundred meters around, there was a hurricane. Chu Tianshu was also shocked by this scene. At this time, his mental energy consumption is not as serious as expected. The reason why I was in a coma last time was that I had overdrawn in advance in order to deal with 15 middle and high-level Xuanshi. At this time, he estimated that he should be able to use the spirit sword once. However, after the cast, it should also fall into a coma again. To be on the safe side, Chu Tianshu didn''t do that. Instead, let the Golden Eagle carry itself and soar. Get out of danger first. On the ground, the fighting became fiercer. To a certain extent, Wei Tianlin, who is desperate for his life, has been pressing Jiang Mingsi to fight. The other five wounded Xuanshi attacked around Liu Wenxuan. Also let Liu Wenxuan into the downwind. Living in the high altitude, Chu Tianshu looked around again and found that there were six more Xuanshi coming from far and near. Obviously, they have seen the special help signal of Xuanling gate. "It can''t be delayed. Otherwise, there will be more people coming here. If you are in a coma, you will be in a coma. As long as you can kill Wei Tianlin, it''s easy to deal with those people with Jiang Mingsi''s cultivation!" When Chu Tianshu thought of this, his spiritual strength had been highly condensed again.In the sea of knowledge, a sword of spirit, rapid prototyping. "Go down!" Chu Tianshu let the Golden Eagle dive down from the sky with him Chapter 154 Jindiao high speed dive! Chu Tianshu in order to be safe, from the crystal walnut space inside, and out of a concentration Dan, quickly into the mouth. This kind of elixir is also obtained from the Yunshan sect. It belongs to the second level elixir! Can enhance mental strength, also avoid excessive consumption and coma! He was going to get close and attack again! However, what he did not expect was that there was still 50 or 60 meters between them! Wei Tianlin''s tiger is transformed by moving his soul and burning his blood. He claps his paw on the giant bear on Jiang Mingsi''s body surface. With the help of this force, he suddenly took off and pounced on Chu Tianshu. This tiger is an energy body, and its speed is far faster than that of monsters and humans in the same realm. Tens of meters away, in a flash. The huge spiritual pressure also shocked Chu Tianshu. But this is the end of the story, and the only way to do it is to break the bridge and sink the boat. And his eyes, also have a sword photoelectric flash out, straight into the tiger''s brain. The tiger''s body was just a little meal, but his eyes suddenly widened, and there was a blood red smell. Like a burning flame! Tiger palm, also gave birth to two gas snake, like clouds, castration is still not reduced! Boom! It claps its paw on Chu Tianshu''s body. Together with the golden carving under Chu Tianshu''s body, it also claps the void. Almost at the same time, the energy tiger is also collapsing in the sky! "My Lord!" Jiang Mingsi exclaimed and jumped up quickly, holding Chu Tianshu in his arms. The gold carving is still falling. Fortunately, its wings are unfolding, like a broken kite, landing in constant circling. It''s back, also left a foot long wound, blood gushing. He struggled several times in a row, but failed to fly again. Obviously, the injury has been very serious! Chu Tianshu''s chest sank down and his sternum broke three. Bone spurs almost hurt the heart! The five zang organs were shocked by the tiger''s paw. Chu Tianshu is almost in a coma! But after all, he took a Huanyang pill with his last breath. Huanyang Dan into the abdomen, it quickly played a role in repairing his body trauma. Seeing this scene, Jiang Mingsi was also annoyed. If you are more careful, how can you let Wei Tianlin hurt Chu Tianshu? "How are you, marquis?" Jiang Mingsi said anxiously. Chu Tianshu replied, "help Liu Wenxuan kill those people quickly!" Jiang Mingsi nodded and put Chu Tianshu on the ground. Then he roared and slaughtered Feng Xing and others. Almost a shock, then killed a person. Scared them to run! But Jiang Mingsi kept up with him. After three or two jumps, he pressed Feng Xing to the ground. The fighting soul of the black bear made a little effort and burst his head. Liu Wenxuan also seized the opportunity to kill one person. Then, the two rushed to the last two again. In just a few minutes, all the five remaining Xuanshi also died. When they come to Chu Tianshu with a heavy look, they find that Chu Tianshu has fallen asleep. However, after Jiang Mingsi examined Chu Tianshu''s internal injury, he found that the injury was recovering very quickly. "What kind of healing pills did the Marquis eat? However, even the Huanyang pill can''t recover so fast! " In doubt, Jiang Mingsi also picked up Chu Tianshu. He said to Liu Wenxuan, "let''s leave here for a while. It''s estimated that the people of xuanlingmen will come soon." "What about the golden carving?" Liu Wenxuan looks at the golden carving. This guy is heavier than a person, and he is very big. It''s hard to take him with him. Jiang Mingsi pondered for a moment, handed Chu Tianshu to Liu Wenxuan, and said, "you hold the Marquis, I''ll take the golden carving with me!" Jiang Mingsi came to the golden carving and carried its body.They quickly left the mountain area. A few minutes later, a group of Xuanling disciples came here. When they saw the fighting ground, they were all stunned. The deep pits and the cracked ground all proved that there must have been a fierce battle just now. With a little hesitation, they rushed to Wei Tianlin. He raised his hand to touch Wei Tianlin''s carotid artery and found that Wei Tianlin had died of exhaustion. "The second elder is dead?" These Xuanling disciples were all surprised. They''re really scared. It must be Da Xuan who can kill Wei Tianlin! If the enemy didn''t go, they would be dead! "I''ll summon the leader!" A sixth level Xuanshi said, then threw out a paper crane like animal skin. On the paper crane, the light flashed, turned into a bird, quickly away. "Let''s go, too!" After that, he picked up Wei Tianlin''s body and left with the rest of the people. ¡­¡­ Jiang Mingsi and Liu Wenxuan did not rush back to Yanhuang county. Chu Tianshu was seriously injured. He was recovering quickly and couldn''t stand the turbulence at all. Besides, if the golden eagle is injured, ordinary beasts and birds of prey can''t carry two people. So, in a mountain area 30 miles away from the battlefield, they found a natural cave and went in. Putting Chu Tianshu in the cave, Jiang Mingsi came to the cave and sat down. Liu Wenxuan stayed in the cave to take care of Chu Tianshu. For all this, Chu Tianshu still knows. Although he was sleepy, he was not in a coma. It''s just a dream. He found that in the dream state, not only the mental recovery is very fast, but also the wounds on the body are healing rapidly. The broken sternum may grow well overnight. "My constitution is terrible, isn''t it? Did crystal walnut transform my body? Or... " Chu Tianshu estimated that his body should have been tempered many times by starlight, so his resilience would be so fast. In addition, dream is equal to deep sleep, and the addition of pills. The combination of multiple factors makes him different from ordinary people. "It seems that I have to take time to improve my physical cultivation in the future. If my physical body is strong, it will certainly be good for the recovery of the injury!" Get rid of distractions and dream about the stars. It''s just that before it was just one star, now it''s two. Xuanqi seeds are rapidly exhaling Xuanqi. The outside starlight is also pouring into Chu Tianshu''s body. The wounds on Chu Tianshu''s skin surface can be healed at the speed visible to the naked eye. Liu Wenxuan was more and more surprised when she saw all this. "The little Marquis''s body is just like a monster. I don''t know what his practice is. I think his future achievements will be very high. Our brothers and sisters will follow him, but they are right people!" ¡­¡­ More than a hundred miles away! At the top of a mountain more than 4000 meters high, there is a magnificent complex of buildings. Surrounded by clouds, it''s like a fairyland! This is also the headquarters of Xuanling gate! Xiao Tianling, who is in retreat, suddenly opens his eyes when he hears the sound of rapid footsteps outside the door. "What''s the matter?" His voice is coming out! "Headmaster, something''s wrong. Elder martial brother uses Xuanniao to send a message back, saying that the second elder was killed by the enemy, and all the people he took to Yanhuang county have been killed!" The visitor said eagerly. "What?" Xiao Tianling was surprised Chapter 155 "Boom!" The door burst open! Xiao Tianling with white hair rushed out from inside. He was dressed in white and his face was as cold as ice. He absorbed the animal skin paper in his hand. Looking at the contents carefully, he gritted his teeth and said, "go to inform the elder immediately and let them be on guard. I''ll go and have a look!" Then he rose. On the surface of his body, there was a silver light, which turned into a silver snake more than 30 meters long. This silver snake''s back, actually grew a pair of blue wings. The wings flapped slightly, and then there was a violent sound of breaking the air, which made Xiao Tianling''s body glide down the mountain like an arrow. However, the body of the giant snake seems too big! That a pair of small wings, can''t let Xiao Tianling really roam in the sky. After landing, just stick to the branches of the mountains and forests! But it''s as fast as a bird! More than a hundred miles away, but within 20 minutes, he had already arrived. When he saw the messy battlefield and the scattered bodies, his face was even more gloomy. After a little hesitation, he rose up again and walked along the mountain to the top of the mountain. Look around, unfortunately, but nothing! Finally, he took out the animal skin paper used for communication, and looked at the content carefully, his brow frowning more and more tightly. "I can''t imagine that there are two great Xuanshi in Yanhuang county. One is the great Xuanshi who has refined the second level demon soul, and the other is the spiritual great Xuanshi who is proficient in magic. This is troublesome!" Xiao Tianling calmed down. If so, the Xuanling gate will be dangerous. This time the loss is too serious! There are so many middle and high-level Xuanshi dead! Although he was highly cultivated, he did not dare to work hard with the two great Xuanshi around the princess. Who knows if the imperial court has left behind? What if there are other great masters in Yanhuang county? Suddenly, Xiao Tianling''s face changed again and exclaimed: "Xuan er?" He suddenly thought of his son Xiao Xuan! Although he also learned that his son had escaped from Yanhuang county. If there are two great Xuanshi in Yanhuang County, how can he get good results if he is only the son of the seventh grade Xuanshi? Even if he gave his son the great Xuanfu appendage, it''s impossible for the two great Xuanshi to hit hard at the same time. In particular, the spirit of the great Xuanshi, the most bizarre. "I belittled the imperial court and Ji Ye''s love for the princess. I sent two great Xuanshi to protect her. But in the West Qin state, any great Xuanshi has a name. Why don''t I know who these two great Xuanshi are?" After pondering for a moment, he looked more and more gloomy! "I don''t care who you are. If my son is really killed by you, I will certainly tear you to pieces, and your princess Ji Ruxin will be buried with my son!" Xiao Tianling, an old son, loves his only son Xiao Xuan very much. I thought there was an amulet, even if I met master Da Xuan, it would be enough to protect myself. But it was a mistake. Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and quickly returned to Xuanling gate along the ridge like a flying snake. Wait for him to come to the leader''s hall! Elder Ren Tianya has also come here. "Second brother, third brother is really dead?" Ren Tianya''s sword eyebrows lock tightly. His hair was gray, his eyes were sharp, his nose was crooked, his figure was big, and he had a big sword on his back. Xiao Tianling sighed and nodded: "I''m not good. I underestimated the strength of Yanhuang county. I''ve harmed my third younger brother, and I''ve harmed 15 Xuanling masters of Xuanling sect!" While speaking, he also handed the animal skin paper to Ren Tianya! Ren Tianya looked very dignified after seeing it: "illusory master Da Xuan? One person can trap our 15 middle and high-level Xuanshi, and hurt our third younger brother? " "Yes, even in the whole east continent, the great master of magic is extremely rare. Unexpectedly, there is one hidden in the West Qin State!" Ren Tianya snorted coldly again: "hum, I don''t care how fierce he is. The third brother''s Revenge must be avenged. The second brother, I''ll take people to Yanhuang County immediately and kill all the people in Yanhuang County!""Elder brother, it must be considered in the long run. No one knows if there are other masters in Yanhuang county. We can''t let Xuanling gate fail in our generation. Otherwise, how can we be worthy of master''s teaching?" "Second brother, what do you want to do? Are we going to put up with this? Third brother''s revenge is gone? If master knew, he would be very sad. " Ren Tianya said angrily. "Master?" Xiao Tianling frowned again. Since three years ago, when master closed the door for a breakthrough, they have followed his advice and announced that master is dead! For three years, master has never appeared again. Not even a breath. Maybe, already dead? But the elder martial brother always thinks that master is still alive! He sighed and said, "no matter what happens to master now, we can''t disturb him. Besides, there''s no need for master to come forward in the affairs of Yanhuang county. You and my three brothers have already made a vow to share life and death together. I''ll take revenge for the third brother''s hatred and xuan''er''s hatred. Princess Ji Ruxin must also be buried with my son!" "Is xuan''er dead, too?" Ren Tianya was shocked. "More evil than good. He and his disciples have been missing for several days, and the other side has two great Xuanshi. If you want to kill them, it''s not difficult!" Ren Tianya was angry again: "what are you waiting for? Immediately gather all the disciples, you and my brother, and go to Yanhuang county to kill him "Brother, I know that although you are the second level Da Xuan division, you also have the fighting power of the third level Da Xuan division. You and I should be able to kill each other''s two Da Xuan divisions together, but have you ever thought about it, in case there are other masters hidden in Yanhuang County? If we have another accident, what will happen to the Centennial foundation of xuanlingmen? " Ren Tianya frowned: "what do you say to do?" "If xuan''er is really dead, then his marriage with Ye Xiyu will be over. However, ye Xiyu is his fiancee after all. Shuijingmen and xuanlingmen have always been good friends. Therefore, I plan to unite with shuijingmen and ask them to send out one or two great Xuanshi and some middle and senior Xuanshi to join forces with us to destroy those people in Yanhuang County!" Ren Tianya nodded slightly after listening: "this is a good idea. Second brother, please write a letter quickly and inform the people of shuijingmen. It''s a big deal that we''ll wait a few more days!" "The water mirror gate is thousands of miles away, and ordinary Xuanniao runes can''t fly past. We don''t have higher Xuanniao runes. We can only use lingque to send messages. It''s estimated that it will take seven days as soon as we get there. You and I will use these seven days to investigate the situation of Yanhuang County, so that we can know ourselves and the other!" "Shall I go to Yanhuang County in person?" "No, we just need to appoint a few disciples with low accomplishments. In addition, we need to recruit more disciples. Once the people of shuijingmen come, we will lead all the disciples to Yanhuang county to take full control of them. The mountains and rivers in the northwest of Western Qin will become the territory of xuanlingmen!" Ren Tianya nodded: "the chaos has come, and the Western Qin State will be destroyed. Although we can''t all belong to the great rivers and mountains and tens of millions of people, we also need to dominate. It''s better to support a small country for our own use. Otherwise, we will miss this time, and we won''t have this opportunity in the future." "Well, if the elder brother really has nothing to do, he can take people around here. I''m afraid the two great Xuanshi haven''t left yet, but they must not be far away. Once they meet, they will summon me immediately, and I''ll arrive in time." "Second younger brother, don''t worry about staying here. They are only first-class great Xuanshi. If they do meet, even if I can''t kill them all, at least one will be left!" Ren Tianya said, then turned away. A few minutes later, he left the sect with twenty or thirty Xuanshi. Go to the surrounding mountains and search for suspicious people. Even the Xuanshi outside were mobilized Chapter 156 Into the night! Chu Tianshu had already awakened from his sleep. Liu Wenxuan and Jiang Mingsi did not sleep! See Chu Tianshu wake up, immediately lean up. "How are you, marquis?" Liu Wenxuan said with concern. Chu Tianshu touched his chest. The wound seems to have healed, even the internal injury is good, the broken sternum has been docking. However, if the bones want to grow well, it is estimated that they will have to sleep another day! "It''s all right. I''m going to discuss something with you." "Say it, sir!" "You can go back to Yanhuang county. I''ll be more at ease if I have you at home. This time, Xuanling gate has lost a great Xuanshi and more than ten middle and high-level Xuanshi. They won''t be willing to give up. Next time, they will surely come. I''m afraid it''s hard to resist just by the strength of the thousand soldiers and you and me!" Jiang Mingsi nodded solemnly: "what about you, marquis?" "I''m going to sneak into the Xuanling gate and find a chance to assassinate them first!" "You can''t do it, marquis. Xuanling gate is no different from the dragon pond and tiger cave. Xiao Tianling, the leader, is the third level great Xuanshi. Although the elder Ren Tianya is only the second level great Xuanshi, he has the power of blood. It''s said that the fighting power is comparable to the third level great Xuanshi. If you enter the Xuanling gate alone, even if you master magic, it''s dangerous!" Jiang Mingsi said anxiously. "Don''t worry, Mr. Jiang. I''ll come up with a perfect solution." Jiang Mingsi still shook his head: "master Hou, the great Xuanshi who has the soul of war is not so easy to cheat. Maybe they can see through your magic at a glance. Besides, how can you get close to them?" "No matter how dangerous it is, we need to try. Instead of waiting for danger to come, we should take the initiative to attack!" "Mr. Hou, although your spiritual sword can severely damage Wei Tianlin, it may not be able to severely damage Xiao Tianling and Ren Tianya. To say the least, even if it can, after a blow, you should not have the power of World War I, right? How can we get out of danger then? " Liu Wenxuan also exhorted: "yes, marquis, although your spiritual sword can severely damage their souls, every great Xuanshi has a war soul in his body. Even if the human soul is injured, the war soul still has strong fighting power!" Recalling Wei Tianlin''s performance before, Chu Tianshu nodded slightly: "then I''ll hurt people''s soul with one sword and kill the war soul with two swords. It''s a big deal that I''ll eat more concentration pills in advance. As long as I''m not in a coma, there should be no problem!" "But at that time, marquis, you have no combat power. How do you want to kill them?" "When the soul dreams, it can also kill the enemy!" Chu Tianshu said that, his eyes immediately became dull. But his body, however, stood up, clenched his hands and performed Taijiquan. "What is it?" Liu Wenxuan and Jiang Mingsi were both surprised. They can''t understand Chu Tianshu any more. Eyes without God, the soul seems to sleep! The body is moving by instinct! This Taijiquan dance like the wind, actually can also arouse heaven and earth Xuanqi, must be superb. The combat effectiveness was not affected at all, which surprised them! There should be no problem in killing the seriously injured Daxuan master. However, they are still worried. Even if they can be killed, how can they escape? Knowing their worries, Chu Tianshu stopped dancing and focused his eyes again. He said: "listen to me. I didn''t have the experience to fight with the great Xuanshi before. I didn''t have enough preparation, so I suffered a loss. But now it''s different. Of course, I''m not stupid enough to die. I''ll only do it unless I have a complete grasp. It''s enough to solve one of the two great Xuanshi. Of course, if I can''t find a chance, I''ll be an insider first, In this way, we can also pay attention to the trend of the Xuanling gate, and even stir up their internal strife. In a word, the Xuanling gate will be destroyed! " Jiang Mingsi took a deep breath and finally nodded: "the Marquis should be careful. His subordinates will go back first and contact their former friends. Maybe they can help. If the Marquis is in an emergency, don''t forget to let the flying bird send a message!" "Go But Liu Wenxuan said, "I won''t go back. If the Marquis sneaks into the Xuanling gate, then I will hide near the Xuanling gate. At that time, I will meet the marquis." "Your accomplishments are too high for you to hide. Before you start, I will let the monster take me back, and you will take the Golden Eagle back with you to take good care of your wounds!" Liu Wenxuan had no choice but to nod her head.She looked at the golden carving. Golden Eagle after the rest of the night, although the injury is still not healed, but want to fly has no problem! "Marquis, you are our hope. Don''t try to be brave in everything. Safety is the priority!" Liu Wenxuan gave another explanation and left with Jiang Mingsi. The golden eagle was also taken away by them! ¡­¡­ In the light of day! Chu Tianshu has already arrived near Xuanling gate. This is a prosperous town. It''s called Xuanling town! This town is named after Xuanling gate. The town is also under the jurisdiction of xuanlingmen. Some of the residents here are the family members of the disciples of Xuanling sect, and some are foreign businessmen. There are also many outsiders coming and going here. Although it is still early, the town has become lively. Chu Tianshu, who had regained his true colors, found a breakfast restaurant here, ordered some delicious dishes and ordered some steamed bread. While eating, we pay attention to the situation around us. There are two people at the next table. A middle-aged man and a young man are both in splendid clothes! The young man worried and said, "father, the world has been in chaos recently. The West Qin state is besieged by enemies on all sides. Everyone with some status hopes to send their children to the main gates to avoid disaster. Therefore, this year''s competition must be bigger than before. I''m worried that if I can''t pick them up, it will make you sad again!" "What nonsense? You can definitely be selected. Even if you can''t, you can spend more money as a father to find a place for you in Xuanling town. You can live here for the time being. When the war is over, I will take you back as a father! " The middle-aged man said with a smile. The young man pursed his mouth and did not speak. After the father and son had dinner, Chu Tianshu paid the bill in silence and left with the father and son. Along the Central Avenue of the town, only two or three hundred meters away, you can see a tall mountain gate standing at the foot of the mountain. The gate is made of three huge stones. On two huge stones about five feet high, there is a huge stone about seven feet long. I don''t know who has such great power to move such a heavy stone. The center of the horizontal stone is carved with three simple characters of "xuanlingmen". Behind the gate is the path leading to the mountain. In front of the mountain gate is a huge square. The square is already full of people. Most of them are the combination of the old and the young. It should be their elders who send their children to practice. Chu Tianshu guessed that these people didn''t know that Xuanling gate was in great trouble, and there was a lot of news about the death and injury of the disciples. Now! Two men in white came flying from the mountain. A man and a woman! Men are handsome and women are beautiful. And the woman was holding a white rabbit in her arms. "Rabbit demon?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. But more people exclaim because of women''s looks! "Fairy, the Moon Fairy is out!" "How beautiful "Yes, this must be the elder sister of Xuanshi in the inner gate. She''s so beautiful!" "If I could be seen more by her, I would die a year!" Chapter 157 Many male disciples all looked at the woman in white. The woman is really beautiful. He has long hair, thin waist, graceful figure, cool eyes and outstanding temperament. Looking at his accomplishments, it seems that he is already in the realm of level six Xuanshi! She glanced at the crowd, and everyone felt an electric shock. However, the girls all looked at the young man. The men are also very handsome. The facial features are upright, angular, and white, just like a young man. Cultivation has reached the sixth level of Xuanshi! The disciples of the Xuanshi level who guarded the Mountain Gate bowed to each other when they saw their arrival: "I''ve met elder martial brother Chen Yu and elder martial sister Lin Xiyuan!" They nodded. Chen Yu said, "today, I''d like to announce something. Everyone can enter the mountain gate for assessment. They only need to pay 20 liang of silver." "What?" Many young people waiting for testing at the foot of the mountain are all excited. Some people can''t even believe their ears. Who doesn''t know how hard it is to enter this mountain gate? Especially this year, the demand is even higher. Even the young disciples of Xuanling sect who guard the Mountain Gate don''t believe it. One of them bowed himself and said, "brother Chen, is this true? Everyone can enter the mountain gate? " Chen Yu nodded: "this is what the headmaster told me in person. After queuing up to pay, we can climb up the mountain road together. As long as we arrive at the top of the mountain in front of us at the prescribed time, we can become the servants of Xuanling gate!" "Oh..." no matter old or young, all cheers. Many of them came to seek refuge in Xuanling gate. Even if you become a factotum, it''s a dream. Then, all the young people who planned to enter the school lined up under the organization of the Xuanling disciples. Chu Tianshu hesitated for a moment, and felt that it would be more secure to enter the Xuanling gate with his true colors. Although he can be transformed into a disciple of Xuanling sect, he can''t guarantee that he can cheat the third level great Xuanshi! Simply, I can''t ask for urgency when it comes to assassination, so I can hide my accomplishments and become a disciple of Xuanling sect. ¡­¡­ Under the mountain gate, there are two tables. Behind each table sits a young disciple. After everyone lined up to pay money, they were put into the mountain gate. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu wondered whether the reason for the change was that he had killed too many of them. That''s why the Xuanling gate opened the door. Without the mountain bandits to provide funds for them, they can only gather some money and manpower by recruiting more laborers. In addition, the lack of middle and high-level Xuanshi also made them plan to select more disciples to increase the strength of the sect. After stepping into the mountain gate, all the people who paid the money gathered in the small field down the stairs. This group, about 300 people, Chu Tianshu is also in the crowd. Lin Xiyuan stood at the top of the steps and said, "you only have two incense sticks. You have to get to the top of the mountain successfully. If you don''t get there, you don''t have to go up again. Just go back and start!" As her words fell, three hundred young people rushed to the mountain road with all their strength. The steps of the mountain road are about five meters wide, and 300 people rush up together, which makes it a bit crowded. People are constantly being pushed down and even pushed down by others. There are also people who are trampled on by others and wail in pain. The front hill of xuanlingmen is as high as 1000 meters and has 5000 steps. Ordinary people want to climb up, there is no time, it is impossible. And two sticks of incense, but only ten minutes. Equivalent to 500 steps per minute! Unless there is more than triple quenching, it is possible to reach the top of the mountain in such a short time. With the passage of time, the more up, the fewer people! But this is very simple for Chu Tianshu! Every step is like a swallow''s water, which can easily cross more than ten steps!He didn''t compete for the first place, but he didn''t lag behind, and always kept the top ten! After burning incense, he and more than a dozen other people successfully reached the top of the mountain with a height of 1000 meters! As for Lin Xiyuan and Chen Yu, they have already reached the summit! Here, there is also a square with a large area. On one side of the square, stepping on more than ten steps, is the front hall of Xuanling gate. There are several higher peaks behind the mountain. Although there are plank roads on the mountain, there are long iron cables between the mountain tops. Lin Xiyuan and Chen Yu stood on the side of the cliff where the iron rope was. Wait for two incense after time! Chen Yu then shouted: "those who have not reached the summit, please go back the same way and continue to organize the next group of people!" Those young people who haven''t set foot on it all show the color of sadness. There are even several, which are only ten steps away. But no matter how they pleaded, they were still sent down. At this time, only 107 people were left on the top of the mountain. Chen Yu once again said, "the second test is the iron rope behind me. You can only pass the three 500 meter long iron ropes and reach the opposite peak. The time is five incense sticks!" Five sticks of incense is 25 minutes. This seems to be easier, but the cable is suspended, and there is a kilometer deep below. If you fall, you will die. And the mountain wind here is also very strong, just like a baby''s little arm thick iron rope, rippling back and forth. If there is no certain foundation, let alone the past, it will even damage the life! Lin Xiyuan said with no expression: "now if you want to quit, you still have time. If you really fall down, you will die!" People look at the iron rope shaking in the wind, many people have hesitated! After all, not everyone is afraid of death! Chen Yu also said again: "those who can pass the third level examination, no matter whether they can pass the third level examination or not, can become the servants of Xuanling gate. If they pass the third level examination, they can directly become the disciples of the outer gate!" This sentence once again ignited the hope of many people! One of the young men in the royal guards said: "elder, we are willing to go!" "Ha ha... Let''s start!" At the end of the speech, Chen Yu and Lin Xiyuan soared. There is Xuanqi shield at the foot, like two light birds. After flying for tens of meters, with a little iron rope at the tip of the foot, the body goes out again. So repeatedly more than ten times, then arrived opposite. Sandalwood has been lit in the incense burner! Under the mountain wind, sandalwood seems to ignite faster. The young master of the royal guards who spoke just now, with his toes on the ground, jumped directly on an iron rope and ran quickly forward like walking on the ground. The rest of the people dare to stay and rush up to the tightrope. However, after more people, Tiesuo will be more turbulent! The man who was still running on the iron rope in a natural and unrestrained way also quickly bent down and grasped the iron rope with his hands. With the help of the strength of his arms, he swung forward like an ape. At this time, Chu Tianshu had led the two cyclones in his body into the demon crystal, and then hid them in the crystal space. His accomplishments were only maintained at Xuanshi level 6. Of course, as long as he is willing, he only needs an idea to transfer Xuanqi directly from the demon crystal to his body. There is no need to transfer the demon crystal out first Chapter 158 However, even without Xuanqi, Chu Tianshu estimated that his physical cultivation should have reached level 7 or above. Before quenching, the skin and membrane are refined in three levels, the muscles and bones are refined in the middle level, and the viscera are refined in the last three levels. From the beginning of his practice, Chu Tianshu had been able to absorb the external starlight to quench his body. Skin film, bones and muscles, viscera, have been a lot of exercise! In addition, his Taijiquan and Taijijian have reached the level of perfection. He was thinking, if he could cultivate his body to the peak of level 9, could he also use two martial arts skills to refine his will incarnation, just like Hu yanjue? What kind of experience will the body, Qi and soul experience under the same practice? Xuanshi level 6, quenched body high-level, in the students who participate in the examination, has been regarded as the top level. Most of the people who want to join in the practice of Xuanling sect have the seeds of Xuanqi, mainly refining Qi. There are very few people who can practice both physique and Qi. Most of them are born into families of great nobles and businessmen. If it''s level 6, you don''t even need to be assessed. You can become an outside disciple directly! This time, Chu Tianshu did his duty. Chu Tianshu didn''t move his hands at all. He quickly moved his feet on the rope and trotted all the way to reach it easily. At the same time with him, there was the young master of royal guards who spoke just now. The time that two people spend is only one incense stick! The other side took a look at Chu Tianshu, which seemed a little unexpected. However, his eyes seem to be a little cold, very dissatisfied with Chu Tianshu and his fight. Because they relaxed, they also let Chen Yu and Lin Xiyuan have a few more eyes. This once again made the young master of royal guards smile with pride. Then, one after another, people came. But at this time, a exclamation came: "ah..." I saw a young girl, suddenly fell from the iron rope, disappeared in the blink of an eye. Obviously, he must have been killed alive. Dead people, which once again let the people who have not come over, scared. Some of the people behind even began to climb back, and they had planned to give up the examination. After another incense burning time, another young man fell off the cliff. The wind is faster! There are a lot of people with both hands holding the cable, legs are also tightly clamped, stay in the original place, crying out. "I''m not going to test. I''m going to quit. Help Unfortunately, no one paid any attention to him. There was even a man who was trampled down because he blocked the way of others. The death toll is also increasing. Wujixiang time passed quickly, only 50 can come. It means that most people are eliminated. Four people fell off the cliff, some of them returned, some of them came, but because time had passed, they could only return along the plank road at the foot of the mountain. On the top of the mountain, there are still several halls! Fifty successful people were gathered in front of a hall. Chen Yu and Lin Xiyuan stand on the steps in front of the hall! "Next, you line up to enter the hall to test your talent of practice. Whether you can become the disciples of Xuanling sect depends on your own talent and nature!" Everyone nodded and began to organize the team! However, the young master of the royal guards stood in the first position. He arrived at the same time as Chu Tianshu. Even in the order of first come first served, he can only synchronize with Chu Tianshu. This shows that this person''s competitive heart is stronger than others. Chu Tianshu didn''t care much about it. Instead, I stood back! The young master of Royal Guards was the first to enter the hall. After a while, he came out excitedly with a jade card in his hand. Then he bowed to Lin Xiyuan and Chen Yu and said, "Zhao Liancheng has met two elder martial brothers!" Lin Xiyuan two people also have some accidents, slightly nodded, let him stand by his side. Jade card means that the person can enter the inner door directly.There are only two ways to enter the inner gate. One is to reach the half step Xuanshi realm, and the other is to have Xuanqi seeds above Xuanqi level. You don''t need to ask. You can see that this person should meet the second requirement. Just don''t know what grade his Xuanqi seed is! Then, people came out of the hall, excited and dejected. Soon, it was Chu Tianshu''s turn. After stepping into the gate of the hall, I found that in the center of the hall was a stone pillar half a person high! A crystal ball the size of a football is placed on the stone pillar. It looks like a demon crystal! Inside, there were three people sitting side by side, about 40 years old. Cultivation is also the eight level and nine level realm of Xuanshi. Chu Tianshu estimated that these high-level Xuanshi in front of him should be the only great achievements of Xuanling sect. "Just put your hand on the crystal ball!" Sitting in the middle of a nine Xuanshi opened his mouth. Chu Tianshu is calm on the surface, but a little uneasy in his heart. He didn''t know if his accomplishments would be detected. After a little hesitation, he put his hand on it. The next moment, he felt that there was a spiritual energy coming out of the crystal ball. Along the arm, directly arrived in his own Dantian. To Chu Tianshu, it''s like having an eye to see the direct Dantian through his own body. However, at this time, in his Dantian, there were only dozens of Xuanqi filaments besides two Xuanqi seeds. Just when he was worried about whether this energy would explore other parts of his body, it suddenly retracted. Then, inside the transparent crystal ball, there were two white stars. This scene, also let behind three Xuan teacher slightly a Leng. But the most one, after all, sighed: "it''s just a white Xuanqi seed of yellow grade inferior. Although there are two, the light is very weak, and it can''t reach the yellow grade intermediate. You barely pass the test!" Another nodded: "however, it''s very rare to have two Xuanqi seeds. If you practice well, you may not be able to reach Xuanshi!" The third man shook his hand and threw a bronze medal to Chu Tianshu, saying: "then, from today on, you are one of our disciples outside the Xuanling gate. First, wait outside the hall. Then, someone will arrange you!" "Yes Chu Tianshu bowed slightly and retired. After seeing Chu Tianshu come out with a bronze medal, some people admire him, but others despise him. In particular, the first young man with a jade medal showed a sneer and said, "I thought how amazing it was. It''s just the talent of a yellow inferior!" Chu Tianshu didn''t pay any attention to him. He just bowed to Lin Xiyuan and Chen Yu and stood among the people who had passed the examination. Fifty people. They''ll be tested soon. Forty of them passed the third level. After all, those who dare to come here are almost all gifted in practice. This time, the requirements of Xuanling sect are also very low. As long as they are not the seeds of Xuanqi, they will be selected. However, Zhao Liancheng was taken away by Lin Xiyuan alone. The rest followed Chen Yu down the path on one side of the main hall. This is a quiet valley. A large area of buildings, located here. Just from the appearance, it looks like a school. The next step is to register identity, get clothes and arrange accommodation! Chu Tianshu was arranged in a dormitory Chapter 159 The name Chu Tianshu registered here is Chu Tian, which is one word short. The place of residence is the capital of the Western Qin state, which is arranged in the name of a family! Even if the people of xuanlingmen want to investigate, they can''t find out for a while. Just need to communicate with Jiang Mingsi afterwards. It is estimated that it is not difficult to make a real "Chutian"! His appearance, not too much change, is still slightly fat body! For him who has never been out of the capital, there is no need to worry about being recognized here. He lives in the dormitory area, belongs to the foot of the mountain, housing is very crowded, almost one by one! But the more you go up, the more sparse the house becomes, the better the scenery is, and the bigger the room is. On the top of the mountain, there are many halls! It is also the place where the sect teaches its disciples to practice. The alchemy hall, the treasure Pavilion, and the skills, martial arts, and metaphysics that the disciples need to practice are all on them. The room is about ten square meters, no kitchen, no bathroom. There is only a wooden bed for rest and a small cabinet for clothes. It can be said that it is extremely simple! Fortunately, Chu Tianshu has storage space in his body, and he doesn''t have any requirements for these. But, just as they were ready, three people came in. He is about twenty years old. The leader is eight feet tall and looks big, but his Qi and blood are only three feet apart. Xuanqi didn''t work fast either. Two people behind him, one with two dark wooden barrels, the other with a shoulder pole and a broom. Cultivation is only the realm of the second level Xuanshi! He took a look at Chu Tianshu and said, "I''m new here. I''m Mo Xudong, a disciple from outside, and I''m also your elder martial brother. I''ll assign you a task. From today on, I''ll give you the task of cleaning the toilet!" When the words fell, the other two put the barrel, shoulder pole and broom in the room. When I smell it, there is a bad smell. It''s like I just picked the dung! Seeing this, Chu Tianshu immediately frowned and said, "why should I clean the toilet?" Mo Xudong didn''t feel surprised. He just showed a sarcastic smile: "what''s the problem? Since it''s up to you, you must take it! " "What if I don''t?" Chu Tianshu straightened his chest! "Ha ha... Then you can ask me if you agree with my fist like a sandbag." Mo Xudong sneered. "A fist like a sandbag?" Chu Tianshu also laughed: "I think you look like a sandbag, no, you should say like a sand sculpture!" "Do you want to die?" Mo Xudong was so angry that he immediately pinched his fists. He did not expect that the new man should be so ungrateful! Don''t you inquire about the rules of Xuanling gate before you start? Apart from those who are extremely gifted or have huge backers, which newcomer doesn''t come from laundry, cooking or cleaning the toilet? "Go away!" Chu Tianshu raised his foot, fast as lightning, and hit each other''s belly. Bang! Mo Xudong directly flew backwards. He fell five or six meters away and then glided back a few meters before stopping. The body has become shrimps. The other two were stunned for a moment and ran away. "Take the toilet away!" Chutian has a drink. The two stopped immediately, returned tremblingly, took away the toilet, shoulder pole and broom together, and then fled. Mo Xudong relaxed for a long time and slowly got up. His eyes were like fire, staring at Chu Tianshu fiercely: "how dare you beat me, you new disciple?" "One more word and I''ll tear your mouth!" Chu Tianshu''s eyes are also very cold. "Ha ha... Well, if you have seed, just wait. If I don''t teach you today, I will give you my surname!" "I don''t have a son your age!" "You?"Mo Xudong gritted his teeth and stared at Chu Tianshu for a long time before he turned and left. Chu Tianshu raised his hand and closed the door. From the storage space, some clothes were put in the wooden cabinet at the head of the bed. After all, he still needs to stay in Xuanling gate for a while, and he has to pretend what he should be. So as not to arouse the suspicion of others. Just as he had just finished his clothes, there was a quick knock on the door. "Bang bang!" "Bang bang!" Chu Tianshu opened the door and looked out! If so, a lot of people have come. Actually, they are all Xuanshi with shoulder pole and barrel. As soon as Chu Tianshu saw it, he knew that these people were all low-level disciples. Do something hard and thankless. Mo Xudong was also in the crowd, and there was a Xuanshi of level five beside him. Only Mo Xu said: "elder martial brother Yang Cunbao, this boy, not only didn''t listen to my arrangement, but also beat me. Today you must teach him a lesson for me, so that the new disciple can understand the rules of Xuanling sect!" The rest of them nodded. No matter which sect you are in, the new comer will surely do some dirty work instead of the senior brothers. As for pruning gardens, maintaining roads, and delivering meals and letters to elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters, it''s not the new comers'' turn. Chu Tianshu looked at the two sides and found that some new disciples next door were also looking around. However, they are full of grievances. Many people have already put things in the toilet and broom at the door. It seems that he has bowed his head under the power. Yang Cunbao, a five level Xuanshi, looked down at Chu Tianshu with a high attitude and said faintly, "it is said that you are just the Xuanqi seed of the Yellow level inferior products, aren''t you?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "so what?" "Hardened the body? Have you ever practiced martial arts? " Yang Cunbao asked again. Chu Tianshu did not answer again. "Take the toilet, I can think nothing happened!" Yang Cunbao said in an imperative tone. But Chu Tianshu snorted coldly: "how do I think that you are the most suitable person to pick dung?" Yang Cunbao was furious. Without waiting for him to speak, Mo Xudong opened his mouth first: "elder martial brother, do you hear me? The boy is too arrogant. If he doesn''t teach him a lesson, he won''t know how much he has! " "That is, first break his leg, I see how arrogant he is!" Yang Cunbao raised his hand, stopped everyone''s speech, and said to Chu Tianshu, "I don''t want to fight my classmates, but I will do it if I have to. I''ll ask you again, do you do it?" "Get out of here!" Chu Tianshu was already a little impatient. "It seems that you really want to die by yourself. You don''t know who you have offended at all..." However, before Yang Cunbao''s words came to an end, he found that Chu Tianshu suddenly moved. Closely following, light and shadow flash, he has not seen clearly how to return a responsibility, Chu Tianshu has already kicked in his abdomen. Boom! This sound is louder than just now. But this time, Yang Cunbao was surrounded by a lot of people. He fell to the ground just after he hit five or six people in a row. This scene, so that the original site is still very noisy, instant silence down Chapter 160 Everyone present did not expect that Chu Tianshu was so strong. Say it, do it. He also kicked Yang Cunbao, who was at Xuanshi level 5. Subconsciously, people are in awe of Chu Tianshu. Guess Chu Tianshu is definitely not an ordinary practitioner, otherwise, how can he defeat Yang Cunbao who has been practicing for many years? Yang Cunbao covered his stomach and just like Mo Xudong, it took him a long time to get up. He glared at Chu Tianshu and roared: "boy, you are looking for your own death!" With that, he soared up to seven or eight meters. Before he got close to Chu Tianshu, he hit him with a fist, and his arm thickened at the speed visible to the naked eye. The fist, like a balloon, doubled in size. This is the effect of high concentration of Qi and blood. One blow is enough to kill a tiger. The air is torn, with the whine of the wind. Before the fist arrived, the style of boxing had been oppressed. The two spectators were suffocated. But Chu Tianshu still put his hands on it. After Yang Cunbao got close to him, he raised his feet again. Pop! The kick hit Yang Cunbao in the cheek. Forced him to roll around in the air, face first to the ground, fell a dog to eat excrement. It''s quiet again! Everyone is staring at Yang Cunbao. There was a clear shoe print on his cheek. Blood spilled from the corners of the mouth. Up to now, everyone can be sure that Chu Tianshu''s cultivation is far superior to Yang Cunbao''s. Otherwise, Yang Cunbao could not be defeated by him in a row, and the end would not be so miserable. The people who had gathered in front of Chu Tianshu''s dormitory unconsciously retreated. In a world where the strong are respected. They only admire the strong. Since Chu Tianshu defeated Yang Cunbao, it proves that Chu Tianshu has already belonged to the top class in the No. 9 dormitory area. Because in this area, the highest level of cultivation is level 6. Those with higher accomplishments have already gone to the small villa dormitories on the mountain, where the ladies and sisters are called beautiful! Chu Tianshu stepped out of the room and came to the field outside the door. Looking around, he said, "in the future, I''ll be the master of this area. Who doesn''t agree with me can fight with me!" However, as soon as the words came down, three more people came from far and near. The leader, a young man with hair and a crown. The man had eagle eyes and a sword hanging from his waist. Cultivation has reached the peak of Xuanshi level 6. There are six Xuanshi on the left and right sides, but the inside information seems to be a little less. So we have to respect the man with sword. When the three stepped forward, all of them consciously lowered their heads and made way for them. Soon! These three people came to Chu Tianshu. The sabre man said with no expression: "it turns out that he is a martial artist. He should have reached level 6, right? No wonder it''s so arrogant. It''s just that you don''t seem to understand that this is the Xuanling gate, which is a place where the cultivation of Xuanqi is respected. In our eyes, the so-called quenched body level 6 is no different from mole ants! " "What do you want?" Chu Tianshu said faintly. "Now get down on your knees and admit your mistake. Maybe I can cut off your leg!" The man said coldly. "So I can break your three legs if I can?" Chu Tianshu sneered. The man snorted coldly: "you are still the most arrogant new disciple I have seen in recent years. Maybe you have a certain status in the secular world, but here, you really don''t count anything. Since you don''t know what to do, I will let you understand what is the real metaphysics!" At the end of his speech, he suddenly drew out his sword! Arm a shake, once again vomit a language: "remember, my name is bu Yunfei!" Words fall, he has also cut out a sword! The air was torn like a wave, and there was a strong wind on both sides!On the edge of the sword, there was a silver light shining out, which made Chu Tianshu go. Chu Tianshu''s eyes showed a trace of accident. This guy actually cut out such a long vacuum sword. But that''s all. In a flash of his figure, his superb Taijiquan skills are displayed! Easily dodged the sword awn, and circled behind Bu Yunfei. Before Bu Yunfei could react, he twisted Bu Yunfei''s collar. With a little effort of arm, bu Yunfei was thrown out. Just, seeing Bu Yunfei about to fall to the ground, his body whirled quickly in the air, and his sword was on the ground. The sword is bent! Then, with the help of the rebound of the sword, bu Yunfei successfully launched and chopped Chu Tianshu again. "Ha ha, since you are shameless, I don''t have to be polite any more!" Chu Tianshu found that Bu Yunfei didn''t know what to do, so he jumped into the air and jumped directly to the other side''s head. Step out: Boom! They go up and down and land at the same time. It''s just that one is lying on the ground and the other is stepping on the back of another person. Bu Yunfei wanted to struggle to get up, but he couldn''t move at all. Chu Tianshu''s feet, just like a mountain, are pressing on him. It also made his lungs suffer huge compression, the air was less and less, and he had some suffocation. If it continues, even if it is not trampled to death, it will be suffocated alive. "I surrender!" Bu Yunfei lost his sword and spat out three words. Chu Tianshu then took back his foot, but he kicked Bu Yunfei in the face, forcing him to move a few meters to the ground! The clothes were all scratched. The cheek swelled up, too. But no one dares to help him. Including the two six level Xuanshi who followed him here, they all stared at Chu Tianshu in awe. Long silence! Headed by these two six level Xuanshi, all of them bowed to Chu Tianshu and said with one voice: "see you elder martial brother!" In the world of practice, those who have achieved are teachers! Chu Tianshu defeated their elder brother, and then he was their elder martial brother. It''s also the manager of more than 100 people in No. 9 dormitory area! Chu Tianshu was a newcomer, but through this experience, he also understood some rules of Xuanling gate. But also frankly accepted the audience. He light way: "all free!" The crowd was relieved. Especially those who offended Chu Tianshu first, their legs were trembling. Looking at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, they were more and more afraid. One of the six Xuanshi came forward and said, "elder martial brother Chutian, please move to dormitory 901, where you can be worthy of your status and status!" "Lead the way ahead!" Chu Tianshu said. "Yes The man immediately opened the way ahead. Many level 4 and level 5 Xuanshi guards on both sides, just like the stars holding the moon. No one seems to remember the elder martial brother who was defeated by Chu Tianshu just now. Because everyone knows that if you offend the strongest, the result will be miserable. In the future, you will have a chance to pick up the dung. Chu Tianshu occupied his dormitory. Now Chu Tianshu''s dormitory is bu Yunfei''s. Even Mo Xudong followed the big team step by step. More a group of younger brothers, began to help clean up Chu Tianshu left in the room clothes and parcels Chapter 161 Looking at the far away people''s back, bu Yunfei''s eyes are particularly vicious! He got up slowly, rubbed his scratched cheek and limped away. And Chu Tianshu is in the public compliment, came to a little bit close to the hillside position. Here is a courtyard with a single door and courtyard! It''s also the only dormitory in the area No. 9 that can be called a homestead. Stepping into it, a younger martial brother has already thrown Bu Yunfei''s clothes out of the door. But some martial arts and metaphysical skills are left behind! It''s all Chu Tianshu''s stuff! More people consciously clean the room. Through self introduction, Chu Tianshu also knows the names of the two level six Xuanshi around him, namely Zhang Jie and Li Hao! Chu Tianshu stood in the courtyard and looked up at the more beautiful scenery in the middle of the mountain and the houses closer to the top of the mountain. "Who knows how to get up and live?" he said "Elder martial brother, don''t you still plan to challenge up?" Zhang Jie was surprised. "Can you change the house at will if you challenge up?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. Zhang Jie nodded hastily: "there is an unwritten rule in the clan, that is, people living below can challenge upward, but people living above can''t challenge downward. As long as the challenge is successful, no matter what their accomplishments are, they can ask each other to leave! However, those who live on it are all high-level Xuanshi of level seven to nine! " "What about the inner disciples?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "The elder martial brothers of the inner gate all live on the top of the mountain, but they are all in the realm of Xuanshi. Either they have Xuanqi seeds of Xuanji level. On weekdays, the outer gate disciples can''t go to the inner gate disciples'' area, and the inner gate disciples don''t accept the challenge of the outer gate disciples!" "Do you know how many Xuanshi there are in our Xuanling sect?" "Well, there should be sixty or seventy people!" "What about the outer disciples?" "There were about 1000 people before, but it seems that there are a lot of people recruited this time. The exact number will be known in a few days!" Chu Tianshu nodded slightly. The Xuanling sect was more powerful than the Yunshan sect. It is estimated that there will be more than one thousand people, not including the miscellaneous workers! Even if ten or twenty Xuanshi died, there should still be about 50 people left, which is still a powerful force! "Elder martial brother Chu, with your current ability, you don''t have to challenge up. As long as you can defeat the leaders of other dormitory areas, the benefits are even more than the above!" "Oh? What do you say? " "As long as we defeat them, then, this good thing will belong to us in the future..." Chu Tianshu listened carefully to Zhang Jie and Li Hao''s explanation. Only then can we understand how the lower level disciples of the outer gate assign tasks. There are ten dormitory areas in the valley, and the number of people in each area is about 100. Because the higher the accomplishments, the longer the time of meditation is needed. Therefore, the work is left to these lower level disciples. For example, go out to buy food and daily necessities; Distribution of pills; Clean the garbage and toilet; Plant XuanCao and Lingzhi; And perform some secret tasks and so on. There are about ten different kinds. Once a month, open contest! This month, Chu Tianshu''s No. 9 dormitory area is responsible for cleaning up the garbage produced by the whole outside disciples, even picking up dung. This is also the most despised task. It is precisely because of this that everyone is very dissatisfied with Bu Yunfei. Before there was resentment, I didn''t dare to say. Now because of the arrival of Chu Tianshu, we don''t want to pay attention to bu Yunfei. "When is the next rotation?" "Tomorrow!" Li Hao said with a smile. Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, I''ll come here first today. Tomorrow morning, I''ll take you to defeat the leaders of other districts!" When they heard this, they immediately became excited. After he sent the people to do what they should do, Chu Tianshu closed the door. Begin to ponder, how to have the chance to meet the elder Ren Tianya or the leader Xiao Tianling alone as soon as possible!But after thinking for a long time, there was no clue. After all, he is not an inner disciple, and it''s hard for him to meet the elder and the leader! In addition, it is impossible for him to become a Xuanshi within a few days. Otherwise, xuanlingmen will doubt their identity. Maybe I will get rid of myself as a traitor! "I can''t expose myself in gas refining, but in physical refining, I can achieve my goal as soon as possible, strive to reach the peak of level 9 as soon as possible, and refine my will incarnation in vitro. Maybe, I can get their attention, and increase my combat effectiveness!" "Of course, the practice of refining gas can''t be delayed. Even if I''m promoted one more level, I may be able to play another spiritual sword!" "Is there any way to separate gas refining from quenching?" Chu Tianshu pondered. All of a sudden, there was a light in front of him: "I don''t know if the dreamland can be used in my dream? If I can, then, can I make a part in my dream to help me practice all kinds of martial arts? " Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu fell into a dream. Meditate in an empty space. Looking up at the sky, there are two stars on the top of my head. At the same time, the brightness of the stars has doubled. "Mirage is separated!" With the movement of his mind, a virtual figure appeared around him again. It''s as if the soul is divided into two. Looking at the shadow is like looking at yourself in a mirror. With the starlight, the virtual shadow of the dreamland becomes more and more solid. Gradually, it has become the same as the Buddha. "It''s going to work!" Chu Tianshu feels that this is different from one heart and two uses. He really has two souls! When he tried to see if he could get another distraction, he failed. "Haha, I think too much. I should be content to be a man. However, it seems that this distraction is not limited to this..." Chu Tianshu suddenly gave birth to a bold idea! If you can reach the peak of quenching level 9 in the future, you can make an external incarnation of will with your superb martial arts skills. So, is it possible to merge the external incarnation with the dreamland separation, so that the distraction can also have a sense of flesh and blood, and become a real separation? Fighting against the enemy is really called one against two. You can also use the spirit of the sword long-range sneak attack, and then let the split to close kill, even if found, it is only a loss of a split! The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. But he didn''t rush to practice, but he set his eyes on the objects left by Bu Yunfei. One is the Huang level xuanshu of Fengying boxing, and the other is jiuchonglang''s high-quality martial arts boxing. "The third rate sect is different. Even a disciple of a foreign sect can get such a high level of xuanshu and martial arts!" Chu Tianshu took the wind shadow fist first and looked through it from beginning to end. When I remember it, I put it aside and picked up jiuchonglang boxing and watched it carefully Chapter 162 Jiuchonglang''s high-quality martial arts level division is very clear. A fist with a ring, tearing the air, is the entry. One punch can make triple strength, for Xiaocheng! One punch with six forces for success! It''s perfect that you can hit nine times with one punch. If you can practice this fist technique to the level of perfection, you can have nine fold power with any fist. At the critical moment, it can even form a long-range attack like waves, and it''s easy to kill the enemy in the air! "My Taijiquan has been cultivated to a state of perfection, and it doesn''t have much effect on me any more!" "Besides, Taijiquan belongs to the boxing method of both body and Qi. It seems to be weaker in body hardening. It''s not as powerful as this pure high-quality martial art. Let''s use it to hit the nine peaks of physical training!" Chu Tianshu found that this kind of boxing has some similarities with Taijiquan. We need both hardness and softness! With Chu Tianshu''s attainments in Taijiquan, he can learn jiuchonglang boxing in a short time, and even practice it from a young age. After eating a quenched body pill, I fell into a dream instantly! His body was in the room and began to dance. But in his dream of knowing the sea, there are two Chu Tianshu! One is to dance nine waves fist, the other is to lie on the ground to sleep and practice daydream zhoutianjing! There is no difference between the two. ¡­¡­ The day passed quickly. Chu Tianshu didn''t go out to eat! Even if you are hungry, you can use pills instead. The next day is dawn! Chu Tianshu relieved the dreamland. Open your eyes! Leaving the room, he came to the courtyard. Running the Qi and blood in the body, stepping on the ground like an old tree, taking root in the ground like a rock. There seems to be a force pouring into his legs from the ground and moving up quickly, along the spine, to his arms. "Hoo Chu Tianshu''s fist hit, and the sound of breaking the air came with it. Boom! The air burst, the air burst. On Chu Tianshu''s fist face, he turned into a wave and rolled forward more than a foot. Then, four waves of air emerged. Finally, five feet away from the body, the nihility disappeared. In the courtyard, there was a strong wind, flying sand and rocks, hitting the front wall, making a crackling sound! It''s equivalent to one night, Chu Tianshu''s jiuchonglang boxing has entered the peak of Xiaocheng! It''s all about boxing. Chu Tianshu is confident to achieve perfection in five days! Open the gate, Zhang Jie and Li Hao have been waiting outside. In addition, many younger martial brothers also gathered here. "Elder martial brother!" They all bowed at the same time. "Lead the way ahead!" "Yes All the people excitedly surrounded Chu Tianshu and walked to the mountainside. When we came to a small square, many people had gathered here. It is divided into ten different groups and represents ten different dormitory areas. However, there were five nine level Xuanshi sitting on the high platform on one side of the field. Everyone''s eyes are also staring at Chu Tianshu. New comers, of course, get the most attention. Li Hao said: "elder martial brother Chu, the five people sitting on this stage, today''s referee, will also be the specific tasks they will arrange for us in the next month. As usual, there are elder martial brothers from the inner gate coming to sit in town. This meeting should not have come yet!" Chu Tianshu just nodded and didn''t say much! At this time, the nine level Xuanshi man sitting in the middle of the room said: "representatives of the ten major districts can come forward. If anyone is not satisfied with last month''s task, he can challenge others. As long as he wins, then that person''s task belongs to you!" Li Hao quickly handed Chu Tianshu a wooden card and said, "elder martial brother Chu, you need to tie this wooden card to your body!" Chu Tianshu took a look, it said: "clean up the garbage!"Seeing this, he laughed, tied the wooden card around his waist and walked to the center of the field. At the same time, nine others came up. Chu Tianshu glanced at the wooden board around their waist, and sure enough, it also wrote their mission. There is a plant of XuanCao; There are new buildings; Hunting beasts; Domesticate the beast; Distribution of pills; Go out to buy; Pruning plants and so on! Even ten people covered the needs of life and daily practice in a school. In everyone''s opinion, it''s the easiest thing to give out pills. But Chu Tianshu doesn''t think so, because he can''t leave even if he gives pills. Instead, he went out shopping, which made him more interested. Occasionally, he could leave the family and do some of his own things. Because Chu Tianshu is a dung picker, naturally no one wants to exchange tasks with him. Therefore, it is up to him to challenge others first. His eyes also looked at the area boss who was responsible for shopping. "I want to challenge you, elder martial brother," he said "Oh?" The other side showed a trace of surprise. The rest of them were in a daze. The next moment, they laugh at the same time. "Ha ha ha... Boy, how dare you challenge elder martial brother Yue?" "Yes, it''s true that ignorant people are fearless. There are still people who dare to challenge elder martial brother Yue. They are just looking for their own death!" "Ah... It seems that this boy must be abandoned again!" "Yes, the top ten tasks are actually going out for shopping. I don''t know how much I can deduct in private. How can outsiders get involved?" Li Hao, Zhang Jie and other people in area 9 are also frowning. I feel that Chu Tianshu''s trust is getting bigger. Everyone knows that the task of going out to buy is the most fragrant. However, is the most fragrant thing a newcomer can get? Don''t say you can''t fight. Even if you can, what can you do? It is estimated that in a few days, it will be abandoned! "Ah..." Zhang Jie sighed. He knew that Chu Tianshu would be finished no matter whether he won or lost this time. Listening to the voices of the people around him, Chu Tianshu once again hugged elder martial brother Yue and said, "elder martial brother, please!" Elder martial brother Nayue nodded slightly, with a smile in his eyes, and said: "very good. No one has dared to challenge me for several months. I''m just itching. I''ll take you to practice today. Come on!" The rest wait to get out. There are only Chu Tianshu and elder martial brother Yue left in the middle of the field. Elder martial brother Yue said, "I won''t bully you. You can do it first." Chu Tianshu said faintly: "it''s better for elder martial brother Yue to do it first, because I''m worried that if I do it first, you won''t have a chance to do it!" "You?" Elder martial brother Yue was furious. Then he sneered: "it''s the first time I''ve seen such an arrogant newcomer. In that case, let''s die!" After a word, his whole body essence Qi was opened, his Qi and blood rose sharply, and the Xuanqi in his body also accelerated. The whole person, as if suddenly raised five inches. Become bigger and bigger. He hit it with one blow and roared: "green wood fist!" There was a blue light on his fist, as if the whole arm had turned into wood. The air was crushed and burst, with a vacuum fist, straight to Chu Tianshu. "It''s over!" Some people already feel sorry for Chu Tianshu. "Yes, qingmuquan is the top level xuanshu of the Yellow level. It''s very powerful. Elder martial brother Yue once killed a level five beast with this skill!" "This new man will be hurt if he doesn''t die!" But in the crowd''s ridicule, Chu Tianshu shakes the body shape, similarly is a fist hits: Nine heavy waves! Boom! Two punches meet! Elder martial brother Yue felt that there were five forces in a row, which came from Chu Tianshu''s fist. "The nine waves are at the top? That''s good, but you still have to lose! " Elder martial brother Yue sneered Chapter 163 Elder martial brother Yue has sensed Chu Tianshu''s martial arts level from his strength. In a hurry, he gathered a trace of Xuanqi from the Dantian and poured it into his arm. Try to be the last straw to crush Chu Tianshu! But what he didn''t expect was that there were several continuous forces coming from Chu Tianshu''s arms. "No!" Elder martial brother Yue''s face changed greatly. He tried his best to activate Xuanqi in his body and attack! Boom! After another loud noise, two figures fly backwards at the same time! Dust and smoke! Both Chu Tianshu and elder martial brother Yue have exited several meters away! But elder martial brother Yue held his right arm in his left hand, sweating profusely. The clothes on his arm have been broken and his skin has cracked! There''s blood coming out of it, running down the arm. But Chu Tianshu''s hands are behind him. He looks like a light cloud. But his hands, too, were shaking behind him. In fact, he didn''t do anything and deliberately pretended to show it to others. And, on the surface, he has to keep a high profile. Elder martial brother Yue didn''t agree, but his right arm couldn''t be raised, even numb. If you go on fighting, this arm may be useless! Four eyes opposite for a moment! This elder martial brother Yue just gritted his teeth and said, "how can you practice jiuchonglang boxing to a great level?" Everyone was surprised when they heard that! Looking at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, there are some changes. How old is Chu Tianshu? However, at the age of 16, he even reached the level of six strength, which was extremely difficult to cultivate. We can see how high his talent in martial arts is! Maybe it''s from a family with martial arts inheritance, which has been cultivated by the family since childhood. ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu has really reached the level of Dacheng in jiuchonglang boxing. Moreover, one punch is not only six strength, but eight strength! Sober, he can only reach the peak of Xiaocheng. But after a dream, you can reach the peak level of Dacheng. Just now, after playing eight strength, he immediately woke up, so that others did not know that he had been in a dream! It can also be said that any martial arts, as long as in his hands, the dream state is a little higher than the sober state. As long as he is in a sober state, he can perfect his jiuchonglang boxing, then he will be able to achieve perfection in his dream state! He nodded slightly: "I''m sorry, just too hard!" Elder martial brother Yue is still as cold as ice. However, when he saw Chu Tianshu''s trembling right arm, he burst out laughing again: "OK, I''ll give you the task of going out to buy. Go on!" He threw the wooden card around his waist to Chu Tianshu! Chu Tianshu shakes hands to take over, and then also throws his own wooden card to the other side! Both sides return to their own team! However, Chu Tianshu just stood firm, there was a tall man, came to the center of the field. He grinned at Chu Tianshu and said, "younger martial brother of District 9, I''ll challenge you!" Chu Tianshu took a look at the wooden sign on the other side''s waist. His task is to build a new house! Cultivation is also the peak of level 6! Chu Tianshu stepped forward without hesitation! "Hey, hey... Iron wood palm!" With a strange smile, he stepped on the ground continuously with both feet, and then he got up in the air with a palm technique that came down from the sky. There was a black light on his palm. As if the whole hand had become black iron. "Is it xuanshu again?" Chu Tianshu''s steps moved, and Taiji body method was displayed. As if his feet were nailed to the ground, his body was straight, leaning rapidly to one side, and then quickly back to the right, like a tumbler. After dodging the opponent''s blow, he has already hit the opponent''s right leg. Bang! It seems not too loud a hit, the other side has been out of the horizontal.The body turned twice in the air, just like a frog, lying on the ground. I wanted to get up, but there was a sharp pain in my right leg and I fell to the ground again. "You?" The man glared at Chu Tianshu, his eyes were burning. "Don''t you agree?" Chu Tianshu asked. But everyone could see that his right leg was shaking even more. Without waiting for the other party to answer, a strong man with a rough figure, dark skin and a full height of two meters came up with a mace. Suddenly, it looks like a giant bear! This guy doesn''t know how much he weighs. Every step he takes is like a heavy hammer hitting the ground, causing a slight shock. "The black bear has come out. It''s a good play to watch now!" "It''s true that black bear is a double practitioner of body Qi. His training is infinitely close to level 7. His fighting power is more terrifying than many level 7 Xuanshi. He once hunted a level 7 beast!" "This Chutian boy is sure to lose. He may even lose his life!" "It''s a pity that although he is a genius, he doesn''t know how to endure. In the world of xuanxiu, he is doomed not to live long!" In the voice of public discussion, this man, nicknamed black bear, has also come to Chu Tianshu! He grinned, extraordinarily penetrating! Spit out a language: "boy, originally I like the task of hunting beasts, but since you are so arrogant, then, I will challenge you and teach you how to be a man!" Chu Tianshu took a look at each other, and his heart wavered. Because he found that the task of hunting beasts seemed good. It''s also suitable for you! But on second thought, I''d rather not. Around the Xuanling gate, it''s hard to see any more beasts. He nodded: "I accept your challenge!" "You can''t accept it. Show your weapon!" Said the black bear. Chu Tianshu looked at his fist and said, "fist is my most powerful weapon. Come on!" "Then don''t blame me for bullying you!" This is a two meter tall man with a heavy mace in his hand! When the air hit, the air burst, with the invincible potential, straight to Chu Tianshu''s head. When a wise man looks at it, it''s a dead hand. Don''t mention the head. Even if a stone is hit, it will burst. Chu Tianshu''s eyes were cold. The body does not retreat but advances, suddenly takes a big step forward. He bent over and raised his arm, and his elbow happened to be on top of the rapidly falling arm. Bang! A crisp sound appeared! So they found the mace in the black bear''s hand, so they got rid of it and fell to the ground. Before the black bear can fight back, Chu Tianshu''s body turns into a shadow and revolves around the black bear. In this process, Chu Tianshu''s arms are connected to the black bear. Bang bang! Just like the impact of fine iron! Chutian Shushi showed the technique of acupoint pressing, which is the key acupoint of black bear. Even if the black bear has trained a body of copper and iron, it is difficult to resist Chu Tianshu''s attack. But two breaths! Chu Tianshu suddenly stepped back and opened the distance between him and the black bear. But the black bear stood upright, his body trembled one after another, and then fell on the ground like a fallen mountain. His limbs, actually, can''t bend. All the people around almost glared at this scene. Such a powerful black bear is strong enough to resist the seven level Xuanshi. How could he be defeated so easily? "How could it be?" Someone rubbed his eyes in disbelief. "Brother black bear!" Many people screamed and rushed up to check the situation of the black bear. But the black bear didn''t respond, and his body was still stiff. "Won''t you die?" Someone quickly tested the carotid artery of the black bear. Fortunately, it''s still beating. But some people glared at Chu Tianshu: "what have you done to elder martial brother black bear?"Chu Tianshu said faintly, "he''s OK. Just take it back and have a rest for an hour." They all gritted their teeth and could only carry the black bear down. Chu Tianshu, with both hands on his shoulder, glanced around and said once again, "Whoever doesn''t agree, can continue to fight!" Chapter 164 All the people are staring at Chu Tianshu, but none of them dare to fight. Those who had despised Chu Tianshu showed awe at this time. The black bear represents the most powerful fighting force in ten districts. Even black bear is defeated in one move. Even if he has level 7 combat power, he is not sure to defeat Chu Tianshu. People in area 9, represented by Li Hao and Zhang Jie, are getting more and more excited. With such a strong leader, who dares to bully himself in the future? However, Chu Tianshu''s style also attracted the dissatisfaction of the five referees on the high stage. The middle-aged man sitting in the middle stood up, looked down at Chu Tianshu, and said, "No.9 District, take your task card!" After hearing this, Chu Tianshu was stunned. He didn''t know why. But the other side suddenly raised his voice: "can''t you hear me? Bring me the card? " Chu Tianshu frowned: "elder martial brother, what does that mean?" "You''re not qualified to ask me questions yet. I''ll say it again. Hand in the task card!" The middle-aged man''s eyes were exposed to the air. The ground became silent again! Everybody''s heart is raised. However, some people have already seen that it is the elder martial brother who is not pleased with Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu hesitated a little, and finally put the task card representing the purchase on the table in front of the opposite side. The man picked up the wooden card and looked at the elder martial brother Yue. He said, "Yue Quan, take back the wooden card and return the task of cleaning up the garbage to him!" Elder martial brother Yue, who had been depressed because of his arm injury, immediately showed a proud smile. He ran up in a hurry and took the wooden card to buy the goods. Then he shook the wooden sign of garbage cleaning in front of Chu Tianshu: "what are you doing in a daze? Take it? Remember, this is Xuanling gate, not in your home, even if you are very powerful, what? There are still more powerful elder martial brothers than you Chu Tianshu''s face turned black in an instant. He has seen that the ninth grade elder martial brother is aiming at himself on purpose. People are going to step on you! He looked at the other four level nine Xuanshi and asked, "how many elder martial brothers do you think I should do this?" The only woman among the five said, "little younger martial brother, since elder martial brother Suyang has arranged for you, then you can go on well, you know?" "What if I don''t?" Chu Tianshu took a deep breath. "Ha ha ha... Unless you can defeat all five of us, then we won''t be in charge of you in the future!" The woman smiles. Su Yang, who was sitting in the middle, looked at Chu Tianshu and said, "to tell you the truth, the arrangement of the task was originally decided by the five of us. In our eyes, it''s just a farce to let you challenge each other to decide the assignment. You have to obey if you don''t agree, understand?" With that, he also raised his arm to slap Chu Tianshu in the face. But Chu Tianshu suddenly stepped back and dodged the other side''s hand. The eyes also became colder. Su Yang once again a smile: "very not satisfied, right? In that case, you don''t need this wooden card! " With that, he took the wooden card that was still in Yuequan''s hand to clean up the garbage. After looking at the crowd, he raised his voice and said, "Bu Yunfei, don''t you roll out for me?" Bu Yunfei, who had been hiding behind to watch the game, immediately rushed up, nodded and bowed like a dog, and said, "brother Su, you call me?" Su Yang threw the wooden card to bu Yunfei and said, "take it. From today on, you are still the elder martial brother of No. 9 dormitory. You will arrange all the tasks. If anyone doesn''t agree, you can let him come to me!" With that, he glared at Chu Tianshu. Bu Yunfei''s waist immediately straightened up, also staring at Chu Tianshu with a sneer, and said, "new comer, don''t you go back to sweep the toilet for me?" "Who are you?" Chu Tianshu said faintly. Bu Yunfei''s face became gloomy in an instant. He could only look at Su Yang for help. Su Yang said faintly: "your name is Chu Tian, isn''t it? I advise you to be wise, otherwise, you can''t even pick up the dung! ""I don''t have to worry about my business. It''s not up to elder martial brother Suyang to take charge of the Xuanling sect!" Chu Tianshu looked up at Su Yang. "Hehe... OK, so you want to challenge me?" Su Yang sneered. "Sorry, I don''t think so!" Chu Tianshu shrugged. Su Yang gritted his teeth. He satirized Chu Tianshu many times, hoping that Chu Tianshu could challenge himself. That way, he can get rid of the person he doesn''t like. After all, there are rules in the clan. Those who live in a high position should not challenge those who live in a low position. Otherwise, they will be severely punished. If there is hatred between the two, that''s all. But Su Yang doesn''t intend to pay that price in order to teach Chu Tianshu a lesson! Chu Tianshu also knows the rules, so he can''t let the other party do what he wants! Of course, if it''s really urgent! There''s nothing wrong with a fight in public! As for how to fight, we need to make a good calculation. We must get more benefits. Su Yang nodded: "since you don''t dare to challenge me, please accept my arrangement. I''m in charge of this outer gate. If you dare to oppose my order again, elder martial brother, I can only use the gate rules to deal with you!" Four eyes opposite! Chu Tianshu knew Su Yang''s inner thoughts like the palm of his hand. I''m going to press myself with the gate rules. If the average person, at this time, must only bow this road. But Chu Tianshu didn''t. Just light ground stares at Su Yang, speechless! But Su Yang sneered: "what? Afraid to talk? If you don''t have the courage, listen to bu Yunfei. You have to do whatever he asks you to do! " Bu Yunfei took the wooden card and looked at Chu Tianshu with pride. He said, "it''s all your business to pick up the dung in the future." Chu Tianshu still did not speak! Others waited, but looked at him with pity. Everyone can see that elder martial brother Suyang wants to punish Chu Tianshu intentionally. In the future, Chu Tianshu''s situation can be imagined. Li Hao and Zhang Jie are also uneasy. After all, they have offended Bu Yunfei. Now Bu Yunfei has become their boss again, and he may have a hard time in the future. Of course, at the same time of ridicule, these disciples at the bottom of the outer door also have a sense of being miserable. Weakness is the original sin! Today, people can bully Chu Tianshu at will. After that, they can do the same to themselves! Vaguely, I have sympathy for Chu Tianshu! Chu Tianshu looked around, looking at those people with complicated eyes, and suddenly came up with a bold idea. Can we take this opportunity to attract the attention of Xiao Tianling or Ren Tianya? To get a chance to meet alone Chapter 165 However, Chu Tianshu has been silent, but in the eyes of the public, it is another kind of silent resistance. Su Yang and others on the stage are more and more dissatisfied with Chu Tianshu. Bu Yunfei drank again: "Chutian, why don''t you go back and pick up the dung? It''s none of your business here! " "Waste one, you have no right to order me!" Chu Tianshu said faintly. "You?" Bu Yunfei is furious. He is willing to teach Chu Tianshu a lesson, but he knows that he is not his opponent at all. He could only look at Su Yang: "elder martial brother Su Yang, do you have a look?" Su Yang sneered and said, "Chutian, do you really want to resist my orders?" Chu Tianshu stares at Su Yang: "it''s not that I want to resist your orders, but that all of us are not satisfied with you. It''s so-called no rules, no square. Even if you are elder martial brother, you have to follow the rules, right? People say, "is that right?" At this point, Chu Tianshu looked at the people around him. All those who came to watch the game nodded silently in their hearts. In addition to achieving higher achievements in the future, is it also to improve the current environment? Who wants to be a coolie every day? Chu Tianshu''s words are also the same as helping them to speak their inner words. Just before, they were angry and didn''t dare to say it! Chu Tianshu then said: "as a big elder martial brother, we should be more strict with the rules than we are. We should not be unreasonable, autocratic and domineering. We should not be unfair according to our own preferences. Otherwise, how can we convince the public?" Su Yang''s face became more and more ugly. For so many years, there has never been a new younger martial brother who dares to talk to him like this. But Chu Tianshu''s words made him unable to refute. Because things have been done by him, it is impossible to take them back. After he was angry, he clenched his fists and said, "because my accomplishments are higher than you, because my fists are harder than you!" "In this way, if our new disciples surpass you in cultivation in the future, they can trample on you at will and ignore any rules, can''t they?" Chu Tianshu asked. "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!" Su Yang looks more and more cold. "What if I beat you? I don''t know if you dare to gamble with your position? " Chu Tianshu began to talk and laugh. Su Yang sneered repeatedly: "after all, you still want to challenge me. OK, I promise you, if you can defeat me today, I will give you the position of foreman. As for whether you can be a foreman or not, it depends on the meaning of the elder and the leader!" When Chu Tianshu heard this, he was very happy. Listen to Su Yang''s meaning, it seems that the position in charge of the outer gate still needs the approval of the elder or the leader. In this way, it should not be difficult to see them in the future! "You said that!" Chu Tianshu gave a sneer. "Hum!" Su Yang also jumped out directly from behind the table and stood opposite Chu Tianshu. He glanced around at those people with lower accomplishments and said, "I know you all don''t agree with me. Today, I''ll tell you why I''m the elder martial brother of the outer gate, but you can only obey my orders!" "Pa pa pa..." At this time, a burst of applause came from far and near. When they turned to look at it, they saw that three men in inner door clothes were walking towards here. "Elder martial brother Chen Yu? Elder martial sister Lin Xiyuan Two of them were recognized at a glance. Especially Lin Xiyuan, who is the goddess in the eyes of many disciples. However, Chu Tianshu looked at the third person. This person is Zhao Liancheng, who went through the iron rope at the same time with himself, but had higher talent and was directly accepted as the inner disciple. When they arrived, they immediately made everyone serious. The four people who originally came to sit on the chair also stood up at the same time. Everyone bowed and said, "I''ve met elder martial sister Lin and elder martial brother Chen!" Lin Xiyuan said with a faint smile: "everyone is free!" Then they all got up. Chen Yu looked at Chu Tianshu and said, "what a arrogant new man! He dares to challenge the elder martial brother just as he has just started. It''s amazing!"Then, without waiting for Chu Tianshu to answer, he looked at the others and said, "today, I''m here to introduce a new inner disciple. His name is Zhao Liancheng, and he will be one of your inner brothers in the future!" Zhao Liancheng showed a proud smile, nodded to the crowd and said: "you younger martial brothers, you are so polite!" "Meet elder martial brother Zhao!" All the people were present. But Chu Tianshu did not move. Zhao Liancheng has long noticed this young man who fought with him before. He stared at Chu Tianshu and said coldly, "what? This younger martial brother from the outside has a lot of problems with my elder martial brother from the inside? " "No!" Chu Tianshu said. "Then why don''t you salute me?" "I only salute the strong. Although you are an inner disciple, your accomplishments do not seem to be higher than mine. When you surpass me, I will salute you naturally!" Chu Tianshu said faintly. "Ha ha..." Zhao Liancheng sneered. Chen Yu and Lin Xiyuan frowned. Stubborn people, they have not met. But it''s the first time they''ve met a prick like Chu Tianshu. If you don''t respect Zhao Liancheng, you don''t respect them. Without waiting for them to reprimand him, Su Yang said angrily, "elder martial brother and elder martial sister, this man is extremely arrogant. Just now, he forced me to use my position as a steward of the outer door as a bet to fight with him. He also asked elder martial brother and elder martial sister to make decisions!" In fact, needless to say, Chen Yu and Lin Xiyuan already know. Chen Yu looked at Chu Tianshu and said, "are you sure you want to fight Su Yang?" "Please forgive me, elder martial brother Chen. I can''t do it, because elder martial brother Suyang is unfair..." Chu Tianshu also told the story just now. After that, he said: "please elder martial brother Chen be our referee. If I lose, then I have nothing to say. I''m willing to listen to him later. If I win, please Su Yang do what he says!" Su Yang also bowed his body and said, "please ask three elder martial brothers to make the decision!" Chen Yu nodded: "we Xuanling gate, really always respect the strong, today I will be the referee, let''s start!" Su Yang looks at Chu Tianshu with a sneer. But Chu Tianshu has been in a dream for a moment, and his eyes are a little dull! "Look Su Yang''s body, like a spring, suddenly popped out several meters. Directly in front of Chu Tianshu. His fingers are like claws, and he grasps Chu Tianshu. Looking at the five fingers that suddenly became thick, Chu Tianshu knew that this person should have practiced mysterious skills like eagle claw skill. Under the perspective of eyes, we can clearly see the operation mode of Xuanqi in his body. Eyes involuntarily cast out the magic of the dream. The body leans to one side quickly, avoided this blow easily. Follow closely, a punch is hit, press Su Yang''s shoulder. But in Su Yang''s eyes, Chu Tianshu suddenly turned into five arms. Five fists, at the same time hit his body in five directions. This also surprised him. He didn''t know what mystical art Chu Tianshu used. Even if he wanted to hide, he couldn''t, because all the way back was blocked. At the same time, he can only protect the key with his arms and resist Chu Tianshu''s attack Chapter 166 In the eyes of the public, Su Yang''s fight against Chu Tianshu was intended to fight against Chu Tianshu. No one knows the pain in his heart. Boom! This punch, Chu Tianshu hit Su Yang''s arm! It''s the same jiuchonglang boxing. If you hit it with one punch, you can have eight strength. Layers of superposition, set off a gale, forcing Su Yang back one after another! If it had not been for the thick Xuan Qi in his body and the gathering of Xuan Qi in his arms, it would have been useless. But Chu Tianshu hit it well, but before he stopped, he swung his fist again and smashed it at Su Yang. Su Yang has the heart to resist, can lift an eye to see, unexpectedly is five boxing shadow to hit to oneself. It''s like five people attacking themselves at the same time. Even if he knew that there must be a difference between the real and the virtual in the shadow, he could not distinguish it. He was afraid that Chu Tianshu would attack him to the point, so he could only use his arms to block him again! But this time, Chu Tianshu hit him in the abdomen. Boom! Su Yang''s body immediately touched the ground and flew backward. Abdomen is to spread out continuously a few stuffy rings. Bang Bang It''s like playing a drum. How powerful the fist is, it directly passes through the skin and acts on his internal organs. Even if Su Yang had tempered his internal organs, he could not stand such a heavy blow. I just felt the pain in my abdomen. I almost lost my breath. The movement of Xuanqi is stagnant. But Chu Tianshu is still in hot pursuit. So again and again, one punch after another, they attack in turn. This scene, also let the audience around, dumbfounded. Some people don''t know why. They can''t see the extra fist seal, they can only find that Chu Tianshu punches Su Yang one after another. But Su Yang didn''t fight back except for blocking. "No, it''s Su Yang''s intention to give way, isn''t it?" Some people are confused. "Yes, otherwise, it''s impossible not to fight back once!" "Strange, too strange. Did they know each other before? Does Su Yang want to hold up this Chutian in person? " Yunfei then called out anxiously: "elder martial brother Suyang, fight back quickly and kill him!" Su Yang has a lot to say. Even if he counterattacks, the effect is not big. Every time the opponent punches, it''s hard to tell the true from the false. In the meantime, he fought back, but it didn''t work at all. Even if he wanted to fight Chu Tianshu, he didn''t have that chance. In addition to being beaten passively, he really can''t think of any way to resolve Chu Tianshu''s crazy attack. Moreover, he also saw that Chu Tianshu''s body method was extremely strange. If his cultivation was not weak, he would have been defeated. Zhao Liancheng, who is watching the battle, is also frowning. He also saw that Chu Tianshu''s life was not simple. Although it''s only Qi refining six, nine wave boxing has reached its peak. At the age of 16, he can cultivate high-quality martial arts to such a degree, which is no worse than him. If Xuanqi''s seed level is not too low, I''m afraid he can be directly recruited as an inner disciple. About ten seconds later! Chu Tianshu hit Su Yang with another heavy fist. Bang! Su Yang''s feet were off the ground, and he flew upside down, his blood gushing out. As soon as he landed on the ground, Chu Tianshu caught up with him and stepped on Su Yang''s chest. Chu Tianshu looked down at Su Yang and said faintly, "you are too weak to be the big elder martial brother of the outside world!" At this time, Su Yang had no power to struggle. The acupoints of the whole body seem to be sealed, and Xuanqi can''t work. But he is not the one who hardens his body and martial arts. He can only stare at Chu Tianshu fiercely, and his face is not willing. Four eyes opposite for a moment. Chu Tianshu took back his feet and turned back. He came to Chen Yu and Lin Xiyuan. He bowed and said, "please ask elder martial brother and elder martial sister to make the decision!" Chen Yu and Lin Xiyuan are somewhat speechless.This fight, let them also some don''t understand. Who would have thought that Chu Tianshu would win so easily? But they can''t go back on what they have said. He wanted to reply, but Zhao Liancheng said, "brother Chutian, don''t you think this duel is too fake?" "Oh? What''s wrong with elder martial brother Zhao? " Chu Tianshu asked. "Well, didn''t you just say that my accomplishments are not as good as yours? Now, I''ll give you a chance to see my true combat effectiveness. If you win, I naturally agree with your combat effectiveness. But if you lose, then kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake. Dare you? " "Why not?" "Good!" Zhao Liancheng nodded, looked at Chen Yu and Lin Xiyuan, and said, "please also ask elder martial brother and elder martial sister to be a witness for me!" "Yes Chen Yu nodded directly. In his opinion, the battle just now is really a bit like Su Yang''s intention to let him go! Let Zhao Liancheng fight against Chutian, it can also confirm Zhao Liancheng''s inner disciple''s talent! Zhao Liancheng steps up to Chu Tianshu. "You can do it first!" Zhao Liancheng is very proud. Chu Tianshu shook his head and sighed: "ah... It''s really ignorant. If I do it, there will be nothing for you!" That''s it! Chu Tianshu suddenly moved! The body shakes, is the remnant shadow repeatedly! "What?" Zhao Liancheng''s eyes suddenly became round. He found that he could not see the trace of Chu Tianshu clearly. As if dazed, more than a dozen Chu Tianshu appeared in front of him, attacking him from all directions at the same time. The speed is far beyond his imagination! Chu Tianshu''s Taijiquan and body techniques have been superb. Even if you don''t use Xuanqi, you''ll be more than two or three levels of challenge just by quenching your body and body. Even if you face Xuanshi, you won''t be afraid. Not to mention magic. Under the magic, even the high-level Xuanshi can win. We can only defend, we can''t see through. Boom! Zhao Liancheng is solid, and is beaten on the chest by Chu Tianshu. Feet off the ground, flying backwards more than ten meters. Everybody take a breath! One move! Zhao Liancheng, who has the seed talent of Xuanqi, has already been defeated. The most surprised are Lin Xiyuan and Chen Yu! Do they know how talented Zhao Liancheng is. He is not only a level 6 Xuanshi, but also a level 6 quencher. In addition, he has practiced Huang''s high-grade xuanshu, and even cultivated a high-grade martial art to a great degree. But even so, it is difficult to block Chu Tianshu''s power. Zhao Liancheng lying on the ground, only feel throat fever, blood gushing. But in the end, he was forced to swallow it. Holding the ground in both hands, he stood up slowly. He stared at Chu Tianshu and clenched his teeth. But he didn''t compete with Chu Tianshu. Because he knows he lost! And the loss was complete. After a long period of relaxation, it became stable: "what kind of mysticism do you use?" "Phantom boxing!" Chu Tianshu returned. After hearing this, everyone frowned. Because before that, we have never heard of this kind of boxing. But Chen Yu was a little surprised and said, "you are a combination of xuanshu and martial arts?" Chu Tianshu quickly hugged his fist and bowed to his body, saying: "brother Hui, that''s exactly what it is. This boxing method is also created by my younger martial brother. It''s a combination of Fengying boxing and jiuchonglang boxing!" "Great Chen Yu couldn''t help praising. The person who created his own boxing skills should be proud. No wonder he dares to challenge Su Yang in public Chapter 167 The so-called phantom boxing is nothing more than Chu Tianshu''s nonsense. Just for their own magic, looking for a reasonable excuse. However, his combat effectiveness has also been recognized by all. But Zhao Liancheng said coldly: "Chutian, after March, I will step on you!" With that, he left without saying a word. Chen Yu and Lin Xiyuan didn''t stop them. Zhao Liancheng was very young. If he lost his ambition, he would be abnormal. Chen Yu looked at Su Yang and said, "since you two have won and lost, from today on, Chutian will be your elder martial brother. However, since Chutian has just started his career and doesn''t know much about the clan affairs, Su Yang will still be the steward of the clan. After March, if you are willing to share more responsibilities, Can you two agree to take over the position of foreman? " After hearing this, Chu Tianshu was not dissatisfied. It''s enough to have the name of the elder martial brother. Its position is even higher than that of outside management. It''s because the outside management also needs to obey the orders of the outside senior brother. He''s just an executor. Su Yang is also relieved, as long as the position of manager is still there, then he still has a chance to turn over. He has also summed up the strength of Chu Tianshu. As long as you practice a few more mysterious skills, you will be able to see the truth of Chu Tianshu''s boxing and body skills. When the time comes, just fight back! He also bowed and nodded in agreement. Chen Yu then said, "since you are the eldest martial brother of the outer gate, you can live on the hillside in the future. You will be responsible for the rest of the things. I will report this to the leader, and the leader should meet you in person at that time." "Yes Chu Tianshu nodded in a hurry. But the next scene surprised everyone. Bai Ling rabbit, who has been holding in Lin Xiyuan''s arms, suddenly jumps down and pours at Chu Tianshu. Directly jumped into Chu Tianshu''s arms! No one knows that Chu Tianshu has already used his magic to pull the rabbit''s soul into his own dreamland. The two also communicate for a long time! Using the method of deceiving children, it can be regarded as the favor of this little white rabbit! Lin Xiyuan is also dull. As her pet, she knows best. Although the white spirit rabbit is a monster, it is naturally timid and afraid of strangers. Never take the initiative to jump into the arms of strangers. But why are you so close to Chutian today? Chu Tianshu stroked the head of the white spirit rabbit and said to Lin Xiyuan, "elder martial sister, this rabbit is so cute!" Lin Xiyuan is a smile: "it seems that you really have something extraordinary, actually can make it willing to close!" "Maybe it''s fate. I like animals very much on weekdays." With that, he put down the white rabbit. With a jump, the rabbit returned to Lin Xiyuan''s arms. Lin Xiyuan stroked it and nodded on the tip of its nose: "you can''t be so naughty next time, you know?" The white rabbit nodded hastily. Chen Yu is a little jealous. Because this white spirit rabbit has never been close to him, but today, contrary to the normal, he is willing to rush into Chutian''s arms. He said to Lin Xiyuan, "younger martial sister, let''s go back." Lin Xiyuan nodded, took another look at Chu Tianshu, and then turned away. The two left. The whole site, once again, was calm. But everyone''s eyes are on Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu took a look at Su Yang, then went to the stage and sat in the middle. The other four nine level Xuanshi, though they didn''t agree with Chu Tianshu, could hold back after all. Chu Tianshu directly ignored them and said, "in the future, the rules of the outer gate will be decided by me. There will be no more leading elder martial brothers in each area. All the tasks will be taken back and they will be collected voluntarily. The dung picker can be responsible for planting xuancaolinghua, the beast hunter can take part-time job to collect herbs, and the buyer can take part-time job to inquire about news... For each task, the corresponding points will be awarded, and the diligent will be rewarded, The more points there are, the less points there are for the lazy. You can exchange the corresponding items from the sect through points... "With the experience of previous life, Chu Tianshu gave the new rules in a few words. After hearing this, everyone cheered. "Elder martial brother is powerful!" "I will obey the order of elder martial brother!" "Thank you, elder martial brother!" The lower the accomplishments, the more excited they are. Sometimes, it''s not that they have poor talent. Everyone is yellow seed. Why is cultivation slower than others? Is it the uneven distribution of resources? The leaders of the large areas are all frowning and are naturally dissatisfied with such rules. After a look at each other, the heart will have a care. But Chu Tianshu didn''t plan to let them go back so soon. Instead, he determined the rules for all kinds of task points and points exchange for rewards in public. Of course, this rule also depends on how many benefits the clan can distribute. After finishing all this, Chu Tianshu said again: "in the future, my elder martial brother will be treated the same as you. If you don''t do the task, you won''t get any points!" After hearing this, some people naturally tried to persuade them, but Chu Tianshu stopped them. As a result, a group of old people such as Su Yang began to hate Chu Tianshu. Because they know that even if they push Chu Tianshu out of the position of senior brother in the future, the rules will be difficult to change again. Otherwise, there will be public anger. At noon, the rules and regulations recognized by the public were engraved on the stone by Chu Tianshu. And it stands on one side of the small square. As for the related tasks, a pavilion has been specially built, which is updated every day or every month. There are special students in charge of registration, acceptance, and award! When everything is done, people disperse. Chu Tianshu also stepped into his new residence! This is a villa closest to the teaching area. Trickling through the side of the house, there is a large platform and a pavilion at the door. Siheyuan, planted with a lot of xuanhualing grass, a smell, refreshing. Su Yang, the former elder martial brother, came in with Chu Tianshu, cleaned up his belongings and moved away from here. But Chu Tianshu looked up to the top of the mountain and seemed to be further away from the target. I just don''t know when the leader can summon himself. But it seems that they are not in a hurry to attack Yanhuang county. Simply, I don''t need to be in a hurry to assassinate myself. It''s better to make use of these days to further improve your accomplishments and refine your will incarnation as soon as possible! When he returned to his room, he began a new round of practice. But every night, bailing rabbit would come here quietly, communicate with Chu Tianshu, and then leave quietly Chapter 168 Time flies! Chu Tianshu is making progress almost every day. Five days passed in the blink of an eye. Although his physical cultivation can''t be judged by the world''s warrior level! But he is very clear, has been very close to the peak of nine. Under the all-round hardening of starlight, there has been a qualitative change from the skin to the muscles and bones, and then to the viscera! Even the blood seems to be full of the power of starlight. At this time, Chu Tianshu felt like a monster! Even if you don''t use Xuanqi, you can hit more than 3000 Jin with every punch and foot. Even if it''s a level 9 beast, I''m afraid it can fly with one punch. "It''s estimated that it''s almost time to condense the incarnation of will, just..." Chu Tianshu thought of the news that little white rabbit had sent him, and he frowned to himself. In recent days, the reason why the leader and the elder ignore the changes of the outer gate is that they are preparing for the war. They are ready to take full control of Yanhuang county. As for the people in the county government, they were killed. In addition, Xiao Tianling, the leader, even asked shuijingmen for help. In a few days, shuijingmen would send one or two experts from the realm of great Xuanshi to help. At that time, Yanhuang county will be besieged by three or four great Xuanshi and one or two thousand Xuanling disciples. "It seems that I need to move ahead of time. At least I have to find out how many people come to shuijingmen. If it''s really just a level one or two great Xuanshi, I''ll kill him on the way to delay xuanlingmen''s attack on Yanhuang County!" There was another rustle outside the door. White spirit rabbit came from the wind, turned into a shadow, and got into Chu Tianshu''s arms. Chu Tianshu pulled the soul of white spirit rabbit into his dreamland at a glance! "Little rabbit, you leave zongmen, go out and find a monster at random, and ask them to pay close attention to the direction of shuijingmen for me. Once Daxuan master of shuijingmen comes near, let me know immediately!" Chu Tianshu stroked the head of Bailing rabbit. The white spirit rabbit nodded and said, "my Lord, I''ll tell you another news. Xuanlingzi, the last leader of xuanlingmen, is not dead yet!" "What?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. Xuanlingzi, he had heard of When interrogating the bandit leader before. But everyone said that xuanlingzi was dead. "What is the realm of xuanlingzi? Where is it now? " Chu Tianshu said anxiously. "Three years ago, xuanlingzi had reached the peak of the sixth level of the great Xuanshi, but you don''t have to panic. Xuanlingzi is now closing the gate, so he is hanging his last breath. The reason why he closed the gate before is because the time is coming!" "So he failed to break through?" Chu Tianshu is still frowning. Bai Lingtu nodded and said, "if I''m not wrong, he must have failed in the promotion. That''s why he didn''t come out for such a long time and became a living dead man. Of course, adults can''t take it lightly because of this. Even if he has only one last breath, he will be enough to kill a big man!" Chu Tianshu also felt cold on his back. Fortunately, he is not so reckless, and directly assassinates Xiao Tianling and Ren Tianya. Otherwise, I am sure I will never come back! "It seems that none of these sects is simple. Even the unsophisticated Yunshan sect is related to the first-class sect, the Wumen sect, and the Xuanling sect has an old ancestor who is the sixth level peak of the great Xuanshi sect, and has a good relationship with the Shuijing sect. In the future, we must be more careful!" Chu Tianshu said in secret. "My Lord, I have already found out where the treasures of Xuanling gate are hidden!" White spirit rabbit slightly proud way. "What? Where is it? " "In the master''s bedroom, there is a very secret room!" Chu Tianshu rolled his eyes: "I can guess if you don''t say it!" "Do you know where the entrance to the chamber of secrets is?" "You don''t have to worry about this. As long as I get there, I can see that you just need to finish the task I gave you!" "Do you want to kill the master of shuijingmen?" The white spirit rabbit asked, but his eyes were full of doubts. "What? You don''t believe I have that ability? " "As long as you have confidence, but as far as I know, the elder Ren Tianya has been around all the time. If you have confidence to kill master Da Xuan, you''d better use this Ren Tianya to practice your hand!""You said Ren Tianya was not in zongmen?" Chu Tianshu was very happy. White spirit rabbit nodded: "basically, they are all in the area near Xuanling gate. If adults can assassinate him in a short time, then the leader Xiao Tianling should not have time to rescue him!" Chu Tianshu narrowed his eyes. The white rabbit is really smart. It can also be said that Chu Tianshu is the smartest monster he has ever seen. It has already reached the peak of the first level, higher than the big gray wolf. Wisdom is almost ten years old! In addition, Chu Tianshu can also feel that the white spirit rabbit also has a very high blood talent! It should not be difficult to reach a higher level in the future! "Then what should I do? When Ren Tianya goes out tomorrow, you will come to inform me immediately!" "Don''t forget your promise to me. Once the Xuanling gate is out, you should let me choose a treasure from the treasure house first!" "Go After Chu Tianshu said that, he also lifted the illusion. The white spirit rabbit''s body slightly shakes, the vision is focused, will leave. But Chu Tianshu suddenly frowned. Because he sensed that someone was coming outside. "Bang, bang, bang!" "Is younger martial brother Chutian here?" It''s a woman''s voice. "Lin Xiyuan?" Chu Tianshu said in secret that it was not good. White spirit rabbit also some panic. "You go quickly!" Chu Tianshu picked up the white spirit rabbit, put a phantom on it, and put it in the window. The white spirit rabbit seemed to be invisible. It jumped up and disappeared into the night. Chu Tianshu got up, went out of the bedroom, came to the yard and asked, "but elder martial sister Lin Xiyuan? It''s so late. What can I do for you? " "Younger martial brother, my little white rabbit has run away again. Has he come to you?" Lin Xiyuan asked outside the door. "No, I''ve been meditating all the time. I haven''t seen it. Is it gone? Do you want me to help you find it, younger martial brother? " Lin Xiyuan outside the door frowned slightly. She felt that these days the white spirit rabbit is very abnormal, sneaky all day, and often disappeared. This is different from the delicious and sleepy one. Today, she followed the white rabbit secretly. Clearly see white rabbit into Chu Tianshu''s room, but she did not think Chu Tianshu did not admit. "Is there any secret between Chutian and my little rabbit?" Lin Xiyuan''s secret way. However, this is not a big deal after all! Since Chutian didn''t admit it, she had no way to coerce her, so she had to wait until later! Can only say: "since the younger martial brother did not see, then even if, younger martial brother or early rest, I go to other places to look for!" Step away! Chu Tianshu was slightly relieved: "it seems that we have to be more cautious in the future!" Chapter 169 Back in the bedroom, Chu Tianshu didn''t feel sleepy! He picked up a top quality quench body Dan: "success or failure, it depends on tonight!" Quench body pill into abdomen! In a moment! Hot feeling, spread all over the body. But Chu Tianshu knew, but it was still not enough! He also transferred the two Xuanqi cyclones that had been hidden in the demon crystal into his body. In the past few days, although he focused on cultivating the body, Xuanqi did not stop making progress. We''re close to three cyclones. It''s just around the corner to become the third level Xuanshi! Stars, through the roof, poured into his body. Before, when he received the starlight, he had to filter it through his eyes. Otherwise, flesh and blood can''t bear it! But now, he also has to bear a direct baptism of starlight. It can also be said that he is simulating the promotion of huyanjue. Starlight like fire, do not try, is unable to understand the pain. Chu Tianshu felt as if he had been fried in oil. From the inside out, every cell in the whole body is extremely painful. Even gave birth to a feeling of dying of spontaneous combustion! Fortunately, quenching body Dan played a role in the critical moment, began to absorb these heat, but also in the repair of damaged flesh and blood cells. In addition, the mysterious Qi in Chu Tianshu''s Dantian is also running at a high speed, and a trace of coolness flows through his body, which also keeps Chu Tianshu''s soul clear. But as we get closer to the limit! Chu Tianshu was also worried. He felt that he should have broken through. But I just can''t refine my will. "Hu yanjue seemed to be dancing at that time. That''s why he succeeded. Should I dance too? But huyanjue has just refined wuhuquan to perfection, but now I have achieved perfection in all three high-quality martial arts. What kind of martial arts can I use to refine my will? " "Because of the five tiger boxing, huyanjue has the will of a tiger, which is the embodiment of the tiger''s external will. But what is my will?" Chu Tianshu is in a dilemma. What is the will of Taijiquan? Combination of hardness and softness? Taiji Liangyi? Yin and Yang turn each other? Do you want to make a will incarnation like a Yin Yang compass? The nine waves simulate the will of the waves. Do you want to make an incarnation of the will of the waves? Taiji Sword contains the will of the sword. Do you want to make a separate sword? Suddenly, Chu Tianshu''s eyes lit up: "sword? Why not? " He found that his previous thinking seems to have entered a misunderstanding. I care too much about the form of the will incarnation outside the body. Since it can be a tiger, why not a sword? Why can''t it be a sea? Why can''t it be a yin and Yang? In order to confirm what he thought, Chu Tianshu focused on kendo. He has already been able to infuse his understanding of Kendo into his spirit and kill the enemy in a long distance. It seems to have something in common with the will separation outside the body. One is to integrate Kendo perception into the soul, and the other is to integrate Kendo perception into one''s own body! Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu danced in the room with his fingers like a sword. Chu Tianshu''s attainments in kendo are no longer limited to weapons. Arm, can also be a sword! As Kendo''s feeling began to melt into flesh and blood, the powerful sword spirit was infused into his cells. It also gives Chu Tianshu a feeling that his body is burst again. If it was burned from inside to outside just now, it seems that there are countless slender swords cutting their own bodies. The body seems to be dismembered into countless pieces at any time. After he arrived, Chu Tianshu had an idea that he wanted to give up. However, as soon as this idea was born, it was suppressed by him. He is very clear, if he really gave up, then his end is only one: death!It is possible that the body will be cut into a pool of meat mud by the will of the sword, and there is no bone left. In great pain, he wanted to roar up to the sky. But here is Xuanling gate after all, once the movement is too big, it will cause other people''s vigilance. Therefore, he can only bite his teeth. The body is shaking violently, and blood is gradually spilling out from the pores. Then it was smashed by countless swords and turned into blood mist. Make Chu Tianshu the whole person is shrouded in the red fog. Suddenly, it looked as if there was a monster hiding in it. It seems that a peerless sword is being born, vowing to tear everything and chop everything! "I can''t stand it, ah..." Chu Tianshu finally opened his mouth and let out a dull roar. Fortunately, his room is airtight and uninhabited, so few people can hear the sound. The blood mist on his body surface sometimes condenses and sometimes collapses! He never left his body. His skin has also begun to tear, the whole person has become bloody. However, the sword spirit outside the body is still not able to condense! With the passage of time, Chu Tianshu''s mental power began to run out. He also had to doubt the correctness of his path. "Can''t I? Is it because my sword is too strong? The body can''t hold it, so it can''t agglomerate? " Chu Tianshu''s suspicion is not unreasonable. Because his Kendo perception, in the integration of spiritual power, enough to hit Da Xuan master! But his body is only the top of the Ninth level, even Xuanshi is inferior. It''s like having to put a big jar into a small bottle. Even if the big jar is broken, the small bottle may not be able to hold it. In the end, it will be both broken and the body will die. But it has come to this point, even if Chu Tianshu wants to finish the work, he can''t do it. Crazy sword meaning, no bondage, constantly rampage in his body, make his seven orifices bleeding, look very terrible! "I really can''t... Am I going to die?" Chu Tianshu had the idea of despair. His own will began to blur. I can''t even dream. In a trance! Chu Tianshu suddenly felt his heart beating violently. Bang! It''s like beating a drum! It seems that some seal has been broken! A stream of fresh blood, which did not know where it came from, began to flow from the heart to all parts of the body. "Well?" Chu Tianshu also suddenly woke up. He felt that the blood was different, full of flexibility, tenacity and strength. It''s hard to tear it apart even if it''s a powerful sword. This blood, even began to devour the sword, and moved them out of the body. What''s more strange is that Chu Tianshu also found that there seems to be something growing behind him. The blood and bone, which contain the meaning of sword, gradually emerge from the cracks of the skin. But Chu Tianshu''s own pressure, also reduces suddenly. It''s like a balloon that is about to burst, suddenly burst, and the powerful air is released quickly. The feeling of being crushed by the sword will gradually disappea Chapter 170 The sword Qi in Chu Tianshu''s body is leaking out through the vent. But Chu Tianshu felt that there was a wing gradually forming behind him. The sword incarnation outside the body, actually condensed into a long sword. And this sword, combined into two wings! In a trance, Chu Tianshu felt that he had become a bird with wings. Bah How can you call yourself a birdman? Angel! Yes, it must be an angel! But there are still many puzzles in his heart. Why is the new blood derived from the heart so powerful? Can you even hold the sword? "Is it the power of blood?" Chu Tianshu scared himself again! He is very clear that his situation is absolutely different from that of huyanjue. Even if he broke the limit of his body, he didn''t exchange blood. But Chu Tianshu felt that his blood from inside to outside seemed to have been changed again. It''s like the feeling of evolution from human to immortal. With the sword in the body, it gradually condenses into wings in the body, and fresh blood flows all over the body. The wound on Chu Tian Shu''s body surface is healing rapidly. The wound in the body is also healing quickly. This also makes Chu Tianshu feel better than ever. Even when he was promoted from the ninth rank Xuanshi to Xuanshi, he never had this kind of experience. New blood brought him incomparable confidence and strength! He clenched his fist, feeling that he could kill himself with one punch. The bluestone house in front of us is also fragile. It is estimated that it can be smashed at will. As for how strong it is, Chu Tianshu is not sure. "No one in the Chu family has ever awakened the power of blood, but why did I? Is it because of the mother? " Chu Tianshu can''t help but think of the missing mother who is a concubine. From Murong Jiangyue''s fear of her mother, she was forced to support herself for more than ten years. Only when Chu Tianyang became a Xuanshi and successfully worshipped her teacher, did she dare to kill herself. We can see that the identity of that mother is not simple! At least, in cultivation, it can absolutely suppress the whole Chu family and Murong family! But he didn''t understand why such an excellent mother would marry Chu Yanhong? "No matter what, I''ve broken the limit of my physical body now. Whether it''s the power to activate my blood or the external incarnation of kendo, it gives me a stronger way to protect my life after all!" However, with a pair of wings behind him, Chu Tianshu was unable to adapt for a while. Move your mind! The wings suddenly fluttered. A gust of wind, with a strong sword, swept around in a flash. Accompanied by this, there is also a strong lift off force. Forced Chu Tianshu feet off the ground, a head hit on the roof, dizzy. And then fall to the ground again! Crackle, crackle! After a loud noise! Chu Tianshu finally got up and looked around, but he was dull. A good bedroom, has been damaged. Tables, chairs and benches, including beds, were smashed to pieces by sword Qi! "Isn''t that... Too powerful?" Chu Tianshu''s heart leaped. "No, I can fly?" Chu Tianshu quickly turned to look back! A pair of wings, two or three meters long, do grow behind themselves. It''s like a part of its own body, no different from its hands and feet. Heart thought a move, wings close forward, almost can his body, to tight protection. Chu Tianshu looked at the wings carefully! Blood red backbone with black and white feathers. Every feather is like a sword! Black outside and white inside! Moreover, the color seems to be able to change, the idea of a lifetime, it becomes white outside and black inside.It''s like the black and white Taiji pattern, which can be repeated continuously. What''s more strange is that the feather is still up and down unconsciously, just like the waves. "Did I unconsciously join in Taijiquan and jiuchonglang when I was condensing my sword spirit?" Chu Tianshu was more and more surprised. This undulating feather can be turned into a nine wave attack when advancing, and can be used to defuse the enemy''s attack when retreating. Break down the power from the heavy blow into countless pieces. Both defense and attack are stronger. "What level am I now? How strong is it? " Chu Tianshu couldn''t help sighing. Jiang Mingsi was also in his mind. He felt that if they were fighting now Er, it seems that there is a little difference! The present physical state seems to be equivalent to the half step great Xuanshi. It''s a little higher than the Ninth level Xuanshi, and a little lower than the first level Xuanshi completed by ninghun. But it''s just the fighting power of the blood body, but it doesn''t include the addition of soul and Xuanqi! If you add the ability of flying and the sword of spirit, it seems not difficult to kill a level one or two Da Xuan master! "It''s just a big jump. You have to go back to master Da Xuan and have a good try!" Chu Tianshu raised his hand and stroked his wings, not as unreal as huyanjue, or as the great Xuanshi took the war soul out of the body, but as a substance with blood and bone. Give him the feeling, as if he should have a pair of wings! It''s just that I was too young to grow up before. "This must be the cause of blood. Otherwise, no matter how strong my spiritual will is, it''s absolutely impossible for me to make the wings become essence. It''s just that the wings can still be put away, right?" Mind move! There''s a tingling feeling in the back again. As if there is a sword, right behind their insertion! But after experiencing the pain of breaking into pieces and frying, this kind of pain is nothing. After a while, the wings on the back completely disappeared in the body. Chu Tianshu''s eyes were full again. Originally because of growing wings, and become thin, handsome posture, and restore the appearance of a little fat man. However, Chu Tianshu couldn''t see all this and didn''t pay attention to it at all. As the wings retract, the sword spirit and the will of the three martial arts also seem to be sealed in the back spine and scapula. Chu Tianshu''s fighting power and realm also gradually declined. But the blood has not disappeared, still flowing in the body. He felt for a moment that his normal form was just a monster equivalent to the first level peak, even worse than the big gray wolf. But even so, with the strength of his body alone, he could fight against the third level Xuanshi. It is equivalent to upgrading four small levels at once from the peak of quenched body level 9. "Not bad, but that kind of abnormal shape with long wings, it''s better not to expose it before the time of crisis, and it will be your trump card!" "It''s just... This state doesn''t seem to match what I expected?" Chu Tianshu originally wanted to condense his will, and then merge with mirage, to see if he could stay away from himself and assassinate the enemy! Now it seems that the wings can not leave the body. Because the backbone of the wings, from the power of blood, can not be separated from the body! If you want to fight against the enemy, you have to fight close to yourself Chapter 171 Unable to separate himself from the body, Chu Tianshu was somewhat unwilling. It''s about the big plan in mind. So, he is still determined to try. The mind moves, and the illusion appears outside the body. But this time, the separation seems to be more real, and it also has the fluctuation of soul power. Because Chu Tianshu will be distracted into the inner part of the fantasy. "It''s not enough. Try to integrate your will into your body!" Chu Tianshu put his hand on the shoulder of Fenshen. His blood was running at a high speed. All kinds of wills were mobilized by him and began to live in Fenshen''s body. Because of the distraction, the process of injection is very simple. But before the will was fully injected, the separation broke up. "No way?" Chu Tianshu frowned slightly. He found that although there were distractions in the separation, there was no blood bearing. The embodiment of one''s own will is still inseparable from the body. It seems that the external incarnation of Huyan Jue is also based on itself. However, recalling the state of Wei Tianlin before his death, he thought of another possibility. It seems that Wei Tianlin separated his willpower from his body by moving his soul and burning his blood. But it was at the expense of the flesh. Now, Chu Tianshu is distracted. He doesn''t need to move his soul, so he still lacks one thing: the secret technique of burning blood. Ignite your own blood and pour it into your body. He can''t do this kind of secret skill of suicide, and his own blood seems to be unable to leave the body, let alone infuse into the body. "Well, it''s a great chance to have such achievements tonight. We can''t force it. Maybe there will be another way in the future!" Chu Tianshu soon straightened out his mind and began to focus on Dantian again. Because the power of blood is stimulated, the previously consumed Xuanqi has almost recovered. Moreover, the third cyclone is gradually taking shape. "Oh? That''s right. It''s estimated that when I quenched my body just now, I received too much power from the stars, and the growth rate of Xuanqi accelerated again. Maybe tomorrow morning, I will be able to reach Xuanshi Level 3. In that case... Maybe I can play the spirit sword once more! " Chu Tianshu began to absorb the light of heaven and earth again. There is no pain, as strong as the monster''s body, it is easy to refine the starlight into metaphysical Qi! New Xuanqi filaments quickly spit out from the seeds of Xuanqi ¡­¡­ When Chu Tianshu was practicing! Inside an unknown white jade mountain with tens of thousands of meters! A woman in green, with long hair, shawl, snow like skin and plump body, is sitting on the stone bed in the cave, showing a surprise. She covered her heart with her hand, feeling her heart beating violently, and her eyes were full of tears! "My son Tianshu... Is the Phoenix blood in my body going to wake up at last? Now, should be 16 years old? Has he become a Xuanshi? When your cultivation is higher and the Phoenix blood is fully awakened, you should be able to have your own gifted magic power! " The line of sight gradually draws far! It can be seen that there are inscriptions on the walls around the cave, and there are miraculous lights flowing! It seems to contain powerful energy! The cave entrance where the woman lived was a god iron pillar with the same inscription. Originally, this is a prison! Mother and son are connected! The change of the son, as a mother with the same blood, even if separated by tens of thousands of miles, or divided into two realms, also can all sense! "My child, my mother doesn''t know if you have the blood power of the second God clan, but my mother still wants to thank you for helping her break the blood seal on her body!" The woman''s face suddenly became solemn. Her heart beat faster and faster, like a bell and drum. The body becomes transparent! Like a red hot iron! A very majestic, hot energy, also spread from the heart to the whole body! But on her body surface, there also appeared dense divine writing!These divine texts are like chains that are constantly binding women''s bodies! Women''s look is more and more painful! But her body temperature is getting higher and higher! Suddenly, she looked up and let out a long cry: "ah..." Boom! Chain like runes, suddenly burst! Behind the woman, actually grew a pair of flame wings! For a time, the sun is shining! Just like a colorful Phoenix! Her feet gradually off the ground, long hair flying, clothes hunting! Almost at the same time, at the entrance of the cave, a few old people came in! After seeing the woman''s manner at this time, all of them were shocked! Just listen to one of them: "Yu Tianji, did you break the blood seal? Activate the power of Phoenix blood? " The woman gritted her teeth and said, "yes, I will certainly repay the pain you have given me." When she opened her mouth, a flame came out! The rune on the gate god iron was immediately activated and turned into a layer of energy shield, blocking the progress of the flame! Can also insist on less than three seconds! God iron actually began to melt! The above Rune energy will also collapse! "No!" "Boom!" Several people outside the prison even had no time to escape, so they were enveloped by the flame and turned into ashes in the blink of an eye! The light of the fire came out of the cave, several miles away! ¡­¡­ Dawn the next day! Chu Tianshu finished his practice! Looking at the mess, he waved his sleeve and the window was opened. The broken furniture was carried by a wind and flew out through the window. He just stepped out of the room! At this time, he still maintained the realm of level six Xuanshi, and the excess Xuanqi was also poured into the demon crystal by him, hidden in the crystal space. But the power of his new blood still makes him look different. Even if he sealed all kinds of martial arts and wills in the skeleton behind him, it would be hard for him to be the bullying spirit. He clenched his fist, a sense of security, also spontaneously. He said in his heart: "even if I don''t enter another form now and don''t use martial arts, I should be able to fight the third level Xuanshi just by strength and speed!" Now! A white shadow came through the wall. "White rabbit?" Chu Tianshu immediately became serious. Next, a phantom is blessed on the white spirit rabbit. In order to avoid outsiders can see the existence of white rabbit. But, originally very naughty white spirit rabbit, but today did not directly into Chu Tianshu''s arms, but stopped halfway down. Pink eyes, showing a trace of awe. Chu Tianshu didn''t care about this. He directly pulled him into the dreamland and asked, "is there any good news?" "Neither good nor bad!" White spirit rabbit returns a way. "Say it!" "The people of shuijingmen are expected to arrive at xuanlingmen at noon today. Elder Ren Tianya is ready to lead a group of inner disciples to the south to meet the people of shuijingmen!" Chu Tianshu frowned slightly: "how many people are there in shuijingmen this time?" "It is said that there are two great Xuanshi, twenty Xuanshi!" "So much?" Chu Tianshu was also deeply surprised. "Do you know any accomplishments?" Chu Tianshu asked again. "I listen to the high-level disciples of the inner gate say, it''s like a three-level great Xuanshi, a two-level great Xuanshi!" "What''s the good news?" "Don''t you always want Ren Tianya and Xiao Tianling to be separated? Now they have separated, you can assassinate Ren Tianya on the way Chu Tianshu was silent. This may indeed be a good opportunity. However, Ren Tianya is still with those high-level Xuanshi, but it is also a threat! Xiao Tianling, who stayed at home, was not so easy to kill!After all, there is an old monster who has been closed for three years! Unless it''s both a hit! "Or... Try?" If before, Chu Tianshu really did not dare to do so. But now he can fly. What is he afraid of? As long as he doesn''t meet da Xuan who can fly, he has nothing to worry about. As far as he knows, even Xiao Tianling can only stay in the air for a short time, but can''t fly for a long time! "One step ahead, kill Ren Tianya halfway, and then quickly return to assassinate Xiao Tianling. Before the old monster does not respond, escape from Xuanling gate!" Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu made up his mind. It''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse! Absolutely can''t let them two people join together, otherwise, Yanhuang county has no possibility of resistance Chapter 172 "Bunny, you''re coming with me today!" Chu Tianshu looks at the white rabbit and smiles. White spirit rabbit was startled: "this can''t, my hostess already suspected me, I must go back as soon as possible, you quickly remove Magic, otherwise, she will doubt me more!" "Will your hostess and Ren Tianya meet the people of shuijingmen?" "Yes Chu Tianshu nodded, and then he lifted the illusion. The white spirit rabbit just wants to leave, but Chu Tianshu infuses a wisp of divine consciousness into its brain. For him who can be distracted, it''s very easy to leave his mind behind. "You go back first, I should be able to determine your specific location by virtue of my divine sense!" Chu Tianshu said. "I hope you don''t kill my hostess!" White rabbit jumped up, turned into a wisp of white smoke, disappeared! "This rabbit... Seems, it''s not easy!" Chu Tianshu pinched his chin and left the yard. The sky is blue! cloudless! The air in the mountains is especially good! If you can give him more time, he doesn''t mind living here for a while. After all, he hasn''t had time to watch and look up the martial arts, martial arts and xuanshu in Xuanling gate! "Well, when the Xuanling gate is destroyed, it will become my territory. Everything here will become mine!" Now! A dozen figures drifted from the top of the mountain. They step on the steep mountain, like walking on the flat ground! Body light as a feather, ups and downs, in a flash to the hillside! Then he stepped on the iron rope between the two mountains and quickly disappeared into the distant forest. Chu Tianshu''s eyes are always staring at an old man with a sword in the crowd. Although he has not seen Ren Tianya, he can see that he is. The state of the second level peak of Daxuan master not only contains powerful energy, but also gives people the feeling that he is a magic weapon. He''s like a sword! "Does this man practice swordsmanship? I also have a deep understanding of Kendo? " After a little hesitation, Chu Tianshu tried to leave. But above his head came the sound of a bronze bell. Immediately after that, there was a voice from the senior inner elder martial brother of Xuanshi: "all the outer disciples listen. After two hours, they all go to the peak square to meet the elder shuijingmen. The outer elder martial brother, the person in charge of each district, and the steward at all levels should strictly check all the misconduct. If they are tired, they should be dealt with according to the rules of the school." Hearing this, Chu Tianshu frowned slightly. In this way, I can''t go! Once they disappear, these people are bound to have doubts. "However, I can already use the mirage to separate my body. If I leave, I can leave my body here!" Mind move! He''s going to play the magic of separation! With distraction, you can exist alone for a long time even if you are far away from yourself. Two hours is absolutely no problem. Moreover, people whose soul level is lower than him can never see it. Even this distraction, can also cast a certain magic! It''s just that there''s no body temperature, it''s not easy to do with people! "Just stay here and deal with the people here. It''s not easy to give up the identity of the elder martial brother before Xiao Tianling died!" At the end of his speech, his true self entered the invisible state! Follow the mountain road and get away quickly. When he left the mountain gate and came to Xuanling town outside the gate, his blood power was stimulated. There is a pair of sword wings growing behind, a slight tremor, the body on the sky. Before in the room, Chu Tianshu has not been able to feel the flight ability of wings. But now he found that he underestimated the wings! Slightly flapping, as if there are waves pushing themselves up and forward. The speed is beyond the reach of gold carving.How to put it? If the golden carving is a bicycle, Chu Tianshu is a car. As he accelerated, there was a sharp whistling in the air. Even without breaking through the speed of sound, but also reached 100 meters per second! The speed is equivalent to 360 kilometers per hour, comparable to the super sports car on earth. His figure was no longer visible to the naked eye. It''s really a flash! This is not his limit. If you dive, you should be able to increase your speed by another third. Chu Tianshu estimated that the limit should be about 500 kilometers per hour. No matter how fast it is, the wind pressure is too high. Even if the power of blood is fully opened, there is a feeling of being torn. In addition, he must maintain a certain amount of physical strength to prepare for the next battle. Flying in the high altitude of several kilometers, Chu Tianshu in the stealth state, overlooking below! The perspective ability of his eyes also enables him to clearly see everything on the ground. Just a few miles away, he saw Ren Tianya and others. Chu Tianshu also lowered his speed and followed them all the time. About a hundred li away from Xuanling, Chu Tianshu came down from the sky. His speed was very slow at first, his wings didn''t flap, but he just followed the wind and kept falling. He didn''t accelerate until he reached 800 meters above Ren Tianya''s head. The shrill sound came out with it! The speed broke through 100 meters per second in an instant! Under the blessing of gravity, the speed is gradually accelerating! With the disciples, Ren Tianya flies forward rapidly. Suddenly, he hears a scream coming from his head. His first feeling was that there was a monster attack. Can look up, but found nothing. But in the air, there are two white marks. The waves are rolling! "Invisible? Show me In Ren Tianya''s eyes, suddenly two sword lights came out. The sword seems to be able to penetrate the barrier of light and directly penetrate Chu Tianshu in the stealth. "Feathered man with wings? Tianyu Protoss blood Ren Tianya was surprised. But the murderous spirit made him have no time to think about other things. The Xuanqi in the body gushes out madly and turns into round Xuanqi shields. There are spiritual veins between the Xuanqi shields, which combine with each other to form a big energy sword. "What''s this?" Chu Tianshu in the sky, also a little surprised! This soul of war at the end of the world is actually in the shape of a sword. Is it a sword? Is he also a body refiner with the power of blood? Body Qi double repair? Breaking the limit of human body? The sword? However, the more so, Chu Tianshu''s sense of war became more and more intense. "Kill Seeing that the distance between the two sides was less than 300 meters, Chu Tianshu took the lead in making a drink. The sword of spirit, flash out! This is a pure attack on the spirit, and does not contain any mysterious Qi. In a twinkling, he fell into the energy sword on Ren Tianya''s body surface. When they met, Chu Tianshu felt a certain help. This energy sword really contains a trace of sword meaning. It''s a pity that the meaning of the sword hasn''t been condensed yet. After meeting Chu Tianshu''s spiritual sword, it collapsed in an instant. And the spirit of the sword easily penetrated the energy sword, straight into Ren Tianya''s mind. At the moment when the sword broke, Ren Tianya knew it was not good. Unfortunately, before he had time to think about countermeasures, he felt a pain in his brain. As if there was a sharp sword, it directly cut his brain and poured into his soul Chapter 173 In fact, Ren Tianya''s attack range can reach more than 200 meters, close to 300 meters. He wanted to wait for Chu Tianshu to get a little closer, and then launch xuanshu attack, but after all, he was slow. If this step is slow, it will be a fatal crisis. The sword of spirit poured into his body first! It hit his soul! But his soul, also contains a strong sword! Like a sword! At the critical moment, it collided with Chu Tianshu''s spirit sword. When! Like a bronze bell, Da Lu reverberates in Ren Tianya''s mind. Dangerous and dangerous, he finally took Chu Tianshu''s blow! Although the brain pain unbearable, but does not affect the next battle! But what he didn''t expect was that the blow wasn''t the end, it was just the beginning! Chu Tianshu''s second spiritual sword has been removed from the body again. Bang! In Ren Tianya''s knowledge of the sea, his soul is like a sword, and his sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, which collides with Chu Tianshu''s spiritual sword. There was a short standoff between the two. But the naked eye can see that Ren Tianya''s sword is breaking rapidly. This also made his face crazy, and he said in his heart, "who is this man? More powerful than my sword? No, there''s a soul in the sword? Sword soul? " Ren Tianya''s heart set off a storm! Isn''t that what I want to pursue? After decades of hard work, don''t you want to reach this level? But why does it happen to a young man? Such a genius, why kill yourself? As far as he knows, even the blood of Tianyu Protoss is only physically strong, but it is difficult to have such deep attainments in kendo. Most importantly, until now, he did not know how he offended the other party! So much so that I intend to destroy my soul! In fact, Chu Tianshu, who is falling rapidly, is more shocked than Ren Tianya. He originally thought that a sword could hurt Ren Tianya''s soul! But now the second sword has been sent out, and it''s quite the same. It hasn''t hurt his soul. So far, he knew that he underestimated Ren Tianya. Master Daxuan of the second level is much stronger than Wei Tianlin of that level. However, today''s Chu Tianshu is no longer yesterday''s Chu Tianshu. Even if the spirit is exhausted, he still has the blood and flesh body that is as strong as the half step great Xuanshi! The third spirit of the sword, again cohesion, flash out! Ren Tianya, who is fighting against the second spiritual sword, suddenly feels another sense of crisis. I''m shocked! But at this time, he did not dare to have the slightest distraction. Can only let the third sword, into their own sea of knowledge, straight into their own soul! Poof! This sword directly penetrated Ren Tianya''s chest! At this time, Ren Tianya within the sea of knowledge. His soul body, by a sword, was nailed directly on the surface of the sparkling lake. It''s hard to move a cent. "The sword will be destroyed and the soul will be hurt. Is it going to die?" Ren Tianya has sensed his soul and is on the verge of collapse! He pursued Kendo all his life. Even if he broke through to Da Xuan master, he also used that sword to replace the demon soul! In his opinion, since it can condense the meaning of sword, and form energy sword body in vitro! Then why do you need a demon soul? As long as the sword spirit evolves to the sword soul! The demon spirit can help xuanxiu break through the barrier and promote him to the great Xuanshi. The sword soul can do the same! As long as they go along this road, eventually one day, will open up their own way. This is also the reason why, as a senior brother, his accomplishments are lower than those of his second junior brother! Today, however, he found out how ridiculous his rebelliousness and self-confidence were in the face of the attack of the young man''s spiritual sword.Genius is genius! A few years'' experience of others is worth decades and hundreds of years'' efforts. But doesn''t this just prove my idea? The meaning of sword can become the soul of sword! The attack with sword soul is the most powerful. You only need two swords to make yourself close to the edge of death! The soul has been unable to move! The external energy sword also cracks! The attackers are getting closer and closer. "I''m not reconciled. This man has already refined his sword spirit when he was young. Why can''t he?" Ren Tianya sighed again! His soul began to break up and turned into a continuous stream of sword Qi, breaking away from the shackles of the spirit of the sword. The blood in his body and the pure Xuanqi energy in his body are burning rapidly! Thick flame, with that wisp of sword gas fusion! In a trance, he became a sword! Before the sword was fully formed, it vibrated violently and made a real sound. In a trance, this sword already has a soul! A magnificent sword spirit diffused from his body and seemed to tear the sky! And Chu Tianshu, who is getting closer and closer, is shocked to see this scene! He can see that if this term of Tianya continues to brew, it will inevitably give himself a huge threat. These secret methods may be more powerful than Wei Tianlin''s skill of burning blood and moving soul! Now, his mental strength has almost exhausted! There is no way to use the fourth sword of spirit. All by the strength of the body to adhere to! Fortunately, the two are close to each other! Chu Tianshu''s wings suddenly trembled, and the feathers on the wings turned into a solid sword and left the body. Boo boo Break through the sound barrier in an instant! With a piercing scream, he will penetrate Ren Tianya''s body, including his head! Chu Tianshu also followed, sharp wings from the neck of Ren Tianya across! Let the end of the world be beheaded! At this point, Ren Tianya''s sword will gradually disappear! The terrible breath, before it was completely condensed, turned into a hurricane and swept around. The plants are cut to pieces! Even those Xuanshi around him, unexpectedly, were also hit hard by the huge wave of sword Qi. Several of them died on the spot! Chu Tianshu is more focused by the broken sword Qi, and his body surface is also cut with wounds. Fortunately, he has activated the power of blood. With a little operation, the wound will heal at the speed visible to the naked eye. Standing more than ten meters away, Chu Tianshu was also relieved. In any case, this is the first great Xuanshi that Chu Tianshu killed alone. And it''s still level 2. It''s said that the combat effectiveness is comparable to level 3. There was a trace of pride in my heart. From then on, their own destiny is in their own hands! Because the soul is overdrawn, so at this time, he has also ended his invisibility. He can only scan the Xuanshi around in the state of hiding the positive purpose! Because it happened so fast! So that these people have not yet understood what is going on! Looking at Ren Tianya''s falling head and the corpse of his classmates who were twisted into pieces, he was silent Chapter 174 long time! Only then a female disciple exclaimed: "ah..." The rest of the people, such as being slapped in the face, have reacted! "Elder!" They rushed to Ren Tianya''s corpse, and their hearts were filled with fear. Even a little at a loss! But they soon set their eyes on Chu Tianshu! "Who are you? Why kill our elder? " A nine level Xuanshi glares at Chu Tianshu. But Chu Tianshu didn''t answer him. His body turned into a shadow and entered the invisible state again! "Poof A white shadow flashed by! This nine level Xuan master only felt a flower in front of his eyes, and even his head had moved before he could get out the Xuan air shield! "So fast!" This is the last thought of master nine! This scene, once again, makes the rest of the people panic. "This man is da Xuan Shi. Run and return to zongmen quickly!" The remaining ten Xuanshi are running away! However, their speed, compared with that of Chu Tianshu, was almost the same as that of a snail. Chu doesn''t even need to use any martial arts. Just use the super fast speed, and the sword in hand, you can easily harvest their lives! Even some Xuanshi who have practiced lingmu can see Chu Tianshu''s body clearly! But also can''t escape Chu Tianshu''s pursuit! A Xuanfu, from their hands. More useful special hide refining of Xuanfu bird, spread wings, fly to Xuanling gate! For all this, Chu Tianshu did not pay attention to, still continue to kill Xuanling men. Just a few minutes! More than ten middle and high-level Xuanshi have already died. Only bailing rabbit and its owner Lin Xiyuan are left! It''s not because Chu Tianshu is fascinated by beauty, but because he promised bailing rabbit not to kill its owner! But even so, bailing rabbit was shocked by Chu Tianshu''s killing intention, and his body trembled. Lin Xiyuan looked around in panic and exclaimed, "who are you? Who the hell are you? Come out, come out Unfortunately, Chu Tianshu never showed up. A sword Qi came from her front, cut her Xuanqi shield, and disappeared into her body. Although did not hurt the viscera, but also broke her Dantian and meridians! Lin Xiyuan was in a coma on the spot. Chu Tianshu shows his figure! The white spirit rabbit wanted to run away, but after sensing that the murderous gas had disappeared, it stopped again. He stared at Chu Tianshu with fear. Chu Tianshu looked at the white spirit rabbit and said, "well, what should be killed has been finished. Follow me to the Xuanling gate!" "What about my mistress?" The white spirit rabbit can''t bear it. "Life or death depends on her own nature, or when I destroy the Xuanling gate, you will come back to find her!" Bailing rabbit had no choice but to jump into Chu Tianshu''s arms. Chu Tianshu was not in a hurry to leave, but first collected all the things on these people. However, in addition to some Xuanyu fish, and a small amount of pills, there is nothing particularly precious. They come out to meet people, not to fight, or to travel far away. Precious things should not be taken with them! However, Ren Tianya''s sword seems to be a good thing, which is directly brought into crystal space by Chu Tianshu! "Why? What''s this? " Chu Tianshu suddenly saw an animal skin book near Ren Tianya''s broken body! This book is the size of a palm, but it''s very thick! The cover is protected by inscriptions, so that it is preserved in the sword spirit. Open the cover and a sword will rush towards you. Chu Tianshu''s eyes coagulated and his soul fell into a dream. He just offset the meaning of the sword. If you look carefully, there are small words on it. But in every stroke and painting, there is a very powerful sword meaning.Seeing this, Chu Tianshu suddenly thought of his poems containing kendo. This book is probably written by Ren Tianya himself. Ordinary people can''t watch it at all, otherwise, they will be hurt by the sword Qi! The book records Ren Tianya''s practice experience in kendo. As he kept looking, Chu Tianshu also had the feeling of seeing the blue sky through the clouds. This is a real Kendo practitioner! How could Chu Tianshu be so confused that he could build a strong Kendo just because of his dream of zhoutianjing? "After the cultivation of high-quality swordsmanship reaches perfection, there will be a trace of sword spirit!" "If the meaning of the sword is as concise as the essence, it can penetrate the body and turn into the energy of war spirit!" "In this way, it can replace the role of demon soul!" Seeing this, Chu Tianshu thought of his own ideas and the situation of huyanjue. In fact, the difference is not much! It''s all the external incarnation of trying to condense the will! This kind of will can be the sword meaning, also can be the five tiger boxing like huyanjue! But the meaning of sword is just the beginning. Only when the spirit of sword is bred by the meaning of sword can it completely replace the role of demon spirit! Ren Tianya is in the stage of sword spirit breeding. If he is fully pregnant, then he can reach the top of level 3. It''s equivalent to the great master of refining Qi who completely transforms the demon soul into his own war soul! Unfortunately, he is only one step away from success. It can also be said that at the last moment, Ren Tianya had succeeded, but he was interrupted by Chu Tianshu with a powerful speed. But Chu Tianshu because of the Kendo sentiment into his distraction, so he released the spirit of the sword, it is equivalent to have a sword soul! A little higher than Ren Tianya a small level. Three swords, plus melee attack, to kill it! It''s only the first great master to breed sword spirit! According to Ren Tianya''s idea, if you want to reach level 4 or above, you still have to take the road of ordinary Da Xuan master. When a great Xuanshi who practices Xuanqi reaches the middle level, he must attach himself to the soul of war. Let the war spirit carry more energy! Therefore, if the sword soul wants to improve, it also needs sword bone! The material of sword bone can also be replaced by spirit bone! The so-called spirit bone is a kind of spirit bone bred by the powerful monster! Not all monsters practice Xuanqi, but some of them take the way of preserving and refining their bodies. This kind of monster body will breed this kind of strange things! From this Kendo letter, Chu Tianshu can see that Ren Tianya seems to have found a spirit bone that can be used as a sword bone. It''s a pity that he didn''t take it with him. He should have put it in his residence! At the back of the letter, there is Ren Tianya''s idea of Kendo road in the future! This also makes Chu Tianshu an eye opener! Close the letter, Chu Tianshu also issued a sigh: "if we are not enemies, maybe we can become friends, and you, maybe in the future, can really walk out of a unique road!" At the same time, he also understood why his separation could not be condensed successfully. Although his separation has a soul, it has no bones! Without bone, we can''t generate bleeding meat, carry more energy, and form a complete life form! Chu Tianshu''s previous attempt to inject blood power directly into the separation was naturally unsuccessful. "It''s no wonder that the separation will be broken. It''s still one step away. This step can''t be crossed directly. Moreover, it seems that there is still a need for powerful Xuanqi and external xuanmai. My soul power and Xuanqi should be insufficient. If I can gather a perfect separation, I think I have already broken through the great Xuanshi and reached the great xuanzongshi realm?" Chu Tianshu said in secret Chapter 175 Put the letters into the storage space! Chu Tianshu also pondered the plan behind! go back! We have to go back! Even if it''s not for the purpose of killing Xiao Tianling, you should get the sword bone. Only in this way can we have stronger fighting power! Take a look at the white rabbit in my arms! Chu Tianshu soared into the air and flew to the Xuanling gate in stealth. This time, he almost accelerated to the fastest speed! Along the way, he caught up with several messenger birds who used Xuanfu refining. Without any hesitation, he cut it out with one sword and smashed it. Of course, in this process, his soul has also entered the dream and began to restore mental strength. The body is under the control of distraction! After returning to Xuanling gate, the time just passed for more than an hour! But Chu Tianshu felt as if he had a good sleep. He was fresh and his mental strength was completely restored! There are many disciples, still eating breakfast! Chu Tianshu came to his residence and found that there were many high-rise outside the gate. They are all waiting for Chu Tianshu''s order! Chu Tianshu first put the white rabbit in other places, then quietly integrated into the body! He said: "organize the team. As soon as the time comes, gather at the top of the mountain. I''ll wait for you at the top of the mountain first." They all nodded and left. Chu Tianshu looked up at the top, then stepped away! The top of the mountain is also the place where the inner disciples and elders live. At the end of the steps, there is a large area of the top platform! It''s more than enough to hold two or three thousand people! Through the square, on the 18 steps, is the main door of the inner door building! Seeing this, Chu Tianshu found that it seems that this is the real Xuanling gate. The so-called outer door, in fact, is not much different from the drudgery. It only serves to support the inner door Xuanshi''s practice. Only when you enter this door can you really be called a disciple of Xuanling gate. Inside the gate, there are many halls. Surrounded by clouds and fog, it is like an island fairy City suspended in the sea! At the gate, there are two outside disciples guarding! Cultivation has reached the level of seven Xuanshi! This kind of task should be arranged by the elder martial brother or deacon. Ordinary people really can''t get it. After all, I often see elder martial brother Neimen on duty here. If you are familiar with it, you may get a great chance! But Chu Tianshu was sure that they didn''t know each other. The other side looks at their own eyes without the slightest awe. It''s probably in the inner door. When Chu Tianshu tried to enter the inner door, one of them said, "elder martial brother, it''s not time to gather. What''s the matter with you here?" "Well, there''s something. You''re busy!" Regardless of their doubts, Chu Tianshu directly stepped into the hospital. Two people hesitated for a while, did not stop after all. Chu Tianshu didn''t know them, but they did. If they are ordinary outside disciples, they will naturally stop them! Because the outside disciples are not allowed to enter here. But today''s situation is quite special, and Chu Tianshu is the elder martial brother of the outer gate, and they can''t stop him! Maybe it''s because there are too many Xuanshi dead. It seems very quiet inside the inner door! In a no man''s land, Chu Tianshu directly entered the stealth state and hid his own breath. Even Da Xuan master, if he doesn''t use special means, he should not feel it. Through bailing rabbit, Chu Tianshu knew the construction of inner door well. He went straight to the place where elder Ren Tianya lived. It belongs to the east courtyard. In addition to a gate leading to the main courtyard, an east gate was opened specially for Ren Tianya.At the gate is a huge rock protruding from the mountain, under which is the cliff! But Chu Tianshu didn''t want to enjoy the scenery! There is no one in the yard of Ren Tianya! Maybe they are used to being alone and pursuing Kendo, but they don''t even have a servant to sweep the floor. This is also more suitable for Chu Tianshu''s activities. Push open the door that Ren Tianya lives in, Chu Tianshu walked in. He closed the door behind him. With the development of perspective ability, Chu Tianshu began to scan everything in the room. At the bedside of Ren Tianya''s bedroom, Chu Tianshu saw a wooden box with many Xuanyu fish and demon crystals. Without any hesitation, Chu Tianshu directly entered the crystal space. Later, he found several bottles of pills in the dark grid on the wall. Five of them are second grade pills. In addition, there are three kinds of three kinds of pills, namely: four Da Xuan pills, five casting pills, and three soul nourishing pills! Every one of them is a valuable treasure! At least, with Chu Tianshu''s present financial resources, he can''t afford one. But I didn''t expect that Ren Tianya had so many. Don''t mention the great Xuandan. It''s used by Xuanshi to break through the great Xuanshi! Cast body pill can cast a strong body, and even have the ability to prolong life! And yanghun pill, which belongs to the enhanced version of Ningshen pill, is the function of enhancing soul power. However, these three kinds of pills are not so easy to take. All of them are pasted with mysterious symbols containing powerful sword meaning. Once touched by an external force, the Xuanfu will release sword Qi to attack the thief. Chu Tianshu frowned slightly. He didn''t touch it. Although he is not afraid of the sword attack, he is worried that once the energy fluctuation occurs, it will inevitably cause other people''s feelings. If you disturb the leader Xiao Tianling, it''s not good! It''s better to find the ghost bone first. After he put away the second grade pills, he began to see other places. The ghost bones, even for master Da Xuan, are extremely precious. Therefore, the place where Ren Tianya is stored will be more secret. Looking for a long time, Chu Tianshu found the abnormality on the stone slab under his feet! Let''s have a look! He lifted up a stone slab. "Well? Is there a stronger Xuanfu array Chu Tianshu was surprised. Under the stone is a metal box! It is also full of runes with sword Qi. In addition, there is a thin energy shield. He has no research on Xuanfu! But he could see that the energy mask must be an array composed of Xuanfu. "The spirit bone is really in it, but if you want to get the things inside, you can only break the energy mask, then..." Chu Tianshu frowned. "Forget it, just stir up. I''ll take away your energy shield together!" Chu Tianshu put his hand on the energy shield. Just a touch! The sword Qi with Xuanfu was first stimulated! Chirp, chirp! The sword Qi tears the air and releases a dazzling light, which covers Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu eyes a stare, the spirit of the sword, left the brain, poured into his arm. Stop these sword Qi. But even so, Chu Tianshu''s clothes on his arm were smashed. However, Chu Tianshu crystal space also played a role at this time! When a suction comes out, the metal box covered by the energy hood is put in Chapter 176 Almost at the same moment when Chu Tianshu triggered the rune array! But within a hall a hundred meters away! Xiao Tianling suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at the East and said in secret: "why is there such a strong fluctuation of sword Qi? Is elder martial brother back? No, if elder martial brother comes back, he will come to me first. Is it someone''s inner disciple who wants to steal elder martial brother''s things? " "I really want to die myself. I guess I''ve been killed by the sword Qi of the elder martial brother?" Thinking of this, he still stood up! When he came outside the hall, he soared into the air, and his powerful momentum had spread out. Chu Tianshu, who just put the metal box into the crystal space, was shocked when he felt the strong breath! It was discovered after all! In that case, I have no hesitation. As soon as he explored his hand, he grabbed another three bottles of Sanpin pills. Sword Qi is stimulated again! But Chu Tianshu ignored it, grabbed the medicine bottle and put it in storage. His body once again entered the invisible state, shrinking in the corner motionless. Xuanqi, Qi and blood, even the fluctuation of soul, have been suppressed to the lowest point! It''s like a lifeless stone! He is gambling that Xiao Tianling can''t find himself! Just hiding in the corner! The door was pushed open by a strong force. Xiao Tianling burst in and roared: "who?" However, the space is empty! The pills are gone! The bedroom floor has also been knocked open! Something must have been stolen. Subconsciously, he panicked: "did the thief resist the sword of the elder martial brother and have already escaped? Master Da Xuan He flew out of the room again and looked around! But it''s still empty! "Who dares to sneak into our Xuanling gate? Get out of here He roared again, and the spirit of the snake in his body was aroused. Snake around the body, snake letter spit out, a pair of deep cold eyes, scanning every inch of the place. All of a sudden, Chu Tianshu, who was invisible, sensed that the eyes of the mysterious snake, the soul of war, actually looked at himself through the house! "Something''s wrong. What''s the special ability of this mysterious snake fighting soul? No good Chu Tianshu leaped up, opened his momentum, and directly operated his blood. A pair of sword wings grow behind. Boom! He just got out of the roof! The mysterious snake, which is tens of meters long, bumps into it. collapse of the housing! Ren Tianya''s residence has become a ruin. On the sky, Chu Tianshu kept climbing up! At this time, he is still invisible! However, Xiao Tianling seems to be able to see through the art of illusion and find his noumenon! He was also surprised: "hmm? Can you fly? Is this the great Xuanshi who has the blood of Tianyu However, he also felt that Chu Tianshu''s cultivation was not high. It''s estimated that he can''t even reach the first level Da Xuan division, because Chu Tianshu has not yet gathered his fighting spirit, but has just inspired his blood strength. "Hum, no matter who you are, since you dare to steal the treasures of our Xuanling sect, I will leave them for you!" After that, he also soared. A pair of small wings on the back of Xuan snake, trembling rapidly! With the help of powerful Xuanqi, Xiao Tianling is like an arrow from the string, following Chu Tianshu into the sky! "Hey, hey... Want to chase me? I''m afraid you don''t have that ability! " Chu Tianshu suddenly accelerated, and every second was close to 200 meters! After 500 meters away from the top of the mountain, Xiao Tianling could do nothing. His Xuan snake can only fly for a short time, but it can''t hover in the sky for a long time. Seeing that Chu Tianshu was about to break away from his attack range, Xuanshe, the war spirit outside Xiao Tianling''s body, suddenly spat out a sword Qi. In a flash across hundreds of meters of void, in the middle of Chu Tianshu''s body!Chu Tianshu''s body glides and falls to the distance when a thread of blood is splashed in the void. Seeing this, Xiao Tianling was very happy and roared: "I will kill you today!" He flew down to the top of the mountain, close to the mountain, and chased Chu Tianshu. In his view, even if Chu Tianshu inspired the power of blood and had flight skills. But the power of blood can''t last too long! As soon as the time comes, the wings will be gone, and the emptiness can only be lowered! Chu Tianshu, looking at a wound on his leg, frowned slightly. He felt a little careless. I didn''t expect that the mysterious snake had the ability to exhale like a sword. In addition, there is a trace of sword in this mysterious Qi. Xiao Tianling should have practiced his swordsmanship. However, after thinking of the silver snake sword Qi, he was relieved. Fortunately, the wound is not deep. With the operation of blood, the wound is healing quickly. As for the sword intention, it was suppressed by Chu Tianshu''s soul power of Kendo before he even destroyed his body. Glancing at Xiao Tianling, Chu Tianshu is not worried but happy. It''s better to chase yourself for a period of time, and then give him a few spiritual swords. Even if we can''t kill it, we should be able to deal a heavy blow. Now Chu Tianshu has a clear judgment of his fighting power. From the point of view of soul power alone, it is estimated that it is not much different from the third level Da Xuan master. The sword strike of spirit is also equivalent to the full strike of the third level great Xuanshi. And the opponent can only resist hard, but also can not avoid. Once you have refined the spirit bone, it is equivalent to stepping into the level of level 4 Da Xuan division. One is high and the other is low. They are far away from Xuanling gate. Xiao Tianling will not let Chu Tianshu go easily. That lost thing, but Ren Tianya hard to get the baby. It''s related to the future of elder martial brother. If he can''t, how can he explain once Ren Tianya returns? But about 20 minutes later, they left Xuanling gate for nearly 100 Li! Chu Tianshu stopped suddenly! And then it came down from the sky, faster and faster, but in the blink of an eye, it broke through the speed of sound. "How fast?" Xiao Tianling was surprised. Such a speed, even he, is out of reach. Even if you don''t use xuanshu or martial arts attack, it''s not easy to be hit! But he also knew that he could not escape. Otherwise, it will be attacked more fiercely! Only hard resistance! Body slightly a shock, a Xuanqi shield, away from the body. It was pasted on the body surface of Xuanshe''s fighting soul. Then, the Xuanqi shield quickly split again and turned into pieces of serpents. As if for the energy Xuan snake, spread a layer of hard armor. The snake drew back and crouched around Xiao Tianling''s body! It''s like an iron wall! A pair of cold snake eyes, staring at the rapid dive of Chu Tianshu. In contrast, Chu Tianshu also had an illusion. This mysterious snake seems to have a life, itself is a living creature with a soul! Release a strong pressure! Violent, cold and strong! "It''s worthy of being the third level great Xuanshi of ninghun Dacheng!" Chu Tianshu''s mind moved, and a beam of sword light came out of his mind! Flash away! Straight into the snake''s brain! Like an arrow into the water! The hard Xuanqi scales on the surface of Xuanshe''s body can''t stop this sword! Easily penetrated! But when the sword light touched the soul of Xuan snake, it suffered great resistance Chapter 177 Chu Tianshu''s spirit sword seems to be stuck in the body of Xuan snake. It can''t be penetrated at all, and it can''t touch Xiao Tianling who is protected by the energy Xuan snake. But Xiao Tianling also felt that his soul was locked by this sword. Cold sweat behind! "What a strong sword, what a strong soul power!" Xiao Tianling''s heart and hair trembled. Until this time, it seemed that he suddenly understood why he wanted to steal his elder martial brother''s things. The two may be on the same path. With this blow alone, he could judge that this man''s combat effectiveness should not be much worse than his own! For a moment, I had the idea of seeking peace! After all, the present Xuanling gate is a special time! If you offend this strong man again, what''s the use of inviting the master of the water mirror door? But without waiting for him to speak, Chu Tianshu''s second and third swords had already been issued. Bang bang! Two faint voices emerge! It has been submerged in the body of Xuan snake. When the second sword comes, the soul will contained in the mysterious snake has been greatly impacted. It can''t be stopped any more. When the third sword enters the body, its energy body will be broken directly! There was even a superfluous sword light that penetrated into Xiao Tianling''s mind through his eyes! "Ah..." Xiao Tianling couldn''t help exclaiming. Only feel a stab pain in the brain, in front of you is a flower! "No!" He knew subconsciously that danger had come. Even if Chu Tianshu doesn''t release the spirit sword, the essence of the high-speed attack can''t be underestimated! Can''t evade, can only resist hard! Dare not have the slightest tiredness, regardless of the soul sting, Xiao Tianling directly ignited the Xuanqi in the body! Just above his heart, a layer of mysterious air shield was formed in an instant. To Chu Tianshu. indeed! Chu Tianshu is behind the three swords! He dismembered the feathers on his wings, turned them into hundreds of sharp swords, and fell all over the world at supersonic speed. This kind of attack, can evade of big Xuan teacher, really not many! Xiao Tianling''s reaction is fast enough! Otherwise, he would have been killed by a hundred swords. When In the rapid impact sound, the sword wing has already met Xuanqi shield! However, the diameter of the naxuan shield has been expanded to about two meters. Xiao Tianling''s body was also closely protected. More than ten sword wings were smashed in succession! But Xuanqi shield was torn by later sword wings. But the second layer of Xuanqi shield has been activated again, blocking the attack of sword wings again. So many times! In just a few seconds, Xiao Tianling inspired nine mysterious air shields. But all of them were broken by Chu Tianshu''s sword wings. The two are equivalent to offsetting each other. Unfortunately, Chu Tianshu''s body has arrived! This is a sword skill that falls from the sky! Even without the slightest swordsmanship, under the inertia, such a high-speed impact can also form a huge cutting force. I see a flash of shadow! Chu Tianshu''s body seems to pass through Xiao Tianling''s body! Boom! Xiao Tianling''s body is directly broken! This man is practicing Xuanqi! The soul of war is broken, so it can''t burn blood and move soul like Wei Tianlin! More can''t like Ren Tianya at the last moment to understand the sword soul. Therefore, for Chu Tianshu, it is the easiest to kill him! Chu Tianshu landing! Looking at the scattered flesh and blood on the ground, there is also some dull! How strong are you? This is equivalent to the second kill of level 3 Da Xuan master, isn''t it?however! When the spirit relaxed, he also felt a burst of fatigue in his brain. Cold all over! It''s cold from the soul, as if it''s too scared! The brain also appeared the dizziness feeling! Within two hours, he used the spirit sword six times in a row. Even if he had strong resilience, he couldn''t bear it. Just now, all the sword wings were activated and his blood body was damaged. Legs are a little soft! "By the way, take a third grade pill to suppress the shock!" Chu Tianshu first transferred out the medicine bottle containing yanghundan. The Xuanfu, which contains the meaning of sword, is automatically erased after entering the crystal space. Pour out a Dan medicine from inside, swallow directly into abdomen. Soon! A warm energy, like fire, starts to come out of the abdomen, and then to the brain. The cold feeling of the soul immediately disappeared. As if immersed in hot springs, warm, soul power is also rapidly recovering! "Instant effect, it''s worthy of the third grade pill!" Chu Tianshu let out a sigh, and then ate several quenched body pills in succession. Replenish the essence consumption in the body! Relaxed for several minutes, he felt the strength of the body, also gradually recover! But his soul entered the dream again. This time, I didn''t even use distraction! Just by virtue of their subconscious, in control of the body! Check the battle ground! Besides a lot of flesh and blood, there is nothing, even poorer than some Xuanshi! "All the good things of this old man should be in his residence. Should I go back now and take away Xiao Tianling''s treasure?" Chutian shuzhuo said. After all, Xiao Tianling is the third level great Xuanshi. The next step is to begin to attach bones to the war spirit. Maybe there will be ghost bones in your hands! The more, the better! Do what you say! At present, it is estimated that it will take about an hour for the people of shuijingmen to arrive. It''s better to close the Xuanling gate before that. The power of blood is stimulated and wings reappear! Then he flew to the Xuanling gate. However, when he was close to the Xuanling gate, he found the light of Xuanfu rising one by one. This is the xuanxiu disciple outside the Xuanling gate. It''s used to send messages to the sect! "The death of Ren Tianya and others, after all, was discovered and passed back?" Chu Tianshu frowned slightly. In this way, the inner disciples will be on guard. It''s not easy for them to sneak into Xiao Tianling''s room! Xiao Tianling is the leader. There must be many people around him. His residence must have been taken care of by servants. It''s impossible to be alone like Ren Tianya. Still, he landed from the top of the mountain. Without Xiao Tianling, he would not have to worry about being sensed energy fluctuations. Therefore, these inner disciples can''t find him at all. At this time, the disciples of the inner gate have been in a panic! Each Xuanshi looked frightened. More people exclaimed: "where''s the leader? Hurry to find the leader, the elder and more than ten senior Xuanshi brothers. They have been killed! " "Headmaster... Headmaster, where are you?" Many inner disciples gathered at the gate of zongmen hall. Many people break into Xiao Tianling''s residence to find his trace Chapter 178 At the gate of the main hall! There was a lot of discussion: "I saw the leader go to the east courtyard just now. It seems that an enemy has sneaked in there!" "I seem to see that the leader is attacking someone, but I don''t see what that person looks like!" Seeing this scene, Chu Tianshu meditated. Since the theft can''t be done, the plan must be changed! "Where''s the rabbit?" Chu Tianshu felt for a moment and immediately locked the position of the white spirit rabbit. This guy, who didn''t dare to come to the top of the mountain, seems to be at the foot of the mountain. With a little hesitation, he glided away from the top of the mountain. In an ancient wood, found the white rabbit. After pulling the white spirit rabbit into the dreamland, Chu Tianshu said, "now you are running from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. As long as you meet people, you will tell them that it is the master of shuijingmen who killed Ren Tianya and tried to occupy our xuanlingmen. Everyone is dead. You have to fight for your life to come back to tell them. In addition, I will tell you again, Elder Ren Tianya said that Shizu is not dead. Let''s go and ask Shizu to go out of the pass together! " "But I can''t talk. How can I tell others?" White spirit rabbit is puzzled a way. "You can''t speak, can''t you write with evil spirit? Hurry up Drive the soul of white spirit rabbit out of the dream! The white spirit rabbit hesitated a little, and ran up the mountain road. There were bursts of screams in his mouth! Chu Tianshu is also invisible, reaching the top of the mountain! Falling near the gate, Chu Tianshu also showed his figure. He trotted out. I found that the two outer disciples on duty were still here. With a slight frown, he said, "do you know what happened?" The two were also a little alarmed. A humanitarian: "elder martial brother, it is said that the elder elder and the elder martial brothers in the inner gate were all killed!" Chu Tianshu''s face changed: "seriously!" "It''s as if someone found their bodies and sent them back by Xuanniao!" Chu Tianshu was shocked: "what are you still doing here? Summon all the outside disciples for me immediately and gather at the peak square in case of enemy attack! " They were a little stunned, but they nodded and left. But as soon as they turned around, a white shadow came quickly. Take a closer look, isn''t this the rabbit of elder martial sister Lin Xiyuan? The rabbit stopped at the gate and quickly shuttled back and forth on the ground! The sharp claw left a line of words, which is exactly what Chu Tianshu explained! Seeing this, people are more sure that the elder and more than ten elder martial brothers are dead. Some people were sad, but others were surprised: "the rabbit said Shizu was not dead? Elder asked our disciples to ask Shizu to go out of the pass? " "Isn''t Shizu dead three years ago?" "Fart, what kind of immortal is Shizu? How can you die easily? It must be closed! " "Yes, but who knows where Shizu closed up?" The crowd shook their heads. No one knows. After a while, the elder martial brothers of Xuanshi came out one after another. After looking at the font left by white spirit rabbit, my heart is also quite complicated! But in their view, the most important thing now is to find the leader. I lost so many experts twice in a row. Thirty middle and high-level Xuanshi, two big Xuanshi elders died. Everyone can feel the crisis of extermination. Among the remaining 20 or 30 Xuanshi, the highest level of cultivation is only Xuanshi Level 3! Without the leader, all the people present didn''t know what to do! Chu Tianshu seized the time to gather his disciples. A total of 1500 people lined up on the peak square. He said, "all the disciples of the outer gate will obey the orders. Shuijingmen will kill our elder and try to occupy our Xuanling gate. We will never agree. Once they come, everyone will fight to death for me!" This words export, but everyone''s expression is different. Especially those who just started a few days ago.Originally, he joined the Xuanling sect to avoid the war. How could he have the courage to fight Xuanshi and Daxuan? Isn''t that death? Some people, looking at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, just like looking at a fool! In the heart secretly way: want to die, you go to die, anyway the enemy came, I certainly run first! But Chu Tianshu ignored them and turned to the front door. Looking up at the inner door Xuanshi on the steps, he said: "elder martial brothers, the elder is dead, and the leader is missing. Younger martial brother thinks that it must have something to do with the people of shuijingmen. They may kill them at any time. We''d better invite our ancestors as soon as possible." His words also made those who were afraid of death show their excitement. Immediately, he said, "yes, let''s invite our ancestors out quickly. We can''t fake the things we entrusted before the elder''s death." "Yes, elder martial brothers, only our ancestors can save us now. If it''s too late, it will be too late to wait for the people of shuijingmen to kill us!" "Please invite the elder martial brothers to invite their ancestors!" The voice of the outer disciples is more and more loud! At this time, the inner door Xuanshi had no backbone. They looked at each other! In the end, his eyes fell on the Xuanshi, who was the third highest level of cultivation. His name is Luo Yuming. He is in his thirties. His brow is locked and his face is gloomy. Seeing that they were looking at themselves, they had to say, "I don''t know Shizu''s seclusion place, either!" The rabbit suddenly raised its paw and shook its head. If you look at it, you can guess that it should know. "Do you really know?" Luo Yuming asked. The rabbit nodded at once. "Well, let''s ask Shizu to go out, but we can''t delay the search for the leader!" Luoyuming road. Chu Tianshu said: "elder martial brother, younger martial brother is willing to take people to find the leader!" Luo Yuming just wants to nod his head. Zhao Liancheng, who has been looking at Chu Tianshu all the time, sneers: "I think it''s false for some people to look for the leader. Is it true for them to run away? Don''t think about running away as soon as you hear the master of shuijingmen come The rest of the people wait to hear, but they are all excited. Yes, you can also go to find the leader and hide outside for a few days. When things here are over, I''ll decide whether to come back or not. Nothing matters! But Chu Tianshu said angrily, "Zhao Liancheng, you are using the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman. If I want to escape, will I come to the top of the mountain at this time? But you should always want to grease your feet to escape? " "What are you talking about? I want to live and die with the clan! " Zhao Liancheng became angry. Chu Tianshu turned his lips and did not speak. However, people feel that Zhao Liancheng''s words are hypocritical! A disciple who has just been in the school for seven days, actually wants to live and die together with the clan? How deep is this feeling? It''s too fake, isn''t it? When Zhao Liancheng saw that everyone was sniffing, he became more and more angry and said, "OK, OK, OK, you don''t believe it, do you? I''m going to invite Shizu with my elder martial brothers now! " Chapter 179 "Elder martial brother Zhao really has a deep affection for the clan. I admire him very much. However, I still can''t delay the search for the headmaster. Please allow me!" Chu Tianshu looks at Luo Yuming. So far, Luo Yuming has been unable to refuse. He said solemnly, "I''ll give you half an hour. No matter you can find the leader or not, you must return to the sect in time. If you run away, it''s tantamount to betraying the sect. So the disciples of Xuanling sect can kill you when they see it!" "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''m sure I''ll find the leader back!" "Well, go ahead, but I suggest you look westward as far as possible. The headmaster seems to have gone there!" Chu Tianshu nodded and then turned away. Coming to the front of the outer door team, Chu Tianshu glanced at the top of the outer door. He opened his mouth and said, "the senior brothers in each dormitory area, the five stewards, and you bu Yunfei, all come with me!" When these people listen, they are happy instead of worrying! Most of them have some grudges with Chu Tianshu. In particular, Su Yang, the last elder martial brother, looked at each other and understood each other''s meaning! Without any hesitation, they stepped out, followed Chu Tianshu and ran down the mountain. ¡­¡­ The reason why Chu Tianshu left was that he didn''t plan to face the ancestor named xuanlingzi so early. Who knows if the other party has any special way to see through themselves? After all, this man is a great Xuanshi at the top of level 6! Or an old monster who has lived for more than 100 years! It''s better to observe secretly for a while. In addition, these high-rise external doors also need to be removed as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be a big obstacle for him to control the outside disciples. Almost all of the 1500 people are metaphysical practitioners with the talent of practice. It''s nothing in the metaphysical world, but if it''s in the secular world, it''s definitely a force that can''t be underestimated. "Let''s all spread out. In that case, the search area will be wider. Once we find something, we will use the Xuanfu immediately!" Chu Tianshu said. Everyone nodded! A few of Chu Tianshu did not complain, did not hesitate to leave. Everyone is happy, feeling that Chu Tianshu is too understanding. Let''s get out of here! I can find a chance to run away first. But a dozen people, led by Su Yang and other five high-level officials, did not leave, but still followed Chu Tianshu. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu frowned and said, "why don''t you disperse?" Su Yang said with a sneer: "elder martial brother, we''d better follow you. In case someone runs away, we can stop him in time, don''t you think?" Chu Tianshu pretended to be angry: "you mean, I want to run away?" "Ha ha... We don''t think so!" Su Yang sneered. "Well, since you want to follow, then follow!" Chu Tianshu speeded up a little. The people were farther and farther away from the clan. Thirty miles away! Su Yang suddenly flashed in front of Chu Tianshu! "What are you doing?" Chu Tianshu said angrily. "Ha ha... What are you doing? I''ll wait for you to do it. Why do you need a new disciple? Or do you really think of yourself as our elder martial brother? " So far, Su Yang felt that there was no need to disguise. Yue Quan, who had been challenged by Chu Tianshu, also sneered: "Chu Tian, you should not think of it? Today is your day of death Bu Yunfei gritted his teeth, and there was a broken knife in his hand. The tip of the knife pointed to Chu Tianshu: "Chu Tian, today I want to return the humiliation you put on me a hundred times!" "You want to kill me? Don''t be afraid of the door rules? " Chu Tianshu looks around. "As long as you die, who knows we killed you?" "Yes, after you die, we will say that the people of shuijingmen killed you!" "Brothers, stop talking nonsense and kill him first. You can''t miss such a good opportunity!" Several people said that and attacked Chu Tianshu at the same time. Chu Tianshu sighed to himself. It seems that they have the same idea as himself!In that case, you can''t blame yourself for being cruel. The body revolves in place, with silver light following. Just a poop! Chu Tianshu stopped. Look around more than a dozen people, body all freeze! Their injuries are as like as two peas. "You..." the elder martial brother Su Yang, who has not completely died, looks frightened. He could be sure that the cultivation of Chutian was not a Xuanshi, but a Xuanshi! Then, why did he hide his cultivation and join the Xuanling sect? Think about what happened today! I''m afraid to think about it! He suddenly regretted it! Unfortunately, it''s too late. As soon as it was dark, he fell to the ground. Next, Bang Bang The rest of them fell on their backs. However, there was a man who exclaimed: "ah..." Although he fell to the ground, he was still retreating. "Bu Yunfei? Not dead? Ah... It seems that my swordsmanship is not in place. I didn''t kill you at the same time! " Chu Tian sighed. He wandered to Buyun Fei. Bu Yunfei''s neck blood vessel was cut, but his throat was intact. The strength of Chu Tianshu''s sword was blocked by the sword in his hand just now. This avoided the end of his being killed by a sword. At this time, he was also frightened. He shook his head and said, "no... don''t come here. I''m wrong. Chutian, don''t kill me. I really know I''m wrong!" Chu Tianshu sighed: "it''s not that I want to kill you, but... You are like this. You can''t live. Instead of suffering, I''d better give you a happy life. Don''t you think so?" "No, no... Chutian, I think I can save it. Really..." "I can''t save it!" A flash of light! Chu Tianshu has already stabbed Bu Yunfei''s forehead! Bu Yunfei died in peace! But above the eyes, there was still the color of panic. Chu Tianshu put away his sword and quickly get away from here! But he didn''t return to zongmen! It''s hidden in the mountains near Xuanling town! While meditating, he also pays attention to the situation of Xuanling town. If people from shuijingmen come here, they will definitely pass Xuanling town. You can prepare yourself in advance! At present, the most important thing is to recover mental and physical strength as soon as possible and reach the peak state! After all, he didn''t dare to guarantee that Da Xuan master of shuijingmen could fight xuanlingzi, the old monster of the living dead. In case the misunderstanding between the two sides is relieved. At that time, Chu Tianshu will have to go out in person again! Anyway, no matter what, we must find a way to destroy xuanlingzi''s last breath. If xuanlingzi doesn''t die, the threat will still exist! Only, he only practiced for half an hour! The news of Xiao Tianling''s death has been passed back. Two disciples, who were taken away by Chu Tianshu but separated from Chu Tianshu, accidentally found Xiao Tianling''s broken body. Frightened, he sent the news back to zongmen. Xuanling gate is also in complete chaos Chapter 180 After the news of Xiao Tianling''s death comes back! On the top of the mountain of Xuanling gate, there was a rush of bells. A Xuanfu bird flew from Xuanling town to zongmen. There was a cry in the town: "the people of shuijingmen are coming. Please inform the elder martial brother of Neimen to prepare for the enemy!" Some of the Xuanling disciples who were hiding in the town ran to the mountain gate. Chu Tianshu also opened his eyes and looked at zhenzikou, the mountain road leading to the outside world. Zhenzikou! A total of 22 people are coming from far and near. There are two middle-aged men leading the team! They are also the two great masters of shuijingmen! One was dressed in white, and his accomplishments had reached level 2. He was called shiyongdao. The other one, dressed in black, is a third-class master named Nie renxiong! They each rode a monster like a lion. This monster is a little taller than the war horse. It has strong limbs and strong muscles. It is very powerful. There is no hair on the skin, but it is covered with blue carapace. The remaining 20 middle and high-level Xuanshi are all on foot! It''s just that their faces are confused and slightly angry. I thought that when I came to Xuanling gate, Xuanling gate didn''t say that I was waiting, but I didn''t want to run away? Seeing yourself is like seeing a ghost! If you don''t say a word, you run. "What does that mean? Master, the people of the Xuanling sect are too deceiving. But they asked us to come here. They didn''t say that we should meet each other in a hundred miles, but they had to send someone out to show it? " A nine level Xuan teacher annoys a way. Behind the two great Xuanshi was a woman in blue. This woman has a forward and backward figure, her skin is snowy, her appearance is delicate, her eyes are cold, and she is a little proud! If Xiao Xuan were here, he would recognize his fiancee Ye Xiyu! Ye Xiyu frowned and said, "two martial uncles, what happened to Xuanling gate? I heard that Xiao Xuan was killed by the people of the imperial court! " The two great masters nodded slightly. Nie renxiong, who was dressed in black, said: "it should be so. Otherwise, they will not be so afraid of us. They may regard us as the enemy of attacking Xuanling gate. Let''s go into the mountain quickly!" "Well!" More than 20 people have entered Xuanling town! Chu Tianshu stared at the two great Xuanshi carefully, and he already had a worry in his heart. By magic, he hid his body. His appearance, however, turned into Ren Tianya''s. It is equivalent to launching two kinds of illusions at the same time. Master Da Xuan can see through the magic of the dream, but he can''t see through the dreamland. I can''t understand that Chu Tianshu is not Ren Tianya. Besides the xuanlingzi, there is no great Xuanshi in xuanlingmen now, and naturally Chu Tianshu can''t be seen. Then he transferred Ren Tianya''s sword. This is a top grade xuanbing! It is also the highest level weapon Chu Tianshu has ever been exposed to. No wonder Ren Tianya carries it on his back all day. Xuanbing in hand! Chu Tianshu introduced the spirit sword and the mysterious Qi into the sword. This xuanbing suddenly seems to have a life! Tremble violently, rub the air, make a buzzing sound of the sword! "Well?" The two great Xuanshi of shuijingmen could also feel a strong sword and envelop themselves. "There are enemies!" Nie renxiong drinks and flies to Chu Tianshu first. The spirit of war was separated from his body and condensed into a beast on his body. The form is the same as his mount. This blue monster is also called crystal beast! Love water and hate heat! Proficient in the nature of water between heaven and earth, but also good at the water attribute of the technique! A big mouth is a blue light column spitting out!Almost at the same time, Chu Tianshu also jumped up. He did not stimulate the second form, but the powerful blood force still gave him a strong impact. When the long sword is pointed out, a sword will be shot away. Then he met the blue light. A little stalemate between the two, the sword will be offset. However, although the sword spirit dissipates, the sword spirit still moves forward! Through the column of light, hit Nie renxiong''s fighting spirit! "Ah..." Nie renxiong exclaimed, only felt the brain tingling incomparably. It''s like cutting with a sword! The battle spirit of Da Xuan master is one with his own soul. If the war spirit is injured, he can also feel clearly. "Sword soul? Ren Tianya, is it you? Have you become a sword soul? " Nie renxiong glares at Chu Tianshu! However, after Chu Tianshu got a hit, he turned around and ran without stopping. "Stop!" Nie renxiong doesn''t understand why Ren Tianya ambushes himself, but as soon as the other party makes a move, he tries to kill his soul. This is absolutely unforgivable! Shoot it! A handprint left his hand and hit Chu Tianshu''s back. Chu Tianshu''s body speed up suddenly, and the palmprint falls on the ground, which makes a big hole in the earth! Nie renxiong wanted to chase him again, but he had to stop because of the pain in his head. Moreover, in the face of Ren Tianya, who is the soul of the sword, he is not sure of winning at all! Shiyong rode on the Crystal Beast and came to him, saying, "why does Ren Tianya want to attack us?" "Who knows?" Everyone stopped! Looking at Xuanling Town, I fell into meditation. They can''t understand what the high level of Xuanling gate wants to do! But a high-level Xuanshi suddenly realized: "two elders, is xuanlingmen deliberately attracting us to come here, and then catching us all?" The rest of them didn''t look good. Even that leaf sunset rain, also some doubts. Just when they are hesitating! Chu Tianshu appeared again. This time around them. With one sword, the sword will fly more than 20 meters. Several unprepared Xuanshi are punctured by sword Qi on the spot! "Ah..." "Ah..." Five or six people fell off the horse and three of them were killed on the spot. "Ren Tianya... You want to die!" Nie renxiong and Shi Yongdao are completely angry. To kill several of his disciples is to set out for war. The two rise from the monster and chase Chu Tianshu. ¡­¡­ meanwhile! The back mountain of Xuanling gate! More than 20 inner disciples of Xuanling sect, leading a large number of outer disciples, stood at the entrance of a mountain! Then he knelt down at the same time. Luo Yuming, the third level Xuanling master at the head of the group, cried out in a loud voice: "disciple sun Luo Yuming, kowtow to Shizu. Now Xuanling gate is in a disaster. Shuijing gate deceives people too much. It not only killed the elder, but also killed the leader. He also asked Shizu to go out and save Xuanling gate!" The cave is sealed by a huge stone! There is no movement in it! Luo Yuming looked at many people around him, and they nodded. Then he said with one voice: "my grandson kowtowed to Shizu. Now Xuanling gate is in disaster..." At first, there were only twenty Xuanshi shouting. Later, all the disciples repeated the same words together! Just, over time! Those kneeling at the back are quietly retreating and trying to escape Chapter 181 The disciples of the Xuanling sect have the same voice, and their voice is also one wave higher than another! In the face of life-threatening, they have to shout. Suddenly, a grand voice came out of the cave: "all the disciples at the gate, step back!" When they heard this, they were immediately excited. Before that, no one could guarantee that Laozu was still alive. But now laozong has finally spoken. Is this coming out? One after another retreat tens of meters! Next moment! A dull loud noise came from the cave. Click, click The boulders blocking the cave burst out cracks. Boom! The sky is falling apart! The sound spreads for tens of miles! The cracked boulders turned into dust and smoke, and countless fragments burst out. Boo boo The gravel rubs against the air, just like a bullet, whistling. More so a few bad luck, hit the body by the stone, hit a blood hole. A strong momentum came from the cave. It seems that an ancient fierce beast is about to leave the nest, with a fierce, violent and powerful atmosphere. The Xuanshi who were close to the entrance of the cave were all in shock. Only the soul trembles, the body trembles! The dust and smoke dispersed, and a young man with black hair came out of it. This scene is different from what you think. Shouldn''t the ancestor be a crane with hair and a child''s face? But this young man, with white skin, long hair like ink, and wearing animal skin, has no immortal demeanor? The young man stood at the entrance of the cave and said, "are you all disciples of Xuanling gate?" "Yes, you... Are you really the ancestor?" Luo Yuming said. The young man said faintly, "haven''t you called me for so long? Yes? Now I''m out, and you can''t believe it? " Luo Yuming was overjoyed: "the old ancestor is really a man of the gods. He is still a child. Let''s worship the old ancestor!" More than one thousand disciples bowed their heads in worship. "Get up, everyone. You just said that your leader and two elders are dead?" The young man frowned. "Yes, the elder, the second elder, died in the hands of Yanhuang people. The elder and the leader should have died in the hands of shuijingmen. We suspect that shuijingmen colluded with the court of the Western Qin state, and the other leader must have died too!" After hearing this, the young man had a murderous look in his eyes: "it''s really deceiving people too much. You can rest assured that I will avenge you for this revenge." "Laozu, the two great masters of shuijingmen have already arrived at our clan. I think they will be killed soon!" As soon as the words came down, there were two middle-aged men flying in the ravine in the distance. It is Shi Yongdao and Nie renxiong! They came all the way after Chu Tianshu. But chase chase chase, Chu Tianshu disappeared, instead saw in front of this scene. "What do these people do? Why? Why does that young man look so familiar? " Nie renxiong also looked at the young man standing at the entrance of the cave. But Shi Yongdao exclaimed: "xuanlingzi? He didn''t die? Are you old or young? " "Xuanlingzi? No, run Without any hesitation, Nie renxiong turned and fled. Although he didn''t know why Ren Tianya wanted to kill himself, he thought it should be related to the old monster xuanlingzi. Even if there is any misunderstanding, the two sides have already seen blood, and the contradiction can not be resolved. Therefore, he would never allow himself to be in danger! Shi Yongdao also did not dare to stay and fled with Nie renxiong. Xuanlingzi''s eyes, staring at them, hummed coldly: "since it''s coming, do you still want to go?" He step out, is tens of meters away! As soon as the shadow flashed, it was behind Nie renxiong. Just like a woman''s white palm raised and patted Nie renxiong''s back."No..." Nie renxiong exclaimed and tried his best to ignite the Xuanqi behind him. In an instant, he opened the nine layers of Xuanqi shield. Boom! Click! Xuanlingzi''s palm hit Nie renxiong''s first Xuanqi shield. The Xuanqi shield burst in an instant. Then, a white handprint left his hand and hit the second layer of Xuanqi shield! Then the third layer, the third layer All the way to the ninth floor! carry all before one! The handprint finally fell on Nie renxiong''s back. In principle, Nie renxiong can stimulate the soul of war to protect his body. But just now his soul was hurt by Chu Tianshu''s sword soul, so that it can''t be used now. We can only resist the blow. The clothes on his back are sunken with a palm print. This palm print is not much different from the ordinary palm. Pushing him, speeding forward, and finally hitting the ground. Boom! There was a deep hole in the ground. Nie renxiong also spat out blood with some broken meat. His back bone was broken by the palm print, his viscera were injured by shock, and his meridians were broken. But with his powerful Xuanqi, he was still in a coma. Maybe xuanlingzi didn''t intend to kill him directly. But xuanlingzi didn''t even look at him and stepped away again. The shadow is like a fog, which is rapidly elongated. In an instant, it comes to the back of shiyongdao. Shi Yongdao knew that he could not escape. He turned quickly, faced xuanlingzi and roared: "xuanlingzi, why did you kill me?" At the same time, he also opened the soul of the Crystal Beast. The Xuanqi shield covers the surface of the Crystal Beast and is connected by veins. I also included my body in the energy. But xuanlingzi didn''t pay any attention to him. He still clapped it! be raging like a storm! It was as if there was a thunderous beast coming out of his palm. Click! Although the beast''s body was not big, it easily penetrated Shi Yongdao''s Crystal Beast soul and hit him on his chest! Shiyong flies away when he stops. Spit out a blood line in the mouth! He fell tens of meters away. His clothes on his chest have been burnt, and his skin is also burnt black! The body trembles, nearly comatose! There was silence. All the Xuanling disciples opened their mouths wide. He was shocked by the power of xuanlingzi. In the crowd, Chu Tianshu, who has recovered to his true colors, is also shocked. He found himself in the trap. Didn''t the rabbit say that xuanlingzi had only one last breath left? Can see this Xuan Ling son''s appearance, where resemble dead person? I''m afraid a hundred years is not too long, right? Moreover, the breath of xuanlingzi seems to be more terrifying than that of Xue Ye. This is not only the promotion success, and even far beyond! In case he goes to Yanhuang County for revenge, what should he and the princess do? "Rabbit? You come out and I promise I won''t shoot you! " Chu Tianshu looked around, but there was no sign of the rabbit. Moreover, around the master, he did not dare to release his soul power to feel, lest he would be noticed by the other side. At the same time, Chu Tianshu was also happy. Fortunately, I didn''t act rashly. Instead, I solved Xiao Tianling and Ren Tianya in a place far away from Xuanling gate, and let the people of Shuijing gate take the lead. Otherwise, I''m sure I won''t come to a good end. Even if it''s useless to fly, the speed is not necessarily faster than xuanlingzi Chapter 182 In the spotlight! Xuanlingzi had already stepped on the thunder cloud and flew to shiyongdao. Then he lifted his shoulder and left him beside Nie renxiong. "Tell me, you two, why do you want to kill my disciples?" Xuanlingzi looked coldly. "Xuanlingzi, what do you mean we kill your disciples? It was Xiao Tianling who asked us to help. He also said that he would share the wealth of Yanhuang county with us and avenge Wei Tianlin, your third disciple. But you are good. As soon as we arrived at Xuanling gate, we were attacked by Ren Tianya. What do you mean? " Nie renxiong said angrily. "Why did Ren Tianya attack you?" Xuanlingzi was confused. "How do I know?" "What about Xiao Tianling? Why did you kill him again? " "Is Xiao Tianling dead? Why don''t we know? " Shi Yongdao and Nie renxiong were surprised! Xuanlingzi turned to look at Luo Yuming and many other inner disciples: "do you see the body of the leader and the elder?" Luo Yuming replied: "the bodies of the old ancestor, the elder and the leader are all fragmented. We can''t put them together. We can only bring back their bones!" Nie renxiong''s eyes were full: "you''re bullshit. We saw Ren Tianya just now. He killed three of our Xuanshi disciples himself. How could he die suddenly?" "I think you are just bullshit. The elder and 15 senior senior Xuanshi brothers have been killed by you. How can they suddenly appear in the clan again?" Luo Yuming is very excited way. "Hehe, why do you want to add crime? What do you say? However, I also ask you to remember... From now on, shuijingmen and xuanlingmen will not only sever their friendship, but also avenge this hatred. We shuijingmen will certainly let you repay it a hundred times! " Nie renxiong''s heart is dead. The meridians are broken! Cultivation is useless! He has no mind to think about whether to kill or not. I don''t even bother to refute. Shiyongdao also glared at xuanlingzi, gritted his teeth and said, "xuanlingzi, what if you break through your cultivation? If you want to destroy our shuijingmen, your accomplishments are not enough. Even if you abolish us, there are still many great Xuanshi in our shuijingmen. They will kill you! " Xuanlingzi frowned slightly. He always felt that something was wrong. Nie renxiong and Shi Yongdao don''t seem to lie! With their abilities, it seems that it is not enough to kill Ren Tianya and Xiao Tianling. Even if we can''t fight, we should be able to escape. Not even the body can''t be saved! But I have no time to verify anything. Others think that he is still old and young, but he knows that it''s just a reflection. Just hanging in one breath. The reason why they didn''t kill Nie renxiong and Shi Yongdao on the spot was that they didn''t want to deepen the contradiction. So as not to bring disaster to Xuanling gate after his death. But the seeds of hatred, after all, have been planted! It''s hard to undo. I just hope that I can frighten them for a period of time and leave more time for the disciples to grow up! He said faintly: "well, since you don''t admit it, I won''t ask you any more, but I will definitely investigate this matter. If I really wronged you, I will go to shuijingmen in person and apologize to your leader face to face. Let''s go!" Shi Yongdao and Nie renxiong were stunned. I thought I would die today! But I didn''t expect that xuanlingzi would release himself. "Is he still thinking about the friendship between the two major schools? Hum, when I go back, I will still let the leader avenge us! " Nie renxiong said in secret. They didn''t speak either. They helped each other and stood up. After a few steps! See Xuan Ling son really don''t plan to kill oneself again! Shi Yongdao then turned his head and said, "xuanlingzi, we will report today''s affairs to the leader. Goodbye!" They quickened their pace. Luo Yuming and many other disciples were unwilling. However, in the face of xuanlingzi, they did not dare to question anything. Xuanlingzi glanced around and saw that everyone was staring at him. He sighed again in his heart.I don''t have much time left for myself! If one can''t be done well, maybe Xuanling gate will be destroyed. Can hundred years of hard work, really give up like this? What''s the Revenge of the three disciples? His heart is not willing! Eyes also slowly become sharp. He said, "you all come back to the sect with me. I will choose one or two of you as my own disciples to inherit everything from me." After hearing this, everyone was pleasantly surprised, and their eyes were all shining. One after another bowing should be. Xuanlingzi soared to the top of Neimen mountain. More than a thousand disciples also set foot on the mountain road and climbed to the top of the mountain. Chu Tianshu hesitated and followed. Now is not the time to escape, otherwise, it will be the focus of xuanlingzi! Moreover, no one seems to know his identity. Maybe he can get another bargain? Not long! The crowd has regrouped in the square at the top of the mountain. More than 20 Xuanshi, line up at the front, pay attention to the xuanlingzi on the steps! In everyone''s opinion, the only one who can be liked by xuanlingzi is the inner disciples! As for these people outside, they certainly don''t have that chance. Zhao Liancheng is even more eager to try, but he has the Xuanqi seed of the highest level. Among the existing inner disciples, the talent is the best. As long as you can be chosen by your ancestors, it''s like a smooth progress. Although the high-level of Xuanling gate has suffered heavy losses, who dares to make trouble in Xuanling gate if Xuanling son is in charge? When he grows up, the leader of Xuanling sect is his own. Deep in his heart, he even thanks the people of shuijingmen! If they had not killed the elder, the headmaster, and the middle and high-level elder martial brother Xuanshi, where would they have such a good chance? As a matter of fact, there are still many people who have this idea. Xuanlingzi''s eyes, however, were scanning the crowd one by one. From the inner disciples to the outer disciples behind. Finally, he looked back and put his eyes on Zhao Liancheng, saying, "what''s your name?" Zhao Liancheng was so excited that he said in a hurry: "back to my ancestors, my younger generation is Zhao Liancheng. Because my disciple has the talent of Xuan level, he was promoted to be an inner disciple out of the ordinary!" "Yes, there are some talents of practice!" Xuanlingzi nodded slightly! Zhao Liancheng became more and more excited. I thought xuanlingzi would accept himself as an apprentice next! But he found that xuanlingzi''s eyes moved away, and he put them on Chutian behind him. It also made him frown. Chu Tianshu didn''t dare to look at xuanlingzi. He just bowed his head and was very quiet. Xuanlingzi''s voice, but at this time, straight into his mind: "what''s your name?" Chu Tianshu was surprised, and then he looked up at xuanlingzi, revealing the color of surprise Chapter 183 In Chu Tianshu''s doubts! Xuanlingzi said again: "yes, I''m asking you!" Chu Tianshu bowed himself quickly: "my name is Chu Tian. I''m the elder martial brother of the outer gate!" "Oh? Is it just the elder martial brother? " Xuanlingzi had some doubts. But it was soon relieved. He can see that Chu Tianshu''s blood is very rich, and has reached the level above Xuanshi. However, the Xuanqi in his body seems to be very thin, but he is a sixth level Xuanshi. According to the clan rules, I really can''t be an inner disciple. Because the Xuanling sect only depends on the cultivation of Xuanqi, regardless of the training level. However, it''s very rare in the world to reach the level of Xuanshi by practicing physical ability! Must have a great blood talent! In addition, he also felt a trace of sword in Chu Tianshu''s body. Looking at Chu Tianshu, it''s as if he saw Ren Tianya, his most beloved but extremely stubborn disciple. "Perhaps, this is also a kind of fate, this son can take the road of Ren Tianya!" Thinking of this, he spoke again: "Chutian, Zhao Liancheng, you all come to me!" Zhao Liancheng immediately walked up with his face full of excitement! Chu Tianshu hesitated a little, and also came to xuanlingzi in front of everyone''s attention. However, Zhao Liancheng''s eyes toward Chu Tianshu are full of jealousy! Did Laozu also take a fancy to Chutian? Why is there a ghost everywhere? If there is no Chu Tianshu, I am the only one. I must be the little leader! For a moment, he wanted to shoot the little fat man to death! "If I had known, I would have killed him earlier!" Zhao Liancheng secretly gritted his teeth. Chu Tianshu''s eyes of the remaining light, also glanced at Zhao Liancheng, do not like not angry! In his opinion, Zhao Liancheng is not much different from mole ants! If you have a chance in the future, just crush it to death. Xuanlingzi looked at them and said, "turn around!" "Yes Chu Tianshu and Zhao Liancheng turn around at the same time and face everyone! Those Xuanshi had a bad feeling in their heart. Lao Zu, this is very obvious! But xuanlingzi''s next words shocked them even more. Xuanlingzi said, "today, our xuanlingmen have suffered the most severe disaster since the founding of the sect. The headmasters and elders have been killed one after another, and all the middle and high-level Xuanshi disciples have been killed. I''m going out of the gate today and will be the headmaster for the time being. But because I''m too old to care about the affairs of the sect, Chutian will be your little headmaster in the future, Instead of me, I am in charge of driving! " "Ah?" Everyone was taken aback. Zhao Liancheng couldn''t believe his ears. Even if the ancestor took a fancy to Chu Tianshu, what talent was Chu Tianshu? The seeds of Xuanqi, who are inferior to the Yellow level, are not sure whether they can become Xuanshi in the future, let alone great Xuanshi. How can we make him the leader? Is Lao Zu blind? Xuanlingzi seemed to see everyone''s mind, and then said: "I know you certainly don''t agree, but what I want to tell you is that none of you present is Chutian''s opponent!" "What?" There were more than 1000 people present, all of them showed their incredible colors. Especially the Xuanshi in the inner door, they couldn''t believe it. How old is Chutian? Sixteen! How can the six levels of Xuanshi be the opponent of Xuanshi? However, the pressure of Laozu was so great that even if he didn''t accept it, he didn''t dare to say anything so as not to arouse his dissatisfaction. In fact, Chu Tianshu was also shocked. How many days did you join Xuanling gate? Was xuanlingzi selected as the young leader? I''m the one who wants to destroy Xuanling sect. If I take a step back, I''ll take a group of disciples to Yanhuang county to be my thugs. How can you be the little leader of Xuanling sect?Is it too hasty? But xuanlingzi said again: "if you don''t agree, you can come up to fight against Chutian. No matter who wins him, I can let you be the little leader and inherit the position of leader in the future!" The inner door of many Xuanshi, already flashing eager eyes. Even Zhao Liancheng can''t help challenging Chu Tianshu. Unfortunately, they had played before, and he lost miserably. It''s less than three months! So he had to bear it. Luo Yuming, who has the highest accomplishments, takes a deep breath, steps forward, bows to xuanlingzi and says: "I believe in the eyes of my ancestors, and I dare not question them at all. But I still plan to challenge Chutian and let all the disciples have a look. Chutian really has the ability to be a little leader!" Xuanlingzi nodded with satisfaction, looked at Chu Tianshu, and said: "Chu Tian, let''s go, take out your strongest fighting power!" Chu Tianshu scratched his head in embarrassment: "old ancestor, younger generation... It''s only Xuanshi level 6. If you want to defeat elder martial brother Luo, you can only use martial arts!" Xuanlingzi said, "use your martial arts!" "Yes Chu Tianshu looks solemn and looks at Luo Yuming. Qi and blood begin to work in the body! Even if he doesn''t stimulate the second form, his physical combat power is comparable to the Xuanshi at the top of the third level. If you add Xuanqi''s bonus and superb martial arts skills, you can win even if you are at level 4 or even level 5. He nodded slightly to Luo Yuming: "elder martial brother, please do it!" Luo Yuming also nodded back and said, "then I''m not polite!" As he spoke, he punched, and three layers of light shield appeared on the surface of his fist almost at the same time, just like three heavy iron walls, pressing toward Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu is also a punch! But it implies the artistic conception of nine waves. The air is compressed into wave like energy, sweeping everything ahead! Before the two fists met, Luo Yuming felt a strong impact and slapped on his Xuanqi shield. As if in the upstream, want to take a step forward, all appear difficult. But Chu Tianshu, riding the wind and waves, is extremely fast! The two also meet in the blink of an eye! Boom! With a loud noise, the three layers of Xuanqi shield on Luo Yuming''s fist burst one after another. His body also flies upside down! It landed four or five meters away. The feet glide several meters close to the ground again, then stand firm! "What is it?" Those who watched the war were all staring at each other as if they had gone to hell! Zhao Liancheng was even more scared! He never thought Chu Tianshu was so powerful! If I had known that, the fool would have made an appointment with him three months later! Even in three years, I don''t think I can beat him, can I? At this moment, he not only has no idea of revenge, but is thinking about how to deal with Chu Tianshu''s Revenge in the future! After he was shocked, Luo Yuming bowed to Chu Tianshu and said, "no wonder the elder martial brother would choose him to be the young leader. The younger martial brother has already cultivated jiuchonglang to the level of perfection. With a random fist, he can play jiuchonglang. The elder martial brother admits defeat!" "What? Is jiuchonglang''s fist technique perfect People have been unable to express their inner shock in words. Zhao Liancheng was even more as if he had been choked by others, and his body was shaking Chapter 184 Xuanlingzi nodded with satisfaction. Glancing at the crowd again, he said, "who else is not satisfied? You can still challenge Chu Tian! " Everyone was silent, and no one came forward immediately! Although Luo Yuming did not play the most powerful! But there are not many people who can resist with the punch just now. There''s no Xuanshi Level 2 or 3. You can''t catch it at all! But we also have doubts in our hearts! Chu Tianshu is only a Xuanshi of level 6. Even if he reaches the peak of level 9, he should not be the rival of elder martial brother Luo? "Is it Luo Yuming''s intention to let him Some people say it in their heart. Long silence! After all, there was a Xuanshi of three levels, who stepped forward. He bowed to xuanlingzi first, and then said to Chu Tianshu, "Chen Yi, please teach me!" Chu Tianshu nodded. But xuanlingzi said again: "Chutian, show your strongest fighting spirit. I just observed your boxing skill. It seems that it has broken through the level of perfection and reached the realm of comprehending the meaning of boxing. There is no need to keep your hands and let everyone see it!" "The meaning of boxing?" Most of them are in a state of muddle. What is the meaning of boxing? Isn''t it the end of practicing martial arts to the level of perfection? But Chu Tianshu bowed his head and said, "yes, Laozu!" Chen Yi is a little worried. But now that he has come up to challenge, he can''t shrink back. Three cyclones left xiadantian and poured into their arms. Then they were dismembered into pieces of Xuan Qi silk, which were woven into tiger like inscriptions on the skin of the arms. This pattern seems to be able to attract wind elements between heaven and earth, and quickly condense into a tiger head shape. "Huxiaoquan? Xuanji is inferior to martial arts Someone recognized it. The arm with tiger head energy is as hard as steel. Once hit on people, it''s like a heavy hammer attack. Even a wall can make a big hole. After brewing for a long time, Chen Yicai said to Chu Tianshu, "younger martial brother, you should be careful!" Chu Tianshu gave a faint smile: "please, elder martial brother!" Chen Yi jumps up! With his body forward impact, the tiger also opened his mouth, issued a tiger like roar. The fist hasn''t arrived, but the tiger''s roar has made people''s ears swell! Give people a feeling of tiger demon fighting! If you are a timid person, it is estimated that you have been scared first! Chu Tianshu looks serious! He stepped on the ground, and his Qi and blood came from his feet, from his legs to his back, and then to his arms. One punch! In an instant, he tore the air and hit Chen Yi''s fist with a shrill sound. People just feel the whole void is a shock! As if the fist is no longer a fist, but a dragon going out to sea! With the momentum of invincible, rushed to their own! Even if there is no positive opposite, the powerful pressure has already made people flustered and unable to resist at all. Fear before you fight! Chen Yi, who faced the blow, felt the most deeply. Although Chu Tianshu''s fist is not as powerful as his Huxiao fist, it gives him a sense of unstoppable force. Once the two fists meet, they will be like an egg hitting a stone. You can''t keep your arms! Momentum, also weakened! With the distance between them getting closer, Chen Yi''s soul began to shake unconsciously. He always felt that his body would be smashed by Chu Tianshu, and his soul could not escape. But at this time, he could not hold his fist. We can only shout out: "surrender..." The air is rippling! The wind is blowing all around! Another look, Chu Tianshu''s fist didn''t hit Chen Yi, just stayed a few centimeters in front of him.But the tiger head energy on Chen Yi''s fist has already broken up and failed to hit Chu Tianshu. Chen Yi''s eyes were only frightened. Scared to the ground, the body trembled. "Is that the meaning of boxing?" The Xuanshi in the inner door were shocked. Xuanlingzi said, "do you see that? The skill of boxing can hurt the body, but the meaning of boxing can hurt the soul, which makes the enemy timid before fighting. It is his attainments in the meaning of boxing that makes Chutian break the limit of his body and become a strong man comparable to Xuanshi! " After hearing this, they were shocked again. In the history of Xuanling gate, there are very few people who can break the limit of physical body, except for the top-level big sect. But as long as they don''t die young, they seem to have great achievements. Not to mention, Chu Tianshu is still practicing both physique and Qi! Some high-level, suddenly thought of the elder Ren Tianya! Elder, it seems that he has cultivated the meaning of sword! If one sword is cut out, people will feel chilly. Even if there are ten levels of strength, even three levels can''t be exerted. But elder Da is master Da Xuan! What about Chutian? It''s just the sixth level Xuanshi! The age difference between the two is dozens of years! But Chutian has reached the height of the elder! No wonder my father chose Chutian as the leader! This time, everyone is convinced! Only the strong can lead xuanlingmen to go further and deserve the position of little leader! Luo Yuming has already bowed to Chu Tianshu: "younger martial brother, I''ve met the young leader!" He belittled himself as a younger martial brother, which is very obvious! Because the young leader is the elder martial brother of all of them! The rest of them bowed and said with one voice, "I''ve seen the little leader!" Chu Tianshu was slightly relieved. He found that xuanlingzi didn''t seem to care what he was hiding! Moreover, the stronger he was, the happier he seemed. Maybe it''s because xuanlingzi didn''t know that Chu Tianshu was just a beginner. Maybe xuanlingzi didn''t care at all. In his eyes, no matter the inner door or the outer door, they are all members of Xuanling door, so he naturally wants to treat them equally! To calm down, Chu Tianshu also bowed to the crowd. Xuanlingzi said, "Chutian and Zhao Liancheng, you two come in with me. The rest of you, let''s go separately. Do what you should do!" Everyone should be! Chu Tianshu and Zhao Liancheng followed xuanlingzi and stepped into the leader''s hall. Xuanlingzi looked at them. They were not old! One has the talent of refining body, the other has the talent of refining Qi. If you have time, you should be able to teach them. Unfortunately, I don''t have much time! "Zhao Liancheng, although you have great talent for refining Qi, it will take a long time for you to grow up. I''m willing to help you improve your accomplishments as soon as possible, so that you can become the elder martial brother of the inner gate!" Xuanlingzi said. Excited in his heart, Zhao Liancheng fell down on his knees in a hurry: "thank you very much, Lao Zu!" "Well, I''m going to pass you the formula of wind and thunder today, and I''m going to raise the Xuanqi in your body to a higher level than master Xuanshi. You''d better understand. Don''t let me down. Sit down!" Zhao Liancheng sat down on his knees in a hurry! Xuanlingzi put his hand on Zhao Liancheng''s head. Zhao Liancheng was a little confused at first, but when he felt that a great Xuanqi was entering his body from xuanlingzi''s palm, he was also surprised Chapter 185 Those who are strong will directly pass on their merits! Although it can help, but it will also damage the foundation of their own practice! Ordinary talented people will not accept this kind of behavior. Moreover, it is also a great harm to the preachers themselves. It''s very powerful. I can''t even transform half of it. It''s a huge waste! But Zhao Liancheng, who has been scared by Chu Tianshu, is very excited at this time. It seems that the ancestors like themselves best! Is the position of the little leader more important than the promotion of cultivation? Besides, the Xuanling sect is now in an extraordinary period, and the little leader is no different from the target of others. If you don''t get one right, you may be killed! On the contrary, it''s better to practice! When the cultivation is strong enough, it''s not what you want? Damage talent? Don''t make fun of me. I dare not even think about the realm of Da Xuan master! As long as you can become a high-level Xuanshi in the future, you will be able to enjoy spicy food and have a happy life. With the gradual promotion of cultivation, Zhao Liancheng is more and more excited! Chu Tianshu, on one side, is quietly looking at all this. He didn''t understand why xuanlingzi was so anxious and raised Zhao Liancheng''s accomplishments. However, through the perspective, he can find that xuanlingzi''s magnificent Qi and blood are shrinking rapidly. Even his long black hair began to turn white. "Isn''t it true that xuanlingzi was a fake before? The man who deliberately frightens the water mirror gate? " Chu Tianshu said in his heart. He suddenly understood why xuanlingzi was in a hurry to promote himself to be the little leader. It is estimated that time is running out, isn''t it? I just don''t know how much he can improve Zhao Liancheng''s accomplishments! This is a fight for life! As time goes by! Zhao Liancheng''s breath soon broke through to the realm of Xuanshi. Level one, level two, level three! Until the third level, Zhao Liancheng''s momentum stopped growing. However, xuanlingzi did not stop delivering energy to his body. Under the perspective, Chu Tianshu found that xuanlingzi actually compressed the great Xuanqi in Zhao Liancheng''s Dantian. Around this energy, there are also mysterious symbols. Another half an hour! Xuanlingzi''s hair was white, his skin was wrinkled, and there was little Xuanqi left in his body! But his eyes are still very sharp! Zhao Liancheng also slowly opened his eyes. But when he saw the appearance of xuanlingzi, he was startled: "Laozu, you?" Xuanlingzi said: "I have no time. If I don''t become a great master, I can''t break the limit of my life. It''s useless to keep my accomplishments all my life. It''s better to give them to you than to take them to the earth!" Zhao Liancheng was moved! Touch the ground with your head! Looking up again, he has shown his resolute color: "my father, I swear to heaven that I will take maintaining and strengthening Xuanling gate as my duty in my life. If there is any betrayal, heaven will strike five thunders!" Xuanlingzi nodded slightly: "in the future, you can refine the Xuanqi that I left in your body, which should enable you to reach the level of the great Xuanshi in a few months. At that time, you can find the right demon soul to refine and become the great Xuanshi, and it''s just around the corner!" "Thank you, Lao Zu!" Zhao Liancheng buckled again. "Go down!" Zhao Liancheng stood up, took a look at Chu Tianshu, and retreated! Xuanlingzi looked at Chu Tianshu and said, "Chu Tian, are you jealous that I didn''t teach you all my accomplishments?" Chu Tianshu shook his head hastily: "I dare not!" "That''s good. I believe you are also aware of the harm of pulling out seedlings to encourage growth. Moreover, your spiritual root level is too poor to absorb and refine such a magnificent Xuanqi. In the future, you only need to cultivate your body wholeheartedly, and I have something better for you!" Then he suddenly raised his arm and grasped his back neck! Five fingers, like claws, cut into the skin.Chu Tianshu was surprised to find that xuanlingzi had seized his spine. Then, without expression, the vertebrae was pulled out little by little. When the spine and vertebrae were completely out of the body, xuanlingzi''s body immediately relaxed. Like a rickety old man, the breath of life has been very weak. "Take it!" Xuanlingzi handed the spine to Chu Tianshu! "Lao Zu, you?" Chu Tianshu''s mind is very complicated. He had a grudge against xuanlingmen, but he had no grudge against xuanlingzi who had been closed for many years! Although there was a desire to harm xuanlingzi before, it was also out of self-protection. But xuanlingzi was willing to give it! He didn''t pick it up immediately, and his eyes were a little moved. This spine seems to be different from ordinary people''s spine, there are only nine! Like a sword! White as jade, no blood! It also contains a very powerful energy! "Take this bone sword. I didn''t own it. I found it in an ancient tomb when I was traveling around the world in my early years. It was with it that I developed rapidly from an unknown little Xuanshi and became the top great Xuanshi now, and opened the door of Xuanling." Xuanlingzi put the bone sword in Chu Tianshu''s hand. Chu Tianshu was shocked! The rabbit told him that the xuanlingzi seemed to be a great Xuanshi of level six! But xuanlingzi said that he was the top great Xuanshi. In this way, xuanlingzi should have hidden his accomplishments before. He closed the door, should be in order to break through to a higher level of great Xuanshi, rather than the so-called high-level great Xuanshi. A wave of fear arises spontaneously! His hands trembled slightly, and he took the bone sword. The bone sword is not heavy, but light. It''s made of jade, but it''s not jade. At least, Chu Tianshu couldn''t see what it was made of. Xuanlingzi then said, "it looks like a ghost bone, but I don''t know exactly what level of monster it was bred from. But it has many magical functions. But it''s not easy to refine it. It needs strong soul power. Originally, I intended to leave it to your elder Ren Tianya. Unfortunately, he took the first step, I''ll pass it on to you now! " "Thank you very much. Please rest assured. I will live up to my expectations. No matter what kind of crisis I will face in the future, I will keep the Xuanling gate!" Chu Tianshu said. Xuanlingzi nodded slightly: "if you can say that, you will prove that you are more mature than Zhao Liancheng. You can see the crisis of our xuanlingmen, not only facing the imperial court, but also facing the shuijingmen. However, outsiders should not know the news of my dying, which is enough to help you frighten foreign enemies for several years. Therefore, you must improve your cultivation as soon as possible, Strive to become a great master as soon as possible "Don''t worry, I''ll work hard!" "Well, besides, after I die, you don''t have to think about revenge for me. I will tell all the disciples about this. The primary task is to protect Xuanling gate!" At this point, he raised his hand again and called out a crystal ball! I saw a crack in his eyebrow, a flash of thunder, accompanied by this, there is a beast to control the storm and thunder. In xuanlingzi''s extreme pain, the beast fell into the crystal ball Chapter 186 This thunder beast, once in the crystal ball! Xuanlingzi''s breath was a little weaker. Not only the light of Qi and blood is about to go out, but also the light of soul is like a light! "Laozu?" Chu Tianshu couldn''t help shouting. Xuanlingzi handed the crystal ball to Chu Tianshu and said, "this is the spirit of thunder beast, the spirit of high-level demon beast. I got it together when I found the bone sword. Now I''m going to die. It''s useless to keep it. You can take it. If you can use it, you can''t use it. Then you can pass it to Zhao Liancheng for me!" Chu Tianshu took it and nodded: "don''t worry, Laozu!" Xuanlingzi then took out a piece of Xuanfu and handed it to Chu Tianshu, saying: "this Xuanfu contains a magical skill of refining body. Only by refining it can the power of bone sword and thunder beast be exerted!" "Are they three in one?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. Xuanlingzi nodded: "yes, bone sword, thunder beast and body refining skills are all left by the tomb owner. Unfortunately, although the three levels are very high, I still can''t feel the power of thunder before. This time I finally got the experience, but it''s too late. However, you are still very young. I''m looking forward to how much you can achieve in the future!" Chu Tianshu nodded again. "All three things have been taught to you. If you are successful in the future, don''t forget to go to that ancient tomb to pay homage to that ancestor, and kowtow a few more times instead of me. When you read the skill, there will be a map naturally!" With that, xuanlingzi''s rickety body became straight again. He looked at Chu Tianshu with emotion: "I hope that in the future, you can carry forward Xuanling gate and live up to my instructions today!" At the end of his speech, his body began to turn from the bottom to the top into a light. At the same time, a strong soul power also diffused from his brain. Turn into thunder! "From today on, I will be in a secret place for another three years, in order to break through to the realm of great master Xuan. All the disciples must obey the orders of the young leader, and do not disturb me until the danger of destroying the clan comes." At the end of his speech, his body disappeared, even without leaving any dust. But Chu Tianshu understood the meaning of this sentence. It''s helping Xuanling sect to frighten foreign enemies, and also helping itself to frighten the whole Xuanling sect''s disciples, making it more convenient for them to take power. From today on, I''m afraid only I know that xuanlingzi is dead. This is the strong! A word from the strong can be powerful, so that those with ulterior motives dare not act recklessly! Even if it''s shuijingmen, I don''t dare to trouble xuanlingmen easily! This is the end of a generation of heroes! Also let Chu Tianshu feeling unceasingly. What is the limit of life? Xuanlingzi had such a big chance, but he could not break the shackles of life. What about himself? Looking at the bone sword in his hand, and the crystal ball with thunder beast soul, Chu Tianshu fell into meditation. For a time, the so-called hatred seems to have faded! "Well, let me control the Xuanling gate first. Anyway, I can''t go anywhere else in a short time. It''s not bad to be the acting leader!" Chu Tianshu put the things in his hands into the crystal space! Then step out! Zhao Liancheng, as well as many senior brothers in the inner gate, were waiting in the yard. Xuanlingzi''s voice just now, but it spread for tens of miles, and everyone could hear it clearly. I thought that xuanlingzi would come out to meet the people, but I found that Chutian was the only one. Everyone also looked at Chu Tianshu with complicated eyes. Chu Tianshu said: "the old ancestor has gone. He has gone to a secret place to retreat. He said that he can only go out after three years!" Luo Yu said clearly, "do you know the place where my father went Chu Tianshu nodded: "of course, I know, but my father has already told me that I''m not allowed to tell anyone, otherwise, I''m afraid he will lose all his previous achievements!" Silence! Zhao Liancheng looks at Chu Tianshu with jealousy. "Gather up the bones of the disciples and bury them first!" Chu Tianshu said. "Yes, young leader!"They all bowed at the same time. At this time, another disciple came in and exclaimed: "young leader, elder martial sister Lin Xiyuan has not died, she has been brought back!" "Elder martial sister is not dead?" Everyone was delighted. Lin Xiyuan is the goddess in the eyes of many male disciples! It''s the kind you can''t expect. Her death, also let everybody feel sorry for it! While talking, he saw a female disciple running in with Lin Xiyuan in a coma on her back. Chu Tianshu also rushed to meet him. Then, all of them sent Lin Xiyuan to her room! Some of the disciples who were proficient in medical skills gave a pulse to Lin Xiyuan, and some female disciples examined her wounds. In the end, all show the color of regret! "Little leader... Elder martial sister Lin Xiyuan '' "Is there no other way?" Chu Tianshu frowned. "At least, we haven''t heard of anyone who has the ability to repair the meridians and Dantian. If our ancestors haven''t closed up, maybe we can listen to them!" Chu Tianshu nodded: "Lao Zu has told me that he can''t be disturbed until the door is destroyed. You should take good care of Lin Xiyuan and treat her wounds. As for cultivation, I will try to find a way slowly!" "Only so!" Leave two female disciples to take care of Lin Xiyuan! Then they left with Chu Tianshu. After everyone''s gone! Chu Tianshu looked at Zhao Liancheng and said, "in the future, you will live in dongkuayuan where the great elder is. This is also the meaning of Laozu. When you break through to the great Xuanshi, you can be the great elder of the sect!" Zhao Liancheng nodded, but his eyes were still jealous. He turned away! Chu Tianshu alone, sitting on the high platform of the leader''s hall! There is no sense of power! Now Xuanling gate is a mess. Now! A white shadow flashed by! White rabbit appears! It did not rush into Chu Tianshu''s arms directly, but stood in the middle of the hall! It is humanized to kneel down and kowtow to Chu Tianshu, as if congratulating Chu Tianshu on becoming the acting leader. Chu Tianshu directly pulled its soul into the dreamland, glared and said: "you almost hurt me!" "My Lord, I dare not. I don''t know the specific cultivation of xuanlingzi. It''s just hearsay!" "Even this time, after that, you will accompany me well. If you dare to leave half a step, I will roast you!" The white spirit rabbit trembled with fright and quickly bowed to beg for mercy. End the fantasy! Chu Tianshu got up from the high seat and said, "come with me to the headmaster''s residence and see what treasures are left!" Rabbit honest a lot, with Chu Tianshu behind, left the hall Chapter 187 Xiao Tianling''s residence is just behind the headmaster''s hall. Through the two-story courtyard, Chu Tianshu came to Xiao Tianling''s bedroom! Tables, chairs, benches, and beds are all made of good fragrant wood. There are some ancient paintings on the wall. Overall decoration, elegant and luxurious! After chutianshu dismissed the irrelevant servants outside the door, he used the power of seeing through to observe everything in the room. On the shelf of the wall, there are books and pills! The box contains all kinds of Xuanyu and a small amount of Yaojing. Besides, there is nothing special precious! "No, Xiao Tianling can''t be without the spirit bone. He has reached the top of the third level. Didn''t he go to look for the spirit bone?" Chu Tianshu searched every part of the room carefully! After all, there was nothing. "Is it because the spirit bone is so precious that Xiao Tianling can''t find his own spirit bone?" Chu Tianshu pondered! But in the end, he shook his head. Even if Xiao Tianling can''t find it, xuanlingzi, as a master, will prepare for him many years ago? Chu Tianshu picked up the white rabbit behind him. "Where are Xiao Tianling''s treasures Chu Tianshu said. "My Lord, there is a secret room in Xiao Tianling''s bedroom, but the door of the secret room can only be opened with the headmaster''s token!" "Master token, where is it?" "The leader''s token is a treasure. It needs a formula to lead out. It''s also hidden in this house, but you and I can''t see it!" Chu Tianshu frowned slightly. Xiao Tianling''s death is too sudden. Where will he leave a formula? And xuanlingzi didn''t tell himself that. He used the ability of perspective again, searched every part of the room carefully, and got nothing. "My Lord, I know the formula!" The white spirit rabbit is proud. "Tell me quickly!" "Mm-hmm!" The white spirit rabbit directly uses the soul to send a message and tells Chu Tianshu the formula. Chu Tianshu was a little surprised. But he didn''t hesitate at all. He recited: "Tianling, Tianling, xiaotianling is the leader!" At the end of his speech, an energy ripple appeared in front of Chu Tianshu. It was as if a door of space had been opened. A piece of divine iron, which is neither gold nor jade, but releases colorful light, is revealed. God iron only palm size, oval, above outlines the appearance of thunder beast, left wind and cloud, right thunder! There is also a pattern of sun and moon on the head. It looks very mysterious. Chu Tianshu grabs it, but shentie seems to be nailed in the void, motionless. "Well?" Chu Tianshu doubts again. "My Lord, if you want to use the leader token, you must import the Xuanqi in your body, preferably the light energy!" Again, white rabbit. "Light property?" Chu Tianshu immediately mobilized the light of the stars and the moon and poured it into the token. A moment later, the token flew directly into Chu Tianshu''s hands. "My Lord, you still need blood to recognize the Lord!" Again, white rabbit. Without any hesitation, Chu Tianshu quickly forced a drop of blood essence to drop on the token. Next moment! He felt as if he had a wonderful connection with the token. Shape as one! Accompanied by this, there is a message into his sea of knowledge. After reading it, Chu Tianshu was even more surprised. This token can''t be used by anyone! If its owner does not die, even the token is worthless. And, if you want to use it, you have to inject light energy. Can open another door of space! As long as you control it, you can change its password at will! "There is a small dimensional space in this room. No wonder my perspective ability can''t see through. Even this iron token can be hidden in the void!"Chu Tianshu already knows everything. It''s another mysterious Qi coming into shentie! Divine iron is also suspended in the air again, and the energy chains composed of runes diffuse from above. Space seems to be fluctuating, and a door of space also appears in front of Chu Tianshu. It was dark inside, but under the light of the token, I could see it vaguely. Step into it! It''s like entering another world! This is really a small space, about the size of a house. It''s not much different from Chu Tianshu''s crystal space. The first thing that catches Chu Tianshu''s eye is a white bone jade like crystal. Thumb size, star like light spots, evenly distributed inside! Suddenly, its material is similar to crystal ball. In addition, in this small space, there are three pieces of jade Fu floating! Chu Tianshu picked up the jade talisman first. After a careful look, it turned out to be Chuangong soul jade. Just put the jade symbol on your forehead to read the information. There are also characters engraved on the jade talisman, which are Xuangong, tianshegong, xuanshu, xuanshetuntian and xuanshu, thunder hand! This level of Xuangong and xuanshu is not easy for the Xuanling sect, which is only the third class sect. Even in the second rate sect, it is extremely precious. Xuanling gate also has Chuangong Pavilion, in which the highest level of Gongfa and xuanshu are only the middle level of Xuangong! It seems that any world is the same, good things will not be casually shown to people. Unfortunately, there is no prefecture level Xuangong and xuanshu. But Chu Tianshu thought that the training skill xuanlingzi taught him must be higher than the snake skill of that day! Otherwise, xuanlingzi would not take it as a treasure. Put three pieces of Chuangong soul jade into his own space, and Chu Tianshu picked up that spiritual bone! light as a feather! And it''s very soft! Chu Tianshu did not know what kind of monster it was taken from. But Chu Tianshu sensed some light property Xuanqi in it! Looking back on Xiao Xuan and Xiao Tianling, he knew something. Both of them seem to be able to display some light properties of Xuanqi, especially Xiao Xuan, or, like him, lead the starlight between heaven and earth. It''s just that the speed of leading can''t be compared with Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu will be distracted from the body, intend to try to see if you can escape the distraction into the spirit bone. But then from this spirit bone, I felt a huge repulsive force. It seems that there is a giant snake with a length of 100 meters hiding in it! Although he just fell into a deep sleep, the powerful pressure still made Chu Tianshu''s soul cold. In a hurry to recover the distraction, Chu Tianshu wiped a cold sweat on his forehead. "The monster that can breed this demon bone is certainly not simple. Even if it''s not level 3 or level 3, it should not be much different. Otherwise, it''s impossible for Xiao Tianling to have such powerful pressure after his death. No wonder Xiao Tianling is already level 3 of the great Xuanshi, and has not yet refined it. It must be that the demon soul has not been completely transformed into a war spirit, I can''t resist the aftereffects of this monste Chapter 188 Chu Tianshu is very clear that the monster that can breed the spirit bone is at least the second level monster comparable to Da Xuanshi, and it takes decades, even hundreds of years! It''s not easy for human soul to refine. It''s better to use the same kind of demon soul! This is also the main use of war spirit! There is a lack of heaven and earth, humanity to make up! If there is something missing in the human body, it will be filled by foreign things! Demon soul and spirit bone are actually the tools for practitioners to strengthen themselves! Chu Tianshu thought of the spirit bone he got from Ren Tianya. Because of the urgency of time, so that later did not check! The heart reads a move, that contain the box of spirit bone already by him to call out. Open the box, revealing a bone spur! But this bone spur is much bigger, one foot long! The tip is even sharper than the silver needle! fail to show restraint! Look at it, it makes people feel cold at the bottom of their heart, and their eyebrows are shocked! It''s like it''s going to burst out of space at any time! A sense of crisis arises spontaneously! "This demon bone spur, even with its appearance, is awe inspiring. Its owner is a great monster!" My mind is moving! Chu Tianshu put all kinds of feelings of Kendo into the distraction. Distracted, he turned into a sharp sword and touched the bone spur. Spurs, also immediately spread out a powerful pressure! Vaguely, Chu Tianshu seems to see a swordfish in the sea fast shuttle! The bone spur in front of its mouth is exactly the same as the spirit bone. With a slight swing of the long tail, the swordfish would shuttle forward like a shell. Leaving a shadow in the sea. All of a sudden, swordfish came up to the sky, came out of the water, and even made a sharp whistling sound. Straight up hundreds of meters, hit a big black bird with a wingspan of 100 meters. The big bird let out a scream, the wings flapped violently, and pulled up quickly! But the bone spur in front of the swordfish''s mouth suddenly released a blue sword, penetrating the bird''s body. However, a man appeared on the back of the bird, waving his sword. A hundred Zhang long sword was cut directly on the body of swordfish. The swordfish shed blood on the void and was split in two. But the bone spur on its mouth was acquired by the owner of the big bird. This scene is also like the experience of swordfish before his death. No matter the swordfish''s attack from the sky or the bird''s sword from the back, they all have a very strong sword meaning and prestige. If the viewer does not have a strong will, he will be attacked by the sword, and will be hurt irreversibly. In particular, the ghost bone, there are still swordfish resentment! As soon as Chu Tianshu''s soul approached, the swordfish''s resentment turned into a sharp bone spur and directly attacked Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu did not hesitate at all. His soul turned into a sword of spirit. Like a ray of light, it collided with the resentment of the swordfish. A silent energy ripple appears! Chutian Shudun feels the brain tingling incomparably! And the bone spines of swordfish are also shaking. But both of them recovered in an instant and collided with each other again. Once... Twice... Three or four times! Both in the spirit of bone, launched a spiritual war! Chu Tianshu knew that if he could not suppress swordfish resentment, he would never be able to refine the spirit bone! Outside! But Chu Tianshu focused his attention on himself. Reaching the third level of Xuanshi, he already had three stars in the Dantian. After the great dream Zhou Tian Jing was put into operation, the speed increased by half again. Moreover, he also found that he seems to be able to distinguish a third distraction. In the dream! Three stars overhead! As soon as his mind moves, the new star will fall and become Chu Tianshu''s figure.The third distraction is that simple! "You go in, two against one. Can''t you win it?" Chu Tianshu ordered this third distraction, after absorbing the Kendo feeling that I passed on, he also got into the spirit bone. After two against one, the trend is reversed instantly! But more than ten seconds! The bone spurs of swordfish''s resentment are broken by Chu Tianshu''s two distractions. Into a little bit of light, scattered in the ghost bone. Chutian Shudun feels that a pure soul power is injected into his body, and there is a kind of connection between himself and the spirit bone. It seems that I can control the spirit bone. "Is that too fast? It seems that the ghost bone of swordfish suits me best Chu Tianshu is very happy. He opened his eyes and looked carefully at the ghost bones suspended in front of him. This sharp cone-shaped tool began to revolve around him. Chu Tianshu thought of the legend of the previous life: "flying sword!" Moreover, the flying sword, which is controlled by distraction, is far away from Chu Tianshu. Under the meditation technique of daydream zhoutianjing, distraction can also directly absorb the mysterious Qi between heaven and earth in the demon bones. The battle is even more mysterious! "Other people''s demonic bones need war spirits to refine slowly, while my demonic bones can be refined directly by distraction. This is the advantage of strong will. It''s not a martial arts practitioner, but it can''t be done!" "In addition, other people''s war spirits can''t stay away from their ancestors for a long time to fight with the enemy, but I''m different. Even if this demon bone can''t be turned into a real part, it can kill the enemy thousands of miles away just like an immortal artifact!" At the end of his speech, Chu Tianshu took away the demon''s bone spurs. Another glance at the rest of the space. Nothing more than some Xuanyu and Yaojing, as well as bottles! There''s nothing he should pay special attention to. It''s just that he turned around and was going to leave. But see white spirit rabbit holding a medicine bottle, Gudong Dong big drink up. Chu Tianshu raised his nose and smelled it very fragrant. Some of them were like wine, but not wine! "Little rabbit, what are you drinking?" Chu Tianshu asked. The little rabbit belched and said, "ten thousand years of stone milk!" "Your sister, how can you drink such a good thing yourself? Give it to me After all, Chu Tianshu has read so many medical books, and knows that Wannian stone milk is absolutely priceless. It''s good for refining the body. He snatched the bottle from the rabbit''s paw and looked up to drink it. But the rabbit complained: "there are still several jars there!" Chu Tian Shu Leng for a moment, looked at the front of the ground, there are indeed several altar. He grinned and returned the bottle to the rabbit, saying, "I''m sorry, keep drinking, keep drinking!" Without a word, he waved his sleeve and put all the six jars of stone milk into his own crystal space. Then, one person and one demon left the space chamber. Put away the iron, and the door of the secret room is closed. On the surface, everything is empty, nothing. To this, Chu Tianshu is curious at the same time, also have some regrets. It seems that this small space can''t be moved, just like a built house, it can''t be carried around. The door can only be opened by this divine iron. "Let''s reset the formula of opening the door, bamihong!" Chapter 189 Chu Tianshu, who has refined the soul bone of swordfish, feels that his strength has increased a lot. If you let yourself meet Xiao Tianling again, you only need a bone spur to solve it. It can not only kill his soul, but also penetrate his brain. Although the sword of soul was powerful before, it was because I didn''t meet a real master. If Xiao Tianling also refined the spirit bone, and the war soul had the protection of the spirit bone, the sword of the soul would not be of much use. Forced attack, but also by a huge counter attack! "Why don''t you let Linggu go to Yanhuang county to see the distance of 500 Li and how long it can fly?" Chu Tianshu came to the yard. With a wave of his arm, the swordfish skeleton hidden in his sleeve rose to the sky. Just listen to the sound of Bo, the spirit bone has disappeared in the sight. Its speed, already far supersonic! The soul controls the conical spirit bone and flies high in the air, just like swordfish in the water at high speed. The sound of breaking the air is far behind! Ten minutes later! Chu Tianshu''s distraction, on the control of Linggu, came to Yanhuang County five hundred miles away. This also surprised Chu Tianshu himself. If it is his noumenon, even if it stimulates the second form, it can''t be done without half an hour. It was not until he was suspended above the county government that Jiang Mingsi noticed that Ji Ruxin was locked by his divine sense. This also makes Chu Tianshu frown slightly. Because he suddenly thought of a possibility. If there are other people like myself, then it''s very easy to kill all the people in the county government? Jiang Mingsi had already flew out of the room and roared, "who is it?" Chu Tianshu''s distraction, this is the magic, with the spirit bone as the core, transformed into the appearance of Chu Tianshu. "Marquis? Is that you Jiang Mingsi was surprised. Chu Tianshu nodded: "is there nothing at home?" He also came down from the sky! "No, everything is very good, that is, a lot of civilians are removed from the front line. However, we have plans for all these, and the Marquis doesn''t have to worry!" Jiang Mingsi said. At this time, the two girls in autumn and winter, as well as Ji Ruxin and Duoduo, all gathered around. Chu Tianshu in their eyes is not much different from the real Chu Tianshu. After all, these people don''t have the ability to see through the illusion and the dreamland. "How are you doing? What about the Xuanling gate? " Ji Ruxin worried. "Xuanling gate has been almost destroyed. Now I''m the leader of Xuanling gate..." Chu Tianshu told the story without any concealment. Of course, there are some things he shouldn''t say, and he won''t talk nonsense. At the end of the talk, everyone was surprised. "Mr. Hou, are you a fake now? Not the real one? " Autumn and winter two girls quickly grasped Chu Tianshu''s arm. Only then did he realize that Chu Tianshu''s skin was cool and inelastic. Ji Ruxin also curiously twisted Chu Tianshu''s face. When she found that it was really a dummy, she was surprised and said, "how did you do it?" "When you have the soul of war and the spirit bone, you will understand it all!" Chu Tianshu said. "Oh Ji Ruxin nodded. But Jiang Mingsi almost flashed: "master Hou, you... Don''t you have reached the realm of great Xuanshi attaching bones?" "Intermediate Da Xuan Shi?" Ji Ru heart also just reaction come over, similarly stare big eyes, peep out the color of inconceivable. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "where is it so fast? I just took a shortcut. However, if I really met the intermediate Da Xuan master, I could fight with him with my fighting power!" "Mr. hou... You are a genius. I haven''t seen you for a few days. You are almost as good as a national teacher!" Jiang Mingsi sighed. Chu Tianshu''s progress is really too fast. People can''t react at all. This is a successful intermediate Da Xuan master! And also have the soul distraction, control the spirit bone, flying thousands of miles away. This is the legendary skill of immortals. Even those intermediate great masters can''t do it.Ji Ru''s heart covered her chest. She managed to suppress the beating heart and said, "son-in-law, how do you practice?" "Haha... It''s just practicing. I succeeded accidentally. Now I have been forced to inherit the position of leader of Xuanling sect, but you all need to keep my identity secret for the time being, so as not to be watched!" Chu Tianshu said. But Jiang Mingsi said with a smile: "the emperor''s son-in-law, no matter what realm you are, you have the fighting power of the intermediate Grand Master realm. There is no doubt that this realm, the world''s largest, is not at your disposal? Who dares to insult you easily? Even if it''s really exposed, what''s the fear? " In addition to the detailed division of level one to level nine, we can reach the realm above Da Xuanshi. There is also a simple division: Level 1 to level 3 is the primary level, level 4 to level 6 is the medium level, and level 7 to level 9 is the high level! Corresponding to coagulation soul, bone, derived flesh and blood respectively! Chu Tianshu pondered for a while, and he was really comparable to the middle level great Xuanshi with bones! With one mind, we can kill the enemy thousands of miles away. We should worry about them, not ourselves! Can not wait for him to be proud, but see Ji such as the heart is peering at oneself bitterly, still pout mouth. "Ruxin, what''s the matter with you?" "You are so strong, what can I do in the future?" Chutian shuleng for a moment. Jiang Mingsi turned around as if he had seen nothing and heard nothing. This is a quarrel between two young people! Autumn and winter two girls also pursed a smile and bowed their heads. "Ruxin, don''t worry. When I completely control the Xuanling gate, I''ll take you all over. As for Yanhuang County, I''ll leave it to the people below to manage it. We''ll be with the mountains and waters in the future, and practice well!" Ji Ruxin lowered her eyes: "but... What about the emperor and empress?" Chu Tianshu also slightly frowned: "what''s the situation in the capital now?" "Not so good. The Allied forces of many countries have been continuously advancing. I have also received news from the capital. Now the capital is in a bit of chaos. The forces of all countries are lurking in, and there are even some great Xuanshi." Ji is like the heart. Without waiting for Chu Tianshu to speak, a man burst in from outside the yard: "Bao... Princess, there is Zhenxi military road passing Yanhuang County outside the city. We are asked to open the city gate and let them rest in the city. We are also asked to prepare 300000 stone grain for their return to the capital of the country!" "The Zhenxi army has arrived?" Ji Ruxin''s eyes are complicated. Chu Tianshu rises from the sky! But there are tens of thousands of cavalry coming from the West. The front troops have arrived at the gate of Yanhuang county. But the gate of Yanhuang county is closed. Huyanjue and others stand on the city wall and wait for them to be strict! "Do these returning soldiers want to rebel and capture the princess?" Chu Tianshu gave birth to a bad feeling! There are 100000 soldiers in Zhenxi army! This does not include the logistics and military families! It is also one of the most powerful armies of the Western Qin state. Because of years of facing the attack of demons and Northern Youguo wolf riding, it also created the valiant and brave of Zhenxi army. There are also the largest number of martial arts practitioners and gas refining monks in all armies. It''s self-contained! Chu Yanhong''s Xuanwu army is nothing compared with it Chapter 190 It is said that jianlingjun, the commander-in-chief of Zhenxi army, has even reached the level of four grand Xuanshi. Be the Duke of the country! Of course, the Duke of this country was inherited from his ancestors. His father was one of the founding fathers! The Western Qin state started with military force, and had very detailed regulations on the succession and conferment of titles. If it''s not for the emperor''s relatives and relatives, in addition to military achievements, they must also have corresponding accomplishments! For example, marquis generally needs the realm above Xuanshi. The Duke of the state, however, needs the cultivation above master Da Xuan! Like Chu Yanhong, he is not a Xuanshi, even though he has great military achievements. He can only serve the count! If Chu Tianyang, his eldest son, had not been abandoned by Chu Tianshu, he would have succeeded to the title of Earl in the future and made great contributions to it! From this we can see why Murong Jiangyue hates Chu Tianshu so much. At this time, jianlingjun, under the protection of the army, takes a white rhinoceros like a hill and walks forward. He looked at Yanhuang County in front of him, and his eyes were cold. Many of the generals around him were not riding on horses. They were all level 9 beasts, including tigers, leopards and wolves. Thousands of crossbows, pulled by a huge yak, have reached Yanhuang county. And set out the formation, giving people a look ready to attack at any time. "Guogong, are you really not going to go back to China?" An old man in armor beside jianlingjun asked. Jianlingjun, who was over 50 years old, nodded slightly: "I''m old. I don''t want to go back. We''ll take root in Yanhuang County in the future. As for the princess, isn''t she single? Since your majesty doesn''t want her to be married, I''ll make my own decision and betroth her to my son. In the future, Yanhuang county will be the fiefdom of our sword family hundreds of miles away! " Another general beside him said with a smile: "the Duke of the kingdom is brilliant. Now there is a pool of stinky water in the capital. Once we go back, it is estimated that we will be swallowed up by them very soon. Even the bones will turn into dregs. It''s better to take root here in Yanhuang county and watch the tiger fight. Even if we can''t become a nation, the Duke of the kingdom will still be the Duke of the kingdom!" But someone also asked, "if we force the princess to marry the Duke of a small country, what should we do if your majesty doesn''t agree?" Jianlingjun sneered: "if he doesn''t agree, he has to agree. As soon as our Zhenxi army enters Yanhuang County, tianzhuguan in the West will be included by us. Zhang Tiankui can only be at my disposal. What''s going on ahead?" There are already soldiers on the fast horse! After arriving in front of the king of Jianling, he did not dismount, stroked his chest with one hand and said, "Duke of the Kingdom, the garrison of Yanhuang county did not open the gate, saying that they were waiting for the princess''s order!" "Hum, give them two sticks of incense time, if you don''t open the city, then kill them directly!" The messenger frowned slightly and said, "Duke, we just got the news that before the Xuanling gate, we once sent a great Xuanshi and 15 middle and high-level Xuanshi to the city to bully the princess, but they were beaten back by the people around the princess. It is said that the great Xuanshi was also killed by them outside the city!" "Well? Is master Da Xuan killed? " The king of Jianling was surprised. No matter where he is, master Da Xuan can''t be underestimated. Another general asked, "is there a great master around the princess?" "I guess it should be so!" "When did it happen?" Jianling asked again. "About ten days ago!" "The Xuanling gate didn''t retaliate again?" The king of Jianling asked. "Not for the time being!" Jianlingjun is silent. But the general around him said, "what can master Da Xuan do? Even if he is a flying Daxuan division, he can only flee in the face of our 100000 troops. He doesn''t have to do it himself! " "It''s true that we haven''t killed Da Xuan Shifu in these years. We''ve killed many level 3 monsters, including demon hunting bow and crossbow. It''s not difficult to kill Da Xuan Shifu!" "Although the Duke of the kingdom is in the middle army, just give the Da Xuan division to us!" Seeing that the generals were full of fighting spirit, the king of Jianling said with satisfaction: "what I am worried about is not that he will attack us, but that he will run away with the princess and seize the time to encircle the city. In addition, he will send someone to the Xuanling gate to inquire about the specific information!" Since we plan to settle down in Yanhuang County, we have to pay attention to the nearest Xuanling gate!"Yes The messenger turned his horse and left. "Guogong, I''ll go and have a look too!" The old general beside jianlingjun said. "Well, just keep an eye on the great Xuanshi!" The king of Jianling. The veteran nodded and drove the yak demon away. Above the gate! Hu yanjue and Xiao Tianyou are staring at the front army! I have a bad feeling in my heart. The whole Yanhuang county has only 3000 troops! Half of them are newly recruited in recent days! In the face of the attack of 100000 troops, not to mention guarding the city, I''m afraid that I don''t have the ability to escort the princess to escape. Even if Jiang Mingsi is a great Xuanshi, he can''t play any role in the face of such a large army! What''s more, the army in front of us is Zhenxi army. Rumor has it that there are at least three great Xuanshi in Zhenxi army! In addition to Guogong jianlingjun, there are more than two junior and intermediate Da Xuan masters! How? War is death! All of a sudden! A shadow from the sky! They were surprised and turned to see that it was Chu Tianshu! "Marquis, are you back?" Both are happy. Chu Tianshu nodded slightly: "well, if I don''t come back, won''t our home be occupied by others?" "Is the Marquis planning to revive?" Huyanjue said with a smile. The worries just now seemed to disappear in a flash. It seems that Chu Tianshu alone can equal the 100000 troops in front of him! "Do you think these people in front of me will care about my life? Even the life of the princess will not be in people''s mind Chu Tianshu said. Xiao Tianyou frowned: "the situation in the capital has deteriorated to such an extent? Even the king of Jianling tried to rebel. What about the other generals Chu Tianshu didn''t answer him! In the face of this trend of changing dynasties, it is estimated that no one can stop it! Not to mention the clandestine promotion of those superior clans! What he can do is to protect his land! Further, it''s also to sneak into the capital and try to save the queen and the emperor! turn back the powers of darkness? Even if he is the top great Xuanshi, I can''t do it! The more he came into contact with the world of xuanxiu, the more he felt his lack of cultivation! Originally, he thought that the capital could hold on for at least half a year, but jianlingjun''s action made him realize that he was too optimistic before. Soon! Jiang Mingsi protects Princess Ji Ruxin and steps on the city wall. He stares solemnly at the army that has been set up Chapter 191 Under the gate! A handsome young man, dressed in black and wearing a purple gold crown, is looking up on a white horse with one horn! He was surrounded by a group of soldiers with shields and spears. When the man saw Ji Ruxin, he immediately showed a smile: "Ruxin, do you remember my brother?" "Jianhongxue? What do you want? " Ji Ru heart coagulates eyebrow way. "Of course, it''s for the happiness of the princess''s whole life. The son-in-law was killed by a villain, but the princess is still young. Do you plan to live like this? As long as the princess agrees to marry me, my father will send 100000 troops back to the capital! " Jianhong snow road. "What if I don''t?" "Then we have to settle down in Yanhuang County!" "You are rebellious!" Ji rushin glared at her! "Ha ha... Princess, my father and I have been in the Northwest for so many years to resist the demon clan and Beiyou kingdom. Without us, how can we have peace in the Northwest for decades? How can there be a revolt? Although the princess has been married and is not innocent, I don''t care about that, and I won''t let the princess suffer any injustice in the future! " Jianhong snow road. Ji Ruxin''s face was cold: "are you insulting me?" Jianhongxue was stunned: "how can the princess think so? Well, if you think I''m humiliating you, then shame it. But if the princess can''t stand this grievance, then we really doubt whether the princess is dedicated to the country! If the princesses don''t care about the rise and fall of the country, why do we soldiers care? " Jianhong snow road. Ji Ruxin was speechless. Can only look at the side of Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu squints and looks at jianhongxue! This son is a nine level Xuanshi! All the guards around him are high-level Xuanshi or high-level Wushi! All of a sudden! There is also a strong breath coming from far and near. I saw an old man wearing Xuan Steel armor engraved with Xuan Fu inscriptions, riding a Zhang tall yak, walking. His whole cheek was covered in his helmet, only his high nose and hawk like eyes remained. "The third level great Xuanshi?" Jiang Mingsi was shocked. Jianhongxue saw the old man coming and bowed slightly: "Uncle Niu, are you here?" The old man nodded and looked up at the people in the city wall. Finally, his eyes fell on Jiang Mingsi and said with a sneer, "are you the great Xuanshi beside the princess?" Jiang Mingsi replied, "who are you?" "I''m Niu Bitian, a scholar of current affairs. I''ll give you a chance to live. As long as you join my family, I''ll spare you forever!" The old man said. Ji Ruxin was the first to say angrily: "Niu Bitian, you are also a powerful Marquis personally granted by my father, but today you openly threaten my guard. It seems that you are really determined to rebel, so you are not afraid to be killed?" "Ha ha ha... Where are the nine nationalities? My Niu Bitian''s family and people have been dying for our country for decades, but what about you royal families? Besides knowing how to enjoy, what have you done for your country? " Niu Bitian gave a wild laugh. "That''s not your reason to rebel!" Ji Ruxin felt guilty when she said this. "Cut the crap! Today, my father-in-law came to propose marriage in person. What do you have to hesitate about? As long as the two families are in one family, no matter whether the Duke goes to the capital or not, as long as he stays in Yanhuang County for one day, he can stay in the northwest of the Western Qin State for one day. But if we really leave, how long do you think Zhang Tiankui, who relies on Tianzhu pass, can stay? Once Tianzhu pass is lost, Yanhuang county will be in the bag of Beiyou country, and the whole northwest will be in dire straits! " The way of heaven. Ji Ruxin frowned. These things, she can think of naturally. The importance of Zhenxi army is self-evident. No matter how dangerous the capital is, it cannot be easily transferred. It''s better to stay in Tianzhu pass, so as to continue to deter foreign enemies! But she didn''t understand why her father had to go back to Zhenxi army! It''s just that it''s no use thinking about it now, and the Western army is not willing to go at all. "The Duke of the country only gives us two incense sticks, so princess, you still have one incense stick to consider. After one incense stick, we can only attack the city by force. At that time, you can only be buried with Yanhuang County!" Niu Bitian said indifferently. Everyone is silent!But everyone looked at Chu Tianshu intentionally or unconsciously. Chu Tianshu is the backbone of everyone! But Chu Tianshu is also thinking. At present, your majesty cedes Wuwei City, which has been garrisoned by Zhenxi army for hundreds of years, to Beiyou country, and sends Zhenxi army back to Guodu to defend against the invasion of many countries. This is tantamount to letting the Zhenxi army abandon their home. After all, many soldiers of Zhenxi army have lived in Wuwei City for generations. It''s hard to avoid resentment. I''m afraid it''s not right to suppress it by force. Even if the commander is killed, what should we do with the 100000 soldiers? What about their families? The best way is to accept it! But it''s not easy either! Jianlingjun is an intermediate great Xuanshi. He is a master of fighting spirit. Even Chu Tianshu is not sure how to defeat him. What''s more, they are still under the protection of the army? Once the war starts, I''m afraid few of these people around me can survive. However, it is not Chu Tianshu''s style to allow others to bully his wife and his family. He slowly untied the dreamland in the dream, and released the soul power that master Da Xuan had. The spirit overflows, and the sword is full of vigor! Invisible shock wave, like a small and sharp sword, spread out tens of meters. "Well?" Niu Bitian''s face became solemn in an instant after he felt the strong sword. He hastened to protect jianhongxue behind him, staring at Chu Tianshu. "Niu Bitian, right? Marquis Weiwu? You don''t have the right to answer me yet. Let the king of Jianling come here! " Chu Tianshu said faintly. Niu Bitian''s heart trembled, and the voice made him feel a chill from his soul. If it wasn''t for the middle level Da Xuan master, there would never have been such pressure. I have some bad hunches in my heart. Zhengse said, "who is it?" "As I said, you are not qualified to talk to me. Let Jianling King come here..." Sound spread forward, as if countless swords tearing the air, fast forward! Countless sergeants who use sword shaped weapons suddenly tremble when they feel the weapons in their hands. As if in worship of the king! "What a powerful sword. No, it''s the soul of the sword!" In the army, jianlingjun, who used to be lazy, suddenly shook himself and looked at the tower of Yanhuang county. Many generals around him were also surprised. Only this voice, let them some soul tingle, such as the edge in the back. No one dares to be careless. "Guogong, you can''t go!" Some generals are worried. "Yes, the Duke of the country, the other side has such a sword intention, at least it''s the fourth level middle level great Xuanshi, or give it to us!" Another humanity Chapter 192 Face the dissuasion of generals! But the king of Jianling laughed: "what? Are you scared out of your wits with a loud drink? Who said just now that you can kill Da Xuan easily? " The generals were embarrassed. Someone scratched his head and said, "the Duke of the Kingdom, the main reason is that he doesn''t know the details of others. In case he is a high-level great Xuanshi, it''s more or less dangerous for the Duke of the kingdom to go, isn''t it?" "Let''s go, even if the National Teacher Xue Ye comes in person, the principality will have a way to deal with it!" Jianlingjun rode his white rhinoceros like a hill and walked away. Many generals, escorts around him. The Chinese army is moving forward! The troops in the front also made way for themselves. When they arrive at the gate of the city, the time of two incense sticks is just over! But because of the appearance of Chu Tianshu, this order can only be voided. Jianlingjun''s eyes were fixed on Chu Tianshu, but he looked more and more serious. Because he found that he couldn''t see through Chu Tianshu himself. It seems that Chu Tianshu is not a real person at all, but more like a sword. A sword with its own soul! "No, it''s spirit bone. It''s in spirit bone with super strong sword spirit!" Jianlingjun''s face changed greatly, and he was like a great enemy. He''s an intermediate master, but he can see things that others can''t see. The reason why he was shocked was that he knew that the great Xuanshi needed to refine the demon spirit into the war spirit. Then use the spirit of war to urge the spirit bone to play a more powerful role. But what about the man in front of you? Actually will own soul, melt into the spirit bone inside! "This man is either a madman or a man with an impending doomsday. He dares to pour his soul into the bones of demons only when he is dying. He must have used the method of burning blood to move his soul. Do you want to die with us?" No matter what the attack power is, the speed of a medium level Da Xuan master who has no physical bondage is by no means comparable to his own. As long as the other party is willing, he can easily kill everyone in front of him. Even if he can protect himself, he can''t stop him. From the beginning to the end, he never thought that Chu Tianshu was just a sword soul. Because as far as he knows, no one can do it in the whole western Qin state. The nearest Kendo master is Ren Tianya of Xuanling gate! But this man just gave birth to the idea of sword, but failed to achieve the soul of sword! Even in the whole eastern continent, only a few great masters practicing Kendo could give birth to the sword spirit. But who is master Da Xuan? Why do you come to this small place? If the great master of Kendo in the Western Qin Dynasty was in charge, who would dare to invade easily? Subconsciously, jianlingjun opened his own war soul! This is a Golden Eagle! Eagle''s brain, and a piece of gold demon skull! Under the injection of Xuanqi, the skull continued to expand and derived more bones, which almost covered the whole body of the eagle. He also enveloped the king of Jianling in the skeleton and protected him closely. The golden Xuanqi is like a burning flame! Chu Tianshu on the city wall looks more dignified. This is also the first time he saw the intermediate Da Xuan master put the spirit bone outside. Sure enough, with the spirit of the soul, it is more hard, powerful and unbreakable! If you want to rely on the spirit of the sword alone, it is estimated that you can''t even break other people''s demon bones, let alone hurt the soul of the war inside! The giant eagle has two feet and two legs, which are higher than the white rhinoceros. The overall figure has reached more than 20 meters. Even more than the head of Yanhuang county. It spread out its wings for hundreds of meters and protected many generals around jianlingjun. When they saw that the Duke of the kingdom had inspired the power of the spirit bone to such a scale, they were also dignified. Almost at the same time, Chu Tianshu will attack the target. Thousands of bed crossbows and countless demon hunting bows all point to Chu Tianshu!Chu Tianshu also has a sense of edge on his back. But he can''t move! Once retreated, Yanhuang county will not be protected. I''m not here. I''m distracted by a sword soul. Even if I have a demon bone, I can''t be the opponent of jianlingjun. On the surface, he was still talking and laughing, and said: "jianlingjun, why are you so excited?" He doesn''t take the initiative! Jianlingjun will not take a risk! In his opinion, not only can we not rush to attack the city, we must also find ways to delay it. How long can a great Xuanshi who burns blood and moves soul last? As long as it is consumed, the people in front of us will surely die. He said: "you have such accomplishments. You should not be an unknown person. Can you tell me who you are?" "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is, does the Duke really intend to break with the Western Qin State?" Chu Tianshu asked. "My father is just protecting himself. Once he enters the capital, not only will he suffer, but how many of my 100000 sons will survive?" The king of Jianling. Chu Tianshu frowned slightly: "in this case, I do not force you, I do not care where you go, as long as you are not in my Yanhuang County, here, only belong to the princess!" After hearing this, the king of Jianling had some strength in his heart. He felt that this person should also hope to get rid of himself as soon as possible. It''s strong on the outside and weak on the inside. Just put it off. He said with a light smile: "well, since you say so, the Duchy will give you a face. I will lead my son to leave now. But these military families around me may arrive here tomorrow, and you can help me!" "Yes, although Yanhuang county is overcrowded, there is still a large area of open space outside the city for building houses. But I hope that the Duke of the state can make it clear that all people living in Yanhuang county are under the jurisdiction of Yanhuang Marquis''s house!" "Of course, we will withdraw!" Jianlingjun, raise your hand! The army began to retreat slowly! It wasn''t until a kilometer away that the army stopped. Niu Bi, the God of heaven, said: "Duke, who is this man? Why is it so powerful? " Jianlingjun sneered: "it''s just a dead man burning blood and moving soul. Don''t care. We''ll set up camp here and have a rest for a night. We''ll go to Yanhuang County tomorrow. That person should be dead, too!" Everyone nodded! No one dares to question jianlingjun''s decision! Jianhongxue hesitated for a moment and asked: "father, that man, the child looks familiar. It seems to be similar to the son-in-law Chu Tianshu who was killed!" "Chu Yanhong''s son? How is that possible? If he really had the ability, the Chu family would have prospered long ago. How could he be just a county uncle? " The king of Jianling. Jianhongxue nodded. He also felt that it was impossible. How old is Chu Tianshu? Even if you don''t die, you can''t reach the realm of master Da Xuan! More impossible to have such a powerful sword! When they set up camp! The people on the wall are still in silence. Worry about the future, but also for Chu Tianshu''s strong and shock! One person is worth thousands of troops! In a word, he scared away the fourth level great Xuanshi jianlingjun! How powerful it is Chapter 193 Ji Ruxin looked at Chu Tianshu and said, "son-in-law, what should we do? They don''t seem to want to retreat at all! " "They want to kill me!" Chu Tianshu said. "Why?" Everyone was surprised! "A group of self righteous guys, they are thinking wildly. Don''t pay attention to them. If they want to attack the city, they have to weigh it up. Let''s go back and have a rest!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "Won''t you go back to rest?" "I can''t go. I''ll just watch them here and see who gets through it!" Chu Tianshu then sat down. Jiang Mingsi seemed to understand something and asked, "when can I come back, the real body of the Marquis?" "Soon!" "What''s next? Is it really going to be a war? " Jiang Mingsi is still worried. After all, the other side is too strong. If we really fight, we will lose! Even thousands of monsters are useless! "Don''t worry. If I don''t die, he won''t dare to attack the city and let all the soldiers guarding the city go down to rest!" Chu Tianshu light way! At the end of his speech, he closed his eyes. Ji Ruxin looked at him quietly, feeling, but also very proud. Looking back at the beginning, who could have guessed that the little fat man would become so powerful? She is very glad that God sent Chu Tianshu to her side! Let this little man become his own dependence. How many people in the world dare to sit alone at the head of the city and face up to 100000 troops like him? This is the real man, the big man! He is his wife in this life, even if he dies tomorrow. She took a deep breath, looked at Jiang Mingsi and said, "Uncle Jiang, let''s all withdraw!" Jiang Mingsi nodded slightly! In the face of so many troops, whether there are people on the top of the city actually has no great effect! Stay here, once the war starts, it will only increase the casualties! Give me an order! All the garrison went down the wall. Ji Ruxin didn''t move, so she stood quietly beside Chu Tianshu. Live and die together! Live in the same bed and die in the same acupoint! Looking at the ten mile company camp, Ji Ruxin finally understands the meaning of Chu Tianshu''s original words! Far away! The king of Jianling rode on his horse and looked at the two people on the wall. Invisibly, he was also infected by Chu Tianshu''s momentum! The king of Jianling couldn''t help sighing: "this is the real strong one!" Jianhongxue beside him said: "father, this man is only a man, trying to compete with the bright moon with the light of firefly and seek his own death!" "Hongxue, don''t insult any great Xuanshi lightly. It''s a pity that even now I don''t know his name as my father!" The king of Jianling. Niu Bitian said, "if you want to know, isn''t it easy? I''m going to ask for you now! " "No!" The king of Jianling stopped him immediately: "if he wants to kill you, he just needs time!" Niu Bitian was a little unconvinced: "the Duke of the Kingdom, even if he cultivates the sword soul, he is at most as good as his subordinates. My war soul may not be as good as his sword soul. His only strength is refining the spirit bones, but I have the protection of Xuan Steel Shield armor. It''s not easy for him to kill me, is it?" "No, you''re wrong. Your dark steel shield can''t stop his burning soul. Even after a sword, he will be dead. But I don''t want unnecessary casualties among us!" The king of Jianling. Niu Bitian frowned and said, "are we waiting here? It''s better to use bed crossbow for long-range attack. It''s better to start first and use up his soul power! " But the king of Jianling shook his head: "don''t worry, we just need to fix it. Let''s see what happens tomorrow." Silence! But most of the generals are unwilling! Tangtang Zhenxi army was blocked by a dead man. It would be a laughing stock to say that he was afraid. But they can''t disobey the order of the Duke! ¡­¡­ Xuanling gate! Chu Tianshu has sensed what happened in distraction!It seems that as long as you are under the sky, no matter how far away the distraction is from you, you will be like you. Squinting his eyes, he also fell into meditation! "It seems that I can only refine the mysterious snake bones left by Xiao Tianling first. In this way, my second distraction is equal to having a carrier. With the help of the will of martial arts and the power of distraction, it is enough to suppress the third level Xuanshi. Although it is still very difficult to defeat the real fourth level Xuanshi, I can resist one or two!" Chu Tianshu holds the thumb sized white spirit bone in his hand. The martial will contained in Taiji sword, Taiji boxing and jiuchonglang boxing, with his own soul power, poured into the spirit bone. This demon bone is very small on the surface! Can soul force escape among them, discover very wide however! It''s like a huge cave! A huge black snake lies in the cave. When it sensed Chu Tianshu''s soul breaking in, it suddenly released stars on the dark scales. Just like a lamp, light up its whole body! The huge body, which is 300 meters long, has become a little transparent. It looked at Chu Tianshu, opened its mouth and made a deafening roar. This voice alone shakes Chu Tianshu''s spirit! Almost forced out of the ghost bone. "Black water snake?" Chu Tianshu finally recognized each other. In a book entitled dahuangjing, which was presented by the royal family, he saw the information of black water snake. This giant snake can grow one meter long every year! Three hundred meters should mean that it should have a life span of three hundred years. It also means that it is a third-class monster, comparable to the great master of human beings. Among the demon bones, there are only some black water snake''s wills that Chu Tianshu can''t resist. It can be seen how powerful it was. But even so, still killed by people! After hundreds of years, the ghost bone has become the ladder of human practice! Multiple martial arts will, together! Also makes Chu Tianshu''s soul suddenly become tough, successfully resist the roar of black water snake. "Kill Chu Tianshu was the first to attack. His soul power turned into a long sword and went straight to the black water snake. When! This blow cut the head of Xuan snake! Actually just knocked down a snake! "No!" Chu Tianshu exclaimed in surprise and quickly drew back his soul power. But the black water snake spewed out a white light, which was in the center of Chu Tianshu''s soul sword! Bang! The sword of soul was blown away, and there were cracks on it. Chu Tianshu from the outside world felt a tingling headache and dizziness! But then, he pulled out a grain of Ningshen pill and swallowed it. The soul power condenses again, and the crack on the spirit sword heals quickly! Another sword! They collided again. Unfortunately, they still couldn''t pierce into the black water snake. The body of the sword is slightly bent and vibrates violently, and the shock waves like waves are sent out. Boom, boom Instant nine combo! The snake Lin finally burst again and almost cracked the head of the black water Xuan snake. The black water Xuan snake raised its head and roared, its star suddenly brightened, but its body shrank rapidly! Finally, it turns into a sword of spirit. Body slightly shake, fast as lightning, then hit the spirit of the sword! When! The sound is not big, but it brings more violent impact! Spirit of the sword, was this small snake shock fly! But this time, the spirit of the sword was not cracked, but with the help of Taiji to resolve. The two fight together quickly Chapter 194 In the process of fighting with the snake, Chu Tianshu became more and more skilled in the use of martial will. But even so, compared with the will of black water Xuan snake, it is still a little bit worse! It''s not how strong the other side is! But this spirit bone is the main battlefield of black water Xuan snake. It''s someone else''s thing! Invisible, as if you can also use a trace of the power of space! This also makes Chu Tianshu passive all the time! For a long time! Chu Tianshu also felt that he could not support himself! You can only exit soul power! In the dream, rest for a while, Chu Tianshu will again pour into the soul power! "Dreamland in a dream!" This time, Chu Tianshu used magic! Although the dreamland was just completed, it was broken by the will of the black water snake. But Chu Tianshu found that mirage can also slow down the speed of black water snake. "There''s a way. Although I can''t beat you, I can beat you to death. By the way, I still have the second form. I have the blood will under the second form!" Chu Tianshu seems to suddenly realize the general, the heart is very happy! Immediately inspired the power of blood! There are red Qi and blood spilling out of the body, behind the black and white wings grow out! In such a form, his whole life seemed to be shrouded in a thick flame. Like smoke! Then, under the mobilization of Chu Tianshu''s idea, this blood will poured into the spirit bones. Condenses the second form of Chu Tianshu! The spirit of the sword also quickly return, fell in the hands of Chu Tianshu. Here, Chu Tianshu''s body seems not limited by space. The wings spread out, blocking the sky and the sun, occupying almost the whole space! How strong the will is, how big the body can be! Multiple will blessing together, finally let Chu Tianshu occupy the upper hand! He began to chase the black water snake and fight. It''s like the battle of eagles and snakes! Even in the end, the black water snake becomes a giant again! Still can''t compare with Chu Tianshu''s body! ¡­¡­ Into the night! In the spirit bone! Panting for breath, he held a small black snake only a few inches long in his left hand and finally showed his satisfaction. "Don''t worry about it. I''ll inherit it later." The sword of his right hand slapped on the body of the little black snake. Bang! Little black snake burst into countless stars! Chu Tianshu takes a big breath! He swallowed the starlight. In an instant, all the soul power consumed was made up. It not only recovered to the peak, but also seemed to have a breakthrough. "Not bad, refining the spirit bone can also improve the soul cultivation?" Chu Tianshu of the outside world also opened his eyes. If he is a great Xuanshi, now he can use Xuanqi to condense Xuanfu Qi on the spirit bone and melt the spirit bone directly into his body. Unfortunately, now it can only be included in crystal space to serve as a tool of the soul! However, Chu Tianshu doesn''t matter! If you can refine another demon bone, it will be enough to double his combat effectiveness. My mind is moving! The star light of the outside world casts down innumerable brilliance, and falls into the spirit bone. Spirit bone actually slowly increased, turned into a one meter long small white snake, above is also a little bit of star light! It''s like having a life! The little snake''s tail swayed slightly, and it made a buzzing sound like the wings of mosquitoes and flies! The body is like an arrow, suddenly flew out. After it was about to hit the wall, it suddenly turned, and its body drew an arc very elegant, flying to other directions. The white lines interweave around Chu Tianshu, and their speed is no slower than that of swordfish. After a few breaths! Little white snake, stop!Under the starlight condensation, and slowly become the appearance of Chu Tianshu! Chu Tian Shu Ben Zun, looked at the outside sky! It should be a while before dawn! Turn it over! Chu Tianshu took up the jade which xuanlingzi had left him and put it on his forehead. The next moment, a huge message came into his mind. "The secret of shenlei''s purgatory? How do you practice Chu Tianshu was shocked. Before that, he thought there was no physical training method in the world! But now I find that I am a frog in the well! God thunder purgatory formula is against heaven! Only by refining the body, you can achieve the supreme divine body! However, its starting point is the realm of Xuanshi! Have their own martial will, and feel the power of God thunder! With the help of thunder, you can refine your body! Therefore, after the excitement, Chu Tianshu calmed down again. There are too many limitations in this skill. If you can''t feel the power of thunder, you can''t practice. The power of thunder is actually a kind of Xuanqi! It''s just more overbearing than other attributes of Xuanqi! And the essence of the body refiners, there is no thunder attribute Xuanqi seeds in the body, more unable to sense the power of the thunder outside, naturally unable to practice. To be precise, this skill is actually a skill of both body and Qi cultivation, mainly focusing on the body. No matter how high the level is, it''s hard to spread. The body refiners can''t practice, but the Qi refiners can''t feel the thunder, or they don''t want to spend too much time to refine their bodies. After all, one''s life is limited. In his whole life, he devoted himself to refining Qi, but he could not reach the end, not to mention practicing both body and Qi? Even if Chu Tianshu wanted to practice, it was not so easy. At least, he can''t feel the power of thunder yet. As for connecting the thunder and lightning in heaven and earth, that is to seek death. If you can''t practice shenlei''s purgatory formula, you can''t refine thunder beast soul. It seems that you can''t refine the bone sword! Chu Tianshu then transferred out the nine bone sword, which was just like the human spine. When he tried to integrate his soul power, he immediately felt a powerful force of thunder, and immediately strangled his soul power. It also made Chu Tianshu''s soul tremble and his body stiff. "It''s not right. The energy contained in the nine Bone swords is too overbearing. That kind of thunder will is not what I can resist now!" Chu Tianshu immediately ended the attempt! He even doubted whether xuanlingzi had wasted too much time and killed himself because he wanted to practice shenlei''s purgatory formula! Otherwise, with his chance and talent, it should not be too difficult to reach the realm of master Da Xuan. But on the other hand, isn''t xuanlingzi''s chance just these three things? It''s a chance to succeed and a chance to lose! Chu Tianshu dare not ask for more! It''s a blessing to be able to refine two demon bones in succession and possess two forms of demon will. The nine section bone sword, as well as the Xuanfu, and income crystal space! Chu Tianshu then closed his eyes and ran the daydream zhoutianjing into the dream. Dawn the next day! Chu Tianshu stood up and left the room. Come to the East Cross courtyard! As soon as he was admitted to hospital, he found that Zhao Liancheng had just stepped out. Four eyes opposite, there is a current flash! "Why did you come here, young leader?" Zhao Liancheng asked. "I have some things that I need to go out. I''ll give you the things that I live in for a while." Chu Tianshu said. "What''s the matter, young leader?" "I''ve got a message that the great Xuanzong master in Yanhuang county had broken his meridians before, but he was cured. I''m going to Yanhuang county to see if I can find out the whereabouts of the great doctor and cure Lin Xiyuan!" Chu Tianshu said Chapter 195 After hearing Chu Tianshu''s words, Zhao Liancheng immediately frowned. Even with a trace of anger: "don''t you know that it was the people of Yanhuang County who killed the second elder?" "Of course I know!" "Since I know, why do you go to Yanhuang county? Are you not afraid that they will kill you? " "Ha ha... I''m afraid they don''t have that ability!" "Oh? So, the young leader already has the ability to fight against Da Xuan? In that case, it''s better to kill the other side and avenge the second elder! " Zhao Liancheng sneered. Chu Tianshu said faintly, "I''m only here to inform you, but I don''t need your opinion!" "Hum, Chutian, don''t think that you are the little leader, and you can command me. I can guess one or two things about Laozu. The reason why he didn''t let me be the little leader is that he just hopes that I can practice with all my heart. When my cultivation is successful, Xuanling sect is still up to me, so don''t be arrogant in front of me now!" "You want to challenge me?" Chu Tianshu sneered. "Why not? My father passed on all his accomplishments to me. What are you Zhao Liancheng suddenly opened his momentum. It has reached the fourth level of Xuanshi! Upgrade one level overnight, its speed can be called terror! Moreover, through perspective, Chu Tianshu can find that the Xuanqi seed in Zhao Liancheng''s body is actually a green vine. It''s just that there''s a little bit of blue lightning around the cane. Just a little bit, his Xuanqi seed can be promoted to the prefecture level. And also with lightning Xuanqi! No wonder xuanlingzi will teach him all his life skills! And Zhao Liancheng''s words also remind Chu Tianshu. Xuanlingziming knew that his Xuanqi seed was not thunder attribute, but he still gave himself three treasures of thunder attribute. What is the intention? Does he really believe that he can go all the way in training? Seeing that Chu Tianshu did not speak, Zhao Liancheng was even more arrogant: "are you afraid? Dare not fight me? " Chu Tianshu raised his eyes and stared at Zhao Liancheng: "since you want to provoke me, I''ll give you a chance. Let''s go to the leader''s hall and let all the disciples be a witness!" "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t blame me. I don''t want to be in the same family at that time." Zhao Liancheng left first. Originally, he was very dissatisfied with Chu Tianshu''s being the young leader. He is worried about not having a chance to teach Chu Tianshu a lesson. In his opinion, even if Chu Tianshu had the will of martial arts, what could he do? He is already a level Four Xuanshi, and his accomplishments are still growing rapidly! Even at the critical moment, he can open the seal of Xuanfu in the Dantian, and then lead to more energy of Laozu, even if he is sure to win the upper five levels. Chu Tianshu shook his head and sighed. He really committed his own sin! But at the moment, he''s not going to kill this man! Maybe it will be useful in the future! Lao Zu''s energy close to master Da Xuan is hidden in his body! They have come to the square in front of the main hall of the leader! Neimen Xuanshi, who had also learned that they were going to fight in public, gathered one after another. They also want to see who is more powerful than the two chosen by their ancestors! Four eyes opposite! Chu Tianshu said, "you can do it!" "You said that!" Zhao Liancheng sneered! In the palm of his hand, there is the power of thunder, like a purple blue silver crisscross together. As soon as his feet suddenly stepped on the ground, his body was like thunder, clapping Chu Tianshu. The power of thunder, like a big net, envelops Chu Tianshu. Vaguely, there is also the sound of thunder! "That''s interesting!" Chu Tianshu, gently touch the ground! The body is also flying backwards rapidly! His eyes have been staring at the lightning in Zhao Liancheng''s palm! Suddenly, Zhao Liancheng''s arm trembled, and the thunder net in his palm left his hand.The speed is so fast that Chu Tianshu can''t dodge. With the intention of using soul power to block, Chu Tianshu tolerated it again. It just puts the power of blood out and forms a protective layer on the body surface with the help of blood will. "Boom!" The thunder light enveloped Chu Tianshu and made a squeaky sound. A smell of burning also came from Chu Tianshu''s body. Chu Tianshu''s clothes were burnt a lot. Even the energy barrier transformed by blood and will burst out cracks. The power of thunder into the body, but also let Chu Tianshu some numb. However, this is not enough to make Chu Tianshu lose combat effectiveness. But Zhao Liancheng had come close to him again, and his left hand was a thunder ball, which hit Chu Tianshu''s head. Chu Tianshu still did not fight back, but dodged again. His main energy is to feel the electric current in his body. To put it bluntly! Chu Tianshu is still not willing to practice shenlei''s purgatory formula! That''s the highest skill that can cast the supreme body! According to the classification, it should have been regarded as the highest level Xuangong. It''s estimated that it''s the same as daydream zhoutianjing! Since the power of thunder cannot be bred in one''s own body, nor can one feel the thunder and lightning of the outside world, nor can one connect the power of thunder and lightning into one''s body, can one practice this method with the help of external forces? The current is still flowing in his body, not completely gone. Recalling the shenlei purgatory formula, he began to control the current in the body and run along the meridians in the body. "Er..." As soon as he got around, Chu Tianshu felt a pang of pain spread all over his body, almost unable to stand firm. But when he was distracted, Zhao Liancheng''s attack arrived. Boom! Thunder ball did not hit Chu Tianshu''s head, but was hit on Chu Tianshu''s chest! Chu Tianshu''s body flew upside down. His clothes on his chest had been burned out, and his skin was a little blackened. A few meters away! Chu Tianshu lay on the ground, his body twitching unconsciously! At this time, he understood why this skill was called shenlei purgatory formula. It''s like hell! That kind of pain can be compared with the situation when he activated the body of blood. Even if only for a moment, every cell in the whole body has been greatly stimulated at the same time. And he didn''t dare to try again. Even the thought of it made his scalp numb! Zhao Liancheng sees this, the corner of the mouth rises, strolls. There''s no rush to attack. In his view, all this is caused by his own strength. Chu Tianshu is just like this! Even if he has a strong physical body, in his own thunder, it can not play a role! He was born to restrain the physical training genius like Chu Tianshu! Standing beside Chu Tianshu, he condescended and said, "little leader, can you admit defeat?" Chu Tianshu looked at him, took a deep breath, slowly stood up, and said: "are you using the power left by your ancestors? What can I be proud of? " "Ha ha... So what? What my father left me is mine. In the future, just be your little leader, and don''t try to tell me what to do! " Zhao Liancheng said with pride Chapter 196 Chu Tianshu looked at Zhao Liancheng and said, "I''m a young leader. No one under my ancestors is not under my control, and you are no exception!" "Ha ha, it seems that you still don''t give up. Why? Do you want to do it again? " In the palm of Zhao Liancheng''s hand, the power of thunder flashed out again. Chu Tianshu gritted his teeth and said, "come again, who is afraid of who?" He has run shenlei purgatory formula again! How can we miss such a good opportunity? Man, what are you afraid of? "You found it yourself!" As soon as Zhao Liancheng explored his arm, the current fell on Chu Tianshu. "Ah..." Chu Tianshu let out a scream! It hurts. It hurts! Pain into the bone marrow, pain into every cell of the body. As if the body is no longer its own, every cell will burst. From the inside to the outside, from the fur to the five zang organs, there is no place without pain! Once again, my body is on the ground! His scream made the other masters frown. Some people said: "the power of thunder is really the killer of those who quench their bodies. Thunder can go everywhere. No matter how powerful the body is, it won''t play much role in the face of the attack of the power of thunder!" "Yes, young leader is still too low in refining Qi. Otherwise, he can use Xuanqi to resist one or two!" "Xuanqi shield should be able to defend against thunder!" "Yes, the world, after all, still regards Xuanqi as its respect. I just don''t know why our ancestors let a body refining monk be our little leader!" "Ah..." ¡­¡­ "Don''t you agree?" Zhao Liancheng looked down at Chu Tianshu and sneered. "No... suit, have seed... Come again!" Chu Tianshu endured the pain! "You want to die!" Zhao Liancheng once again released a thunder force in his hands, which fell on Chu Tianshu''s chest. "Ah..." Chu Tianshu''s expression began to twist. His appearance also made the rest of the people feel cold. Under such intense pain, he did not admit defeat? Is it just for a breath? But Zhao Liancheng was more and more happy in his heart. He would like Chu Tianshu not to admit defeat all the time, so he can torture him well. You can also take revenge! Squeak The current is continuously flowing into Chu Tianshu''s body! This time, Chu Tianshu finally can''t bear the pain! Go straight to sleep! Nemi! "I''ll give you my body. I can''t die anyway. You can do whatever you want." Enter Chu Tianshu in the dream, secretly scold! But the body of his soul is still shaking. The power of thunder can not only hurt his body, but also his soul. Originally thought that in the dream can stop, but found that when a trace of electricity after the body, the soul is also suffering. As if in a dream, disturbed by people, unable to sleep, must wake up! I can''t dream. "What an overbearing force!" Chu Tianshu found that he could not practice shenlei''s purgatory formula in his dream! It''s not easy. "Mad, I don''t believe it!" Chu Tianshu directly exerts the magic of dreamland! Under the magic, he inspired his own blood power! The second form appears! His body is no longer slightly fat, as if by slowly stretching, become slender and handsome! Sharp and angular cheeks, sword eyebrows and stars! The fat above the body seems to have been burned out. Under the skin, there are massive muscles. Full of bursting power! Just under his magic, outsiders can''t see his change at all! Moreover, he did not fully expand the second form, and the wings containing all kinds of martial arts will did not appear!Even so, the tingling sensation of the body and soul is instantly reduced. It''s estimated that it''s at most one tenth of what it was before. Although still painful, but has not affected his practice. He was also surprised to find that the speed of refining thunder power increased by at least three times under the condition of stimulating blood power. "Not bad!" Chu Tianshu got up again. His magic, just affect their appearance, let people look, he is still the little fat man! The expression is also very painful! "You?" Zhao Liancheng surprised, so painful, can actually stand up? After that, he became more and more angry. Another electric shock fell on Chu Tianshu. "Ah..." Chu Tianshu has already begun to pretend his grief and scream again. Then he roared: "come on, whoever gives up is the grandson!" Then he hit Zhao Liancheng! Zhao Liancheng''s body flashed back and dodged easily, saying: "I see how long you can hold on!" "Well, don''t you just want to see me make a fool of myself? Let me give up to you? I will not let you succeed even if it hurts to death! " Chu Tianshu glared at Zhao Liancheng. "I''m afraid you can''t carry it. When you run out of Xuanqi in your body, you''ll lose all your energy. If you don''t give up, you''ll have to give up. Thunderbolt The thunder in Zhao Liancheng''s hand turned into the shape of a long sword. He jumped up, aimed at Chu Tianshu''s head and cut it off. Chu Tianshu raised his arms to fight! Boom! His body retreated a few meters! The clothes on both arms were also completely cracked. The electric current spread from his arms to his whole body, and his body trembled violently again. But Chu Tianshu''s divine thunder purgatory formula is speeding up the absorption of the power of thunder. "It''s growing so fast. Is the first part of shenlei''s purgatory formula about to be finished?" Chu Tianshu was slightly excited. First, if it is refined, it can produce thunder light on the body surface! In the cells of the body, there will also be a certain amount of thunder power. Whether it''s speed or explosive power, it can be doubled instantly! Equivalent to the power of thunder, to stimulate the flesh and blood cells, stimulate the potential of the human body! When Chu Tianshu was in the second form before, his combat effectiveness could only be equal to that of the half step great Xuanshi! But once this divine thunder purgatory formula is refined first, both of them will bless each other, and the combat effectiveness will definitely be comparable to that of the real first level Da Xuan master. Even if he doesn''t enter the second form, with the secret of shenlei purgatory, Chu Tianshu can also rely on the power of his physical body to stabilize the intermediate Xuanshi! In this way, refining has begun to surpass refining gas! Chu Tianshu''s Xuanqi cultivation is only the third level of Xuanshi! "You can''t give up halfway. You have to really step into the first level. Then, the body cells can contain a trace of the original force of thunder. Otherwise, once I lose the external force, I will go back to the origin! What I have suffered just now is in vain! " After all, Chu Tianshu can''t sense the power of thunder from the outside world, and there is no Xuanqi seed in his body! It''s impossible to cultivate shenlei''s purgatory formula by oneself. Hold on one level first, it''s one level! If we can improve again in the future, let''s talk about it later! So, next, he kept using words to stimulate Zhao Liancheng, let Zhao Liancheng as his own energy source! Such an opportunity can not be missed! Shenlei purgatory formula is also steadily improving. ¡­¡­ meanwhile! Jianlingjun in Yanhuang county is frowning at Chu Tianshu on the city wall! Originally, he thought that the night passed, Chu Tianshu must die. After all, it is impossible to persist in the art of burning blood and moving soul for too long. But now I find that Chu Tianshu is intact! It seems that the sword spirit is more powerful than yesterday Chapter 197 "Hell Jianlingjun has some doubts about whether this guy in front of him can die or not! If you can''t kill each other, what about your 100000 troops? How can we arrange for the families of 200, 300, 000 soldiers? Niu Bitian also came to him and said angrily, "fight, Lord of the country. There are no undead people in the war. We can attack him with bed crossbow and demon hunting bow first. If we can''t kill him, we can let the death squads go up again. We can surely drag him to death!" "How long will it take for them, commander?" "It''s estimated that it won''t arrive until noon. After all, the family members are too slow!" "We''ll wait until the military division arrives!" Niu Bitian nodded and said nothing more! Above the wall! Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin also opened their eyes at the same time! Ji Ruxin looks at Chu Tianshu in surprise, and there are more doubts in her eyes. Last night, she sat in meditation with Chu Tianshu all night, and she had a dream of practicing kung fu again! Chu Tianshu is guiding her to practice Taijiquan, Taijijian and even jiuchonglang boxing! One is a coincidence, and the other two? "Are you helping me?" Ji Ruxin asked. Chu Tianshu laughed and nodded: "well, the speed of practicing martial arts in my dream will be faster!" "No wonder you had the same dream before. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Ji Ruxin has some complaints. "Isn''t it too late?" Ji Ruxin blinked her beautiful big eyes: "do you rely on the practice in your dream to improve so fast?" "Well!" "Can I practice then?" Chu Tianshu shook his head: "should not, because your Xuanqi seed is different from mine. However, your Xuanqi seed is the highest level in the whole continent. You don''t have to learn from others!" "How do you know my Xuanqi seed is heaven level?" Ji Ru heart surprised way. "Er..." can''t Chu Tianshu say that he can see through? Isn''t that telling each other that you can see through her? How to play well in the future? Therefore, he could only lie and say, "when I saw you before, I used the internal Qi to detect it. By the way, what is the level of your practice?" "The skill I practice is called tianxinjue, which is a top-grade skill handed down by our imperial ancestors." Ji is like the heart. "Prefecture level top grade? So powerful? " Chu Tianshu was slightly surprised. "What''s so powerful? Compared with you, I feel that my skill is rubbish. After so many days, I''m only Xuanshi level 4!" "How many months have you been practicing? In addition, you have reached level 9 in quenching. Before long, you will be able to refine your martial will, which is comparable to Xuanshi. Don''t worry at all! " "Well!" Ji Ruxin also approved Chu Tianshu''s words: "how do you plan to deal with this crisis?" "The Legion of beasts has arrived. It''s hidden in the mountains over there, so we don''t have to be afraid of each other''s 100000 troops at all!" Chu Tianshu said. "How many?" Ji Ru heart excited way. "Should there be six or seven thousand?" Chu Tianshu doesn''t have an accurate number! When he didn''t go to the Xuanling gate, there were only five thousand beasts under the command of the twenty monsters. But after so many days, those monsters must have subdued many beasts! The mountains and forests, which are hundreds of miles around, will almost become their world. Without Chu Tianshu''s shackles, their power would even spread to the monster mountains in the southwest. However, in order not to attract the attention of the demon clan, Chu Tianshu did not let them do so for the time being. "Six or seven thousand should not be the opponent of one hundred thousand troops, but self preservation is certainly not a big problem, because the Zhenxi army can''t afford that kind of war of attrition!" Chu Tianshu said again. Ji Ruxin nodded: "what''s your plan?" "Try to accept the Zhenxi army as much as possible, and having this 100000 army will be of great help to the rescue of the capital in the future!" Chu Tianshu said. "Take it? I''m afraid it''s not easy, is it? Unless you kill the king of Jianling, but once the king of Jianling dies, the 100000 troops will be scattered! " "What if you can subdue the king of Jianling?" Chu Tianshu smiles."Subdue the king of Jianling? How is that possible? " Ji Ruxin was surprised. "As long as you are strong enough, nothing is impossible!" Chu Tianshu smiles. He looked up at the sky! A huge golden eagle has been hovering in the sky. A moment later, he flew to the mountains to the east of Yanhuang county. "Monster?" Jianlingjun also saw this scene. His war spirit is also a gold carving, so he still attaches great importance to the gold carving monsters. "Duke, the golden carving monster is very rare. Do you want your subordinates to send someone to hunt and kill it, collect its demon soul, and prepare for the little Duke to condense his soul?" The way of heaven. "Not for the time being!" The king of Jianling stopped. Noon will come soon. From the west side of Yanhuang County, a huge motorcade is walking slowly. Both sides of the team and around, are followed by many old and weak women and children! The family members of Zhenxi army finally arrived. At the front of the team, there is a white ox more than ten feet high, on which sits a scholar in white! With a folding fan in his hand, he has a pretty face and talks happily! After coming to the front of the two armies, he did not enter the army, but came under the gate! Eyes sharp at Chu Tianshu! Chu Tianshu also looked at each other! The first feeling is that this person is extremely dangerous! Even more terrible than jianlingjun! "Is he also an intermediate great master?" Chu Tianshu''s heart, also raised. "Who is your excellency? Unexpectedly, for the sake of a small Yanhuang County, he burned blood and moved his soul. Bai really admired him! " The scholar in White said with a smile. "Marquis in white? "White Xuanyi?" Ji Ru heart Dai eyebrow tight Cu way. White bursting point smiled and nodded, "I saw your princess!" Ji Ruxin ignored him, but said to Chu Tianshu: "this man is the commander of Zhenxi army, Bai Xuanyi, Marquis of Bai Yi!" One Duke, two Marquis, three great Xuanshi! This is the inside story of Zhenxi army! It is said that this white Xuanyi was born to like white, and his clothes never had two colors. Even the mount was white. Xueguan wuche is extremely intelligent and even proficient in several animal languages! The reason why there are so many monsters and beasts in Zhenxi army is also related to this man! It was because of him and jianlingjun that the stability of the northwest frontier of the Western Qin state was preserved for decades. For the whole western Qin state, it is also a great achievement! However, everyone knows that the position of Zhenxi army is very special in the whole western Qin state! They have formed their own department for a long time. Under the orders of the imperial court, they can''t enter the company! That''s the YiYanTang of jianlingjun, the Duke of Zhenxi! Chu Tianshu said, "what? Is the commander planning to enter the city "Of course, in Yanhuang County, the West army of our town is bound to win!" Bai Xuanyi road. "Are you not afraid of breaking your teeth?" Chu Tianshu sneered. "How long will you live? How long can it last? " "I still have a long life. I don''t have to worry about it!" A kinsman of the emperor will not change the outcome, and if he can change dynasties, all the royal families will become the object of the new dynasty. Besides, even now, if the emperor is fighting, he will be hurt by the people in the city. Is the royal highness of the princess also counted as tens of thousands of people in Yan Huang County to join in the funeral? Bai Xuanyi road Chapter 198 Ji rushin is silent. She was really worried about what the white Marquis said! But Chu Tianshu was not afraid of the threat and said, "it''s worth it to exchange tens of thousands of people in the city for your 100000 troops." "For our 100000 troops? Ha ha ha... Are you exaggerating? " The marquis in white began to laugh. "I don''t believe it. Look what''s over there!" Chu Tianshu pointed to the mountain in the distance with his hand! Dust and smoke everywhere! The earth began to shake. The mountain forest in the distance, shaking violently! Not long! There are countless beasts coming. From the sky came the sound of eagles. "Animal tide?" Bai Xuanyi''s face changed greatly! The 100000 troops were suddenly in a panic. They deal with monsters all the year round, and naturally understand the horror of animal tide! Even the small animal tide, there are at least thousands of beasts gathered, charging up, fearless! If there is a war at night, thirty or fifty thousand troops may be destroyed! Even a border army as strong as the Zhenxi army needs to pay double the price! "Defense!" A roar came from the barracks of Zhenxi army. All soldiers, quickly into the state of preparation! That originally pointed to Yanhuang County bed crossbow, have turned the direction, pointing to the monster! However, the monster did not really come to fight! Only some of them are out of the forest, and more of them are hidden. Even so, the deterrence of thousands of herds made Zhenxi army scared. You know, there are more than 200000 military families over there! 100000 troops can protect themselves, but what about the families? Once let the herd rush into the family, the result will be very miserable! Seeing that the monster didn''t rush at once, Bai Xuanyi turned his head and looked at Chu Tianshu: "is it you?" Chu Tianshu said faintly: "yes, I don''t know that my nearly ten thousand beast Legion may block your hundred thousand troops?" After hearing this, Bai Xuanyi was relieved and said with a light smile, "it''s a little bit worse!" What he said is true! As long as it''s not the demons behind the scenes, there''s nothing to worry about. Even if there were nearly ten thousand beasts, they could not hurt the foundation of Zhenxi army. Nearly a thousand bed crossbows can release tens of thousands of crossbows and spears at one time! There are three thousand demon hunting crossbows and two thousand mountain piercing crossbows in Zhenxi army! Not to mention, almost everyone in Zhenxi army is equipped with long bow! With thousands of arrows, it only takes a few rounds to make thousands of beasts lost! "What if I steal at night? And I specialize in your family Chu Tianshu smiles. "You are cruel enough!" Bai Xuanyi had to admit that Chu Tianshu had grasped his weakness. Just as he used tens of thousands of people in Yanhuang county to threaten Chu Tianshu. In this way, the advantages of both sides are almost offset. There are monsters in the forest, also let the West army dare not move. "How did you tame the beasts?" On the contrary, Bai Xuanyi was confused. Just now, he saw no less than 50 kinds of beasts! "This is not what you can care about. If you want to fight, fight. If you don''t fight, let''s have a good chat, OK?" Chu Tianshu said. "Are you still qualified to negotiate with us? We just need to wait a few more days. Once you die, Yanhuang county will be a good place for us! " Bai Xuanyi road. Chu Tianshu shook his head and sighed: "ah... You are still the commander of Zhenxi army. Can''t you see that I am not transformed by burning blood?" After hearing this, Bai Xuanyi immediately frowned and looked very dignified. He thought of a possibility he didn''t want to believe: Master Da Xuan! It is said that there are some great Xuanzong masters who can refine their own parts. "How''s it going? Am I qualified to talk to you now? " Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "Are you really grand master Da Xuan? How dare you name it? " Bai Xuanyi still didn''t want to believe it! "You''d better not know my taboo for the time being. If you don''t believe it, you''ll see there again!"Chu Tianshu pointed to the West with his hand! Bai Xuanyi turned around and saw a white shadow flying towards here. Blink of an eye, came to Yanhuang county above, and then turned into another Chu Tianshu! Then it came down from the sky and landed on the top of the city. "Two?" For the first time, Bai Xuanyi felt that his IQ was not enough. Jianlingjun and niubitian in the army also showed their confusion. Two people look at each other, also hastily urge mount, come forward. The three high levels of Zhenxi army are juxtaposed, and their eyes have been scanning the two Chu Tianshu. The first Chu Tianshu is very sharp, but the second Chu Tianshu gives them a kind of gloomy and violent feeling! It''s more terrifying than the first one. Even Ji Ruxin has some silly eyes. There''s no way to understand what''s going on. The second Chu Tianshu said, "three, is it war or peace?" The three were silent. If Chu Tianshu is only a middle-level great Xuanshi, the three men''s accomplishments alone will be enough for joint strangulation! But if it was grand master Da Xuan, it would be useless even if they had 100000 troops! What''s more, he was a great master of animal training! One person is enough to destroy one country! Even if you defeat nearly ten thousand beasts brought by others, what can you do? You don''t even know where they are. Maybe if you go to the monster mountain for a turn, you can get tens of thousands of monsters, which can kill you. "When did the royal family of the Western Qin state keep such a terrible master?" King Jianling is worried! Military adviser Bai Xuanyi said: "do you dare to let me come here? If you are really master Da Xuan, I will persuade the Duke to raise his hand to surrender and be willing to be the pawn of the princess! " In the face of absolute strength, any strategy has no effect! Chu Tianshu''s performance today has exceeded their imagination! This is not the ability that a great master can possess! Which Da Xuan master will have two sub masters comparable to the middle level Da Xuan master? Just with the speed of the second part, they were deeply frightened. "There are still some things for me. It''s not convenient for me to come here for the time being. If you can trust me, you can go to the city and have a chat. How about having a cup of tea with us?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Three people look at each other! The king of Jianling suddenly smiles: "why go to the city to drink tea? Don''t you come down for tea? Tea, please After a while, a soldier came to the gate with a table and a few chairs. Chu Tianshu said to the princess with a smile: "princess, let''s go down together!" Ji Ruxin did not have the slightest fear, nodded slightly. A breeze will be bound, and two Chu Tianshu together, light down the city. Six people, sit face to face! The tea has been poured! Chu Tianshu is not a man of flesh and blood. It''s useless to drink tea, but it doesn''t prevent him from taking a few mouthfuls of tea. It also has a refreshing effect. "Good tea, but I''m not here. I can only smell the fragrance of tea, but I can''t taste it!" Chu Tianshu was the first to show regret. Next moment! People feel the light around, suddenly distorted! As if there was a crystal wall, appeared in a few people around. "Well?" Jianlingjun three suddenly surprised Chapter 199 The appearance of the dreamland immediately made jianlingjun and other three people lose their perception of the outside world. This also surprised the three! In the heart to Chu Tianshu also more and more fear. He himself is the realm of great master Xuan. He is proficient in animal training and has two parts! Now I''m proficient in magic. Let people live or not? Any of these skills, taken out alone, are terrible. Magic, in particular, is more irresistible than taming animals. A great Xuanzong master who is proficient in magic can easily destroy an army of 100000 people. They kill you, but you can''t see them! Even others can make your own people attack each other! How to fight this war? However, Bai Xuanyi, the commander, soon calmed down after he was shocked. With a wave of the folding fan, he will attack Ji Ruxin. In his opinion, Ji Ruxin is the flaw of the other party! But Chu Tianshu suddenly said, "what? So anxious to do it? " Bai Xuanyi frowned slightly, and his folding fan stopped again. "Take it easy. What''s the rush? Thanks to you still being a military adviser, don''t you know that this fan will involve hundreds of thousands of people''s lives? " Chu Tianshu picked up the cup and took a deep breath again. "What do you mean, sir?" Bai Xuanyi said angrily. "I just want you to see my ability. I''m sitting at the head of the city and didn''t kill you. It''s not that I''m afraid of you. Do you understand?" Chu Tianshu also released the magic. The three of them were relieved when they regained their foreign feelings. Strangely, people on their own side seem to find nothing, which is too calm. I don''t understand the danger that the three people faced just now. The king of Jianling finally said, "since you are the great master of xuanxiu, don''t you understand the rules of xuanxiu? Master Da Xuan is not allowed to participate in worldly affairs? " Chu Tianshu was a little stunned. He really didn''t know. On the surface, however, he said calmly: "who said I was involved? I''m not master Da Xuan now! " Jianlingjun is a little confused! It seems that... He is not master Da Xuan! They are just two middle level great Xuanshi who have moved their souls and stained their blood. Who dares to say that he is a part of master Da Xuan? Who knows which great master he is? "What is your relationship with the royal family?" Bai Xuanyi asked. "I have nothing to do with the royal family!" Chu Tianshu said. "And you?" Bai Xuanyi was very happy. "I''m just the master of my son-in-law!" Chu Tianshu said. Although he is similar to Chu Tianshu in appearance, he does not believe that anyone will think that he is the former waste Chu Tianshu. What''s more, the energetic body is different from the original one! At least, not so fat! Well, it can also be said that they are more elegant and refined than the second form of themselves! "Son in law? Chu Tianshu? Isn''t he dead? " Bai Xuanyi was stunned. "Who said he was dead?" Chu Tianshu smiles. Jianlingjun, baixuanyi and niubitian were all stunned. They suddenly felt as if they had been fooled. Chu Tianshu, the son-in-law, has not died yet. He has come to rob the princess, and he wants others to marry jianhongxue? No one will do it! If you rob other people''s Apprentice''s daughter-in-law, they won''t fight against you! Three people involuntarily, all looked at Ji Ruxin. Ji Ruxin said faintly: "the son-in-law is not dead, but the elder wants others to see him killed!" Three people take a deep breath. Looking back on the magic of terror just now, I know it in a moment. He is the great master of magic. Even if he is separated, he is comparable to the great master. It is said that those who participated in the killing of Chu Tianshu were just a small and unsophisticated sect and a small national teacher of Beiyou kingdom. The highest level of cultivation is only the seventh level Xuanshi. How can he kill his son-in-law under the eyes of the great Xuanshi?"Where is the son-in-law now?" Jianling asked. "He''s practicing!" Chu Tianshu''s answer is very simple! "What do you want, sir?" The sword mausoleum King coagulates eyebrow way. "I should ask you, what do you want?" Chu Tianshu said. Jianlingjun is in a dilemma. It''s impossible to fight. In this life, it''s impossible to fight with a master Da Xuan who is proficient in magic, animal training and has multiple parts. War is death! But if you let him follow the order and return to the capital, he would not! The water is too deep! How many people can come back alive after 100000 people have gone? Besides, the families of hundreds of thousands of soldiers also need to settle down. Give it to others, I''m not sure! "Yanhuang county can help you settle the families of more than 200000 soldiers!" Ji Ruxin spoke. The king of Jianling frowned. There was no immediate response. He knew very well that if he gave his family to the princess, he would be pinched by others. In the future, I''m afraid I''ll have to obey other people''s orders, right? How can you be controlled by others? Even if he agreed, would his 100000 soldiers agree? He took a deep breath and said, "I still need to have a good discussion with my soldiers about this matter, and listen to the meaning of the family members. What do you think of the princess?" Ji Ruxin looks at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "in addition to Yanhuang County, do you have any other places to stay? I''m afraid it''s even worse to bring my family back to the capital? " The king of Jianling is meditating. Chu Tianshu talked about his pain. He can''t take his family all the way to the capital to die! Originally planned very well, I feel in control of everything. When I step into Yanhuang County, all problems will be solved. But who could have thought of killing a great master Xuan on the way? He raised his eyes again, looked at Chu Tianshu and said, "Sir, who are you?" "Xuanlingzi!" When Chu Tianshu finished, his appearance began to change. This is xuanlingzi with black hair and young state. Even xuanlingzi''s posture and temperament were simulated by Chu Tianshu. This is also a stratagem that suddenly occurred to him. All over the world, I''m afraid we''ll soon know that xuanlingzi didn''t die, right? After all, it''s impossible to hide the fact that the three great masters of xuanlingmen were killed, and the old ancestor xuanlingzi was forced to go out of the gate and hurt the two great masters of shuijingmen. So many disciples are clear! In the future, this separation can appear under the name of xuanlingzi! On the one hand, it can help the Buddha continue to take charge of Xuanling gate; on the other hand, it can deter the Revenge of Shuijing gate. It can even protect the safety of Yanhuang county. As for the contradiction between Yanhuang county and xuanlingmen, there are too many reasons to be perfunctory. Sure enough! After hearing this, the king of Jianling was shocked: "are you really xuanlingzi?" "What? Don''t believe it? " Chu Tianshu smiles. "Xuanlingzi died three years ago..." As soon as his words came to an end, a soldier came and murmured in jianlingjun''s ear. It turns out that they just got the news that the leader of Xuanling sect and the two elders have been killed, and they have a grudge against Shuijing sect. Combined with what Chu Tianshu said just now, jianlingjun suddenly believed! However, there are new doubts in my heart Chapter 200 According to the information that jianlingjun got! Yanhuang county and xuanlingmen should be enemies! After all, the great Xuanshi in Yanhuang County killed Wei Tianlin, the second elder of xuanlingmen. But now, why did Chu Tianshu become xuanlingzi''s Apprentice again? It seems that xuanlingmen has made up with the people of Yanhuang county. Chu Tianshu said: "I know your doubts. That''s because you don''t know. Before the closure, I went to Guodu and lived there for a period of time. I was entrusted by my old friends to teach Chu Tianshu the way to practice. Otherwise, why do you think Chu Tianshu suddenly had accomplishments? And why can you get married to the princess by feigning death, and successfully avoid the evil of Murong Jiangyue? " Ji Ruxin stares at Chu Tianshu! She almost believed it. Because only in this way can we explain why Chu Tianshu suddenly rose. Chu Tianshu through feign death, take the opportunity to marry himself, thus out of the cage! And save yourself? She is still like this, not to mention jianlingjun and others. As a feudal official, it is impossible that jianlingjun did not understand the situation of the capital. One tabloid on the third day, one big newspaper on the seventh day, and the urgent report in case of emergency on weekdays are almost routine! It can be said that any disturbance in the capital of the country can''t satisfy jianlingjun and his military adviser Bai Xuanyi! Chu Tianshu has said again: "as for the death of the second elder, it''s also because he doesn''t know the details. In addition, I can tell you one thing. Now the little master of Xuanling sect is my disciple Chu Tianshu. Well, if you get accurate information, the new acting leader should be called Chu Tian!" "What? Chutian is chutianshu? And become the little leader of the Xuanling sect? " Jianlingjun is a fool. Is the change of identity a little too fast? You a son-in-law, not only didn''t die, turn a face and become a little leader? And there is a real power on behalf of the leader! Who dares to get into trouble easily when a sect has master Da Xuan in charge? In the future, it is expected to become a powerful second rate sect. Even the middle and high-level Xuanshi in the sect are dead. But after all, there are so many elementary Xuanshi! In a few years, it will grow up. With the support of zongmen, Yanhuang county can become an independent small country. The whole northwest of the Western Qin state is going to be the territory of Chu Tianshu and Princess Ji Ruxin! Even if the country is broken, what can it do? If we can''t solve xuanlingzi''s problem, no one will dare to make this idea! There is a bitter smile in Jianling King''s heart! Before I thought, I would take the whole northwest area into my pocket! But I didn''t expect that this place had been reserved for a long time. He even thought that the royal family had planned this for a long time. Otherwise, why will the emperor''s son-in-law and princess''s fiefdoms be divided here? Advance, attack and retreat! If the nation is not destroyed, there is still a chance to turn over! Maybe soon, the capital of the country will be broken, and the royal family will be able to move here! Who dares to attack here with the awe of the monster Legion and xuanlingzi? But what should I do? Do you just give up? Continue to be the running dog of the royal family? So the dream died? I''m so reconciled! "It''s no use if you don''t want to be reconciled. In this world, there is no realm of master Da Xuan. It''s almost impossible for you to dominate. At least you have to have the support of master Da Xuan!" Chu Tianshu pointed to the core road. Jianlingjun''s dream collapsed. How could he not understand that the whole royal family of the east land had the shadow of the clan behind it? The reason why the state of Western Qin was besieged on all sides was not that the mysterious ancestor of the Grand Master of the royal family was dead, and there was no powerful clan for him? "Well, you 100000 troops, as well as hundreds of thousands of family members and common people, all stay in Yanhuang county. You can not go to the capital for the time being. I''ll ask the princess to write a letter to her majesty and explain it for you. What do you think?" Chu Tianshu said again. "Really? Don''t you force us to leave The king of Jianling was relieved.The tone was also much more respectful. "People''s hearts are full of flesh. How can I bear so many of you to die? The flood of the capital can not be stopped by your 100000 troops! " Chu Tianshu said. Jianlingjun looked at both sides. Bai Xuanyi and Niu Bitian nodded slightly. Three people stand up at the same time, to Chu Tianshu and Princess slightly bow! "Please give me more protection. We are willing to stay in Yanhuang county and listen to the princess''s instructions!" The king of Jianling. The princess did not speak! But Chu Tianshu raised his hand and pressed down: "don''t worry, I still have a plan not to say, sit down first!" The three nodded and sat down at the same time. "You see, it''s obviously impossible for all the 100000 troops to stay here. Otherwise, your majesty and his courtiers will not be able to make sense. In addition, they will certainly be more concerned by the enemy countries!" "My plan is that you just pick out those soldiers who have talent for cultivation and send them to Xuanling gate!" "By the way, I''ll arrange some identities for you to be the elder of the Xuanling sect. You don''t have to fight and kill any more. Your family can also be arranged in the Xuanling sect. Isn''t it better to practice and live forever?" "Of course, it''s better not to let too many people know that the acting headmaster is the son-in-law for the time being." Jianlingjun three people, all stunned! Is that ok? They suddenly found out whether xuanlingzi had come to this plan from the beginning! Otherwise, why would it suddenly appear in Yanhuang county? Stop one hundred thousand troops, but don''t fight! First persuade yourself to stay, and then prepare to pull yourself into the gang! however! That seems like a good idea! It''s better to join the Xuanling gate than not to know where to go and face crisis anytime and anywhere. Xuanling gate has just suffered a disaster. If they join, their strength will rise greatly! Maybe you can go directly from the third class sect to the second class sect! Besides, with xuanlingzi in charge, there is no need to worry about the future of himself and his family! It''s just that I''m afraid I''ll have to rely on others in the future. Jianling king looked at the military master Bai Xuanyi. From his face, he could tell that Bai Xuanyi was a little excited. In the face of changing dynasties, no one dare to say that they can live to the end! It''s a good result to be able to live in seclusion in the mountains and become a second rate sect elder! Maybe there will be a chance to get out of the mountain again in the future! Without waiting for the three men to think more, Chu Tianshu began to nag again: "come on, tell me more about how many practitioners there are in the army, and how many practitioners there are in the army? How many Xuanshi, how many Xuanshi? Let''s register first... " Bai Xuanyi, who is known as a magical figure, also feels that he can''t keep up with Chu Tianshu''s thinking. I haven''t agreed yet, OK? You are so embarrassing! Why don''t you save yourself any face? How do I have to give myself some time to pretend to think? Are you going or not Chapter 201 For the people like jianlingjun, if they can''t get Yanhuang County, they have to follow the orders and go to the capital for defense. However, entering the national capital is not what they say. One hundred thousand troops will certainly be scattered! Even for themselves, it is estimated that they will not come to a good end. Although jianlingjun is a great Xuanshi of the fourth level, he is still nothing among several countries. Perhaps, following the xuanlingzi''s advice and joining the xuanlingmen, you can save yourself and those old brothers who have followed you for many years. Finally, jianlingjun nodded and agreed! After some statistics, Chu Tianshu was shocked by the strength of Zhenxi army. Almost all of them are hardened soldiers. It can also be said that every soldier in the Zhenxi army needs to practice martial arts and improve his physique. Without strength, I''m sure I won''t live long! Among them, there are a total of 880 people! Thirty seven masters! Among them, there are five high-level Xuanshi above level seven! The three great Xuanshi are the three people in front of us. Comparing Zhenxi army with Chu Yanhong''s Xuanwu army, we can see the gap between them. It''s not a grade at all! Chu Yanhong''s military division is just a third level Xuanshi! However, in terms of armament, the basaltic army seems to be more powerful. Almost all of the Xuanwu army had iron armor, but most of the Zhenxi army wore monster or beast skin armor. Although leather armour is tough, it''s worse than iron armour. Chu Tianshu is sure to take away all the xuanxiu who can refine gas, but there are still nearly 100000 troops left, and Chu Tianshu can''t stay in Yanhuang county. With Hu yanjue and his own examples, he plans to cultivate a group of martial arts masters who break through the limit of quenching! Those who practice Xuanqi are Xuanshi, and those who practice martial arts are Wushi! After some statistics, there are more than 3000 people in Zhenxi army who are above level 7! The two add up to 4000 people! But almost all of these 4000 people are the backbone of the Zhenxi army. If they are all transferred, the Zhenxi army will be scattered. What about the remaining 90000 people? However, it''s not appropriate to take all of them away. Although Xuanling gate has a large territory, it can''t accommodate so many people all at once. Eating with 100000 mouths is definitely not a small number. In the end, the two sides summed up and took 30000 of them first! Let them build a number of houses near xuanlingmen! The rest of the people, willing to continue to serve as soldiers, are directly stationed in Yanhuang County! If they don''t want to, they can be given some land to settle down. Family members and common people also stay near Yanhuang County for the time being! Chu Tianshu also plans to build a bigger outer city outside Yanhuang county! It''s just the right time to pay for work, so as not to waste so much manpower! ¡­¡­ Everything in Yanhuang county is going on in a tense and orderly way! A crisis has been resolved in this way. Ji Ruxin also listened to Chu Tianshu''s suggestion, wrote a long letter, and sent someone to the capital! Chu Tianshu of xuanlingmen is still fighting with Zhao Liancheng! Two people, it''s been a day. Chu Tianshu screamed every time, and almost couldn''t get up again every time. But always insist. On the contrary, it was Zhao Liancheng, but he couldn''t hold on. If he didn''t want to fight for that breath in his heart, he would have given up. Seeing this scene, Xuanshi all around came forward to persuade them. "Young leader, elder martial brother Zhao Liancheng, you two should not fight any more. We are all in the same family. Why are you in such a hurry?" Luo Yuming sighed. Zhao Liancheng straightened up again and said to Chu Tianshu, "hum, are you still fighting?" "Who is afraid of who? As long as you can convince me, I will give you the position of the little leader! " Zhao Liancheng has no feeling for this. Because Chu Tianshu has said it more than ten times.He was excited at first, but now it''s just going to annoy him. This Chu Tianshu is like an undead Xiaoqiang. He can''t insist on it, but he can get up again! As soon as the people around looked at the two, they wanted to fight again. They hurried forward and held them. One after another persuade them to drink water and have a rest! But we are also sighing in our hearts! These two people are not old, only teenagers! Still too young! seek to prevail over others! How can such a person be the leader and elder martial brother of the time? I don''t know what my ancestors thought. I was also worried about the future of zongmen. "Well, I''m tired and hungry. Go back to eat first. Zhao Liancheng, let''s fight tomorrow. Who won''t come is the grandson!" Chu Tianshu put down a cruel word and left with a big stride. Zhao Liancheng scolded angrily behind him: "well, tomorrow, whoever doesn''t come is the turtle with a shrunken head. At that time, don''t say I''ll be the leader of your generation!" Then he left, too. Back to the room of Chu Tianshu, but in the heart is secretly happy! It''s not easy! This day, almost all like living in purgatory! What a pain! If it''s not the second form of activating the power of blood, it can''t hold on at all! But in exchange for the results, but also very gratifying! It should not be long before shenlei''s purgatory formula can be introduced. Now as soon as he relaxed, Chu Tianshu''s first feeling was not pain, but hunger! Very hungry! It is estimated that he can eat a cow! The whole body''s cells are like the dry earth, asking for nutrition from him! A little hesitation, he from the crystal space inside, out of a jar of ten thousand years stone milk! Hold your head up and drink it! Ten thousand years of stone milk is the essence of heaven and earth condensed. Any drop contains powerful energy! Not to mention how precious it is, there are few people like Chu Tianshu who dare to drink a lot. But Chu Tianshu felt hungry and was rapidly reducing! This ten thousand years of stone milk, the essence of diffusion, is rapidly engulfed by blood cells. Unknowingly, a trace of thunder force, actually in the depths of the cell! When Chu Tianshu saw this, he suddenly became dull. This is the first step of shenlei''s purgatory formula! Is that too fast? Is the power of blood too overbearing, or is the stone milk too strong? Hunger is gone! A jar of ten thousand year old stone milk is only half left! Although he is still unable to sense the thunder outside, there is no Xuanqi seed in his body to reproduce more thunder power! But at least you can control the thunder in your own flesh and blood cells. It''s as if they were originally hidden in the cells of the body, and they were only activated by external forces. Put away the remaining ten thousand years of stone milk, and Chu Tianshu began to run shenlei purgatory formula! The power of thunder stings the flesh and blood cells of the whole body. The body is like a balloon, suddenly expanded a lot! Also let Chu Tianshu from a little fat man, into a big fat man! No, to be exact, a big little giant. Because the body has been pulled up a lot! From 1.78 meters to nearly 2 meters in an instant! Under the skin, you can''t see any fat! All kinds of muscles rolled together, just like loach! In contrast, he is very delicate in the state of stimulating the power of blood. The cells of the whole body seem to expand, and the speed of operation suddenly accelerates. It''s like charging your body! Although the pain, but Chu Tianshu can feel, his power instantly doubled. Even if there is no activation of the second form, the combat effectiveness is not comparable!Steadily entered the realm of intermediate Xuanshi. Well, according to Chu Tianshu''s own classification, he should be an intermediate martial arts master! "This is the third form, isn''t it? It''s called shenlei purgatory "The next step is to continue to use the thunder and lightning in Zhao Liancheng''s body to stimulate my body, cooperate with Wannian stone milk, and increase the power of thunder in the cells of my body. Zhao Liancheng, you must hold on, at least until my cultivation reaches the second level, which is comparable to that of great Xuanshi!" Chu Tianshu is now worried about whether Zhao Liancheng can persist. After communicating with distraction for a moment, he entered the dream! Begin to practice the great dream Zhou Tian Jing! Big dream Zhou Tian Jing is the root of everything! The next day will come soon! Chu Tianshu strides to the gate of the leader''s hall! To his surprise, Zhao Liancheng arrived earlier than him. It''s full of arrogance Chapter 202 Looking at such a posture of Zhao Liancheng! Chu Tianshu suddenly found that he actually fell in love with each other. From the heart like! How to see each other how lovely! My eyes are shining. Four eyes opposite! Zhao Liancheng stirred up his spirits and said in his heart, "I''ll go. What''s wrong with this guy today? What does that look like? I abused him all day yesterday, and he was so excited? Are you... " Zhao Liancheng was afraid in his heart! Worry about Chu Tianshu''s orientation! Because Chu Tianshu''s eyes are clearly looking at his beloved! Subconsciously, he stepped back two steps and asked, "what are you doing?" Seeing this, Chu Tianshu knew that he had gone too far. Well, the little daughter-in-law can''t stand the fright. We must be gentle today! He cleared his throat first, returned to normal, and said, "today, do you still want to fight me?" The eyes are full of dignity! Zhao Liancheng was relieved: "if you are afraid, give me the position of acting leader now!" "Who is afraid who is a coward, in front of all the people, kowtow to each other three times!" Chu Tianshu said angrily. "Well, die!" As soon as Zhao Liancheng raised his hand, a stronger and bigger power grid flew out than yesterday! There is a silver current between the net and his palm, just like a net rope! It gives people the feeling that he is fishing in the net! Chu Tianshu''s eyes brightened: "eh? This guy is really a genius. He''s even stronger than yesterday. He''s more comfortable in controlling xuanshu! " result! There will be no result! Chu Tianshu was successfully netted by the power grid, his whole body current flickered, and he lay upright. It lasted half a minute! The power grid is gone! Zhao Liancheng said: "did you take it?" But Chu Tianshu slowly got up: "who gives up, who is the grandson!" "Well... If I don''t beat you up today, I''ll be your grandson!" Zhao Liancheng did not dare to kill Chu Tianshu. Although he knew that his father''s life would not last long because of his contribution, he was not sure whether he was dead or not. Even if Lao Zu had a breath left, he would be blown to death. However, since Chu Tianshu wanted to beat him, he didn''t mind a good lesson. What''s more, he found that the fighting all day yesterday also made him have a deeper understanding of the power of thunder! As for the consumption of thunder power, he doesn''t care at all! You have the top-quality thunder seed. You can supplement the power of thunder at any time. What''s more, there is too much energy sealed in his elixir field, so there''s no need to worry about consuming it! Keep fighting! No one comes and goes. Basically, Chu Tianshu was beaten! Zhao Liancheng is more and more relaxed, constantly in Chu Tianshu''s body experiment with all kinds of thunder technique! Xuanlingzi also taught him the corresponding skills and techniques when he poured thunder power into him! There is also a prefecture level xuanshu! But he hasn''t learned yet. Even if he does, he doesn''t dare to use it on Chu Tianshu. In case he kills Chu Tianshu, he won''t be able to explain it to him! This day, soon passed! on the third day! They meet again in front of the main hall. This time, not only the inner disciples are watching, but also many senior members of the outer gate are coming. We all want to see the genius Zhao Liancheng, how to abuse the young leader. There are sarcasm and complacency, but there are also many people who admire Chu Tianshu from their heart. I know I''m not the enemy, but I still fight! How can a man be defeated easily when he lives? In a trance, I understand why the old ancestor xuanlingzi let Chu Tianshu be the little leader. This perseverance alone is not what ordinary people can have! However, it''s really cool to see the young leader being abused!Until noon! Master sister Lin Xiyuan wakes up. He was pushed out with a wheelchair by a younger martial sister in the inner door, and he was also watching! Lin Xiyuan didn''t see who hurt himself at that time! As soon as she woke up, great changes had taken place in zongmen, and she was deeply moved by the loss of her self-cultivation. Fortunately, we haven''t given up on her and made her feel a little warm! The fourth day is still the same! On the fifth day, they were also fighting! Zhao Liancheng''s accomplishments have reached Xuanshi level 5! Until the seventh day! After Zhao Liancheng reached the sixth level of Xuanshi, he stopped halfway. Some depressed looking at Chu Tianshu, he found that if he continues to fight, it is estimated that in ten days and eight days, Chu Tianshu will not give up! In addition, he also found that Chu Tianshu had begun to be immune to the power of thunder. Before the electricity, he had to tremble for ten or twenty seconds! But now, just a second or two! Although Chu Tianshu called very sad, but he Zhao Liancheng is not a fool, feel Chu Tianshu is pretending to come out! It''s hard to abuse Chu Tianshu any more! Even if you improve your accomplishments, you can''t! Especially in the next two days, because of the energy left by xuanlingzi, his body could not bear it! Every night, the whole body is very sore, let alone meditation, even can''t sleep! This is the sequelae of body overload operation! If you go on fighting, you don''t kill Chu Tianshu. Instead, you play first! In addition, he abused Chu Tianshu for seven days in succession, which also reduced his hatred for Chu Tianshu! No matter how big the hatred is, it will soon be worn away! That tone has been out for a long time. Even if you fight, you have to wait for your accomplishments to be improved! "Well, don''t you just refuse? It''s no big deal to take it. It''s not to admit defeat. Anyway, my ancestors will not die. Even if I win, I can''t really be the leader of the previous generation! " Thinking of this, Zhao Liancheng said: "Chutian, I''m in a hurry to break through to the high-level Xuanshi. I have no time to play with you in the future. I don''t want the position of the little leader!" Chu Tianshu is comfortable! He felt that in a few days, he would be able to cultivate shenlei purgatory body to the later stage. How could he give up halfway? If you don''t fight, where can I find lightning? Therefore, he shook his head hastily: "no, no, we have already said that whoever gives up is the tortoise grandson, unless you admit that you are the tortoise grandson!" Zhao Liancheng was furious: "you are the grandson of the tortoise. I don''t want to play with you any more. I''m convinced. Can''t I?" With that, he turned and left! "Younger martial brother, you can''t go!" Chu Tianshu rushed forward and went to catch Zhao Liancheng. Zhao Liancheng ran away. Seven days! Do you know how I spend these seven days? One running in front, one chasing behind! For a moment, the chicken flies and the dog jumps! In desperation, Zhao Liancheng can only occasionally give Chu Tianshu that, or slow down the speed of Chu Tianshu! This time, Chu Tianshu stopped pretending. Instead, he cried out: "Gaga... It''s so cool, younger martial brother, come again!" "You... Sister..." Zhao Liancheng ran faster! The other disciples of Xuanling sect were also stunned at this scene. What else can we do? Is the young leader prone to self abuse? Or... Is there something wrong with a certain orientation? People unconsciously hit a spirit! I''m afraid to think about it! The male disciples, too, ran away one after another! In the blink of an eye, there was little left, and only a few female disciples remained. Chu Tianshu looked around, showing the color of loneliness Chapter 203 "Ah... Life is as lonely as snow!" Chu Tianshu sighed! As soon as he turned around, he stepped into the leader''s hall! I didn''t even look at those female disciples! Even the beautiful Lin Xiyuan was ignored by him automatically! Sit on the leader''s seat! Chu Tianshu is also analyzing the gains and losses of these seven days! It seems that in the next few days, the growth rate of shenlei purgatory formula has been much slower. Now it''s just a mid-term peak, equivalent to the sixth level peak of Xuanshi! If you want to break through to the later stage of Yizhong, it seems that you need more powerful thunder power. It seems that Zhao Liancheng''s current accomplishments are not enough. In addition, ten thousand years of stone milk is not much! Now there are only two jars left. It''s hard to say whether they can hold up to double! "Do I have to keep raising him? Let his accomplishments continue to improve, and then be my companion? " Chu Tianshu frowned. From the heart, how did he recognize Zhao Liancheng before! Even I think it''s a disaster to leave this person in the clan! But a few days contact down, found that Zhao Liancheng is before himself! Since childhood, he has been spoiled and cultivated a arrogant character. Besides being arrogant, I didn''t seem to have done too many evil things! Well, to be exact, this is a personality defect caused by incorrect education! I''m still too young. I''m 17 or 18 years old. I haven''t experienced the hardships of life. I''m not mature! I''m the acting leader. I can''t fight like before. Treat your own disciples, save them if you can! Most importantly, I can''t do without Zhao Liancheng now! Even later, we have to find a way to help him improve his accomplishments! Just thinking! Suddenly, a man ran in: "newspaper... Young leader, it''s not good. Tens of thousands of Imperial troops are coming!" All the people in the yard who haven''t left are in a panic! Tens of thousands of Imperial troops are coming! Once again let Xuanling door into a panic! The bloody events of the past few days are still fresh in my memory! Now come again, also let people at a loss! Everyone swarmed into the leader''s hall and looked at Chu Tianshu sitting on the leader''s position! Although in the heart, some do not look up to this generation leader! But after all, it was handed down by my ancestors! Only he knew the place where Laozu was shut down! Lin Xiyuan also came. She has been able to walk on the ground, and her injury is almost better, but her cultivation is completely lost! Zhao Liancheng dawdled and returned! He was at the front, looking at Chu Tianshu: "how do you plan to deal with it?" Chu Tianshu said: "how far is the imperial army from here?" "It''s estimated that it''s only thirty miles away. I''ll be there by noon!" The messenger replied. Chu Tianshu said, "you don''t have to panic. Before closing the door, Lao Zu had already considered this matter and told me how to deal with the enemy!" "Really? What does Lao Zu say? " "When they come, you will know!" Everyone frowned one after another, feeling a little unreliable! Lin Xiyuan opened his mouth: "young leader, you''d better invite Lao Zu out. With him, how about tens of thousands of troops?" "Yes! Young leader, you''d better invite Lao Zu! " Chutian sighed: "Laozu is at the critical moment, how can he easily go out? If you fail to attack master Da Xuan again, the old master will... " Chu Tianshu didn''t go on. Let''s make up for the rest! The people present are all high-level of Xuanling gate. They should be able to understand Laozu''s destiny! At this time, Chu Tianshu''s face changed greatly. What if the ancestor didn''t survive and died? Zhao Liancheng was also surprised. Looking back at what xuanlingzi said at that time, and looking at Chu Tianshu''s performance at this time, I also have a bad premonition!Ancestors may really have been close to the limit! The reason why I left those words to the outside world should also be to appease people and frighten the enemy! Otherwise, it is impossible to seal the accomplishments of one''s life in one''s own body! He looked at the messenger and asked, "do you know where the army came from?" "It''s said to be Zhenxi army!" The messenger returned. "What? "Zhenxi army?" The crowd panicked again. Who knows the strength of the Zhenxi army? Jianlingjun, the Duke of Zhenxi, is a middle level master of four levels! Who is the opponent of others? What are they doing here? Do you want to destroy Xuanling gate for the imperial court? Soon, everyone was in a dilemma again! One after another deliberated whether to invite Laozu! Finally, instead, Zhao Liancheng said, "what''s the mess? The matter of Lao Zu is very important. He has already paid so much for us. Now we can''t disturb him! " "What do you say? Are we going to fight tens of thousands of Zhenxi army? May have hit someone? If you can''t, it must be a death! " "Why not die?" Zhao Liancheng said decidedly. "Easy to say!" Someone murmured. Obviously, whether Zhao Liancheng or Chu Tianshu, the prestige in everyone''s mind is still not enough! There is not much deterrent! Zhao Liancheng said angrily: "if you are afraid, you can run away first. We will never detain you!" The other side hesitated and did not leave after all! What if the old ancestor xuanlingzi went out again? Or will it break through in the future? Now that I''m gone, isn''t it a big loss? Chu Tianshu on the stage suddenly sighed: "ah... Even the city, don''t be angry. After all, life is at stake. Who is not afraid of death? If you want to leave, please leave. I won''t blame you whether it''s inside or outside! " Zhao Liancheng was furious: "Chutian, what do you mean? Are you going to let our Xuanling gate fall "No, I want xuanlingmen to continue to grow stronger than anyone else, but... You know... The ancestor was already the limit at that time, and then he used his whole body power again..." Chu Tianshu looked melancholy. When Zhao Liancheng heard this, he felt more and more bad. Is... The ancestor dead? Just don''t know? Subconsciously, he roared: "don''t talk nonsense, the ancestor is not dead, he is closed now!" He was worried that Chu Tianshu would say that xuanlingzi was dead. At that time, Xuanling gate is really over! It''s estimated that everyone will run away! But his words give people a feeling that there is no silver here! Let everyone''s heart suddenly tremble! what do you mean? Is the ancestor dead? I was cheated by Lao Zu and these two guys? How does that end? If Laozu is really dead, what is Xuanling gate? There is not even a high-level Xuanshi, not to mention shuijingmen. If any small sect comes, it is estimated that xuanlingmen will be destroyed. I''m still here, waiting to die? I''m full of ups and downs in my heart! There are already many people who want to quit! However, we are not sure whether xuanlingzi is really dead, so we did not immediately escape! Chu Tianshu took a look at Zhao Liancheng. He didn''t let himself down! It''s perfect to cooperate with yourself! He said what he didn''t want to say. The effect is really strong! People scan Chu Tianshu and Zhao Liancheng back and forth! He became more and more anxious in his heart and asked, "young leader, elder martial brother, what''s the situation of Laozu now? Can you make it clear to us? So that we can be prepared? " "Laozu he..." Chu Tianshu looked at Zhao Liancheng again! "Chutian, don''t talk nonsense. Laozu is fine now!" Zhao Liancheng urgent way Chapter 204 Chu Tianshu feels that Zhao Liancheng is more and more lovely. I can''t even lie! You''re so excited, don''t you mean you''re guilty? For a moment, everyone became more and more suspicious. Someone hesitated for a moment and said, "young leader, elder martial brother, since it''s not convenient for our ancestors to go out now, let''s go out to straighten out our disciples and prepare for the enemy!" The rest of the people suddenly realized: "yes, yes, we have to rebuild our strength. We must not let the Western army underestimate us!" "Young leader, I''m leaving. We''re going to fight with Zhenxi army for the clan." This scene, suddenly let Chu Tianshu some familiar! Before that, I left zongmen with the excuse of looking for the headmaster! These people must have the same mind! Anyway, go out and hide first. No matter whether the ancestors go out or not, they will observe the situation secretly first! When there are bad signs, it''s important to protect your life! But Zhao Liancheng was more and more angry. He jumped up to the gate and glared at the crowd who was going to leave: "who dares to go? I''ll kill the one who leaves! " His performance is not just a surprise to everyone! Even Chu Tianshu was surprised! Is this still Zhao Liancheng? It seems that... I''m really loyal to xuanlingmen! Do you want to repay xuanlingzi for his contribution? But those Xuanshi who wanted to leave said angrily, "Zhao Liancheng, what are you? Xiaomao is the only child who wants to stop us? " "That''s to say, don''t think that if our ancestors chose you as our elder martial brother, you will be so great. When I was practicing, you were still in my womb!" "Get out of here, or don''t blame us for being rude!" A total of more than 30 Xuanshi! Want to leave, at least ten people! They opened up their momentum one after another and tried to attack Zhao Liancheng. This time, even those who don''t understand understand understand. It is estimated that Zhao Liancheng really knows that xuanlingzi is dead! Otherwise, I would not be so excited! However, the rest of these people feel that even if they leave, there is no place to go! He has long regarded Xuanling gate as his home. Zhao Liancheng will also open all his accomplishments, and the accomplishments of Xuanshi level 6 will be exposed to the public! A bunch of thunder power, he will be shrouded! There are more clouds surging around! Holding the Xuan level sword, he glared and said: "I say again, who goes, who dies!" Everyone felt the pressure from him, and was shocked! This boy, a few days ago, was a Xuanshi! Now it''s the sixth level of Xuanshi? Has he become the highest cultivator of Xuanling sect? How is that possible? For a time, I didn''t dare to attack easily. I was afraid that I would be killed by Zhao Liancheng! Chu Tianshu came down from the leader''s seat and said, "Liancheng, why is that so? Why! It''s useless for you to keep them. How can you fight against a hundred thousand troops? " Zhao Liancheng pointed to Chu Tianshu with the tip of his knife: "Chu Tian, I admire your perseverance, but now it seems that you are also afraid of death, so you are not worthy to be the deputy leader of Xuanling sect. You are chosen by your ancestors. Do you even want to escape? Are you worthy of your father''s instruction before his death? " In his opinion, the reason why Chu Tianshu was able to resist his own lightning strike must be because of xuanlingzi. Maybe he also taught Chu Tianshu some powerful skills! But Chu Tianshu''s way of doing it, but he didn''t mean to repay his kindness. It''s just a wolf''s heart! The hatred that was about to die out was ignited again! There is a kind of thought that he wants to chop Chu Tianshu to death and become the leader himself! But Zhao Liancheng''s words, but also equal to sit down the xuanlingzi dead news! Also let those who stay, show the color of shock! Lin Xiyuan was the first to say, "Zhao Liancheng, is the ancestor really dead?" "You ask him!" Zhao Liancheng did not want to hide anything, but glared at Chu Tianshu!Everyone looked at Chu Tianshu again! Chu Tianshu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. However, after he passed on his merits to Zhao Liancheng, his hair was all white and looked like an old man. His breath of life was also very weak. Finally, he took advantage of the wind and went away!" "So, what Laozu said before was a lie to us?" Lin Xiyuan sighed. In the heart also gave birth to despair! Originally, she thought that as long as Laozu was alive, or in the future, she would break through to the realm of great master Xuan! I''m sure I can recover my accomplishments! But Lao Zu died! What future do you have? Those who were blocked by Zhao Liancheng became excited again. Look at Zhao Liancheng with killing intention! It''s no wonder that Zhao Liancheng''s accomplishments have been promoted so fast that he has been passed on by his ancestors! "Zhao Liancheng, it''s you who have done harm to your ancestors. If it wasn''t for your ancestors, you wouldn''t have died so soon!" "Yes, yes, although we can''t beat one, let''s go together to avenge our ancestors!" Those who want to escape become indignant! It''s as if Zhao Liancheng killed his elder relatives! For them, the ancestor is dead anyway. What else can they worry about? Sooner or later, Xuanling gate will be defeated in the hands of these two little Mao children! They all looked at each other, but they also secretly used the skill, and the Xuanqi shield emerged one after another! In the hand also has the mysterious skill to produce! Zhao Liancheng is not afraid, the xuanbing thunder in his hand, he tried to take the lead in the attack. Anyway, he can''t let these people go out, otherwise, the news that the ancestor is dead will also be spread by them! It is estimated that thousands of disciples outside will also run away! But Chu Tianshu suddenly drank: "Zhao Liancheng, don''t you even listen to me? Let them go. Don''t worry. I''ll stay and live with the clan! " Zhao Liancheng glared at Chu Tianshu and said, "Chu Tian, when I solve them, I''ll kill you again, because you don''t deserve to be the leader!" "You are out of your mind!" Chutian Shudun drink! Then, ignoring Zhao Liancheng''s reaction, he said to those who tried to leave: "you can go, but you are not allowed to take anything from the clan!" People are silent, naturally not reconciled! Who can reach the realm of Xuanshi has not accumulated a lot of wealth? Whether it''s joining another clan in the future or returning to the secular world, it''s the capital to start a family! Chu Tianshu''s look suddenly turned cold, a strong sword, through the body! Boo boo The invisible sword Qi will cover more than ten people! People only feel cool neck, look again, wisps of long hair, was cut down, slowly fell to the ground! I''m so scared! If you cut it on yourself, I don''t know how to die. Looking at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, he suddenly became afraid. Zhao Liancheng also trembled and looked at Chu Tianshu solemnly. Until this time, he found that Chu Tianshu was so powerful! That through the body and out of the sword, even their own, can not stop! Did you pretend to fight with yourself before? Is this man so scheming? Zhao Liancheng feels that he has been cheated and cheated, and his hatred for Chu Tianshu rises again Chapter 205 Zhao Liancheng feels that Chu Tianshu''s mind is so deep that he can''t see clearly! Anger at the same time, but also some fear! Also let him more hate! The rest of the people wait, just like hell! For a moment, the whole hall was silent! In the crowd''s surprise, Chu Tianshu once again angrily yelled: "don''t go away!" Then everyone responded and said to Chu Tianshu: "thank you, little leader!" In their opinion, even if Chu Tianshu understood the meaning of the sword like Ren Tianya, he could not resolve this crisis! What''s more, there is a water mirror door in the back! Zhao Liancheng didn''t stop them any more. He was a little bit suppressed by Chu Tianshu. A huge pressure, also in his heart! I was thinking about how to speed up my practice and break through to half step master Da Xuan as soon as possible! That way, we can be sure to kill Chu Tianshu and save xuanlingmen! Chu Tianshu glanced at the crowd: "anyone else want to leave?" No one answered! Chu Tianshu said: "since there is no one, everyone will go to the mountain gate to guard. Don''t stop those who want to leave, but everything must be left to be confiscated!" Without saying a word, Zhao Liancheng turned around and left immediately! The rest of the people, also to Chu Tianshu slightly bow away! In a moment, only Lin Xiyuan was left. Lin Xiyuan looks at Chu Tianshu with emotion! She did not expect that the disciples who had been in the school for less than a month could grow up so fast. And also become their own little leader! Chu Tianshu smiles: "elder martial sister, I know someone who can cure your body!" "Seriously?" Lin Xiyuan was surprised! Chu Tianshu nodded seriously: "elder martial sister just need to wait a day or two!" Instead, Lin Xiyuan was puzzled: "can the little leader solve this crisis?" "Crisis? I think it''s a big chance for Xuanling gate. Tens of thousands of troops have come to join us. The expansion of Xuanling gate is just around the corner! " Lin Xiyuan was confused and couldn''t understand! But Chu Tianshu did not explain to her again! I''ve left the hall! Lin Xiyuan hastened to catch up! They came to the edge of the cliff at the top of the mountain and looked at the many disciples who left in a hurry at the foot of the mountain. Only when they leave can they make room for 30000 troops! Only in this way can we have more resources for new disciples to use! This is also Chu Tianshu driving them away in disguise. Even if you force yourself to stay, it''s no good for zongmen. They''re just a bunch of vampires lying on zongmen! destroy the old and establish the new! The new clan can unite in their own side! Well, in addition, it can give Zhao Liancheng more pressure! You can''t leave the secret of shenlei purgatory! ¡­¡­ The front gate of Xuanling gate! Zhao Liancheng looks at everyone who goes out with a cold face! He also had a group of disciples around him, constantly looking through the packages of those who had left. "Zongmen''s clothes, stay!" "This is my underwear!" "Underwear can''t be taken away. What''s this?" "This is the xuanbing I made with my own money!" "No, I have to stay!" "I''ll fight with you!" A flash of thunder! One of the high-level disciples of the outer gate who spoke was chopped by Zhao Liancheng. The whole body is blackened by electricity, lying on the ground constantly twitching! The rest of the people were all frightened when they saw this. They planned to hide some more things, but they also handed them in one after another! But Zhao Liancheng''s mind is not really on them! He felt so naive! I don''t know how to hide. Compared with Chu Tianshu, it''s too far away.In the future, we must learn to be patient. When we have a full grasp, we can chop Chu Tianshu to death! Of course, tens of thousands of troops, also let him some headache! Meet a good at forbearance, but not very reliable little leader, also let him feel powerless! He was also worried about whether Chu Tianshu would really advance and retreat together with the clan! What if you want to run away? A person who has mastered the secret and wealth of the clan will lose a lot to the clan once he escapes! He looked up to the top of the mountain! Unfortunately, we can''t see the situation of Houshan! "I hope you don''t let me down, otherwise, even if I chase you to the ends of the earth, I will kill you!" Looking at his cold and murderous look, many people who want to leave have the intention to retreat! They are a little worried, Zhao Liancheng first let himself go, and then chase him! In that case, it would be better to stay in the clan! I can''t. If you drill in the mountains, you won''t be able to find a hundred thousand troops! One after another, some people go back! There are not many people who really leave! All in all, it is estimated that there are less than a thousand people! Most of them are miscellaneous workers! But inside the door, there are ten people left! This also includes Chen Yi who once challenged Chu Tianshu! This man is the third level of Xuanshi! The rest gathered around him, too! After leaving the mountain gate, several people stopped instead! Looking back at the gate of the mountain, I can''t give up! It''s at least ten years since I became a Xuanshi. However, compared with life, what is all this? Chen Yi has no hatred for Zhao Liancheng, even some admiration! A disciple who has only been a beginner for more than a month is more loyal to the sect than himself and others! "What are you looking at? Get out of here Zhao Liancheng said angrily. "Zhao Liancheng, I''m not afraid of death, but the Xuanling gate needs to leave seeds. We can''t all die here, and we can''t lose the inheritance!" Chen Yidao. "Well said Zhao Liancheng turned his lips. A Xuanshi beside Chen Yi said, "brother Chen Yi, do you see that? This son doesn''t know good or bad, doesn''t know good heart, and he waste so many words why? Let''s go Chen Yi didn''t care. He said, "don''t worry. After you die, I will collect your corpses for you. I will never let you become the food of beasts. Even if we go to other places, we will still tell the world that we are the disciples of Xuanling sect!" "Oh... If you don''t want to leave, why don''t you stay and fight against the enemy with me?" Zhao Liancheng sneered scornfully. Chen Yi frowned. After all, he shook his head and clasped his fist and said, "goodbye!" However, as soon as these people turned around, there was a big mess in Xuanling town! "No, the Zhenxi army is coming!" "Run away!" "Run up the mountain, the army is coming!" There is only one way out of the mountain. If you go forward, you will inevitably meet the army. Those who have just left can only run back. Chen Yi and others also changed their faces! "Doesn''t it mean that the army will come for some time?" "Yes, how come so fast?" Zhao Liancheng looked forward and saw a group of monsters coming. On these monsters, there are soldiers in armor! Of course, there are also a few men and women in regular clothes! The leader is not a man, but a gorgeous girl in pale yellow! The girl is riding a strong green Wolf. In her arms, she is holding a five or six-year-old girl like a porcelain doll. The left and right sides of a few people, each momentum amazing! It''s like a mountain coming from the top, suffocating! In the blink of an eye, we arrived at the square in front of the mountain gate! Monster mount, also stop down, the people above, all look up at the mountain gate, face dew surprise Chapter 206 Many of the disciples who had just left, seeing the arrival of the army, returned to the Mountain Gate one after another. Zhao Liancheng''s eyes, back and forth in front of a few people scanning, but also doubled the pressure! Know absolutely can''t face to face, otherwise, oneself will die doubtless! You''d better go back to zongmen first and use zongmen array to deal with the enemy! "Back up!" He gave a loud drink, and many disciples ran up the mountain with him! Chen Yi and others can only follow! Since the main gate can''t run, we have to find a way to escape from other places. You can''t fight anyway! Because the other side is too strong. As soon as Zhao Liancheng saw that these people followed him again, he said angrily, "didn''t you leave the clan? Why did you come back? Get out of here "Zhao Liancheng, don''t you have seed? Are you going to meet the enemy? Aren''t you running, too? " One sneered. "That''s right. Zhao Liancheng is a good speaker. In fact, he is also afraid of death. If he is not afraid of death, you should fight with those people with your sword now!" Zhao Liancheng looks very blue! It''s not that I''m afraid of death, but that I''m not willing to die! I have to wait until the energy left in my body is completely refined! But he didn''t want to explain these things to these people! Glared at them, also accelerated the speed! But the people at the foot of the mountain were at a loss when they saw this! The leaders all know that Chu Tianshu is the acting leader! Now that I know I''m here, why don''t I come out to meet you? Even if we don''t meet, we won''t run when we see ourselves, will we? "What happened to Xuanling gate?" Ji Ruxin said in secret. Behind her, a huge tiger demon stepped up. Qiuyu and Dongyu sat on it, looking very excited! Because you will see Chu Tianshu soon. Jianlingjun, baixuanyi, niubitian, jianhongxue and other senior officers of Zhenxi army were also listed one by one. There is nothing wrong with the spies of Xuanling gate! It will take a long time for Zhenxi army to arrive! But some of them can''t wait to take the monster first! That''s why the people of Xuanling gate were caught off guard, and those who wanted to escape were too late to leave! "Let''s go up the mountain!" Ji rushes the green Wolf like a gust of wind to the top of the mountain. The rest followed. This situation is also beyond Chu Tianshu''s expectation. Looking at the disciples swarming in front of the mountain, I feel confused! What''s going on? Don''t jianlingjun''s people let these disciples leave? Shouldn''t it? Just wondering, Zhao Liancheng and others have arrived. "Little leader, the other side has sent out a lot of high-level Xuanshi and great Xuanshi. We''d better hurry in and use Xuanfu array to fight the enemy!" Luo Yuming, the inner disciple with the highest accomplishments, opened his mouth. "What? Are you all afraid? " Chu Tianshu scanned the crowd. "Young leader, it''s not something to be afraid of. If our ancestors don''t come out, we can''t be opponents at all. Once a war starts, there will be only one way to die!" "Yes, young leader, you can''t do it. Take us to the back mountain. Let''s drill into the forest. They won''t chase us, will they?" "Right, right, let''s go first, and then wait for our ancestors to leave, and then call back!" Chu Tianshu ignored them, but his eyes had been staring at the ten inner door Xuanshi who had returned. These ten people, with some evasive eyes, did not dare to look at Chu Tianshu at all. "What? Why are you back? " Chu Tianshu said. Everyone is necking! Can you not come back? If you don''t run fast, you may have died at the foot of the mountain. If you knew it, you would not leave ahead of time, but together with everyone, so as to avoid embarrassment at this time! Zhao Liancheng, holding xuanbing in his hand, said, "you guys, if anyone dares to step into the inner courtyard, I''ll cut him down!""That''s right. I ran so fast just now. Why did zongmen think about it? Never let them in "Yes, young leader, these people are ungrateful. Drive them down!" The rest of the people are also indignant! Also make ten inside door Xuan teachers, is to have no ground to shame! However, some people were unconvinced and glared at Zhao Liancheng: "Zhao Liancheng, do you still have the face to talk about us? Didn''t you run like us just now? " When he said this, another man also had the confidence and said, "when we came to Xuanling gate, you must be still in the womb. Why do you care about us? Why don''t you fight the enemy? " Zhao Liancheng''s cheeks are red, and his lungs are about to explode. He now understood that a person''s face could be so thick! Lin Xiyuan didn''t want to pay attention to their bickering. Instead, he said to Chu Tianshu, "little leader, let''s go in too. In the inner gate, we can open the Xuanfu array. At the critical moment, we can resist it!" His words, let people calm down again! How can you fight with tens of thousands of troops? Don''t mention tens of thousands of people. Any great Xuanshi can destroy everyone. Those outside disciples also looked expectantly at Chu Tianshu. It can be said that among thousands of people, Chu Tianshu was the most calm at this time. No matter what his heart is like, his calm look makes people admire him. It''s worthy of being the young leader! It''s really admirable for this kind of bearing! Chu Tianshu glanced at everyone one by one, as if he had seen everyone. Then he said, "as you all know, our Xuanling sect is facing the disaster of extinction again, which is also the biggest challenge since I was a young leader!" "But please rest assured that as long as I have a breath, I will protect you. If the Zhenxi army wants to hurt you, it can only step on my body first!" Chu Tianshu looks like he''s going home to death! After listening, everyone was silent! Before they really looked down upon Chu Tianshu, but at this moment, they had to be moved! In many people''s hearts, they even have the idea of fighting side by side with the young leader! Isn''t it just death? What''s the big deal? The young leader is not afraid of death. Why should he be afraid of death? The ten Xuanshi who tried to leave were speechless at this time! Chen Yi, the leader, also bowed his head! But Chu Tianshu looked at Chen Yi and said, "Chen Yi, go in with you. Maybe this is the last thing zongmen can do for you." Chen Yi looks up at Chu Tianshu with a stagnant look! Some red eyes! He was really moved by Chu Tianshu''s words. When others said that he was afraid of death and glared at him, Chu Tianshu let bygones be bygones and was still willing to protect himself as a disciple! What an open mind! All of a sudden! As soon as he gritted his teeth, he said: "little leader, I Chen Yi is really afraid of death. But since little leader is willing to give everything for the clan, I Chen Yi is willing to fight with little leader today. Why not die?" Other people who fled, unconsciously, also straightened up their chests! Whose heart, not a cavity of blood? It''s just that over the years, I''ve been used to treating people with respect and intrigue, and I''ve lost my blood! Now he is finally inspired by Chu Tianshu, and his eyes are gradually turning to death Chapter 207 Chu Tianshu is more or less gratified by the change of those who are trying to escape! It''s not a waste of my performance! These people are still like this, not to mention the rest. Even Zhao Liancheng looked at Chu Tianshu with doubts. Did you misunderstand him before? However, at the thought of Chu Tianshu''s hidden accomplishments, Zhao Liancheng soon dismissed this idea, guessing that it must be Chu Tianshu''s plan to win people''s hearts! Chu Tianshu took another look at everyone and said, "you don''t have to die with me. Let''s all go into the inner courtyard first. Elder martial sister Lin Xiyuan, you can guide us how to use the Xuanfu array. I''ll see here what they want!" "Young leader, if you don''t go in, we won''t go in either!" Lin Xiyuan Road. "Yes, young leader, you are our backbone, or you go first, let''s guard here!" Chutian Shudun said: "no need to say more. I''m the little leader. Don''t you listen to me?" People still don''t move! Chu Tianshu said again: "I say again, everyone will go in for me. If I''m not their opponent, it''s useless for you to stay. After my death, you don''t want to defend any more. You all escape from the back mountain. Remember, the inheritance of xuanlingmen can''t be broken!" At the end of his speech, Chu Tianshu suddenly took out a dagger and put it on his neck. He said, "if you don''t go in, I''ll die for you!" "Little master!" Eyes of countless people are moist! Even if the leader and elder were killed last time, they never had such indignation! But now, they found that they were really conquered by the little leader. Chu Tianshu''s dagger is more and more powerful, blood has appeared on the skin! "Young leader, stop, let''s go in, let''s go in, Wuwuwuwu..." Some female disciples with soft heart could not help crying. Male disciples, they are also tearful! But under, the public can withdraw into the gate one after another! The mysterious runes, rising from the wall, reach tens of meters into the air and turn into a layer of energy masks. Like a huge bowl, it is buckled upside down around the buildings, which also protects people. However, it is not so easy to activate the energy shield! No matter the inner door or the outer door, as long as it is xuanxiu, they all try their best to export the Xuanqi in the body and maintain the operation of the energy shield! The mountain has been shaking! Hundreds of monsters and beasts at the foot of the mountain, carrying their masters, quickly climb to the top of the mountain! Step by step towards the front door! Chu Tianshu stood alone on the steps of the gate, his hands behind him, looking calm and staring ahead. This also made the disciples of Xuanling sect more and more moved. "When I come to Xuanling gate, what do you want to do?" Chu Tianshu took the lead. Princess Ji Ruxin blinked her eyes and recalled what Chu Tianshu had said to her! He looked solemn and said angrily, "are you the little leader of Xuanling sect, Chutian?" "Yes, I am Chu Tian!" "Hum, don''t you kneel when you see the princess?" Ji Ruxin said sternly. "Princess?" Chu Tianshu seems a little surprised! The people in the energy shield were also surprised. No one thought that the princess had personally led the Zhenxi army. They must have come to avenge! Xiao Xuan, the young leader before, seems to have gone to Yanhuang County, trying to catch the princess back as a concubine! But I didn''t think there was no news now! I think it''s been killed, isn''t it? Wei Tianlin, the second elder, died to avenge Xiao Xuan! It seems that all this is because of Xiao Xuan! If it wasn''t for Xiao Xuan, the leader would not have asked the people of shuijingmen to help, and would not have been killed by them! Compare the present young leader Chutian! They feel more and more that Xiao Xuan is a waste! "So you want to get revenge?" Chu Tianshu said faintly."What do you say?" Ji Ru Xin sneered and said, "Xiao Xuan, the young leader before you, wants to capture our palace as a concubine. Wei Tianlin sneaks into Yanhuang county and humiliates our palace in every way. How can we let you go?" Chu Tian sighed: "Xiao Xuan is missing. The leader and the two elders are dead. The Xuanling sect has paid a heavy price. I hope Princess Haihan can replace them and the whole Xuanling sect to apologize to princess!" Then he made a deep bow! "Well, do you think an apology can extinguish the anger of the palace?" "How can the princess let us go of Xuanling gate?" Chu Tianshu said. Ji Ruxin''s eyes narrowed, looked at Chu Tianshu, then at the people behind him and so on: "what? Are you the only man in the whole Xuanling gate This is tantamount to humiliating everyone in the yard. Of course, everyone is very angry! Chu Tianshu shook his head and said, "the princess can humiliate me, and I hope not to humiliate them. This is my order, because as the young leader, I can''t let my disciples make unnecessary sacrifices!" "Ha ha... Well, since you''re trying to bear the blame for them, come up and fight with the great Xuanshi around me. As long as you can insist on the three sticks of incense, I can let them go. Do you dare?" Ji ruxindao! "Why not?" Chu Tianshu steps forward! "Young leader, don''t!" Many disciples at the back of the gate have the same voice! What''s the difference between fighting with master Da Xuan and insisting on three sticks of incense? Ji Ruxin and Jiang Mingsi come out! The momentum opens, and the battle spirit of the third level monster leaves the body and turns into the virtual shadow of a giant bear twenty or thirty meters high! Roar! A roar, the sound straight up the clouds, the clouds will be scattered! The energy shield of the mountain protection Xuanfu array is rippling. The crowd was shocked again! Chu Tianshu also stepped out and said: "master, I know I''m not the opponent of master, so I don''t plan to do it. Come on, master. When I feel angry, I''ll stop. I won''t have any complaints!" "Seriously?" Jiang Mingsi is an outsider. "Of course, after all, if I make a mistake, I have to bear it. I have done too many evil things before the Xuanling gate. Let me repay them together today. However, I also hope that the princess can say something. No matter whether I live or die, the princess can release these people behind me!" "Well, I promise you!" Ji Ruxin raised her voice. "Please do it, master!" Chu Tianshu looks at Jiang Mingsi. Jiang Mingsi''s fists swung, and the giant bear Xuying also raised his arms high, aimed at Chu Tianshu''s body, and beat him down. In fact, one fist of giant bear is enough to cover Chu Tianshu''s whole body! Chu Tianshu really didn''t evade. He just turned the power of his blood and resisted the blow! Boom! A loud noise! The earth cracks! Chu Tianshu is located at the top of the mountain, which is directly sunken into a big pit with a diameter of five or six meters! When the giant bear raised his fists, he found Chu Tianshu lying in it covered with blood! "Little master!" Everyone exclaimed in surprise Chapter 208 In the worry of Xuanling disciples! Chu Tianshu slowly got up again! He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and looked at Jiang Mingsi firmly: "come again!" Jiang Mingsi sneered: "are you really not afraid of death?" "As I said, Xuanling sect is sinful. I''m willing to bear it all by myself!" "Well, there''s seed!" Jiang Mingsi hit again! Energy giant bear, also followed, hit Chu Tianshu''s body. This time, he attacked from the front, forcing Chu Tianshu''s body to fly upside down and hit the gate! Boom! A loud noise! It''s also like fighting in the heart of Xuanling disciples! The energy shield outside the gate vibrates violently and ripples! But Chu Tianshu just eased two tones and stepped out again: "come again!" "Boom!" Chu Tianshu, like a football, flies backwards again! "If I don''t go to hell, who will? It''s Xuanling''s fault. I don''t want the leader to fight against it! " Chu Tianshu came to Jiang Mingsi step by step. It''s not just the people of xuanlingmen who are moved! Even some of the senior officers of the Zhenxi army who did not know the inside story were moved. Who doesn''t like such a young leader? Such a mind, who can not be convinced? Some people prayed that Jiang Mingsi should be careful not to kill the little leader. In that case, how can I join Xuanling gate in the future? But Jiang Mingsi knows that Chu Tianshu''s appearance is actually transformed from the dreamland. The level of magic comes from the realm of soul and the strength of soul! With Chu Tianshu''s current spiritual cultivation, even the fourth level great Xuanshi like jianlingjun can''t see through! Of course, he did exert himself! But with his understanding of Chu Tianshu, this injury is nothing at all! He also has to accompany Chu Tianshu to perform the play. Not only the people of Xuanling gate, but also the people of Zhenxi army! Otherwise, even if there is that fake "xuanlingzi" behind him, with Chu Tianshu''s accomplishments and age, I''m afraid it''s hard to get the loyalty of Zhenxi army! After all, xuanlingzi can''t be here all the time! When he hit Chu Tianshu''s body again and hit the energy mask outside the gate! The disciples of Xuanling sect can''t bear it at last. "Elder martial sister Lin, open the gate and withdraw the array. Let''s go out. We will fight side by side with the young leader!" "Yes, to die, we all die together!" "Fight with them!" Many disciples, howl! But Lin Xiyuan''s eyes were full of tears: "listen to me, young leader, this is also to let us live. If we go out now, all the efforts of young leader will be in vain!" "But the young leader will really be killed by them!" Some female disciples have already cried. The male disciples also shed tears! Chu Tianshu had stood up again, turned his head and looked at the Xuanling disciples, and said, "listen to me, everyone. No matter whether I live or die, you are not allowed to come out. Otherwise, it will be the biggest disrespect to me!" At the end of his speech, he once again welcomed Jiang Mingsi as if he were dead. Boom! Boom! Punch after punch! Chu Tianshu is not in good condition! Even Ji Ruxin, who knows the inside story, is moved by this look! The cloud is a cry! "Duoduo, what are you crying for?" Ji Ruxin asked. "The big brother is so pitiful. Don''t beat the big brother any more... Wuwu..." The cloud suddenly jumped from the wolf''s back and ran to the fighting place! Jiang Mingsi was forced to stop and frowned: "Duoduo, don''t be mischievous, go back quickly!" "Grandfather, can you stop beating big brother? Big brother is so pitiful!"The clouds opened their eyes wide and their eyes were full of begging. This moment! No matter who it is, the clouds are so lovely! Especially the people of Xuanling gate, for a moment, they all fell in love with this little girl! In the heart, also gave birth to a trace of warmth and expectation! Chu Tianshu grinned: "little sister, this is what big brother should bear..." "Why? So many people are hiding. Why should you take the responsibility alone? " Duoduo pointed to the people behind the gate. Xuanling sect disciple, once again ashamed and chagrined. Zhao Liancheng clenched xuanbing and bit his teeth! To be fair, he felt that Chu Tianshu was really admirable. Because he can''t do it himself! Chu Tianshu once again laughed: "it''s not that they are unwilling to bear it, but that the elder brother won''t allow it, because I am their little leader, and in the future, I will be the leader of the Xuanling sect!" "But, big brother, you are about to be killed!" Cloud Nu mouth, as if for Chu Tianshu and sad. "Big brother can''t die yet!" Chu Tianshu slowly straightened up again! Jiang Mingsi swung his fist again and said, "Duoduo, go away quickly!" Cloud suddenly spread out his arms, stood in front of Chu Tianshu, said: "I don''t go away, grandfather, you can''t beat big brother, big brother has been killed by you!" Jiang Mingsi frowned and said: "blossoming, be obedient, get out of the way!" "I won''t let you Cloud stubborn way. This scene makes many people feel ashamed. They find that they are not as good as an ignorant doll. They found that the little cloud girl was as beautiful as an angel! Guarding everyone''s last trace of conscience and moving! Big eyes, small eyes! But it affects everyone''s heart! But Chu Tianshu was in this critical moment, his body was shaking up, and finally a mouthful of blood gushed out. He leaned back and fell to the ground! act recklessly and blindly! "Young leader?" "Little master!" "Open the door!" Lin Xiyuan can''t stop him any more. He can only open the Xuanfu array and lead many disciples to run out! They surrounded Chu Tianshu and looked carefully! The air is like a thread! The pulse is very weak. Even if not dead, it is not far from death! "Revenge, we''ll revenge the young leader!" Suddenly someone roared! The rest of them all stare at Jiang Mingsi. Jiang Mingsi snorted coldly: "how can you get revenge?" With the fall of his words, many people, such as jianlingjun, came close to him. Under the pressure of the great Xuanshi level, the people of xuanlingmen can''t breathe! The virtual shadow of the war spirit is already looming! Once again let people feel the disaster! All of a sudden! A drink, from the sky: "who is so bold, dare to bully my Xuanling gate?" The sound is like thunder, reverberating in the mountains! People look up! I saw xuanlingzi with black hair, stepping on the void, floating in the air! That vision is like the sword of essence, stabbing people''s eyes! The people of Zhenxi army are all surprised! Everyone looks solemn! Not to mention how strong the breath of "xuanlingzi" is, the ability of releasing war spirit and being able to float in the air is enough to shock people! "My ancestors didn''t die? Is this a breakthrough? " Xuanling disciples subconsciously felt that Laozu must have broken through to the realm of great Xuanshi. Everyone is very excited! They also cheered: "laozuzong..." in their mouths Chapter 209 "Ha ha... My ancestors are not dead!" "Yes, the ancestor is still alive!" "Not only did Laozu Zong not die, but he really broke through to the realm of great master Xuan!" "Long live our ancestors!" If you don''t break through the realm of great master Xuan, you will live about 120 years! But once the breakthrough, life can be increased to about 200 years old, almost doubled! The crisis of doomsday will be relieved automatically. Without any accident, you can still stay in Xuanling gate for at least 80 years! How can the people of xuanlingmen not be excited? All embracing and cheering! In their opinion, xuanlingzi alone is enough to fight against a thousand troops! Those Xuanling disciples who tried to escape before all felt that there were a group of grass mud horses galloping past in their minds! He was fooled by the young leader and Zhao Liancheng! Those two tortoise grandsons must be deliberately frightening themselves! But at this time, they dare not speak! In fact, Zhao Liancheng himself is a face of ignorant force! Ancestors, this is not dead? And it''s back to its peak? "Xuanlingzi? You''re not dead? " Jianlingjun also pretended to be shocked. "Ha ha... Do you want me to die?" Xuanlingzi came down from the sky and fell on Chu Tianshu''s side! He fixed his eyes on jianlingjun and said, "jianlingjun, you have two ways today. First, I will kill you now. Don''t doubt my ability; 2¡¢ Worship under my door and become the elder of my Xuanling door The king of Jianling is dull for a long time! All of a sudden, he came forward and knelt down on one knee: "I''ve seen you, sir. I''m willing to worship Xuanling gate!" "What?" Now, it''s the turn of many disciples of Xuanling sect to be silly! Do you want a little more face? Aren''t you zhenxigong? Don''t you have 100000 troops? Don''t you lead the army to attack Xuanling gate? Why do you kneel down when your ancestors come out? It can be said that the performance of jianlingjun disappointed all the people in xuanlingmen! They are very much looking forward to their ancestors'' good lessons and revenge for the young leader! That''s good. I didn''t see it! "Xuanlingzi" looked at many generals behind the king of Jianling and said again: "you too, either surrender or die!" With Niu Bitian and Bai Xuanyi as the leaders, the rest of them fell into meditation! Now, the people of Xuanling gate are looking forward to it again. Even in the heart cry: can''t surrender, absolutely can''t surrender! Unfortunately, the results often let them down! After a little hesitation, the top of Zhenxi army got off their mounts one after another and knelt down in front of xuanlingzi. With one voice: "we are willing to surrender!" "Your younger sister..." the person of Xuan Ling door, almost burst out to scold! However, there are still a few women who did not kneel down! One is Princess Ji Ruxin, the other two are lovely twins! But these three people are so beautiful! Even if they didn''t surrender, they were reluctant to fight their ancestors! Well, it seems that one person is missing: Blossoming! This little angel can''t fight any more! So lovely, so loving little girl, even the enemy, also have to protect it! Xuanlingzi nodded slightly, very satisfied, and said: "xuanlingmen have bullied the princess, but you have killed and beaten her. The little leader Chu Tian is in a coma because of this, which can be regarded as paying off the debt. After you join our xuanlingmen, both sides can''t mention the previous things any more, and work hard for the development of xuanlingmen. Do you understand?" "We understand!" King Jianling leads the way. Many of the disciples of xuanlingmen looked at xuanlingzi with complicated eyes, but they all nodded. Xuanlingzi then looked at Chu Tianshu. When he pointed at Chu Tianshu with his hand, a beam of light came out and injected into Chu Tianshu''s body. Chu Tianshu''s "injury" recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye. A moment later, he opened his eyes, showing a surprised color: "Laozu, are you out?"Xuanlingzi nodded and shook his head again: "it''s just a part of me. My master is still in seclusion. It will take a few years for him to officially exit. But it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to carry out the disaster of exterminating the gate in the future. You can go directly to find me, jianlingjun. I''ll leave it to you to arrange it, You are the leader of Xuanling sect "Lao Zu, me?" Chu Tianshu was moved. "There''s no need to refuse. I''m very satisfied with your performance this time. I''ve passed the final examination. You''re the leader!" "Yes, Laozu. I will live up to Laozu''s hope." Chutian Shucheng takes it! Xuanlingzi looks at Ji Ruxin again! The people of Xuanling gate also looked at it one after another. They are also looking forward to what the princess will do! The soldiers in the west of the town are forced to join the Xuanling gate under the threat of their ancestors. What is your princess? Ji Ruxin was very afraid and said, "what do you want to do?" "Little doll, I should ask you that!" Xuanlingzi said with a smile. "You... I... I won''t take revenge!" "Ha ha... Do you think Xuanling gate is such a bully? Now, I also give you a choice. First, marry the young leader Chu Tian; 2¡¢ I''ll kill you now! " "I..." Ji Ru was shocked. He looked at Chu Tianshu again and finally nodded. But, her this performance, actually lets the entire Xuan work properly the person of the door some muddle force! Even some Zhenxi soldiers who don''t know the inside story are a little silly. The princess It''s too arrogant, isn''t it? Once alone, facing up to 100000 troops and refusing the tolerance of jianhongxue? Can''t you die before you surrender? To protect the festival? You have lost all the faces of the royal family! No wonder the West Qin state is about to be destroyed! It turns out that the royal family is a group of such people! But Anyway! It seems that the princess is a perfect match to marry the young leader! Both of them are young, and the identity of the princess is noble enough! Who doesn''t have a dream of a son-in-law? Ordinary people want to marry a beautiful princess in their dreams! As for the first marriage or the second marriage, it doesn''t seem to matter to the practitioners! Xuanlingzi nodded with satisfaction: "well, in that case, seven days later, you will be married in xuanlingmen. I hope you don''t let me down and don''t want to run away. Otherwise, even at the ends of the earth, I will chase you back!" With that, his body turned into a streamer, flew to the distance, disappeared in the blink of an eye! In fact, it didn''t go far at all, it just entered the stealth state! The other disciples who had planned to talk to xuanlingzi showed some disappointment. Especially Zhao Liancheng! He thought that in the eyes of his ancestors, he was the most important. Otherwise, how could he seal all his accomplishments in his body? But now it seems that our ancestors love Chutian even more! I didn''t even look at myself! Is it because I''m too bad? Zhao Liancheng''s heart is a little chilly! But Chu Tianshu stood up again with the help of others. He pushed away the crowd and looked at jianlingjun and others! These people are all up. But he bowed to Chu Tianshu and said, "I''ve seen the leader!" This time, the disciples of Xuanling sect also responded! One after another knelt down on the ground and said to Chu Tianshu, "I''ve seen the leader!" Among them, including Zhao Liancheng! He is the last one to kneel! Although he is the future elder''s candidate, but now he is not! The new leader is comparable to the earthly emperor''s accession to the throne! This courtesy is necessary! Otherwise, others will only think that he is not satisfied, but will bring trouble to himself! Jianlingjun and others see this, it''s not good to stand any more, they can only take the lead and kneel down again!Chu Tianshu opened his mouth and said, "everyone, get up!" "Master Xie!" Everyone speaks the same language! But Chu Tianshu went to Ji Ruxin and stretched out his hand! Ji Ruxin pretends to be shy, and eventually passes her hand over to her! Chu Tianshu leads her, takes two girls of autumn and winter, and clouds, steps up the stairs, and walks into the gate in the public attention Chapter 210 Chu Tianshu takes Ji Ruxin and others and steps into the leader''s hall! Let Ji such as heart and oneself together, sat in the leader seat on the high stage! Zhenxi army and Xuanling men also follow in! It seems that the two sides have negotiated, but they have each side! However, the people of xuanlingmen, looking at the people of Zhenxi army, were obviously angry. Just listen to Chu Tianshu: "jianlingjun, Bai Xuanyi, Niu Bitian, Jiang Mingsi, listen to the order!" Four people out of the crowd, to Chu Tianshu slightly bow! "From today on, Jianling king is the elder of Xuanling sect, Bai Xuanyi is the second elder, Niu Bitian is the third elder, and Jiang Mingsi is the fourth elder!" "Thank you, leader!" Four people bow again! "Let''s all meet the four elders." Chu Tianshu said. The four of jianlingjun turn around and face the crowd! The people of Zhenxi army and Xuanling gate also bowed to the four and called out: "see you elder!" Like it or not, it''s settled. Moreover, four people are all the realm of great Xuanshi, and the people of xuanlingmen dare not refuse! If not for the support of their ancestors, they would not even have the courage to face the four! Both sides back! Chu Tianshu said again: "in the future, each person will perform his or her duties. What did he or she do before? Now what should we do for the time being? Let''s make concerted efforts to help the new person and arrange his or her residence. Luo Yuming, you can help to go through the entry procedures for the new person!" "Yes Luo Yuming should be! Chu Tianshu looked at him and felt that the power of Xuanling gate was still too weak. It is estimated that for a long time, they will be crushed by the people of Zhenxi army! We must find a way to change this situation, otherwise, xuanlingmen may become the garrison of Zhenxi army! Who knows xuanlingzi''s prestige, how long can he suppress jianlingjun and others? Although I''m not afraid of them, I can''t worry about everything! Later, he looked at Lin Xiyuan and Zhao Liancheng, who was not angry. Well, it seems that these two people can cultivate well! Especially Zhao Liancheng! With this guy''s ruthlessness, it''s estimated that he will become a great Xuanshi soon! At that time, it would be a good thing to have an elder who is a native of xuanlingmen! Of course, if this person is not used well, it is definitely a disaster! But if you use it well, it can also become a killing knife! At this time, Bai Xuanyi had said: "headmaster, seven days later, you and the princess get married, do you want to invite the world''s experts?" "Well, what does the princess think?" Chu Tianshu looked at Ji Ruxin! This big wedding is also his intentional arrangement! Because he wants to make up for the regret in his heart and Ji Ru''s heart! After all, the last big wedding was a dead man''s wedding! It''s not marriage at all! There is also a kind of unbearable feeling! Get married again, two people in the heart also won''t have the slightest mustard! Ji Ruxin blushed and replied shyly, "it''s all up to the leader!" Her performance also made many disciples of Xuanling sect vomit three mouthfuls of blood! What a bowl of dog food! How do you feel these two goods are so affectionate? Is it really the first time to meet? And forced to get married? Princess! What about your reserve? You just died! In such a hurry to get married again? Jianhongxue, also in the crowd, is deeply jealous of Chu Tianshu. What''s worse than you? Princess, are you blind? Didn''t you just get a few? Laozi fights with monsters all the year round! But Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "ha ha... In this case, I''ll make the decision and invite all the world''s experts. After all, Xuanling sect has just gone through the ordeal. The last leader''s body is not cold, so we can invite some people casually. Of course, if you have relatives and friends, you can come here and have fun together!""Obey the leader''s order!" Bai Xuanyi bows again. After that, they discussed some matters about the clan and withdrew! However, the ten Xuanshi represented by Chen Yi stayed! Without saying a word, they all fell to their knees! "Headmaster, I''m sorry. We are wrong. Please stay with me!" Chen Yi touched the ground with his head! Chu Tianshu stares at them coldly and doesn''t speak! Although let them go, it does not mean really forgive! Chen Yi and others began to tremble. They really regret it! If you knew your ancestors were alive, a fool would want to escape! I wish I could slap myself in the face! Why can''t we just stay away for a while? I can''t run anyway! After feeling the coldness of Chu Tianshu, several people are even more worried about being driven away by Chu Tianshu! Kowtow to beg for mercy again: "headmaster, we are really wrong. We can swear to heaven that we will never betray from now on!" "Yes, headmaster, we will be absolutely loyal to the clan and the headmaster in the future. If there is any betrayal, there will be five thunders in the sky!" Someone even said: "headmaster, I can take over my family. If I run away in the future, the headmaster can leave all my family!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to their vows one by one! Chu Tianshu said faintly: "I''m not the one you''re sorry for, but the whole Xuanling sect. Since you have made an oath, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you get the approval of the whole Xuanling sect, I can leave you. As long as there''s another person who''s not satisfied, you''ll get out of here!" A few people listen to, immediately a joy: "thank you, leader, thank you!" The ten left with excited faces. The leader''s hall was quiet. Ji Ruxin and Qiudong''s two daughters all smile. Even a little excited. "Son in law, you are so powerful that you became the leader of Xuanling sect in this way!" Ji Ruxin sighs! "Yes, yes!" Autumn and winter two girls, also excited to nod. Instead, he held his chin high and looked at Chu Tianshu with pride: "brother-in-law, what''s my performance like?" Chu Tianshu scraped the bridge of his nose and said with a smile, "you are the smartest one. You have cheated everyone. I guess you will become the most popular one among the disciples of Xuanling sect in the future." "Hee hee... Of course, Duoduo is the smartest!" Blossoming also showed the color of excitement. Ji Ruxin worried again: "although I wrote to tell my father and empress everything, but those courtiers and people in the world, do not know, do not know whether they will give birth to right and wrong!" "Go your own way and let them talk about it. My current identity needs to be kept secret for the time being. Things in the capital are very complicated. We can''t expose too much now. But don''t worry, I will find a way to save them at the critical moment!" Chu Tianshu said. Ji such as the heart coagulates eyebrow to nod, can still have some worries! "Well, don''t worry about it. We''ll get married in seven days." Chu Tianshu twisted Ji Ruxin''s smooth face! Ji Ruxin''s cheek was red, and she glared at Chu Tianshu: "don''t you get ready for us as soon as possible? We can''t meet again until we get married! " "Ha ha ha... OK, you come with me!" Several people also left the hall Chapter 211 After Chu Tianshu has arranged the girls! I went back to my room! Later, he asked people to call Lin Xiyuan over! "Headmaster, what can I do for you?" Lin Xiyuan has some loss in his eyes! Chu Tianshu knows that he should be regretting that xuanlingzi didn''t cure her! After all, if you want to see xuanlingzi next time, you don''t know it will be monkey years and horses! He said: "elder martial sister Lin, in fact, when Lao Zu left, he whispered to me and told me a way to cure your injury!" "Really?" Lin Xiyuan was immediately excited. Chu Tianshu nodded his head seriously: "I''ll cure you now. You sit down!" Lin Xiyuan has no doubt! Laozu is now the great master of Xuanzong, a person of adverse heaven level! He said yes, definitely! He immediately meditated. Chu Tianshu points to Lin Xiyuan! Lin Xiyuan immediately felt that a huge air of heaven and earth poured into his body! The essence of this energy is similar to the former leader Xiao Tianling, as if they were all a kind of light! But there are also some differences. The light in my body now seems to contain a strong vitality! Even the soul seems to have been baptized. The problems that I didn''t understand before are now figured out. On the realm, there is a breakthrough! Then, she felt a strong idea, carrying these energies, forced to run in her broken meridians! Every week, the meridians will recover one point! More than ten weeks later! Actually, the meridians are all well. What da Xuan couldn''t do was cured easily by his own leader! How can she not be shocked! When she opened her eyes, without saying a word, she knelt down to Chu Tianshu: "thank you, leader!" "Ha ha... Get up, it''s just a little help for me, but don''t say it casually!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Lin Xiyuan nodded. "Practice hard and strive for an early breakthrough!" Lin Xiyuan thanks again and then leaves! However, as soon as she left, she came in with Bailing rabbit in her arms. "Brother leader, can you give me this rabbit? I love it "Oh? Of course, rabbit, you''ll be with each other in the future! " Chu Tianshu said immediately. Rabbit seems to be quite predestined relationship with Duoduo, directly nodded. This also gives Chu Tianshu some comfort. After all, there is a level of rabbit, with the side of blossoming, the safety of blossoming is more guaranteed! "No, it''s not a middle level, but a high level. It''s comparable to a high level Xuanshi!" Chu Tianshu found that the cultivation of the white spirit rabbit was unconsciously promoted to a small level! No wonder I didn''t see it before. I don''t know where it was hiding to practice! It''s estimated that after eating the good things in Xiao Tianling''s secret room, there will be a breakthrough! "Elder brother leader, I will continue to refine pills in the future. However, if I want to refine more advanced pills, I need better furnaces, prescriptions and medicinal materials. I need to go to many places, and every place needs complicated procedures. Can you give me a token of leader? I''ll take whatever I want in the future? " "Why not?" Chu Tianshu rummaged in the room and found several headmaster''s orders prepared by Xiao Tianling! Generally speaking, if the leader has any new task or order, he will send someone to hold the warrant! This thing, in zongmen, is Shangfang sword! There are complicated mysterious symbols on it! He needs to input Xuanqi and soul power into it! If he dies, the soul power inside will disappear automatically! Now, these tokens are empty! As long as Chu Tianshu inputs soul power and Xuanqi, the token will have the breath of Chu Tianshu, and it is almost impossible to cheat! After giving Duoduo a piece, Duoduo ran away with Bailing rabbit in his arms.Come here, more people, fun, delicious, and can do things, also more. This little girl, obviously more lively! It seems that she forgot her grandfather who was far away in the capital of China! The room, and left Chu Tianshu himself! Past scenes, constantly flashing in my mind! Like a dream! Until this time, Chu Tianshu found that he had a firm foothold in this world! There are people who care about themselves, but also have their own people to guard! Here is my new starting point! ¡­¡­ The next few days! Chu Tianshu almost has nothing to do, nothing to drink a few million years of stone milk! This thing is not only good for refining the body, but also can nurture Xuanqi seeds, making Xuanqi seeds stronger! After drinking too much, it can even improve the quality of Xuanqi seeds! A few stars in the body seem to be brighter! This makes Chu Tianshu very surprised! In terms of gas refining, even with pills, it took Chu Tianshu seven days to upgrade to a small level! But now, with another star in Dantian, with the ten thousand years of stone milk! Three days can promote one level! In addition, Chu Tianshu also found that with the improvement of shenlei''s purgatory formula, he was more and more hungry! Every cell in the whole body seems to become a spirit swallowing beast. It''s not easy to eat something, and it will be digested in an instant! If not for the stone milk of ten thousand years, it''s really hard to stick to it! There is no need for Chu Tianshu to worry about zongmen''s affairs! With the participation of Bai Xuanyi, Jiang Mingsi and others, we can take care of them in an orderly way! But Niu Bitian and jianlingjun, who are not in charge of affairs, devote themselves to practice! It''s just! What happened in xuanlingmen recently spread all over Donglu! If we only depend on the status of Xuanling sect in the past, we don''t attach much importance to it! However, today''s Xuanling gate has one more great master Xuanling, which is different. Almost all the sects were talking about the dead xuanlingzi, who suddenly went out of the gate and successfully promoted to the great xuanzongshi! Of course, some people are talking about the news that the princess will marry the new leader of Xuanling sect again! People who don''t know xuanlingmen very well think that the leader of xuanlingmen must be a bad old man! The teenage princess is forced to marry the leader of Xuanling sect, which is a royal family! Therefore, some imperial relatives and relatives began to speak to their majesty and queen, asking for the abolition of Ji Ruxin''s Princess title and fiefdom! But the emperor did not give any reply! All the memorials about the princess have been suppressed! Of course, some courtiers suggested that they send people to attack Xuanling gate and rescue the kidnapped princess! This request was also rejected! However, the spies of Zhao, Wu and Chen in the South took this opportunity to create rumors. All kinds of rumors against the royal family of Western Qin also spread in the capital! Therefore, there are some "loyal people" actually sneaked into the palace to clear the emperor''s side! The specific situation, outsiders do not know! At the same time, Shu in the southwest finally launched an attack on the territory of Western Qin! As soon as the army of Beiyou Kingdom took over Weiwu pass, they broke the alliance and led the army eastward to Tianzhu pass, which is only 300 li away from Yanhuang County, on the pretext of fighting for the small national division! The Western Qin state was really in the crisis of enemies on all sides! But all this has nothing to do with the people of Xuanling gate! Zhenxi army is seizing the time to transfer family members and grain to Xuanling gate! Those who stay in xuanlingmen will seize the time to build new houses! Also began to prepare for the wedding of Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin Chapter 212 link! Three days passed! Chu Tianshu''s cultivation of refining Qi has also successfully reached Xuanshi level 4! From today on, he is also a middle level Xuanshi. There is another star in the Dantian. Chu Tianshu also felt that he could distinguish the fourth distraction! However, there is no breakthrough in shenlei''s purgatory formula. The main reason is the lack of external thunder. During this period, Chu Tianshu did not go to Zhao Liancheng! But this guy seems to have been hit by something, and has been in a closed door! However, in order for this guy to break through as soon as possible, Chu Tianshu poured out a small bottle of ten thousand year old stone milk from the jar and put it at his door to repair his losses and hidden injuries! Now! Chu Tian Shu Duan is sitting on the rocking chair in the hospital, holding a mysterious skill: burning blood and moving soul! After watching it for a long time, he finally sighed! This book of xuanshu is the method of death at all! Although the power of the human body can be transferred to the soul of war, it won''t last long after all! It''s a blow that comes back before death! Look inside again at one''s own Dantian! Chu Tianshu estimated that every time he was promoted to a higher level, he would be able to produce a little more starlight and distraction! In this way, you can have a spirit and eight distractions. If every distraction can refine a demon bone and cooperate with each other, it should not be difficult to encircle and kill some high-level great Xuanshi! "It''s only half a month to reach level nine in three days, but it''s not so easy to get this demon bone!" Chu Tianshu frowned slightly, then he turned to the room and called out! "That... Qiu Yu, go and bring me some more books about array. By the way, call me Bai Xuan Yi!" Qiu Yu, who was cleaning up the room, came out immediately. "How many array books does the leader need?" Qiuyu has changed her address to Chu Tianshu. "Move as many as you have!" "Well!" Qiuyu retreated! About a moment of tea! Outside the yard, there is an extra cart! Qiuyu and baixuanyi, enter at the same time! "Headmaster, are you looking for me?" Although Bai Xuanyi didn''t show much respect for Chu Tianshu, he could also show his respect on the surface! Chu Tianshu didn''t expect such a great Xuanshi to treat himself like "xuanlingzi"! He nodded and looked at the cart behind him: "are all the array books here?" Qiuyu nodded: "yes, there are more than 600 books in total. Some are books, some are animal skins, and some are jade amulets and bamboo slips!" "Well, go ahead, Bai Xuanyi, and sit down. I have something to ask you." Bai Xuanyi nodded and sat on the stone pier in the yard! Looking at Chu Tianshu''s rocking chair, I was stunned! This kind of chair, he saw for the first time in his life, seems to lie on it, really enjoy! Chu Tianshu said, "elder two, do you understand the array?" Bai Xuanyi''s eyes drew back from the chair and nodded: "I know something!" "Have you studied our mountain protection array these days?" "After a study, our mountain protection array belongs to the top level of the second level array. Once it is opened, it can resist the attack of the middle and high level Da Xuan master. It''s also a great array!" "What if the master comes?" Chu Tianshu asked. Bai Xuanyi shook his head: "that''s enough!" "Then you may raise the array level a little bit?" "This? I can try. When we were in Wuwei City, in fact, we used to arrange a quasi level 3 array, but it''s not really Level 3, because that kind of array only gathers the strength of tens of thousands of our Western armies together to form a very powerful attack, but the defense is worse! " "Master Chen, there should be grades, right? What level are you"Quasi level 3. However, in recent days, I have consulted our Xuanling gate '', More than 100 Xuanshi "Third level demon soul?" Chu Tianshu doesn''t have any demon spirits on hand! Although xuanlingzi left himself a demon soul of thunder beast, the level of thunder beast is not only three! Moreover, this kind of demon soul is extremely rare. If it is used as the soul of the array, it will be a waste! At present, Liu Wenxuan is close to the realm of Da Xuan master. She also needs demon soul! Bai Xuanyi then said: "although there are demon spirits in the Zhenxi army, most of them are level one and a small number of level two. There are no level three at all. They can''t be used as the spirit of the array!" In this regard, Chu Tianshu was not surprised. The third level monster was equivalent to the realm of great master Xuan! Is it so easy to kill? Even if Chu Tianshu is now proficient in animal training, he can''t deal with level 3 monsters! "Can we only use thunder spirit?" Chu Tianshu sighed! After thinking about it, he decided to do it! The safety of yourself and everyone is the most important. With the three-level mountain protection array, you can cooperate with your own demons, even without the cooperation of jianlingjun, Bai Xuanyi and others! Xuanlingmen can also rest easy. "Let''s do it!" After making up his mind, Chu Tianshu said: "then you should seize the time to improve the array. When you need to integrate into the demon spirit, tell me about it!" Bai Xuanyi said with a smile: "headmaster, in fact, I''ve perfected the array in the past three days. I''m waiting for the third level demon soul. Of course, if there is no third level demon soul, my subordinates can use the second level demon soul. It''s estimated that I can reach the level of the quasi third level array!" "Don''t be sure of level 3. Since it''s perfect, take me there!" "The array control center is in the leader''s hall!" "Good!" Chu Tianshu asked the two girls to move the array books into the room first, and then they came to the leader''s Hall in the front yard with Bai Xuanyi! On the surface, there is no special change here! However, as the white Xuanyi moved to eight places and entered eight energy Xuanfu, a bunch of Xuanfu light emerged from the ground. They spread all around, covering the top of the mountain very fast! If you live in high altitude, you can clearly see that the whole inner gate compound is shrouded in a figure similar to the eight trigrams array! The center of the array is the leader''s hall! Perhaps because the array was activated, it also attracted many inner disciples to wait and see! Jianlingjun, niubitian and Jiang Mingsi also gather here! "Headmaster, our mountain protection array is called Tiangang array. It contains 320 first level arrays and 32 second level arrays. Almost every array can be used alone. Now we only need the third level beast soul to enter, and we can be promoted to the third level array directly. This is also a necessary array for almost every second rate sect!" Bai Xuanyi explained Chapter 213 Chu Tianshu looked at the center of the hall, the energy array disk with a diameter of about 10 meters! There are 342 mysterious symbols on it! Every Xuanfu seems to represent an array, through which you can really control the whole situation! With a little hesitation, he took out the demon crystal with thunder beast soul. "Thunder attribute?" Bai Xuanyi and others were surprised! "Could you fit in?" Chu Tianshu asked. "I''ll try. However, it''s not easy to refine the thunder demon spirit. Moreover, my observation shows that the demon spirit in it seems to be more powerful than the ordinary level 3 demon beast!" "Just try!" Chu Tianshu handed the demon crystal to Bai Xuanyi! Bai Xuanyi took it carefully, and then put the demon crystal in the center of the energy array! The demon crystal floats up! More than 300 runes gathered around the demon crystal and wrapped it up. Then, it slowly infiltrates into it! Through the demon crystal, people find the thunder beast inside and start to roar and struggle. It seems not willing to be so bound, more unwilling to be used as a soul! A trace of thunder''s power appears on the demon crystal! The array runes are forced out! Bai Xuanyi''s face turned white and frowned: "it''s so powerful. Headmaster, I''m afraid the demon spirit is close to the fourth level monster, isn''t it? Even if it''s not quasi level 4, it''s the peak of level 3! " After hearing this, everyone was shocked! Quasi level 4 monster? That is beyond the existence of master Da Xuan! Who can kill it? Even the ancestors of the first-class clan are not sure! Several people have a profound look at Chu Tianshu! Chu Tianshu has some liver pain. He is a level 4 monster! If you can refine in the future, you will certainly have more powerful fighting power! But now in order to deal with the strong enemy, he is not willing to do nothing! On the surface is very calm way: "nothing, slowly refining it!" "It doesn''t have to be successful. If you want to integrate into the quasi level 4 demon soul, you usually need the base of level 3 array!" Bai Xuanyi worried. Chu Tianshu pondered for a moment and said, "but because of the power of thunder?" Bai Xuanyi nodded: "well, it should be so. The power of thunder can resist the refining of Xuanfu. However, once the refining is successful, our mountain protection array will also contain some thunder attributes in the future, and its attack power will be higher!" "I''ll help you!" Chu Tianshu went straight to the demon crystal! Bai Xuanyi was startled, and said in a hurry: "the headmaster can''t do it!" However, he still said it was late! Chu Tianshu''s hand has fallen on the demon crystal wrapped by thunder! A beam of electricity, all over his body! Chu Tianshu''s body trembled rapidly, and then he lay on the ground straight! "Master!" They were so surprised that they rushed up! This is a quasi level Four demon soul. A Xuanshi like Chu Tianshu would be electrocuted at once! Even if the electricity doesn''t die, it will be severely damaged by the powerful demon soul! However, in the face of the whole body current of Chu Tianshu, we do not know how to start! I can only watch him quietly! I can only pray that Chu Tianshu can survive. If be killed, that Xuan Ling son still doesn''t work hard with oneself? ¡­¡­ Long lost pain, once again spread to every cell of Chu Tianshu! He did not expect that this quasi level Four thunder beast soul was so powerful! Had Zhao Liancheng not laid a solid foundation for himself before, he would have been dead! However, thunder beast soul actually has the function of tempering body! Now it seems that xuanlingzi didn''t completely pit himself! Under the operation of shenlei purgatory formula, the body strength is also slowly increasing! In a minute! Chu Tianshu sat up peacefully.Without saying a word, he pretended to take out a small bottle of ten thousand year old stone milk from his wide sleeve! As soon as he lifted his neck, he drank it. After the pain, it''s the unbearable hunger! It''s too late to eat, even if the nutrition can keep up, it can''t repair the damaged cells! Only this ten thousand year stone milk can have that effect! After a few mouthfuls, the hunger and pain will be gone! Looking at Chu Tianshu''s face that gradually returned to normal, everyone was relieved. Bai Xuanyi worried: "headmaster, you are too reckless. This is a quasi level Four demon soul. Even his subordinates don''t dare to fight hard. In case the headmaster has a problem, how can we explain it to master xuanlingzi?" But Chu Tianshu stood up as if nothing had happened and said, "you don''t have to worry. I can still resist. Come again!" "Ah? No, absolutely not Bai Xuanyi hugs Chu Tianshu. "I''m really OK!" Chu Tianshu said with a bitter smile. Then Jianling King added in and said: "leader, although you have great talent to resist the thunder beast''s attack, you may not be able to sustain the second and third time. This array of soul refining, just like the great Xuanshi''s soul condensing, needs a little bit of grinding. We are not in a hurry!" "Ah... I really can, you really don''t have to worry, you let me try again!" Chu Tianshu pleaded. But a few people did not let go! Chu Tianshu can only sigh: "OK, you let me go, I won''t do it!" "Seriously?" Chu Tianshu nodded. A few people just let him go! But the next moment, Chu Tianshu''s hand, with the power of lightning, once again put on the demon crystal full of current! "Ah Several people exclaimed at the same time! See Chu Tianshu''s body, shaking violently again! A moment later, he lay on the ground again! "Why are you so disobedient?" Bai Xuanyi also trembled with anger! But in everyone''s surprise, Chu Tianshu actually opened his eyes again! He took another sip of Wannian stone milk and said with a smile, "I didn''t cheat you, did I? The power of thunder can harden my body "Is the leader''s Xuanqi seed thunder?" The king of the sword mausoleum is a stranger. "You may think so. Let''s come again!" Chu Tianshu put his hand on the demon crystal again in everyone''s worry! The current is still very violent! Chu Tianshu lay straight down again. So repeatedly more than ten times! They found that Chu Tianshu''s time on the ground was getting shorter and shorter! Although every time you need to drink a few mouthfuls of stone milk, the smell is stronger and stronger. "Is the headmaster really practicing with the help of thunder? But how can he sustain such a violent energy as a Xuanshi? " The crowd said in secret. He also looked at Chu Tianshu with new eyes. This level of thunder power, even Da Xuan master, is not necessarily able to resist! But Chu Tianshu used it to refine his body. How could it not shock people? With Chu Tianshu constantly absorbing the power of thunder from the demon crystal, the thunder beast in it doesn''t seem to be so irritable at the beginning. Bai Xuanyi seizes this opportunity to mobilize Xuanfu again to rush into the demon crystal! Bound to the spirit of thunder beast! Thunder is still struggling! However, its thunder power was absorbed by Chu Tianshu and could no longer be used to resist the control of Xuanfu. Half a day! Soul refining is success! After thunder beast is locked by Xuanfu, it can be regarded as successfully integrated into the array! Pulled out by the success of the demon crystal! Turned into a unicorn like energy giant Chapter 214 Maybe it''s because the soul power of thunder beast soul is consumed excessively! At this time has been honest down, as if into a coma! Crawling in the center of the array, motionless! However, just as Bai Xuanyi guessed, the array base was a little weak! Once the thunder beast wakes up and absorbs too much thunder power again, it will cause damage to the base! "Headmaster, in the next few days, I will transform the array again. You just stare at it. Don''t let it absorb too much energy, otherwise it will damage the array!" White Xuan Yi wiped a sweat! Chu Tianshu nodded: "don''t worry, I won''t give it the chance to accumulate too much energy, but do you need too many people to open the array in the future?" Bai Xuanyi shook his head: "it''s not necessary to stimulate the spirit of the battle alone, because the level of the demon spirit is too high, quasi level 4. It can absorb Xuanqi energy directly from the heaven and earth. It only needs a middle level great Xuanshi to make it appear. However, if you want to open the battle completely, it''s not what one person can do. You must have many middle and high level great Xuanshi, Or more Xuanshi, otherwise, it''s easy to be attacked by the array! " "That''s it Chu Tianshu frowned slightly. "Master, you can''t do stupid things any more! Although you are not up to the level of master Da Xuan, even if you can resist the power of thunder, you can''t bear the attack of the whole array. I''m just suppressing it now! " Bai Xuanyi worried. Jianlingjun also said: "yes, the thunder spirit beast now can use the power of the big array. If the leader opens the array, he will not only face the counter attack of thunder spirit, but also face the impact of the whole array energy!" "Well, I know that if you give me the pithy formula and the rune that controls the array, I can communicate with the spirit of the array and be prepared!" Chu Tianshu said. Bai Xuanyi was still worried: "the leader can''t be fooled, just feel the power of thunder beast soul, don''t open the big array!" Chu Tianshu nodded. White Xuan dress is not good to refuse again! With what Chu Tianshu did just now, he was not particularly worried! If there is an accident, it is estimated that Chu Tianshu can not hold on for so long! Then he told Chu Tianshu the formula of controlling the array and the eight runes! The combination of pithy formula and rune is like the key of array! Can open and close the array! Whoever has it can use it! Of course, if not important people, it is impossible to know! In particular, this kind of three-level array with the spirit of the array can not be controlled by anyone. The spirit of the array has the ability of recognizing the Lord and perceiving! If you don''t get the approval of the spirit of the array, you will be killed directly! Chu Tianshu recited the pithy formula and used Xuanqi to condense eight runes respectively, and then entered the body of thunder beast soul! The thunder beast, who was still sleeping, woke up in an instant. In the void, a weak current emerges and rushes into its body! There is also a huge Xuanqi of heaven and earth, which is introduced into the thunder beast''s body through the array! The thunder beast roared and jumped up! "Not the leader!" Bai Xuanyi''s face changed again! The leader didn''t listen to the dissuasion and opened the whole battle! Not to mention the realm of Xuanshi, even a middle-level great Xuanshi like his white Xuanyi will die of death! "It''s over, it''s over. The leader will die now. Do I have to run? If that Xuan Ling son gets angry, how can he bear it? " Jianling king looked at the thunder beast soul penetrating the roof of the main hall, and all kinds of ideas flashed by! Everyone looked up at the sky! See on the sky only, have cloud fog condensation! In the blink of an eye, a large area of the sky is covered by clouds, and the sky is dark. People outside the array suddenly feel the power of heaven coming, and their hearts are extremely depressed! Among the clouds, a bunch of powerful electric current is constantly flashing! There is a beast hundreds of meters long hidden in it! Even if you just close your eyes, it makes people palpitating! Chu Tianshu felt headache, head swelling, body is infused with a huge amount of energy, almost burst himself! Three level array, really powerful! the moment!He dare not delay! It''s comparable to the soul power of four intermediate great Xuanshi, who forced the thunder beast soul to pull down from the sky! Let it return to the energy array in the hall! However, the thunder beast, which has absorbed the power of thunder, is more real! The whole body is shrouded by thunder and lightning, and it is very powerful! Even Chu Tianshu himself was afraid! This guy, if he attacks himself, he will never live! The rest of the people, who were also frightened, looked at Chu Tianshu''s eyes as if they had gone to hell! You don''t die like this? Bai Xuanyi originally estimated that it would take at least five to seven intermediate great Xuanshi to fully open the great array! But unexpectedly, Chu Tianshu did it alone. Looking at him, it seems that It''s not too hard! With this thought, Bai Xuanyi suddenly found that the young leader seemed to be more terrible than the quasi fourth level demon soul. After all, demon soul is demon soul. Without demon crystal and array, it can''t do much harm to human beings! But what about Chu Tianshu? What a monster! One man almost controlled the whole formation! In fact, Bai Xuanyi looked up at Chu Tianshu! If Chu Tianshu was really relaxed, he would not take back thunder beast soul so quickly. Da Zhen is not fully opened! Chu Tianshu couldn''t bear it without opening the mountain protection energy shield! Not only the head tingles, even the thunder body, almost burst! The power of blood has been running secretly! The wings almost burst out. The excessive loss of soul power is more unbearable than the excessive loss of body power! No two words, Chu Tianshu quickly ate a pill! Then, he fell into a dream. His body is also desperately consuming the energy poured into his body by the array! Too complicated to refine! Simply, Chu Tianshu put all the energy into the crystal space, and then through the crystal space, to the outside! This method is really effective! The feeling of being burst soon disappeared. But his God thunder purgatory formula, but unconsciously, entered a heavy late! It''s comparable to high-level Xuanshi. If it is combined with the power of blood, Chu Tianshu is sure to fight with the primary Da Xuan master with the power of flesh alone! "Xuanlingzi didn''t expect that my shenlei purgatory formula would progress so fast, did he? It''s just tailor-made for me. The reason why he practiced so slowly is probably that he didn''t have the strength of my blood. It seems that Ren Tianya said before he died that I was the blood of the Tianyu Protoss, but what race was the Tianyu Protoss? " Chu Tianshu said in secret. When he opened his eyes, Chu Tianshu took a long breath and said to Jianling, "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry. By the way, are there any extra ghost bones in your Western army?" Although the king of Jianling didn''t know what Chu Tianshu wanted the spirit bone to do, he still said, "we do have a few pieces in our hands, but the grade is not high. They are bred by the second-class monster!" Chapter 215 Chu Tianshu was overjoyed and said, "how many are there?" "Originally, there were a lot of them. Almost every time the tide of animals came, we would get one or two pieces, but most of them have been awarded to the soldiers. Now we still have three pieces in total!" The king of Jianling. "Maybe for me?" The king of sword mausoleum hesitated a little, then nodded and said, "of course you can!" I should accept the protection of Xuanling gate and bring out some benefits! "Well, let''s improve the array together. These days, I''m here with thunder beast!" "Master, wait a moment. I''ll have the ghost bones taken now!" Jianlingjun turns around and goes away! For this little son-in-law, he also had to look at it with new eyes! No wonder he was accepted as a disciple by xuanlingzi, and even let him be the leader! Today''s performance alone, this son''s future achievements, I''m afraid that everyone present can''t match! After a while, the spirit bone was brought by Jianling king! A wolf tooth! A tiger demon rib! A rhinoceros horn! Chu Tianshu took it and felt it carefully. It really contains a strong will of the demon clan! But compared with the spirit bone of black water Xuan snake, it is still a little worse! However, it just solved the urgent problem! ¡­¡­ The next few days! Chu Tianshu is all in the leader''s hall! In addition to refining the body with the help of the thunder beast soul which has become the soul of the array, it is refining the new spirit bone! During this period, he also read many books about the world! It seems that their place is only Donglu! In addition, there are north, South, West and central continents! However, the world knows little about other continents! Inside the Xuanling gate, there are only a few strokes! Beilu is to the north of Beiyou kingdom. It is said that there is a large territory there, occupied by the demons! The south land is blocked by the ocean. There are powerful monsters in the ocean. Ordinary people can''t cross it at all! And the central mainland is the center of the whole world! It is said that there is the holy land of practice! But it was blocked by the monster mountain! Ordinary practitioners are also unable to cross the million mountains! But a little bit, but it was recorded down! It is said that deep in the mountain, there is a Baiyun City, where the Tianyu people live! That''s the bird man with wings! Rumor has it that they are the descendants of the Protoss. Instead of the true gods, they feed the demons and rule the high-level monsters in the mountains! As for whether it is true or not, few people know. "It turns out that the Western Qin state, the southern Chen state, the Shu state, the Zhao state, the Wu state, the Beiyou state, and some other small states are actually just a corner of the east land, not even the whole East land. What are the other continents like?" Chu Tianshu is longing for something! Another three days! Chu Tianshu''s cultivation of refining Qi has reached Xuanshi level 5. The fifth star and the fifth distraction appear! His divine thunder purgatory formula has also successfully reached a peak! It''s almost the same as the combat power in the state of activating the blood power of Tianyu Protoss! There''s no big problem with the hard resistance to the half step master Da Xuan! However, whether it is the body of blood or the body of shenlei purgatory, it seems that it is not easy to break through the dual realm! It''s not just about energy! It''s about mood! Being trapped in cultivation also makes Chu Tianshu feel a little irritable. He always wants to find someone to vent his anger! Chu Tianshu knew that the two constitutions were born for fighting. It''s not good to practice meditation blindly! There must be actual combat! It''s better to fight between life and death! Only in this way can we stimulate more potential! However, the wedding has arrived, and the experience can only be delayed! Simply, he wasted all his energy on the fourth ghost bone! ¡­¡­ It''s early in the morning!The front and back mountain of Xuanling gate are all paved with red carpet! Lanterns hanging high, a scene of jubilation! Almost everyone has a smile on his face! Even Xuanling town is like a festival! Happy for the headmaster and proud of the protection of the new grand master Da Xuan! In the distant sky, there are more people, the high people who are stepping on the flying beasts, staring at the direction of Xuanling gate with frosty face! As for whether it is seeking revenge or congratulation, or with some purpose, it is not known! Today''s Chu Tianshu is also wearing a new one! Red bridegroom''s clothes, chest also tied with a big safflower! Surrounded by the crowd, they came to the cross courtyard where Ji Ruxin lived! When he got to the door, Ji Ruxin, who was also dressed in red, came out in the company of two girls in autumn and winter! Four eyes opposite, both sides are slightly a Leng! Ji Ruxin didn''t wear a red cap. She was wearing a red dress embroidered with gold phoenix. Her skirt swayed the floor, her hand was in a red soft scarf, and a red Xuanling flower was inserted obliquely in her bun. Overall, it looks like a flame spirit! Is really: far and look at it, Jiao if the sun rising dawn; Forced and observed, burning Ruofu out of other waves! Today''s Chu Tianshu is also slightly different from the previous days. Lost a lot of weight, the head seems to grow higher! But also looks more handsome! Outsiders do not know, Chu Tianshu is slightly activated some blood power. Moreover, after practicing shenlei''s purgatory formula, his body fat is not enough. After getting married, he still has to eat more when he''s free. It''s estimated that he''ll get fat again. For a moment, Chu Tianshu sighed: "the clouds want to dress, the flowers want to look, and the spring breeze blows the dew."; If you don''t meet at the head of Mount Yushan, you will meet at Yaotai under the moon. You are so beautiful Finish saying, he then straight forward, lightly grasped Ji such as the small hand of the heart! Ji Ruxin looks happy, showing a touch of intoxicating shame! Slightly nodded, let Chu Tianshu lead himself forward! Xue Yunduo and another little boy from the farmer''s house at the foot of the mountain, disguised as a golden girl, have opened the way in front of him! They came to the leader''s hall together! It''s also a place for weddings! However, neither side has elders here! Practitioners don''t have so much etiquette! Even with the evidence of heaven and the matchmaker of earth, there is nothing to be done! Not to mention, today is still full of friends, Duke in the list! People look at this pair of peerless beauties, all show the color of envy! Chu Tianshu is popular now, no one does not admire his character! As for talent and cultivation, it is still to be verified! After all, no one knows Chu Tianshu''s real fighting power for the time being. It''s not sure whether he will be able to hold the post of leader in the future! But some people are lost! One is shaoguogong jianhongxue! In fact, he is the most reluctant father to take refuge in Xuanling gate! Because in the secular world, he is the future Duke, but here, he is nothing. Before, no matter where he went, he was the center of all people! But now... It seems that few people look at him again. And the other one is Zhao Liancheng who has been closed for three days! Similarly, he had an extraordinary origin, and he was a respectable man when he was a child. Is in everybody''s admiration and the palm grows up! Before he met Chu Tianshu, he thought that he was the protagonist of heaven and earth, and he would be famous in the future! But since he met Chu Tianshu, he found that he was always pressed by Chu Tianshu. Today, looking at the beauty of Ji Ruxin, and her love for Chu Tianshu, it''s also very bad in my heart! Don''t know why, Zhao Liancheng also inadvertently and Jian Hongxue looked at each other! In an instant, both sides understood each other''s mind! But cold hum a, looked at other directions, all a little disdainful! The person in charge of marriage is Bai Xuanyi!He had already cried out: "worship heaven and earth!" "Two worship high hall!" The so-called high hall is just a picture of xuanlingzi! "Husband and wife worship each other!" However, before Bai Xuanyi called out "into the bridal chamber", there was a huge pressure outside the door! Accompanied by the wind blowing from the door! It''s as if a great demon suddenly broke in, blowing people to hunt Chapter 216 The courtyard outside the door is also full of dust and smoke! Even the red carpet was overturned. Seeing this, everyone was shocked and turned to look out of the gate! No one came, but a grand voice came: "Ye Meng, the elder of shuijingmen, came to congratulate you!" "Water mirror door?" All the people in the room frowned. Boom! A loud noise! The top of the mountain trembles! Just outside the yard, there was a flying tiger with inserted wings falling from the sky. The flying tiger is about 10 meters long, with a pair of wings spread out, which is 50 meters long! Stand up, as tall as a house! It''s back, a total of five people standing! The first old man in blue is actually a nine level great Xuanshi! The other four are also junior high school teachers! Chu Tianshu is sure that the water mirror door will be out of the master. Shuijing gate and Xuanling gate are both third rate sects! There is no great master Xuan in the door! However, there are more Xuanshi in shuijingmen than xuanlingmen. Their ancestors are the nine level great Xuanshi with eight classics! Compared with xuanlingzi before his death, I''m afraid it''s not much different! "Chutian, welcome to you The so-called visitor is a guest. Naturally, Chu Tianshu doesn''t want to see his wedding today. He doesn''t want to see blood today! He stepped out of the room and bowed humbly! The five great Xuanshi are all staring at Chu Tianshu! Looking at him for a long time, ye Meng, the leader, said with a sneer: "I thought the leader of Xuanling sect was a young talent. It turned out that he was just a hairy boy. You little Xuanshi, how could you be the leader? It seems that the Xuanling gate is really declining! " Chu Tianshu bowed himself again: "the lesson of the master is that there is no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is king!" "Hum, just know. Go and call xuanlingzi out to me. I have something to do with him!" Ye Meng seems to have lost interest in Chu Tianshu, who is only a teenager! "Back to the master, the ancestor is closing now!" Chu Tianshu can only explain this! "Shut up? I don''t think he wants to see us, does he? " Ye Meng raised his voice and roared: "xuanlingzi, get out of here for me. If you don''t come out again, don''t blame me for being merciless. Our friendship of these decades has been written off from now on!" "Xuanlingzi, don''t think you''ve reached the great master. I''m afraid of you. My disciple came to help you fight against the enemy. But you''re so good that you''ve abandoned their cultivation and killed several of my disciples. If you don''t come out today, I''ll also abolish your great master xuanlingmen''s cultivation and kill your disciples!" The more Ye Meng said, the more angry he was. In the end, it was like thunder. The people in the yard were distended and had a splitting headache! They are all running away! The winged flying tiger also raised his head and let out a roar. The sound wave shattered the clouds dozens of miles around! Looking at its momentum, it is no worse than ye Meng! "Isn''t this a second level high-level monster comparable to the Ninth level great Xuanshi?" Everyone was in a state of trepidation. Even if shuijingmen has no great master Xuan! But with the strength that comes today, the people of xuanlingmen can''t resist! After they get mad! Chu Tianshu can only harden his head and say again: "master, the old ancestor is now in a critical period of closure. He really can''t come out for the time being. Otherwise, it''s impossible not to even attend the wedding of the younger generation!" Ye Meng then looked at Chu Tianshu again. Seeing that he was not in chaos in the face of danger, he looked up a bit and said, "your leader Xiao Tianling, elder Ren Tianya and elder Wei Tianlin are all dead?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "master, don''t you know?" "Hum, so you really think it''s all my water mirror door?" Ye Meng threw his sleeve and scanned the rest of the people. Chu Tianshu knew that ye Meng was not here for revenge. But it may be to resolve the resentment! Otherwise, it is impossible to say so much. Chu Tianshu said: "the old ancestor said that no matter who killed them, they should not take revenge for them any more. From then on, xuanlingmen only do their own things, no longer set foot in the secular world!"Ye Meng said angrily: "a group of incompetent people have been used, but they don''t know. Have you ever thought about it? Why do you want to kill your leader? What are the benefits? You and I, the two major sects, have been helping each other for decades. What''s the gap? " Chu Tianshu frowned and said, "are we really being used?" "You''re not too stupid. I hate that old man xuanlingzi, but he can''t understand that!" Chu Tianshu said: "perhaps, the ancestors also saw the problem, so we are not allowed to avenge for the leader, let me marry the princess, also in order to resolve the two families'' enmity!" "You married the princess to resolve the enmity with the royal family of the Western Qin state. How do you plan to resolve the enmity with our shuijingmen?" Ye Meng said angrily. "What is it?" Chu Tianshu wanted to say that he could cure the two great Xuanshi who were abandoned! But it''s better not to say it in public! Now! Ye Meng said again: "since you don''t want to avenge your leader, I don''t want to embarrass you any more, but you and I must join hands to investigate who is behind us. Would you like to?" Chutian shuyixi: "of course I will!" "Well, in order to show that there are two big families and one family, you also married my granddaughter today!" As ye Meng spoke, another bird came from a distance! It''s a Green Peacock! On the peacock sits a woman in green! It is Ye Xiyu! But Chu Tianshu was stunned! What is this and what? You''re not for revenge? To send my granddaughter here? If you want to, will the princess? Will ye Xiyu be willing? If she knows in the future that she killed her ex fiance, she will try to kill herself, right? That leaf sunset rain has fallen from the sky, fell on the ground! Just stare at Chu Tianshu coldly! Obviously, she didn''t approve of the marriage! Chu Tianshu also said hastily: "elder, are you kidding?" But ye Meng said angrily, "how can you play with children when you have a big life?" "But, master, I am married to the princess, and the world has been worshipped!" "Why don''t you marry three wives and four concubines? What''s more, you only have the princess as a wife now? " Ye Meng said again. Chu Tianshu didn''t know how to explain it. Can only harden a scalp way: "afraid is a leaf setting rain girl, won''t agree?"? She is a beautiful woman with both good appearance and excellent cultivation. I''m afraid I''m not worthy of her! " "What doesn''t deserve it? You''re only sixteen today, aren''t you? They are all at the fifth level of Xuanshi. At this age and with such accomplishments, even in the first-class sect, they can be regarded as geniuses. Therefore, you should not belittle yourself! " Ye Meng taught. After hearing this, the people of Xuanling gate were also shocked! Is the leader level five of Xuanshi? Is cultivation promoted too fast Chapter 217 The people of Xuanling sect know very well that the ancestor xuanlingzi chose Chu Tianshu as the young leader of Xuanling sect half a month ago! It seems that Chu Tianshu is only a sixth level Xuanshi, but now he is a fifth level Xuanshi? However, when they think about the changes of Zhao Liancheng, they are relieved! After seven days of closure, Zhao Liancheng is now at the eighth level of Xuanshi. And before closing the door, the leader seems to have no fear of Zhao Liancheng''s thunder power! It is estimated that it is also related to Laozu''s contribution! Even Zhao Liancheng has this idea! However, we all don''t understand why the ancestor of shuijingmen insisted on marrying his granddaughter to the leader! Is the leader such a woman? Another look at Chu Tianshu, not to mention, a few days no see, that chubby figure, have become pretty and handsome! Look at his manner of facing Da Xuan, being neither humble nor overbearing, and talking freely. It''s really admirable! Chu Tianshu turned to see Princess Ji Ruxin! Ji Ruxin has an angry face! How can a man of his own share easily with other women? She also stepped in front of Chu Tianshu and said, "elder, may I tell you why?" "What can we say about the marriage of a man and a woman? Aren''t you forced to marry headmaster Chu? " Ye Meng asked. Ji Ruxin didn''t know how to refute. Ye Meng said: "besides, you should have married once before. The leader of Chu didn''t dislike you. Do you want to stop him from marrying again?" Ji Ruxin''s eyebrows are frowning. She is angry in her heart! But But no explanation! Chu Tianshu felt that what the other party had said was a little too much. He said urgently: "master ye, although the princess and I were forced to get married, in recent days, we get along very well. I hope you can understand me!" "So you''re not going to make up with me, or are you going to fight with me?" Ye Meng''s look suddenly became severe. The people around him are also murderous! Chu Tianshu was shocked! I don''t understand what the old man means! Only patiently asked: "master, what do you want to do? Frankly speaking, as for revenge, you really don''t have to worry about it! " "I just want to maintain the tradition of our two major sects over the years. Your last leader married the girl of our Shuijing sect. Now, it''s your turn. Do you want to destroy the relationship between the two major sects?" "What is it?" Chu Tianshu can only look at Ye Xiyu! This woman is really beautiful! Fragrant shoulder thin waist, protruding back, a green suit, just like a peacock in general beautiful! However, I have a beautiful woman in my heart, so I can''t marry her again. Ye Xiyu also took a look at Chu Tianshu, and seemed to understand the meaning of Chu Tianshu! Don''t know why, in her heart, on the contrary some not angry! Even if he doesn''t want to marry him, it seems that he still dislikes himself? Why does he dislike it? What qualifications to dislike? Do you really think you are the leader? However, not angry return not angry! Ye Xiyu still turned to Ye Meng and said, "grandfather... Since the leader of Chu doesn''t want to marry again, why do you embarrass others? It''s not that the granddaughter can''t get married. Besides, the granddaughter is now concentrating on cultivation, and she doesn''t care about men and women at all! " "Xiyu, you have to listen to your grandfather. He is also for you!" Then he looked at Chu Tianshu again: "Chu Tianshu, do you agree or not? If you agree, you can marry two wives today, which makes you even more happy. But if you don''t, Xuanling gate will be the enemy of Shuijing gate! " Chu Tianshu frowned again and looked up at Ye Meng! Ye Meng doesn''t seem to be lying! I''m really giving myself a choice! However, he did not understand what ye Meng meant after all! Can only harden a scalp way: "elder, can we borrow a step to talk?" "Of course They left the main courtyard and came to the side courtyard garden! Chu Tianshu then said, "master, what do you mean? Let''s just say it! ""Your ancestors should have died, right?" Ye Meng squints his eyes and stares at Chu Tianshu! Chu Tianshu was shocked! But on the surface, he was indifferent and said, "are you kidding me "Ha ha... According to my understanding of xuanlingzi, if he doesn''t die, he will definitely go to shuijingmen. The relationship between me and him is beyond your imagination. Although I don''t know how you can defeat the Zhenxi army of the Western Qin state, how long do you think you can hide it? I gave you my granddaughter, but I''m helping you! " YeMon road. "Are you really just trying to help me?" Chu Tianshu asked. "If I say it''s all to help you, you won''t believe it. I''ll give you something in exchange for my granddaughter!" Chu Tianshu was relieved! "What is it?" he said "Xuanlingzi has a sword. I want that sword!" Ye Meng''s eyes suddenly became sharp. Chu Tianshu thought of the nine section bone sword for the first time! Heart said that ye Meng''s ambition is really not small! But on the surface, he said indifferently, "master, what do you mean? I don''t understand. My grandfather didn''t give me any sword!" "Now, do you want to hide?" Ye Meng''s momentum suddenly opened, just like a mountain, pressing on Chu Tianshu''s body! Chutian Shudun feels tight, and can''t move a cent! But he still said: "if you don''t believe it, you can search it at will!" "Hum, ignorant child, do you know that you are in dire danger now. I give you a chance to please me, but you don''t cherish it. When you die, there will be nothing left. Now only I can save your life!" Ye Meng said angrily. Chu Tianshu asked: "are you so sure that my ancestors are dead?" Four eyes opposite! Ye Meng has shown spiritual deterrence! The powerful war spirit, looming out! But Chu Tianshu is always staring at each other''s eyes! long time! The leaf covered the corner of his mouth and went up: "little doll is a little interesting. No wonder xuanlingzi will let you be the leader before he dies. As for why I am sure xuanlingzi is dead, it is because I know more about him than any of you. You should not know that my daughter-in-law is his daughter, right?" Chu Tianshu''s pupil shrinks! Nemei, is this still in laws? Ye Meng then said: "it''s estimated that xuanlingzi can''t remember that in my daughter-in-law''s hand, there was a leader token when he was the leader, which contained xuanlingzi''s soul power. As long as he didn''t die, the soul power would not dissipate, but it suddenly dissipated on the day he left the gate!" Chu Tianshu frowned! Looking back on the usage of the headmaster''s token, it seems that it really has some use in this aspect! "Believe it now?" Ye Meng asked. On the contrary, Chu Tianshu straightened up and said, "since you already know it, thank you for not mentioning it!" "It''s good to know. I''ve already helped you just now. Once it''s made public, tens of thousands of people in Zhenxi army will rebel immediately. How can you frighten them? Don''t think that if you marry a princess, you can make them obey your orders. But if I become great master Xuan, and you marry my granddaughter, and I suppress you, will those people still refuse to obey you? " Ye Meng asked Chapter 218 Ye Meng''s words let Chu Tianshu fall into meditation! Ye Meng then said, "I only need an opportunity to break through to the realm of great master, and the nine section bone sword is the most important. As long as you give me the bone sword, I will protect you when I become great master. What do you think?" Chu Tianshu looked at Ye Meng, but shook his head: "I''m sorry, I didn''t give it to others when my ancestors passed on my bone sword, so I''m sorry, I can''t obey you!" Ye Meng immediately gets angry. He talks with himself for a long time. Is it like casting pearls before swine? He said, "Chutian, are you looking for death?" The coercion has been released again! There is a blue water unicorn on the body surface! The blood vessels on it are derived quickly! In the blink of an eye, it was like a living creature! And ye Meng''s body shape is completely wrapped in the blue water Unicorn! Do not know the inside story, thought Ye Meng has demonized! Chu Tianshu stares at the blue water unicorn, who is about two feet tall and three feet long, and almost occupies the yard. He is also a little nervous! On the surface, however, he was fearless in the face of danger and said: "master Ye Meng, the Xuanling gate is protected by the younger generation, so there is no need for master Ye Meng to worry about it. If the elder thinks that with his own cultivation, he can act recklessly in our Xuanling gate, then the elder is too arrogant!" But the blue water Unicorn said, "well, I''ll teach you a lesson today, so that you can know how fragile the Xuanling gate is now." "Are you really going to fight with me here?" When Chu Tianshu spoke, he also recited the mantra in his mouth! The thunder beast soul of the three-level array gradually wakes up in the leader''s hall! A terrible pressure spread from the main hall! "What?" The blue water unicorn is humanized and shocked. A bunch of thunder force, has gathered! Whoosh Silver flash! Thunder beast soul, carrying a violent lightning, appeared in Chu Tianshu''s side! It looks very small, but it gives people a sense of indestructibility. The burst of thunder has covered the whole courtyard! The body of the blue water Unicorn has been forced down a lot. It''s like a big enemy! "Xuanling gate has laid a three-level array with three-level beast spirits?" Blue water Unicorn exclaimed! Chu Tianshu said: "master, under the coverage of the great array, even if you are the great master Xuan, you can''t get any benefits. If you fight, you will die. None of your disciples can live!" "Ha ha ha... Good boy, I have such skills. If I guess correctly, it should be the hand of Bai Xuanyi, the commander of the West army of the town? And this thunder beast soul is what xuanlingzi gave you? " The blue water unicorn''s body is shrinking rapidly as it talks! In the blink of an eye, he turned into Ye Meng again! Chu Tianshu nodded: "you can say that!" "Well, since you have the ability to protect that treasure, I won''t do anything more, but my granddaughter, you still want to marry!" YeMon road. Chu Tianshu frowned: "why do you have to force each other?" "I''m doing it for you. The princess can only be a concubine. Otherwise, there will be disaster in Xuanling gate!" YeMon road. Chu Tianshu gritted his teeth and said, "even if there is a disaster, the younger generation will also bear it." "Hum, you don''t know what to do. In that case, I don''t care!" Ye Meng said and turned to the main courtyard! The clan, which is guarded by the three-level array, is definitely not something he can easily bully! Not to mention, the soul of this big array is still a terrible level 4 monster! That''s beyond the xuanzun level of master Da Xuan! Chu Tianshu, as if nothing had happened, returned with Ye Meng! But how can the movement here avoid the eyes of the people! Just now that terrible pressure, people also feel personally. Also makes the people of shuijingmen and xuanlingmen have stronger hostility to each other! "It''s all right. We should eat and drink. Today, master Ye Meng''s arrival also makes our Xuanling gate shine. From then on, the misunderstanding between our two families will be solved. In the future, we will work together to find the real murderer behind us!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile.Ye Meng looked up at the sky: "I''m afraid you can''t hold this wedding!" A gust of wind accompanied by a cloud, from far and near! When the white cloud comes over Xuanling gate, it will come down from the sky! White clouds turned into clouds, on which stood a woman with long hair in a green and green smoky shirt. On the face of it, this woman is only in her thirties! Cold eyes, all over the body, are releasing a full murderous! When she glanced at all the people, including Ye Meng, they were all like enemies! Chu Tianshu also felt a sudden jump in his heart. Seeing this girl, it was like looking at a mountain covered by clouds and fog! No matter it''s mental strength or momentum, it''s all managed by the other side. "Master Da Xuan?" Ye Meng frowns tightly! Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin look at each other and are full of doubts: who is this woman? But Bai Xuanyi had already come forward and bowed: "I''ve met master Da Xuan. What do you mean by coming here?" "I don''t agree with this marriage!" This woman''s voice is also clear and pleasant, but, let people listen to, but there is a chill from the soul. Any heart of resistance can be extinguished by the cold! Everyone was surprised! The people in the water mirror door have not left yet, and there is a more terrible one. What do you want to do? Bai Xuanyi asked again, "why do you want to stop my leader from getting married?" "Hum... I don''t care if your leader gets married, but Princess Ji Ruxin can''t marry him!" While speaking, the woman had already jumped out of the cloud, staring at Ji Ruxin and said, "do you know what identity you are?" Ji Ruxin was puzzled and said, "naturally, who is the elder? Who am I going to marry? What''s the relationship with my predecessors? " "My name is Xue Lingyun!" Women''s way. "Are you Xue Lingyun of Da Xuanzong?" Ji Ruxin has some accidents! Chu Tianshu is also surprised! Both of them remember that before they left the capital, Xue ye, the national teacher, once gave them a letter! Also said that in case of desperate circumstances, you can go to Da Xuanzong, the letter to Xue Lingyun, Xue Lingyun will protect their two! But unexpectedly, today she came in person. However, Xue ye once told them that Xue Lingyun seemed to be a great master. How can he become a great master now? Is it just a breakthrough? Ji Ruxin and Chu Tianshu were slightly relieved. Since we are our own people, everything will be easy. Chu Tianshu is really worried. If there is any great master Xuan making trouble at the wedding, he will be in trouble. Chu Tianshu asked: "the elder of Da Xuanzong came here and made my Xuanling gate shine. But why did the elder prevent me from marrying the princess?" But Xue Lingyun stared at him coldly: "here, you don''t have to talk, otherwise, I''ll kill you, don''t think you have xuanlingzi to support what''s great!" Chapter 219 Xue Lingyun''s eyes make Chu Tianshu tremble! This woman seems to really want to kill herself! If you don''t have any scruples, I''m afraid you''ve already started. "Is there any misunderstanding?" Chu Tianshu said in secret. Xue Lingyun looked at Ji Ruxin again: "Ruxin, follow me. Don''t worry. With me, no one can embarrass you!" But Ji Ruxin stepped back: "elder, no one embarrasses me. I''m willing to marry the leader!" Xue Lingyun showed a trace of surprise! But soon, she seemed to want to understand something. She glanced at the others: "a group of traitors. However, since you have joined the Xuanling sect, I don''t want to embarrass you any more, but I''m here to remind you that it''s better not to get involved in worldly affairs in the future, otherwise, I will kill you!" Jianlingjun, baixuanyi and niubitian frowned. They have heard that Xue Lingyun seems to have a close relationship with the Western Qin state! Otherwise, he would not have come all the way from Da Xuanzong to try to save Ji Ruxin. It''s just that this is really a misunderstanding! Ji Ruxin is Chu Tianshu''s wife! When they get married again, they just make up for their previous regret! It''s not forcing others, OK? But no matter how, they and others, disobeying orders, are betraying the country. It''s no exaggeration to say it''s a traitor! The king of Jianling sighed: "what I learned from you is that we don''t plan to go out now that we have retired to the mountains. We will die here in the future!" Xue Lingyun didn''t talk with him any more. He looked at Ji Ruxin and said, "follow me. Xue Guoshi has been killed in three days. Before he died, he sent a message to me and asked me to bring you into the great Xuanzong." "What?" Ji Ru Xin immediately stares big eyes. Chu Tianshu''s heart was suddenly raised. Xue ye, the high-level great Xuanshi, has been killed? "Who killed Xue Guoshi?" Chu Tianshu said anxiously. Xue Lingyun looked at Chu Tianshu coldly: "there''s nothing for you here, just like heart, follow me!" "Wait a minute, my grandfather is dead?" Xue Yunduo cried out first, and he was already in tears! "Your grandfather?" Ji Ruxin explained: "he is the granddaughter of Xue Ye''s grandfather!" Xue Lingyun''s eyes show some tenderness! Since entering the great Xuanzong practice! She hasn''t been back to her hometown for twenty years! She squatted down, hugged the flowers and said, "in that case, you can follow me too!" Duoduo pushed her away: "I don''t want to avenge my grandfather. Please tell me quickly who killed my grandfather!" "You are still young. I''ll tell you when you grow up. Come with me!" With that, Xue Lingyun waved his long sleeves, and there was a wind that would hold the blossoms and Ji Ruxin together! Three people float out of the hall at the same time! How can Chu Tianshu allow it? Not even if you are Xue Lingyun! My wife, I can only protect myself! He put his feet on the ground and put on his body. "Well, I don''t know what to do!" Xue Lingyun once again a wave of long sleeves, then another strong wind out! Like a heavy hammer, it struck Chu Tianshu''s chest. Boom! Chu Tianshu''s body went upside down on the spot! Fall to the ground! But when he got up, he found that the three had already fallen on the clouds, straight up into the void! "Like the heart Chu Tianshu chased him out. I wanted to fly! But he found that there was an air sword covering his body in the sky! "Master, be careful!" Everyone exclaimed in surprise! Chu Tianshu also wants to dodge! But I found that these Qi swords only covered the top of my head, and didn''t mean to continue to attack! It was not until Xue Lingyun left that the Qi sword disappeared!"This crazy woman, why don''t you listen to our explanation?" Chu Tianshu is very depressed. From the beginning to the end, this woman has been very strong! Don''t talk about him, even Ji Ruxin has no chance to speak! He can''t open the big formation because of this, Ji Ruxin and Duoduo are all around Xue Lingyun. Even if only Xue Lingyun himself, Chu Tianshu doesn''t want to hurt her! Chu Tianshu can only hope that Ji Ruxin can communicate well with this woman! However, Xue Ye''s death also made Chu Tianshu''s happiness disappear! Even if it is true to enter the bridal chamber, drink that Jiaobei wine, he and Ji Ruxin estimate also do not have the heart to celebrate! Xue Ye is a high-level great Xuanshi. If you want to kill him, you need at least three or five xuanxiu of the same level! Of course, it could be master Da Xuan! Chu Tianshu did not know that the so-called great master Xuan was not allowed to participate in the secular rules. What was the binding force! If there is a master involved, things will be more serious! Seeing his face uncertain, it''s hard for others to talk! But everyone is a little annoyed! Especially the old people of Xuanling gate! There is a feeling of being beaten in the face! Because to humiliate the leader is to humiliate them! Lin Xiyuan came up and said, "master..." "Don''t worry, just a moment!" Chu Tianshu raised his hand to stop people''s words! But his swordfish spirit bone, but under the control of distraction, from the backyard, skyrocketing! Because of the magic of the dream, and no one can see! Master Da Xuan''s flying speed is fast, but there is still a gap compared with the distraction bone! It''s only thirty miles away from zongmen! Chu Tianshu has caught up with Xue Lingyun! Figure in front of Xue Lingyun revealed! "It''s you?" Xue Lingyun was surprised. Chu Tianshu took a look at Ji Ruxin and said, "master, can you tell me who killed grandfather Xue?" "You call him grandfather, too?" Xue Lingyun said angrily. Ji Ruxin had an opportunity to explain and said, "elder, he is Chu Tianshu, the son-in-law. We are husband and wife. Why did my aunt break us up?" Xue Lingyun was stunned: "what do you mean by that?" "Senior... The leader of Xuanling sect is Chu Tianshu, the son-in-law. I''m not marrying an outsider, I''m just making up a new wedding!" Ji is like the heart. "Are you sure he''s the junkie Chu Tianshu?" Xue Lingyun looked up and down at Chu Tianshu and was confused about his state at this time. Chu Tianshu herself, she has seen, can be sure, is not a great Xuanshi! But now Chu Tianshu gives him the feeling of a medium level great Xuanshi! But even the middle level Da Xuan master can''t use the war spirit to control the spirit bone to fly so far! What''s more, Chu Tianshu at this time is not the soul of war, but his own soul! Chu Tianshu bowed and said, "I''m Chu Tianshu, but outsiders rarely know about it. I''m planning to save my strength and go to the capital to rescue my father and mother. But I can''t imagine that the national master died first. Can you tell me the specific situation?" Xue Lingyun looked at Chu Tianshu and said, "it''s OK to tell you. A few days ago, many high-level great Xuanshi of the enemy country sneaked into the Imperial Palace and tried to assassinate your father and mother. Although they were successfully forced to retreat, Xue ye, the national master, was also seriously injured and died of drugs!" Chapter 220 Ji Ruxin frowned tightly, her eyes were full of tears, and hugged the flowers around her: "what about my father and empress? Did you get hurt? " "Not for the time being. If I didn''t become a great master, I could go to the capital to save them. But now that I''m a great master, I can''t interfere in worldly affairs any more. Otherwise, it will only bring more disaster to the West Qin State!" "Master, the master''s non-interference in secular rules is really so binding?" Chu Tianshu frowned. "What do you say? There is an alliance between the great masters. Any great master has the power to destroy the city and the country. Once I go out, some other great masters will also go out. At that time, the situation will only be more serious. When you become a great master, you will naturally understand! " "What is the relationship between the elder and grandfather Xue?" Chu Tianshu asked again. "I''m his niece!" Xue Lingyun said. "Er..." Chu Tianshu was speechless! My niece is a great master, but my uncle is just a high-level great master! This talent... Is not a little bit worse! "Are you my aunt?" Duoduo was also surprised. Xue Lingyun showed a smile: "yes, I''m your aunt. In the future, you can stay with her. She will teach you to practice." "Aunt, I want to avenge my grandfather!" Xue Lingyun nodded: "well, don''t worry. When you grow up, your aunt will teach you how to kill the enemy!" Ji Ruxin asked, "aunt, what about my father and empress?" "Your grandfather Xue ye once advised them to leave, but they didn''t want to. Now the situation of the West Qin state is very dangerous. The fastest time is half a month, and the slowest time is less than a month. It is estimated that the West Qin State will change its dynasty!" "What?" Ji Ru heart showed the color of panic, urgent way: "also ask aunt to save our royal family!" "If your father could give up his power, he would live. But before that day, he would not do that at all." "What about my elder brother and second brother?" "They are smarter than your father and Emperor. They all live in seclusion. They don''t intend to come out any more." Ji Ruxin''s brow is locked! There''s anger in my heart! At the same time, some unwilling! "You are all young. In fact, the war of the kingdom is a trivial matter. The biggest enemies of the east land are the demon clan, the demon clan and the sea clan. According to reason, practitioners can''t excessively participate in worldly affairs. The reason why your grandfather Xue Ye is the national teacher of the West Qin state is that he is grateful to your father and mother for their help, and you, Chu Tianshu, are now the leader of the Xuanling sect, Then it''s better not to participate in the secular world, otherwise, there will be disaster, even if there is xuanlingzi in the town! " "Master, can you let Ruxin accompany me back and finish the wedding? She''s my wife. We''re going to face a lot of things together after all! " "Well, I don''t know. Do you know that many great masters and many great masters have come to your Xuanling gate? On the surface, they congratulated you and xuanlingzi for breaking through to the great xuanzongshi. In fact, all of them had hidden opportunities to kill. If I let Ruxin go back, I''m afraid I''ll die. But it''s also a question whether you... Can live or not! " After hearing this, Chu Tianshu frowned again! "Why, Auntie?" Ji Ruxin worried. "Whether you are Chu Tianshu or not, you are the leader of the Xuanling sect. If you marry a princess, it means that the Xuanling sect has a connection with the royal family of the Western Qin state. Do you think the enemies of the Western Qin State will leave this hidden danger and let the Xuanling sect go?" Xue Lingyun asked. After hearing this, Chu Tianshu realized that Xue Lingyun was not overbearing, but really good for both of them! Xue Ye''s trusted people are still trustworthy! In addition, he found that he underestimated the enemy of Western Qin! Listen to the tone of Xue Lingyun, it seems that she doesn''t want to be involved, otherwise, even if she is the great master of Xuan, there will be no good end! See two people sad face! Xue Lingyun frowned for a moment and said, "it''s OK. I''ll protect you today." Chu Tianshu was slightly relieved: "thank you, master!" With that, he also entered the stealth state, controlled the spirit bone, and quickly shuttled away. Xue Lingyun looked at the void in the distance and said, "it''s also a genius of practice. Chu Tianshu is only one year older than you, only 16 years old?" "Yes Ji Ruxin nodded.Xue Lingyun was shocked, but didn''t say much! With Ji Ruxin, he flew to Xuanling gate. If she had not seen Chu Tianshu''s unique talent, she would never have done anything more! ¡­¡­ In Xuanling gate! Ye Meng was looking at Chu Tianshu and said, "boy, am I right? It''s impossible for you to get married today, unless you marry my granddaughter. If you change your tongue now, my grandfather can still help you with this marriage! " Chu Tianshu frowned and took a look at Ye Xiyu! This woman did not look at him, but looked to the void in the distance, and her expression was full of reluctance! But at this time! Xuanling gate has ushered in new guests! In the southern sky, a black Xuanniao with a wingspan of 40-50 meters falls from the sky! From the back of Xuanniao, two people came down! A gorgeous lady in bright yellow dress with graceful posture! Another gorgeous woman in red! Chu Tianshu looked at the woman in red. He was surprised that she was Princess Chen Yuanyuan! Shangguanyan is also a famous prostitute in that country! However, looking at Chen Yuanyuan''s breath, it seems that he has reached the realm of great Xuanshi! And the graceful lady beside her is not simple. Her breath is as terrible as Xue Lingyun! I''m afraid I''m also a great master. With their landing, the voice has been heard: "Chen Qianxue, the elder of Shengxin sect and the great master of Xuanling sect in southern Chen state, and Chen Yuanyuan, the female apprentice, are congratulating xuanlingzi for his great master and the new marriage of the leader of Xuanling sect." The two just landed, from the northern sky, and flew a red cloud! This cloud is like a wolf with wings inserted! When the Xuanling gate was over, the red cloud disappeared, and five men and women in wolf skin landed! The one with the lowest accomplishments is also master Da Xuan! At the same time, there was also a voice: "Tuoba Qingyun, the elder of wolf mountain and great master of Xuanling, came to congratulate Xuanling gate!" Then, from the foot of the mountain, another three people arrived at the top of the mountain like a strong wind! "Xin Xie, the elder of Yin Yang sect and the great master of Xuan, congratulates the great master of Xuan Lingzi!" Finally, a sword came from the East. A middle-aged man in white stepped on a flying sword and fell from the sky. The sword is full of energy, and the breath is terrible! "Li Hansha, the elder of Wu GuoXuan''s Jianmen and the great master of xuanlingzi, congratulates the great master of xuanlingzi!" For a moment, Xuanling gate seemed to be surrounded by enemies! The powerful pressure made the people on the top of the mountain almost breathless. Chu Tian Shu Ben Zun, looking up at the people from all directions, is also a double pressure! He realized that what Xue Lingyun said was true! Today, whether Xue Lingyun comes or not, it''s very difficult for her and Ji Ruxin to get married. The five enemy countries of the Western Qin state actually have four sects participating in it! Besides, all the people who came here are great masters! From their self-reported identities, we can see that these sects are at least second rate sects. Because the headmen and elders of the second rate sect are basically great masters! "Do you think much of me?" Chu Tianshu gave a bitter smile Chapter 221 Guests from all over the world come uninvited! All of them are led by master Da Xuan! If your clan is strong enough, it will be very exciting! It''s like Wanbang coming to Korea! But all the people in Xuanling gate are just like the black dragon! Even ye Meng, who was well-informed, was subdued by the momentum of these parties. Jianlingjun and others are very complicated in their hearts. They regret that they agreed to join xuanlingmen so soon. Everyone can see that there must be no good today! Even if Xuanling gate is guarded by three levels of array, how dare it offend so many second rate sects at the same time? Chu Tianshu stepped forward, bowed and said: "thank you for your coming!" The eyes of those who came also fell on Chu Tianshu! There was still some solemn look, suddenly rose a trace of contempt! "Ha ha... Originally, I heard that the new leader of Xuanling sect is romantic, handsome and gifted, but I didn''t expect that he is just a teenager, and his accomplishments should be level five Xuanshi?" North you country wolf holy mountain Tuoba Qingyun said with a smile. He looks over sixty! He is tall and bulky, with rough skin and bearded face! Chu Tianshu said: "I''m really a Mao child. The reason why I became the leader is that our Xuanling sect has just suffered a disaster, and the elders and senior brothers of the sect have all been lost!" Even if he doesn''t say it, everyone knows it! Tuoba Qingyun just wants to satirize Chu Tianshu! But Chu Tianshu''s posture makes Tuoba Qingyun feel boring! Chen Yuanyuan, Chen Qianxue''s female apprentice, always looks at Chu Tianshu suspiciously! She always feels that Chu Tianshu is like a dead friend! A while ago, she was sad for a few days after she learned that her old friend had been killed! However, when she felt Chu Tianshu carefully, she didn''t feel much like him! Before that Chu Tianshu, although introverted, but at least she can easily see through! But the person in front of her, even if her accomplishments are not high on the surface, still gives her a dangerous feeling! As for why, she still can''t say! She also absolutely does not believe that Chu Tianshu can have such a big change in such a short time! But this does not affect Chen Yuanyuan''s exploration! If you think about it carefully, it seems that you don''t know the name of the new leader, and there are few relevant information! However, her master, as well as other people, obviously had no interest in Chu Tianshu! Chen Qianxue coldly glanced at the people in the yard! Finally, he fell on Ye Meng and said, "I didn''t expect Ye Meng of the water mirror door to come, too?" Ye Meng was neither humble nor arrogant, and said, "isn''t old Chen also here?" "Ha ha... Didn''t you even invite xuanlingzi?" Chen Qianxue asked. "Elder Chen, you can have a try!" Ye Meng replied! Chen Qianxue no longer pays attention to Ye Meng, but looks up at the void and says, "xuanlingzi, we''ve all come. Don''t you show up yet?" Her voice, like the waves, spread for tens of miles! Chu Tianshu had no choice but to say again: "master Chen, he just broke through a few days ago and was forced to leave the pass in the middle. Now his cultivation is not stable, so he can only close the pass again in order to stabilize his cultivation. So in the next few years, it will be very difficult for him to show up again." "Oh? But how did I hear that he had just appeared a few days ago, and he was impressed by the Zhenxi army of the Western Qin State? " Chen Qianxue sneered. Tuoba Qingyun also raised his voice and said, "xuanlingzi, if you don''t show up again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Old Xin Xie, the leader of Yin Yang sect in Shu, also said, "xuanlingzi, we come here to congratulate you, but you don''t even show your face. Are you too arrogant?" Li Hansha, the elder of Wu GuoXuan''s sword sect, also said coldly, "I came here for the contract of the master alliance. If you don''t show up, don''t blame us for bullying the younger generation!" Chu Tianshu was very embarrassed and could only explain once again: "Dear elders, it''s really inconvenient for him to appear!" "Hairy boy, there''s no place for you to talk here!" That Tuoba Qingyun suddenly a anger, a powerful pressure, directly fell on Chu Tianshu''s body!Faintly visible a giant wolf virtual shadow, appeared in the yard! A foot, is also stepping on Chu Tianshu''s body! "Click!" Chu Tianshu at the foot of the stone instant burst! But Chu Tianshu still stands straight! "Oh... I''m a little capable. Is it the body Qi double cultivation method that cultivates Tuoba Qingyun sneered, and the virtual shadow of the giant wolf actually solidified a little more! Chu Tianshu felt that the pressure on himself doubled! Legs tremble, almost kneel down! "Ha ha... I see how long you can last!" "Click!" The hard top of the mountain has a big pit! Chu Tianshu wanted to activate the power of blood, but after all, he held back. He knew very well that even if he opened shenlei''s purgatory code, he would never be able to compete with Tuoba Qingyun! The better you perform, the more dangerous you are! Today''s xuanlingzi will never appear again, otherwise, these great masters will be able to see it at a glance! As for the mountain protection array, he did not intend to use it until the most critical time! Besides, he was not sure whether the mountain protection array could resist the attack of the four great masters! Boom! Chu Tianshu finally can not insist, kneel down on the ground, the ground again burst out cracks! His hands, also pressed on the ground! "Get down on your stomach!" Giant wolf''s strong claws, press hard again! Chu Tianshu bent his hands and was forced to lie on the ground! Keep your cheeks on the ground! No one in xuanlingmen dared to laugh at Chu Tianshu, but they all felt humiliated. What Chu Tianshu had done before was replayed in their minds again. Now, it''s him who is fighting the master''s anger for everyone! They gnash their teeth and glare at Tuoba sea! Tuoba sea naturally won''t pay attention to these people. He sneered again: "xuanlingzi, you are really tolerant. It seems that you really don''t want to come out. Are you not afraid that I will kill this boy?" "Bang!" Another bang! Chu Tianshu''s body is completely under the ground! A mouthful of blood! There are several broken sternum! Now, even if Chu Tianshu doesn''t want to run the power of blood! The power of blood was automatically activated, and began to quickly repair the trauma in his body! And, under such tremendous pressure, there are signs of breakthrough! If not for Chu Tianshu''s forceful suppression, a pair of wings behind him would have spread out! "Master!" Finally someone can''t help crying out! Unfortunately, they can''t even bear the pressure of giant wolf''s shadow, and they can''t get close to Chu Tianshu! "Oh, I''ll let you go once today, little fellow." Tuoba sea talking and laughing, the giant wolf virtual shadow also disappeared. Chu Tianshu gets up slowly! The whole body is extremely painful! Deep in my eyes, there is a murderous spirit! Weakness is the original sin! In other people''s eyes, I think it''s an ant, you can crush it to death! If you are strong enough, why endure? What''s more Chapter 222 Chu Tianshu''s intention to kill is naturally unable to hide from others! A middle-aged man beside Tuoba sea said coldly: "how? Not convinced? Do you really want revenge? " Chu Tianshu put away his anger, covered his chest and said, "I dare not!" "Ha ha... Even if you have that idea, what''s the use?" The other side continued to sneer. Chu Tianshu bowed his head and said nothing! Xin Xie, a member of the Yin Yang sect in Shu state, also said, "little doll, tell me where your ancestors closed the gate. I''ll ask him to go out of the gate myself." "I can''t!" Chu Tianshu is still neither humble nor arrogant! "Do you really want to die?" Xin crack also angry, in the sky, immediately there are black and white two kinds of energy gathering! It''s like a huge millstone composed of two energy fish, smashing in the air! Boom! Chu Tianshu, who just got up, once again fell on the ground! The pit on the ground has doubled again! Chu Tianshu is a mouthful of blood! Yin Yang millstone is pressing Chu Tianshu tightly all the time! It didn''t break up immediately! The weight is still increasing! Chu Tianshu also has a sense of suffocation, has been unable to breathe. But only under, he can only secretly operation God thunder purgatory formula to resist. Countless cells in the body are also activated at this moment, and the sense of suffocation disappears! But he did not open the power of thunder, but bet that the other party dare not really kill themselves! Bet the other side also fear a big Xuan master''s revenge! Finally, after choking for a minute, the pressure on his back suddenly disappeared! Chu Tianshu also took a breath! He noticed that the energy of the millstone was really like the pattern of yin and Yang! But, compared with the Taiji pattern of his previous life, two fish eyes are missing! I don''t know whether the other party did it on purpose or just like this! And his performance, also let the water mirror door Ye Meng more and more impressive! Squinting at Chu Tianshu, he said in his heart, "if this son can grow up, his future achievements will be far beyond me and xuanlingzi, and it''s not too bad to be a great master!" Just, not waiting for Chu Tianshu to take a breath! Chen Qianxue of shengxinzong of Chen state also said: "it seems that you two can''t press questions. It''s my turn. Boy, look at me!" She raised her hand, and a water dragon appeared out of thin air, winding Chu Tianshu''s body. Force Chu Tianshu to lift his feet off the ground and suspend his body! In the blood of Chu Tianshu, looking at each other! I feel that Chen Qianxue''s eyes seem to have a special attraction! As if a trace of soul power energy, through their own eyes, into their own sea of knowledge, wrapped in their own soul! At the same time, my heart has become a little out of control! The whole person is like a puppet! "Master magic? Want to control my soul? " Chu Tianshu has the intention to resist, but he still endures it! Simply, dream directly! No matter how powerful your magic is, you can''t wake up the person who pretends to sleep! Even Chu Tianshu has a feeling that as long as he works hard a little, he can even pull the other party into his dreamland! Let each other dream with themselves! At this time, in the eyes of outsiders, Chu Tianshu''s eyes suddenly closed! He thought it was Chen Qianxue''s magic, and secretly admired it! But Chen Qianxue felt his fist hit on the cotton! This Chu Tianshu is a pig! As soon as he tried to control his soul, he couldn''t help sleeping. In the heart a nu, a Qi strength hit, point in Chu Tianshu body of a big hole! This big acupoint can stimulate a person''s potential, even if you fall asleep, you can also be woken up! But Chu Tianshu did not respond! "Is he in a coma because of his heavy injury?" Chen Qianxue said to herself.At this time, Chu Tianshu''s appearance is indeed very miserable! The injury is serious, too! Chen Yuanyuan said, "master, he should have lost too much blood. Why don''t you ask my disciple to give him a pill?" "I don''t need you!" Chen Qianxue fingers flick, there is a blood pill flying out! Fly to fall in Chu Tianshu''s mouth! The water dragon, which bound Chu Tianshu, separated a water column and carried pills into Chu Tianshu''s mouth! In his sleep, Chu Tianshu suddenly felt a huge force of medicine coming out of his stomach. Spread all over the body every flesh and blood cells! The body''s injury, actually quickly healed! Even broken bones begin to grow! Blood body and shenlei purgatory body are both improved! Even with one thought, you can reach the double realm! Outside, someone already exclaimed: "elder Chen is really willing to feed this waste three-level healing medicine shengxindan!" "Even in the world of metaphysics, this kind of elixir can be met but not sought!" "Yes, it''s said that this kind of pill also has the effect of refining the body. Any one of them can make the Xuanshi who quenched the body upgrade a level in the body!" "What''s the matter? They belong to Shengxin sect. Although they are second rate sect, they are very rich. It''s said that they are infinitely close to first-class sect!" But Chen Qianxue was in Tucao: if she had a lower grade of healing, why should she make complaints about the sacred heart? As master Da Xuan, who brings low-level pills? Besides, she felt something was wrong! Chu Tianshu still has no sign of waking up! No matter how she tries to control Chu Tianshu''s soul, Chu Tianshu is just like a dead pig! Chen Yuanyuan said: "master, he didn''t hurt the spirit because he resisted the pressure of the great master, did he? That''s why I didn''t wake up? " Chen Qianxue nodded: "it should be so!" "The disciple went to feed him a soul nourishing pill!" Finish saying, she doesn''t wait for Chen Qianxue to reply, have already stepped up! After coming to Chu Tianshu''s side, she put a soul nourishing pill in Chu Tianshu''s mouth! But a playful smile appeared on her face. "Shengxinzong is really generous. It''s also a third grade pill!" Other great masters of zongmen also sighed. "Yes, this soul nourishing pill is of great benefit to the soul. It is also one of the necessary pills for master Da Xuan in the stage of solidifying the soul and attaching the bones!" At this time, Chu Tianshu also felt that a powerful medicine had disappeared into his soul. Soul power is increasing rapidly! "Nimei... Do you have to force me to wake up?" Chu Tianshu let out a sigh! But at this time, he felt a voice coming from his mind: "I know who you are. You can hide from others, but you can''t satisfy me. No matter how you change your breath, your taste doesn''t change. I advise you to tell the truth, otherwise, you can''t pass my master''s test at all!" After Chen Yuanyuan''s voice, he returned to his master! Chu Tianshu hesitated! After all, he was recognized by Chen Yuanyuan! In the future, it will be even more difficult. However, it seems that Chen Yuanyuan doesn''t want to disclose his identity in public! Helpless, Chu Tianshu can only slowly open his eyes. People wasted two pills of high quality, which not only instantly healed their own body, but also improved the realm of their soul and body! If you don''t say something, obviously I''m sorry! Just wake up, Chen Qianxue''s soul power silk thread, once again his soul to winding. "Say? Where is xuanlingzi now? " Chu Tianshu said: "I don''t know!" "Why don''t you know?" "Because Laozu didn''t tell me, he had already guessed that someone would disturb his practice, so even I didn''t tell him!" After hearing this, Chen Qianxue is as cold as frost! The two pills were wasted. How can we not be angry Chapter 223 "You die for me!" She hit with anger! The water dragon that bound Chu Tianshu suddenly poured into his mouth! If all of these are drilled in, Chu Tianshu will have to open up all his fighting power! But at this time, a drink came: "stop it!" The sound is like thunder. It can scatter the water dragon! See Xue Lingyun take Ji such as heart and cloud, fly from the distance finally! In fact, they have been here for a long time, but they have never appeared. Even if Ji Ruxin cries, Xue Lingyun is not in a hurry to show up! If not feel Chen Qianxue really kill, she still does not intend to appear! "Oh, who should I be? Isn''t this Xue Lingyun, who was promoted to master Da Xuan a few days ago? Yes? To mind your own business? " Chen Qianxue is still very angry! Xue Lingyun came down from the sky and said, "what? Can''t my great Xuanzong mind his own business? " "So, sister Xue Lingyun came here on behalf of Da Xuanzong?" Chen Qianxue asked. "The people of Da Xuanzong naturally represent Da Xuanzong!" Xue Lingyun also fell beside Chu Tianshu! Ji Ru hurriedly holds Chu Tianshu''s arm! Xue Lingyun''s arrival also surprised the people of xuanlingmen! Isn''t this the enemy who captured the princess? How can you help the leader to come out? In the face of Xue Lingyun''s strength, those masters had to meditate. Da Xuanzong is worthy of the first class sect! One of the most powerful forces in the whole East land! It''s located at the junction of Shu Kingdom, West Qin Kingdom and monster mountain range! Although it doesn''t have its own country, it''s thousands of miles around, but it''s all other people''s territory! But also with their own strength, hard to resist the demons in the monster mountain! Make them dare not go deep into the Terran area to do evil! It can also be said that Da Xuanzong is one of the guardians of Donglu! The real supremacy over the major dynasties! And now these second-class sects, more or less, have a little connection with the royal families and practice families of various countries! For example, Chen Qianxue was born into the royal family of the southern Chen kingdom! Her disciple Chen Yuanyuan is the princess of South Chen! The Tuoba Qingyun of the wolf mountain was also born into the family of the great general of Beiyou kingdom! One of Li Hansha''s disciples is marshal Bingma of Wu state. It is said that the crown prince of Wu state has been taught by him! But these forces dare not openly challenge the authority of Da Xuanzong! Even if Xue Lingyun had just stepped into the realm of great Xuanzong, he represented great Xuanzong after all! How dare you kill master Da Xuan today? Tomorrow, the ancestors of other people will dare to call! The atmosphere is a bit awkward! Chen Yuanyuan chuckled: "isn''t this the princess''s sister?" Ji Ruxin recognized Chen Yuanyuan long ago and glared at each other: "despicable and shameless woman!" "Ha ha... In the war between the two countries, there was nothing to do with it. Besides, I''ve become a disciple of Shengxin sect instead of asking about the secular world." Chen Yuanyuan is neither humble nor arrogant. "Hum!" Ji Ruxin turns her face to one side and doesn''t care about each other at all! Xue Lingyun then said: "ladies and gentlemen, you should come to Xuanling gate to congratulate the princess and the leader of Xuanling gate, right? However, today I will take the princess away, and the royal family of the Western Qin State has nothing to do with Xuanling gate. You may be relieved now? " "Oh? So it''s not that the royal family of the Western Qin State intentionally kept a hand when jianlingjun and others joined the xuanlingmen? But they are willing to leave the world? In the future, they will not go out of the mountains to block the war of several countries? " Chen Qianxue of shengxinzong in the southern state of Chen asked. "You should ask them about it!" Xue Lingyun said. Chen Qianxue and others all look at jianlingjun again! At this moment, jianlingjun finally understood why these people came here so strongly. It turned out that he was worried that he had been ordered by the royal family to join the Xuanling gate! It''s hidden in the Xuanling gate for the time being, in case the royal family needs it! They are more worried that xuanlingzi, the great master of Xuanyuan, colludes with the royal family to change the current situation!As for what happened in Yanhuang County, in their opinion, it should only be superficial! Chu Tianshu also understood! Before that, he did have this idea! Once the country has changed, you can lead the army and surprise the country! But now it seems that he is too naive. They have seen their plan for a long time! Naturally, such a thing will not be allowed to happen! After all, they are not allowed to look down upon the sect where Master Da Xuan is in charge. He took a look at jianlingjun! The king of Jianling took a deep breath, went forward and said, "several elders, before I joined Xuanling gate, I resigned as Duke of the kingdom. From then on, I will live in seclusion in the mountains and never interfere in the secular world again." Bai Xuanyi and Niu Bitian also stepped forward and made a promise! "In that case, I won''t force you to wait, but let xuanlingzi come out and sign the master''s covenant." Tuoba Qingyun said, shaking his hand, he threw out a golden scroll! I don''t know what the material of this scroll is. After unfolding, it is more than ten meters long! Release a dazzling golden light! You can see a word "Di" vaguely. Besides, there is nothing else! "This master''s covenant is a kind of contract signed by every great Xuanzong master. It''s also called Dibang. It comes from Tianji building of the first-class zongmen. The names of the masters on it are also ranked according to their respective combat power. There are more than 800 people in total, but if they can''t reach the master''s realm, they can''t be seen!" Xue Lingyun explains to Ji Ruxin. In fact, it is also telling everyone! Chu Tianshu was shocked! More than 800 people? Doesn''t this represent more than 800 great masters? There are so many great masters in Donglu? The rest of the people are also deeply afraid! Because none of the people in Xuanling gate has ever seen this scroll! "Does every great master have such scrolls?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "Of course, if xuanlingzi breaks through the great master''s realm, he will be given one free by Tianji building. Why didn''t xuanlingzi sign the contract Tuoba Qingyun asked. Chu Tianshu shook his head: "Lao Zu never said anything about the master''s alliance!" "That''s because you''re not qualified to know. It''s a matter between master Da Xuan!" Tuoba Qingyun road. "Otherwise, if there were any, my ancestors would tell me that unless Tianji building didn''t send it to me, maybe my ancestors were only a half step master Daxuan, and didn''t really step into the realm of master Daxuan!" Chu Tianshu explained. "And this?" All the masters frowned! The efficiency of Tianji building is well known! As long as you are still in the ruling area of the Donglu people, you will be guaranteed to receive it within three days! But why didn''t you send it to Xuanling gate? If it is true, is it not a vain trip for us and others to come here today Chapter 224 Jianlingjun and others also frown secretly! Before that, they regarded xuanlingzi as the real great master Xuanzong, so they took refuge in him! But now it seems that xuanlingzi is not! Also let them have a kind of feeling on the thief boat! But just now they have promised in public that it is impossible for them to get off the ship again! Otherwise, it is bound to be hanged by several large doors! "Is it right or not? Let xuanlingzi come out and see him, and you will know? Tianji building is far away from here. It''s impossible to feel so clearly. There are many great masters in this continent who haven''t been listed! " Everyone nodded! There''s another poison in my heart! No matter you are xuanlingzi, true master or false master! Will force you out of the closed door! It''s better to interrupt your promotion to master Da Xuan! All, everyone''s eyes, and are focused on Chu Tianshu''s body! Chu Tianshu sighed: "Hey, you elders, I really don''t know where my ancestors are now. If you have a scroll, please give me one. Once my ancestors really break through to the great Xuanzong master and return to the sect, I will let my ancestors sign the covenant?" Chu Tianshu''s reply made people of all sects depressed! Master''s covenant scroll, which master will have extra? How can you give someone away? He wanted to teach a lesson again, but Xue Lingyun said, "since Tianji building is not sure that xuanlingzi is the great master of Xuanxuan, why do you force others to do so?" "Xue Lingyun, how long can you protect him?" Chen Qianxue said angrily. "It''s not that I have to protect him, but I''m thinking about you. If you kill the leader of Xuanling sect today, and xuanlingzi is not the master, that''s all. If he is really the master, won''t he take revenge for his disciples? Which sect of you can resist the assassination of a great master Xuan? " Xue Lingyun''s words made everyone frown. There is some worry in my heart. If xuanlingzi didn''t come out, he would not come out even if he killed the leader of xuanlingmen. But if xuanlingzi wanted to revenge and assassinate his disciples, he would be defenseless! Now is the critical period. Which sect has no disciples walking outside? Once you encounter the assassination of master Da Xuan, it must be 100% death! Don''t say it''s a second rate sect. Even if it''s a first-class sect, unless you are sure to kill it, you don''t dare to bully a great master at will! Seeing that the crowd was silent, Xue Lingyun said again: "the purpose of you coming here today is to remind Xuanling gate not to interfere in worldly affairs. As long as the leader of Chu heaven agrees, I don''t think you have anything to say?" Chen Qianxue snorted coldly: "xuanlingzi doesn''t come out. Who can believe the promise of the little baby leader?" Chu Tianshu said: "I represent Xuanling gate, so please rest assured." The rest of the Xuanling sect also cheered: "yes, we all follow the leader''s orders!" "Yes, since the leader has promised you, we will abide by it." Chen Qianxue swept the crowd one by one! Eyes are still full of murderous! Suddenly, she said with a smile: "since they all listen to you, I don''t think so. Why don''t you go to shengxinzong with me?" "What does Mr. Chen mean by that?" Chu Tianshu said. "Please go to shengxinzong and wait for xuanlingzi to leave. I will let you go." Chen Qianxue joked. Chu Tianshu has understood that this woman wants to use herself to coerce "xuanlingzi"! Since we can''t kill them for the time being, we should catch them first! Seeing this, ye Meng had to speak and said, "elder Chen, I''m afraid it''s not right to take charge of the leader of the sect? Although shengxinzong is a second rate sect, we are not allowed to be bullied by others. " "Oh? So you don''t want revenge? Do you want to take a cut? " Chen Qianxue sneered. "The misunderstanding between shuijingmen and xuanlingmen has been solved, and they are still close to each other. If elder Chen Qianxue really deceives others too much, I can''t ignore him!" Chen Qianxue''s eyes immediately flashed out the intention of killing: "are you provoking my master? Or do you think that if you are a nine level great Xuanshi, you can fight against the great master? "Ye Meng also sneered: "master Chen, don''t be arrogant. Do you really think we don''t have the slightest power to fight back?" With that, he looked at Chu Tianshu again! The meaning is already very obvious! It is also a reminder to Chu Tianshu that there is no need to endure any more. Chu Tianshu has seen it. These four second rate sects are determined not to let go of themselves. It''s better to open the mountain protection array while ye Meng and Xue Lingyun are still here. It''s a disaster to escape first. As for later, we''ll talk about it later! He clenched his teeth and glared at the people in all directions in his eyes. He said, "do you really want to leave us a way to live?" "Others have a way to live, but you don''t!" Tuoba Qingyun also sneered. As long as you are a master, you are not a fool! Just by Chu Tianshu''s performance, they can see Chu Tianshu''s potential! A small five level Xuanshi can resist the pressure and attack of many masters! This kind of talent, even the core disciples of their sect, can''t do it! If you let this child grow up, it will become a big hidden danger in the future! It''s better to strangle it in the cradle first! Even if you can''t kill him for the time being, you have to discard his cultivation talent first! Maybe we can get the secret inside him! But Chu Tianshu looked up to heaven and laughed: "ha ha... Since you don''t leave me and xuanlingmen a way to live, today, we will die together!" With that, from the four corners of the compound on the top of the mountain, all of a sudden, there was a flash of Rune light! Following closely, in the headmaster''s hall behind Chu Tianshu, there is also thunder flashing! Thunder beast spirit emerged! Roar! A terrible thunder burst from the hall! In the high altitude, turned into a body length of nearly 100 meters of thunder beast! A bunch of thunder light, combined into a thunder cover, almost the whole mountain to cover! Under the energy shield, everyone felt a thrill! In the face of such a terrible energy, even the master should tremble! Sure enough, all the masters of the four major sects changed their faces: "three level array?" If it''s only level three, they won''t be so afraid! However, this is the most terrible thunder array in Level 3! The thunder beast, as the soul of the array, has already told them that its level is far higher than the ordinary level 3 demon soul! "No, let''s go!" Tuoba Qingyun was the first to react and soar! The soul of the war leaves the body and turns into a giant wolf. It aims at the energy shield and hits it. Click! With a sky shaking sound, a bundle of arm thick thunder force, hit on the giant wolf! Energy wolf, crash! Tuoba Qingyun was bitten back, and his body flew back and fell on the ground Chapter 225 When Tuoba Qingyun tries to escape, Chen Qianxue also calls out his fighting spirit, which is a four clawed dragon! As soon as the dragon takes shape, it rises out of the body! Huge body, then hit the thunder cover! Click, click A bunch of thunder also fell on Jiaolong''s body! Jiaolong''s body was also broken! Turn into a shower of blood! Chen Qianxue was forced back. With a wave of both arms, two flying insects, one black and one white, turned into a pattern of black and white, and fell on the thunder shield! Boom! A big pit under the thunder cover! Almost broken! But more thunder, but from the sky, directly split to the Xin split! Xin crack is greatly surprised, raise arms in a hurry, black and white energy millstone gives birth to, was pushed out by him! Click Energy grinding plate broken, the power of thunder, directly on the body of Xin crack! Xin Xie''s body trembles, and his clothes are burned immediately! Li Hansha, who has been silent all the time, has a murderous look in his eyes! He was like a sharp sword, and went straight to Chu Tianshu! In his opinion, Chu Tianshu is the eye of this big array. As long as you kill it, the big array will not break itself! At the same time, Chu Tianshu was enveloped by the sword! Chu Tianshu also felt a huge pressure! The body seems to be suppressed by a sword mountain. If you move, you will feel pain of tearing your body! Can only watch each other getting closer, but can not dodge! This is master Da Xuan! In desperation, Chu Tianshu can only dream in an instant. He also has a strong sword meaning, which is penetrating into the body! Actually, he really resisted the sword power of some great master Xuan! However, even if it resisted part of the pressure, it was also difficult to escape the other side''s melee attack! After all, the gap between the two is too big! But now! Xue Lingyun made a move, and a cloud enveloped Chu Tianshu! Jianshan like pressure, also instantly disappear! When Li Hansha is about to approach Chu Tianshu, Xue Lingyun''s body has already met him! When Between the fingers, as if there are thousands of collisions! Finally, we can only hear a bang! Li Hansha and Xue Lingyun retreat at the same time! However, on Xue Lingyun''s body, actually appeared many small wounds! Although these wounds healed in an instant, it can still be seen that she is not Li Hansha''s opponent! Li Hansha sneered: "Xue Lingyun, I advise you not to meddle in your own business, otherwise, even if you are a member of Da Xuanzong, our four major sects will join hands to keep you!" Xue Lingyun''s hair was flying, and her face was cold. She said, "it''s a shame for you, a great master Xuanshi, to attack a younger master Xuanshi?" "It''s not up to you to say whether you want to lose face or not. This son will not live today!" Just now, Li Hansha was also in Chu Tianshu''s body and felt a strong sword! This sword idea, unexpectedly let him have some palpitations! It can also be seen that Chu Tianshu''s understanding of Kendo is not inferior to him at all, and even slightly surpasses him! How can such people stay? And the other three great masters, after they had no hope of escaping, all focused on Chu Tianshu! Li Hansha''s practice also reminds them! "Kill, kill the boy first!" Tuoba Qingyun roared, the soul of the war gathered again, and clapped down with one paw! Li Hansha''s arms fluttered like a crane''s wings! He finally used the power of war spirit! The white crane''s wings were lightly flapped, and a sharp sword was formed out of thin air, covering Chu Tianshu, Xue Lingyun and others together! Nashin crack has also been reflected from the lightning strike! The black-and-white millstone condenses again on the head, smashes directly to the headmaster''s hall!Chen Qianxue is the direct embodiment of a blue dragon, open teeth and claws, when the air pressure! Four great masters join hands! The sky is changing color! Even Xue Lingyun did not dare to resist! But Chu Tianshu closed his eyes, and the power of blood and the secret of God thunder purgatory were running with all his strength. On the surface of his body, he also had the power of thunder! There are black and white wings growing out behind! At the same time, the thunder spirit beast in the sky also flashed and landed on his body! And his body. This scene is very similar to the scene of the great Xuanshi inspiring the war spirit! The power of the big array also poured into thunder beast''s body! Roar Thunder beast roars, then turns into thousands of thunder light, sweeping everything in front of us! What kind of sword Qi? What giant wolf? What dragon? What kind of black and white millstone? All broken by lightning! The bodies of the four great masters are all upside down! Their bodies are all black! This scene also made the rest of the disciples of the four sects tremble! Even Xue Lingyun was surprised! This array is too powerful! The strangest thing is that such a huge amount of energy has been blessed on Chu Tianshu! Is this what the human body can bear? They don''t know that Chu Tianshu now has five spirits, and has refined four spirit bones, which is comparable to four middle level great Xuanshi! In addition, the blood body of the flesh body and the secret of shenlei purgatory have successfully broken through the limit under the pressure and torture of many masters, and both have reached the level of primary great Xuanshi! In terms of fighting power, even if it''s not as good as the middle level Da Xuan division, it''s not much different! Of course, there are also the functions of Shengxin Dan and yanghun Dan! Without these two pills, Chu Tianshu had some difficulties in breaking through! For master Da Xuan, Sanpin pills are nothing! But for Chu Tianshu of Xuanshi realm, it is extremely precious! Therefore, Chu Tianshu at this time is equivalent to five middle level great Xuanshi! This kind of physical condition, just can perfect host big array! With the blessing of thunder beast soul, Chu Tianshu is now so powerful that he is afraid of himself! What''s wrong with sweeping the five junior great masters? Under the cover of thunder beast, every cell in Chu Tianshu''s body is full of thunder power! The whole person, has expanded several circles! From less than 1.8 meters to 2.3 meters! The clothes have burst! Showing massive muscles! Long hair covered with silver, a pair of huge wings, slightly flapping, just like the God of thunder! This scene surprised everyone! "This son, actually has the thunder body, and the blood of the Yu nationality?" ¡­¡­ "Die for me!" Chu Tianshu step out! Wings slightly tremble, the body is like a lightning, the first to jump to the Tuoba Qingyun! Tuoba Qingyun had been injured by the thunder just now. At this time, this guy attacked himself first. He was shocked! Nemei, there are several more. Why don''t you fight? You beat me first? Without a word, he turned and ran! He has seen that Chu Tianshu at this time is absolutely unable to resist! Boom! Chu Tianshu hit a wall! A large area of the wall collapsed! The rubble is falling! But as soon as the shadow flashed, he chased Tuoba Qingyun again Chapter 226 Tuoba Qingyun is so scared that he can only flash again and run to Li Hansha. Li Hansha''s eyes were fixed, showing dissatisfaction! A little hesitation, his body suddenly spin up! To the edge of the big array, the energy shield with the power of thunder hit it! Vaguely, a huge shadow of the crane appeared, and the wings closed, protecting Li Hansha''s body in the middle! It''s like a top, with violent wind pressure. The tips of the wings are like a sword, hitting on the energy shield! Although high in the sky, there is thunder fall! But Li Hansha''s white crane feather can stop thunder! It''s like an insulator, which can transfer the power of thunder to other places! Attack speed is not reduced at all! And under the high-speed rotation, the thunder hood was really stirred up a hole by the whirlpool of his sword Qi! Body flash away, successful escape! It has to be said that Li Hansha, who has extraordinary attainments in kendo, is the most terrible one among the great masters in point-to-point attack! Most importantly, his fighting spirit can resist the thunder attack! The other three great masters were delighted to see this! And they followed one after another! Under the huge impact, the small hole became bigger. The great Xuanshi they brought with them did not dare to stay for a moment. They followed and fled! In the blink of an eye! The top of the mountain is calm again! Chu Tianshu didn''t go after him! Although he wanted to kill the enemy, he was the four great masters! And the mountain protection array is only a three-level array! It should be no problem to surround and kill one or two great masters, but it is almost impossible to kill all four of them! And, his current state, also cannot last! Otherwise, it is bound to backfire! Take the thunder beast out of the body, take back its wings, and Chu Tianshu will take a breath! Scan around, but found that all the people, are staring at themselves in awe. Including Xue Lingyun, the contempt in his eyes has disappeared! Some are just shocking! There are some fears in my heart. If it wasn''t for Chu Tianshu, I would not hurt Princess Ji Ruxin! When I first arrived, I started the mountain protection battle. I can''t resist it! However, she didn''t know that if Chu Tianshu hadn''t promoted both the body of blood and shenlei''s purgatory formula, how could he have presided over the battle alone so easily? Even if more people help, Chu Tianshu can''t use thunder attack at will! It means that he perfectly integrates the energy of himself, Da Zhen and thunder beast soul! We can fight against the four great masters by ourselves! Those who fled did not go far away, but suspended in the air, staring at the top of the mountain! Chu Tianshu also jumped on the roof, through the energy mask, staring at each other: "do you still want to fight?" "Smelly boy, it turns out that you are playing the role of pig and eating tiger. I underestimate you, but you think that with this tortoise shell, you can stop the attack of our four main gates?" Tuoba Qingyun was ragged and his hair had been burned. He looked very embarrassed! "Why don''t you come on?" Chu Tianshu hums coldly. "You?" Tuoba Qingyun is angry, and the soul of war wants to appear again! But after all still dare not attack alone! The rest of them, recalling Chu Tianshu''s terrible fighting power just now, are still scared! If it were not for Li Hansha who had higher accomplishments, it would be hard to say whether they could run out! Maybe I will die with this boy. Now, it''s not something xuanlingzi can''t do. On the contrary, this seemingly weak leader has become everyone''s heart trouble! Even if xuanlingzi died, as long as there is this boy sitting in xuanlingmen, who dares to come here easily? "This son is really only Xuanshi level five?" A great master of Yin Yang sect asked. "This man is a double practitioner of body and Qi, and has the blood of the Yu nationality. His physical state is far beyond the cultivation of refining Qi. However, his cultivation is not much higher than that of refining Qi. He just uses the power of the great array!" Xin crack road."Yes, I feel the breath of the other four middle level great Xuanshi in the big formation. They should have been ready to launch the mountain protection formation for a long time!" "A small Xuanling gate, where can there be so many middle level great Xuanshi? If xuanlingzi breaks through to the great xuanzongshi, plus the three-level array, xuanlingmen will be worthy of the second class sect. Once the imperial power of the Western Qin State hides in it, what should we do? " Chen Qianxue is worried. Master Da Xuan, as well as the three-level mountain protection array, are also the standard of the second class sect! Both are indispensable! The reason why they dare to come here today and are so powerful is that they know that Xuanling gate should not have three levels of mountain protection array! But now it seems that I underestimated Xuanling gate! Li Hansha said faintly: "what if there is a three-level array? Can it be turned on all the time? Don''t the people inside come out? " "Is Li Zongshi going to send people to ambush around Xuanling gate? Once the people inside come out, kill them? " Tuoba Qingyun asked. "Why not?" Li Hansha said. "Don''t forget that Da Xuanzong is also involved. Xue Lingyun is still in the Da Zhen!" Tuoba Qingyun road. Li Hansha frowned slightly and didn''t answer again! The power of Da Xuanzong was something he did not dare to touch easily. Only Shengxin sect, which is close to the first-class sect, and Yinyang sect, which is close to Wumen, have the courage! "Let''s talk about what to do? If we just leave today, tomorrow, our four major departments will become the jokes of the whole metaphysical world Xin said. "It''s too much to say. If we really want to lose both sides, we can''t break the battle. Compared with the real second rate sect, the inside information of Xuanling sect is still too poor. At present, we just need to make sure that Xuanling sect doesn''t interfere in the plan of the five Kingdoms destroying Qin Dynasty!" Tuoba Qingyun road. The others nodded slightly! Chen Qianxue also said: "when the state of Qin is destroyed, we can draw out our strength to deal with the Xuanling gate, but this son must find a way to kill him!" "Yes, compared with the same generation, I''m afraid that no one in the whole Donglu school can compete with it. Today, cause and effect have been planted. In the future, I''m afraid it will become a serious problem for you and me!" "If he doesn''t come out, what shall we do? Do you want to send out the middle and high-level master Da Xuan? " Tuoba Qingyun asked. "No, that''s not worth the loss. I don''t believe that he won''t come out all his life. As long as he leaves the big formation, he can kill a big Xuanshi casually!" Xin crack road. Li Hansha frowned: "I''m thinking, what''s the origin of this son? Don''t you think it''s strange that he has the blood of the Yu nationality?" The crowd frowned again. Xuanxiu is particular about blood! The future achievements of xuanxiu, who has excellent lineage, must be higher than that of ordinary xuanxiu! But blood is usually inherited! If Chu Tianshu has such high blood, it means that his father or mother also has such blood! What if someone else had a grandfather or a grandfather? As a 16-year-old boy, his combat effectiveness is comparable to that of Da Xuan master. How can his elders'' accomplishments be too low? Thinking about this, everyone became serious again. Eyes are also very alert to scan around Chapter 227 occasionally! That''s what happened! Come what you say! In the distant void, suddenly a cloud of fire came! Accompanied by, there is a strong pressure! All of them were great masters. After feeling the pressure, they were scared! With the fire clouds getting closer and closer, the emptiness of nearly a hundred miles is like fire! "Chirp..." A sharp screech came into the ears of the four great masters! However, his accomplishments were lower than that of master Da Xuan, but he could not hear anything. The voice is like a sharp blade, which directly pierces into the minds of the four great masters! "Ah..." Four great masters, let out a scream! Fall from a height! This also makes those great Xuanshi who can fly in the high altitude with their strength also fall down! But compared with their downward slide, the four great masters are in bad luck! Like a meteorite, it hits the ground vertically! Boom boom! All the four great masters are more than ten meters underground! Fortunately, they all have the soul of war to protect their body. They have been strengthened from flesh and blood to bones and muscles. I don''t know how many times! Although they were all spitting blood, they still crawled out of the pit. But everyone looked at the fire clouds in the sky in horror! In their eyes, this fire cloud is a towering flame, covering a hundred Li void! It''s not what master Da Xuan can do. "Who is it?" Four people, legs tremble, want to escape! But in the face of Tianwei, they didn''t even have the courage to escape! "If you dare to hurt my son, I''ll drive you crazy today!" There was a cold voice in the clouds of fire! Still only four people can hear! They were so scared that they fell on their knees and kowtowed! "Please forgive me, master. We know our mistakes, and we will never dare again!" Tuoba Qingyun asks for mercy first! Even Li Hansha, who is proud of himself, is like a chicken eating rice. His head is almost broken. The other two are also flustered! "This is Tianwei. Whose son is that Xuanling boy?" "My God, this little ancestor is not a descendant of a certain Protoss, is he?" Among the clouds, there was a voice again: "do you really know your mistake?" "Master, we are really wrong. In the future, we will never step into the Xuanling gate. If we disobey, we will let us wait for five thunders and burn to death!" Tuoba Qingyun cheered shamelessly again! "This matter should not be mentioned to anyone. Otherwise, you will be killed. Get out of here!" "We know. Thank you for not killing me!" Five people get up and run away! I don''t even care about those young masters! Chen Yuanyuan looked at the back of Chen Qianxue who ran away, and was even dumbfounded! I have no chance to say what I want to say! She looked up at the sky, red clouds are still red clouds, in the sunlight, become colorful streamer! Like a huge Phoenix! But in addition, she did not feel any sense of terror! "Is that all? Forget it. Master is gone. What''s the use of my staying here? " Chen Yuanyuan looks at the top of xuanlingmen again! More and more curious about Chu Tianshu! ¡­¡­ The people on the top of Xuanling gate only saw the four great masters coming down from the sky! No one knows exactly what happened! They can''t even see the four great masters being thrown! All in all, the crisis is over. All the people in the four gates have run away! But Chu Tianshu felt a warm breath on the fire cloud, even his heart beat unconsciously! Strange to say, it''s like a child meeting his mother!Also let him have a desire to fly up, into the clouds embrace the impulse! But in the end, he shook his head: "how can I feel like this? Is it homesick? " He drew back his eyes, looked at Xue Lingyun and bowed to him: "thank you for your help!" Xue Lingyun also recovered calm! Although I marvel at Chu Tianshu in my heart, there are many gifted teenagers in Da Xuanzong! She said: "you don''t need to thank me. You beat them back by your own ability. Now I''ll give you a chance. Would you like to go with me? With your talent, as long as you join Da Xuanzong, you will certainly be valued. From then on, no one dares to bully you at will! " But Chu Tianshu shook his head: "since you are the leader of Xuanling sect, you can''t abandon your classmates and escape alone!" He looked at Ji Ruxin and said, "Ruxin, you can follow the elder to Da Xuanzong." Ji Ruxin shakes her head: "where you are, I am. I want to live and die together." Her words, let the person of Xuan Ling door wait, very accidental! Isn''t the princess forced to marry her leader? Did you fall in love in just a few days? It''s a little unrealistic, isn''t it? But Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "they can''t kill me, neither can the master!" Ji Ruxin recalled the scene just now, but also recognized Chu Tianshu''s words! She suddenly felt that the gap between herself and Chu Tianshu seemed to be growing. If you stay at Chu Tianshu''s side, you will definitely become a burden to Chu Tianshu! In addition, those who live in xuanlingmen will feel that xuanlingmen is colluding with the royal family of the Western Qin state, and they will not let xuanlingmen go easily! Maybe it''s good for everyone to go to Da Xuanzong to practice, and it''s possible to catch up with Chu Tianshu! But if he left, what would his father and mother do? Xue Lingyun naturally saw Ji rushin''s Dilemma and said, "if you can surpass the great master in the future, who dares to kill your father and mother easily? For xuanxiu, the power in the secular world is just a floating cloud! " Ji Ruxin said: "but even if I have the heart to practice, time will not allow it!" "I have just said that as long as your father and mother are willing to give up their power, they can live. Don''t underestimate your Ji family, because Ji family is not just your father and mother!" Xue Lingyun said. Ji Ruxin seems to think of something. There should be other great Xuanshi in Ji''s family who is good at flying! At the critical moment, it should not be particularly difficult to save his father! Her eyes fell on Chu Tianshu again! Chu Tianshu is a smile: "rest assured, and I!" Ji rushin is silent. Xue Lingyun took out a scroll from his sleeve and said, "this is my master''s covenant scroll. You can take it. If xuanlingzi comes back, you''d better ask him to sign it with blood essence. Of course, if it''s not for the master, you can''t write his name on it!" Chutian Shuyi said: "what about you, elder?" "If I want to, I can take it from the clan at any time, and it''s useless to me!" Xue Lingyun said. Chu Tianshu no longer refused, but took the scroll in his hand! "If I''m not wrong, those masters won''t easily show up again, but they will surely tell their disciples to come to your Xuanling sect to find fault and try to force xuanlingzi out. Don''t leave the sect as far as possible!" Chu Tianshu laughed: "as long as the master does not come out, the younger generation can protect themselves!" Xue Lingyun thought of Chu Tianshu before the speed, but it is recognized a few points! No more words! At the foot of a cloud appeared, carrying Ji Ruxin and Xue Yunduo, as well as the white spirit rabbit rushed up, then quickly lifted off and left Chapter 228 All return to peace! However, the people of Xuanling gate still feel like a huge stone! I thought that with a few more great masters and tens of thousands of disciples, no one would dare to bully himself again! But now, I think too much! This world, all the time no longer fighting! Before there was no expert looking for you, that''s because you can''t reach that level, people don''t look you in the eye at all! "I wrote down this account by Chu Tianshu. In the future, I will pay it back a hundred times!" Chu Tianshu bit his teeth! He glanced at the crowd and said, "let''s get out of here and practice well. Don''t think too much about it. Don''t go out of the mountain again in the near future!" "Yes, master!" The crowd bowed back. So! Only Ye Meng and others of shuijingmen are left. In the eyes of these people, there has long been no rebellious! Look at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, already some awe! Although it was by virtue of the great array that the five great masters were forced to retreat, they did. In Xuanling gate, Chu Tianshu is the great master! Ye Meng sighed: "it seems that my elder brother really found the right successor. You have lived up to his expectations!" "Thank you for your generosity, and thank you for your outspoken words!" Chu Tianshu said. "You''re welcome with me, OK? Do you want to reconsider my proposal just now? This time, I won''t ask you for betrothal gifts again. I believe that betrothal gifts, in your hands, will shine stronger one day! " Ye Meng smiles. Chu Tianshu knows that ye Meng''s betrothal gift must be nine bone sword! As for the proposal He looked at Ye Xiyu again! Ye Xiyu is also looking at him! The vision is a little complicated! Who could believe that Chu Tianshu would have such fighting power if he had not seen it with his own eyes? The moment before the power of the array was added to her body, she also saw the terrible pressure released from Chu Tianshu''s body! Absolutely comparable to the junior Da Xuan master! How many 16-year-old Daxuan masters are there in Donglu? Compared with that, Xiao Xuan, who had already died, seemed to be nothing! But she did not understand why the young leader was so infatuated with the princess? See two people just look at each other, but don''t talk! Ye Meng burst out laughing: "ha ha... It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. Emotional affairs always come slowly. However, I also remind you that although you have forced back the four major sects with the help of array today, the master can''t be insulted. People will definitely find their faces again. Be more careful in the future!" "I understand "Well, I won''t disturb you. This is the leader token of our water mirror sect. You can take it. By the way, you can also give me one of your leader token. In the future, our two clans will still be like one family. If there is any difficulty, we can support each other. Well, don''t forget to investigate who is behind us!" When ye Meng spoke, he gave Chu Tianshu a bronze token! The front is carved with three words of water mirror door! The reverse side is carved with the design of a winged Unicorn! It contains a wisp of the soul power of the current leader of the water mirror sect! If necessary, you only need to input Xuanqi to stimulate the soul power! In the future, there will be no need to report in advance when going in and out of the water mirror door! Chu Tianshu did not hesitate. He also took out a token of the leader of Xuanling gate and handed it to Ye Meng with both hands! He said: "master, I am proficient in some medical skills. Maybe I can help Nie renxiong and Shi Yongdao to cure the damaged meridians!" "Seriously?" Ye Meng''s body trembles inexplicably! Chu Tianshu nodded: "please don''t tell me!" "Boy, you have the ability. OK, in a few days, I''ll have them sent over!" Ye Meng said, and patted Chu Tianshu on the shoulder, and then turned away! The people of shuijingmen, follow and leave! Looking at the back of their departure, Chu Tianshu also had some feelings! The water mirror door crisis that he was most worried about was not a crisis, but a force that he could rely on!But the other four clans, which are not on the edge, have become the enemies of Xuanling! Chu Tianshu looked around, looked at the damaged buildings, and said, "let''s clean up here. If we can repair, we can rebuild." "Don''t worry, leader. We''ll take care of these things. You''d better have a rest first!" Bai Xuanyi road. Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, I''ll shut up first. I won''t go out until I reach the level of great Xuanshi!" At the end of his speech, he turned and returned to his residence! ¡­¡­ Above the clouds! A woman with long hair, dressed in qicaixia clothes, is looking down at the top of the Xuanling gate! In her eyes, as if there were two flames burning! Can easily penetrate all barriers, will see Chu Tianshu really! "My son... Has grown up... Chu Yanhong, anyway, I want to thank you for raising my son. It''s time to see you!" That''s it! The clouds are heading southeast, flying fast! Thousands of miles in a flash! In the blink of an eye, it''s gone! At noon that day! Xiangyangguan! This magnificent city, located at the confluence of three rivers, has become the front line of resistance against the state of Southern Chen! Chu Yanhong, holding more than 100000 troops, is sitting in the mansion, watching a huge map! He has a quiet face and is not angry! Its momentum, compared with Chu Tianshu''s last meeting, I don''t know how many times stronger! All of a sudden! He took a deep breath and looked straight ahead! Originally empty place, actually more than a woman wearing colorful clothes, with a scarf! With one look, Chu Yanhong suddenly stood up and said, "YuTianJi?" "It''s me!" Woman light way! Originally, Chu Yanhong, who was as powerful as a mountain, was just like a peeping ball! Look uncertain, eyes complex! He is like an old man, bowing: "Chu Yanhong, I''ve seen you!" "No need to be polite!" The woman named Yu Tianji waved her hand gently. Chu Yanhong was forced to stand up straight. The room became quiet again! Two people just four eyes relative, did not speak, but through the spirit of communication! Outsiders have no idea what they are talking about! However, the woman''s indifferent look is getting colder and colder. A moment later, the woman waved her hand, left something behind, and went away in anger! Disappear! Chu Yanhong is sluggish for a long time, just take back vision, looked at a bottle of Dan medicine in the hand! Feeling in my heart: "is fate done? Is that the difference between man and God? She is still so young... So... " Chu Yanhong sat down again, as if he was old for many years! The only hope in my heart was completely extinguished. After all, a goddess is a goddess. How can she like a mortal Chapter 229 Chu Yanhong looks lost, as if a moment old many years. They all became dazed. Even ignoring the pills in the medicine bottle. However, with the passage of time, Chu Yanhong''s eyes became sharp again. To the end! Chu Yan Hong clenched his teeth and showed a trace of ruthless color: "why is heaven so unfair? Why can''t Chu Yanhong practice? Why can''t I live forever? " His body suddenly a shock, a wave of energy ripples through the body! Boom The four walls in the room burst one after another! Chu Yanhong was dull: "I broke the limit of martial arts? Is this the last gift for me? " ¡­¡­ Half a month later! Chu Tianshu of Xuanling gate looks around at the nine Xuanqi shields around his body and smiles at the corners of his mouth! Xuanqi shield armour, finally condensed! Among the nine Xuanqi shields, there are also xuanmai connected! It''s like the projection of internal meridians outside! "Half step master Da Xuan has finally succeeded. The next step is to summon the demons!" Chu Tianshu''s great dream zhoutianjing is different from all other Xuanqi techniques! Dream of Zhou Tian Jing strong in refining soul, it seems, is also to refining soul, refining gas is only auxiliary! Others need to refine the demon soul into a war soul! But Chu Tianshu only needs to summon the demons from the dream and subdue them, then he can replace the role of the war spirit! Let your soul state be greatly improved! At the critical moment, summon the heart demon, and directly attack the enemy''s soul. Give play to a strong fighting capacity. But Chu Tianshu, who has been pondering for several days, doesn''t know what his heart demon is! In principle, the devil is the most feared thing! For example, some people are afraid of ghosts, some are afraid of gods, some are afraid of mice, some are afraid of cockroaches Well, some people are afraid of their wives! Anyway, there are usually things to be afraid of! But Chu Tianshu is a man with modern education, and with cultivation in his body, he has eight distractions besides his own soul! General God, or ghosts, he really does not enter his eyes! As for animals and plants, let alone animals and plants! My wife, I have been taken away by others now! "The great dream Zhoutian Scripture says that if you want to summon the demons, you have to face up to your heart, find the terror hidden in your heart, and then enlarge it in the dream." "Then call it out and surrender it!" "The demons in the heart will not be limited to the level of the demon soul, but will be promoted with the improvement of the realm!" "The inner demons will never die out. The higher the talent of practitioners, the higher the talent of inner demons!" "When we practice in the future, we will get twice the result with half the effort!" "It''s just, what am I afraid of? Are you afraid of death? However, it seems that after one death, I am not particularly afraid of death! " Chu Tianshu scratched his head, but he didn''t understand what the direct demon was! Daydream Zhoutian Scripture doesn''t give him the form of a demon. He needs to discover and summon himself! "Forget it, if you can''t think of it, don''t think about it!" Chu Tianshu got up and left the room! In the yard, two girls in autumn and winter are practicing. These days, the progress of the second daughter is also fast! Although I can''t practice Xuanqi, I have reached level 7 in refining! In terms of martial arts, he also got Chu Tianshu''s dream guidance! Taijiquan, Taijijian, have reached a perfect state! "Headmaster, are you out?" The second daughter finished her practice and wiped the sweat on her cheek! Looking at the second daughter, Chu Tianshu asked, "what are you most afraid of?" Two girls are stunned! But soon the same voice: "we are most afraid of losing the leader!" "Er..." Chu Tianshu was stunned!Most afraid of losing things, if lost! Is that going to be a psychic? I''m not afraid of everything in the world, but I still have a dream! What''s your biggest wish? If the dream is broken, isn''t it the devil? Chu Tianshu suddenly felt enlightened! Excited, she raised her hand and pinched her cheek: "you''re great. You''ve solved my biggest problem!" The second daughter was confused. I don''t know what to do! Without waiting for the second daughter to ask questions, Chu Tianshu has already stepped out! The two girls looked at each other and quickly followed up! When you leave the yard, Chu Tianshu stands on the edge of the cliff and looks at the mountains in the distance! Chu Tianshu thought, what is the devil in his heart now! It''s a break with Chu family. I have no father or mother! The only family, only Ji rushin! Even if they don''t have a real roommate, the relationship between husband and wife can''t be changed! Both of them have identified each other for a long time. They are dependent on each other for life and death! It can also be said that Ji Ruxin is his most vulnerable cartilage! Chu Tianshu is not afraid of Ji Ruxin, but he is worried about losing her! If Ji Ruxin is killed, there will be demons in her heart! But, what kind of demons is that? Can it be used to assist practice? Will it die with time? Chu Tianshu is not sure! In addition, it seems that there is a thing easy to cause demons! That''s a wish he may never realize! Go home again! The planet that gave birth to him, raised him and gave birth to his soul! It''s also the biggest secret hidden in his heart! All my life, I can''t help you! No matter how high the future cultivation, no matter what achievements, can only be hidden in the heart! However, how can the secret repressed in the bottom of my heart become a demon? Chu Tianshu is still hard to catch! This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable! Looking for the direction of the devil, must be right! I''m going to catch it, but it''s just a little bit worse! It''s like there''s a layer of fog. I know I can blow the fog away in one breath, but I just can''t do it. Chu Tianshu began to scratch his ears again! "Headmaster, what''s the matter with you? Do you want to be princess Ruxin Qiu Yu asked. Chu Tianshu took back his thoughts, nodded slightly and sighed: "I really miss that girl!" "Now that you think about it, why don''t you go to her? Anyway, with the leader''s ability, it''s not difficult to go anywhere. Now the family is very peaceful, and it''s estimated that the bad guys won''t make trouble again! " Dongyu said. These days, Chu Tianshu''s changes, but the two girls are all in the eye. The breath is more and more terrible day by day! The two girls are unable to judge how strong Chu Tianshu is. At least, none of the whole Xuanling gate, including jianlingjun and others, is the opponent of Chu Tianshu. "Going to her?" Chu Tianshu said in secret! Strange to say! Originally Chu Tianshu was worried that the four sects would secretly retaliate against Xuanling''s disciples! But half a month has passed, but nothing has happened! The four sects never came to the boundary of Xuanling gate again Chapter 230 It''s not just that the four sects didn''t make trouble again! Even the army of Beiyou, who had been attacking Tianzhu pass, stopped attacking! Even after the withdrawal of the Weiwu pass! Yanhuang county is also safe! But because of the outside war, has spread to the inland, so, there are a large number of people, into Yanhuang County! This also makes Yanhuang county some overcrowded! Fortunately, Yanhuang county is sparsely populated and has no problem in accommodating millions of people. Now, Jiang Mingsi has left the clan to help Chu Tianshu take care of the things in the territory! "Maybe it''s time to leave Xuanling gate!" Today''s Chu Tianshu, in addition to the original, has eight distractions, five of which have been refined spirit bone! Moreover, every distracted state is comparable to the soul power of the Ninth level great Xuanshi! With the improvement of noumenon realm, the power of distraction will naturally increase! You can stay in Xuanling gate for a long time and preside over the mountain protection array! In addition, with the assistance of the quasi level Four spirit array, we can resist master Da Xuan without any problem! Chu Tianshu''s true self has been released! If you want to find Ji Ruxin, you need to do another thing. You must find a way to save the emperor Ji ye and the empress Xiao Moyan. In fact, even without Ji Ruxin''s reason, Chu Tianshu didn''t want them to die in the imperial city! Because they are kind to Chu Tianshu! Since his rebirth, thanks to their protection, he has everything Chu Tianshu has now. Otherwise, I will die early! Without parents, the father-in-law and mother-in-law are his close relatives! "Then go to the national capital, rescue them, and then go to Da Xuanzong to find Ji Ruxin. If you can get some ghost bones, it''s better. It''s also a distraction. Maybe you can find your own demons!" Think of here, Chu Tianshu instead relaxed! He looked at Qiudong''s second daughter and said, "if you want to stay in the sect and practice, you can communicate with jianlingjun, Lin Xiyuan and Liu Wenxuan." The second daughter immediately showed the color of grievance! "Isn''t the headmaster going to take us?" Chu Tianshu shook his head: "I should be back soon!" The second daughter had to nod her head! An eagle calls, Chu Tianshu''s body, has disappeared! He is invisible, straight to the sky, sitting on the Golden Eagle! Eight distractions, five stay in the door, three stay in the body! These three distractions are not refined spirit bone! Ghost bone is really rare! The only three pieces of inventory in Zhenxi army were also refined before Chu Tianshu. However, Chu Tianshu has a ghost bone! That''s the bone sword! Today, he has finally become a half step great Xuanshi. His distracted soul power is even better than that of the Ninth level great Xuanshi. In the past half a month, he tried to refine it. Although not completely successful, mental power has been able to infuse without interference! According to the normal steps, Chu Tianshu needs to activate the heart demon, or refine the demon soul into the noumenon war soul, in order to attach bones. But now, Chu Tianshu uses his distraction as a war spirit. Then there is no need to refine the spirit. Give the Golden Eagle a direction, the Golden Eagle can fly freely! He doesn''t have to be distracted! Call out the spirit bone, then will be distracted, to penetrate inside. Before practicing shenlei''s purgatory formula, he could not resist the thunder power in the demon bones! Even distraction can''t escape! But now, it has become very relaxed! As soon as you enter it, you can see how vast the space is! A dark dragon hundreds of miles long lies in the center of the demon bone! It seems to be sleeping! All around is the power of thunder! This is the will incarnation of the master of bone sword! If you want to refine the spirit bone for your own use, you must first defeat the dragon.If you are an ordinary medium level master, let alone refining, even if you are close to him, you will be strangled by the power of thunder! But Chu Tianshu put three distractions into his mind at the same time and turned them into three swords of soul! Aim at the Thunder Dragon across the air and chop it. The sword cuts through the night and falls on the Thunder Dragon! Boom! Boom! Boom! With three loud noises, Thunder Dragon is finally awakened! Its eyes open, there are a bunch of terrible current generated! After that, the whole body releases the power of thunder and rushes to Chu Tianshu''s three distracted swords! Chu Tianshu has long had the experience of refining demon bones! The three spiritual swords quickly merged into a human form, and the blood power of the noumenon was also infused into the spirit bone by him. Like a split body, a pair of black and white wings were born behind, and thunder was shining on it! The size is infinitely enlarged, and the wingspan is hundreds of miles away! Boom! Two monsters, they collide together! Both seem to be able to control the thunder, with the most primitive power to fight! The sky is falling apart! The sound of impact and the sound of thunder are mixed together, and powerful soul power waves are also sent out from the demon bones! At this time, Chu Tianshu''s true self is very serious! In order to prevent the breath from leaking out, he even showed his dreamland! So as not to cause unnecessary trouble! After two incense sticks! Chu Tianshu''s distraction quits the spirit bone! After a few moments of practice, he once again escapes into it and continues to fight against the Thunder Dragon will in it! So again and again, about a dozen times! Thunder Dragon''s body, just by Chu Tianshu''s distraction to blow up! A huge energy poured into Chu Tianshu''s distraction, which also mixed with many messages! Chu Tianshu also at this moment, successfully became the master of the demon bone! I also saw the scene before the death of this dragon! It''s a colorful Phoenix with a wingspan of hundreds of miles. It uses the fire of destroying the world to cover the Thunder Dragon! Burn it alive! However, Caifeng didn''t come to a good end. She was hit hard by Thunder Dragon before she died. It was also empty with blood, turned into a rain of fire and scattered on the earth! But a section of the dragon''s keel is intact! This was later refined into a nine section bone sword! "It turns out that this sword, called the dragon bone sword, is not only a demon bone, but also an artifact!" Chu Tianshu is very excited! Fortunately, this dragon bone sword was refined by the great friars of human beings, and the remaining Thunder Dragon in it was very weak. Otherwise, with Chu Tianshu''s or xuanlingzi''s ability, you don''t want to take it for yourself! You don''t even have the qualification to drive the keel sword! Not to mention refining! The artifact is not like the ordinary spirit bone. It not only needs to use the external xuanmai and Xuanqi to refine slowly, but also needs blood to recognize the Lord! But the premise of everything is that we must first surrender the will of the demon clan that remains in the demon bones! Otherwise, the artifact will not absorb blood essence! Even if it''s all done! But it will still take a long time to fully integrate into a part of the body Chapter 231 Chu Tianshu even felt that the decades before xuanlingzi closed the door were probably for refining the dragon sword! Otherwise, I will not be trapped in the middle level Da Xuan master for so many years! It took almost half of my life! But after the completion of refining, xuanlingzi closed for three years, and then broke through three levels in a row, achieving the realm of great master xuanzi! This speed, though not comparable with Chu Tianshu! But compared with outsiders, it is still very fast! Holding the dragon sword, Chu Tianshu then forced out a drop of blood essence! Looking at the blood slowly into the dragon sword, Chu Tianshu is also slightly relieved! Then, he transferred out the nine Xuanqi shields to form a human form, and connected the Xuanqi shields one by one. It''s like a human energy shield! Shield armor shrinks. Wrap the keel sword! And then slowly into the dragon sword. So far, the Dragon Sword belongs to Chu Tianshu! All of a sudden, Chu Tianshu felt that the Dragon Sword seemed to turn into his own part! All kinds of feelings are more real than other distractions, refining spirit bones! It''s like your own body! Even if it is stored for ten thousand years, it is estimated that it will not die! The control of the dragon sword, also more freely! My mind is moving! Dragon Sword quickly turned into human shape! From vertebrae, sternum, brain bone, leg bone, arm and so on Completely in accordance with the human form to change! After the attachment is completed! A little red light, released from the spine, turns into flesh and blood, meridians, skin In the blink of an eye, another Chu Tianshu appeared. Chu Tianshu''s first feeling is that the other party is himself! "Yes, yes, this is the real separation. Besides, he is a real nine level great Xuanshi who has been coagulated, attached to bones and derived from flesh and blood!" Chu Tianshu is very excited! He suddenly found that his true self had been suppressed by the separation. It''s a shame to say it! However, who says that the practice of the Buddha is too slow? Is the cultivation too weak? Limited by the drive shell, nature is not so powerful with the help of external force! This Maybe it''s the biggest function of tools! Chu Tianshu guessed that all the top great Xuanshi would have their own external battle soul! Their combat effectiveness, to a certain extent, is estimated to surpass the original! This is the same as ordinary people wearing steel armor! The fragile body is protected inside! However, the peak of great Xuanshi, seems to have been the strongest state of Chu Tianshu now! It''s impossible to think about promotion. He can have the present achievement, is completely because the big dream Zhou Tianjing''s soul refining function! Let his soul state, far beyond the body! But if the realm of refining gas can not be improved, it can not provide enough nutrients for the soul. Soul power is not effectively supported. In addition, if he can''t improve his realm, he can''t practice the content behind the great dream Zhou Tian Jing. The middle three levels of this skill are still in a gray state. I can''t even see them! "However, I should be content with my life. In less than half a year, I have reached a level that many people can''t reach in their whole life. Should I be regarded as a genius? When I become a great master, my soul power may increase! " Chu Tianshu smiles calmly! With the mobilization of his mind, the Dragon Sword began to shrink, and gradually disappeared in Chu Tianshu''s body! However, the Dragon Sword income body, actually does not represent the complete refining! At least, Chu Tianshu can''t do it yet. He will fuse the dragon bone sword with his spine. This still needs later stage, use Xuan Qi, slowly warm raise! Chu Tianshu can''t know how long it will take! But with the dragon bone sword, Chu Tianshu also made up for his lack of fighting power!Look ahead! A big city is looming! "Is the imperial city coming?" Chu Tianshu was slightly surprised. It turns out that I have spent most of my time refining the dragon bone sword! However, the situation of Qindu seems really bad! North, South, there are large barracks! The White Wolf flag floats in the North Camp, and the four clawed Blue Dragon flag floats in the South Camp! You can''t see it in the East yet, but Chu Tianshu can also feel it vaguely. There should also be a cloud of Qi and blood. Only in the west, there are no soldiers stationed! "The Allied forces of several countries have besieged the city, and they are still besieging the three and lacking one? How fast Just when Chu Tianshu is ready to move forward again! Suddenly three black eagles came from the distance! The wingspan is 20-30 meters! They all ride xuanxiu! They may not see Chu Tianshu, but they can see the golden carving! Although the cultivation of the golden carving has been improved recently, it has reached the middle stage of the first level! But compared with the three black eagles, it''s worse! No more words! Under the master''s control, the three black eagles directly attacked the Golden Eagle. There was a faint voice: "brothers, I didn''t expect to meet the Golden Eagle here. Ha ha... We must seize it and give it to the general. It''s also a great achievement!" "Yes, yes, the blood of the golden eagle is much more noble than that of the Black Hawk. If you tame it, hehe... You can become the leader of our black hawk team in the future!" On the three black eagles, there is a Xuanshi! Talking and laughing, it has arrived! Chu Tianshu can see from their clothes that they should be soldiers of Beiyou! It''s rare for Xuanshi to patrol! Three spiritual swords cut out at the same time! The three men on the Black Hawk fell into the void before they even had time to react! Three black eagles are still attacking the Golden Eagle! They are full of wildness, and they even try to swallow the Golden Eagle and use it to evolve themselves! Unfortunately, when they are close to Chu Tianshu, their eyes suddenly become dull. Chu Tianshu directly pulled them into the dreamland! And then without stopping, with them, came to the sky of Qindu! But in the capital of Qin, there are still 100000 garrisons! On the city wall and the guard tower, a demon crossbow, attack the sky! "Enemy attack, kill them!" In the eyes of these soldiers, whether they are Black Hawks or golden eagles, they are their own enemies! All over the sky, the Black Hawk and the Golden Eagle will be shrouded! Chu Tianshu frowned at this! Immediately cast the magic of the dream, the shadow and the body of the golden eagle, also to hide. As for the arrow rain, it was blocked by Chu Tianshu''s Xuanqi shield! Below the soldiers see the eagle disappeared, are also a Leng, no longer waste crossbow! But Chu Tianshu with black hawk, easily arrived over the princess house! here! There are still a few servants in charge. Chu Tianshu let the Black Hawk and the Golden Eagle all fall in the courtyard, and he also showed his figure! Just in case, he hypnotized several servants here. Then, in the stealth, fly to the palace Chapter 232 Now! Inside the palace! Ji ye, with a gloomy face, is glaring at the courtiers below! "Waste, a group of waste, even three months did not survive, let them hit our capital!" Ji Ye roars. "Your Majesty, I don''t want to wait for you in this matter. The enemy is too cunning. Who would have thought that they had planted spies in our army for a long time. Even if Zhenxi army didn''t come, Zhenbei army had surrendered to Beiyou country under the leadership of Murong Furong!" "Zhendong army was arrested because of the relatives of many generals. After more than half of the casualties, it also surrendered to Zhao and Wu. The key is that the Zhennan army led by Chu Yanhong, with 150000 people, disappeared quietly!" "Your Majesty, please make an order to surrender quickly. The three-day deadline has come. Otherwise, the four countries will attack the city immediately. We 100000 garrison will not last long at all!" Ji Ye grins and sneers: "have you already cooperated with the enemy?" "Sire, we just want to live!" "Yes, your majesty, if you really don''t want to surrender, we can follow your majesty and flee to the West. There are tens of thousands of garrisons in Tianzhu pass, Yanhuang County, and the northwest one or two thousand li are still in the hands of the imperial court!" Ji Ye glances at the courtiers one by one, and his anger is growing! He stood up slowly with a cold look and said, "I know what you think. But I want to tell you that I will not run away or surrender. If the enemy invades the palace, I will burn it here. As for you, since you want to surrender or flee, please do as you please. I won''t worry about it any more." The courtiers looked at each other, and their eyes were filled with joy. In a moment! They bowed to Ji ye: "long live my emperor, long live..." When he straightened up again, except for a few old ministers, the rest of the people went out of the hall! Looking at the less than ten old people left behind, Ji Ye says, "why don''t you go?" "We have nothing to worry about. An old bone will accompany your majesty. Why not?" An old man with a beautiful Beard said haughtily. "Taifu..." Ji Ye shows a touch! But his eyes were immediately cold, and he said: "kill me... All those who left, none of them left!" "Yes Guarding outside the hall, hundreds of royal guards in gilt armour waved their weapons at the departing courtiers! The courtiers were surprised to see this! However, which one can enter the court hall is not the cultivation of both civil and military? Almost everyone has accomplishments! Among them, there are many Kungfu players of level 9. These people also started to drink: "Ji ye, you are the king of people. You are so cruel and cruel. We are fighting with them!" Dozens of courtiers gathered together to resist the attack of the Imperial Army! Unfortunately, they don''t have weapons in their hands, and they don''t have armor on them. In addition, there is a big gap in the number of people. Naturally, they suffer a lot! In a flash, several people were killed and many others were wounded! They are going to be wiped out! But from the roof outside the hall, suddenly a large number of people came flying! They take the lead in using crossbows to attack! Chirp, chirp Poop, poop, poop! In a flash, dozens of the royal guards were injured! Seeing this, the courtiers were overjoyed and rushed to the new group! The Imperial Army also regrouped and retreated to the steps at the gate of the main hall! There are a lot of people coming in, one after another, four or five hundred people coming in! They opened the gate of the palace, and teams of troops in black armor poured in from the outside! The leader is Murong Furong and Chu Yanhong! Chu Tianyang, who is dignified, follows Chu Yanhong, holding a halberd in his hand, wearing gold armor, and scanning the front with sharp eyes! "Those who don''t want to die, get out of here!" Chu Tianyang said angrily. He''s getting closer to the palace gate! Naturally, the imperial guards did not allow them to fight Chu Tianyang with long guns. "DeathChu Tianyang in the hands of the halberd, force a wave, there is a blood red light spread out! Boom! Several of them rushed to his imperial army, but they were directly cut off! The black steel armor on the body didn''t play much role! The rest of the royal guards were shocked at this! Is this still human? However, they can not retreat, behind is the emperor! Even if the emperor is about to become the king of subjugation, as long as they are the imperial guards one day, they will do their duty! "Kill More than ten imperial guards are rushing to chutianyang! Chu Tianyang is still a wave of halberd, red light blade born, cut in more than ten people''s body! The ending is the same! More than ten people were also cut off! Blood on the ground! Shrieking! "Chu Yanhong, Chu Tianyang, you can''t die well. Kill me..." one of the nine level warriors of the imperial guards said angrily The remaining hundreds of the imperial guards are going to fight again! But in the hall, Ji Ye''s voice came out: "stop it After listening to this, the Imperial Army stopped! They looked back and poured into the hall one after another! Chu Yanhong, Murong Furong, and Chu Tianyang are stepping in! As for those courtiers who were rescued by them, they were also coerced by the army. Both sides are against each other! Ji Ye sits on the throne, overlooking Chu Yanhong! He nodded: "before, I had received a letter from the princess, saying that Murong Furong and you, Chu Yanhong, might rebel, but I don''t believe it, but now I find that I overestimate your loyalty to the West Qin State!" Chu Yanhong said: "no... your majesty doesn''t overestimate me. Instead, you have no choice but to believe me. Most of the relatives of military generals have fallen into the hands of the enemy. I''m the only one who doesn''t. It''s better to continue to trust me than to trust them!" After hearing this, Ji ye said with a miserable smile, "yes, I really have no other way but to deceive myself. But the world is in chaos and the people are in dire straits. Is it really what you want?" Murong Furong said: "Your Majesty, have you not seen the truth clearly up to now? It''s not what we want, but what the people above want. They want you to die, even if you are the emperor, it''s useless! " "Ha ha ha ha ha... Is there anyone up there? First class, second class, or legendary gods? " Ji Ye laughs wildly. How can he not know? How many of the generals in the army, the major military strategists, and the heads and children of the rich families can leave the clan? Once the people of the clan speak, they can no longer obey the emperor''s orders! In addition, the ancestor of the master realm is dead, and the five countries are coming. The change of dynasties is just a matter of finger to finger! After laughing for a long time, Ji Ye''s eyes are sharp again: "I really want to know, who is the next person they choose?" "It''s me!" Chu Yanhong light way Chapter 233 "You? Chu Yanhong? What makes you emperor? " Ji Ye sneers. "My son, Tianyang, has been blessed by the gods. Although his cultivation has been abolished, he not only regained his cultivation talent, but also reached the level of great Xuanshi overnight because of the divine elixir bestowed by the gods. Then he was promoted to a higher level of great Xuanshi half a month later." Chu Yanhong said. Murong Furong also said with a smile: "it''s not only Tianyang, but also Yanhong himself. When he can''t practice Xuanqi, he also breaks the limit of martial arts because of divine fate. He has become a martial arts master comparable to Xuanshi. His future is limitless. This is also unprecedented before and after!" "You?" Ji Ye stares at Chu Yanhong and Chu Tianyang! He knew that Chu Tianshu had already abandoned his cultivation talent before Chu Tianyang! But he never thought that Chu Tianyang had become a high-level great Xuanshi in only half a month! And Chu Yanhong can break the limit of martial arts! "Is there really a God in the world?" Ji Ye looks confused again. Murong Furong said faintly, "isn''t it the Holy Father of the Ji family who met him that made him able to create a dynasty for hundreds of years? But as early as more than ten years ago, Yanhong had already met with the saints, and got the reward of God, so that Chu Tianyang, who had no talent for practice, had the seeds of Xuanqi. Therefore, I firmly believed at that time that the future Chu family would replace your Ji family! " Chu Yanhong looked at his father-in-law unexpectedly! He did not expect that his father-in-law misunderstood him so deeply! At that time, Yu Tianji gave Chu Yanhong a Tianzhong pill in return for his help and acceptance! Then he planted Chu Yanhong in his son Chu Tianyang''s body! Because there is no way to explain the origin of the pill and reveal the identity of Yu Tianji, Chu Yanhong tells Murong Jiangyue and his father-in-law that he met a God and was rewarded by him! It is estimated that at that time, Murong Furong and Murong Jiangyue''s heart had begun to change! Even started to plan everything behind! Otherwise, the situation of the Western Qin state could not have been turbulent so quickly all of a sudden! Even Chen Yuanyuan snatched so many senior management noble''s children all at once, there may not be Murong Furong''s shadow behind! Murong Jiangyue is also determined to let his son, when the future Emperor''s successor, the mind began to twist, is ignorant to get rid of Chu Tianshu! So as not to leave competitors for my son! A few days ago, Chu Yanhong gave Chu Tianyang pills given to him by Yu Tianji on the pretext of meeting gods again! The cultivation of Chu Tianyang also recovered overnight and became a great master! This also let Chu family and Murong family fall into the extreme excitement again! I thought the gods had chosen the Chu family! The strangest thing is that the sects of several countries also cooperated with the actions of Chu family! Then, Chu Yanhong was almost pushed forward by the situation! However, they will never know that all they get today is because of Chu Tianshu''s mother! Before, Chu Yanhong also knew that Chu Tianshu had been killed on the way! But at the moment when he saw Chu Tianshu''s mother Yu Tianji''s return, he knew that Chu Tianshu would not die! Can mortals kill the son of the goddess? But all this, Chu Yanhong still can''t tell the people around him! So as not to draw the woman''s anger! But Murong Furong''s words are not recognized by Ji Ye! Ji Ye sneers: "what if you meet God? There is no God in human beings, and the God you meet is definitely an alien god. Besides, God may control the whole world? May control the world clan? After the five countries exterminate Qin, they will never leave you a place to live. They will never tolerate your existence! " Murong Furong shook his head: "Your Majesty, this is your ignorance. If half a month ago, I was not sure, but now, I can be very sure how the five countries came and how they will retreat. They just help the Chu family and capture your country. In the future, the state of western Qin will also be renamed as Western Chu!" Ji Ye clenches his teeth and stares at Murong Furong, saying nothing! Murong Furong does not give in, but also stares at Ji Ye! Chu Yanhong said: "Your Majesty, you abdicate. I can protect you from death. Your Chu family will continue to live in the imperial city."Ji ye then looks at Chu Yan and says, "at that time, can you keep me in captivity like a pig? Like you did to Chu Tianshu? " Chu Yanhong immediately frowned! Chu Tianshu is his heart disease! Now, what he gets, whether intentionally or unintentionally, is because of Chu Tianshu''s mother! But his family, and Chu Tianshu, but there is an irresolvable contradiction! Just hope to find Chu Tianshu quickly, and then resolve the contradiction between the two sides! But what makes him unhappy is that Chu Tianshu married Princess Ji Ruxin! Although I heard that Ji Ruxin was forced to marry the leader of Xuanling sect, it seems that she was saved by Xue Lingyun again! Now Chu Tianshu is not dead, then she Ji Ruxin is still Chu Tianshu''s wife! In the future, if Chu Tianshu gets the support of his biological mother, how long will his Chu family survive? The only thing he can pray now is that YuTianJi will take Chu Tianshu away from Donglu as soon as possible! But Chu Tianyang sneered: "Ji ye, do you know Chu Tianshu''s whereabouts?" Ji Ye sneers: "of course I know, and I can tell you for sure that none of you who are present will come to a good end, and will eventually die under the sword of your son-in-law!" "Haha... He didn''t die. It''s so good. I''m worried that there''s no place for revenge. Next time I meet him, I''ll take his head off myself!" Chu Tianyang burst out laughing. But before his laughter was over, he heard a crack! There''s a pain in the cheek! Chu Yanhong glared at Chu Tianyang and said, "rebellious son, what are you talking about? He''s your brother. Even if you and Tianliang wanted to kill him, he still left you alive. How could you have such an idea? " Chu Tianyang was stunned. I didn''t expect that in my father''s mind, the status of the waste was so heavy! Of course, he didn''t think too much! Maybe it''s blood relationship! Tiger poison does not eat son! Chu Tianshu no matter how to say, are all Chu people, the body, flowing with the blood of Chu! Therefore, he can only bow his head and admit his mistake: "father, my child is wrong!" "It''s good to know your mistake. In the future, you are not allowed to target Tianshu like this. In addition, you should send people to look for him carefully. After I ascend the throne, I will make him king. You can''t do anything that hurts your parents and makes your enemies happy!" Chu Tianyang''s brow is locked! Naturally dissatisfied! This has not ascended the throne yet, I intend to reward that rebellious son Wang Jue! After that? He looks at Ji ye again and seems to vent his anger on the other side. He roars, "Ji ye, if you don''t abdicate, I''ll end you with my own hands!" Fang Tianji also points to Ji Ye! Ji Ye is calm and silent! But after the hall, there were eight great Xuanshi walking up! Four junior, four intermediate! This is the most powerful power in the hands of the royal family! As soon as the eight great Xuanshi came out, they surpassed the people of Chu family in momentum! But Chu Yanhong is not afraid, sneer: "Ji ye, it seems that you still do not give up!" At the same time, outside the main hall, there was a loud laugh: "ha ha ha... Old Ji ye, I spared you last time, but you didn''t know what to do?" There are also eight people pouring in! But all of them are high-level great masters! Before they stop! Besides the hall, there are dozens of flying animals landing! The rider is also the realm of great Xuanshi Chapter 234 The eight Da Xuan teachers who came in outside the door and dozens of Da Xuan teachers in the yard were obviously from other countries! Their arrival also indicates the destruction of the imperial city of the Western Qin State! The troops guarding the city either surrendered to foreign enemies or were bribed by Murong Furong or Chu Yanhong! Looking at the eight high-level great Xuanshi in front of him, Ji Ye looks cold and says, "are you, sneaking into the palace, trying to assassinate me and kill the national master?" The first nine level great Xuanshi sneered: "yes, I''m tuobazhen, the great master of Beiyou kingdom. Xue ye, who is immortal, doesn''t know what to do. He also wants to save the Western Qin Kingdom with his own strength. So we''ll send him back to the West in advance!" "Damn you all!" Ji Ye grits his teeth. "Come on, Ji ye, if you want to live, you should abdicate as soon as possible. Otherwise, not only will you die, but also the empresses and imperial concubines in your harem will not survive. Even if you join the clan, we will not let them go!" At this time, Ji Ye has been dazzled by hatred and roars: "kill them, kill them!" "Who dares?" Tuoba really suddenly released his own fighting spirit! A white wolf''s shadow almost enveloped the whole hall! Hundreds of imperial guards, as well as eight great Xuanshi of the Western Qin state, were all under his authority! The other seven high-level great Xuanshi also released the ghost of war in succession, forming a terrible pressure. The imperial guards were unable to stand and fell to the ground. The eight great Xuanshi of the Western Qin state can only retreat quickly and come to Ji Ye. They also open their fighting souls and confront each other. Now! Empress Xiao Mo Yan Ran in from the outside and said, "stop it, stop it all!" No one stopped her! When she came to Ji Ye''s side, she burst into tears and said, "Your Majesty, surrender. We don''t want the throne. I will always be with you in the future." Ji Ye glares at Xiao Mo Yan and says, "who asked you to come? Get out of here! Get out of here "Your Majesty, we still have Ruxin, Jihong and Jiyao. As long as you live, our family will live together. Isn''t it good?" "Will they let me live well? They just want to raise us as pigs. You go. What face do I have to live on? For hundreds of years, I have been buried in my hands. Ha ha ha... " Laughing, he suddenly pushed away Xiao Mo Yan! He took out his sword and aimed it at his neck. Then he cut it down! However, when the blade fell on the skin, the sword could not move. A faint figure, emerged! "Your Majesty, you can''t die yet!" Said the figure. Ji Ye is in a daze! But the great Xuanshi of several countries was shocked: "who?" They didn''t realize that there were other masters hidden in the hall! This shows that the other side is definitely not a good stubble! Panic in the heart, but also the spirit of pressure, fell on the shadow. The shadow is not moved! He snatched the sword from Ji Ye''s hand and said, "today, I''m going to take them away. Who won''t accept?" This figure is naturally transformed by Chu Tianshu! He''s already here! Also will all things, all see in the eye! He never thought that Chu family and Murong family had become the final winners! It''s just that he doesn''t understand what Murong Furong is talking about! Even some doubt, this world is really God! However, at this point, he can''t compete with the Allied forces of several countries. He can only save Ji ye and Xiao Moyan! But people from several countries are not allowed! "Don''t play tricks here, you''ll die!" Tuoba really cold hum, a palm shot out! The White Wolf''s shadow is also like a shadow. Chu Tianshu and Ji ye are covered by the huge wolf''s claws! "It seems that you are looking for death!" Chu Tianshu''s body, suddenly drilled out a lightning like light!This light easily tears the virtual shadow of Tuoba Zhen''s war soul and goes straight to Tuoba Zhen''s heart. Tuoba is really surprised! On the surface of the body, nine mysterious air shields appear instantly! Bang bang! It''s a lightning bolt! "No!" Tuoba really saw that Xuanqi shield couldn''t stop it, and he was more and more flustered in his heart! But his body suddenly split in two! One forward, one backward! The forward body, head quickly wolf, big mouth open, to the thunder and lightning bit in the past! Bang! The lightning is really bitten by the wolf''s head and reveals itself! It''s a nine bone sword! Pause for a moment! These nine Bone swords broke the wolf''s teeth and passed through the wolf''s head! "Oh..." "Ah..." It''s like the scream of wolf and man! Jiujiegu sword continues to kill the Tuoba behind! But Tuoba really took advantage of this short gap and dodged to one side! Bone sword hit the air, but it didn''t stop! Behind tuobazhen, a seven level great Xuanshi was pierced by a sword! Poof! Bone sword still did not stop, still to the crowd of high-level big Xuan division to kill! For a moment, people are in danger, panic shouting! War souls stack up, attack each other and make a mess! This dragon sword is equivalent to Chu Tianshu''s flesh and blood. It''s comparable to the Ninth level great Xuanshi! With the power of the artifact itself, it has a certain ability to change, and its real combat effectiveness can definitely compete with the great master banbu! Therefore, none of the people present dare to be careless! Chu Tianshu himself, but inspired the power of blood, behind a pair of wings born! He grabs Ji Ye''s shoulder and Xiao Mo Yan''s wrist! With two people, up in the sky! Boom! There was a big hole in the roof of the main hall! The eight junior high school Grand Masters who guarded the royal family of the Western Qin state also got Chu Tianshu''s secret voice in time! They jumped up one after another and flew out of the roof! As for the people in the room, all are nervous to deal with the keel sword! The dragon bone sword is too mysterious! One will appear, one will disappear, and you can even perform such magic tricks as illusion in dream and dreamland! Almost the whole hall was affected. I can''t even see that Chu Tianshu has rescued Ji ye and Xiao Moyan! Outside the hall! Chu Tianshu flies with wings! Under the illusion, outsiders can''t see him at all! If master Da Xuan doesn''t come out, Chu Tianshu will be fearless! Even the eight great Xuanshi who followed him were taken care of by him! Four of the eight great Xuanshi have flying spirits. With mutual help, they can barely keep up with Chu Tianshu! The golden eagles hidden in princess''s mansion and the three black eagles hypnotized by Chu Tianshu also flew into the sky at this time! After meeting Chu Tianshu, the figure was also hidden by Chu Tianshu''s magic! After Chu Tianshu leaves the city! The dragon bone sword in the Imperial Palace just soared into the sky and disappeared in an instant! If the outsider wants to pursue it again, there will be no trace Chapter 235 Inside the palace! Chu Yanhong, Murong Furong, and many great Xuanshi were all gloomy! Who would have thought that things have been like this, there was an accident! Eight high-level great Xuanshi, two of them lost their lives, and two of them were killed! Chu Tianyang said: "father, you don''t have to worry. The other side can''t be the great xuanzongshi. At most, it''s the top great Xuanshi. It''s just a very high-level xuanbing. It can''t change anything at all!" Chu Yanhong was slightly relieved! Murong Furong also nodded: "originally, we didn''t intend to kill Ji ye and Xiao Mo Yan. Now they are rescued, which is nothing. Yanhong, it''s time for you to become emperor!" Chu Yanhong looked at Tuoba Zhen! This man''s face is very ugly! Just now, he lost his soul and spirit bone, and his accomplishments fell from level 9 to level 1! In the future, I don''t know how long it will take to cultivate again! For him, it is not worth the loss! "Master Tuoba, you don''t need to be angry. You can choose one of the treasures of the royal family!" Chu Yan Hongdao. "You said that!" Tuoba is so happy that he looks at chutianyang again! Just, in Chu Tianyang''s body, he saw a trace of killing! This is Chu Tianyang Seems to want to kill yourself! Or remind yourself, don''t be so greedy! It is said that this son was given by the Protoss and ate the elixir, which made his cultivation so terrible! Break through the great Xuanshi in one night, condense the soul in seven days, and complete the bone attachment in seven days. Now he is a high-level great Xuanshi! This speed is absolutely unprecedented! The most important thing is that this person has also stimulated the power of blood. His power is boundless, and his physical state has also entered the level of Da Xuan master! We can imagine the potential in the future! So much so that Da Xuanzong attached great importance to it! He will be promoted from a disciple of the inner gate to a personal biography! He was also introduced to a xuanzun as an apprentice by his former high-level great Xuanshi! Now, Chu Tianyang is the representative of Da Xuanzong. No one dares to look down upon him any more! Because of this, several countries had to support the Chu family! However, Tuoba Zhen and others always feel that there seems to be something else in it! It''s not all the reason of Da Xuanzong! Because before the war, they also considered the factor of Da Xuanzong! Even if Xue Ye''s niece is master Da Xuan, they don''t worry about anything. Shouldn''t they kill Zhao? But since the master of several major schools went to Xuanling gate, all plans have been disrupted! The masters strictly ordered their disciples not to step into xuanlingmen''s territory and Yanhuang County, otherwise, there would be no amnesty! What''s more, they should support the Chu family with all their strength! Even if Chu Yanhong is a waste, he should be helped to God''s throne! After shaking his head, Tuoba Zhen pressed his greed to the bottom of his heart and said with a smile: "what did general Chu say? I just want to cooperate with general Chu''s action. I hope general Chu will become emperor as soon as possible "Ha ha ha... OK, thank you very much!" Chu Yanhong smiles! Chu Tianyang also shows his satisfaction! Sure enough, you have to be strong! Now he is xuanzun''s own biography. He has great talent and is highly valued by the clan! Even Shifu said that his potential is no worse than that of him. In the future, he is expected to become xuanzun who surpasses the master and become one of the top-level beings in Donglu! Now, it''s not that I want to give others face, but that others have to worry about their identity and potential! When father becomes emperor, he is the prince himself! In the future, it is bound to create a more powerful state of Western Chu! There is even the possibility of sweeping the east land countries! As for the missing fourth brother Chu Tianshu Hum! Even if he does not kill his father, sooner or later he will be abandoned and raised as a pig! ¡­¡­Fifty miles west of the city! Chu Tianshu shows his figure! Xiao Moyan and Ji ye are riding on the same black eagle! The other eight great masters guard the left and right sides! However, when people saw that Chu Tianshu had saved himself, they were also surprised! Ji Ye''s heart is the most complex! I wanted to kill myself, but my son saved himself! If it wasn''t for Chu Tianshu''s son-in-law, he would have killed Chu Tianshu with his sword! But Xiao Mo Yan said, "Tianshu, how did you come to the capital? How is Ruxin now? " "Empress mother, Ruxin is now practicing in Da Xuanzong. Everything is fine. She asked me to save you!" Chu Tianshu said. "What is your state now?" Xiao Mo Yan asked. "It''s Da Xuan, but my ability is special. Otherwise, I can''t save you!" "So soon to become a great master?" Xiao Moyan is still shocked! Ji Ye is a little jealous. Did the Chu family really have a divine destiny? Otherwise, how can Chu Yanhong break the martial law ban? Why did Chu Tianyang change his life against heaven? Even this unwelcome young son has become a great Xuanshi so quickly! Such a family is really terrifying! Chu Tianshu looks at Ji ye who is loveless. He has some sympathy! How could an emperor be reduced to such an end! After that, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to have a foothold in Donglu! All countries, as well as the newly established state of Western Chu, will not tolerate him any more. Even if you change it to yourself, it''s absolutely unacceptable! From the other eight great Xuanshi, Chu Tianshu can see that Ji Ye really doesn''t want to escape! Otherwise, they can save Ji Ye! "Right, just like drugs, once contaminated, it is difficult to give up again!" Chu Tianshu sighed! After hearing this, Ji Ye frowns, looks at Chu Tianshu and says, "you don''t understand... Don''t think that if you save me, I will appreciate you!" "Father King..." "Don''t call me father!" Ji ye still has a bad heart! Before Chu Yanhong became emperor, he could recognize Chu Tianshu condescensively! But now, he can''t pass the inner one! Xiao Moyan comforted: "Your Majesty, Tianshu is different from everyone in the Chu family. Otherwise, we won''t be rescued. Now, we are safe and the children are safe. What''s wrong?" "What do women know?" Ji Ye turns his face to one side! Xiao Moyan could only look at Chu Tianshu again: "Tianshu, where are you going to take us?" "Xuanling gate, even if Chu Yanhong becomes the emperor, he doesn''t dare to provoke Xuanling gate easily. Later, you just practice well in Xuanling gate!" Chu Tianshu said. "What else do we practice? Your mother and I are both level 9 martial arts practitioners. How can we break the martial arts prohibition like Chu Yanhong Ji Ye asks back. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "in Xuanling gate, there are 30000 body quenching disciples. In the past half a month, there are more than ten nine level body quenching martial arts practitioners who have broken the martial arts prohibition and become martial arts masters comparable to Xuanshi. In the future, there will only be more and more." "What?" Ji ye and Xiao Mo Yan are dull Chapter 236 "How can it be? Without God''s fate, how can we break the limit of the body? " Ji Ye is surprised. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "father, in fact, long before I left the capital, one of my nine level body quencher had already broken through the limit. When you go to Xuanling gate, you will understand everything. In fact, it''s not very difficult. With the talent of father and mother, as long as you can abandon worldly affairs and practice martial arts wholeheartedly, it''s really easy to break through!" "What you said is true?" Ji ye still can''t believe it! Chu Tianshu had to nod again! Ji Ye gradually regained some fighting spirit! He said: "originally, Chu Yanhong and Murong Furong are just cheating me!" "Father and emperor, whether they cheat you or not, in fact, the Western Qin state can''t be preserved. Without the Chu family and the five countries'' allied forces, the Western Qin State will never be spared, and even the whole western Qin State will be divided up. Now that the Chu family has the support of Da Xuanzong, it''s not necessarily a good thing that they can replace you and rule the Western Qin State!" Ji Ye bites his teeth! Although he knew that what Chu Tianshu said was true, he was still unwilling. Chu Tianshu then said, "father, in fact, it''s not your fault, it''s not your ignorance, it''s the reason of the clan. Whoever they choose to support will become the emperor." Xiao Moyan also comforted: "Your Majesty, I didn''t say anything wrong before, did I? Tianshu can see this problem. What are you unwilling to do? The only blame is that we are too weak. We have not tried our best to please those sects for so many years, and we have not given our full support to a sect that supports us as other countries do! " Ji Ye is silent! Remember what you did after you ascended the throne! It seems that I really made a mistake! If you are an emperor, you should command all the people, love them as children and treat them equally! Whether it is a family or a clan, it must be under the control of the royal law! Can practitioners kill people at will? Can''t the lives of the common people compare with those xuanxiu? It is with this form of governance that we make mistakes in our decision-making! Even secretly suppress those religious families and sects in the territory, so the contradiction with the sects is growing! But he doesn''t regret it! Chu Tianshu didn''t persuade him any more! Just let the Golden Eagle and the flying eagle fly forward silently! A few great Xuanshi, can''t fly for a long time! But there are two other Black Hawks free, but they can take turns to rest! It''s no problem to take two or three people on each one! At night, a few people rest in the deserted mountains! That''s it. The next morning! Then they came to the Xuanling gate! Flying eagle and Golden Eagle come down from the sky! Chu Tianshu didn''t immediately ask jianlingjun and others to see Ji Ye! Ji Ye doesn''t seem to want to see them either. He is arranged in the backyard by Chu Tianshu! However, after a night of thinking! It seems that Ji ye also wants to understand a lot of problems. When he comes to Xuanling gate again today, he is obviously angry again! "Father and empress, you will live here in the future, and you can also help me manage Xuanling gate!" Chu Tianshu arranged for them and said! "What? You want to let go? What are you doing? " Ji Ye asks. "I plan to go to Da Xuanzong to find Ruxin in a few days. Now, I''ve met a bottleneck, so I think it''s experience." Chu Tianshu said. Ji Ye is silent! Although he knew that it was right for jianlingjun, the Duke of Zhenxi, not to go back with his soldiers, he still couldn''t pass the pass in his heart! He still felt that the Zhenxi army had betrayed him! If you let yourself manage the clan, you will face them in the future! What kind of status should we take then? But Xiao Moyan comforted him: "Your Majesty, now we are not the emperor and queen. We are just an ordinary disciple of Xuanling sect. In the future, we will focus on practice and longevity. Isn''t that good?" Ji Ye sighed: "yes... We are nothing. It''s all right. Tianshu, go to find Ruxin and arrange the eight great Xuanshi of our royal family. They are all your elders. As for the clan affairs, leave them to Jianling Jun. I believe they can manage them well and don''t need me!"Xiao Moyan also said: "Tianshu, it''s not convenient for me to disclose the news about you and your father. The eight great Xuanshi of our royal family can''t show up easily, so as not to bring disaster to Xuanling gate. We can only assist in the aspects of clan affairs secretly!" Chu Tianshu pondered for a moment, then nodded! "Well, father and mother, we need eight great Xuanshi to guard the mountain protection array. I''ll let the eight elders be the elders of the mountain protection array. On weekdays, we just practice in the clan. We don''t need to show up. We just need to stimulate the array when we confront the enemy!" With that, Chu Tianshu also looked at the other eight great Xuanshi! Eight people nodded at the same time, indicating that they had no opinion on Chu Tianshu''s arrangement! There are eight junior high school level Da Xuan teacher to join, also equal to let Xuanling door strength, once again increased a lot! With the three-level array, there is no problem in self-protection! Later, Chu Tianshu called Liu Yan, the maid of the princess! Liu Yan is both surprised and happy about Ji Ye''s arrival! She was Xiao Mo Yan''s close female officer! Seeing the acquaintance, Xiao Mo Yan also laughed and held Liu Yan''s hand in his hand: "unexpectedly, we can meet again!" "I have seen the queen, I have seen your majesty!" Say, Liu Yan will kneel down! But Xiao Mo Yan stopped him and said, "in the future, there will be no emperor or queen here. You just need to call us master and wife!" Ji ye also nods to approve! "Liu Yan, you will be responsible for taking care of your father and mother, as well as the maids around the princess. You can transfer them here!" Chu Tianshu said. "Yes, master!" Where can willow leaves refuse? After arranging them! Chu Tianshu came to the headmaster''s hall with eight great masters of the royal family! At the same time, he also called jianlingjun and others. After the two sides met, Chu Tianshu explained the main tasks of the eight great Xuanshi! Because the eight were all cultivated by the royal family secretly, they are not familiar with jianlingjun and others! In this regard, they are also very confused! After all, it''s not so easy to find eight great masters who can be trusted all at once! This is of great benefit to the development of Xuanling gate! ¡­¡­ meanwhile! In the capital of Qin, a great event is also taking place! With the support of the Allied forces of many countries, Chu Yanhong successfully ascended the throne and changed the Western Qin state into the great Chu state, known as the Western Chu state. On the day of his accession to the throne, Murong Jiangyue was given the title of Queen. Chu Tianyang, the eldest son, was the overlord of Western Chu, Chu Tianliang, the second son, was the king of Western Chu Ling, Chu Tianling, the third daughter, was the princess of Xuanling, and Chu Tianshu, the fourth son, was the king of Yanhuang! Moreover, Yanhuang county and the northwest area including tianzhuguan, yongjingguan and Baiyin City are under the jurisdiction of Yanhuang Han king! It''s a country of its own! He is also the first one to have a fiefdom among his children! Such treatment, even Chu Tianyang did not have! At this point, people suddenly found that the dead son-in-law Chu Tianshu was still alive Chapter 237 No one knows where Chu Tianshu is now! After the edict was issued, it was sent to Yanhuang county directly! It doesn''t matter who receives the order. The important thing is that Chu Tianshu has been crowned king! Only, this matter is also controversial! At first, the courtiers did not agree that Chu Yanhong should be king of Chu Tianshu! Think Chu Tianshu married the princess of the former dynasty, and the queen is not at peace! However, Chu Yanhong, on the ground that Princess Ji Ruxin has separated from Chu Tianshu and married the leader of Xuanling sect, tries to get rid of the public opinion! Even Murong Jiangyue''s advice, he did not listen! And the title of Yanhuang Han king, also caused everyone''s discussion! Because Yanhuang county is located in Yanhuang River, is also one of the longest rivers in East China! Han means water! Therefore, after the deliberation of the ministers, the title of king of the Han Dynasty came into being! However, Chu Tianyang thought that Chu Yanhong would directly seal himself as the prince! But the result let him down! Just give the name of overlord, but not the title of Prince! In this way, equal to the same level of three brothers! Who will be the prince in the future, it seems not sure! ¡­¡­ Murong Jiangyue, who has moved into the harem, looks very gloomy! For Chu Yanhong''s decision, she is most dissatisfied! He tried to kill Chu Tianshu many times, but unexpectedly, the rebellious son finally escaped. Even now where people are, are not clear! Without any reason picked up the biggest cheap, not only was granted king, but also a fief! Even Tianzhu pass in the west, Baiyin City in the north, Yongjing pass in the south, a thousand li area and a hundred and twenty thousand troops have become the army of Chu Tianshu kingdom! If you add in the people left by Zhenxi army in Yanhuang County, even if there are no 300000 troops under your command, it''s not much different! Moreover, Chu Yanhong even ordered that the emperor of Han Dynasty, Yanhuang, would not have to pay taxes to Chu! The state of Chu, however, could not interfere with the government affairs in the territory of Emperor Yan, Huang and Han. This is equivalent to giving Chu Tianshu an independent kingdom. Later, it was impossible for their mother and son to embarrass Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianyang at this time, also in her side, the heart is also very angry! Mother and son look at each other! In the end, Chu Tianyang said: "mother, you don''t have to worry. It''s not a bad thing for your father to throw Chu Tianshu out. The state of Chu only asks about him, and he doesn''t want to interfere in the affairs of the state of Chu!" "The mother is just not reconciled, why let that son have so many benefits? With such a large territory and so many troops, Chu Yanhong said he would send them out. Did he ever think about how our mother and son felt? " Murong Jiangyue was dissatisfied. "Mother, you can''t say that to father!" Chu Tianyang reminds a way. Murong Jiangyue also knew that her words were overdone. She took a few deep breaths and just calmed down! She said: "it seems that your father still can''t forget that slut. As long as that Slut doesn''t come back, I''ll swallow this breath for the time being. After the great Chu settles down, I''ll settle this account with that rebellious son!" "What the empress mother said is that nothing is more important than stabilizing the domestic situation at present. Besides, it is not necessarily a good thing that the country was granted in the northwest. It is an enemy on all sides. How can Chu Tianshu deal with the monster, Shu and Beiyou? How to support hundreds of thousands of troops? Now I''m even more afraid to show my head. I guess I''m still worried that we''ll send someone to kill him? " "Well, you have to work harder to make use of this opportunity to pacify the four sides and get your reputation out. Even if your father doesn''t make you the crown prince, you must first let the people feel that you are the successor of the great Chu Kingdom and that you, the overlord of the Western Chu Kingdom, are their future master!" "Don''t worry, my mother. I know how to do it. However, I also heard that Ji Ruxin was brought into Da Xuanzong by Xue Lingyun. I also tested that she has the seeds of Xuanqi. In the future, I''m afraid she will become a threat to us!" "You mean the princess is not in Xuanling gate? Did you fall out with the leader of Xuanling school again? " Chu Tianyang said: "it''s not a falling out. It''s said that Xue Lingyun took her away on the day of her wedding. Xue Lingyun should not want the princess to marry the leader of the Xuanling sect." "In this way, isn''t Ji Ruxin going to be with that rebellious son again? Can the rebellious son also hide in a sect to practice? " Murong Jiangyue is worried again."It''s not that there is no such possibility, but the mother doesn''t have to worry. No matter how Chu Tianshu practices, he can''t practice as fast as his child!" "No, we have to find an opportunity to strangle him in the cradle. You should send more people to find out the exact location of the villain as soon as possible, and then send someone to assassinate him!" Murong Jiangyue road. Chu Tianyang can only nod. Although he knew this matter, his father would not agree, but for his own future, he had to do it! Even if father and son are separated, what? In the future, I will be the emperor of the great Chu and the chosen one to rule the world! Mother and son talked for a while, Chu Tianyang left! Murong Jiangyue stood up and scanned everything in the room. Her gloomy look gradually made her smile again! "Xiao Mo Yan, Xiao Mo Yan, you should never think that I will call myself my palace and my mother''s world, right? It''s a pity that I didn''t leave you here, but as long as you dare to show up, this palace will let you die ¡­¡­ The situation of the state of Chu soon settled down! The Allied forces of several countries are retreating faster than expected! Not even the benefits! Give people a sense of escape! To this, do not know inside information person, all muddle - headed! Only Chu Yanhong knows what''s going on! I''m afraid that goddess is behind this! Without her, how can she easily get the recognition of several major schools? How can we easily get these thousands of miles? This is the reason why he had to grant Chu Tianshu the title of state! Is the goddess satisfied? However, since I have broken the limit of martial arts, I can''t fall down on my accomplishments! I want to gather the most precious things in the world, practice the supreme skill, and be an Immortal Emperor! Why the crown prince? Standing in front of the palace, Chu Yanhong vowed in his heart that he would face the immortal goddess again with an immortal body! ¡­¡­ Many days later! Chu Tianshu took the imperial edict written by Chu Yanhong himself from Jiang Mingsi''s hand, showing a trace of disdain smile! "Do you really think of yourself as an emperor?" Chu Tianshu gave a cold hum! "Headmaster, it''s not a bad thing for us. We have hundreds of thousands of troops and Xuanling gate behind us. Since the last World War, all the major forces have been afraid to jump the thunder pool. It''s rare for us to settle down. It''s a good opportunity to reorganize our territory. In the future, there will be no chance to replace it!" Jiang Mingsi said. "Common rights, for me, are nothing but the moon in the mirror. In the future, the matter of fiefdom will be left to you!" Chu Tianshu said. "Marquis, will the Han Palace be built?" "Jian, why not? Since we have become a nation, we must be worthy of the people in our country. Only when we have a palace can we make them feel at ease! " "The leader is right!" "In the future, if you don''t know anything, you can consult your father and mother!" "I understand, but do you want to show your face? Also gather some officials and generals of the territory? " Jiang Mingsi asked again. Chu Tianshu is lost in meditation Chapter 238 Chu Tianshu is thinking about how to find Ji Ruxin in Da Xuanzong! The leader of Xuanling sect? Obviously it''s not suitable! On the contrary, it may become the target of public criticism! Now, Xuanling sect has offended the four major sects! Although in recent days more calm! But who knows if those people will peep at Xuanling gate? Once you know that you have left the clan, you will try every means to kill yourself! On the contrary, he changed back to Chu Tianshu and walked in the world as the king of the Han Dynasty. It''s much safer! Now he can''t understand why those sects support the Chu family! But I always have such a blood relationship with Chu family! Apart from the Murong family and the enemies of Chu Tianyang and Chu Tianliang, they did not offend any great master Xuan! Even if Murong Jiangyue still wants to kill herself, I''m afraid she doesn''t have that ability! Now, there are eight more great masters in Xuanling gate, so he doesn''t need to leave any distractions and can take them all away! The five distractions of refining demon bones, any one of which is comparable to the middle and high-level great Xuanshi! If you add the Dragon Sword refined by the noumenon! Chu Tianshu dares to say that he is absolutely the first person under master Da Xuan! Even for the primary master Da Xuan, Chu Tianshu thought he had the power to protect himself! In the future, we can refine some demon bones, beat nine and one, and beat master Da Xuan in groups, which may not be impossible! "That''s it. Go to Yanhuang county and make your identity public. After that, Chu Tianshu came back to life again!" Chu Tianshu thought of this and looked at his figure. Still keep the blood form of Tianyu Protoss! Thin, slender, angular! Eyes like stars, handsome! He did it deliberately! He is also trying to distinguish the head of Xuanling sect from the original little fat man! However, eat casually to increase some body fat! He can be the same again. "Uncle Jiang, I''ll follow you to Yanhuang county. Well, I''ll call Qiuyu and Dongyu as well!" "Yes Jiang Mingsi is very happy! ¡­¡­ Seven days later! Accompanied by Qiuyu and Dongyu, Chu Tianshu sits in the new palace hall! Originally, the palace in Yanhuang county was built according to the specifications of the Marquis''s residence! But after Chu Tianshu was granted the title of king, the Marquis''s house was directly renamed the palace. Officials at all levels of the fiefdom, as well as military leaders, have come to congratulate! They also learned that Chu Tianshu wanted to invite them to the Palace seven days ago! No matter whether they are satisfied with the new master or not, they must meet him! In the future, anything can only be memorialized to the palace, which will be examined and approved by the Han palace! All the money and grain will be distributed by the king of Yanhuang and Han! They can only be loyal to Chu Tianshu! The first one to enter the hall is Zhang Tiankui, commander of tianzhuguan! He is two meters tall. He is very burly. He is wearing a monster skin armor. He is a junior Da Xuan master! He just glanced at Chu Tianshu and knelt down on one knee: "minister Zhang Tiankui, I''ve seen the king of Han Dynasty!" "General Zhang, please take a seat." "King xiehan!" Then, wearing silver armour in white, a little more elegant looking man came in! "I''ve met the king of the Han Dynasty "General Bai, please give me a seat." This is also a great master! A third person came in! "Minister, commander-in-chief of yongjingguan, Li Jing, met the king of Han Dynasty!" "General Li''s free. I''ll take the second seat!" This person is also a junior Da Xuan master! These three people are also the highest in the land under Chu Tianshu''s jurisdiction! Although Chu Tianshu didn''t know whether there were other great Xuanshi as officials, at least there were only three now.The rest are some county magistrate, Sima, city defense army Wing Chief and other small officials! Large and small, about 100 people! But most of these people are hardened martial arts, not even Xuanshi! Today, this is also the first time that we have met to confirm the relationship between the superior and the subordinate! As for other things, Chu Tianshu did not say much! After a simple meal, Chu Tianshu sent them away! Here, is not the focus of Chu Tianshu! Jiang Mingsi took care of everything! Chu Tianshu believed that as long as he did not die, Xuanling gate would not collapse! No matter who, in their own one mu three Fen land, are turned out what spray! When the new disciples of Zhenxi army and Xuanling gate were trained, especially those who practiced martial arts, they broke the martial arts prohibition one after another! Can also be placed in the army! What''s more, these monsters and beasts can be transformed into their own troops at any time! The next day! Chu Tianshu then took Qiudong Er Nu and returned to Xuanling gate! Then, a high-level meeting of xuanlingmen was held! Said that he will be closed for a period of time, specific clearance time is uncertain! If there is something important, let the two girls in autumn and winter convey it! The people who convey it are naturally Ji ye and Xiao Moyan. Chu Tianshu believes that these two people have the ability to manage a sect! When the crowd dispersed, Zhao Liancheng, jianhongxue and Liu Wenxuan did not leave! Zhao Liancheng looked at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, some complex! Now, his position in the clan is very embarrassing! Although he is the elder martial brother of Neimen, there are also younger generation with the same level of jianhongxue competing with him! The elder of xuanlingmen, also from the first four, has reached more than ten! Even if eight of them don''t show up at all, they exist after all! He''s not that important! It''s just dispensable! If it had not been for Chu Tian Shu''s understanding, he would have been banished from the East cross court! I don''t know how many inner disciples criticize him behind his back! Because that''s the courtyard where the elder is qualified to live! Since that war, everyone''s eyes, only Chutian this leader, as for the xuanlingzi, seem to have been forgotten! "Zhao Liancheng, what do you have to say?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Headmaster, I''m going to go out to experience, to the monster mountain, to hunt and kill the monster!" "You are already a half step master now, aren''t you?" Chu Tianshu asked. Zhao Liancheng nodded: "Hmm!" "It''s time to find a suitable demon soul. Wenxuan, Hongxue, your situation should be similar to Zhao Liancheng?" Chu Tianshu looks at Liu Wenxuan and jianhongxue again! They both nodded at the same time: "MMM!" "Just in time, you three can go together. In this way, I can rest assured that Liancheng is still young. You should take more care of Wenxuan and Hongxue!" Chu Tianshu said. Liu Wenxuan nodded again! Zhao Liancheng wanted to refuse, but seeing that Chu Tianshu and Liu Wenxuan were so enthusiastic, he had to shut up! But jianhongxue didn''t respond! "Go ahead and come back when you become a great Xuanshi. At that time, no matter whether I pass or not, you can be promoted to elder automatically!" Chu Tianshu said. That''s it! Chu Tianshu suddenly thought of something again, and then said: "Wen Xuan, I remember you once told me that you wanted to have a monster mount. Now there are several extra demon eagles in the clan, so you go and get one!" Liu Wenxuan was overjoyed: "thank you, leader!" Chapter 239 With the help of demon eagle, it must be much more convenient! Otherwise, it will take a long time to go to the monster mountain with only two legs! Zhao Liancheng opened his mouth and wanted one, but he didn''t have that face after all! "Ha ha... Liancheng, the demon eagle is very big, with a wingspan of 20-30 meters. It''s no problem to take two or three people. Let''s go!" "Thank you, leader!" The three turned away! Looking at their back, Chu Tianshu seems to find that the Xuanling gate has been growing unconsciously! The younger generation, after all, will come out to wander the world! Just, waiting for them, but do not know is blessing or disaster! "It''s time for me to go, too!" Chu Tianshu''s figure also disappeared in the hall! This time, he didn''t take the Golden Eagle! It directly stimulates the body of Tianyu, with a pair of wings behind it, and flies away from here very quickly! ¡­¡­ At the junction of the monster mountains and human settlements! There is a huge area with a length of 50000 Li from north to South and a width of 20000 Li from east to west, which is the forefront of human resistance to the invasion of monsters and beasts! It is adjacent to Shu in the south, Xichu in the north and Beiyou in the north! There are also some small vassal states like Yan Huang Han state in the middle! However, this is still just a corner of the monster mountain! Huge Kunlun Mountains, millions of mountains! There are countless resources, not only raised the monster, but also raised the xuanxiu forces and clans! Practitioners need demon spirits and demon bones to reach a higher level! Humans hunt monsters, and monsters will naturally attack humans! The struggle between the two sides, almost across the entire history of mankind! It can be said that this huge area is also the most chaotic place in Donglu! All kinds of forces mingle! There are countless people fighting for various interests between the clans, between the aristocratic families, and even between the cities! Here, is also the survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest place! Even Da Xuanzong couldn''t manage so much! No strength, no background, come here to experience, that is only a dead end! Open the map, you can also find! The living area of the east land demon clan is three or four times larger than that of human beings! In general, it seems that human beings are in danger of being engulfed by demons anytime, anywhere! In history, there are also many monsters out of the mountain, all the way to the East, almost to the seaside. Human beings are in danger of extinction many times! However, every critical moment, there will always be a mysterious force, let the last human out of danger! That''s why the pattern of the 18 empires in the east land was created! Among the 18 states, Beiyou, Shu, Chen, Zhao, Wu and Western Qin are the most powerful! However, the Western Qin state was replaced by the Western Chu state and reduced to a second rate empire! The remaining ten countries belong to the weaker second and third class empires! Such a kingdom as Yan Huang Han kingdom is not included in it at all! Great Xuanzong in the west, Wumen in the south, Tianji building in the north, and Longwang island in the East, the four first-class sects, have long established rules together! Jurisdiction over more than 3000 Li, there are more than 10 million people, can be called emperor! ¡­¡­ This day! Chu Tianshu is suspended in the periphery of the monster mountain range! Holding a map leading to snake king Valley! It''s just what I got from Xiao Xuan before. The letter Ye Xiyu wrote to Xiao Xuan is still on Chu Tianshu! The above shows that the snake king of the snake king Valley is about to die, and the one who can be called the snake king is estimated to be at least the second level monster comparable to the great Xuanshi! Chu Tianshu plans to kill the snake king before going to Da Xuanzong! Not only is the ghost valuable, but what if the ghost bone comes out? Chu Tianshu still needs three ghost bones! In addition, his ten thousand year stone milk has been drunk. If there is no substitute, Chu Tianshu doesn''t need to refine his body.If you want to use any method, you have to eat food for a day to make up for the consumption! Otherwise, the hunger will be unbearable! But the Xuanyou grass in the snake king Valley seems to have the effect of refining Qi and quenching the body. It should be used to replace the stone milk! "It should be in the front, but I don''t know if the snake king has been killed for so long!" Chu Tianshu put away the map and continued to fly forward! About three miles later! There is a deep canyon ahead! The canyon is less than 100 meters wide, but the mountains on both sides are towering into the clouds! Sunlight is also difficult to shine into the canyon, which makes the canyon even darker and colder! It''s just that chutianshu has just landed! I heard a fight in the Canyon! "Well? Did anyone come in ahead of time? " Chu Tianshu didn''t hide himself. He restored the white and fat emperor''s son-in-law''s form! Since it is to experience as a son-in-law, Chu Tianshu does not intend to expose too many means! Just ready to enter the canyon, there are three men, two women and five people, quickly escaped from the inside. Chu Tianshu didn''t know him! The other side just took a look at Chu Tianshu, then passed by in panic! However, the last girl, who was a little younger and had a pretty face, began to remind her, "run, it''s dangerous!" Boom, boom, boom! The ground is shaking! With a gust of wind, a giant green snake, more than 30 meters long, came out from inside. This giant snake is like flying on grass. Its body is close to the ground. It is as fast as an arrow. It is close to Chu Tianshu in the blink of an eye! "First level snake demon?" Chu Tianshu with each other''s Qi and blood, can distinguish each other''s specific level! It is comparable to the existence of nine level Xuanshi. Without the slightest hesitation, Chu Tianshu''s eyes passed, which made it fall into a dream! "Be honest with me!" In the dream, Chu Tianshu grasped the soul of the snake demon. The other hand is still touching the head and body of the snake demon''s soul! The snake demon struggled a little, and then became honest. Show the color of enjoyment! In the eyes of outsiders, the snake demon''s upper body has been raised high, overlooking Chu Tianshu''s head, big mouth open, at any time can swallow chutianshu''s belly! And Chu Tianshu, just staring at the snake demon, did not move, completely like scared silly general! The five people who had left turned around and took a long breath. Although they are all high-level Xuanshi, they are not the opponents of snake demon at all! If it''s just a single one! There are dozens of snake demons in junior high school. It''s estimated that they will soon catch up. "Younger martial sister, were you stupid just now? Why remind him to run? If he runs away, we don''t think we can "Elder martial brother, I just saw that he was young and couldn''t bear to die like this..." the youngest girl of that year showed her grievance! "Ah, younger martial sister, you are just too kind... However, this child is also very poor, and I don''t know whose doll it is, and unexpectedly broke into here!" "Yes, for no reason, it became the food of snake demon, but it also saved us a few!" "Don''t worry, little brother. After you die, I will cry for you twice, or I will recall your dead soul!" Five people, on the contrary, don''t rush to run! Now that they have come out of the snake king Valley, it is impossible for the snake demon to encircle and kill five of them Chapter 240 Three men and two women, standing on the tree crown in front of the canyon, look at Chu Tianshu! After Chu Tianshu tamed the green snake demon, there were more than a dozen snake demons in junior high school. They were not tamed by Chu Tianshu. After a little hesitation, they rushed to Chu Tianshu one after another. Obviously, Chu Tianshu is also regarded as a delicacy. Unfortunately, those who enter Chu Tianshu within ninety-nine meters, Chu Tianshu can easily pull their souls into the dreamland! This is a spiritual world! Enter here, then all is Chu Tianshu to say! "Line up, you all listen to me. In the future, I''ll be your king. I''ll ask you, how''s the old snake king now? Are you dead? " Chu Tianshu also turned his soul into a black water snake! With the help of the spirit bone, it exudes the terror of the second peak snake king! The soul of the snake demon is shaking with fright! One after another, he said: "king, the old snake king is now molting. Once the molting is completed, he should be able to reach the level of the second level monster in the later stage. However, compared with the king, it should be nothing!" "Yes, we will all listen to the king in the future!" Chu Tianshu frowned slightly. In this way, the snake king is not dying, but evolving! But outsiders regard it as a dying monster. Once they meet with it, they will die in the realm of Xuanshi! He was very satisfied with the nod: "this is almost the same, take me there will be it!" "Yes, king!" These snake demons are all first-class monsters. They have just opened their minds! IQ is equivalent to seven or eight year old children! There is no loyalty in nature! Who is strong, they will be convinced! As a result, a strange scene appeared at the mouth of the Canyon! Eighteen snake demons bow their heads to Chu Tianshu one after another! But Chu Tianshu jumped up and rode on the back of the largest green snake demon! The snakes then turned around and returned to the canyon. In the distance, the five high-level Xuanshi standing on the tree were all stunned! Yeah! It''s a little silly! They can''t understand what it means! But all of a sudden, a man woke up: "this man... Can''t be a monster, right?" The other four all shivered! But then, one slapped: "what are you talking about? It''s scary. It''s monstrous. Is it monstrous? That''s the demon emperor "That is, the demon emperor is a legendary existence. Let alone us, even those great Xuanzong masters and even xuanzun have to run away when they see him!" "But... Why don''t those snake demons attack that little fat man?" "Who knows? Even let the little fat man ride One of them, squinting his eyes, said with dignity, "in this way, there is only one possibility." "What''s possible?" The other four are looking at the elderly! "This son, should be proficient in animal language, can communicate with the snake demon, so the snake demon obeyed his orders!" "Trainer? Witch gate The four were surprised again! "Well, no one in the world can make so many snake demons obedient in such a short period of time, except the beast trainer of the witch sect!" "But the little fat man is not very old. Is he sixteen or seventeen at most? How high can he be? " "Yes, without profound cultivation, what''s the use of mastering animal language? It''s estimated that before we can communicate, we will be eaten by the snake demon! " The elder also frowned slightly and said again, "the real person doesn''t show his face, and he can''t judge people by their appearance. We''d better follow him. In case all the snake demons return to the valley, we can take advantage of it and pick some mysterious grass outside the valley!" "Elder martial brother is right. Anyway, we don''t plan to hunt snake king. As long as we get Xuanyou grass, our task will be finished!" "Yes, go, go!" "Elder martial brother, wait a minute, it seems that someone is coming again!" A young girl, look back! Seven men and women in red and cloaks are gliding from low altitude!Every time they take off, they can stay in the air for more than ten seconds! In the blink of an eye, we all arrived at the entrance of snake king Valley! With a cold glance, the leader said, "are you from LiuYe city? If you don''t want to die, get out of here. Today, the snake king Valley is wrapped up by our people in the red Heaven Gate! " "The Red Gate of heaven?" All five were surprised! This red Heaven Gate is one of the most powerful and rich forces in the neighborhood. It''s the second class sect of zhengerbajing! There are many alchemists in the sect! Red sky pill is the third level pill produced, but it is indispensable for the integration of spirit bone. The supply exceeds the demand! It''s much better than the people in LiuYe city! I thought I could find something cheap, but I didn''t expect to be occupied by the red gate again! Naturally, I''m not happy! However, after seeing that the leader of the red Heaven Gate was a primary Da Xuan master with a war spirit! They can only hold their breath! But thinking of the terrible young man who had just entered the valley, five people felt much more comfortable. Simply did not say anything more! Turn around and leave! But they didn''t go far, they just watched in the dark. This time, eight people came to chitianmen! The leader of a great Xuanshi, named liewu trace! Over 40 years old, medium build, a pair of hanging triangle eyes, like snake eyes! He opened his mouth and said, "leave one person at the mouth of the valley. If someone who doesn''t have long eyes comes in again, he will kill them if he can. If he can''t, he will give us the name of the red gate. The rest of us will come in with me and pick the blooming and mature dark grass for me!" "Shall we go deep into it and hunt the snake king?" "It depends." Everybody nodded! The snake king''s whole body is full of treasure, and snake gall is an indispensable medicine for refining the best red sky pill! Top grade red sky pill, it''s a third grade pill, and it''s very valuable! Even if you are a great master, you have to dream of it! Soon, lie no trace with six high-level Xuanshi, disappeared in the valley! ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu rides the snake demon and looks around after entering the Canyon! There are many plants in the valley, but they are not big! However, the period is mixed with many purple nine leaf grass! About a foot high, each leaf, like a flat snake! Some of them have grown into small black flowers! "Is this Xuanyou grass?" Chu Tianshu, who is familiar with all kinds of herbal medicine classics, also recognized the name of this herb! This is the second level XuanCao. It can be eaten raw or used to refine the second grade pills! It is said that only the Xuanyou grass which has absorbed the essence and blood of the demon snake can produce black flowers! It has the effect of quenching body and refining gas! The spirit thought a move, have the sword spirit to cut, will Xuan you grass to cut off, and then again by a wind to his hands! Without hesitation, Chu Tianshu directly put the flowers of Xuanyou grass in his mouth Chapter 241 Chewed a moment! A force of medicine comes out of the mouth! The body has some fever, and the flesh and blood cells are also active. The increase speed of Xuanqi silk is also improved! "It''s not bad, but it can be used to help refine the body. Although it''s a little worse than Wannian stone milk, it can be completely replaced as long as the quantity is enough!" Chu Tianshu''s physical realm is already at the level of the primary Da Xuan master! Whether it''s the body of blood or the body of shenlei purgatory, it can make Chu Tianshu''s constitution comparable to the second level monster! It can absorb the power of these secondary XuanCao, and even save the step of alchemy! Eat it raw! When you reach the great Xuanshi, the realm division is not as close as that of Xuanshi! Although there are nine levels! Can be one to three for coagulation soul, four to six for bone, seven to nine for derivative flesh! Therefore, Da Xuanshi can also be divided into primary, middle and higher levels! The combat effectiveness of the same level also depends on multiple factors! Although this dark grass can quench the body, it doesn''t play much role in refining gas! Although Chu Tianshu is a half step master, what he lacks is a demon! No matter how much Xuanqi there is, he can''t be promoted! "Pick the dark grass for me!" At the first order, more than ten snake demons came out one after another. They will mature Xuanyou grass, have bitten off, sent to Chu Tianshu''s hands. Then Chu Tianshu brought it into the inner space of xingchenzhu! Today''s star bead space, length, width and height has reached more than 90 meters! Chu Tianshu found that the volume of this space seems to grow with the growth of his cultivation! It was a big surprise to him! Along the way, it''s getting closer to the cave where the snake king is! There are more and more mysterious grass in Chu Tianshu''s hands! There are more than one thousand! But in this way, let the people behind the Red Gate, some depressed. After walking hundreds of meters, I didn''t even encounter a blooming Xuanyou grass. "There are traces of demon snakes on the ground. It must have been the Xuanshi of LiuYe city who came in. They probably picked the Xuanyou grass, and then they were chased out by the snake demons!" A high-level Xuanshi analyzed. Lie Wuhen frowned, and there was a murderous flash in his eyes again: "Jiangshan and Jiangyong, you two brothers go out to chase the five people in LiuYe City, and take back the Xuanyou grass!" "Do you want to..." A strong man raises his arm! "If they don''t, kill them directly. Remember, clean up and go back quickly!" "Yes Both of them are level eight Xuanshi! In addition, the nine level Xuanshi guarding at the mouth of the valley is easy to deal with the five people in LiuYe city! Seven people, there are only five left! Their speed is also accelerated! Since there is no Xuanyou grass, we can only find a way to kill the snake king! Only two or three hundred meters away from them, Chu Tianshu rode a snake demon and stopped in front of a huge cave! It seems that the king of snake is in here! Come here, the snake demons seem to have less courage. Dare not to move forward, dare not enter the cave! "All go in!" Chu Tianshu orders again! Snake demons can''t resist the whip from the soul, so they have to be brave and go to the cave! Chu Tianshu is not a fool. If there is any crisis inside, these snake demons can also be pulled to carry on their backs! The cave is big, but also dark! Chu Tianshu has the ability of perspective, scanning everything in the cave! Deep in the cave, there is indeed a blood red python with a full length of 100 meters lying prone on the rock! The skin on the body has shed most of it! Looking at Qi and blood, it''s really about to reach the second level. It''s comparable to the high-level great Xuanshi! "Well, when you finish molting, I''ll do it again. The higher the level, the more likely it is that the ghost bone will burst out, and the stronger the ghost will be!"Chu Tianshu saw that there was not much danger, so he sent the snake demons away. He took a closer look at the rest of the cave! There is no imagined natural resources and local treasures! It is estimated that even if there were, they would have been eaten by the snake king for a long time. Snake demons, retreat to the cave! They can''t resist the pressure of the snake king one level higher than them! But, just out of the cave, the people of chitianmen arrived! Liewuhen was surprised to see so many snake demons coming out of the cave! Open the soul of war in an instant! A 70-80-meter-long python, looming! The snake demons who wanted to attack were stunned and trembled at this scene! A disciple of the red Heaven Gate began to flatter him: "elder martial brother lie is really powerful. Just open up the spirit of war, and let these little demons dare not fight!" "What are you doing? Kill them quickly and take their blood essence and snake gall! " There is no trace. The rest of us nodded! I know that the elder martial brother is practicing himself! One after another, they attack the snake demons! Poop, poop, poop In an instant, five snake demons were cut in half by the wind blade! Other snake demons see this, have fled! They are all listed as traceless, which is comparable to the second level monster''s war spirit to frighten, there is no war heart! As soon as liewu''s hand was lifted, the battle spirit on his body condensed into a solid body and rushed to the biggest green demon snake. Big mouth just bites the snake demon''s neck! Click! be smashed to pieces! This snake demon, which Chu Tianshu used as a mount, died! A disciple of the red Heaven Gate ran forward with a demon crystal and a dagger in his hand! Another stab into the snake demon''s head! A drop of blood essence, as red as crystal, flew out of the snake''s head. Then he was absorbed by the demon crystal and turned into a small green snake! Demon soul has been accepted! Later, the disciple loaded some blood of snake demon, and the snake gall was also taken out! Just two minutes, it''s done! The corpse of the demon snake, like a withered flower, withered quickly! Chu Tianshu in the cave was also surprised by the fight at the cave entrance. But without waiting for him to go out, liewu ran in first. The two sides met face to face! Lie no trace Lengshen for a moment, immediately eyes dew kill airway: "who are you? Why are you here? " "Er... Why can''t I be here?" Chu Tianshu returned. "Boy... Are you from LiuYe city?" Column no trace carefully sensing the breath of Chu Tianshu! What a pity, but nothing! There is doubt in my heart! This makes him doubt whether Chu Tianshu is a master who surpasses himself! Can see Chu Tianshu''s appearance, estimate also ten years old! Some don''t look like experts! Even if you practice from the womb, where can you go? It is estimated that it is the method of mastering the hidden breath! So a think, row no trace of courage again big up! "Who are you?" Chu Tianshu asked. "I''m liewu trace of the red sky gate, boy. I advise you to get out of here immediately, otherwise, I don''t mind one more corpse here!" While speaking, lie Wuchen is also looking at the situation of the cave! When he saw the king of snake who was molting, he was surprised and then delighted! He laughed and said: "hahaha... It''s a blessing from heaven. The king of snake is not dying, but has evolved. Hahaha, when the king of snake molts, but when he is the weakest, it should be very easy for me to kill him!" Then he looked at Chu Tianshu again, and Muru said, "boy, what are you waiting for? Why don''t you get out of here? " Chapter 242 Lie no trace in the mouth although say so, as if drive Chu Tianshu to leave! But in the hand actually silk merciless! Wave your sleeve! In the air, suddenly emerged a snake like energy, aimed at Chu Tianshu to draw in the past. This is the battle spirit of master Da Xuan! If Chu Tianshu were just a Xuanshi, he would die with a blow! "It''s really a chaotic monster mountain range, and the life of low-level xuanxiu has become very humble!" Chu Tianshu said in secret, but he also raised his hand! Bang! This snake tail energy is directly shattered by Chu Tianshu with one hand! This scene surprised lie Wuchen, who wanted to attack the snake king. He thought that with a wave of his hand, he could shoot Chu Tianshu to death! Is such a weak person worthy of training in the monster mountain range? Life is like ants! Early death and early life! But I didn''t expect that this fat boy could easily stop it! He stopped his forward body and looked at Chu Tianshu again, his eyes also looked solemn! He said with a sneer: "boy, it seems that I underestimated you. However, since you don''t know what to do, don''t blame me for being cruel. If you want to blame me, blame you for being too weak. Go to die..." "Ah..." It''s not finished yet! There was another scream! Holding his head in both hands, rolling on the spot, I just feel that there is a sharp blade cutting in his head! He couldn''t bear the pain of tearing his soul! "That''s a lot of nonsense!" Chu Tianshu turned his lips! It''s really hard to block Chu Tianshu''s eyes for the first level Da Xuan master who doesn''t even have a skeleton! Just a sword of spirit! You can tear the war spirit without trace and nail his own God Spirit! Then, the sword meaning of tearing the air came out through the body! Poop, poop, poop Sword Qi penetrates the traceless body! Almost a sieve! Blood soon dyed red clothes! Column no trace struggled a few times, then died of unnatural! From the beginning to the end, Chu Tianshu didn''t even move his hand, so he killed a great Xuanshi. If this goes out, it is estimated that many people will be shocked! However, the scream of lie Wuhen before his death also shocked others! A disciple of chitianmen broke in from the outside! After seeing Chu Tianshu, he was also in a daze! However, he was shocked when he found that his elder martial brother was lying on the ground and there was no movement! "Ah... Elder martial brother no trace!" He hastened to embrace the traceless corpse! After confirming that lie Wuhen was dead, the man turned to Chu Tianshu and glared angrily: "boy, what''s the matter? Say it "Oh... What do you think that is?" Chu Tianshu pointed to the location of the snake king! This person saw that there was a giant snake in the cave! The giant snake is about to shed its skin. There is only one tail left! Obviously has also been listed no trace of the voice to alarm! Is open mouth, spit snake letter, high body, slowly move to the outside! Comparable to the high-level great Xuanshi''s huge pressure, also spread out! "Ah..." This nine level Xuanshi, let out a exclamation! Where dare to stay? Run out! He didn''t even care about the traceless bodies! Chu Tianshu didn''t pay attention to each other. Such a minion has no influence on him whether he lives or dies! The blood red snake king also stopped when he came to Chu Tianshu. Four eyes opposite! Chu Tianshu suddenly hesitated to kill it!Finally pondered, decided that first tames! The intelligence quotient of the snake king in the later stage of the second level is equivalent to that of the adult human. You should know more about this area! Maybe you can ask some secrets you don''t know! However, before he launched the spirit sword, the snake king launched the attack first! Bang! Chutian Shudun felt that his head was misty, as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer. But it was back to normal in an instant! "The snake king is proficient in mental attack? What was that? The hammer of the spirit? " Chu Tianshu is happy instead of worrying! In the dream, Chu Tianshu directly pulled in the soul of the snake king. For those whose soul level is lower than Chu Tianshu''s, once Chu Tianshu''s magic is launched, there is no reason for failure. However, the snake king is obviously not a weak one! Even if you fall into Chu Tianshu''s spiritual fantasy, you are still attacking! In the world of soul! A transparent hammer of energy has been formed again above the head of the snake king! Hoo Fast as lightning! Instantly came to Chu Tianshu''s head! Chu Tianshu''s spiritual sword also flew out of the soul body and collided with the hammer of the soul! When! The heavy hammer was thrown away, and the power of Rune was flashing on it! Chu Tianshu''s spirit sword was also shocked. "Why? That''s interesting! " It is reasonable to say that any distracted soul power of Chu Tianshu is stronger than the snake king! Snake king has just molted successfully. He hasn''t eaten or drunk for a long time. His physical strength is very weak! Even if it''s mental power, it should not recover, it''s estimated that it can only be equivalent to junior high school level Da Xuan teacher! The mental attack should not be particularly strong! However, they can compete with Chu Tianshu! Thus it can be seen that its hammer of spirit also has a certain mystery! If Chu Tianshu is just an ordinary high-level great Xuanshi, I''m afraid he has been knocked unconscious! Later, Chu Tianshu divided one into nine! Nine Chu Tianshu launched spiritual attacks at the same time. Nine spirit swords strike the snake king together! The snake king, who wanted to fight again, turned around and ran away! Unfortunately, this is Chu Tianshu''s dreamland. Where can it go? When A series of metal interlacing sound appeared! The body of the snake king''s soul has been bruised! Seeing that the snake king would not be able to hold on, Chu Tianshu felt that a very powerful energy burst out from the soul of the snake king. Click A loud noise! The dreamland is broken! Snake king got out! Next moment! Both sides awake at the same time! Close in the inch, four eyes again relative! The snake king took a big bite at Chu Tianshu''s body. The snake king can see that Chu Tianshu''s soul state is very powerful, but his physical body doesn''t seem to be very good! But Chu Tianshu sneered, and the dragon bone sword hidden in his body was inspired! The dragon bone sword turned into dragon bone armor and quickly protected Chu Tianshu''s body. Click! The snake king bit Chu Tianshu, but his fangs were broken. Chu Tianshu grasped the snake king''s jaws with both hands and swung it hard! The snake king''s body rose from the ground, and then fell on the ground again! The rock was smashed into a big hole! The mountains are shaking! Later, Chu Tianshu''s body was slightly shaken, and the dragon''s sword was turned into a bone dragon, which quickly wound around the snake king''s body. Lock it up Chapter 243 "Cunning snake king, if I''m not wrong, you must have some chance and be proficient in psychic magic. Otherwise, why do people outside know you are dead?" "It must be that you hypnotized those xuanxiu who entered the valley, and then let more people come to die, or it could be your meal!" "Your spiritual strength is comparable to that of the Ninth level Da Xuan master. The method of soul attack is enough to kill all junior high school Da Xuan masters. You can say how many outsiders come and die. Tell me, what''s your secret?" Chu Tianshu''s eyes are fixed on the snake king, and the dreamland has been launched again! In the dreamland! The souls of the two emerged again! Snake king can understand people''s words, cold eyes staring at Chu Tianshu, also spread spiritual message, said: "human, you let me go, I will tell you!" "You first say, I can let you go, otherwise, I will kill your body, absorb your soul, and then slowly ask!" The snake king hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I just saw a picture by accident, and then from that picture, I realized some magic and spiritual attack methods!" "What picture? You use soul power to draw it out! " Chu Tianshu said. "That''s the alchemy of our demon clan. What do you want it for?" The snake king refused. "Where is all that nonsense? Hurry up Snake king helpless, can only use the soul power, the pattern to outline out! This is a woman with a human body and a snake tail. She releases thunder and lightning all over her body and holds a heavy hammer in her hand! Is flying in the air, as if to use that hammer, attack something! "Mental meditation map?" Chu Tianshu showed a trace of accident! Chu Tianshu stares at this picture! The more you look at it, the more mysterious it is! Every texture seems to contain some rules between heaven and earth! After a long time, this picture can still move! As if the woman with snake tail was beating her soul with a heavy hammer! However, this kind of percussion has no special effect on Chu Tianshu! Chu Tianshu knows that this picture is just a meditation picture of the snake king''s spiritual world, which is condensed by its soul power! Not the original! That''s why it''s not so powerful! If it''s the original, it''s not so easy to bear. "Snake king, where did you see this meditation picture?" Chu Tianshu asked. "If you let me go, I''ll tell you!" The snake king withdrew the meditation. Chu Tianshu nodded: "yes, as long as you no longer harm my heart, and help me get this meditation map, I promise not to kill you!" "Do you dare to swear?" "What dare you do? I can swear that I will not kill you as long as you agree to my terms! " "Then you put my soul back and untie me!" Chu Tianshu nodded! Dreamland is over! Snake king''s eyes, and restore the Aura! Chu Tianshu took back the dragon''s bone sword wrapped around the snake king! The snake king opened his mouth and slowly spit out a golden scroll! This scroll is full of snake''s mucus, and also some incomplete! Only half! It seems to have been cut out by some sharp tool. When the scroll fell to the ground, Chu Tianshu picked it up! Using the energy shock wave to shake away the filth on the scroll, Chu Tianshu opened the scroll slowly. It''s really a picture! It''s not much different from what Chu Tianshu just saw! A woman with snake tail, long hair flying, swing a heavy hammer in her hand, jump up, don''t know what to attack! Because the other half is missing, it also makes the scroll incomplete! However, on this half scroll, there are two words: "Bailian!" In the end, Chu Tianshu can''t guess what Bailian is! But this picture is more mysterious than the snake king can use his soul power to outline it! With the naked eye, it''s nothing! When Chu Tianshu injected his mental power into it, he felt that the missing half seemed to have been made up.Become yourself! The snake tailed woman is swinging a heavy hammer and hitting her head! "A hundred refined gods?" Chu Tianshu''s mind, but also a sudden emergence of such four words! Boom! Just one hit! Chu Tianshu is dizzy! see stars! The body is more straight down to fall! Seeing this, the snake king''s eyes sparkled with human''s unique irony and coldness. It''s like laughing at Chu Tianshu''s overconfidence! It opened its mouth again and tore at Chu Tianshu! But all of a sudden! It felt that the immediate environment had changed, and was once again pulled into the dreamland by Chu Tianshu! "You?" The king of snakes was shocked! Chu Tianshu rubbed his head and said, "ah, I almost fell in the trap. Why don''t you tell me in advance that if you watch this picture, there are such sequelae?" The snake king stepped back. Deeply for Chu Tianshu and feel fear! Even if it is, dare not open scroll to watch easily! Watch once, you will be in a coma for many days! But Chu Tianshu was back to normal in an instant! This is definitely not what it can imagine! "Don''t you think I have several distractions? Every one of them is comparable to the great Xuanshi of the peak. The hammer of spirit hit me in my mind. It just stuns me. But I have other distractions. Any one of them can deal with you! " "Spare... Life!" Snake king crawls down. "I have just said that as long as you don''t harm me, I will let you go, but you have broken your promise, so I''m sorry!" Outside! Chu Tianshu''s dragon bone sword, cut out with one sword! Then cut off the head of the snake king! The soul of the snake king in the dream also disappeared! From the head of the snake king, a drop of bright red blood flew out! Like a blooming flower! Chu Tianshu took out a demon crystal and put the drop of blood in. The ghost of snake king appeared in the demon crystal and fell into a long sleep! "This snake must have demon bones, otherwise, when I was trapped in the dreamland for the first time, I couldn''t escape!" Chu Tianshu opened his perspective and scanned the snake king''s body from beginning to end! A moment later, it was found that a bone behind the snake king''s skull was different! As a sword, Chu Tianshu cut off the snake king''s body and took out the skeleton. Light as a feather, soft as jade, full of powerful Xuanqi energy! "It''s really what you want, spirit bone. It seems that it''s not so hard to explode!" Chu Tianshu smiles at the corner of his mouth! Then Chu Tianshu collected the blood essence from the snake king into the medicine jar! It''s only about one kilo in all! Blood is the essence of a monster''s life, whether it is taking or alchemy, it has a very unusual effect. In the end, the snake gall, fangs and other things were taken down by Chu Tianshu. The snake skin was tough, but Chu Tianshu picked some of the best and peeled them off Chapter 244 Wait till it''s done! Chu Tianshu was also relieved. He was more or less excited in his heart! The first time I went out for training, I got so many benefits. It''s definitely a good start! I want to open the half scroll again, but I still hold back. It''s not safe here! If you want to refine the spirit, you must go all out. You can''t distract your soul any more! In case of his coma in the past, can not be good! Another glance at the cave, to make sure there is nothing missing, Chutian Shu just stepped out! It''s just! As soon as he got out of the cave, he felt that there was a lot of powerful pressure from outside the valley! "Well? It''s really lively Chu Tianshu converged and hid behind a rock in the valley! In a short time, five great masters came. Two of them are the fighting spirits of flying class! The other three are middle level great Xuanshi! Strength can not be underestimated! After landing, without saying a word, he went straight into the cave! When they saw the body of liewu trace and snake king, their faces were even more gloomy and terrible! "Who is it? How dare you kill us in the red gate? " The first nine level great Xuanshi with flying spirit, gritted his teeth. "It''s still a little late. The snake king has been killed by that man. However, our disciples of chitianmen have already seen him. They should be able to copy his appearance. At that time, we will issue a reward order to let xuanxiu search for him!" "That''s all we can do, but we''ll take the snake king''s body with us!" "Yes, the flesh, bones, and skin of the snake king are still valuable!" The nine level great Xuanshi took out the animal skin bag with Xuanfu! When a mysterious talisman enters, the mouth of the bag will automatically open and float, and a beam of light will fly out to cover the snake king''s body! The snake king''s body seemed to shrink and quickly flew into the skin bag! At last, the traceless bodies were carried away. When we got out of the cave, the nine level great Xuanshi looked around! Eyes slightly a squint, then soar! The rest of the people also quickly follow up! These people come and go faster! Disappear again in the blink of an eye! Chu Tianshu''s figure also emerged! Looking at the snake demons'' bodies in the valley, I feel that they are not only the paradise of xuanxiu, but also the place of chaos. The middle and high-level great Xuanshi can be seen everywhere! Then he walked out of the valley. In the grass at the mouth of the valley! Four of the five men and women in LiuYe city have been killed! Only leave that good intention to remind Chu Tianshu escape girl! Several Xuanshi of the red Heaven Gate stare at the girl with a smile! "Say quickly, is the person who killed liewu trace your LiuYe city?" A nine level Xuanshi with the highest accomplishments pointed at the woman with the tip of his sword and looked cold. The girl showed a look of fear, desperately shaking her head: "no, it''s not our people!" "Do you think I can''t help it if you don''t say it?" This nine level Xuanshi, with a woman''s dress on the tip of the sword: stab A white, exposed in front of the public! "Ah!" exclaimed the woman She hastened to protect her chest with her hands, and her eyes were full of frightened pleading! "Haha... Elder martial brother Wu Yang, I can''t imagine that this girl looks weak and thin on the surface, but she is still big in some places. It''s a pity to kill her like this. It''s better to give her to my younger martial brother, who promises that she will tell everything obediently in a moment!" "You want to eat alone? Even if you enjoy it, elder martial brother Wuyang will come first. Elder martial brother, we''re not in a hurry. Please come first, and we''ll come back later! " The other Xuanshi also turned around and left the grass. Wu Yang, who was cold just now, also showed a trace of greed. Why kill four and leave this?Isn''t it because she''s weak and beautiful? Seeing this, the girl was even more afraid and kept shrinking back: "what are you going to do? Don''t come here, don''t come here... " Wu Yang, however, bent down, grabbed the girl''s white neck and said, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. As long as you can make me comfortable, maybe I''ll take you back to chitianmen to be my slave. But if you dare to resist, the fate of your elder martial brother and elder martial sister will be your example!" "Stab..." It''s a broken voice coming out again! Girl''s coat, has been completely torn! "Ah... Help The girl screamed out again and kept struggling! ¡­¡­ On the top of the mountain on one side of the valley! The five great Xuanshi of chitianmen, who had just left, were standing here, looking down at everything below! Only one person said, "elder martial brother, the man who killed liewu is still in the valley?" "Of course, the snake king''s body is still warm. Even if the man goes, he can''t go far. However, he should be proficient in the art of breathing, even our war spirit can''t notice it!" A nine level great Xuanshi with the highest accomplishments opened his mouth! "Elder martial brother''s war spirit, but blue eyed shadow bird, one eye double pupil, also can''t see?" Another eight level great Xuan teacher asks a way. "If he hides in the dark and something blocks him, my fighting spirit will not be able to see him, but as long as he comes out, even without exposing his breath, I can find him out!" "I just don''t know if the other party will fall into the trap!" "What if they''re not from LiuYe city? Maybe people don''t care about the little girl''s life at all "What if it doesn''t lead to the snake? Take it as cheap Wu Yang! " The others are speechless! Wu Yang is a disciple of Hou Jingshan, the Ninth level great Xuanshi! Is also the most promising promotion for the great Xuanshi''s younger generation! To bring people here today is nothing more than to hunt and kill the snake king, take his demon soul and take his demon bones! However, I didn''t expect to be taken first, and also killed to lead the team to come without trace! How can Hou Jingshan not be angry? After being summoned by the disciples of the sect, they came as soon as possible, but they were still a step late! However, the other party dares to kill the people in the Red Gate, that is the biggest provocation to the red gate! If you don''t find it out and kill it, it''s hard to get rid of your hatred! ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu out of the valley, once again entered the stealth state! See through everything in front of you! However, seeing a scene in the grass ahead, I can''t help sighing! You want to leave like this, but you still can''t pass the mental barrier! What''s the use of practice if you don''t save from death or eliminate evil? After all, he stepped forward, his body like a flash of lightning, a hundred meters in a flash! Light floated to Wu Yang''s back! Sword out! Poof! A sword through the heart! Wu Yang is creeping on the woman''s body. His body is fixed like this! The girl, at first, was still struggling for help, but suddenly she found that the point of the sword came out of Wu Yang''s heart, and her body was trembling! Feel the warm blood! The girl suddenly woke up and looked behind Wu Yang! See, a white chubby youth, is the eyes show sympathy to look at themselves Chapter 245 Chu Tianshu forced his arm and turned Wu Yang''s body aside. He said faintly, "it''s OK. You can go!" "It''s you?" The girl also recognized Chu Tianshu! Quickly get up, hands involuntarily protect the chest of a touch of spring! "Let''s go!" Chu Tianshu said again. "Thank you!" "Don''t thank me, you saved yourself!" Chu Tianshu said calmly. If the girl had not reminded herself to escape before, he would not have saved her! It''s just that his words just dropped! His face changed again. Looking up at the sky, he found that from the cliff on one side of the valley, there were five great Xuanshi coming to him. "How dare you kill my disciples!" The roar of Hou Jingshan, the Ninth level great Xuanshi, spread all over the mountains! He''s been staring at the top of the mountain! But even so, it''s a slow step! When he saw Chu Tianshu, Chu Tianshu had already flashed behind his disciples! He can only watch Chu Tianshu stab his disciple''s heart! This disciple is more intimate than his own son! It''s a waste of half his life. How can we not hate? "They didn''t leave?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. But without fear! Just now, the reason why he was invisible was that he didn''t want to bother! Since several people come back to die, Chu Tianshu doesn''t mind sending each other back! In the blink of an eye! The five middle and high-level great Xuanshi were all around Chu Tianshu! The leader, Hou Jingshan gritted his teeth and glared at Chu Tianshu: "boy, who are you?" He didn''t believe that the man who killed liewu trace and snake king would be Chu Tianshu! Chu Tianshu is too young! Moreover, it seems that cultivation is not high! Most of the time, master Da Xuan! This kind of realm, can attack and kill Wu Yang secretly, but can''t kill a Real Da Xuan master who has the soul of war to protect his body! Not to mention killing a snake king! Chu Tianshu sneered: "who am I? Does it matter?" Hou Jingshan was stunned and sneered: "yes, no matter who you are, even if you lean against the main gate, you will die today because you killed my disciple. However, since you are here, your elders should also be nearby, right? Call him out "I''m here alone. How can I be an elder?" Chu Tianshu asked. "You don''t have the ability to kill liewu trace, let alone a successful snake king, even if the snake king is still very weak, so you are still obedient!" Chu Tianshu hesitated for a moment, looked at the frightened girl and said, "you go first!" The girl hesitated a little, knelt down immediately, kowtowed three times to Chu Tianshu, and then ran to the woods in the distance! The people in the Red Sky Gate didn''t care about her going or staying! They have seen that Chu Tianshu is not from LiuYe city! Besides, even if the girl ran away, where could she go? Want to kill, is still a matter of hand! Hou Jingshan said again, "now, can you tell me who you are and where you come from?" "Me... My name is Mengtian!" Chu Tianshu came up with a more satisfied name for himself! In this world, it seems that what it is called is just a code. No one cares! At the end of his speech, his eyes suddenly became sharp! The environment with a radius of nearly 100 meters changes greatly in an instant! Vegetation, mountains and forests, as if all disappeared, become colorful, heavy shadow fog! "What''s the matter?" The five great masters are all surprised! Look around, there are hundreds of Chu Tianshu, who killed him and others from all directions. For a time, it is not clear which is true and which is false! Also can''t dodge at all, can only resist hard! As soon as I thought about it, I opened my soul one after another!The soul of war possessed the bones and protected their noumenon in the center! Jingle, jingle! A loud noise! Hundreds of Chu Tianshu broke up one after another when they met their war spirits! No damage to five people! All of a sudden! A middle level great Xuanshi felt a crisis coming. Straight ahead, a bone dragon hit itself. It''s like a flash of lightning, right on top of his fighting spirit! It''s easy to cut the mysterious gas shield on the war spirit and collide with the spirit bone! Click! The ghost bone of this man was broken immediately! Poof! A sword through the heart! On his chest, leave a big hole! The heart has been broken out of the body! Whole person, fall on your back. "Ah..." the others were frightened by the scene! Who could have thought that a middle-level great Xuanshi with bones could not resist the other party''s attack? "No, let''s go!" Hou Jingshan looks frightened. He found that he underestimated the young man opposite him! Where are the elders? They not only have the ability to kill the first level Da Xuan master, but also have the ability to kill the middle level Da Xuan master! With one against five, we are still at ease! Such a young genius, even if not born in the first-class clan, is definitely not provoked by the chitianmen! After exclamation, he also ignited his own blood, and his bony fighting soul turned into a flesh and blood blue eyed shadow bird in an instant! In an instant, five phantoms split up! Go in five directions and fly at the same time! As for the fog around him, he didn''t care! Chu Tianshu ignored this man! He has launched an attack on the second medium level Da Xuan master! Body under the cover of mirage, jump up, dragon sword cut in the other side''s body! Even if there is no noumenon blessing, the Dragon Sword alone has the attack power of level 9 great Xuanshi when it is distracted. The person attacked also failed to take Chu Tianshu''s attack! Split in two on the spot! Then, the third middle level great Xuanshi also died in Chu Tianshu''s hands! But Hou Jingshan and another eight level great Xuanshi came out of the illusion he had created! After a little thought, Chu Tianshu threw out the dragon bone sword! Turn into noumenon form and go after Hou Jingshan! However, he chased the eight level great Xuanshi! In fact, the so-called pursuit is nothing more than a matter of breathing! The spirit bone is like five flying xuanbing under the distraction! Its speed is even far faster than that of some junior Da Xuan masters! Bang Bang Swordfish spirit bone, black water snake spirit bone, white wolf spirit bone, rhinoceros spirit bone, and tiger spirit bone! One after another turned into a rainbow like light, hit the top of the eight level great Xuanshi''s head! This man has turned into a flesh and blood tiger! Body length of three Zhang, wings spread, covering dozens of meters around the void! It also protects the noumenon in the most core and hard skull! Because his ghost bone is made of flying tiger skull! Unfortunately, after five consecutive blows, the flying tiger can only hit the ground! Chu Tianshu''s five demonic bones, even if they don''t have the ability to generate flesh and blood, can control their distraction, but their soul power is comparable to that of the Ninth level great Xuanshi. In addition, they have no physical bondage, and their speed is comparable to that of master Da Xuan! The attack power of any one in a short time is comparable to that of level 7 Da Xuan Shi! Five to one, it''s a group fight! This eight level great Xuanshi doesn''t even have the strength to fight back! Come on! Faster!Amazing speed! The outsider can only see five residual shadows, which continuously hit the eighth level great Xuanshi! Between the fingers, there are hundreds of attacks Chapter 246 Boom, boom, boom! Dust and smoke everywhere! Five spirit bones attack in turn, just like a heavy gun! Finally, I heard a loud bang! All return to peace! Chu Tianshu, who was originally indifferent, suddenly frowned again. In the big pit, unexpectedly did not see that eight levels big Xuan teacher''s corpse! Only a broken ghost bone, and a pool of blood! Look carefully, there is a hole under the bloodstain! "Run through the hole?" Chutianshu is a little surprised! This eight level great Xuanshi has some skills! Actually abandoned the spirit bone and spirit, and then with the help of the mysterious skills of the earth Dun class, hit the hole and ran away! Chu Tianshu glanced around and sneered: "do you think you can escape?" His body also soars! Swordfish spirit bone, turned into a long sword, fell at his feet, carrying him, flying rapidly in low altitude! "Stop!" A drink came from the forest below! The eight level great Xuanshi caught the girl who was saved by Chu Tianshu! His arm, clutching the girl''s neck! This man is full of blood, but he has a suit of armor full of runes! There are many sword marks on the armor! He glared at Chu Tianshu, who came down from the sky, and then said, "if you chase him again, I''ll kill him!" Chu Tianshu looked at the girl who didn''t even know her name, but also had some helplessness! It''s not so easy to be a good man! However, this eight level great Xuanshi has some ability to escape from the distracted attack of his five demons! This guy''s armor should be the best weapon in the Xuan level, otherwise, it can''t stop the attack of the spirit bone! The first level spirit bone is equivalent to the Yellow level xuanbing! Second level spirit bone, comparable to Xuan level! The third level spirit bone is equivalent to the prefecture level. The fourth level spirit bone belongs to the heaven level! Chu Tianshu''s five demonic bones are also the demonic bones of black water Xuan snake. They are comparable to the inferior of Xuan level! Chu Tianshu didn''t know the specific grade of Longgu sword, but it was estimated that it was at least level 4 or above! It''s possible to break the sky level! However, the dragon sword is chasing Hou Jingshan! In front of the eight great Xuanshi, because abandon spirit bone and spirit! Therefore, at this time, the combat effectiveness has dropped to the level of primary Da Xuan division! However, through this war, Chu Tianshu also found the shortcomings of his demon bones! Compared with the high-level Da Xuan master, he is still a little weak! Without the support of the body, everything is driven by the soul power, which is too consuming! Even if there is the soul power of the Ninth level Da Xuan division, the fighting power that can be exerted is just the same as that of the sixth level to the seventh level Da Xuan division! Stable voltage medium level, but not high level! And time can''t last! Even if you can absorb the light from the outside world, it can''t make up for the consumption of fierce fighting! Hesitating for a moment, Chu Tianshu said: "you go, I will not kill you, let go of this girl!" The other side sneered: "do you think I will believe you? I''ll take her with me now. As long as you don''t come after her, I promise not to kill her! " Chu Tianshu''s eyes twinkled with cold after listening! "People... Are always reluctant to cherish the present. I give you the chance to live. Unfortunately, you don''t know how to cherish it!" Words falling sound, this eight levels big Xuan teacher, feel in front of a flower! If the brain is hit hard! Pain from the soul! As if a sharp sword, pierced his forehead! "Ah..." He screamed and fell on his back! Without the protection of war spirit and spirit bone, Chu Tianshu only needs a spiritual sword to enter his soul! Then, a flash came in front of him, a sword gas hit, the eight level great Xuanshi then two corpses!The girl is still in shock! She knew the man who was killed! He is a master of chitianmen. His name is Ruan Hongjie, the eighth level great Xuanshi! He has the spirit of level 2 flying tiger and the spirit bone of level 2 monster. He is good at flying and escaping. He can even fight with level 9 great Xuanshi! Can be such a person, unexpectedly by this white fat youth, easily kill! Subconsciously, she asked, "are you a young master?" At this time, she did not have the slightest fear, but a little silly! Chu Tianshu smiles: "what? Have you ever heard of the young master? " The girl nodded hastily: "I''ve heard that some of the first-class sects have heaven level Xuanqi seeds, some are born with supreme bones, and some are born with holy bones. When they reach the realm of great Xuanzong master, they don''t need to refine the spirit bones at all. They can reach the realm of great Xuanzong master when they are young!" "Er..." Chu Tianshu didn''t know what to say! As a "bumpkin" in the metaphysical world, Chu Tianshu found that his knowledge was not as much as that of the girl! He said, "what''s your name?" "My name is Liu Feifei, from LiuYe city!" "Oh... Then go back quickly!" Chu Tianshu looked up at the horizon! "Master, can I join you? I''m afraid I''ll meet the people of chitianmen again! " Liu Feifei''s eyes are full of tears! She seems to see that Chu Tianshu is a good man, so she has a lot of courage. Chu Tianshu didn''t speak, but the spirit mobilized the spirit bone and flew to the distance! ¡­¡­ Dragon sword, still chasing Hou Jingshan! At this time, Hou Jingshan has been forced to land from the sky! His speed, compared with the keel sword, is too far away! In the high altitude, he has only been attacked! The body is full of scars! If he didn''t have the ghost of the blue eyed shadow bird and master the magic shadow separation, he would have been killed by the dragon sword! Even so, the warspirit of the shadow finch has been penetrated by the keel sword for many times. The warspirit is damaged and forced to retract! "Sir, please forgive me for once. I promise I won''t take revenge. What do you think?" Hou Jingshan looked anxious. Roar The dragon''s bone sword roared like a dragon''s song. It was as fast as lightning. It passed Hou Jingshan''s shoulder! Bone is visible deep in the wound! Hou Jingshan didn''t seem to feel any pain. Seeing that he couldn''t beg for mercy, he could only change it into a threat: "Sir, you are not a great master. It''s just a mysterious soldier of high grade. But I have four masters in chitianmen. Just now I have sent a message to the master. They can fly here in less than half a minute. By that time, you will surely die!" But his words did not get any response! On the contrary, from a distance, and fly a few light! In the blink of an eye, I came to Hou Jingshan! Hou Jingshan holds xuanbing in his hand and tries his best to parry: Bang Bang Fine iron crisscross, energy shock wave scattered! The wind is blowing, the dust is rolling! Hou Jingshan''s body is shrouded in the rapid shuttling light! I have to say that Hou Jingshan is worthy of being the Ninth level great Xuanshi! The level of xuanbing in hand is not low! It''s hard to resist hundreds of attacks. Just now, he was cut to pieces by the dragon bone sword and stabbed into his chest! At the critical moment, he still inspired the spirit of war and spirit bone, and turned into a flesh and blood entity like shadow finch! The sword with the dragon''s bone in his mouth came out of his chest! His noumenon, however, is flying backward! It''s like splitting the body in two! His escape method is the same as that of Ruan Hongjie, another eight level great Xuanshi: abandon the war spirit and spirit bone! Unfortunately, Chu Tianshu''s true master has already arrived! A simple punch! The air was torn and shrieked to Hou Jingshan''s back! Hou Jingshan was so surprised that he quickly raised his arms and turned back to fight hard! Boom! With a bang, the shock wave shattered the vegetation on both sides!Hou Jingshan flies backwards! Both arms fracture, chest also collapsed down, mouth spit blood to fall to the ground! When he saw clearly that it was Chu Tianshu who attacked himself with his bare hands, he was even more shocked Chapter 247 Hou Jingshan regretted it! I wish I could slap myself in the face! Why stay if you can go before? This young master didn''t intend to deal with himself. He had to run into him to die! Other people''s physical bodies are so strong that they are comparable to the junior high school master Da Xuan. This is the third cultivation of body, Qi and soul! What a monster! Such a person, is also oneself can offend? He gave a bitter smile, and the blood in his mouth kept spitting out! He looked at Chu Tianshu and said, "can you tell me who you are?" "Mengtian!" Chu Tianshu is very serious nonsense a name! "Ha ha ha ha... I''ve been arrogant all my life, but I didn''t expect to die in the hands of a baby. I''m not reconciled, but..." Hou Jingshan''s look suddenly turned cold, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit: "you will not come to a good end after all. My father will not let you go, and the willow city will be destroyed by my red gate, No one wants to live... " A sword gas, emerged out of thin air, stabbed into Hou Jingshan''s throat! His breath, also more and more weak! In the end, I will die! Chu Tianshu touched Hou Jingshan''s body and found the animal skin bag that collected the snake king''s body! "It''s called a storage bag, isn''t it? I''ve seen it in the books of xuanlingmen, but it''s very precious. It''s said that only the stomach of the monster containing the ancient god beast''s blood can be refined! " God beast gluttonous, only can''t enter! It can swallow substance infinitely! That''s because its stomach has the same ability as the small dimensional space! In this world, there are also legends of gluttonous animals. In the monster mountain range, there are some extremely rare monsters, which contain the blood of gluttonous animals! Inherits some gluttonous ability! After being hunted and killed by human beings, take its stomach and refine it into a storage bag that can be controlled by Xuanfu! However, every storage bag has a Xuanfu as the key! Chu Tianshu didn''t know how to open the Xuanfu. He couldn''t open it for the moment, so he had to throw it in his own crystal space first, and then slowly study it later! Liu Feifei, the girl, came out of the woods! Holding a broken armor, and a few pieces of broken ghost bone fragments! It seems that we have collected all the other things left by the dead Master Da Xuan! For Chu Tianshu, these broken things are nothing at all! But for Liu Feifei, it may be a big chance! In her arms, there are also several pieces of jade Fu, which should record some important skills or xuanshu! Just, it''s too late to read it! When she came to Chu Tianshu, she took out everything. Looking at Chu Tianshu, he said: "master, this is what they have!" "Keep them all!" Chu Tianshu said. But Liu Feifei fell to his knees and touched the ground with his head: "please help me, LiuYe city!" Chu Tianshu frowned! He didn''t expect that he would cause so many things when he came to snake king valley! Listen to what Hou Jingshan said before he died, I think he is a person of LiuYe city. There are six great Xuanshi dead in chitianmen. If they can''t find themselves, they will go to liuyecheng for trouble! Maybe, it will really kill the city! If I go like this, I''m afraid I can''t be at ease! But Chu Tianshu doesn''t have the ability to kill master Da Xuan now! What''s more, there are not one great master in the red Heaven Gate, but four! How do you want to fight? Unless Find two pieces of spirit bone again, so, oneself of nine distract, equal to all have spirit bone! Nine to one, combined with the array, there is still hope to win! It''s just that the three-level array can''t be arranged in a moment! Therefore, he said: "you willow City, can there be a big array to protect the city?"Liu Feifei nodded hastily: "yes, in this chaotic place, even in small villages, there are always arrays. Otherwise, we can''t cope with the monsters that may appear anytime and anywhere. The array of LiuYe city is the second level peak array, and we have our own array soul!" "It''s just the second level peak, so you need a third level demon soul to advance to the third level array!" The third level demon soul is comparable to the great master''s realm. Is it so easy to have it? I can''t find it! "Do you have spirit bones?" Chu Tianshu asked! "Yes, our city Lord, there should be two demon bones!" "What a coincidence?" Chutianshu is a little surprised! Without waiting for Chu Tianshu to ask for it, Liu Feifei hastily said, "the Lord of the city is my uncle. I can persuade my uncle to give the ghost bone to the elder. It''s the reward for the elder to save my LiuYe city!" Chu Tianshu is silent! Things have been so far, it seems, really can not ignore! No matter what, you have to go and have a look first! According to the map, LiuYe city is also on the way to Da Xuanzong! It''s no good. Chu Tianshu won''t give up his life for the sake of LiuYe city! He has confidence to escape under the attack of the master! "Come on, I''ll take you back!" Liu Feifei was overjoyed and quickly put all the things he had picked up. Then, she was caught by Chu Tianshu''s shoulder and soared into the air! Swordfish soul bone into a flying sword, carrying Chu Tianshu and Liu Feifei, fly to LiuYe city! Half a minute later! An old man with split hair, like a lion tiger, suddenly fell from the sky! He looked at Hou Jingshan''s corpse coldly, and his eyes immediately turned red! After shaking for a long time, he raised his head and roared: "who is it? Who killed my son? I, Hou Ba, swear that I will never die with you! " The sound is like thunder, reverberating in the surrounding mountains! He picked up Hou Jingshan''s body, gritted his teeth again and said, "son, don''t worry, I slaughtered the LiuYe city first, and let tens of thousands of people bury you with me!" ¡­¡­ Two hundred miles away! A small town in the mountains has appeared in Chu Tianshu''s sight! Small town is not big, equivalent to Yanhuang County before! It''s estimated that there are only 20000 or 30000 residents inside! Chu Tianshu and Liu Feifei, in stealth, land directly from the city! Then Chu Tianshu released the magic! Liu Feifei shows his excited color and looks at Chu Tianshu''s eyes. He adores him more and more! "Master, you come with me. I''ll take you to see the Lord''s uncle now," he said "No, I''ll find a hotel near here for a retreat. You go back to communicate with your uncle first. If he is willing to accept my help, then let your uncle come to talk with me in person. If he is not willing, it''s like I haven''t been here!" Chu Tianshu said. Liu Feifei hesitated a little, then nodded: "our family is in the city, there is just a small uninhabited courtyard, I''ll take the elder over!" "Good!" Chu Tianshu didn''t refuse! Then, they came together to a quiet courtyard in the west city! It''s a typical courtyard. It''s suitable for living temporarily! After arranging Chu Tianshu, Liu Feifei leaves! Chu Tianshu came to the bedroom, then took out the snake king''s spirit bone, put distraction into it, and began to refine it Chapter 248 Willow city! Lord of the city! Liu Tiandao, who is over 50 years old, is a serious nine level great Xuanshi! His wife, ye Zhilin, also sits beside him! She''s dressed in green, and her charm is still there! His accomplishments are also nine level great Xuanshi! LiuYe City, also named after their husband and wife''s surname! It can also be said that this city is what they created together! From a village with only a few hundred people to a small town with 20000 or 30000 people, it is also the pride of the couple! Both of them listened to Liu Feifei without expression and told the story again! "Uncle, the elder said that as long as we take out two demon bones, he can save us LiuYe city!" Liu Feifei said. The couple looked at each other with a dignified look! Chitianmen is not so easy to offend! Not to mention the four great masters, even one can''t compete with the other! "The master you are talking about is a great master?" Liu Tiandao asked. Liu Feifei shook his head: "I don''t know, but if he can kill Hou Jingshan, he must not be a great master, and it''s not much different!" "Even if he is a young master, do you think he may be the opponent of Hou Ba and other masters in chitianmen?" Liu Tiandao asked. Liu Feifei shook his head again: "niece doesn''t know, but he is really powerful. He killed five or six great Xuanshi in one person!" "We know, you go down first, let me discuss with your aunt, how to deal with this matter!" "Then... OK!" Liu Feifei feels that his uncle''s reaction seems to be different from his expectation! Fortunately, the young master didn''t come here with him, otherwise, he would be very embarrassed! But she did not understand, uncle and aunt, there is no hesitation! The people of chitianmen will come at any time! After quitting, she plans to go to Chu Tianshu first, so as to avoid the young master''s panic! However, there are two servant girls of the city master''s mansion who come up. "Miss, the city master just said, let you go to the backyard to play with the young master for a while!" Liu Feifei was stunned for a moment! Then, the eye son turned, pour also didn''t refuse, followed these two servant girls to leave. In the hall! Liu Tiandao sighed: "ah... It''s really a man sitting at home. Disaster comes from the sky. Four excellent disciples died at once, and they offended Chi Tianmen!" "Husband, don''t you want to see that young master?" "Young master? How likely do you think it is? You also heard about the experience of fighting. If that boy is really a master, he still needs to fight with Hou Jingshan for so long? We also need to ask if we have a big battle group to protect the city? " Liu Tian Dao said. "But... After all, it''s good intentions!" Ye Zhilin. "Otherwise, he wants the spirit bone in our hands. You and I know it very well. Once we give the spirit bone to him, he will definitely run away at the first time!" "What shall we do?" Asked Ye Zhilin! "What else can we do? Do you want to fight with chitianmen? We don''t have that ability. The four elders of chitianmen are all great masters. Even Houba has been a great master for seven years. To fight against chitianmen is to seek death! " Liu Tiandao returns. Ye Zhilin is silent! If you can''t fight, you can only cooperate! Even if their own people are killed, but also to please each other! If Chu Tianshu doesn''t come, they really can''t help it! Because they also can''t guarantee, whether can extinguish Hou BA''s anger! Can Chu Tianshu unexpectedly uninvited, that thing still has turn for the better! "It''s worth sacrificing one of you for the sake of twenty or thirty thousand people in LiuYe city. I hope you don''t blame us for being cruel and cruel!" After Liu Tiandao said to himself, he raised his voice again: "come on Immediately outside the door, a Xuanshi stepped in: "Lord, what do you want?" "Immediately put the boy who brought Liu Feifei into the city under surveillance..." ¡­¡­Chu Tianshu at this time, is one heart two uses, one side refining spirit bone! At the same time, I was thinking about my own demons! However, soon, he was outside the yard and felt some Xuanshi''s breath! Through perspective, he can find that these people are carefully staring at the gate! "Are they from the Lord''s mansion? What do they mean? " Chu Tianshu frowned slightly! If you are not familiar with the land, you can''t help him being careless! After all, people are unpredictable! Do not have the heart to harm others, do not have the heart to prevent people! "I hope you don''t do anything stupid, otherwise, it will only be your own misfortune!" Think of here, Chu Tianshu left the room in stealth! However, he did not go far, but 90 meters away from here, looking for a hotel! And Liu Feifei''s residence is just within the coverage of his dreamland! He just needs to condense an illusion to separate himself! Almost as soon as he lived, there was a huge pressure that covered the whole LiuYe city! All the people in the city were frightened and looked up one after another! See a blood red remnant shadow, directly landed in the city Lord mansion! "Liu Tiandao, get out of here!" Hou Ba finally came here! Liu Tiandao and ye Zhilin have been waiting for a long time! They walked out of the room and bowed! "Don''t be impatient, sir. There is no hatred between us. We are not familiar with the man who killed your son. If you want revenge, we can lead the way. This man is in LiuYe city!" Liu Tiandao''s cold sweat has come out! Hou Ba is a Leng, peep out sneer way: "so say, Liu Cheng Lord, is to plan to cooperate with old man action?" "Don''t you dare not "In that case, you husband and wife should lead the way." "Of course!" Liu Tiandao and ye Zhilin rise together! Only a few flashes, came to the courtyard where Chu Tianshu lived! As soon as he landed, Xuanshi went up and said, "Lord, that man has been in the yard all the time!" "So good!" Liu Tiandao was relieved! Hou BA was standing in the yard, looking at Lu Sha''s way: "don''t you get out of here for me?" Creak Open the door! Chu Tianshu came out from inside! However, seeing his pretty face, as if he was a little scholar with no power to bind a chicken, made everyone stunned! Hou Ba stares at Chu Tianshu''s dreamland. He doesn''t know why. He always feels that the man in front of him is fake! There''s no blood in my body! Not to mention the fluctuation of Xuanqi, he is a dead man! "You?" Hou BA was surprised! This kind of technique, the level is certainly not low! Chu Tianshu said, "you two should be the Lord of Liucheng and Mrs. Liu, right? I come to LiuYe city to help. How can you treat me like this? " Liu Tiandao was embarrassed in his heart, but he said back: "this little brother, if you want to blame you, you can only blame you for being too cruel and cruel to kill master Hou''s son. Even our husband and wife don''t dare to protect you!" "Ha ha ha... What a cover up! I hope you don''t regret it!" Chu Tianshu laughed! But Hou Ba became angry and said, "pretend to be a God and play a ghost, go to die!" Prestige, like waves in general, hit Chu Tianshu''s body! Chu Tianshu''s body, inch by inch cracked, dissipated with the wind Chapter 249 This scene surprised Liu Tiandao and ye Zhilin! But Hou Ba had no accident! Once again, he soared into the air, and the powerful pressure has spread out, almost covering the whole city! It can be said that everyone''s every move in LiuYe city is under his perception! However, there are 20000 or 30000 people here, and he can''t explore them one by one! Chu Tianshu only needs to be astringent, motionless as a mountain, just like a mortal. Even if Hou Ba is a master, he can''t feel his difference! Unless Hou Ba is really determined to kill all the people in LiuYe city! But that''s almost impossible! We all have legs. When we are in danger, we will certainly flee. There will always be a small number of people who can escape! For a long time, Hou Ba showed a cold smile again after he didn''t find anything strange! His voice, again like waves, scattered: "do you think that if you don''t come out, I can''t help it? Laozi said that tens of thousands of people in LiuYe city should be buried with my son! " Hovering in the air, Hou BA''s eyes are wide open! There is energy in the body spilling out from the foot, turning into a brown giant ape! The giant ape is ten feet high, more than ten stories high! Master Da Xuan''s war spirit, which has soul, bone and flesh, is also called war spirit beast! Combat effectiveness, comparable to the third level monster! And Hou Ba himself is stepping on the shoulder of the great ape! The great ape roared into the sky, deafening! The spread of sound wave makes all the babies and children in LiuYe City cry miserably! There are many more people, eardrum rupture, blood flow out! Liu Tiandao and ye Zhilin''s face changed greatly! They thought they were tolerant enough to avoid tragedy! But I didn''t expect that I was not spared! "Hou Ba, master Hou, calm down!" Liu Tiandao exclaimed. But Hou Ba didn''t pay any attention to them. Instead, he looked around and said angrily, "if you don''t come out again, I''ll kill all the people in LiuYe city!" "You?" Liu Tiandao and his wife clench their teeth! A sense of humiliation also arises from the heart! They have some regrets. Why didn''t they unite with the young man just now. If we open the battle to protect the city early and unite with all the great Xuanshi in LiuYe City, we may not have the strength of the first World War! But now, it can only be slaughtered! No matter how angry he is, he must consider the lives of tens of thousands of people in LiuYe city! Once the war, willow city will be buried! Helpless, he can only shout: "young master, come out, our willow city can''t die, can''t die!" Chu Tianshu also felt the pressure! Although I was angry with Liu Tiandao and his wife, I was worried about the lives of tens of thousands of people! He''s not a man of stone! The people are innocent! "Well, I''ll attract you outside the city first. In this world, the weak are just like cattle and horses!" Chutian sighed, and the swordfish turned into him and rose to the sky! I saw a flash of light, such as an arrow from the string, in the blink of an eye, it flew out of the city! Seeing this, Hou Ba sneered: "Hey, hey... Did you finally come out?" The giant ape leaped up and reached the height of hundreds of meters! Boom! At the foot of the great ape, the earth collapses into a big pit with a diameter of tens of meters! Hundreds of meters around the house collapsed as a result! Thousands of people were killed and injured! Just a jump, the great ape out of the willow city! Seeing this, Liu Tiandao and his wife were also relieved. Liu Feifei did not know when, ran out from the city Lord''s mansion, came to their two people''s front, angrily said: "uncle, you cheat me!" Liu Tian''s Sabre God was angry: "ignorance, if I don''t do this, tens of thousands of people in LiuYe city will surely die!" "Should I be killed by the people of the red gate?" Liu Feifei''s eyes are moist! "If they really bully you, you can only die for the sake of tens of thousands of people in LiuYe city!"Liu Feifei is dull. She had never heard such heartless and indifferent words from her uncle! Tears also burst out of my eyes! Her body trembled and growled, "why? Why can the bad guys act recklessly, but the good guys can only be killed by them? Are we livestock? " Ye Zhilin couldn''t bear it, so he could only persuade him: "Feifei, go home. When you grow up, you will understand your uncle''s hard work. If it wasn''t for us, where would there be the willow city now?" "I don''t want a willow leaf city like this. Ten years ago, my father and mother were killed by bad people, but you didn''t dare to mention the names of your enemies. Now, I''m almost killed, but you bite each other. What''s the point of living?" With that, Liu Feifei turned and ran! It''s the direction that Hou Ba pursues Chu Tianshu! "Feifei..." Ye Zhilin called out! But liutiandao said: "don''t shout, she''s right!" "But..." Ye Zhilin frowned! A faint figure suddenly appeared on the roof in front of them. "A man whose backbone has been removed deserves to be the Lord of the city?" Chu Tianshu sneered. "It''s you? You haven''t left yet? " Liu Tiandao was surprised! "It''s just a little master, who scared you like this? If you''ve been in this state of mind all your life, don''t want to step into the door of the master! " Chu Tianshu sneers again. Liu Tiandao said coldly, "what do you want me to do? Can I watch tens of thousands of people being killed? Just now that roar, I don''t know how many babies will lose their hearing all their lives. They are innocent. It''s all because of you. You shouldn''t save Liu Feifei at all. They should let them die if they offend the people in the red gate! " Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "ha ha ha... This is the most ridiculous reason I have ever heard. Before making this decision, did you ask all the residents of LiuYe city? Are they willing to accept your protection? " Countless residents came out of the room and looked up at the two people standing on the roof! The dialogue between them has obviously been introduced into everyone''s ears! There are worries, indifference and anger! As long as it''s human, who wants to be killed like this? To be slaughtered? Liu Tiandao didn''t answer Chu Tianshu''s words! Chu Tianshu asked again: "if that Wu Yang wants to bully not your niece, but your wife, do you also want to present your wife to both hands?" "Shut up Liu Tiandao can''t bear the torture of Chu Tianshu''s soul at last! In a rage, he took out the xuanbing at his waist and cut it out with a knife! More than ten meters of Dao Qi spread to Chu Tianshu''s head! "You have the ability to kill me, but you don''t have the courage to kill your enemy. You have the guts of LiuTian Dao!" "Ka..." Chu Tianshu''s figure is broken by a knife! Chu Tianshu''s true master, also in the stealth, flew high! He looked down at liuyecheng, shook his head and sighed, and finally left. There are many bloody people in this chaotic place! But there are also more because of the power of fear, and willing to give up struggling waste! Here, is the heaven of the strong, the hell of the weak Chapter 250 Far away! Hou Ba is still pursuing Chu Tianshu''s swordfish Linggu Fenshen! He has put warspirit into his body. After all, the giant ape is too big to fly, even if it is comparable to the third level monster! Only by jumping, gliding in the air for a short time! It''s still impossible to catch up with Chu Tianshu! But Hou Ba can walk in the air through the use of Xuanqi! Both before and after, flying out of dozens of miles in a flash! However, Hou Ba found that this figure, it seems, is not the real body! Although there is fluctuation of soul power, there is no Qi and blood to speak of! Moreover, the speed of flight is not worse than him! "Is it another separation? What level of metaphysics does this man practice? "Prefecture level?" Hou BA''s secret way! However, it is impossible for us to return after we have reached here. As long as you can follow this separation, you will find the boy''s true self! But with the passage of time, the distance between the two does not shorten, on the contrary, it gets bigger and bigger! Chu Tianshu''s figure has turned into the shape of swordfish spirit bone! Like a bone spur, it sends out a long air wave in the air! Before the whistling sound spread, the bone spurs had already flew far away! It''s faster than the speed of sound! Looking at the bone spurs of swordfish, he is about to escape from sight. Hou Ba is more and more eager! He frowned slightly, and a mysterious sign came out. Xuanfu turns into a ray of light! Disappear in a flash! Obviously, he''s going to move rescue troops. Now! Chu Tianshu''s true master, however, falls on Liu Feifei''s side! When the weeping Liu Feifei, after seeing Chu Tianshu, he immediately widened his eyes: "master, are you ok?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "a little master Da Xuan can''t be killed!" "Great, master, can you take me? I don''t want to go back to LiuYe city any more! " Liu Feifei asked. Chu Tianshu was a little stunned! Is it really good that you, a 20-year-old girl, want to follow me? It''s easy to be misunderstood as elopement, OK? Four eyes opposite, Liu Feifei also suddenly feel his words some inappropriate! The cheek immediately looks like the ripe red apple, bashfully lowers the head! He explained in a low voice: "master, I don''t mean that..." However, the heart beats faster and faster! Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "in fact, you don''t have to call me elder brother Chutian, but it''s not you who should go, but your uncle. He really doesn''t deserve to be the leader of LiuYe city!" "Well, brother Chutian, I want to practice with you, OK?" Liu Feifei raised her eyes again and looked at Chu Tianshu. Flickering big eyes, even more beautiful! "It''s not impossible. You can follow me for a while, but we''ll wait until we solve the problem of chitianmen!" "But, brother Chutian, have you ever beaten Houba?" Liu Feimu Lu worried. "It''s true that he is not his opponent now, but when I have two more demon bones, I may not have the power of the first World War!" Liu Feifei brightened his eyes and said, "brother Chutian, I have demon bones. One is silver fox bone, the other is golden ape bone. Here you are!" Then she took out two white bones from her sleeve! A monkey like skull, and a silver fox''s mandible! "Er..." Chu Tianshu was surprised: "where did you get it?" Liu Feifei showed pride: "at that time, after I told my uncle about it, I guessed that my uncle would not agree. So, with the help of my little nephew''s hand, I took out their ghost bones. However, I didn''t take them for nothing. I gave them the broken ghost bones I picked up and repaired them, Should be able to use it, too? This should be called exchange! " Chu Tianshu can''t laugh or cry! How can the broken ghost bone be used? Even if it''s just a little crack, it can''t be attached to the bone.However, the ghost bone fragment is also a good material for casting Xuan ware! It''s not too much to exchange more than one for these two, is it? Chu Tianshu didn''t refuse Liu Feifei''s kindness, and said: "in this case, let''s find a secluded place and stay for a few days until I refine this demon bone!" "Brother Chutian, isn''t it true that every great Xuanshi can only refine a demon bone?" Liu Feifei is curious. "Ha ha... I''m not the same. I''m leaving!" Then, Chu Tianshu took Liu Feifei to the sky, stepped on the flying sword, and flew to the mountains! However, Liu Feifei, who was protected by Chu Tianshu, felt strange again in his heart! She can see that Chu Tianshu is not very old. He seems to be two or three years younger than himself! Since he suddenly saved himself, his heart, it seems, has been unable to erase his shadow. However, when he was so young, he had such high cultivation and fighting power. How could a proud girl be worthy of it? I just don''t know if I have that chance in the future? When Liu Feifei thought about it, he became more and more shy. However, Chu Tianshu is more serious! He''s sensing the split of swordfish! Because after the separation, there was another great master! This man is much thinner! Keep a goatee and come in the clouds! When Hou Ba saw that the other party came here, he was immediately happy: "Yuan Gang, you can count it. This son doesn''t know the origin. He can actually separate the soul from the body, and turn the ghost bone into a separate body. Please help me catch up with him quickly, and make sure to imprison this person''s soul for me!" "Wait!" Yuan Gang step out, shadow after shadow, such as chasing the stars and the moon, rapidly pulling into the distance between the two sides. In front of Chu Tianshu, also felt the situation of the visitors! My heart is also slightly surprised! The other side seems to be proficient in the art of wind evasion, and the speed is no slower than that of themselves! After a long time, I''m afraid that I can only fall into the hands of the other side when I''m exhausted. "Fortunately, I''ve been prepared for a long time. Hey, hey... You can eat dirt in the back!" Chu Tianshu said in secret! On the soul bone of swordfish, a few Rune lights are suddenly released! Speed also doubled! Disappear in a flash! Yuan Gang stopped his body and was dull for a long time! A moment later, Hou Ba arrived and said, "where are the people?" "Run away!" Yuan Gangning said. "How can you let him run away?" "You think I don''t want to chase? This guy is not a human at all, but a flying xuanbing who can continuously absorb the energy of heaven and earth, and also has its own Rune array. How do you want me to chase after him? Do you want me to chase him out of my body? " Yuan Gang asked. Hou BA''s eyes are locked! Gnash teeth way: "this son does not die, my in the mind is unwilling!" "What is the origin of this son? What kind of metaphysics are you practicing? Why is it so special? " Yuan Gang asked again. "You ask me, I ask who? However, the more mysterious this person is, the more we should find out how to find him. It''s better to force him to find out his skill or mysterious skill. This skill of combining soul out of body with spirit bone is at least a mysterious skill at the prefecture level, or even a heavenly level. If we can get it, the combat effectiveness will be doubled! " Hou is overbearing. "Have you ever thought about the origin of heaven level xuanshu? You and I may offend the forces behind others? " "I don''t care what his origin is. Even if Lao Tzu dies, I will take revenge for my son. Now I go back to LiuYe city. Since he can appear in LiuYe city before, he will definitely go there. Once he shows up again, I will kill him!" "Can you catch up? You can''t even see other people''s real and separate bodies. How can you kill people? You''d better go back to the sect with me. When elder brother breaks through to the middle level master Daxuan, it''s not urgent to kill him again! " "No, if I can''t get out of this, I''ll be angry to death. I have to let the people of LiuYe City pay the price first. You go back first. When I get out of this bad breath, I''ll come back to zongmen to find you!" Yuan Gang sighed: "ah... Third brother, don''t be too rash in doing things. Although you and I are great masters, we still have stronger accomplishments on them!""All right, I see!" Hou Ba said that, when he stepped on the void with both feet, his body was like a giant ape, jumping to the distance! Ups and downs, blink of an eye, disappeared Chapter 251 Willow city! Liu Tiandao and ye Zhilin return to the Lord''s mansion! They both frowned and looked solemn! Liu Tiandao looked at Ye Zhilin and said, "madam, are you angry that I am too weak?" Ye Zhilin shook his head: "no, my husband, it''s all because our LiuYe City, the Red Gate of heaven, is too strong. If we resist, there is only one way to die. You and I will die, but tens of thousands of people in this city are innocent!" "Ah... Yes, it''s a pity. It''s because I''m too incompetent. If I reach the realm of great master Xuan, why should I bear such humiliation?" "Husband, don''t be sad. Now our LiuYe city has become more and more powerful. There are 300 Xuanshi and more than 20 Daxuan Shi. The only thing we lack is the level 3 demon soul. Once the level 3 demon soul is in hand, we can set up a level 3 array to resist the master, so there is no problem!" "Level 3 demon soul, it seems that it''s time to go to Tiandu city. With the two demon bones in our hands, we should be able to get a level 3 demon soul!" Ye Zhilin nodded: "I accompany my husband together!" Then they went to the living place in the backyard! A boy of thirteen is playing in the room! Seeing them enter the room, they just grin. "Ah..." Liu Tiandao sighed. His silly son was not really stupid! I used to be lively and lovely when I was a child, but when I was three years old, suddenly there was a monster attacking the city! Some monsters break into the city and enter the Lord''s house, which makes their sons silly. "Cheng''er, come to my mother!" Ye Zhilin shows the color of loving mother! Liu Tiandao returns to his bedroom and uses runes to open a dark space on the wall! But the next moment, his face changed! In the dark grid, there are only a few pieces of broken ghost bones, but the two pieces of ghost bones in my collection are gone. The next moment, he angrily returned to the living room and yelled to his son, "Liu Cheng, where''s the ghost bone?" Frightened by his father, Liu Cheng cried and shook his head: "I... Don''t know... Don''t know..." "You?" Liu Tiandao raised his hand. He wanted to teach a lesson, but he held it back. This dark grid has a rune array. Without rune, it is impossible to open the dark grid! If you break it by force, you will surely stimulate more arrays! But his silly son didn''t know the secret law, how to steal it? He said to the door, "did someone enter the room just now?" Immediately, a servant girl bowed in: "no one else entered the room except Miss Feifei!" "Liu Feifei?" As soon as Liu Tiandao gritted his teeth, he understood everything. Liu Feifei lost her parents a few years ago! Their husband and wife, also will liufeifei as their own daughter! She didn''t hide the secrets of her family! Only Liu Feifei can steal the ghost bones quietly! Ye Zhilin also understood why her husband was angry. He was also angry. The two ghost bones, but their husband and wife, after a lot of hard work to get it! But now, he was stolen by Liu Feifei. How can he not be angry? But she could only comfort her husband: "you don''t have to be angry. Liu Feifei is young and full of vitality. When her anger is gone, she will definitely come back!" But Liu Tiandao roared out: "send more people immediately and go out of the city to look for Liu Feifei!" "Yes Someone answered outside the door and went away! Liu Tiandao went back to his bedroom and took a few pieces of broken bones in his hand. The more he looked, the more angry he was! In the end, he threw her to the ground: "it''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail. I knew earlier, I shouldn''t have left her in the Lord''s mansion!" But ye Zhilin picked up the ghost bones again and said, "these ghost bones can also buy some money. When Feifei comes back, we can ask clearly..." It''s just that the words just fall! Their faces changed again and they looked up at the sky one after another! Boom! A loud noise!The earth trembles! The house collapsed! A gust of wind, swept around! Ye Zhilin is scared to protect his silly son in his arms! Their living place, in an instant, became a ruin! Wait for the dust to settle! I saw a giant ape, 20 or 30 meters high, standing in the courtyard in front of the door! It is from the sky, the ground stepped out of a big pit! The huge shock wave makes the whole city Lord''s mansion a mess, and there is no room in good condition! "Hou Ba?" Ye Zhilin and Liu Tiandao''s face changed greatly! Hou Ba stood on the shoulder of the great ape and looked down upon them! However, when he saw the ghost bone in Ye Zhilin''s hand, the corner of his mouth showed a gloomy and cold smile again! "Originally, I just wanted to teach you a lesson, but I didn''t expect that you were really connected with that boy. Even the demon bones refined by Da Xuan master under my door were obtained!" Ye Zhilin was so scared that he threw the ghost bone on the ground and said, "don''t misunderstand me, master. We didn''t take the ghost bone!" "Hey, hey... Now explain, is it useful? Even if it''s not from you, what does it matter? Today, I want all of you in LiuYe city to be buried with my son! " When Hou Ba finished, the ape also bent down and roared at Liu Tiandao and ye Zhilin! The tiger roars and the ape crows! The huge sound wave, like a shell, hit the three members of the family! Liu Tiandao and his wife did not hesitate, and immediately opened the Xuanqi shield armor! Also will silly son Liu Cheng, to protect inside! It''s just that the ape''s voice hasn''t fallen yet! Hou Ba claps it! Huge fingerprints, covering tens of meters, directly hit the three people of Liu Tiandao! "You deceive too much!" Liu Tiandao thought that he would be able to avoid the disaster if he was tolerant, but he didn''t expect that Hou Ba still wanted to kill three members of his family! It''s not just about revenge! He roared and rose to the sky, with a silver sword in his hand! Dao mang chopped the big handprint! Unfortunately, this big fingerprint is too thick! Before the blade awn splits it, Liu Tiandao is smashed into the void by this big handprint! Ye Zhilin below, quickly opened the nine layers of Xuanqi shield. Boom! Another bang! The room, which was already a broken wall, has completely collapsed at this time! In the area of tens of meters, there is a huge palm print pit! Ye Zhilin spits blood and looks at the silly son in his arms! Her Xuanqi shield didn''t resist the master''s attack after all! Although she survived, her silly son was shocked to death and died of bleeding! Many people around the city Lord''s residence also died in this blow! The lancet is also covered with blood! He used a single knife to pestle on the ground and looked up at Hou Ba angrily! Hou Ba sneered: "yell, I haven''t died yet, so I''ll give you another ride. From today on, LiuYe city is my red gate!" "Lord "Lord "Lord, fight with him!" One by one, from the outside! More than 20 great Xuanshi, gather in the city master''s mansion! In addition, there are many Xuanshi, also gathered here from all directions Chapter 252 Liu Tiandao stood up and scanned many familiar faces around him! He gave a sad laugh: "ha ha ha... I''m sorry for you, Liu Tiandao. Maybe we''re all going to die here today!" "Why do you need to say that? Today we are all dead, and we will die with this old man! " "All right, set up!" Liu Tiandao''s face also showed a trace of determination and sadness! "Set up? Ha ha ha... Are you still in time? Since you all want to die, then I will help you, the mysterious skill of the prefecture level: heaven falls and earth falls Hou Ba is also crazy and roars in the sky! The mysterious Qi in the body gushes out and condenses into dazzling runes! After absorbing the mysterious Qi from all directions, runes become huge stones falling from the sky! On the surface of the giant ape, runes were also flashing, and the size of the giant ape was several times higher, reaching 100 meters! His feet hit the ground! The earth cracked out huge cracks, just like an earthquake! Then, he raised his huge body, clasped his fists tightly, and in the roar, he smashed it directly at Liu Tiandao and others! "Kill Liu Tiandao and ye Zhilin are the first to fly! Vaguely, this LiuTian Dao seems to be a combination of human and Dao, turning into a sharp awn. The forest of leaves, however, turns into innumerable leaves and surrounds the edge of the sword! This is also the joint attack of husband and wife! Any one of them is just the top grade! But after the combination of the two, there is also a trend of breakthrough to the prefecture level xuanshu! Another group of great Xuanshi and Xuanshi also sprang up! Everyone''s eyes are red, and they are willing to sacrifice their lives for righteousness! Boom The sound is deafening! Huge shock wave, swept the whole city! Countless weak women and children, children, the elderly were killed by shock and smashing! Almost all the houses collapsed! The light of Xuanfu, as well as the light of huge energy explosion, almost blocked the sun in the sky! In the continuous collision, accompanied by the roar of the great ape, as well as the roar of Hou Ba! ¡­¡­ After a stick of incense! All the voices stop! The whole willow city has turned into a ruin! I can''t see any good building any more! Even the solid wall collapsed countless, even if there was no place to topple, also burst out cracks! The closer to the center of the city, the more blood! The ground is almost dyed red! We can''t even find a complete body! Far away from the city Lord''s mansion, a corpse lay on the ground. They all looked ferocious and bleeding! As ordinary people, they can''t resist the shock wave spread by the battle between the strong! No one is shocked to death! Of course, some of them were killed by collapsed houses and huge stones falling from the sky! All of a sudden! Among the ruins, a man stood up with difficulty! Hou Ba looked around with blood all over his body, and his mouth was still giggling. Originally, he thought that he could easily kill Liu Tiandao and his wife, and take down LiuYe city! But I didn''t expect that the people in LiuYe city were so crazy that they were not afraid of death! His ghost bone is broken! The soul of war is almost destroyed! Seriously injured, his cultivation has fallen to the realm of master Da Xuan! "Ha ha... Ha ha... You''re asking for it. You''re looking for your own death. I can''t blame you, I can''t blame you... I''m master Da Xuan. In my eyes, I''m a mole ant..." "Ha ha ha..." Hou Ba is laughing and madness, and he is running away from the city! ¡­¡­ Three hundred miles from LiuYe city! In a cave! Chu Tianshu is meditating, while Liu Feifei is guarding the entrance of the cave!Suddenly a ray of light, like a meteor, came quickly, even before Liu Feifei reacted, it had already flew into the cave! "Ah..." Liu Feifei exclaimed! Chu Tianshu said: "don''t panic, it''s my demon bone back!" Liu Feifei blinked his eyes. Some of them don''t understand why Chu Tianshu''s demon bones can fly in vitro! But she didn''t ask much! In half an hour! The two new demon bones were finally refined by Chu Tianshu! Then Chu Tianshu called out the Xuanfu Qi shield, outlined the Xuanfu Qi in the body, and blessed it on the spirit bone! Start further refining the spirit bone! With his strong constitution and soul, the speed of refining demon bones is much faster than that of the same level Da Xuan master. the second day! Two pieces of demon bones can be integrated into the body! Freely retract, just like a part of the body! However, Chu Tianshu is not over! It''s to transfer the spirit bone out, enlarge it, and then start to use the Xuanqi to condense the Xuanfu into the spirit bone! During his time in xuanlingmen, Chu Tianshu not only practiced, but also studied a lot of array books. Now, as long as the materials are complete, he can arrange a level 3 array. First of all, we need to understand Rune in order to set up an array! Use the rune condensed by Xuanqi silk to have the mystery of communicating the power of heaven and earth! If you want to arrange an array, you must have a base, that is, jade, animal bones, demon crystals and other objects that depict Xuanfu! But Chu Tianshu used his own ghost bone to replace the array base! At this time, he, like holding a magnifying glass, in the general micro carving! The original complex rune is blessed on the spirit bone! In addition, before leaving Xuanling gate, the basic array runes of several demonic bones he refined have been portrayed! Now, just need to arrange the new three pieces! Three days later! One hundred and twenty first level arrays have been arranged separately. It''s equivalent to every demon bone. It has to carry 40 first level arrays! Each array is composed of at least dozens or hundreds of runes! In this way, in addition to the dragon sword, the eight spirit bones can just hold 320 Tiangang array''s basic array! But on the keel sword, it carries more. It''s 32 second level arrays! Total runes add up to more than 6000! Eight ghost bones, suspended around Chu Tianshu! The dragon sword is suspended above Chu Tianshu''s head! Even if there is no soul, such a second level peak array is enough to kill the great master! If you cooperate with Chu Tianshu''s spiritual illusions, you will be able to fight against the first great master! However, there is no level 3 demon soul as the soul of the array, which is still lacking. It can''t be called Level 3 array completely! "It''s hard to find the third level monster. Even if there is one, it must be very precious. You must summon your own demons as soon as possible. Only in this way can you complete the soul. At that time, it''s easy to kill the junior Da Xuan master!" Chu Tianshu thought that his soul power should be no less than that of great Xuanzong master! Once summoned, the level of heart demon should not be worse than the third level demon soul! However, even if we can''t summon the demons, it should not be a big problem to take the dragon sword as the core, the eight demons'' bones as the support, and the power of the noumenon to resist the primary master Da Xuan! "It''s time to get out!" Chu Tianshu stood up and finished his practice! Liu Feifei heard the news and turned back to look at it: "master, are you going to go through the customs?" "Well, let''s go!" They flew out of the cave togethe Chapter 253 "Master, I plan to go back to LiuYe city!" In the sky, Liu Feifei, stepping on the soul bone of Chu Tianshu swordfish, said! Chu Tianshu stood behind her, holding her shoulder with one hand! The Xuanqi shield is opened to protect both of them from the wind pressure during high-speed flight! "What? Worried? " Chu Tianshu asked. Liu Feifei nodded: "although my uncle and aunt are too weak, they are my relatives after all. I grew up in LiuYe city since I was a child. Everyone is very kind to me. It''s still my home after all!" In recent days, she has calmed down a lot! Gold nest and silver nest are not as good as their old nest! Although at the beginning, she hoped that Chu Tianshu would take away herself and leave that sad place! Can be in the heart, after all, or hard to give up that a trace of concern! Chu Tianshu laughed: "homesickness is normal, and I''m homesick, too. It''s a pity..." "Don''t you have a home?" Liu Feifei turned around and asked! "Home... What is home? With relatives, friends, fetters, concerns, familiar people and things, that''s home. But those are too far away from me. For me now, maybe home is the place of peace of mind! " Chu Tianshu sighed. "Is home the place of peace of mind?" Liu Feifei is silent! Although LiuYe city makes her sad, she can eat, drink, have fun and sleep well in LiuYe city! Perhaps, that is peace of mind! Three hundred Li! For Chu Tianshu, it''s only half an hour! Just, wait for them to fall in the broken city, after looking at everything in front of them, they are dumb at the same time! They could hardly believe what they were seeing! However, there are not only two people here at this time! There were also some other xuanxiu who sighed: "ah... It''s too miserable!" "Yes, there is no one alive!" "It''s said that he offended chitianmen and was slaughtered by Houba, the elder of chitianmen!" "Chitianmen... Ah... It''s the territory of chitianmen for thousands of miles. Whoever dares to oppose it, he will destroy it!" "The people of chitianmen have also heard that LiuYe city has killed the six great Xuanshi of chitianmen and captured the ghost bones." "It seems to be true. My friends in chitianmen also said that the sons of Houba in chitianmen were all attacked and killed by the people in LiuYe city. Several families of Daxuan master were also in mourning!" "I don''t understand. Are all the people in LiuYe City crazy? How dare you kill the people of chitianmen "Yes ¡°¡­¡­¡± All around the sound of discussion, not into the ears of Chu Tianshu and Liu Feifei! It''s as if everything around is cut off. Chu Tianshu was really shocked by the scene in front of him. Butcher the city! He had heard of it before, but it was the first time he met it. It was hard for him to imagine how vicious a person would have to be to do such a crazy thing! Even the old, the weak, the women and the children! Looking at the bodies of those children, looking at the tragic situation of the pregnant woman before she died, Chu Tianshu felt that his heart was also dripping blood! He killed people! His troops have also destroyed the clan, the stronghold and hundreds of people! However, it was a war, and it was also a fight against evil! It''s practitioners and practitioners. It''s a fight between soldiers and bandits! But these people in front of us are innocent! Also let him who has received modern education, simply can not accept! Heart, also gradually become cold! Silence for a long time, a hysterical cry, he pulled back from the shock! "Ah..." At this time, Liu Feifei is like a cuckoo crying blood! Her voice Through the dark clouds in the sky! Through the surrounding mountains! Also penetrated the presence of everyone''s heart! "Ah..." "Ah...""Ah..." Liu Feifei screamed one after another and ran to the city like crazy! Seeing this, Chu Tianshu can only follow up! At this moment, he can not comfort Liu Feifei! In the heart, even some remorse! He was thinking, is it because of his own reason! How could Hou Ba have done such a terrible thing if he hadn''t killed the people in chitianmen? The outsiders on the city wall, looking at their backs, sighed: "ah... Another crazy one!" "I think it''s also the people from LiuYe city who came back from training outside!" "Yes, if I were you, I would be crazy too!" "Which one is this?" "I think it''s the tenth one, isn''t it? There are still some people coming back one after another, but I''m afraid these two people won''t live long! " "Yes, the people of chitianmen have come in recent days, but they come every day. They are afraid that they will kill all the people in LiuYe city before they stop!" "To cut grass, we have to remove roots. It''s estimated that chitianmen doesn''t want to leave any hidden danger!" "Don''t say it, they have come!" These outsiders have been quiet down, eyes also look to the distance! Several figures are flashing! After waiting for them, one of the junior Da Xuan Masters said coldly, "no one else, get out of here. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty." After hearing this, they all scattered! There were eight people from the Red Gate, all dressed in dark red and black cloaks! I''m so angry! The first great Xuanshi jumped directly on the broken wall and said, "kill those two men for me!" The other seven are all high-level Xuanshi! After getting the order, all of them gave a grim and horrible sneer: "brother Zhenchuan, don''t worry, we''ll take it!" They draw out their sharp blades one after another and fight Chu Tianshu and Liu Feifei. Chu Tianshu looks back at these people! He took a deep breath! A nameless anger, almost ignited every cell of his body! "Boy, how dare you stare at us? Hey, hey... I tell you, if you offend chitianmen, you will not want to live! " "Don''t kill that woman. It''s not too late to kill her after you''ve made the brothers happy!" "Yes, this woman is very beautiful. She is one of the best in a thousand miles." Talking and laughing, several people also came to Chu Tianshu! Leader, cut it! However, before his knife was close to Chu Tianshu, his body suddenly froze! Poof! An invisible sword Qi cut through his neck! Some other people are in a daze, do not know why this person suddenly stopped! Three seconds! This man''s neck, just shot blood! The body falls, the head falls! "Ah..." The other six screamed! But then they glared at Chu Tianshu: "boy, how dare you kill our people? Cut him off It''s a pity that we haven''t waited for them! The sword Qi spreads out from Chu Tianshu''s body! Poof! Poop, poop Between the fingers, six people''s bodies, also freeze in place! After that, all the heads fell! The great Xuanshi, who was standing on the wall and was waiting to watch the scene, trembled at the sight! In a flash, he killed seven high-level Xuanshi, and even the war spirit didn''t come out, even he couldn''t do it! The secret way is not good, turn around and run! Just, he just turned around, a sword light, drill out from his heart! "Good... Strong..." He tried to turn around and try to see his enemy again! However, another sword light flashed, and his head was already flying Chapter 254 Chu Tianshu recalled swordfish Linggu, and his eyes fell on Liu Feifei! Liu Feifei''s condition is very bad at this time! Like lost soul, walking like a walking corpse, staggering in the street! From time to time, the mouth also issued a giggle! In this regard, Chu Tianshu can not comfort, can only quietly follow behind her! Not far away! The spectators who fled because they were afraid of the red sky gate have stopped! Originally thought, this is another ugly bullying! But I didn''t expect that the battle would end so soon! "Second kill the first level Da Xuan master?" Someone took a cool breath! "Who is that young man? Why haven''t we heard of it before? " "Yes, I thought that the little fat man and the young girl would die under the sword of the red Tianmen people, but I didn''t expect that he was so strong!" "The people of chitianmen didn''t even pass on the news, did they?" "And the news? The great Xuanshi didn''t even have the spirit of war to open in a hurry! " "Just now I felt a strong sense of sword. Did this little fat man practice any powerful sword skills?" "It''s possible that this man''s accomplishments, at least, are also the middle level great Xuanshi!" "Middle level Da Xuan Shi? Ha ha... You look down on the first level Da Xuan master, don''t you? Will he be killed by the middle level Da Xuan? They are at least fifty meters apart! " "Isn''t it a high-level great Xuanshi? Even in the first-class sect, a high-level master in his teens is extremely rare! " "It''s estimated that he''s a very proud young man. Such a person is highly valued in any sect. Master is at least master Da Xuan!" "Now there''s a play. Chitianmen killed their families and slaughtered their homes. It''s strange that they don''t take revenge. Maybe they will move out of the clan at that time!" "Well, I don''t know how chitianmen will deal with it!" "These are not what we can participate in any more. We''d better go quickly, lest the people of the red Heaven Gate come again, for fear that they will kill us and let us out of hatred!" These people, they all run away! ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu has no time to pay attention to these people. He looks at Liu Feifei and thinks of himself! Liu Feifei has been destroyed because of home, relatives were killed, friends lost, and fell into a magic barrier! What about yourself? What''s your biggest obstacle? If he also encountered such things, what would be his reaction? Gradually, he no longer followed Liu Feifei, but stood in the same place and closed his eyes! There was silence all around! The dead children, the broken walls, the blood all over the ground One after another in his mind! What is a heart demon? Hate? fear? Or an impossible dream? Who is your enemy? What are you afraid of? What do you expect? If everything is broken, where should I go? Hatred will end with the death of the enemy! Love, there will be old that day! Family and friendship will gradually fade away with the passage of time! Long time river, will submerge all fetters! Afraid to lose, it is because of the fear of loneliness! Only loneliness will increase with the passage of time! Even if heaven and earth fall apart, even if the universe is destroyed, as long as the heart does not die, the soul does not die, loneliness will not disappear! That''s why I hold on to everything in front of me and don''t want to let go! So I carefully guard every person or thing I know! What kind of demons can loneliness produce? Chu Tianshu had to enlarge the loneliness in his heart! All around him, he became a broken ancient city full of death and silence! There is no living creature in the ancient city! No sound! He is also like a walking corpse, walking in the ancient city!But no matter how he goes, he can''t go out! The ancient city is also at his feet, magnified infinitely. Gradually No wind! No rain! There is no light! Even without temperature! I don''t know when, he finally walked out of the ancient city! It''s boundless emptiness that greets him! There is no land under your feet! Looking back, even the ancient city is gone! There is no light around, there is only endless darkness! He is quietly suspended in the empty world! One year, two years, three years Chu Tianshu is crazy! He began to roar like a wild animal! Looking forward to a little response around! Unfortunately, there is still nothing! In the end, he couldn''t even make a sound! He began to despair, lost any motivation to live! In this way, a person, lying alone in the empty place! Don''t even want to blink! As if, life is coming to an end! He is also eager to end it as soon as possible! End this lonely suffering! ¡­¡­ At this time, if someone is around Chu Tianshu, you can find that he is a dead man! No heartbeat, no Xuanqi fluctuation, no soul! The body is also cold and stiff! ¡­¡­ One day, two days, three days! The story that the people of the red Heaven Gate were killed finally spread out. There are also a large number of people coming from chitianmen! However, when they came to Chu Tianshu''s side, they found that Chu Tianshu was standing in the same place, motionless, as if already dead! Liu Feifei''s body, lying not far away, holding a dead child in his arms! Her expression, still stay in the moment before death! Despair and loneliness! "Bah... It''s really cheap for them to die like this!" There is a man, pick up a machete, is going to chop Chu Tianshu! But another person blocked: "people have died, even if it!" The rest of them frowned and said nothing more! They were shocked by their death! It can also be said that their expressions of emptiness, despair and lovelessness make these people afraid! This is obviously too sad to die! The heart died, the person also followed to die! No matter how high your accomplishments are, what''s the use if you don''t have the heart to survive? If you encounter such a thing, what should you do? However, the young man who wanted to cut Chu Tianshu again couldn''t help kicking him! But Chu Tianshu, who stands upright, is as hard as a stone and does not move! On the contrary, it made the kicker feel numb. Also let this person scold: "mad, died to die, the body unexpectedly also becomes like a stone!" But as soon as he finished, he felt cold! I looked around, but there was no wind! I don''t know why, a sense of helpless loneliness suddenly appeared in my heart! He looked at his companion and said, "brothers, how can I feel empty inside? Some want to die? " "You want to die, too? I feel like dying, too! " Another humanitarian: "yes, what do you mean to live? How nice to be dead? Just like these people, dead, dead, one hundred dead! " "Death is good. Everything is free. You don''t have to think about anything, you don''t have to do anything, and you don''t have any gratitude, resentment, love or hatred!" "It''s true. If you die, you don''t have to worry about this or that. On the contrary, what''s the point of living alone?" For a moment, the disciples of the red Heaven Gate were all a little sad."Forget it, I don''t live anymore!" "Wait a minute, brother, I''ll be with you!" "Yes, yes, let''s die together, or we''ll have company!" "Well, die together, die together!" "Count me in!" "Finally dying? Good... good Chapter 255 Chu Tianshu himself is totally unaware of the outside world! The whole person seems to have become a sculpture! It''s still empty! Not even time and space! Loneliness enveloped the whole body, as if every cell, are divided! The soul is in the degree of emitting and extinguishing at any time! Just when he felt that he would end this suffering! In the depth of the soul, suddenly there is a light! Under the light of this weak fire, Chu Tianshu''s soul felt a trace of warmth! This situation, also let Chu Tianshu have a glimmer of enlightenment! "What''s the matter with me? Do you want to commit suicide Chu Tianshu seems to understand that he is just looking for the devil, and then enlarge the devil infinitely! Finally, surrender to the demons! Only in this way can we summon the demons for our own use and make our soul reach a higher level! But he did not expect that he almost died under the devil! But even if we understand all this, what can we do? He still can''t control his soul and body! Still like in a dream, I want to open my eyes, but I just can''t! In addition to a little consciousness, he can no longer find any dependence! "We must find a way to suppress this evil spirit, otherwise, my soul will be trapped in emptiness and loneliness forever!" Chu Tianshu said in secret. At this time, Chu Tianshu is just like a person who will be completely engulfed by the darkness! There is only a little fire from the depths of the soul, which has not been extinguished and still supports his last ray of divine consciousness! The situation is still very dangerous! Demons, like the dark side of human beings! If they are dominated by evil demons, they will become demons, madmen and even die. Not to mention with the help of the power of the devil, to enhance their combat power! But the devil has been born, how to extinguish? The monkey king has a curse! Suppress the violence in the heart! What''s the magic spell of your own heart? It''s the missing of Ji Ruxin! It''s the worry and care for the friends around you! It''s hatred of evil, yearning for goodness and beauty! And the determination of revenge for tens of thousands of people in LiuYe city! ¡­¡­ Every thought comes out, Chu Tianshu''s soul will grow one point! In the end, no matter beauty or ugliness, good or evil, right or evil! As if, all emotions have become the power of Chu Tianshu''s soul recovery! Become the source of his strength to overcome loneliness! Boom! The flame of the soul is suddenly spread out! Ignite the whole soul! The feeling of loneliness and emptiness has finally been pushed out! Finally, the scope of light is getting bigger and bigger! Chu Tianshu moved the body of soul and looked at the darkness in the distance! There are lonely shadows in the empty darkness! It is like an invisible devil, lurking around him, ready to fight back and kill himself completely! Once the demons are born, they can never be removed or eliminated! It will be like a shadow, with their own life! Heart devil, is another self, regardless of each other! All the time, not thinking about seizing the control of the body and soul! However, Chu Tianshu felt that some of his demons seemed too powerful. Other people''s demons have a certain form, so it''s easier to suppress them! Sun Wukong''s demons are just a trace of evil thoughts, destruction and resistance pressure! But their own demons, but there is no difference between good and evil, is a simple loneliness and emptiness, unable to suppress and completely expel! They are all pervasive! If you relax your vigilance a little, they will immediately take advantage of the situation!Seems to be pushed to the corner, in fact, still hidden in their own heart! It can come from all directions, attack from the outside, or come directly to its own heart and break through directly from the inside. This also let Chu Tianshu, still highly nervous, dare not take it lightly! The heart devil has been found, but the thing that suppresses the heart devil has not been found completely! Those thoughts just now, just to drive away the demons temporarily, are not firm enough, not grand enough, and not lasting! ¡­¡­ Time is still passing unconsciously! Outside! Half a month has passed! No one dares to step into this desolate town again! Everything in the small town seems to be frozen! Flowing blood, dead bodies, damaged houses, cracked earth Still keep the same! A group of practitioners, constantly wandering outside the wall! In recent days, hundreds of chitianmen disciples and dozens of outsiders have died in it! They walked in perfect peace! As if everyone is willing to die! Those with low accomplishments have Qi refining Xuanshi, while those with high accomplishments have nine level great Xuanshi! Only a small number of great xuanzongshi can resist the erosion of the power that cannot be explained clearly! But they didn''t dare to go deep either. They just stayed on the wall for a little while and then quickly retreated! Now! The four great masters of chitianmen have come again! However, Hou BA''s injury, it seems that he has not recovered, living in high altitude, his face is also the most gloomy! Because the story of LiuYe city has spread all over Donglu! All of us are talking about this, saying that Hou Ba acted recklessly and killed innocent people! Moreover, the master publicly declared that he wanted to kill Hou Ba himself and avenge tens of thousands of people in LiuYe city! The root of all this comes from the extremely strange power in LiuYe city! Otherwise, how can a small town of 20000 or 30000 attract so many people''s attention? Some people say that it is the curse of tens of thousands of people before they die! Some people say that the people of LiuYe city have become evil spirits, killing all the creatures who enter the city! Rumors abound! A lot of people are attracted to it! But few people really want to avenge tens of thousands of people in LiuYe city! Who is willing to offend the four great masters? Even if it is a first-class clan, they are not willing to intervene! "Headmaster, we must solve this matter as soon as possible, otherwise, more people will come here. In the future, we will not want to be quiet!" The Third Elder Hou is overbearing. Weng Taihong, the leader of the red Heaven Gate, frowned and said, "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to solve this matter. Earlier, it seems that there was a middle-level master Da Xuan who also came here. Although the other side can resist that force and walk in the city at will, they can''t find the specific source of that force." "In fact, this force is not particularly powerful. As long as it reaches the level of the middle level great Xuanshi, it should be able to resist. However, in the face of such strange forces, people are not willing to be infected. They are afraid of being involved and bringing trouble to their own future!" The elder who said this was named chijianlong. He was over 80 years old! Yuan Gang, the second elder, worried: "isn''t it really a curse? What did the witches do "Wumen are not proficient in cursing, they are just good at taming animals. If they had such abilities, they would have conquered the whole East land long ago!" Weng Tai Hung said Chapter 256 "It''s said that in this world, only evil spirits have the power of curse, but evil spirits have been suppressed in the underworld for a long time. Should they not appear here for no reason?" Big elder red sword dragon says. "It shouldn''t be evil spirits. You and I have been in it, and we can''t feel any evil force, nor any soul wave!" Leader Weng Taihong. "But what the hell is that?" Hou Ba is so anxious! "Emptiness, loneliness, indifference, it seems that it can evoke a trace of anxiety in our hearts, and then infinitely enlarge, whether it can be suppressed depends on ourselves!" Weng Tai Hung said. "Otherwise, we should join hands to use xuanshu and bury the whole city!" Hou Ba said again. Hou Ba doesn''t want to leave such disgusting things! "It would have been OK if it had been a few days earlier, but now, it''s impossible. You look around, there are no less than ten second rate sects. Even the people of Da Xuanzong seem to have come!" Weng Tai Hung said. "It''s really a ghost. Is there a ghost in this world?" "Monsters have spirits, so do human beings. Third brother, you''d better do less things like this in the future. Otherwise, you''ll eat your body back!" Weng Tai Hung said. Hou Ba sneers at him. He knows best about himself! Killing people is more important than yourself. Now I''m talking about myself! Which master in the world, his hands are not covered with the blood of the same kind? At this time, a roar of laughter came from the city! "Ha ha... Ha ha..." A half step master, laughing and dancing wildly, looks like madness! "Ah... Another one is crazy, that is, some people don''t believe in evil!" "Yes, isn''t it good to look at it from a distance? I have to go and join in the fun Some people talk about it! "This place is too evil. We''d better leave early. Even if we look at it from afar for a long time, I feel uncomfortable. I always feel empty. It seems that I will lose everything anytime and anywhere!" "Yes, go, go!" One after another, people are leaving! But there are still more people coming! ¡­¡­ At this time, Chu Tianshu is still fighting against the demons! Constantly improving his hoop curse! Since the mind devil is empty, lonely, and the pain of losing everything, then he creates everything himself! Without heaven, I use the dreamland in my dream to create a piece of heaven. If you don''t have land, you can create a piece of land by yourself! If there is no life, I will create the birth spirit in the future! If there is no enmity, you will create enmity in the future! Regardless of evil and justice, regardless of good and despicable! Even hatred is the power to overcome loneliness and emptiness! Because there is oppression, there will be resistance! Everything in the world should not be given up! Whether it''s pain or suffering, it''s a part of life and a good medicine to overcome loneliness! Chutian shudunwu! Everything that happens in the world, in fact, is a part of the fetters! Heaven and earth are merciless and the road is merciless! So more ancient forever! Emptiness and loneliness are the biggest demons in life! Everyone can''t escape! It surpasses everything and is greater than everything! Only the greatest ambition can resist the strongest demons! A white planet has appeared! There are blue sea water, green vegetation, rivers and mountains Chu Tianshu created his own dream planet by simulating his previous life! In the dream the unreal world can take shape! This is just a world in the spirit, not a real space! However, it gives the soul a sense of reality! Unfortunately, there is no real life in this world! The inner demons will grow with the growth of cultivation, and the world they create will gradually improve with the growth of cultivation! The demons have been suppressed for a while!But how to summon out of body and fight for yourself? Chu Tianshu fell into meditation again! What is the power of emptiness and loneliness? How to realize it? However, when he saw the planet he created, he would smile again! Creation is to contain everything. Emptiness and loneliness are to devour everything and destroy everything! The black zone is like a projection of a white planet! One black, one white, one light, one dark! One is visible, the other is hidden! One is creation, the other is destruction! The two are just like tai chi. Light and dark are intertwined! You have me, I have you! Energy in mutual transmission, but also affect each other''s operating rules! No one can do without who! In a trance, the two forces are Chu Tianshu''s demons, both right and evil! It''s not who controls who, let alone who suppresses who! There is a wonderful balance between the two sides! A powerful spiritual storm, with Chu Tianshu as the center, swept around! His statue like body began to recover slowly! After sleeping for a month, he finally opened his eyes! A wind came and rolled up the fallen leaves on the ground! The silent world seems to have come back to life. However, when Chu Tianshu saw the motionless body in front of him, he fell into stagnation again! Liu Feifei, after all, did not resist the demons, died in his hometown! He can see that Liu Feifei should have some good feelings for himself! Trust yourself from the bottom of your heart! But he, after all, let her down, let her pay the life! A sadness comes from my heart! Loneliness is getting worse! The black power in the fantasy world of the dream has grown a lot, and it has swallowed the white planet which has been condensed and formed very hard! "No... I want to avenge her. It''s not my fault. There''s nothing wrong with saving others and resisting oppression. The wicked must be punished!" With the aggravation of Chu Tianshu''s idea, the white heart devil also burst out more fierce light, expelling the darkness! Black and white balance again! Look around again! Chu Tianshu looked firm and said, "since you have lost everything, I will let you live again in your dreams." His soul power covers the whole city! With the power of some space, the dreamland begins to take shape! A soul, suspended around him! Monsters still have souls, not to mention intelligent human beings? It''s just a matter of long and short! It is reasonable to say that these souls should have dissipated long ago! But because Chu Tianshu let everything stop, so they were able to survive! It''s just like waking up from a dream! Liu Feifei''s soul first saw Chu Tianshu: "brother Chu, are we dead?" Chu Tianshu did not hide, nodded and said: "you are indeed dead, but as long as you want, I can let you continue to live in a state of soul!" Liu Feifei''s expression, did not appear any waves! She looked around and found that the city she lived in was intact. After all the people she knew were resurrected, she also showed a smile on her face Chapter 257 "Feifei, are you ok?" An old man who knew Liu Feifei said with a smile. Liu Feifei nodded hastily: "aunt, are you ok?" "Very well, aren''t we already dead? Why are they all alive again? " The aunt also looked around excitedly. "Ha ha ha... We''re all alive again!" "Yes, we''re all alive, even the house has been restored to its original shape!" Countless people began to cheer. They didn''t seem to know they were dead! But they will understand everything in the end! Liu Feifei looked at Chu Tianshu in surprise: "brother Chu, what''s the matter?" "Your body is dead, but your soul is still alive. Follow me!" Chu Tianshu holds Liu Feifei''s hand and flies to the Lord''s mansion with her! Liu Tiandao and ye Zhilin are also looking at their silly son with a happy face! Although silly son is still muddled, he is still by his side after all! However, when they saw the arrival of Chu Tianshu and Liu Feifei, their eyes also showed some apology! Liu Tiandao bowed to Chu Tianshu and said, "I''m sorry, I was too weak to see the world clearly before." "Do you see clearly now?" Chu Tianshu asked. Liu Tiandao looked around carefully! Everything, and the original seems to be no different! Those dead Xuanshi and great Xuanshi are also at a loss! In a trance, what does Liu Tiandao understand! He looked at Chu Tianshu in surprise again: "you... You have resurrected us all?" But Liu Feifei said with a smile: "uncle, brother Chutian just revived our soul. After that, this city is still our home, a home of our own!" "Really? How long can we live? " Liu Tiandao asked. "When you let go of everything and have no fetters in your heart, you will naturally die, otherwise, you can continue to live!" Chu Tianshu said. "No fetters?" Liu Tiandao looks at his wife and his silly son! Smile again: "it seems, should be able to live for a long time!" The rest of the people, also understand everything! They find they can''t get out of the city! And outsiders can''t get in! But if someone sends out a mental wave, they will still feel it! The world of the soul is quite different from the world of the body! It''s like two dimensions and three dimensions! If the people in the city of fantasy go out by force, they will be refined by the melting pot of heaven and earth! And the outside world, even if they step into the broken willow City, they can''t walk into this magic world city which only belongs to the soul! Can''t see, can''t touch! But outsiders will feel some of the breath of the dead, the spirit will be affected! If those soul refining experts use soul ex vivo exploration, they may also be able to "see" the city! But in this world, the practice of Xuanqi is the main way, and there are few people who really refine their souls! Gradually The whole city gathered around the Lord''s mansion! They all bow to thank Chu Tianshu! Thank Chu Tianshu for giving him the chance to fulfill his wish! Liu Feifei was not willing to give up. He was worried and said, "brother Chutian, how long can this city last? Are we all going to leave after all? " Chu Tianshu shook his head: "since it exists, it will not disappear easily, unless... You all get rid of the fetters, even if there is a little bit of concern, the city will always exist!" "Then... Will brother Chutian often come to see us in the future?" The tenderness in Liu Feifei''s eyes is no longer covered up! Chu Tianshu smiles: "of course..." After a little hesitation, he pointed to Liu Feifei with his hand! A little starlight, injected into Liu Feifei''s brain! This is the art of the point star! Big dream Zhou Tian Jing is a little success after calling out the dreamer!The fantasy world in the dream is between the virtual and the real. It belongs to the spiritual world, but it also contains the power of space! Just like a well built house, it can exist for a long time! Chu Tianshu, like the creator of the world, can pass on the control of the world to others through the skill of star pointing! Liu Feifei immediately felt the whole city, all of a sudden emerged in his mind! You can control everything in the city! Their words and deeds, others must abide by, otherwise, they have the ability to erase them! Finally, he seems to have a spiritual connection with Chu Tianshu! Even hundreds of millions of miles away, as long as I miss him, I can meet in my dream! This kind of feeling is very wonderful, also very beautiful! "Thank you, brother Chutian!" Liu Feifei smiles like a blooming flower, warming people''s heart! "I should thank you. You helped me find my own demons, and you helped me find a way to defeat them. I''ll take you to a place!" Chu Tianshu pulled her directly into his dream world! The illusory world in the outside world is not the illusory world in Chu Tianshu''s own body! Since before, you can pull other people''s spiritual strength into your own dreamland! Then why can''t we pull the dead from the outside world into the dreamland in our own sea of knowledge? Like the outer world, the inner world of knowing the sea is illusory, but it is also true! It''s more advanced than dreamland! It''s also a place where only the soul can reach! White planet, from a distance is white, but from near, it is color! The soul of two people, stepping on the soft beach, even left their footprints on the beach! Liu Feifei widened her eyes, looked at the distant sea and exclaimed: "is this the sea? It''s my first time to see the sea "Well, it''s really the sea!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "How beautiful... Ah..." Liu Feifei called out. Her beautiful posture, constantly rotating! Lively as a child! After a long time, Liu Feifei calmed down and looked at Chu Tianshu: "brother Chu, are you a God?" "God? I am not a god "You are not God. Why can you raise us all? And it took me to heaven? " Chu Tianshu doesn''t know how to explain it! Is this heaven really heaven? It''s just a distant dream! So he shook his head: "this is not heaven, just my home in my heart!" "It''s beautiful, too. If only I could live here all my life?" Liu Feifei smiles. Chu Tianshu did not answer! Time can dilute everything, Liu Feifei''s life is just a joke! "Brother Chutian, can I come here to find you when I miss you?" Liu Feifei asked again. Chu Tianshu nodded: "yes!" "Great, thank you, brother Chutian!" Liu Feifei jumped into Chu Tianshu''s arms! Chu Tianshu is slightly stagnant! Although this is the spiritual world, it is precisely because of the spiritual world that all kinds of senses are more sensitive! Even if there is flesh and blood, all kinds of feelings still have to be conveyed through the soul! The creator is so wonderful! Fortunately, Liu Feifei quickly let go of Chu Tianshu, blushed and said, "brother Chu, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to. I know... We can''t, but we just want to hold you!" Chapter 258 What you dare not do before you die, you have the courage to do after you die! This may be Liu Feifei''s state at this time! Chu Tianshu raised his hand, scratched Liu Feifei''s hair, and said with a smile, "I know that you are a kind silly girl!" Liu Feifei smiles and is more lively than before! She looked up at the sky! There are nine stars, looming! He was curious again: "brother Chutian, you can see stars in the daytime. Is this the world you created?" "That''s the seed of my Xuanqi!" Chu Tianshu also looked up! The nine stars represent Chu Tianshu''s nine mysterious seeds, and also correspond to Chu Tianshu''s nine distractions! To reach the realm of great Xuanshi, Linggen doesn''t change much, but becomes brighter! In the future, if he wants to practice, his soul can also sit and meditate on the white star transformed by the demons! Of course, you can also practice in the empty air! You don''t need to dream again. Entering the fantasy world is equivalent to dreaming! "I feel that starlight can make me strong. Can I practice here?" Liu Feifei looks forward to it. "Practice?" Chu Tianshu pondered slightly. If the soul leaves the body, the seed loses the soil! Almost impossible to grow! Not even Chu Tianshu! But what if someone fed her soul? Isn''t that the equivalent of rebirth? See Chu Tianshu silence, Liu Feifei is a smile: "brother Chu Tianshu, you don''t have to be sad, I will ask, in fact, now this is very good!" Chu Tianshu then said: "soul body, I also contact for the first time. I don''t know much about it. Now, I''ll teach you a kind of alchemy first. You can have a try. Is it effective?" Later, Chu Tianshu drew the half step meditation picture of the God with his soul power! He didn''t dare to take out the scroll, worried that Liu Feifei''s spirit couldn''t stand it! Liu Feifei watched carefully for a while, then remembered, but did not worry about cultivation, but said with a smile: "brother Chutian, take me back now!" Chu Tianshu nodded! This dreamland is my own sea of knowledge, the soul of an outsider. It''s really inconvenient to stay too much! Even before, he can pull in the spirit of outsiders through the dreamland, and then carry on the mission! But it''s not soul entry, it''s just spiritual communication! One body can''t hold two souls! Unless, he can promote the fantasy world again! Otherwise, it is a kind of harm to both people! Wait for Liu Feifei to reappear in the outside world! Liu Tiandao said: "brother Chutian, I want to thank you again on behalf of the people in LiuYe city. Our husband and wife have nothing to repay. However, over the years, we have accumulated some wealth. They are all in the basement of the city Lord''s mansion. They have array protection. That is, you can take them away if they don''t know if the Tao has been found!" "And me, I also have some demon crystals and some xuanshu!" There is another great master Tao. "You can take all our things, too!" Almost all the people in the whole city have a strong spiritual fluctuation! Chu Tianshu was moved in his heart! No matter whether the people from outside take over the whole city or not, it is enough to have this intention! He nodded: "you can rest assured that your revenge, I will help you to repay!" Everyone was silent, so their hatred for the red gate was still hard to understand! Chu Tianshu took another look at Liu Feifei and nodded slightly. Then he withdrew from the dream world! The willow city outside is still as dilapidated as before! Just now Chu Tianshu woke up and created a strong spiritual fluctuation, which also shocked many people! But none of you dare to come in. Even if you stand on the edge, you have retreated a lot! According to the information from the dead, Chu Tianshu easily found the place where they stored their belongings! Perhaps it is because Chu Tianshu and Liu Feifei returned late that most of their wealth has been collected by outsiders or people from chitianmen.In particular, Liu Tiandao''s city Lord''s mansion was almost dug ten feet! Although there is array blessing in the place he said, it is also broken by force! Therefore, Chu Tianshu is almost equal to nothing. But to this, Chu Tianshu did not care! Looking around, Chu Tianshu stepped out! Shrunk to an inch and left here! Although the demons have been found and suppressed, Chu Tianshu has no idea how to fight in vitro! This place is no longer a retreat! His mental strength is too strong, will affect the ghost in the fantasy world! ¡­¡­ Three hundred miles away! The cave where Chu Tianshu and Liu Feifei stayed before! Chu Tianshu meditates! The spirit reads a move: "the heart devil... Out!" Originally, Chu Tianshu thought that his evil spirit must be the shadow! However, when he tried to mobilize the black energy! Instead of leaving the sea of knowledge, it tends to be shrouded in white stars! This also makes Chu Tianshu feel that his mind seems to be covered with a shadow! "I''ll... What''s going on?" Chu Tianshu was surprised! Finish the cultivation in a hurry! If you can''t mobilize the demons, how can you use them? Until now, Chu Tianshu found that he had not completely controlled the black heart demon! It''s really because it''s too powerful and invisible to capture! If it''s in the body, it can barely suppress, but if you want to transfer it out, you will be swallowed by it! That''s almost suicide! That kind of power is not what Chu Tianshu can use now! This kind of feeling, just like the viscera for ordinary people! Although the viscera are yours, you can''t control them freely like using your hands and feet! It''s just a part of your body, but how to use it is up to others! "Emptiness has a heart demon, but it can''t be used. It should be because the realm is not enough, or because there is no way to find it. Ordinary people can control the internal organs through cultivation, let alone the internal organs, even the cells and blood vessels..." Chu Tian sighed! However, soon he was bright again! Black shadow can''t be used. What about white star? The white star is created by imitating the earth. It can be controlled freely. Can it be transferred out? His mind began to mobilize the white star! This time, it was so much easier. In an instant, the white planet was out of the body! In the palm of his hand! It''s like holding a small earth in your hand! Release a crystal white light! When he saw it, Chu Tianshu had another epiphany. It turns out that the white planet, not only can be used to suppress black demons, but also its own demons, which can be used alone! If you don''t want to be engulfed by loneliness, you must be worried about your heart and wish you didn''t succeed! Even if there is no relatives and friends, no love and hatred, but he is still a party of soil and water! One side of the soil and water can also become concerned! He created this star with care and wish, and it is also a part of the heart devil! But Chu Tianshu split the two kinds of demons! One is existence, the other is nothingness! In his present state, he can only control part of it, and the other part cannot be used correctly! The white planet began to expand from the palm of his hand, slowly embracing his body. This is not the spirit of the demon, so the form is also determined by the heart! Gradually, he became an energy giant! Nine Xuanqi shields out of the body, xuanmai emerge, blessing on the energy giant! Chu Tianshu felt as if he had put on thick armor, and his speed and strength were doubled! A great Xuanshi''s unique pressure also spread out! "Well, the next step is to attach bones, right?" Chu Tianshu smiles at the corner of his mouth Chapter 259 The reason why Chu Tianshu dares to be possessed of bones as soon as he is born! That''s because his soul power has already exceeded the Ninth level of Da Xuan master! The spirit bone has already been refined in advance! And it''s nine demon bones with their own array! Although level 4 to level 6 belong to the bone attachment stage and need a lot of Xuanqi cooperation, with array blessing, Chu Tianshu can receive Xuanqi from the outside world! It''s just that Xuanqi is not enough. The array is coming! Although the ability of the array is not equal to its own realm, as long as the combat effectiveness can be improved, Xuanqi will slowly accumulate in the future! His attachment to bones is also equivalent to a combination of arrays! This is also impossible for others! A soul can only refine a ghost bone, which is a well-known law! Just like a monster, it can only breed a ghost bone! Otherwise, they will repel each other! But Chu Tianshu is different. He has nine distractions! Swordfish spirit bone, black water Xuan snake spirit bone, white wolf spirit bone, tiger spirit bone, rhinoceros horn, snake king spirit bone, golden ape spirit bone, silver fox spirit bone, eight spirit bones, all are blessed on the body of this energy giant! Finally, Chu Tianshu also inspired the dragon sword to act as the backbone of the energy giant! An unexpected scene happened! After the integration of the dragon bone sword, the original eight unrelated spirit bones actually began to merge with each other and became a part of the dragon bone sword! "Roar..." The energy giant roared like a dragon! The whole body is beginning to transform into a dragon! The light of the outside world, also under the guidance of the array, rushed into it! Gradually, the energy giant, has completely become a dragon! On the body surface, it is covered with a thick layer of keel armor! The cave can''t hold it any more! This scene, also let Chu Tianshu deeply surprised, ghost bone can actually and keel mutual fusion, before he didn''t know! "No wonder some people say that the dragon is the ancestor of all animals. However, even if it merges with each other, the array in my spirit bone can still be used!" Chu Tianshu sighed and had to leave the cave! This is a 100 meter long white bone dragon! Ferocious face, full of wisdom, but also has a powerful deterrent eyes! "I don''t know if I can make this dragon bleed!" Think so, Chu Tianshu did so! Others need several years, even decades, to complete things, he intends to do in a day! The reason why he is so confident is that he has the blood of Tianyu Protoss and shenlei purgatory body! After the fusion of the two divine bodies, the strength of the physical body is no less than those of the middle level great Xuanshi! And the soul of war after attaching bones has its own three-level array! After the manipulation, his body gradually disappeared into the bone dragon! His blood is fusing with the bone dragon through the xuanmai in vitro! The two are in one! At this moment, Chu Tianshu felt that he had become a real white dragon! Huge body! Roaring up to the sky, the sound is deafening, on the body surface, it is the emergence of a terrible power of thunder! His noumenon, however, is deeply hidden in the deep of this white dragon, which is perfectly protected. Even if the white dragon is blasted, the body will not be damaged! This is the ability possessed by the high-level great Xuanshi who derived his flesh and blood. Equivalent to having a second body! The two are almost indistinguishable from each other! This kind of connection is more close than some other great Xuanshi! Because other people''s war spirits are refined by demon spirits! Chu Tianshu''s thunder dragon soul is transformed by his own demons, which is himself! In this state, Chu Tianshu felt that he could absolutely resist the primary master Da Xuan! Nine ghost bones, one of which is beyond the grade of the keel, the hardness can be imagined!Plus the blessing of level 3 array, there is no lack of energy! The Dragon opens its mouth! A thunder spits out, hundreds of meters ahead, dense, covered by the power grid. Boom, boom, boom! The debris is flying, the vegetation is blown up! However, Chu Tianshu suddenly felt a sense of weakness! It''s like the sound of "lack of electricity" coming from my ear! Chu Tianshu realized that his Xuanqi seed was not thunder, but light! The power of thunder is just a trace of original power contained in the purgatory body of shenlei! Spit out, it will take a long time to slowly add back. Say, oneself this Thunder Dragon, still some false! Chu Tianshu couldn''t use the power of space when he used the magic world in his dream. He could only master it by magic! "Light is the source of oneself!" The black dragon held his head high and took a deep breath. The light was like silk thread, gathering in his mouth! The power of the array is activated! The filament is compressed into a huge ball of energy! "Hoo..." The light ball flies out, such as the third level array attack! Fell on a mountain hundreds of meters away! Boom! The mountains were shaking, and the top of the mountain was lost. A small mushroom cloud has also been raised! Huge shock wave, scattered, even Chu Tianshu himself, can feel the huge impact. It''s a small nuclear bomb! "It''s estimated that this blow can destroy a small town as big as LiuYe city. It''s absolutely comparable to the master''s blow!" Chu Tianshu sighed in his heart! According to the xuanxiu system of the world and the Xuanqi in his own elixir field, he was just a new master! He didn''t even refine the demon soul, just summoned the demons! It''s eighteen thousand miles away from the master! Of course, he also knows that his current strength comes from the level 3 array! And there is still a gap with the mountain protection array of Xuanling gate! The spirit of that array is transformed by the quasi level Four demon spirit! The soul of Chu Tianshu is just his own demons, which is equivalent to the monster of grade three junior high school at most! There is still a certain gap between the two! But after this attack, Chu Tianshu did not stop! He has a feeling that in this state, it seems that he can summon another kind of power of the heart devil. Although it can''t be summoned completely, it shouldn''t be a problem with the help of a little power! In the sea of knowledge! The black power, it''s beginning to be pulled out! Then, gushing out from the dragon''s body! To Chu Tianshu''s surprise, the black heart devil turned into the shadow of the white dragon! Freely retract and release, even have a strong attack! Sometimes it''s like a disc, sometimes it''s like an octopus, and it can even move around! The shadow of the mind can quickly produce corresponding changes! In the heart of great joy, he glanced around! "Kill The white dragon hasn''t moved yet, but the shadow is spreading all around! It seems to devour everything, but also can destroy everything, corrode everything! In the blink of an eye, the whole valley will be occupied! When Chutian was relaxed, he felt that his pressure increased several times suddenly! Even the body of the real dragon seems to be unable to support! There is a trend of disintegration! I can''t help roaring again! Boom, boom, boom! Look around again, the vegetation is withered and the land is lifted up! Even the hard rock can''t resist the impact of the black shadow! All around the mountain, burst out a crack! "It''s too strong. There''s no need to start. In the shadow covered area, it''s estimated that even the first great master, if he doesn''t prepare in advance and is attacked by the shadow, can only hate on the spot and cooperate with the white dragon. It''s almost seamless. However, it seems that this form can''t last too long, the loss of soul power is too serious, and the pressure on the body is too great!"Chu Tianshu thought of this and immediately expelled the power of the black heart demon. The shadow of the white dragon has returned to its normal form! The pressure was relieved immediately! Also let chutianshu relax! He estimated that when the combat power was fully open, he could only attack once at most! However, if we control it, we can always be with ourselves if we use less power! Moreover, it''s just a part of the power of the black heart demon. He hasn''t completely called out the black heart demon! This analysis, Chu Tianshu to the black heart devil''s power, also felt some terrible! It seems that the white devil is still too weak! All of a sudden, he looked up into the distance and felt several strong breath coming here at high speed. It seems that the movement they make is too big to attract the attention of experts Chapter 260 There are more than 800 great masters in Donglu, and nearly half of them are in the chaotic place where the monster mountains and human beings meet! Above the master, there is xuanzun! In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, Chu Tianshu also took back the dragon''s body and turned it into his own! Back to a chubby young man! However, because the nine demon bones have been fused together, and also perfectly fused with his own bones! Chu Tianshu feels that his body has become more powerful! The bone is hard, so the ability to resist pressure and fight will be enhanced naturally! If you don''t say anything else, the middle level Da Xuan master can easily break his bones! But now, he felt that even if he was master Da Xuan, he would not want to break his own bones. At most, he could hurt his internal organs! And the head completely wrapped up by the skeleton is even more indestructible! Want to behead yourself? It''s also almost impossible, let you chop, you always chop spine! It seems that, in this state, we can also call out some power of black demons! But he didn''t try! But enter the stealth state, leave quickly! But he did not go far, but in the deep valley, using the dreamland to hide himself. Beyond the dreamland, the dreamland is not only to change the light, or to use the light property Xuanqi to form, but also has some space power. If you are not proficient in space, it is hard to see through the illusory world in your dream! Equivalent to the ability to hide, a higher level! As soon as he hid, three people with terrible breath fell on the surrounding mountains! Two men and one woman! The breath is very strong, even Chu Tianshu can''t accurately judge the other party''s specific cultivation! When they saw the flattened Valley and the blasted mountain, they were also surprised! One of them, a middle-aged man, frowned and said to himself, "is there a third-class monster?" Another beautiful woman also said: "just now I also felt a terrible dragon power. It can''t be the sea monsters coming ashore. Do you practice here?" The third is an old man in black. His breath is chilly! A hoarse voice: "recently, there have been strange things around here, which may be the precursor of chaos!" "I hope that day doesn''t come too soon, otherwise, the bad luck is still ours!" Wei An''s middle-aged man road. "Haha... Then quickly integrate the 18 countries, otherwise, chaos will come, and human beings will not be able to resist!" The old man in black is hoarse again! The other two did not speak. Stop for a moment, the figure of three people, then quickly fly away! Chu Tianshu was also slightly relieved! The cultivation of these three people is beyond the master! I feel that compared with the three people, I am still too weak, otherwise, I don''t need to hide at all! "It''s time to go back, chitianmen... I don''t know if you are ready to be destroyed?" Chu Tianshu''s feet touch the ground and soar! But he did not go to the red gate at the first time, but first came to LiuYe city! My mind is moving! In the dream of LiuYe City, the illusory world rose up and was taken by Chu Tianshu and flew up into the sky! This scene also makes all the ghosts in the fantasy world aware! Liu Feifei immediately communicated with Chu Tianshu: "brother Chu, where are you taking us?" "Take you to revenge!" ¡­¡­ Red Tianshan! It''s named after the red rock of the mountain! Even at the foot of the mountain, it''s all red earth! The highest peak is 8600 meters! Chitianmen is located in the middle of the highest peak! The disciples of zongmen can be divided into three types: miscellaneous worker, outer gate, inner gate and zhenzhuan! This is a second rate sect with some details! Master Da Xuan is here, and he can only serve as a biography or deacon! The leader, Weng Taihong, is close to the middle level master. He is also the one with the highest accomplishments among the four masters!Elder chijianlong, Yuan Gang and Hou Ba are all old primary masters. However, because of the destruction of LiuYe City, Hou BA was besieged and his body was seriously injured. His injury has not been good! The combat effectiveness is estimated to be only half of that of master Da Xuan! Therefore, there are only three people who really threaten Chu Tianshu! At the foot of the mountain, there is also a town. No smaller than willow city! Chu Tianshu placed the magic world of LiuYe city in the forest on the west side of the town! His body floated up, and in the stealth, he yelled: "listen to all the people in chitianmen. In three days, people in LiuYe city will surely break through your clan. If you don''t want to die, get out of here immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel at that time!" This sound, like rolling waves! The sound spreads for tens of miles! No matter the people in the town at the foot of the mountain, or the sect disciples on the mountain, they can hear it clearly! All the people look up at the sky, but they can''t see Chu Tianshu at all! As soon as Chu Tianshu''s voice fell, the headmaster Weng Taihong rose to the sky! He stepped on the void, his white hair flying in the wind, glanced around in anger, and said, "who''s pretending to be a ghost here? Get out of here Unfortunately, he couldn''t see through Chu Tianshu hidden in the fantasy world! On the contrary, Chu Tianshu''s voice has been heard again: "it''s OK to pretend to be a ghost or revenge. If you kill thirty thousand of our people in the Red Gate, you''ll have to kill them. If you stay in the red gate three days later, none of them will live!" With that, Chu Tianshu no longer speaks! After all, he still can''t do the indiscriminate attack, otherwise, he can hide in the distance and use the white dragon to "shell" to kill the people in the red gate! These three days are really opportunities for those who want to live! Weng Taihong''s face became more and more gloomy and terrifying! In my heart, I was worried. The other party is obviously from LiuYe city! People are talking nearby, but they can''t see it. That''s the gap! Maybe you really have the ability to destroy the red gate! Even if you can''t kill yourself, how about some other disciples? And the people in the city at the foot of the mountain? Even if you have a mountain protection array and are not afraid of attacks from experts, most of the people in the city are family members of disciples! Watching them die? "How can there be a master in LiuYe city?" Weng Taihong said in secret and hurried back to the zongmen hall! Chijianlong, Yuangang and Houba have all arrived! The face is also not good-looking! Everyone looks blue! In their view, the other side is absolutely a master, otherwise, they would not dare to come here so blatantly! Even Hou Ba, in his heart, has some regrets! If I had known that, I should have investigated it first, and then decided whether to slaughter the city or not. But the matter has been so far, there is no way back, can only resist hard! Weng Taihong looked at the three people and said, "go to check for me immediately. How many people in LiuYe city are practicing in Da Xuanzong!" What he is most worried about now is the participation of Da Xuanzong! Yuan Gang said: "I have investigated this matter a few days ago. None of the great Xuanzong''s masters are from LiuYe city. There are more than 800 masters in the list, and none of them is from LiuYe city." "What about xuanzun?" Weng Taihong asked. Yuan Gang said with a bitter smile: "xuanzun is a heaven list. Where can I have the qualification to check it? In fact, it doesn''t matter whether we look or not. If the other party is really xuanzun, we''ll just wait to die. It''s no use escaping! " Hou Ba said: "leader, LiuYe city was destroyed by me. If they want revenge, they also want to find me. Why don''t I go out now and attract that person? It''s just a good time to test the truth. If the other party is just threatening, then you will kill him jointly!" Red sword Dragon said: "it''s too dangerous. Since the other party dares to come to the door and escape the four of us, his cultivation must be higher than ours. Let''s take advantage of the three-day opportunity to prepare well and invite more helpers. It''s really no good. We can also attract him to the mountain protection array and use the array to deal with him!" Chapter 261 "What about the tens of thousands of people in the city at the foot of the mountain?" Hou Ba asked. "Sever a part, leave a part, and then connect a part to the mountain!" Yuan Gangdao. "What else are you keeping? Didn''t you let them die? " Asked the dragon. "It''s also convenient for us to set up an array. If we have three days, we can set up a small level 3 attack array. Once he appears, even if we don''t open the mountain protection array, we can use this city protection array to kill him!" Yuan Gangdao. Weng Taihong nodded: "that''s what we should do. Besides, we should order all the disciples to return to the sect immediately. Recently, they can''t go out any more at will!" The three nodded. ¡­¡­ Chitianmen began to prepare nervously and orderly! But this matter, like the wind, spread all over the place of chaos! Originally, we are all concerned about the strange events in LiuYe city. Now, it is like pouring oil on the fire! Almost the whole metaphysical world was shocked by it! Some xuanxiu with high accomplishments and great courage came all the way to see the excitement! Even some high-level sect members came to check the situation with their confidants! It''s rare in the world to dare to threaten a second rate sect with four great masters! Besides the four top schools, who has the ability and courage? Even if you can win the four masters, what can you do? The mountain protection array in chitianmen is not Chinese cabbage! Have the role of attack and defense! Even if they are outside the array, they can attack with the help of the array! The number of tourists in the surrounding towns also increased suddenly! Most of them are talking about the future! In a teahouse! There are four tea guests talking! "It''s chitianmen who asked for it. You slaughtered people''s city and killed people who went back to visit. It''s strange that people don''t take revenge!" "That''s right. I also heard that tens of thousands of people in LiuYe City, because they died too unjustly and did not want to leave, turned into evil spirits one after another. Everyone who entered the city was harmed by them. As a result, more than 100 disciples died in chitianmen. In the end, they did not dare to send any more people to pass by!" "Yes, it''s true that this chitianmen is deceiving people too much. I really hope this master can catch them all!" "It''s not necessarily a master. Maybe it''s just a threat. There''s no master in LiuYe city. In front of the master, Da Xuan is just a mole ant!" "If people dare to come to us, they must have the confidence to do so!" At the table next to them, there are three more! If Chu Tianshu were here, he would recognize him at a glance! It''s Liu Wenxuan, jianhongxue and Zhao Liancheng! A month later, Liu Wenxuan and jianhongxue have successfully reached the level of Daxuan master! Only Zhao Liancheng, has not been promoted successfully! It''s not that the monster is very hard to kill, but because he didn''t find a suitable demon soul! The wind and thunder formula he practiced is quite special. It has two attributes of wind and thunder! Generally speaking, looking for the spirit, or looking for the spirit bone, will correspond with it! It''s not like Chu Tianshu. He can refine anything! And at the same time, there are not many monsters with these two properties outside the monsters mountain range! It''s dangerous for them to go deep into their previous cultivation! Fortunately, now Liu Wenxuan and jianhongxue have been promoted, so they come here to have a rest, and then see if they can go further! However, the three people are also curious about LiuYe city! It''s a deliberate detour here to check the situation! After listening to the comments of the people at the next table, the three also looked at each other! Before they came here, they did not expect that the world of xuanxiu was so chaotic! Only now can we understand what is beyond heaven and beyond man! Even very arrogant Zhao Liancheng, here, can only clip the tail! Any great Xuanshi can destroy them! "Ladies and gentlemen, do you think we can go and see the excitement?" Zhao Liancheng is curious. "You half step great Xuanshi, if you go, you''re looking for death!" The sword rainbow snow accepted a!Zhao Liancheng glared: "do you have any conscience? Your demon soul, if I didn''t use the power grid to trap the monster first, would you get it? " "I really advise you not to go because I have conscience!" Zhao Liancheng didn''t care about him, but looked at Liu Wenxuan! These days, he has some admiration for this elder sister! Not only saved him, but also saved jianhongxue! In order to get the demon soul, he was injured in many places, but he didn''t even say a word! The tenacity of character, far more than these two men! Liu Wenxuan was silent for a moment and said, "if you really want to see it, I don''t object to it, but don''t get too close to it!" "Yes... You are so kind, elder sister!" Zhao Liancheng is excited, but also very provocative to stare at jianhongxue. Jianhongxue takes tea and pretends not to see it. Just, in his heart, he also wanted to go and have a look! ¡­¡­ Three days, fleeting! Chu Tianshu didn''t go anywhere. He was near the red gate and saw what the Red Gate had done! The morning of the day! The atmosphere of chitianmen is especially depressing! No matter on the mountain or at the foot of the mountain, all the disciples are on guard! It''s in the main hall! Weng Taihong is meeting a friend from afar! This man is like a skeleton, holding a snake shaped crutch, wearing black clothes and a black cloak, but his eyes are as bright as lights! Inside his cloak, there is a black snake, sticking out its head and cold eyes, which can freeze people''s soul! He is also a middle level great Xuanzong master who Weng Taihong invited from Wumen only after he paid ten excellent red sky pills! It''s called Wu Xiaodong! The most important thing is that there is a third level monster pet comparable to master Da Xuan! One person is worth two great masters of middle level! "Brother Wu, I''m afraid I''m going to ask you to exercise more today!" Weng Taihong said with a smile. Wu Xiaodong''s arrival also relieved him! Wu Xiaodong said with a gloomy smile: "it''s just a little help. If that one dares to come, I promise he will be my pet''s mouthful!" While he was talking, he stroked the black snake with his hand, whose head came out of his arms! Weng Tai hung nodded! His eyes also looked out of the hall! Everyone, we''re all getting ready! The city protection array and mountain protection array are always open! As time goes by, there are more and more spectators outside! The one with the lowest accomplishments is also master banbu Da Xuan! The lower people, without the complete protection of Xuanqi shield armor, are afraid to be shocked to death by the shock wave of the battle, so they dare not approach! Liu Wenxuan and other three people are also in the crowd! Everyone is preparing to watch the war! But this wait is half a day! Nothing happened! The mysterious man who threatened the Red Sky Gate didn''t seem to come here at all! "I''m going to... It''s not a big story, is it?" "Yes, I''ll tell you. That man didn''t dare to come out at all. The Red Sky Gate invited many experts to help him out!" "It''s said that Wu Xiaodong, the middle level master of Wumen, is here!" "Won''t you be really scared and dare not come out? Ah... I''ve been waiting for days! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 262 On a mountain not far from chitianmen! Ye Meng, the elder of shuijingmen, is staying here with his granddaughter Ye Xiyu! Naturally, they are also watching the fun! On another hill, Chen Qianxue of shengxinzong, with his disciple Chen Yuanyuan, also came here! Both sides can even see each other in space! The old enemies of the past are all living in peace at this time! This scene, also happened to many other people! Everyone''s attention is in chitianmen! Threatening to destroy a second rate sect is no joke! Four top-level clan, all attach great importance to! There are forty or fifty great masters who come here! I don''t know how many old monsters there are in the dark. Chu Tianshu also felt that he was playing big. Originally, I wanted to give innocent people a time to escape! But I didn''t expect that it was equal to giving the spectators time to watch the excitement! However, the words have been said, he must do it! It is not necessarily no good to have more people! This event can also be used to frighten all xuanxiu! Who dares to slaughter the city at will in the future? Life as a child''s play? ¡­¡­ At noon! The sun is bright, the wind speed is second class, and the temperature is moderate! It''s a good time for revenge! Chu Tianshu, with the illusory world of LiuYe City, stepped into the small town at the foot of chitianmen mountain! Here, there are two great masters Hou Ba and Yuan Gang, and eighteen great masters! There are hundreds of other residents! However, these residents are also disciples of chitianmen! It''s to assist those experts to arrange the array! They are all on alert near the array base. Once the enemy invades, they will start the array at the first time! However, they did not expect that Chu Tianshu directly put the fantasy world of LiuYe city in Xiaocheng! Spread out, the two almost overlap with each other! All of a sudden! Those who participate in the formation feel that there is a wind blowing from all sides! "Well?" Yuan Gang and Hou Ba were both surprised! Always feel behind some hair cool! As if staring at by countless pairs of eyes! Because of Chu Tianshu''s intervention, the ghosts in the fantasy world can see the situation outside! When they found Hou Ba, they all became angry. Great resentment, also born! Even Chu Tianshu felt shocked! Because this resentment, almost condensed into real energy! As tens of thousands of people curse together, they break the barrier of fantasy world and directly act on Hou Ba! Originally, Hou Ba, who was about to recover from his injury, felt heartbroken again! "Poof..." For no reason, he gushed blood! Seeing this, Yuan Gang was shocked: "Hou Ba? What''s the matter with you? " Hou Ba gritted his teeth and said, "the man is coming!" He can''t see who hurt himself, but he can guess that it must be that person! Yuan Gang suddenly felt bad and exclaimed: "open the array!" Red light, rising from all directions of the town, gathered together in the sky and turned into a huge energy shield! Under the array coverage, they can see everything! Besides array coverage, it can also carry out effective long-range attack! A blood red Flying Tiger array soul appears on the energy mask, and the huge spiritual pressure also acts on the magic world of LiuYe city! It can even penetrate through the barrier of fantasy. Because, this soul is the demon soul, naturally you can see the world of the dead! Yuan Gang, who presided over the array, also opened his eyes. With the help of the spirit of war, he could be clear as well! But when he found LiuYe City, he appeared in the city out of thin air, and almost collapsed!He couldn''t understand why the dead came here! But the next moment, he said with a cruel smile: "I didn''t expect that you really made trouble. Since you dare to come, I''ll let you die forever. Kill me!" The spirit of the flying tiger array, as if it had been resurrected, had a paw on the barrier of the illusory world! Boom! A loud noise! The magic world barrier is photographed as a crack! Sharp claws and teeth also infiltrate inside, trying to tear the magic barrier and break in to kill the dead! The spirits of the dead in LiuYe city are also afraid. The flying tiger spirit, however, was under the authority of the master level, which made them tremble! But at the critical moment, Liu Feifei stood up and roared: "don''t be afraid, we are all dead people. Today we finally have a chance to revenge. Even if we die again, why not? Let''s all kill together! " Finally, the dead calm down again! The liutiandao couple also gathered together all the great Xuanshi and Xuanshi! His eyes smile: "everyone, today, we fight side by side again, either the tiger demon died, or we died!" "Kill... Kill... Kill!" Let''s all work together! The real roar from the soul! The power of the undead comes from resentment. The strength of their attack depends on how strong their intention to kill is. Under the guidance of Liu Feifei, the spirits of the dead gathered together and turned into a colorful sledgehammer! Suspended in the head of the people! "Is this the hammer of spirit in the half of the hundred refined gods?" Chu Tianshu was shocked. He didn''t expect that Liu Feifei had really practiced this half skill! And also with the help of the power to control the fantasy world, gather more spiritual power! With Liu Feifei''s command, the colored sledgehammer, like a shell, hit the head of the tiger demon array soul! Boom! The spirit shock wave produced by the collision of soul power is almost strong enough to interfere with the matter, making the unreal world almost broken! But the effect is also great! That tiger demon array soul was smashed directly! Also issued a unwilling roar! All the people who set up the array in the outside world are attacked by the array. There is no place to vent their huge energy, so they explode in the city! Boom, boom In a moment! The whole city has turned into ruins! Only Yuan Gang and Hou BA in the master realm survived! The rest of them died under the great battle they had laid! This scene once again shocked Chu Tianshu! In advance, he did not expect that tens of thousands of the dead could play such a powerful fighting force! You don''t have to do it by yourself at all, just break the three-level array from the inside! Of course, he also knows that without the support of his own fantasy world! These undead alone can''t exert such powerful power! The people who watched the war from outside didn''t know what was going on! I saw a big explosion in the city! Give them the feeling like the people of the Red Gate, beat yourself! Bombard yourself with your own array! What''s the difference between this and suicide? Everyone is dumbfounded! Some people even exclaimed: "why can''t the people of the red gate open it like this? Before the enemy came, he committed suicide first? " "Suicide fart, the enemy must have gone in, just now the war spirit has been killed first!" "Who? Why didn''t I see it? " "Ha ha... Wait, there must be a good play in the back!" Even those masters frowned! In a trance, they found that they had little knowledge and didn''t fully understand it! Hou Ba and Yuan Gang in the array look at each other and try to escape! "Into my fantasy world, do you still want to run?" Chu Tianshu gave a snee Chapter 263 With Chu Tianshu''s sneer spread out, he also inspired the blood body and shenlei purgatory body! Then, the white demons spread out. With the blessing of spirit bone and array, they quickly generate bleeding flesh! Turned into a white dragon with the power of thunder! "Roar!" The Dragon let out a roar, and spit out a white bullet in his mouth! Fast as lightning, hit Yuan Gang! Yuan Gang did not leave the city area at this time. After feeling the terrible pressure, he quickly turned around and looked at it! Just found a white energy ball as big as a room, hitting itself! "Ah..." He exclaimed in surprise! Scared out of my wits! In an instant, the soul of war will be opened, and the flesh and blood will be derived, turning into a long tail Saber Toothed dragon! Back long as a sword like spines! The body slightly shakes, the bone spurs out of the body, just like a small Stegosaurus, with terrible wind pressure and infinite power, collided with the white energy ball! Boom The deafening sound came out! The shock wave is scattered! Almost flatten the whole town! Chu Tianshu was forced to retreat to the edge of the fantasy world! On the body of the white dragon, there are many wounds, including several sword wounds, which have deep visible bone! The Saber Toothed dragon, however, was directly blasted, restoring Yuan Gang''s appearance! Pale and shaky! However, the battle between the two took place in three-dimensional space, and did not affect those undead in the fantasy world! When Yuan Gang and Chu Tianshu face each other, they look frightened again! Compared with Weng Taihong, the leader of the first stage, I''m afraid it''s not bad at all! Otherwise, their own warspirit beasts were smashed, but why did the other side only suffer some injuries? Not even the ghost bone was broken? He quickly turned around, feet on the ground, to the direction of the Mountain Gate quickly escape! But the surrounding environment suddenly changed! The whole city is shrouded in layers of ice crystal like walls here! Also makes the outside world, unable to see the internal situation! Yuan Gang was shocked and quickened his pace again! Can a black shadow, but flash, hit on his back! Poof! The shadow, like a sharp artifact, penetrates his body directly! Yuan Gang''s body will also freeze in place! He looked down at the shadow of his body and raised his hand to touch it! However, his hand, but through the shadow! The shadow doesn''t seem to be an entity! But why can they penetrate their own bodies? However, he is a great master, even if the body is penetrated, he can still survive! Although his warspirit beast was blasted, the spirit bone and warspirit took back their bodies at the critical moment! Mental power runs at a high speed, controls the whole body, steps forward again, and tries to drag the shadow out of the body! However, he did not expect that the shadow suddenly spread from his body! Bang! The shadow, like a hedgehog, pierced his internal organs from his heart! Through his skin! Also makes his whole person, as if covered with black burrs! His body, freeze again! But at this time, the shadow shrank back! Yuan Gang turned back hard, staring at Chu Tianshu in horror, and spewed out a few words: "you... Are... The devil..." Words fall! His body was paralyzed and turned into a puddle of meat! On top of the meat paste, there is only one intact head! Eyes are still full of fear! Chu Tianshu has no time to pay attention to him! Because in dealing with him, he has also used another black shadow to entangle Houba.Hou Ba had been injured before, and his fighting capacity didn''t recover to the peak! Then he was cursed by tens of thousands of undead, the spirit was hurt again, and the combat power declined rapidly! There''s no escape from the shadow! This is the power of the black heart devil! In order to kill these two great masters, Chu Tianshu didn''t stop at all! At this time, Hou BA''s eyes were full of resentment and glared at Chu Tianshu''s White Dragon: "you devil, let me go, let me go..." The shadow is more tightly bound! As if also with a strong corrosive force, so that his clothes and skin, are festering into powder! As the shadow began to spread to his whole body, he also had a feeling of being skinned and cramped! "Ah... Let me go..." Hou Ba screamed one after another! "Does it hurt?" Chu Tianshu speaks! Also pull Hou BA in front of him! "Who are you?" Hou Bamu is not willing to show up! He knows he can''t live today! Such a terrible master, carrying the city of the dead, means more strange! Even Wu Xiaodong invited by the leader is not necessarily his opponent! But he is not willing to die like this, because he doesn''t even know who the other party is! "You just need to know that I''m here to avenge the people of LiuYe city!" Chu Tianshu said. Then, his mind opened the dream world, and the dead in LiuYe city came out one after another. But they are not melted by the melting furnace of heaven and earth like other undead! Wisps of starlight with vitality are poured into their bodies by Chu Tianshu! Also let them from the soul state, manifest! The body is like a shining jade! It''s not much different from Chu Tianshu''s original dreamland! Liu Tiandao and his wife, Liu Feifei, as well as the dead Da Xuanshi and many citizens! One by one, all around Hou Ba! Every one more, Hou Ba has more fear in his eyes! The great master, who was not afraid that day, was just like a dying beggar, trembling! His mouth is also a continuous roar: "don''t come, don''t come..." "Hou Ba, you didn''t expect to end up like this, did you?" Liu Tiandao gritted his teeth. "Go away, go away!" Hou BA''s crazy struggle! But always can not escape the shackles of the shadow! His flesh and blood are gradually reduced, and the bones are slowly disappearing under the corrosion of the shadow! However, the pain of the body, but not beyond the fear from the soul! Hou Ba really regretted it! If you die like this, it''s nothing! However, he was worried that he would be tortured by the dead after his death! All around the undead just glared at him fiercely, without the slightest intention to attack! But Hou Ba knew that these souls were waiting for their own death! When they die, they will tear up their souls again! All of a sudden! He looked at Chu Tianshu again and begged for mercy: "I can''t die. I don''t want to die. Please let me go. I''m willing to be a slave for you." "You don''t have that chance!" The shadow spread upward, covering his neck, mouth, forehead and the whole head! Hou Ba is still struggling desperately to beg for mercy, making a whine sound! But a moment later, it''s gone! Chu Tianshu also took back the shadow in time! First of all, it''s because he''s going to be unable to hold on. The power of black heart demon is too strong! Second, he worried that the black heart devil would destroy the soul of Hou ba. After the shadow retreated, a faint shadow appeared in front of everyone! It is also the soul of Hou Ba! But his soul, without any master''s demeanor, was extremely dim, as if it would dissipate at any time! "Hou Ba, come in!" Liu Tiandao, together with many undead, pulls Hou BA''s soul into the fantasy world Chapter 264 The town at the foot of chitianmen mountain has disappeared! It''s completely in ruins! When Houba''s soul is pulled in! The rest of the undead, also one after another by the willow city of the undead, to pull into the dream world! No matter how high your accomplishments are, you have to be obedient under the suppression of Chu Tianshu, the Creator! Even if Chu Tianshu is not here, Liu Feifei, the successor of Chu Tianshu, can control their life and death! As for what to do with them, Chu Tianshu hasn''t been in the mood yet. Anyway, it''s all up to Liu Feifei and Liu Tiandao. His eyes fell on the red sky gate! The red sky gate has been opened to protect the mountain! Before that, they had planned to support the fighting in the city! However, the fighting time is too short! As soon as Chu Tianshu appeared, it was a light bomb attack, and then the whole city exploded and was razed to the ground! How to support? As for Chu Tianshu''s killing of chijianlong and Houba, the light was changed because of the obstruction of the magic world, and they couldn''t see clearly at all! I don''t even know that the two great masters have been killed by Chu Tianshu! The onlookers outside the city also failed to see who they were and attacked the city! Everyone was staring at me in a dignified mood! Zhao Liancheng, jianhongxue and Liu Wenxuan are also very nervous! Three people''s fists, all involuntarily clenched together! Although they can''t see people, they can still see the light bomb clearly! "It''s so powerful. Is that the real power of the master?" Zhao Liancheng said to himself. The other two did not answer! Although Xuanling gate was attacked by four great masters, the area was too narrow at that time! The people of both sides are in the same compound, and the great master dare not open up all his fighting power, otherwise, his own people will suffer. After a short fight, the other side escaped. Now it seems that the master is more terrible than they had imagined! Put oneself in one''s place to think for a while, if oneself are in the city, estimate to connect the aftereffect of that explosion all cannot carry! Hundreds of meters away from the city area, all the vegetation, are turned into powder! Even if they are thousands of meters away, they can still feel the huge wind pressure. The dust and smoke are so hanging that they are choked to death! Everyone is looking forward to the next thing! The mirage is gone! People''s sight is also restored! Two bodies, in the most prominent position! "Dead?" Everybody take a breath! How long did it take from the beginning to the end? I don''t think there''s even a stick of incense! The two primary masters of Daxuan were killed in this way? Weng Taihong and red Stegosaurus in the mountain protection battle immediately opened their eyes! Even the Master Wu Xiaodong, who was invited, looked very dignified! Especially Wu Xiaodong! As an outsider, I have some regrets in my heart. Yuan Gang and Hou Ba, no matter what, are great masters! Even if he wanted to kill it, it was more difficult! If they can''t fight, they can definitely run! What''s more, there are array blessings! That''s it. It''s almost second killed! That proves that the combat effectiveness of the other side is not much lower than that of him! Is it really good to offend a great xuanzongshi who is even more powerful than himself for the sake of ten best red sky pills? In the main hall, a high-level great Xuanshi asked Weng Taihong, "headmaster, what shall we do now?" Weng Taihong suppressed his fear and said, "don''t worry, just order the disciples to guard the big array. With our three great masters and three levels of high-level array, we can resist even if the high-level great master Xuan comes. As long as we don''t go out, what can he do?" "Yes, master!" The other side nodded! However, the whole Red Gate people, but no one can really put down their heart!Since the establishment of the sect in chitianmen, it seems that no elder at the level of master has died! But today, two people died all of a sudden! Even if they can''t break your big battle, you can''t get out! Go out for a while, and people will kill one! There will always be a time when all the food on the mountain will be eaten up. At that time, you can starve to death if you are hungry! Some people who had the chance to leave ahead of time, at this time, also regret it! Why not use those three days to escape? Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world! Of course, more people, but secretly hate that Hou Ba! You say you''re OK. What are you doing in Tujia town? Weng Taihong looked at Wu Xiaodong again: "brother Wu, what do you think of this?" Wu Xiaodong was silent for a moment and said, "master Weng, I don''t know if I should say something." "Elder brother Wu, please tell me what you want!" "Is it Hou Ba who slaughters LiuYe city?" "Of course!" "Hou Ba is also revenge for his son, isn''t it wrong?" Weng Taihong was puzzled, but he nodded: "it''s not wrong!" "Now, it''s not wrong for people from LiuYe city to avenge their relatives, is it?" Wu Xiaodong road. "Nature... Is not wrong!" Weng Tai hung frowned. "Do you think that chitianmen is certain to win?" Wu Xiaodong asked again. Weng did not answer immediately! However, in my heart, I also thought of what Wu Xiaodong would say next! Give up resistance? That''s impossible. Chitianmen must not surrender! Otherwise, what''s the difference between being exterminated? Then, there is only one way left: peace talks! Wu Xiaodong stood up and said, "now, Hou Ba is dead. The disciples who went to kill the people who came back from LiuYe city also died in the city. The Revenge of LiuYe city is revenge. The two sides should be even. What about leader Weng?" Weng Tai Hung said: "brother Wu, if both sides can stop here, naturally it would be the best!" "I can use the identity of Wumen to make peace for your two families, but it''s hard for them to get rid of each other. I don''t know how much you are willing to pay?" Weng Taihong secretly gritted his teeth! Wu Xiaodong must have been frightened by the fight just now! See his appearance, already don''t plan to accompany red sky gate, with the other party dead fight. Without Wu Xiaodong, what should we do with chijianlong? Have you really been shrinking in the clan? Although he was dissatisfied with Wu Xiaodong, he didn''t dare to show it. He looked at chijianlong again! Red sword Dragon said: "elder brother Wu can ask that person how much he wants. If he can be satisfied, we are willing to resolve the enmity between the two sides!" Wu Xiaodong laughed and nodded: "in this case, I''ll go. Please open a gap in the array!" "Thank you very much." Weng Taihong and chijianlong send Wu Xiaodong out together! Disciples of the array, have been informed, control the energy shield, open up! Wu Xiaodong took a snake shaped crutch and flew out! Suspended in the air, his hoarse voice also spread out: "Sir, the culprit Hou Ba has died. You should be avenged, right? The other people in chitianmen are innocent. Please come out and have a talk with me, Wu Xiaodong. On behalf of Wumen, I am willing to help you two resolve the conflict. Can you? " Chu Tianshu is standing at the foot of the mountain! Look up at Wu Xiaodong! Body shape gradually emerged! But his face is covered by the illusory world! Others look at him like flowers in the fog! As if separated by layers of space, even Wu Xiaodong, a middle-level great Xuanshi, can''t see Chu Tianshu''s specific appearance! This is the power of the unreal world! Also let Wu Xiaodong more cautious. Around the spectators, also at this moment, a little nervous.All stare big eyes, staring at Chu Tianshu! Naturally, like Wu Xiaodong, they want to find out which character Chu Tianshu is on the list! But the result, also let them down Chapter 265 People can''t see Chu Tianshu clearly, so they can''t recognize him! However, Liu Wenxuan felt that this figure was very familiar! She has been following Chu Tianshu for a long time. She still remembers Chu Tianshu''s expressions! His face was also shocked! Zhao Liancheng and jianhongxue also feel Liu Wenxuan''s surprise! "Sister Liu, what''s the matter? You don''t know this mysterious master, do you? " Zhao Liancheng whispered. Liu Wenxuan responded and shook her head: "I don''t know!" Zhao Liancheng didn''t think much about it. He just said to himself, "this man is either a middle-level master or a high-level master. Looking at the appearance of chitianmen, he should want to resolve the gratitude and resentment!" Liu Wenxuan thought more! Eyes have been staring at Chu Tianshu! At this time, Chu Tianshu said: "do you represent Wumen or chitianmen?" Wu Xiaodong hesitated for a moment and said, "of course, I represent Wumen!" In his opinion, in Donglu, no one dares to ignore Wumen! On behalf of Wumen, also the safest! But Chu Tianshu sneered: "since you represent Wumen, let Weng Taihong come out to talk with me in person!" "What is it?" Wu Xiaodong frowned: "you don''t trust me?" "Ha ha... What do you say?" Chu Tianshu asked. Wu Xiaodong''s face sank instantly! How dare you be so arrogant as a master without backstage? I wanted to do it, but I finally held it back. Because he can''t figure out Chu Tianshu''s card now! He saw the terrible blow just now. Although he was confident to take it, he didn''t have the confidence to kill Chu Tianshu! Chu Tianshu once again said: "the lives of tens of thousands of people in LiuYe city can''t be carried down by a witch. If you are really so just, even if I don''t come, you should punish the Red Gate first, instead of coming out from the red gate to talk with me!" Wu Xiaodong''s skinny cheek showed an evil smile: "Sir, you can''t live in anonymity all your life because you want to meet each other in the future." "So you''re threatening me?" "It''s not a threat, it''s a fact. No matter how powerful you are, it''s just a master''s realm. Which of the four first-class schools doesn''t have xuanzun? Any one that comes out can take you down! " "Hahaha... According to you, tens of thousands of people in LiuYe city died in vain?" Chu Tianshu laughed. "I have just said with the leader of the Red Gate, Weng Taihong, that they are willing to pay a price. You can make a price!" Chu Tianshu shook his head: "life is priceless. Since you dare to kill people, you should be prepared to be killed. I advise you to leave. This is the enmity between tens of thousands of dead people in LiuYe city and chitianmen. If you don''t repay the enmity for a day, the enmity of the dead will not be solved for a day!" "You?" Wu Xiaodong is furious! This is in front of so many xuanxiu''s face. How can it be easy to be rebuffed? The black snake in his arms also pokes its head out! A pair of cold eyes, staring at Chu Tianshu! "I''ll... I''ll bear it, I''ll bear it again!" Wu Xiaodong took a deep breath. It''s really smothering! Since he became the great master of xuanzun, no one has ever dared to ignore himself so much except xuanzun! But today, he has no confidence to fight with Chu Tianshu! However, his eyes, but looked around! The voice was also like a billow, spread out: "you xuanxiu fellow practitioners, do you just watch the power of our human race be weakened again? Chitianmen has already paid a price. If it is really destroyed, it will be a big loss for our people. If the monster attacks again, what should we do? " Many great masters also frowned. Wu Xiaodong has said this. If he doesn''t come out, he won''t give the wizard face! In particular, several great masters who were familiar with Chi Tianmen and Wu Xiaodong hesitated and came out! Chu Tianshu saw more and more great master Xuan, and frowned. Even if it''s just a primary master, not even a middle or high-level master!But if we work together to deal with Chu Tianshu! Chu Tianshu can only lose his life! He doesn''t have the strength to wrestle with so many people! It has to be said that with the participation of Wumen, things suddenly become more complicated. In a short time, there are eight primary Grand Masters, came to the two people''s side! One of them said: "both of you are calming down. Today we hope to resolve the contradiction between the two sides. But this mysterious master may show his true colors?" "Ha ha... How can I compare with you as a helpless monk?" Chu Tianshu asked. When they heard this, they were more and more relieved. As long as it''s not the Damen faction, it should be appeased. Wu Xiaodong showed a proud smile: "Sir, I have just said that as long as you put forward the conditions, I believe chitianmen will agree!" "I still said that. Let Weng Taihong come out!" Chu Tianshu''s voice became serious again. Wu Xiaodong frowned again! However, Weng Taihong in the big battle knew that he had to go out. Flying out, he looked at Chu Tianshu across the air and said, "how can you resolve the enmity between the two sides?" "It''s the leader''s responsibility that the son doesn''t teach the father''s fault, the teacher''s laziness, and the disciples make mistakes. If you really want to save the red Heaven Gate, you should thank him for your death. As long as you die, I can promise not to take revenge any more!" Chu Tianshu''s words, especially cold! "You?" Weng Tai hung took a big breath. The rest of us were surprised! Actually let a primary peak Da Xuan master commit suicide? How loud is that? How dare you? Wu Xiaodong took advantage of others and naturally wanted to do things. He said, "Sir, there''s no need to make such unreasonable demands, right?" Chu Tianshu didn''t pay any attention to him, and his eyes were always fixed on Weng Taihong. Weng Taihong felt as if he had been locked up by the ancient demon, and his whole body was a little stiff! The war spirit in the body was almost aroused. "If you don''t, we''ll see!" Chu Tianshu said, his body suddenly disappeared! In this way, out of thin air disappeared! Among the more than ten masters present, none of them could figure out what was going on! "What is it?" Everyone is at a loss! Chu Tianshu''s voice, however, appeared out of thin air: "you foreign masters, please come back. This is the wish of tens of thousands of dead in LiuYe city. If you don''t want to be cursed by the dead, don''t participate in this matter!" Everyone''s face changed when they heard that! The curse of the dead, before, only existed in the legend! No one has ever seen it, let alone experienced it! Does it really exist! In the heart, also gave birth to retreat! Weng Taihong''s face was the most ugly, and his breathing became more and more urgent! All of a sudden! He spat out blood: poof Blood spilled out several feet! His face was pale and his body was shaking! The rest of the people were so scared that they could not help but fly away quickly! Even Wu Xiaodong flies backwards for tens of meters, his eyes are full of shock Chapter 266 Weng Taihong vomited blood for no reason. It must have been caused by the invisible man. Who doesn''t worry about such defenseless means? Naturally, it''s better to go first! Weng Taihong also quickly transferred the warspirit beast out after he vomited blood! This is a red Crested Ibis, 30 meters long, wings spread out, more than 100 meters! Weng Taihong''s body stands on the back of the crested ibis, and his feet are almost fused with the Crested Ibis! The red Stegosaurus in the mountain protection array will fly out when he sees this! However, Weng Taihong turned his head and said, "chijianlong, you stay in the battle. This has nothing to do with you and those disciples!" Without waiting for chijianlong to reply, Weng Taihong looked at the void in front of him and said, "Sir, don''t you want me to die? Dare you come out and fight with me? I can swear that no matter I live or die, I will not ask others for help! " Chu Tianshu had some accidents, but he didn''t show up at the first time! Weng Taihong continued: "I''m also a great master. You can''t let me kill myself. I''ll kill myself. The master has the dignity of a master. Even if I''m not your opponent, I shouldn''t die so hard. I''ll die happily if I come out to fight with me!" This time, Chu Tianshu appeared! He must give an account to tens of thousands of dead in LiuYe city! If you don''t get rid of the resentment, the dead will suffer! Since Weng Taihong is willing to take the responsibility, the undead will naturally agree! He opened his mouth and said, "I respect people with backbone. Even if you are a villain, I promise you that after you die, I will not seek revenge from the red gate again." "Summon your warspirit beast!" Weng Taihong looked solemn, but he didn''t attack at the first time! Others, stay away again! I''m afraid I''ll be hurt by the aftereffects of the battle between the two great masters! Chu Tianshu also had to be serious. To be exact, he is not great master Xuan! Xuanqi in the body is only half the level of great Xuanshi! Only with the help of the powerful body and soul, can the bloody flesh be derived from the war soul with bones, giving people the illusion of a high-level great Xuanshi! And Weng Tai Hong is the great master of the primary peak! It''s infinitely close to the medium level. For the great master Xuan, Chu Tianshu has already learned something from the classics of xuanlingmen! They can practice metaphysics at the prefecture level! Seems to understand the power of potential! Wind has wind, water has water, fire has fire! It is the so-called trend of the times, invincible! Understand the wind, just a little power, you can produce a powerful tornado! Understand the terrain, it is equivalent to seize the pulse of the earth, in order to play the mysterious art comparable to the earthquake! The power of attack and defense can be multiplied! Even if only ordinary people can''t grasp the potential, as long as they can understand it, they can also seek good fortune and avoid bad fortune! If you don''t understand the potential, you can''t practice the local level xuanshu, and you can''t really break through to the realm of great xuanzongshi! This is also the main reason why many of the old peak Da Xuan masters can''t become masters! Before a short fight with Yuan Gang, Chu Tianshu felt the power of potential. Yuan Gang''s bone sword can stir the wind like a dragon! However, the potential of this person''s understanding is not strong enough! The primary master can only control the small situation, but the middle master can control the big situation! As for the high-level master Da Xuan, it''s even more terrifying. You can take advantage of the situation to control and comprehend a kind of power called domain! To say the least, there are also boxing, sword, knife and so on! Even Chu Tianshu''s best sword technique only reached the level of sword soul, but he failed to understand the sword power! You can''t make an effective breakthrough in martial arts moves! Chu Tianshu''s trump card to fight against the first level great xuanzongshi is the array attached to the heart demon and nine in one dragon! Weng Taihong is not attacking immediately, but also brewing momentum! A wind, gradually rising around his body, but not far away! It''s like he''s in control! Chu Tianshu took a deep breath, and the white heart demon gradually left his body. With the spirit bone, he included his true self.Blood began to grow, turned into a white dragon! But, this scene, but also let the spectators around some doubts! From Chu Tianshu''s present performance, it seems that he is just a high-level great Xuanshi! No feeling of controlling the situation! But the dragon''s pressure seems to be too strong, giving people a sense of deterrence! But this kind of deterrence from the warspirit beast does not belong to the practitioner himself! It can only be said that the soul and spirit bones of the warspirit beast are too advanced! "Isn''t this man master Da Xuan? It''s... The Supreme Master? Is he strong because of external forces? What''s the level of his war spirit? What''s the level of spirit bone? " Many people have secret way. If you can be a great master, you will be well-informed! Almost at a glance to see the reality of Chu Tianshu! "Isn''t this man really the Grand Master of the middle level? It''s just body and Qi cultivation! " Weng Taihong was also puzzled. If it''s just like this, it can''t threaten his life! Maybe I have a chance to kill it! But the next moment, he doesn''t think so! On the surface of the white dragon''s body, suddenly a little thunder appeared, and a stronger blood force also came out of the white dragon''s body. "What is it?" Everyone was surprised again! The power of the dragon has been strengthened again. "The power of blood, this person actually has the power of blood, and this power of blood also contains the attribute of thunder!" Someone has seen it. Chu Tianshu really inspired the body of blood, and the shenlei purgatory body also began to work! On the back of the white dragon, a pair of black-and-white wings appeared gradually! This time, he has opened up all his fighting power! No reservation! The Dragon opens its mouth, and the vitality of heaven and earth quickly gathers in its mouth! Gradually, into a ball of light! Weng Taihong''s face changed. Even if these powerful war spirit beasts didn''t understand the power of power, they were comparable to master Da Xuan! Immediately no longer stay, a blow out! When the wind blows, a huge wind dragon emerges at the historic moment! With strong wind, he pressed the dragon which Chu Tianshu had transformed into. Chu Tianshu also at this time, control the dragon, spit out the ball of light! Wind dragon meets light ball! A dazzling light shines out! Followed by, is the violent explosion, accompanied by a strong shock wave, scattered away! Boom Like thunder from the sky! The emptiness of a hundred miles is shaking violently! Thousands of meters away, some xuanxiu, with low accomplishments, felt the internal organs tumbling and couldn''t help vomiting! Chu Tianshu''s bone dragons were forced to move back! But Weng Taihong controlled the crested ibis, the soul of war beast, and flew backward rapidly. After avoiding the most violent explosion in the center, Weng Taihong rode through the shock wave like the wind and waves! Seeing this, Chu Tianshu looks more dignified. Weng Taihong really wants to be stronger! It is estimated that Yuan Gang and Hou Ba are not necessarily as strong as him! Even the light bomb attack, can easily deal with! This is after he was hurt by the curse of all souls! After the shock wave, crested ibis''s figure suddenly accelerated, just like a red light, rushing to the white dragon! "Puyi..." Crested Ibis claws, cut in the white dragon''s body! Just like fine iron friction, make a sharp noise! The scales of the white dragon leave many scratches! However, the thunder on the white dragon also hit the crested ibis, forcing it to fly hundreds of meters, its feathers were shot down, and its body was stiff! White dragon see this, wings suddenly a, then close to attack in the past Chapter 267 When the white dragon puts in his wings, even if he is not proficient in the Xuanqi of the wind system, his speed is the same as that of Weng Taihong''s warspirit beast! The wings are flapping, the wind and waves are like tides, and the sword is sweeping all around! "Is this the artistic conception of martial arts? This son is really the body Qi double repair Around some Xuanqi masters, sigh! It''s true that there are no practitioners of martial arts, but few of them have achieved much! "No, this man should still be proficient in the art of alchemy, otherwise, how can he communicate with the undead who can''t even see us?" There is also humanity. After hearing this, people''s faces changed again! Is there such all-round cultivation in the world? Just don''t know who the other party is! "However, this man is not great master Xuan after all. He is still a little short of Weng Taihong!" "Look at it, this man''s card is definitely not just in front of us, otherwise, how dare you swear to destroy the red gate?" ¡­¡­ In the air, crested ibis spread its red wings, just like a phoenix! Ride the wind and waves, and Chu Tianshu white dragon launched a fierce battle! Both sides, you come and I go! Soon, the scales on the white dragon had been torn by Crested Ibis! There''s blood coming out! The arc on the surface of the white dragon is not much left! There is still no Xuanqi seed to provide power! It is far from enough to rely solely on the trace of origin contained in the flesh and blood cells. Once exhausted, it will take a long time to recover! However, Chu Tianshu''s dependence is not the flesh and blood, but the keel! Even if the flesh and blood is broken, as long as the keel is not broken, he can fight all the time! Endless light energy, to his body! The arc disappears, and the electric dragon turns into a shining Dragon! The whole body has become colorful! Boom Two monsters, claws staggered, crazy attack each other! Blood all over the sky! Although the dragon was injured, the Crested Ibis feathers also fell off, and there were many wounds on its body! Seeing this, Weng Taihong, who was standing on the Crested Ibis'' back, narrowed his eyes and pondered for a moment! And all of a sudden it flew. He left the Crested Ibis and patted Chu Tianshu''s white dragon from another direction. This palm is as red as fire! It''s like a Flaming Mountain, falling from the sky and smashing at a hundred meter long flying dragon! Flying dragon wags its tail and dodges quickly! But after all, I was wiped by the flame palm! Boom! "Oh..." The Dragon roars! A large piece of flesh and blood, including scales, was torn open! That flame, more like the maggot of tarsal bone, began to spread to Chu Tianshu''s whole body! "This Weng Taihong actually controlled the fire?" Someone exclaimed! "Of course, Weng Taihong is not a simple man. He has been in the red gate for decades. How can he not have any ability?" "Yes, this man is the first level of the peak Da Xuan master, even to the upper and middle level of the master, I''m afraid he can resist hard!" In everyone''s surprise! Crested Ibis also flapped its wings. Two hundreds of meters long tornadoes came out of thin air and attacked the flying dragon like lightning. Feilong wanted to dodge, but he felt that the air around him was like viscous liquid! The power of heaven and earth has been controlled by the other party, and he can''t escape! Boom! Two wind pillars cut on his body almost at the same time! Squeak, squeak It''s like a cutter cutting metal! The dragon''s body is constantly broken in the tornado! He wanted to escape, but two wind dragons entangled his body! The flame palm of the sky, which has been born again, is smashing on his body! Boom Dragon''s body, rapid fall, hit in the mountains below!The earth is sinking into a deep pit of more than 100 meters! Wind and fire blend, the dragon''s body is covered by the flames! At this point, Weng Taihong was slightly relieved! Although this person''s warspirit beast is powerful, it can defeat ordinary primary master! But after all, he is not the opponent of Weng Taihong! Wind and fire, any one alone, are just a small trend, but after blending, they are close to the general trend! Under the pressure of the general situation, even if you are a dragon, you will lose your life! "That''s Weng Taihong''s bottom card. If the trend of wind and fire is fully integrated, then he can be promoted to the middle level grand master!" Master Da Xuan sighs! "Yes, it''s hard for the dragon to protect itself because of the suppression of wind and fire." "This is the ability of great master Xuan. If Weng Taihong''s attack falls into those mortal cities, even if there are millions of people, it will not help!" Even Wu Xiaodong narrowed his eyes and showed some satisfaction! If I had known this mysterious man so easily, I didn''t have to be afraid just now. I''m a real master of the middle level! With a single thought, you can control the general situation in a kilometer radius. It should not be too difficult to kill this person! Chu Tianshu, hidden in the dragon, feels the collapse of flesh and blood, and sighs to himself! With the power of the Dragon alone, he is still a little bit worse than the great master, who has almost mastered the general trend and is at the top of the stage! Enemy''s warspirit beast can fight alone! It''s two against one! This is master Da Xuan''s ability! However, you have the momentum, I have the fantasy world! As a major in the great dream Zhou Tian Jing, how can you leave the blessing of the unreal world? Next moment! In the dream, the fantasy world has been opened by him, covering a square kilometer! The feeling of being suppressed by the wind and fire disappeared in an instant! For others, this dreamland is just a dimensional space that only the soul can reach! But for Chu Tianshu, this fantasy world is his world! His body, under the intervention of the power of space, can roam, attack and haunt freely in the coverage of the fantasy world! In the fantasy world, Chu Tianshu is the master! Bang! The Dragon appeared in the sky out of thin air, claws out, as if tearing space, from the void! A claw cut in the Crested Ibis back! Poof The Crested Ibis made a terrible cry! Almost torn! Feathers, like snowflakes, are scattered in the wind! On one side, Weng Taihong was also surprised to see this scene! In his eyes, Chu Tianshu should have been suppressed and burned by his own wind and fire! But why does it suddenly appear in the void? "What is this? The power of the field? " Wu Xiaodong looks crazy! Weng Taihong is not even a middle level master. Naturally, he can''t understand the power of the field! But Wu Xiaodong can! He even experienced it many times! Only the high-level Da Xuan master who controls the field can ignore the pressure of the general situation and display such strange body method! One claw! Then quickly retract! Next, the second claw, the third claw Claws, like sharp swords, with the meaning of surging sword, cover half of the void and completely cover the body of Crested Ibis. Blood on a sunny day! Weng Tai Hong was shocked. If the warspirit beast was destroyed, his fighting power would be reduced by half! The crested ibis, which was about to burst, suddenly turned into an Aura! In a flash, it was in Weng Taihong''s body! He took back the war spirit and spirit bone, but lost some blood essence and Xuanqi! This is nothing to him! The Dragon disappeared again and did not attack Weng Taihong! But Weng Taihong''s heart is more and more dignified, invisible potential open, also covers a square kilometer, carefully sensing everything around Chapter 268 A claw the size of two rooms, once again out of thin air! We got Weng Taihong! Weng Taihong''s whole body is shrouded in a powerful spiritual storm! Any fluctuation can''t escape his reaction! Almost in the claw just born, his body is like a whirlwind, instantly moved out of hundreds of meters! I see a flash of shadow! The dragon claw pinches empty, can''t hurt Weng Taihong! The momentum of wind and fire has begun to merge in his body, and the general trend has suppressed all around him! Weng Taihong had a feeling that as long as he killed the dragon, he would be promoted to the level of master Da Xuan! In my heart, I even vaguely expect that this battle can last longer! Chu Tianshu stopped after he failed to make three successive attacks! Hiding in the dream world, thinking about how to deal with Weng Taihong! He didn''t plan to use the black heart demon! Because, that is his trump card, not to the crisis moment, absolutely not easily exposed! Who knows if those great Xuanzong masters around will kill him secretly? Especially Wu Xiaodong, who refuted his face, must be hated by him! Weng Taihong is close to controlling the situation. He can''t be shaken by his soul attack alone! Even the sword of soul can''t cut into his brain, it will be blocked by the general trend! All those who control the general situation contain spiritual energy field! Moreover, it is difficult for Chu Tianshu to pull his spirit into his dream world! Master Da Xuan''s soul and body have been highly condensed. It''s almost impossible to be hypnotized, and his soul can''t be pulled out of the body! At least, Chu Tianshu doesn''t have that ability now! So It''s just a ball! The devil is the ball! Its own keel is also a combination of many demon bones! It''s a big battle! Spirit bone, should cooperate with spirit! Even if it is a dragon, if the heart devil is a ball, the most effective form should be a ball! Chu Tianshu''s white demons are the combination of countless fetters and careful demons! All inclusive, all inclusive! Even the dragon, can easily accommodate! The dragon appears again! All the people are nervous and wait and see! But the Dragon did not attack, but Huddled together! Into a white ball of light! This photosphere is still absorbing energy from all directions! Wisps of light, such as silk, on the ball of light, outlined a picture of mountains and rivers! There are mountains, water, heaven and earth "What is it?" All the people stare big eyes, showing the color of horror! No one can see clearly what this light ball is! But the fluctuation of soul power is telling people that this is a war spirit beast with soul! "Are there any monsters that are spherical?" Someone asked people around him. "There are all kinds of strange things in the world. I haven''t seen them before, but I think there should be?" "Shouldn''t this mysterious man''s warspirit beast be a white dragon? But how did it become a ball again? " In the confusion of the public! The light ball suddenly hit Weng Taihong! Weng Taihong''s two palms come out, one for wind, one for fire! Fire by wind, wind by fire! Harmony of wind and fire! It turned into a fire all over the sky and hit the light ball! In the process of rapid flight, the flame turned into the virtual shadow of Crested Ibis, vaguely, the fire also sent out the cry of Crested Ibis! He integrated the power of the war spirit. Boom! Light ball and flame Crested Ibis collide together! It''s like two planets collide, making a shaking sound! A huge shock wave, swept all around!The wind and smoke are rolling, and the sun is shining! Originally has already exited the audience which is far away, but also has to fly backward rapidly! So as not to be hurt by the shock wave! For a long time Calm in the air! The ball of light is still the ball of light, but the flame Crested Ibis has disappeared! In Weng Taihong''s surprise, a sword shaped light suddenly appeared from the light ball! Its speed is as fast as lightning! Don''t give him any chance to dodge at all, hit on his heart! Poof Weng Taihong''s body, flying backwards! Look down, the heart, there has been a crack! His body has been penetrated by this lightsaber! It wasn''t until thousands of meters away that the lightsaber sank into the mountain and cut apart a huge stone, which disappeared! "Si..." Countless people, take a breath! If you cut it on yourself, I don''t know how to die! however! Weng Tai Hong was the great master of Xuan. He immediately controlled the body and closed the wound. No blood! But he was shocked by the light ball. This force is too powerful! Even compared with the middle level Da Xuan master, he is not weak at all! "Is that your card? But why does it suddenly become so strong? " Weng Taihong gritted his teeth! Open your mouth! A flame was spit out by him! Then it fell into his hands and turned into a long red knife. Red sky sword! Prefectural high level xuanbing! Only the prefectural xuanbing can enter the body! As soon as he became a great master, Weng Taihong hardly used xuanbing. This red sky sword is also the inheritance of the head of the red sky sect. It has a history of thousands of years! Has been hidden in his body pregnant! "Did Weng Taihong finally take out the red sky sword?" Wu Xiaodong''s eyes, showing a trace of greed! High level xuanbing! Even the first-class clan is very rare! Many xuanzun ancestors used only prefecture level weapons! As for the heaven level xuanbing, it''s no different from the legend! Each of the four first-class sects has its own one, which is regarded as the treasure of the town faction and used to preside over the grand array! Xuanzun is not qualified to use it! Holding the red sky sword, Weng Taihong''s momentum is gradually rising! It''s no different from the middle level Da Xuan master. He says: "Sir, I only give a knife, if you can take it, then, I will be in front of you!" Hold the knife in both hands! The power of wind and fire is extracted from his body! Even the wind and fire between heaven and earth are gathering in the red sky sword! His body, also fast shrivel down! As if this red sky knife is still absorbing his blood! The awn of the sword comes out and expands rapidly! In the blink of an eye, it''s 100 meters long! Weng Tai Hung''s feet were empty, and he jumped up. His withered body lifted up again, aimed at the light ball, and chopped it off. In his mouth, he growled: "go to die..." A sword of wind and fire! The sky seems to be split in two! The air, like sea water, was compressed to both sides! Formed a vacuum knife awn as long as 1000 meters! Even a mountain can be split! Under the blade, Chu Tianshu''s heart was a little nervous! This sword contains not only the general trend of wind and fire, but also the spirit of war, as well as the powerful Xuanqi and blood essence! With such a terrible blow, the energy in Weng Taihong''s body can be drained instantly! The destructive power is no lower than that of Chu Tianshu.The white heart demon and Tiangang array bless each other. He doesn''t know if they can come next! But now that it''s over, he can''t escape Chapter 269 Weng Tai Hong''s terrible knife is the accumulation of his practice for hundreds of years! Under the blessing of the red sky sword, he has surpassed the primary master Da Xuan! It can be compared with the all-out attack of master Da Xuan! Contains the great momentum! And has successfully locked Chu Tianshu! Under the general situation, ghosts and gods retreat! Even if Chu Tianshu is invisible with the help of the illusory world, under the guidance of the spirit of war and Weng Taihong''s powerful idea, he can follow him into the illusory world and hit his noumenon! And if you lose the heart of resistance, on the contrary, the injury will be more serious! "I don''t believe you can cut my keel. If you don''t destroy the keel, the array will not be destroyed. Since you fight with all your strength, I will complete you!" Chu Tianshu suddenly restrained the light of the white light ball! Tiangang array was fully excited by him, forming a layer of array energy mask on the surface of the photosphere! The white light ball began to turn black. This is not the power of the black heart! But the absorption of all light sources, but no longer the reflection caused by the illusion! Chu Tianshu is not willing to use his mace to fight in public! Even the firelight released by the awn seemed to be absorbed by the light ball! The volume of white light ball is also expanding rapidly! Countless people look up and watch! This huge sphere is no different from a mountain! The realm below the great master, let alone fighting with one of them, can''t even produce that idea! Even if people don''t attack, smashing will kill you! When the vacuum blade is close to it, its diameter has reached 1000 meters! Click! The two meet! The energy cover on the light ball burst out cracks in an instant! As the attack power of the vacuum blade is exhausted, the body of the flame blade is finally cut on the energy cover of the Tiangang array! Boom! The energy shield will burst directly! The third level Tiangang formation is split by others! The flame knife also cuts on the sphere! The ball also burst out a crack, as the flame knife continued down, the ball began to collapse! Pushed by the flame knife, keep falling! Boom! The giant ball landed and the shock wave scattered! Dust and smoke! The mountains fall! Everyone within ten li from here vomites blood! Those great Xuan masters, seeing that the situation was not good, led their disciples one after another and rose up, and retreated rapidly! Liu Wenxuan, jianhongxue and Zhao Liancheng, who are close to the ball, jumped up when the ball landed! Also failed to withstand the huge earthquake in the air! All mouth spit blood, eyes black, almost coma in the past! Fortunately, Liu Wenxuan''s response was timely, holding jianhongxue in one hand and Zhao Liancheng in the other. Under the protection of the war spirit, she quickly evacuated! After several miles, the three talents stopped. There was still horror on his face! "It''s so powerful. Is it really just a primary master?" Zhao Liancheng covered his heart and felt powerless! I''m not even master Da Xuan! In the past, in his heart, as long as he became a great Xuanshi, he could become the elder of xuanlingmen and a superior figure! But now it seems that Da Xuan is still a mole ant! Don''t you see so many great Xuanshi, you can''t even watch the battle between the great masters? So far away, what do you think? Not at all! Three people have eaten a healing pill! After a long period of relaxation, Liu Wenxuan said, "I''ll take you to heaven to watch it." Her fighting spirit is a level 2 crow! It''s the life of the hawk demon! At that time, the three people took the eagle demon given to them by Chu Tianshu and went to the monster mountain! As soon as I went deep, I was besieged by a group of crows!If not for the demon eagle to save each other desperately, the three people are afraid that they are already dead! Although the three finally killed the leading demon king of the crow, the demon eagle was eaten by the crow, and the three were also seriously injured! The crow''s war spirit emerged, wings spread, and Liu Wenxuan flew into the void! Jianhongxue and Zhao Liancheng jump on the wings of crows! Three suspended in mid air, separated by more than ten miles, watching the situation ahead! ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu''s giant ball, after hitting the ground, has been completely broken. There is only one dragon skeleton left, which can protect Chu Tianshu''s body! Anyway, Chu Tianshu finally resisted the other side''s first level! This blow has been equivalent to the explosion of the middle level great master Xuan. Chu Tianshu himself is almost exhausted, and his mental strength is extremely depressed! Have to, can only enter the dream! Body with the power of instinct, to stand up again! But the keel is still around his body! He looked up at Weng Taihong falling slowly from the sky! Four eyes opposite, both sides did not speak! Weng Tai Hong''s breath is also very weak! Vitality seems to have been just a knife to exhaustion! In the end, it was Weng Taihong who said, "you are a level 4 monster, at least?" Chu Tianshu frowned and did not answer! But the more I hate Weng''s sinister intentions! Even if he died, he would not be happy with Chu Tianshu! Sure enough, the eyes of those masters who came up all around were already twinkling with greed! No wonder we can carry Weng''s terrible knife! The third level monster is comparable to master Da Xuan, and the fourth level monster is xuanzun! With so many great masters and great Xuanshi present, who has the ability to kill level 4 monsters? Even if there is xuanzun level ancestor as a support, want to kill four level monster, is also extremely difficult! The fourth level demon is hidden in the depths of the monster mountain! Most of them are in charge of a demon class, even xuanzun dare not fight with one easily! This is absolutely priceless! Once the demon soul is refined and becomes the battle soul, it cannot be replaced! However, it is possible to replace the ghost bones! As long as you pay a certain price, it''s worth having a stronger spirit bone! Especially those great masters who have sons and nephews! Even if you have no hope of promotion, you can also give the demon bones of this grade to the younger generation! Therefore, looking at Chu Tianshu''s eyes is more and more complicated. Weng Taihong once again said: "moreover, you, the demon bone, contains a certain dragon power. You must come from the dragon people in the East China Sea. If the dragon people know this, they will not let you go!" Chu Tianshu said faintly: "what''s the use of these? If you don''t want to keep your promise, I can help you! " "Ha ha ha ha... Of course I will die!" Weng Taihong then looked at Wu Xiaodong in the distance and said, "brother Wu, how about I use the red sky sword in my hand in exchange for you to protect me for 30 years Wu Xiaodong raised the corner of his mouth, flew over and nodded: "of course If it was before the war, he would not dare! But now! Everyone can see that Chu Tianshu has run out of oil and the lamp is dry! The injury on the body, for a moment and a half, absolutely good! The loss of Xuanqi is not so easy to add! Such a person, he can kill on the spot! Perhaps, if there were not so many spectators around, he would have started! Weng Taihong took up the Red Sky Sword with both hands and handed it to Wu Xiaodong! Wu Xiaodong is smiling and excited! Also explore hand, to red sky knife grabbed past! The onlookers around also showed the color of regret and envy! Prefecture Level high-level xuanbing! It''s reallyBut, let all people think of is! A figure suddenly appeared! Wu Xiaodong takes a step first and holds the handle of the knife! Then, the figure and the handle disappear at the same time! Wu Xiaodong was in a daze for a moment, then he burst into a rage: "bold..." Wu Xiaodong was in a daze Chapter 270 The Red Sky Sword disappeared out of thin air! With the red sky knife disappeared together, as well as Chu Tianshu who was protected by the keel! As long as you are not a fool, you can guess that Chu Tianshu was the one who suddenly appeared and stole the red sky sword. Weng Tai Hong is also very angry! All the hair burst open and swept around, but nothing! Wu Xiaodong soared into the air and a black Python appeared at his feet. He roared: "old thief, even if you run to the ends of the earth, I will find you. Even if you can be invisible, you can''t escape the pursuit of my black water snake!" Snakes don''t look at people by light! But with heat! The higher the accomplishments, the higher the energy field! However, snakes can''t see through Chu Tianshu''s dream world! More unable to penetrate the magic world of space barriers! But Wu Xiaodong doesn''t believe that Chu Tianshu can be invisible all the time. As long as he appears and exposes a little breath, he can detect it. Chu Tianshu, in fact, did not run! It''s in the fantasy world! As long as he doesn''t move, there will be no fluctuation of energy! Unless Wu Xiaodong takes his soul out of the body, he can''t see the unreal world! Pure mental power, also cannot enter! Weng took a deep breath and closed his eyes! The energy in his body has indeed been exhausted. Just now, he not only gave up the essence and blood, but also the soul of war! His body began to crack, and finally could not persist. But his soul is still very strong! Before the destruction of the body, he said again: "brother Wu, the other side is proficient in soul like soul skills. His hiding method should also be related to soul skills. Before I die, I will help you once!" A little bit of light emerges! Weng Taihong''s soul appears! Almost at the same time! He saw a city! Everyone in the city seems to be staring at themselves! Elder Yuan Gang is being trampled on! Hou BA was nailed to a cross! Below there are people with blood whip, struggling to beat! From time to time, Hou Ba screamed! "Old three, old four!" Weng Taihong exclaimed. "Big brother..." "Headmaster, why are you here?" Yuan Gang and Hou Ba, the same exclamation! According to what they know, except for the terrible young man, the only one who can come in is the ghost! Weng Taihong must have died when he came in! Weng Taihong looked around again. He finally recognized where it was: LiuYe city! It''s really a ghost drama! Even forget to find Chu Tianshu again. He is already a soul, and his face is full of fear! Chu Tianshu appeared and looked at him with a smile: "you finally came in by yourself!" "You?" Weng Taihong opened his eyes and glared at Chu Tianshu! "This is a city I specially built for tens of thousands of dead people in LiuYe city. It is also a city specially built for you murderers. If you do evil in your lifetime, you will die and pay back later!" Chu Tianshu said. "You... You, who are you?" "I, the messenger of the dead, reward the good and punish the evil!" Chu Tianshu said. "You... Are the devil... You release Yuan Gang and Hou Ba quickly, otherwise, you will never come to a good end. No matter how strong you are, someone will still kill you!" Weng Tai Hong was really scared. He is worried that Chu Tianshu will kill the people in the red gate and drag them here to suffer! Then Weng Taihong is really a sinner of the red Heaven Gate. Most importantly, Chu Tianshu''s means have gone beyond his understanding! This should not be a means of human control at all! Chu Tianshu sneered: "I still have a lot of means. Since you are here, please stay here!" "I will kill you even if I become a devil!"Weng Tai Hong''s look suddenly became ferocious. He was a great master of Da Xuan. At the last moment, he almost broke through to the middle level! The realm of soul is extremely high! Strong willpower, even after death, will have a strong strength! If in the outside world, this city of the dead, afraid are not his opponent! Unfortunately, this is Chu Tianshu''s fantasy world! A big hammer from Liu Feifei''s hand! It''s on Weng Taihong''s head! Boom! Weng Taihong''s eyes are full of stars, dizzy, and the body of his soul is almost broken! I fell to the ground! Liu Feifei then said, "old man, you are dead, and you want to do evil. In the future, you should stay and pay off the debt well." With that, she asked someone to take Weng Taihong down. Chu Tianshu looks out through the fantasy world! Wu Xiaodong is waiting quietly! Try to let Weng Taihong''s soul create some movement, or let him find Chu Tianshu! Unfortunately, after waiting for a long time, there was no ghost! Even Weng Taihong''s almost visible soul suddenly disappeared. "What''s going on?" Wu Xiaodong frowns tightly! A little hesitation! He closed his eyes, too! Then he called out the war spirit! He didn''t bless the spirit of war with Qi and blood, Xuanqi and Qimai! Pure spirit! Not even the ghost of war! His fighting spirit is also a black water snake! Have a pair of red eyes! Watch the world with pure soul! The world is different! He saw a vague wall No, it''s a fuzzy hemispherical barrier! It''s like a fog, blocking the sight of the war spirit! He flew down into the void with his monster pet! Come to the outside of this fog, raise your hand to touch it! Nothing, nothing! But in the eyes of the soul of war, there are obstacles here! "There must be something wrong with it. No wonder Weng Taihong said before he died that the man was proficient in soul skills. Was it magic?" He controls the spirit of the war and goes inside! This is the place of fog in his hands, but it can block the entry of the war spirit! Hard incomparable, just like a thick wall! Boom! Xuan snake''s fighting soul hit the wall! Misty area, rippling! Although it didn''t open, Wu Xiaodong showed a smile! As long as found, it''s easy to do, anyway, the other side can''t run, just need to find a way to break the barrier! Boom, boom Over and over again, he controlled the spirit of war and ran into Chu Tianshu''s dreamland! Attempt to open the barrier of fantasy world! Outsiders can''t understand what Wu Xiaodong is doing. They can''t even see the war spirit! Just found him there, nervously grabbing blind! Generally speaking, the soul of war can''t stay away from the body and survive alone! Even the spirits they absorbed were initially protected by a drop of blood! If in vitro, you must also rely on the protection of the host''s Qi and blood and Qi! Otherwise, the soul of war will be damaged and melted by the furnace of heaven and earth! But once you add energy and Qi and blood, the war spirit will be blinded. It''s no different from ordinary human beings, and it''s hard to see the illusory world! This is also why so many masters failed to discover the illusory world in Chu Tianshu''s dream! It''s not that they can''t do it, but that they didn''t think of the key in advance! Who has nothing to do, watching a lively, will fight to let the war soul injured to watch? Now, Wu Xiaodong''s practice is tantamount to enlightening them! Also call out the war soul one after another, with pure soul body, check up!Even if the war spirit will suffer some damage, as long as the time is well controlled, the masters can still bear it Chapter 271 In the eyes of the great masters, a huge fog appeared on the ruins of the small town! But they can''t see through the fog, they can''t find out what''s inside! As for those Xuanshi who have low accomplishments, they can''t let the war spirit leave alone! You can''t see the barrier of the fantasy world! In fact, even a great master can''t watch it for a long time! Without the protection of Xuanqi and Qi and blood, without any energy, the soul of war is like a skinned man! A gust of wind, will be like a sharp blade in the cut! It''s hard to bear! Wu Xiaodong also didn''t last long. Seeing that he couldn''t break the barrier of fantasy world, he brought the war spirit into his body. In the line of sight, the fog disappeared, and it was still a ruin! A little hesitation, he took the beast pet step forward, stepped into the ruins of the town. Here is also the coverage of fantasy world! It''s like two spaces overlap! It''s none of your business! Standing in the coverage of the magic world, Wu Xiaodong feels obviously different. The wind blows! Cool back! As if there are countless pairs of eyes staring at themselves! He still couldn''t see through the fantasy world, but the dead in it could see him. Looking around again, I think back to the scene when the soul of the city guard was killed! It seems that under the array coverage, you can open the door of the fantasy world! The level 3 array, though not self-contained, has the power of some fields through runes! Of course, if you reach the high level of cultivation, you can easily feel the existence of the illusory world and even open the door of the illusory array when you are in the illusory array! His face once again with a gloomy smile, said: "you think you hide in this magic array, I have no way? I can summon the elder martial brother of zongmen at any time. As long as a high-level master Daxuan comes, your array will be useless. Even if you can hide, you can''t escape the domain perception of high-level master Daxuan. Therefore, I advise you to hand over the red sky sword. Maybe I can let bygones be bygones! " Chu Tianshu in the fantasy world, sniffing! The witch gate is tens of thousands of miles away from here. Does it mean to come? When you recover, you can escape at any time! See Chu Tianshu not language! Wu Xiaodong said again: "even if I don''t summon, I can arrange the next three levels of array here. When my array is finished, you magic array can''t play the role of hiding!" This time, Chu Tianshu said: "the red sky sword is my booty. Did you just take it? Just now, Weng Tai Hong and I were fighting for life and death. Are you sure you want to join in "Hum, since Weng Taihong himself said that he would give me the red sky sword, it should belong to me. If you don''t give it up again, you will be against our Witch sect. You have to think about it!" Wu Xiaodong threatened. "Wumen? It''s terrible... But I also want to remind you that if you can''t kill me today, don''t blame me for taking tens of thousands of undead with me to assassinate your disciples in the future! " Wu Xiaodong''s face changed: "are you threatening me? Do you know that for tens of thousands of years, no one has dared to threaten us, and none of those who have offended our Wumen has come to a good end! " "You are only allowed to threaten me with Wumen, but I am not allowed to threaten you? Let''s try it later. If you don''t retreat today, I won''t be merciful as long as I run into the people of Wumen "What are you? But a guy who hides his head and shows his tail has the right to threaten the witch gate? " Chu Tianshu didn''t speak any more! Wu Xiaodong''s killing intention is stronger! The more so, the less he can leave Chu Tianshu! Red sky sword, he will take it back anyway! Most importantly, he has seen Chu Tianshu''s cards clearly! It''s just a mental fantasy array in advance! Perhaps, it also has the power of some space! Among the onlookers around, there are also three high-level great Xuanshi, who are from the Wumen! After listening to the dialogue between Chu Tianshu and Wu Xiaodong, they fly over one after another. "Elder Wu, let''s help you set up the battle together!" First, a middle-aged man said. Wu Xiaodong nodded: "well, only the array can completely solve him!"Later, Wu Xiaodong took out a leather bag from his arms! A lot of array materials were poured out! Chu Tianshu in the array sneers. How dare the high-level great Xuanshi join in? Isn''t this about death? Liu Feifei and others in the array also feel aggrieved for Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu avenged himself and others. How could he make his benefactor so embarrassed? Without saying a word, Liu Feifei directly opened the magic world, followed by a hammer down! Boom! Wu Xiaodong felt dizzy! In the hands of the array material, almost fell, body shaking! He was so frightened that he let out a cry and rushed away! The other three great Xuanshi, seeing that their parents had run away for no reason, naturally did not dare to stay and rushed out. Unfortunately, their speed is much slower after all! Liu Feifei hit the three great Xuanshi three times in a row. Chu Tianshu went forward to mend the sword and cut off the heads of the three great Xuanshi! Wu Xiaodong''s face became colder and colder when he saw this scene! Before that, although he also considered that Chu Tianshu would make a sneak attack, he was also on full alert! But he never thought that Chu Tianshu''s attack was directed at the soul! Just now that hammer, unexpectedly can directly knock into own head! If it is not fast, let the other side to a few more hammers, it is estimated that must be knocked dizzy! "It''s a powerful magic array. Do you really want to invite a senior brother at the level of master Daxuan?" Wu Xiaodong''s brows are locked and his heart is not willing to! If the elder martial brother with higher cultivation comes, even if he breaks the array, the red sky sword is not his own. Can see three by oneself implicate of younger generation, he secretly clench teeth! From the inside of the animal skin bag, a ten thousand li Xuanfu was called out! The fury of Xuanqi injected into the sky, and the Xuanfu rose up, turned into a beam of light, and flew to the south! Chu Tianshu naturally saw this scene! A little hesitation, he on the willow City magic world, to capture and rise! He himself, still invisible, flew to the distance! It''s impossible to stay here for a long time! Chutian Shugang just just said cruel words. Naturally, he didn''t dare to compete with the witch sect! He doesn''t have that spare time! Houba and Weng Taihong, the leader of the Red Gate, have been killed. The Revenge of tens of thousands of dead people in LiuYe city is basically reported! It''s meaningless to stay here any longer! However, Wu Xiaodong has been using the war spirit to observe the situation of the magic array. However, when he saw that the magic array was running away at a high speed, he suddenly became dull! Can an array run? Who the hell''s seen a big run? Floating up the big array, like a mushroom, the roots below, it seems like a person! Small short legs move fast, fast thief! Not only was he unable to understand, but some great Xuanzong teachers around him were also confused! Seeing the big array, he escaped from his visual range! Wu Xiaodong just reacted and yelled: "do you think you can run? Kill my Wumen disciple, even if you run to the ends of the earth, I will never let you go! " Finish saying, he also tail with Chu Tianshu, flew past Chapter 272 The spectators were quiet for a moment before they began to talk about it! At this point, we all see that the battle of the red gate is over. However, this mysterious master Da Xuan also offended the top-level forces of Wumen! I really don''t know if there will be any good results in the future! "Three great masters died one day, and chitiandao, the most precious weapon of the town, was captured. Although chitianmen did not die out, it would be very difficult to rise in the future and fall to the bottom of the second rate sect!" "Yes, no matter how strong you are, there will be something stronger than you after all. You should keep a low profile and don''t kill people!" "I just don''t know who this mysterious master is!" "Weng Taihong''s last knife was as good as that of the great master of the middle level, but he still couldn''t kill the other side. That proves that the other side is at least a great master of the middle level!" "Wu Xiaodong must have been blinded by his interests. How dare he chase others alone? Once people are relieved, it''s not certain who will pursue and kill them! " "Do you want to follow up?" Many masters have some ideas! "What else to see? Don''t bother yourself. Let''s go The masters left here with their disciples! Chen Qianxue of shengxinzong looked at his disciple Chen Yuanyuan and said, "Yuanyuan... What do you think?" "Disciple... I think I''m too weak!" Chen Yuanyuan sighed. "Come on, I''ll take you to Da Xuanzong and visit some old friends." "What does master want to do?" "Although Shengxin sect is rich, there is a big gap between it and the first-class sect like da Xuanzong. At least there is no xuanzun level master in the sect. As a genius of our Chen family, you can''t be delayed as a teacher. The four first-class sects are your best destination, but da Xuanzong is the most suitable for you!" "But... We have offended Xue Lingyun before!" Chen Yuanyuan said. "Xue Lingyun can''t represent the great Xuanzong. The great Xuanzong is religious and has a hundred masters. No matter where you come from or who you have a festival with, you can join as long as you are a human genius. Besides, in the great Xuanzong, there are our ancestors of the Chen family and disciples of all schools who practice in it!" Chen Yuanyuan was silent, but in his heart, he had some expectations! What Chen Qianxue said, she naturally knows! Da Xuanzong is not so much a sect as a xuanxiu alliance! Many rules are the most humanized! It''s up to you to be good or bad! Moreover, it belongs to the forefront of human defense against demons and beasts, and is also the best place for training! They''re gone! Liu Wenxuan, Zhao Liancheng and jianhongxue left with regret. Ye Meng, the ancestor of shuijingmen, looked at his granddaughter Ye Xiyu and said, "Xiyu, let''s go too. Grandfather will take you to the monster forest to kill demons and hunt souls. When you become a great Xuanshi, grandfather will send you to the great Xuanzong!" Ye Xiyu nodded! But in my mind, I thought of Chu Tian, the leader of Xuanling sect, who didn''t want to marry me! ¡­¡­ At this time, Chu Tianshu had been out for more than ten miles. I found that Wu Xiaodong really came after me, but I felt a little happy! He wants to be chased all the time! That way, I can find a chance to kill him! Go on for dozens of miles! Wu Xiaodong looked left and right, and found that there were so many spectators, but no one came after them. It seemed that he suddenly realized that he had stopped chasing! Looking back at Chu Tianshu''s hard fight against Weng Taihong and the feeling of being hit by his soul in the magic array, I felt a little scared. Now the red sky sword is in the other party''s hands! Even if the opponent is not proficient in fenghuoxuanqi, it''s the high-level xuanbing of the prefecture level after all! With it, combat effectiveness may increase! What''s more, they carry a big array with them! Even if they catch up, can they kill others? Don''t lose your life if you can''t do one well! The more he thought about it, the more he dared not chase it! Chu Tianshu''s voice came out: "the old man, have the seed to chase me?""You?" Wu Xiaodong is furious! But in the heart actually more does not have the confidence! "He must also want to kill me... No, I can''t chase any more. There are ten best red sky pills, and my accomplishments can be improved again. I''ll write down this hatred for the time being and find him later!" Think of here, he is too lazy to fight, turn around and run! Chu Tianshu was a little surprised! However, since the other side no longer pursues oneself, he also ends easily! Soon! He returned to the ruined willow city! Put the world of the dead back here! Looking at the ghosts in the fantasy world, Chu Tianshu is worried! If you let them stay here all the time, what should you do if you come to the master of soul cultivation? As Wu Xiaodong said, if the high-level grand master came, stepped into the area covered by the fantasy world, and then opened up the power of the field, it would really tear up the fantasy world! Not to mention those xuanzun with higher accomplishments! For human beings, the undead is alien! We are afraid that they will not be allowed to exist for a long time! Liu Feifei seemed to see Chu Tianshu''s worry and said, "brother Chu, you don''t have to worry about us. You teach me the art of meditation with a hundred hammers. Even if the high-level master Da Xuan comes, as long as we work together, we can protect ourselves!" "All kinds of hammers?" Chu Tianshu smiles. That''s the God of all refinement! However, Liu Feifei only saw half of it, and it''s not surprising that he regarded it as a hammer! "Is it really that effective?" he asked Liu Feifei nodded hastily: "well, it seems to be tailor-made for me. However, other people seem unable to practice. I think this should be related to brother Chutian''s letting me control the phantom world of the dead. I can use the power of the phantom world to resist the beating of the hammer!" Chu Tianshu thought for a moment, but he couldn''t figure out the key points! After all, he is not in a hurry to become a god! It seems that in the future, we need to experience it ourselves to give Liu Feifei some guidance! He looked at the souls of the three great masters and said, "what are you going to do with them?" Liu Feifei looks at Liu Tiandao! Liu Tiandao said: "although we are dead, we are still alive. Hou Ba has completely lost his son and his soul. We don''t intend to kill him. Let him be our company." Liu Feifei also nodded and said: "brother Chutian, I also found that if there are more dead souls in the fantasy world, the more powerful they can gather. These three people were all great masters of the great mystery in their lifetime, and their soul power is quite strong. If we can let them join us, our power will be even greater!" Chu Tianshu nodded: "it''s up to you, but if there''s any crisis you can''t deal with, don''t forget to contact me!" "Well!" Liu Feifei showed a reluctant color: "where is brother Chutian going?" "Go to the great Xuanzong to practice!" Chu Tianshu said: "you stay here, don''t hurt the innocent, you know?" "Chu Tianshu, don''t worry, we know what to do!" Both sides wave goodbye Chapter 273 The reason why Chu Tianshu brought the ghost world back to LiuYe city! That''s because LiuYe city is the place where the dead bury their bones! Where the bones are, it is the home of the dead! Now that the culprits have been ambushed and the hatred has gone, they can welcome their new life. As for how long he can survive, Chu Tianshu doesn''t know! Now, he knows little about the world of the dead! He didn''t fly, he walked! While walking, still chewing Xuanyou grass again! After a big war, he is also hungry! I feel my face and find that I''ve lost another lap. If I met my parents in my hometown, I''m sure they''ll be distressed and nagging! Therefore, we must make up for it quickly! Go all the way, eat all the way! On the way, I also met some xuanxiu, and everyone was talking about the battle of chitianmen! The fall of the three great masters is a great event everywhere! On the mainland, it can determine the rise and fall of the Dynasty and the replacement! Into the night! Chu Tianshu found a mountain where no one was, and took out the scroll of the God! He felt that this method of refining the spirit should be pure soul refining, which has no effect on Xuanqi and the body! Otherwise, Liu Feifei can''t practice! Just opened, just looked at one eye, Chu Tianshu felt that person snake tail woman, and dance sledgehammer, head-on hit! This time, he is ready, not only ahead of time to separate a distraction into the spirit bone! Also the white heart devil to tune out! Boom! Head dizzy, eyes black! If you don''t hide the distraction first, you''ll have to sleep on the spot! This hammer of spirit is really overbearing. No wonder Wu Xiaodong is afraid of that intermediary master Da Xuan! It''s really hard to be caught off guard! The soul is about to be scattered! Chu Tianshu could only dream fast and relax for half an hour before he felt his soul power recovered! However, he can clearly feel that the power of the soul seems to have increased a lot! "No, I can''t see that scroll more. Otherwise, there is still the danger of being knocked unconscious. If I meet the enemy, I will be in trouble!" Chu Tianshu put away the scroll! But in his mind, he began to meditate on the picture in the scroll! Vaguely, his soul, as if to become a giant snake tail, holding a spiritual hammer! This hammer of spirit is extremely heavy! "Go The spirit of the hammer left the brain, to the front of the air hit! No energy fluctuation! But Chu Tianshu has a feeling that if the sledgehammer strikes on people, it can really bring some harm! It''s not as overbearing as the sword of spirit! The spirit of the sword will directly kill the soul of the other side, but also easily blocked! For example, if the opponent''s soul is protected by the war spirit, the spirit sword can only attack the war spirit first! If it is hidden in the spirit bone, the spirit bone can also resist the spirit sword! But the hammer of spirit is different, it seems to contain the rule of vibration! No matter where your soul is hidden in your body, as long as it is locked by the attacker and hammered down, that kind of vibration wave will pass through. Let your soul concussion, spirit drama tremble! At most in the case of protection, less damage, but it is absolutely impossible to completely eliminate! "This should be equivalent to boxing, one is the bright force, the other is the dark force. Once hit by the dark force, even if the surface is intact, the internal force will be damaged, and the shock force can spread all over the body, covering a wider area!" Chu Tianshu has understood the magic of the hammer of spirit! I was more and more surprised. Compared with his sword of spirit, the hammer of spirit is the gap between the bright and the dark! Equivalent to all of a sudden his means of attack, upgrade a large level!The most important thing is that the hammer of spirit can also harden one''s soul and make it more concise and powerful! But the spirit of the sword did not enhance the function of the soul realm! "I just don''t know what the level of this alchemy is, but it seems that there will be another way to deal with master Da Xuan in the future!" Of course, the spirit of the hammer is not omnipotent, if you encounter too strong opponent! A hammer didn''t knock the other side dizzy, so I should also be shocked! However, this shortcoming can be made up by watching the scroll! If the soul can be knocked a few times, it doesn''t care about the shock. "By the way, I don''t know if I can add the power of the heart devil''s fighting soul? My soul is not from the demon soul, but from my own soul. If the soul can dance the hammer of spirit, then... How powerful is the attack power? " Chu Tianshu is excited! Whether it''s the white star or the black shadow, if you can refine this heavy hammer skill, I''m afraid it''s more powerful than the attack power of his own spirit! When he thought about it, Chu Tianshu did it. God thought a move, white sphere heart devil, occupied the initiative! Meditate and refine into the figure of God! A huge hammer of spirit emerges on the white ball! "I''ll go..." Chu Tianshu felt that the sledgehammer was extremely heavy, even if it was the original spirit, it might not be able to lift it! "Hit me!" White ball demon, will be the spirit of the hammer to play out! Still in the air! Boom! There was an explosion in the nothingness! Formed a huge spiritual storm! Chutian Shudun felt that a huge spirit of anti shock attack, in front of a dark, faint on the spot! ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took! Chu Tianshu wakes up and looks up again to find that it''s dawn. "Ni Mei, this time I played big. The hammer of spirit hit the air, just like the giant dance sledgehammer, but it didn''t hit anything. It was flashed, ah..." Chutian sighed and felt that his brain still hurt! This thing, like artillery shells, has a strong anti shock force! "How strong is it if the black heart demon comes out? No wonder Liu Feifei named it Bailian hammer. In the future, I will call you Bailian hammer. However, you can''t use it more. If you want to use it, you have to find a strong one to try, so that you won''t be stunned again! " Chu Tianshu quickly ate Xuanyou grass to suppress shock! Also stood up and left here! The cultivation of the soul is not a day''s work. It''s not urgent now! In this way, walk during the day, and practice Xuanqi and hammer at night! In the twinkling of an eye, it''s seven days! During the period, I also met many beasts and monsters! However, most of them have become Chu Tianshu''s food! Xuanyou grass is also limited, Chu Tianshu also dare not eat too much, such a good thing, the best use for emergency! It''s the meat of monster. It''s delicious! He found that the higher the level of the monster, its flesh and blood to eat, the more good for the body! Even the power of blood that can''t be cultivated is growing again! However, Chu Tianshu wanted to catch a thunder beast and use it to refine his shenlei purgatory body! Unfortunately, I haven''t been able to meet you! This evening! Chu Tianshu is walking in the forest with the leg of a pheasant in his mouth, thinking about where to settle down! In front of me, a monster suddenly appeared! This monster is as big as a horse. It''s dark all over, but it has the claws like a lion and a tiger! The key is a purple horn on the head, actually flashing a powerful arc! "Why? It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It doesn''t take any effort to get there! " Chu Tianshu''s eyes lit up immediately Chapter 274 This Unicorn black beast, it seems to be unexpected, in this dense forest, there is a little fat man! Four eyes under the contrast, both sides are a little surprised! After Chu Tianshu saw each other clearly, he got excited! I can''t wait for him to respond! The arc on the Black Unicorn suddenly increased and turned into a beam of lightning, hitting Chu Tianshu! "Oh, I''ll go. It''s quite powerful!" Chu Tianshu did not dare to be careless! This black beast has obviously reached the second level peak, close to the level of master Da Xuan! Under a powerful blow, he may not be able to resist! This guy is not Zhao Liancheng. Once he is paralyzed, he will definitely mend his knife No, it''s a complement! One man will definitely take the opportunity to penetrate his body! Therefore, without any hesitation, he directly opened the Xuanqi shield! Form a human shaped Xuanqi shield armor outside the body! But did not lead to the power of the devil! Click! Thunder is like a sharp conical weapon! In an instant, he cut off Chu Tianshu''s mysterious air shield and landed on Chu Tianshu''s Noumenon! This scene, also greatly beyond Chu Tianshu''s expectation! I didn''t expect that the attack of the other side would be so powerful! Subconsciously, he used shenlei''s purgatory formula and resisted each other''s attack! At the same time, it also brings out the white heart demon, forming a layer of energy light shield in vitro! To prevent the second attack of this monster! Powerful thunder power into the body! The cells of the whole body are interfered, and shenlei''s purgatory formula can''t be completely refined in a short time, and the body becomes rigid. The monster really took advantage of this opportunity to launch a surprise attack! Four claws gently press the ground, the body is like a black shadow, bow to Chu Tianshu''s impact in the past! "Boom!" Under the protection of light shield, Chu Tianshu is safe and sound! The other side''s blow just left a crack on the light shield. It didn''t break the light shield! But Chu Tianshu''s body flew upside down and broke several ancient trees behind him! It''s thirty or forty meters away. Stop it! "This monster... Is quite powerful!" Chu Tianshu looked at the crack on the light shield and was shocked again! He can see that the black beast''s Unicorn can enhance the attack! Just by the power of the white heart demon itself, it is really not necessarily its opponent! You have to attach bones or activate the array! However, Chu Tianshu didn''t do that. He was worried that once the keel came out, the guy would run away! "Well, try the hammer!" Chu Tianshu''s mind moves! Lock the unicorn that comes again and hit it with one hammer! Outsiders can''t see the shadow of the hammer, but Chu Tianshu feels that the hammer is very real! Right on top of the unicorn''s head! Boom! Spread out violent mental storm! The unicorn, who is running forward to attack, is also dizzy. He stumbles and falls to the ground! It doesn''t stop until Chu Tianshu is in front of it! Chu Tianshu stares at it carefully and plans to wait for it to react and give it a few more hammers! However, Chu Tianshu saw a wound in the belly of the unicorn! The wound is not big, at most a small piece of nail cap! However, it is very deep, has hurt its internal organs! "Has this guy ever fought before?" Just thinking about it, Chu Tianshu felt the emptiness appeared again in front of him! There are five xuanxiu, flying fast! Can fly, that is also at least has the flying war soul big Xuan division! In the blink of an eye, he came to Chu Tianshu''s head! When they found the unicorn lying in front of Chu Tianshu, they were stunned! Then, one after another from the sky!But unicorn, but at this time, from the dizzy reaction! He stood up in a hurry and looked at Chu Tianshu with fear. He didn''t dare to attack again. He turned around and ran to the depths of the monster mountain! The five new comers took a look at Chu Tianshu, but they didn''t speak, so they chased the monster again. "Ah... It can''t work. It''s something in my bowl. How can you rob it?" Chu Tianshu step out, strange as fast as the wind, also pursued the past! After chasing, Chu Tianshu found that there was another group of people! There are more than 30! However, most of these people''s accomplishments are high-level Xuanshi, only three of them are great Xuanshi! They blocked the monster''s way forward, holding the crossbow, they released a poisonous crossbow! If unicorns were in their heyday, they might not be afraid of these people! But now, he was seriously injured, and he was knocked unconscious by Chu Tianshu just now. He did not dare to attack the crowd! Quickly change the route, and run in other directions! But the five great flying masters at high altitude have already been prepared! One of them, one cut! The Dao Qi is vertical and horizontal, blocking the way in front of the monster! Monster helpless, can only stop, turn the direction to run again! But another great Xuanshi shakes his hand and throws out a big net flashing runes, covering an area of tens of meters! This time, the monster did not escape! He was caught in the rune net. The big net quickly closed up and bound the monster tightly. But the monster is also in a fierce struggle, on the unicorn, there is always thunder flashing out, cutting on the net rope! Not to mention, after a few times, the big net was cut into a big hole! See, this unicorn, want to get out again! But an old nine level great Xuanshi in the crowd had already summoned up the spirit of war, attached bones to generate blood, turned into a white elephant, and rushed up! Two huge front hooves were raised, aimed at the unicorn and smashed down! Bang! Under the heavy blow, the unicorn''s body directly fell to the ground! There''s a deep hole in the ground! Its abdomen wound, also then burst out bigger crack, blood flow out! Struggle strength obviously small many! People around the world gathered together one after another, and the air shield opened, layer after layer, pressing on the unicorn''s body! "It''s not easy to catch it at last!" Someone sighed! "Yes, this lightning dragon horse has hurt more than ten of us and killed three brothers!" "Boss, you take care of it!" They all looked at the great master who turned into a white elephant! The man slowly regained his normal figure and stared at the Unicorn with keen eyes! Then, from the waist of the storage bag, out of a silver machete. Xuanqi injection, machete on the knife is now! I''m going to behead the unicorn! "Wait a minute!" Behind the crowd, suddenly came a voice! Everyone turned to look! Eyes full of doubts! Where is this little fat man from? Do you know anyone? It''s not like you''re in your own team, is it? The nine level great Xuanshi, who raised his machete, also looked at Chu Tianshu in doubt, thinking about who this guy was! Is it a new member of the team? I''m too busy in practice to remember? "Er... I''m a passer-by, a soy sauce maker. I just... Don''t think it''s cruel for you to kill this monster like this? How lovely it is Chu Tianshu was slightly embarrassed Chapter 275 "Lovely?" Everyone listened to make complaints about Chu Tianshu. This lightning dragon horse is extremely vicious. Even if he kills several of his own people, even if he meets the peak great Xuanshi, he may suffer losses! Didn''t you see how hard it was for you to count ten people to catch it? No! Who is this little fat man? They suddenly realized. The nine level great Xuanshi, the leader, said angrily: "boy, who are you? Get out of here Chu Tianshu said: "big brother..." "Be quiet, I''m your uncle!" He said angrily. "Er..." Chu Tianshu looked at each other! I''m about 40 years old, but I''m only 16 or 17 years old! You can really be your own boss! "What do you do? Why don''t you get out of here? Don''t disturb our demon hunting "Big... Look, can you give me the lightning dragon horse?" Chu Tianshu grinned. As soon as these words came out, all the people around them opened the mysterious shield and glared at Chu Tianshu with indignation! Chu Tianshu is nervous! Wait five seconds! The solemn people all around raised their heads and laughed! "Ha ha ha... Where did you come from? Why did you ask us for lightning dragon horse "Ha ha ha... Yes, is this boy sick?" "Oh, my God, I have a pain in my back when I laugh. We''ve been chasing this lightning dragon horse for three days and three nights, and it''s hard to get it. How could he want it?" "It''s not a laugh, OK? I really want to know, who gave him so much courage to ask for the spoils from our star team? " Some people also said to Chu Tianshu, "little boy, you haven''t weaned yet, have you? Get out of here quickly. If it wasn''t for our elder brother''s kindness, you would have been shot dead! " "Yes, little fellow, don''t wait for our elder brother to get angry, otherwise, you will be really dangerous!" ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu looks around! Finally, his eyes fell on the elder brother whom these people said, and he said, "uncle, do you have a good time? Just now, I also helped, otherwise, you may not be able to catch this lightning dragon horse! " Maybe the nine level great Xuanshi was in a good mood because he caught the lightning dragon horse, but he didn''t have much anger! "What did you do for us?" he asked "Ask them how many!" Chu Tianshu pointed to some great Xuanshi who had just been flying in the sky! The men frowned. Recalling the scene before, it seems that this lightning dragon horse, I don''t know what happened, was beaten down by this boy! But they don''t know what to say! Instead, the nine level great Xuanshi was surprised: "Tai Hong, isn''t it true? Is this little fat man really helpful? " A skinny man, nodded slightly, said: "just now he did help intercept a bit!" "Hey..." The nine level great Xuanshi, looking at Chu Tianshu unexpectedly, showed a trace of interest: "is it true? Boy, tell me, how did you help intercept? " Chu Tianshu said: "I''m going to that stop, and the lightning dragon horse will rise in the air, and then fall down in front of me to worship!" "Ha ha ha..." "Ha ha ha..." All around them, laughing wildly again. "Don''t believe it, you ask them!" Chu Tianshu pointed to those great Xuanshi again! Everyone''s laughter stopped suddenly, and his eyes also looked at the great Xuanshi! The man named Tai Hong has a puff at the corner of his mouth. Is there something wrong with the little fat man''s brain? Didn''t he know he was in danger? A person in this monster forest don''t say, still dare so with a powerful demon hunting team dialogue? However, he was not a despicable person. He could only nod his head and say: "when we went, the lightning dragon horse did lie down in front of him. However, the lightning dragon horse itself had been injured by us. It was estimated that he was also weak at that time, so... It had nothing to do with the little fat man!" "Who said it had nothing to do with me? This lightning dragon horse was almost tamed by me at that time. If you hadn''t suddenly appeared and scared it away, it would have become my mount now! " Chu Tianshu is not satisfied with the situation."To be your mount? Boy, are you too arrogant? Do you know how terrible the real fighting power of lightning dragon horse is? Do you know how fast it is? " Some people jeered. "Of course I know!" "How dare you talk big? What are your accomplishments? " The other side asked! What he said reminded the rest of us to wait! Yes! After talking for a long time, I don''t seem to know what cultivation this little fat man is! Although it''s just outside the monster mountain range, it''s also extremely dangerous! How dare a teenager dare to roam here alone? Is he not afraid of being eaten by monsters? Is it cultivation or luck? It''s a pity that if xuanxiu doesn''t open up his momentum, if he doesn''t send out spiritual fluctuations, it''s hard for outsiders to figure out the specific level! After all, not everyone has Chu Tianshu''s perspective! "I''m... Master banbu Daxuan!" Chu Tianshu straightened up his waist and was very proud. It''s quiet all around! The half step master in his teens? This can be called a genius in Da Xuanzong! Don''t you see some 20-30-year-old people in the team? Are they just high-level Xuanshi? It is estimated that the level of Xuanqi seed is not low, is it? "How old are you this year?" Asked the leader. "It''s almost new year, isn''t it? After the new year, I''ll be seventeen years old! " Chu Tianshu said. "That is to say, you are only 16 years old now, and you have become a half step great Xuanshi?" Now, everyone around us is shocked! Sixteen, what a golden age! It is the fastest growing and changing stage in one''s life! No wonder you dare to break into the monster mountain by yourself! It''s not right. How can such an excellent person come here alone? There must be elders with you, right? All, the nine level great Xuan teacher looked around again, but didn''t find anyone! Chu Tianshu said, "I came by myself!" "Really alone?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "of course!" "You are the half step great Xuanshi, come to the monster mountain range, should be to hunt and kill the monster, refine the demon soul?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "if you meet the right one, you can try refining it!" "So, are you going to take this lightning dragon horse?" Chu Tianshu did not answer! The Ninth level great Xuanshi smiles and hugs Chu Tianshu: "in wanlisha, the leader of Tianxing team in the next Tiandu City, do you dare to ask my little brother''s name?" "My name is Chu Tianshu!" Chu Tianshu reported his real name! If he remembers correctly, it should not be too far away from Da Xuanzong! The Tiandu city in the other side''s mouth is the residence of Da Xuanzong! There, however, is the holy land of xuanxiu. It can also be said that it is the capital of the whole chaotic place. It is the most important force to deter the demon clan from going out of the mountain easily! This time, he had planned to join Da Xuanzong as Chu Tianshu, and then meet Ji Ruxin! "Chu Tianshu?" Everyone thought about it! But in memory, it seems that there is no such a talented young man! As for the affairs of those eighteen countries, these people will not care at all Chapter 276 Wan Lisha, the leader of the star team, said, "are you a disciple of Da Xuanzong?" Chu Tianshu shook his head: "no, I''m going to Da Xuanzong to see if I can worship Da Xuanzong!" "Oh?" Ten thousand li trachoma in front of a bright, said: "so little brother, this is to worship the teacher? With your age and accomplishments, you will be able to worship a great master Xuanzong. However, it should be your first time to go to great master Xuanzong, right Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, the road is not very familiar. I''ve been lost here for several days. How far is it from Tiandu city Wan Lisha''s face sank and his heart said, you little boy, didn''t you hear me call you little brother? How can you call me uncle? However, he said, "it''s far away from Tiandu city!" "How far is it?" "It''s about three thousand li, but it''s not safe on the way. There are many second-class monsters. With your own strength, it''s hard to get to Tiandu city!" Chu Tianshu said: "that''s why I plan to tame the lightning dragon horse and let it take me to Tiandu city!" "Are you sure you can really tame this lightning dragon horse?" Wanlisha became more and more curious. "I have one skill... That is to train animals!" Chu Tianshu is just like a real boy who has no intention. His eyes show pride. "Tame animals? Were you a wizard before? " Wan Lisha was surprised and his eyes became serious. "You''re the wizard. I''m the new prince of Chu, Chu Tianshu, king of the Han Dynasty!" "Prince? "The king of the Han Dynasty?" Now, the people of four weeks were shocked again. They are still clear about the new Chu state! It is said that Tianjiao Chu Tianyang is the eldest son of the new emperor of Chu! Because of the great opportunity, he became a great master in seven days and a high-level master in seven days! Now it''s even worse. A few days ago, we can compete with master banbu Daxuan! With his own strength, he suppressed all the rebellious people who still secretly supported the Western Qin State! Therefore, the name of the overlord of Western Chu spread all over the 18 countries in the East! Therefore, Chu Tianyang has become the idol and target of the young generation of Da Xuanzong! When he is in his twenties, he is the great master of half step. What is the future? 100% master level characters! If before, this Wan Li Sha really didn''t like Chu Tian Yang and the Chu family behind Chu Tian Yang! But now, the Chu family has replaced the Western Qin State and become the royal family of a big country, commanding thousands of miles of vast land! Who can belittle it? At present, Chu Tianshu, the little prince, has become a half step great Xuanshi as a teenager! In the future, I''m afraid it''s not weaker than his elder brother Chu Tianyang! It''s just that the little fat man is too brave, isn''t he? Are you not afraid that the enemy will send someone to kill him? Or in their own day star team, did not intend to participate in earthly things! I can make friends with you! No, I was just planning to trick him into the star team! How did you change your mind? Maybe it''s because he has a big brother with the same talent? However, the talent of taming animals is extraordinary. In xuanxiu, there is no one in ten thousand! I have to verify it! Thinking of this, Wan Lisha showed a smile: "it''s Chu Tianshu, the prince of Western Chu. You came to Da Xuanzong to find your elder brother Chu Tianyang, right?" Chu Tianshu shook his head and said, "what can I do with him?" Wan Li Sha was in a daze, a little confused! But when I think about it, I understand again! It is said that there is no kinship in the royal family. The prince and the prince are the biggest competitors! Unexpectedly, the newly established state of Chu could not escape this fate! However, in this way, it is more convenient for you. He said with a smile: "ha ha... I said something wrong. You just said that you can tame animals, and you can tame this lightning dragon horse. Is that true?" "What am I lying to you for?" "Well, if you can really tame him, then I will give you this lightning dragon horse!" Wanli sand road."Big brother..." everyone around was not satisfied. We''ve been chasing for three days and three nights, and three of our teammates have died. How can we give them to this fat boy like this? What happened to the prince? What''s the big deal? In the land of chaos, what prince princess''s, is a fart! Chu Tianshu also had some accidents and said, "are you serious?" "Of course, but as you can see, my brothers are not easy to talk. Besides, in order to chase the lightning dragon horse, we also have casualties, so I have another request!" "What requirements?" "How about you join our star team?" Wanli sand road. "Join your star team?" Chu Tianshu frowned. He really doesn''t know much about this team! But he has also heard that in Tiandu city or Da Xuanzong, as long as he reaches Da Xuanshi, he can set up his own demon hunting team and recruit his own members! This is the same as playing games, we team up to kill demons, to be more secure! It is said that there are also rankings and competitions among the teams! The higher the ranking, the more importance the clan attaches to it, and the more resources it gets! He glanced around the crowd, the day star team, should be set up by Wan Li Sha! There are four Grand Masters in the early stage, three Grand Masters in the middle stage and two Grand Masters in the high stage. The rest are high-level Xuan division, such a team, should not be good? But It seems to be more convenient for you to enter the great Xuanzong as soon as possible! And wanlisha''s proposal also brightened the eyes of the members around! Although this boy''s cultivation is not very high, but He is a trainer! If there is a trainer in a team, it''s hard to think about it! This monster mountain range is the world of animal trainers! Don''t you see that the top three hundred thousand beast team is that everyone has a monster mount? Where you go, the demons retreat, the ghosts are hard to stop! Who dares to be an enemy? Every time a monster is hunted, members of other people don''t need to move. They can kill a large number of monsters by directly sending out their mounts! I just don''t know how Chu Tianshu''s talent of taming animals is! If you can only tame one or two monsters... That''s chicken ribs! Chu Tianshu pondered for a while and said: "it''s not impossible for me to join the star team, but I also have a request!" "What requirements?" "If I want to set up a direct team in the future, you can''t stop it!" Chu Tianshu said. "What shall I be? Of course I can promise!" Wanlisha didn''t care much. Any genius can''t always be in other people''s team! In the future, there is nothing strange about setting up your own team. Even if he is the leader of the star team, it is because the last leader was killed that he took over the power! And the founder of the star team, long do not know where to go! "Can I tame the lightning dragon horse?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Of course, but you''d better be careful. This lightning dragon horse is very rebellious. There are few people in Da Xuanzong to tame this kind of monster!" Wanli sand road. "Look at me!" Chu Tianshu is right in front of the lightning dragon horse, his eyes are opposite Chapter 277 Lightning dragon horse''s condition is not very good! The sequelae of being knocked dizzy by Chu Tianshu has not disappeared, and has been seriously damaged. Now there is no fighting force. When the four eyes are opposite, Chu Tianshu uses his magic, and easily pulls his soul into his own magic world! Its noumenon is similar to its soul! However, it is clear that it is still full of hostility to Chu Tianshu! A big hammer appeared on Chu Tianshu''s head, aiming at the lightning dragon and horse, ready to attack! Maybe it''s because I was beaten once, which still makes the lightning dragon horse fresh in my memory! After seeing the sledgehammer appear, it quickly back up! "Don''t be afraid, as long as you are my mount in the future, I won''t kill you!" Chu Tianshu said. Lightning dragon horse also sent out the soul message: "human, I lightning dragon horse has the blood of ancient dragon people. How can I be your mount? Kill if you want "Oh... The mouth is hard!" Chu Tianshu knew that the intelligence quotient of the lightning dragon horse, which was comparable to that of the great Xuanshi, was not much different from that of the adults. It''s not so easy to tame! All the intelligent creatures are unwilling to be slaves! But under power and pressure, even human beings have to give in, let alone a monster. No more words! Chu Tianshu knocked it down with a hammer! This time, he did not use the power of the white devil, so the strength of the percussion, or a lot of propriety! The lightning dragon horse suddenly wobbles! "Did you take it?" The dragon horse hissed and roared, and there was thunder! "I''ll knock again..." Longma faints! long time! Lightning dragon horse just got up again. I wanted to say more cruel words, but the hammer of spirit has arrived again. ¡­¡­ So repeatedly more than ten times, lightning dragon horse finally put away stubborn! Look at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, also full of fear! "I tell you, when my mount can''t hurt you, there is a powerful demon army behind me, and my cultivation talent is absolutely beyond your imagination!" Chu Tianshu explained. Lightning, dragon and horse are silent! Chu Tianshu''s fingertips are full of stars! He then said: "now, I plant a little seed of starlight in your soul. You can use the starlight to communicate directly with me in soul, and even practice alchemy. Don''t resist!" That''s it! This starlight was directly into the soul of lightning dragon horse by him! Lightning dragon horse desperately shakes his head, trying to throw out the starlight! But this is Chu Tianshu''s fantasy world! Chu Tianshu, like the creator, how can he allow his resistance? Again, the spirit of deterrence! This lightning dragon horse sees to crowd out not to come out, also have to admit one''s life! Gradually also accepted the star light to pour in! In this way, there is a spiritual connection between the two! This is just like the soul brand, as long as under the cover of stars, both sides can communicate at any time! Even if Chu Tianshu put away the magic world, lightning dragon horse is hard to force the starlight out. Unless, one day its soul state can surpass Chu Tianshu! But Chu Tianshu, who has two demons in his heart, is by no means comparable to him! Drive the soul of lightning dragon horse out of the fantasy world! Lightning dragon horse that dementia''s vision, also restored a few minutes of Aura! Chu Tianshu said, "open the Xuanfu net!" "Are you sure?" Wan Lisha asked. "Well!" Chu Tianshu nodded. Wan Lisha looks at another eight level Da Xuan master. As soon as the opponent''s hand was lifted, a Xuanfu net flew up from the lightning dragon horse and landed in his palm! All the people nervously looked at the lightning dragon horse, a little worried, also ready to attack again!Lightning dragon horse slowly stood up and looked around. Finally, he bowed his head to Chu Tianshu! Chu Tianshu raised his hand, stroked the head of lightning dragon horse, and said with a smile: "good boy, you will be my mount in the future!" With that, Chu Tianshu took out a mysterious grass from the storage bag and put it in the mouth of the horse. Lightning dragon horse chews a moment, the wound on the body, then quickly heals! The spirit is obviously different. When the lightning dragon horse recovered for a while, Chu Tianshu jumped up and directly rode on the back of the lightning dragon horse! Lightning dragon horse at first also some do not adapt, limbs disorderly point, in situ spin step! But just a few breaths, I''m honest! Four weeks people, once again stare big eyes, showing shock and surprise color! "I''m really tamed. It''s amazing. It''s only been so long!" "Yes, this little prince''s talent of taming animals is terrible, isn''t it? Actually, he just looked at each other and tamed a monster at the top of the second level. Even the great master of beast training in the ten thousand beast team, I''m afraid he can''t do it! " "That''s right. It''s said that the great master of taming animals, if he wants to tame a second level monster, it will take at least a month. Even if he is a first level monster, it will take three or five days. But how long does it take for the little prince? Do you have a good time? " Everyone''s eyes toward Chu Tianshu were full of excitement. Already began to look forward to, in the future Chu Tianshu can help himself tame a second level monster. If there are more than 30 people and more than 30 second-class monsters comparable to master Da Xuan, what''s the problem? Even in Tiandu City, you can walk horizontally! It is even expected to hit the top 50 of the team! Wanlisha was even more excited to see the Savior: "brother Tianshu, you will be the treasure of our Tianxing team in the future. You can rest assured that no matter what task we carry out, we will take protecting you as the first task and never let you rush to the front. Even if we all die, we will let you leave alive!" "Er... It''s not that serious, is it?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "Yes, absolutely. You don''t know that any animal trainer is our human treasure. When you go to Da Xuanzong, I can guarantee that you are more valued than your elder brother Chu Tianyang. To tell you the truth, I''m a middle-level Da Xuanzong master. I can introduce you as long as you like..." At this point, Wanlisha stopped again! He thought of Chu Tianyang''s new master, who was xuanzun! Since Chu Tianshu and Chu Tianyang are in a competitive relationship, they may have to fight for the throne in the future. Then Chu Tianshu''s master must not be inferior to Chu Tianyang''s master! Therefore, he can only put out the plan to let Chu Tianshu be his younger martial brother again! Then he changed his words and said, "I can ask my master to introduce you to a master with high accomplishments." Chu Tianshu smiles: "thank you, Captain!" Chu Tianshu jumped from the lightning dragon horse again! "You''re welcome. Go home!" Wan Lisha said excitedly. "Captain, don''t you continue to hunt monsters?" "What else? To get Chu Tianshu is our greatest harvest. Go home! " They also smile, like the stars, surrounded Chu Tianshu in the center, and went to the distant mountain forest Chapter 278 On the way! Wan Lisha is still pointing out Chu Tianshu''s practice experience! Just listen to him: "brother Tianshu, since you can easily tame the demon beast at the top of level 2, then, it proves that your soul power is terrible. Even if you can''t compare with the master, I''m afraid it''s not too bad. At least it''s half the master''s level. Therefore, you''d better refine the demon soul of a level 3 demon beast to achieve the realm of great Xuanshi!" Other people also nodded! "However, although there are many level-2 demon spirits in our team, there are no level-3 demon spirits, because we have no ability to surround and kill level-3 demon beasts. However, there are many good things in Tiandu city. Over the years, our Tianxing team has accumulated a lot of good things. When we get back to Tiandu City, we will sell those things and try to buy you a level-3 demon spirit!" Wanli sand road. Now, some other players are silent. They didn''t support it, but they didn''t oppose it! But in the analysis of the gains and losses! The price of level 3 demon soul is very high! It''s worth tens of thousands of first-class demon crystal! In other words, you need to kill at least 10000 first level monsters to exchange for a third level demon soul! Chu Tianshu doesn''t know how much the third level monster is worth, but he can imagine its value! In the heart, also how many some move! This stranger, who just didn''t know for a long time, actually treats herself so sincerely, but the big mother, who has lived with her for more than ten years, tries every means to kill herself! There is no comparison! He said with a smile: "Captain, you don''t have to worry about the demon soul. I should be able to handle it myself in the future!" "Ha ha... That''s better, but when you succeed, it''s not hard to get the third level demon soul!" Wan Lisha said with a smile! "Captain, I haven''t been to Tiandu, and I don''t know about Da Xuanzong. Tell me about it!" "Well, the capital of this day belongs to Da Xuanzong. Da Xuanzong is in the capital of this day. Da Xuanzong is not so much a sect as an alliance..." People are not in a hurry to go, they are walking! Chu Tianshu listens to wanlisha''s story, and at the same time heals the wound for lightning dragon horse! Secretly gathered the starlight, poured it into its body, and fed some mysterious grass from time to time. Half an hour later! Lightning horse has almost recovered! The broken bones have grown well! It has to be said that the resilience of monsters is really amazing! Then, the speed of the crowd suddenly accelerated! Wu is using Xuanqi shield to assist the forward. They can actually combine multiple Xuanqi shields into the form of wings and glide in the air for a short time! Late at night! People are looking for a dry place to rest in the forest! Dawn the next day! Just as we were getting ready to eat, we suddenly heard a fight coming! There is also the roar of the beast! "Someone!" Everyone was on the alert. Jump on the branches of ancient trees one after another and look into the distance! "No, it''s the beast team!" People suddenly in the air, saw a black bat! Under the wingspan of the bat demon, it covers an area of 20-30 meters! Above the bat demon, there is a man in black! This person looks pretty good, angular, slender, mouth with a banter like smile! However, when Wan Lisha and others saw him, he also found Wan Lisha! Banter''s eyes, also then become chilly up! Below him, the dust and smoke are rolling, and the sound of horses galloping is coming! But Chu Tianshu found that in the forest, there was a large group of people chasing and killing a woman! This girl, Chu Tianshu, is Liu Wenxuan! It''s more a tease than a chase! There are many wounds on Liu Wenxuan''s body, her hair is scattered, and she looks very embarrassed! But her eyes are very tough! At this time, her body, shrouded in the soul of a black crow, constantly flying at low altitude!A large number of people at the back of the team came to a long-range attack from time to time. They still yelled: "little girl, our team leader, let you join our team, but I look up to you. If you don''t agree, you won''t have a good result when the team leader''s patience is exhausted!" "Yes, you have to think about your two companions as well as yourself? Do you really want to see them die? " Liu Wenxuan said nothing! Still flying forward! Soon! Liu Wenxuan broke into the guard area of the star team! But here, her soul power and Xuanqi were almost exhausted, and she fell to the ground from low altitude! Rolling for many times, just stop! And then, quickly climb up, scanning the star team and so on! However, she hasn''t seen Chu Tianshu surrounded by the people of Tianxing team in the rear! Then he turned his head and looked at the people of the beast team! The beast team is obviously too strong by the star team. There are more than 70 people in all, most of them are great masters! Almost everyone has a level 1 or level 2 Monster mount! In addition to the man in black who flies at high altitude, there are seven other men who have flying souls and have succeeded in attaching bones! Maybe it''s because the star team suddenly appeared, which also made the beast team stop chasing! The high-altitude man looked down at the Wanli sand standing on the ancient tree branches and said with a smile, "Oh, what a coincidence? Isn''t this the star team? " Wan Lisha took a deep breath and said, "it''s Shao Yulong, the leader of the beast team. I''m so disrespectful Although their accomplishments are of the same level, wanlisha''s confidence is obviously much worse than others! "Ha ha... It''s good to know me. Take the girl and give it to my people." Shao Yulong almost used command style mouth airway. Wan Lisha took a look at Liu Wenxuan who looked a little flustered! I wanted my own people to seize it and give it to the beast team! But Chu Tianshu suddenly came out and said, "why should I give it to you?" Liu Wenxuan quickly turned to see, when she found that Chu Tianshu was here, she was surprised! Just, the mouth that wants to open, but can''t make a sound! A fact suddenly occurred to her! It seems that he is not the opponent of the beast team! Although Chu Tianshu pushed back the four great masters at Xuanling gate, he did so with the help of the great array! Chu Tianshu''s own realm is not high. At most, it can only be equivalent to Da Xuanshi! How could he be the opponent of so many great masters? What''s more, all the people in the beast team have monster mounts? If he and Chu Tianshu recognize each other, it is almost pushing Chu Tianshu into the fire! So, she just showed surprise, no words! Chu Tianshu had come to her and said, "are you ok?" Liu Wenxuan shook her head! But wan Lisha said urgently: "Tianshu, come back quickly, don''t take part in this matter!" The rest of them also looked at Chu Tianshu with worried eyes! Is the beast team what its own team can compete with? The strength of other people''s team, but in the thousands of teams in Tiandu City, they can rank in the top 30! Once the war starts, I''m afraid my own side will be completely destroyed Chapter 279 Chu Tianshu is now the treasure of the star team! Even if you just joined, you don''t want anything unexpected from Chu Tianshu! Of course, if they are allowed to give up their lives for Chu Tianshu, it is obviously too likely! Wan Lisha once again advised: "Tianshu, don''t be rash. You can''t participate in this matter!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "Captain, this is my personal affair. It has nothing to do with the team!" He frowned when he arrived at Wanli Sarton! Chu Tianshu''s words are a little unconventional, which makes him feel uncomfortable and frustrated! But more doubts! He didn''t understand why Chu Tianshu would stand out for an irrelevant woman! But Liu Wenxuan said, "thank you for your kindness, little brother. I''ll solve my problems myself." Shao Yulong fell from the sky and fell in front of the crowd, staring at Chu Tianshu with a sneer: "little fat man, do you hear me? They don''t need your help at all. Do you want to mind your own business? " "I''m really going to meddle in this business!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile! Shao Yulong showed a bit of murderous spirit, some unexpected way: "Oh, there are really people who are not afraid of death?" Later, he looked at wanlisha again: "wanlisha, are you sure you want to participate in this matter?" Four eyes opposite! Wan Lisha frowned for a moment, and finally came to Chu Tianshu''s side, and said: "since the people in my team say they want to take care of this business, I''ll take care of it!" Chu Tianshu took a look at him, some accidents! After hearing this, Shao Yulong''s face became cold and gloomy. He said, "wanlisha, do you want to die?" "I don''t dare to say if I can''t find death, but even if our team is completely destroyed, your team won''t get much benefit!" Wan Lisha took a deep breath. Now that he had decided to support Chu Tianshu, he was willing to go! But the star team, but some contradictions! Some of them hesitated for a moment, and finally stepped forward to wanlisha and Chu Tianshu! Since it is the same team, it can only advance and retreat together! "Ha ha ha..." Shao Yulong laughed. Laughter is extremely arrogant! In the end, even tears laugh out! He turned to look at his players and said, "do you see that? Don''t you all say that no one dares to offend us? And now? Even dogs and cats want to fight with our team! " "Captain, what are you talking to them about? Kill them A high-level great Xuanshi. "Killed? What a pity? You haven''t found any fun this time, have you? How nice to have this group of mice to play with us? " Finish saying, this Shao Yulong''s vision, continuously scan on the member body of star team! Every time he saw a woman, his eyes would stay a little longer, and his mouth would smile. This also let those female team members show the color of fear! Chaos, there is no royal law, everything is the fist and power to say! If the star team is really destroyed by the other side, they also know that they will never come to a good end! However, looking at Shao Yulong''s eyes, he straightened up. Because, behind the crowd, he saw a horse! "Lightning dragon horse?" All of a sudden he exclaimed! Has been in the rear of a thin monkey like middle-aged man, also flashed out! He was surprised and said, "is it really lightning dragon horse? Hahaha... It''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort. We''ve been tracking it for so many days, but we didn''t expect it to appear here. Eh? Why doesn''t it run? " Wan Lisha looks at this man with a look of fear! This person he knows is the treasure of the ten thousand beast team, and also the trainer of the ten thousand beast team! The soul of war has developed into flesh and blood. His accomplishments have reached the eighth level of Daxuan division, only a little lower than Shao Yulong! Although guiqianchou is only the vice captain of the beast team, his position is far superior to that of Shao Yulong! There is no ghost thousand worry, there is no today''s beast team! Shao Yulong grinned and said: "it''s really unexpected that this lightning dragon horse will appear here. However, it seems that it is close to the people of the star team. Wanlisha, what''s the matter?"Wanlisha naturally won''t tell each other that Chu Tianshu is the trainer of his own team. He just said, "we saved him. He came with us to repay his kindness." "Oh... Are you lying to ghosts? If you don''t tell me the truth, believe it or not, I''ll screw your head? Then treat all the women in your team as playthings? " Shao Yulong sneered. With the wild nature of lightning dragon horse, how can you know how to repay kindness? "Believe it or not!" Wanli sand road. But Chu Tianshu said, "do you really want lightning dragon horse?" "What? Do you have something to say? " "Lightning dragon horse can be given to you, but you must let go of the other two people you caught!" At this time, Chu Tianshu has seen Zhao Liancheng and jianhongxue who are caught by them and thrown on the back of the monster! It''s estimated that the men of the ten thousand beast team planned to use two men to coerce Liu Wenxuan, so they didn''t kill them! After all, as a great Xuanshi with flying warspirit beast, no matter in which team, he is very popular! Shao Yulong turned his head and looked at the two people who had been knocked unconscious and caught by himself. The corner of his mouth showed a vicious smile again and said to Chu Tianshu, "it seems that you know them?" "Not bad!" Chu Tianshu said. Shao Yulong pondered a little, and then looked at wanlisha: "are you sure you want to use lightning dragon horse in exchange for the lives of these three people?" Wan Lisha just glanced at Chu Tianshu and nodded: "if you let them go, I can give you lightning dragon horse!" "Well, happy. Today, our team leader will give up his love and give these three back to you!" As soon as his voice fell, Zhao Liancheng and jianhongxue were in a coma and were thrown over! Chu Tianshu quickly raised his hand to catch them! "Let lightning come out!" Shao Yulong said. Wan Lisha looked back! Lightning dragon horse stepped forward and walked out of the crowd. The look of ghost thousand sorrow is more and more excited. However, when lightning dragon horse came to him, he suddenly said: "kill them, no one left!" The people of the beast team seem to have been ready for a long time. With a strange laugh, they almost drive the monster to walk to the people of the star team at the same time! "You? GUI Qianchou and Shao Yulong, how can you not count your words? " Wanlisha is furious! Shao Yulong looked up and laughed: "ha ha ha... Don''t you know who Shao Yulong is? I always eat others, but no one can coerce me. Just now I was just playing with you. However, brothers, don''t kill all of them. I''ve been in the monster mountain for so many days, but I haven''t enjoyed it once! " Star team people, heart drama tremble, all show the color of fear, subconsciously back Chapter 280 Chu Tianshu sighed at this scene! He was a little powerless and said, "ah... In the world, why do so many people not know how to cherish everything in front of them and have to die by themselves?" When Wan Li Sha heard this, he felt that Chu Tianshu had something to say! "Shao Yulong, do you know who he is In the arrogance of Shao Yulong, immediately frowned: "who?" "Chutianyang is his elder brother. If you kill him, chutianyang will kill you!" Wanli sand road. "Chutianyang? The kid who went from trash to genius? " Shao Yulong bit his teeth, but more hatred appeared in his eyes! It can also be said that it is jealousy! "Are you from the Chu family?" Shao Yulong looks at Chu Tianshu again! "It doesn''t matter whether you are or not. Today your life and death are all between your thoughts." Chu Tianshu said. "Haha, haha... I''m not scared. Your elder brother is not the Grand Master of Daxuan now, so he can''t threaten me. Of course, in order to avoid trouble, I can only kill you all. As long as you all die, no one will know that you were killed by me. Give it to me!" Shao Yulong is cold again. Wanlisha''s face changed greatly! But this is the time! The lightning dragon horse, which was close to ghost thousand sorrow, suddenly jumped up! On the single angle, first hit out a lightning! Go straight to the ghost thousand worries with the speed of thunder! However, this ghost thousand worries originally in the alert, the war spirit is faint desire to appear! As soon as you see the lightning dragon horse attacking you, the fighting spirit will solidify instantly, the soul and bone will spread to your whole body, and the flesh and blood will be derived quickly! Click A bunch of lightning, first hit him! The flesh and blood that will be derived from his fighting spirit will be directly destroyed under this blow! Lightning dragon horse''s sole role, also forces to his heart! However, ghost thousand worry and not too much fear! Even if the lightning of lightning dragon horse interrupts the time when his warspirit beast appears, he is confident to receive the strike of lightning dragon horse with the protection of demon bones! It''s just, what he didn''t expect! In the void, suddenly came a powerful spiritual wave! Subconsciously, he looked up and found that a sledgehammer was hitting his warspirit beast! "Boom!" "Ah..." ghost thousand sorrow exclaimed! The war spirit beast transformed by his three-level demon soul was smashed directly! And he himself, also dizzy, nearly coma! "Not good..." subconsciously, he knew it was bad! I have met the master of soul cultivation! Their war spirits are hidden in the bones of spirits. They are all killed with a hammer! This is not to mention, the spirit bone clearly does not have how big matter, own noumenon soul, on the contrary also received the attack! Is this really something you can do with a hammer? Which animal trainer is not the master of soul cultivation? Although his accomplishments are only eight grades of master Da Xuan, his soul power has already been compared with master ban Bu Da Xuan! But even so, still failed to take the blow, how can not be surprised? Vaguely, he also heard a cry in his ear: "ghost thousand worry, hide quickly!" Unfortunately, he can''t escape! Lightning dragon horse is very close to him, fast as lightning! Only feel a pain in the heart, the body on the fly! By lightning dragon horse''s one horn, directly penetrated the body, took him, jumped up, straight to the sky! That one-man, also with a strong power of thunder, his viscera were burned to coke! "Ah... I''ll kill you!" Shao Yulong roared and spread his arms, just like a bat demon! The wings tremble and fly to the lightning dragon horse! It''s just, his feet just got off the ground! I felt a heavy blow from the top of my head: Boom!Under a blow, as if heaven and earth were falling apart! The spirit hidden in the spirit bone was directly shattered! His original spirit, also in a burst of drama tremble, scattered! Fall straight to the ground! Boom! Huge body, hit the ground! Look at him again, his eyes are dementia, looking up at the sky, his eyes are gradually lax, and his last look is disappearing! Shao Yulong''s soul is not as powerful as GUI Qianchou''s. If Chu Tianshu wants to kill him, it''s really just a matter of a hammer. He doesn''t even need to move his hand! It can be said that with Chu Tianshu''s present ability, master Da Xuan can kill him in seconds! This change is really too fast! It''s almost beyond everyone''s imagination! No one can see what''s going on! The people of the beast team all stopped in amazement, and their mounts also showed the color of panic! Captain and vice captain, are you dead? The lightning dragon horse with ghost thousand sorrow body, glided in the air, and fell on Chu Tianshu''s side! As soon as he lowered his head, the ghost''s body fell to the ground and was scorched black! From then on, all the members of the star team took a breath! Chu Tianshu glanced at the stagnant beast corps and said: "those who don''t want to die, please come down to me!" Ten thousand beast team people, suddenly wake up! In their team, there are nearly 50 great Xuanshi, plus more than 70 monsters. Even if the team leader and deputy team leader are dead, they are sure to kill the people in the star team! However, the only worry is that they don''t understand how Shao Yulong died! After a moment of silence! One of them suddenly cried out: "don''t be afraid, we have so many people. It''s easy to kill them. Anyone who can kill this fat boy and wanlisha is our new leader and vice leader of the beast team!" "Yes, we take revenge for the captain and vice captain, kill..." One by one, they became angry again. But what puzzled them was that the monster under them did not move! "What''s the matter?" All the people were surprised again. "Rush, kill me!" Someone is patting the back of the monster mount! Several other great masters with flying monsters also tried to urge the monsters to fly into the sky! But the monster seemed to fall asleep! When everyone saw each other''s monsters, they were all like this, and their faces changed wildly, showing the color of panic! "Trainer?" They look at Chu Tianshu! However, where is Chu Tianshu at this time? Not only Chu Tianshu disappeared, but also all the members of the star team disappeared. "What''s the matter?" Someone screamed out. "We''ve been hit by magic. There''s a master of magic in the Tianxing team. No, he can hypnotize more than 70 monsters in an instant. His soul power must have reached the level of master Da Xuan!" "Master Da Xuan who is proficient in magic? We''re all going to die here! " All of them were frightened and trembling! The surrounding virgin forest is no longer there, but there are so many illusions that it is impossible to distinguish East, West, North and south. Even the ordinary master Da Xuan is powerful enough. But the other side is still a master of magic and animal training. How can we fight? "I surrender, don''t kill me!" A man suddenly jumped down from the monster, fell on his knees and kowtowed one after anothe Chapter 281 One of them knelt down to surrender, and the others did not dare to insist. Jump off the mount one after another and kowtow one after another! "Surrender... Master, don''t kill us!" "Forgive me, master!" One after another! The surrounding environment has gradually returned to normal! The figure of Chu Tianshu and others is revealed again. It turned out that they always stood in the same place! However, around Chu Tianshu''s body, there was a faint white spherical shadow! It''s almost impossible to pull so many monsters into their dreams without using the power of demons! White ball virtual shadow, is the white star! It''s just that there''s no bone and blood. This scene also shocked Wan Lisha and others! They can''t understand what demon spirit this white ball is, but the powerful fluctuation of mental power makes them all scared! This is definitely not the power that ordinary Da Xuan master should have! Wan Lisha looked very dignified and said in his heart: "did Chu Tianshu cheat me? The shadow of the white ball is clearly the soul of war, but why does he say that he has not yet refined his soul? " Refining demon soul, condensing in itself! Soul refining is soul coagulation! It''s the first step of master Da Xuan! However, he was sure that Chu Tianshu was not the great master! Because the power of master Da Xuan to control everything was not shown in Chu Tianshu. He may just be strong in the soul and the talent of taming animals! That''s why I scared all the members of the beast team! Chu Tianshu turned to look at wanlisha and said, "Captain, what do you think you should do with them?" "They..." Wan Lisha took back his thoughts and looked at the people of the beast team! Now, the kowtow frequency of the members of the ten thousand beast team is higher. "Captain, please don''t kill us, we surrender, really surrender!" "Yes, as long as you don''t kill me, I can join the star team!" "Yes, I''ll join, and there won''t be any beast team in the future!" "We all join in!" More than 70 members of the ten thousand beast team are clamoring to join the star team! I have to say, this is the smartest way! The captains and vice captains are dead! And star team has such a powerful trainer, if you can join, then you can still be happy! On the contrary, if you resist, you may be killed by the other party! But in this way, wanlisha is in a dilemma. He looked at his team and said, "what do you think?" No one said anything! Obviously, it''s wanlisha''s own decision! In Wan Lisha''s heart, he began to get excited slowly. If you can really accept the beast team, then your star team can become the top 30 "Youfeng" team in one jump? As a team leader, his position in Tiandu city in the future is absolutely not comparable! You know, before the star team, even the top 200 are not row in it! However, when his eyes, one by one scan after the people of the beast team, excited heart, and soon calm down. Can you control so many masters? Today they can give in to themselves, and after that? He didn''t believe that behind these people, there was no support from master Da Xuan! It''s the same truth that we all have a master! In addition, the death of Shao Yulong and GUI Qianchou is definitely a big trouble! Especially GUI Qianchou, his master is a high-level master! Even his own master dare not offend others! At that time, will people not avenge their own disciples? It''s easy and fun to kill! But the next thing is not easy to do. Invisibly, he is also worried about himself and Chu Tianshu.So he could only look at Chu Tianshu again and say, "Tianshu, you can deal with what you think. I have no opinion." Chu Tianshu is silent! It''s impossible to kill so many people! No matter how evil they are, they are still human after all! Encounter monster, they will fight desperately! These are forty or fifty great masters! If you put it inland, you can easily destroy a dynasty! It''s no wonder that those masters are more taboo about xuanxiu sect''s participation in worldly affairs, and they have to force Xuanling sect to sign the alliance under the city! He took a deep breath and said, "if you want me to save your life, it''s not impossible. Now, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you wait for me to promise, I can spare you forever!" "Master, please say it!" People look at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, have been particularly respectful! In my heart, I have regarded Chu Tianshu as the great master of Xuan. "Open your soul, I give you a chance!" Chu Tianshu said. Everyone was surprised! Open your soul, it''s the same as exposing your chest to get a knife! It''s easy to recover from physical trauma, but once the soul is injured, it may be irreversible! As for the reward opportunity, almost no one wants to believe it! Everyone was silent! The atmosphere became extremely oppressive! All of a sudden! A great Xuanshi with flying spirit, soars into the sky! This person is far away from Chu Tianshu, kneeling at the back of the crowd, it is estimated that he is going to let go and run away! However, as soon as he left the ground, he felt that his brain was hit hard and his soul was directly scattered! Boom! Even the soul of War didn''t open completely, so he fell to the ground! "Ah..." Everyone turned to see, this person has empty eyes, breathless death! This scene, also let everyone body a shiver, once again scared out of a cold sweat! Fortunately, I didn''t run just now! If you run away, you will be dead! This is absolutely a way to kill the soul directly through the body! It''s impossible to prevent! It''s horrible! The people in the star team are also staring at Chu Tianshu as if they had seen a ghost! In the heart, also full of awe! Some people, and some others, are afraid. At that time, Chu Tianshu talked and laughed and asked for lightning dragon horse, but many people didn''t want to give it! Some people even want to kill it! But now suddenly found that this is a hidden monster ah! Their forehead is also covered with sweat! Chu Tianshu said again: "I''ll give you three more breaths. If you don''t agree, I''ll kill you one by one. Only in this way can we ensure that this matter won''t go out!" After hearing this, people suddenly realized! It turns out that Chu Tianshu''s purpose is the same as his captain''s before. They all want to kill people! I guess I''m also worried that this matter will be known by those experts behind it? In the heart also more hesitates restlessly! They found that the surrounding environment changed again, and their eyes began to twist! "No, he''s really going to kill us all... I surrender, I surrender!" Someone''s shouting! "I also surrender, I am willing to open my soul!" All the people of the beast team, they all shout! In the face of life crisis, it''s nothing to open up your soul and let others plant their spirit brand to monitor yourself! Chu Tianshu''s voice came out: "in this case, let''s start!" Little stars, gather on the top of everyone''s head! And then fell into the minds of the people! No one dares to use the spirit of war or the spirit of God to block it! Can only let these starlight drill into their own body, deep into their own sea of knowledge Chapter 282 Chu Tianshu''s skill is to point the stars! This is a kind of spiritual method attached to the great dream Zhou Tian Jing after becoming a great Xuanshi! This technique can''t control other people''s spirits for the time being! However, if someone dares to betray him, Chu Tianshu can also use this skill to attack the other party''s soul remotely! In that way, it can also give the traitor a warning! Once you betray yourself, do you have the strength to resist your own killing! In addition, Chu Tianshu did so for another purpose! That is to strengthen their own white demons! White demons are all kinds of fetters! The more people associated with it, the richer the feelings, the stronger the white heart demon will be! Love and hate are all part of him! All can be sensed by StarCraft and passed to the white heart demon! This is the nourishment of white heart devil! Is Chu Tianshu take more people to their own feelings, to nurture white demons! Moreover, after being spotted, the spirit of Chu Tianshu can come to their dreams at any time, even if they are thousands of miles away! You can also pull their dreams into your own dream world! This is not pulling the soul, if the other party is not willing to resist, Chu Tianshu can not succeed! After learning about this situation! All the people in the beast team are relieved! Looking at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, there are some changes, from simple fear to awe and a little gratitude! Of course, they just know that Chu Tianshu can monitor himself, but they don''t know more about the magic of point star! Therefore, someone immediately patted his chest and promised: "master, don''t worry, we won''t talk nonsense, and we won''t erase the light of your soul that you left in our soul!" "Yes, neither will we!" Many others flatter. But Chu Tianshu said, "it depends on your performance in the future. If you are sure to resist my revenge, you can naturally remove this spiritual brand at any time!" "We won''t!" Chu Tianshu didn''t pay any attention to them, but looked at wanlisha and said: "Captain, if you believe me, I can also leave a little mental imprint in your soul, without any harm. Of course, if you don''t want to, I don''t mind!" Wan Lisha''s heart trembled, and his first feeling was that Chu Tianshu should not trust himself! But that''s it. Can he object? Who can guarantee that there will be no traitors in his own people? Will you not tell us what happened today? So he could only nod his head and say, "yes, come on!" He closed his eyes! As if a bit of starlight from the sky, through his tianlinggai, into the sea of his knowledge! Suspended above the sea, like a little star! No harm to his soul! Just, this kind of feeling is like, someone is peeping at oneself all the time, an eye is inserted in his soul home! In fact, Chu Tianshu also felt that this star art was like a camera! It''s just that the camera is connected to the inner devil, and can be monitored by the inner devil! When wanlisha carefully looked at the starlight, the starlight suddenly magnified, like a huge white planet! The white planet is formed by the power of pure soul! Compared with it, my soul is just like a mole ant! The gap is too big! "Is this the world of his soul?" Wanlisha was shocked. "Captain, it''s me!" Chu Tianshu''s voice appeared in his sea of knowledge! Wan Lisha sensed that the sound came from the starlight! Can actually have a direct spiritual dialogue with Chu Tianshu! It''s amazing! However, Wan Lisha still gave a wry smile: "master, you are so advanced in cultivation, and you are happy with your younger generation. What''s your name? I don''t dare to "No, you are still the leader of the star team in the future. I have a more wonderful plan, which will be of great benefit to each of us. However, it is not mature now. I will tell you later when I think about it. Now, I hope everyone in the star team can join in!""Well, good!" Wan Lisha opened his eyes, nodded slightly to Chu Tianshu, looked at his team members, and said: "let''s open our souls. There is really no harm at all. On the contrary, it will bring you some benefits, especially those with low accomplishments. It should be a chance for your soul accomplishments!" In front of everyone''s eyes, they knew that wanlisha would not talk nonsense! Looking at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, he looked forward to it. Is still a point star art, Chu Tianshu will star, one by one in the sea of people''s knowledge inside! After everyone opened their eyes, Chu Tianshu''s eyes were full of awe! What a powerful man this is! However, it''s really good to have some connections with such people! And Chu Tianshu''s next words, but also let them more excited! "You can all feel the wonder of my soul skill? If you go out alone in the future and encounter a crisis, you can make a wish to the starlight. I should be able to sense that even if you are thousands of miles away, I can lend you some strength! " "Really?" Everyone is shocked! "Is this... Is this the method of xuanxiu? It''s magic Someone sighed. "Yes, when we pray, he can feel it. Doesn''t that mean that he is a God?" This continent, but there is a legend of God! However, no one knows what the gods look like! "He''s not reincarnated, is he?" "It must be. Am I under the protection of the gods?" "My God, I almost resisted the Divine''s instruction and protection just now!" The more people think about it, the more shocked they are! Only feel legs soft, almost to Chu Tianshu to kneel down! Including some people in the beast corps, they are also in the same heart! However, some people who have ulterior motives and intend to "talk about it later" are afraid. I don''t know if my thoughts are sensed by Chu Tianshu. If you don''t want to be monitored by him in the future, will your elders be his opponents? This person''s means are too terrible! In fact, Chu Tianshu is not as divine as you think! As long as we don''t use soul power to touch the starlight in the sea of consciousness, he can''t feel each other''s thoughts! However, every move of the other party, as long as he is willing, can be viewed! So the image, will be stored in the memory of the White Planet inside! He glanced at the crowd and said, "OK, it''s OK. What should we do? In the future, I''m still an ordinary half step master. Wanlisha is still your captain. As for guiqianchou and Shao Yulong, they were killed by monsters. Do you know?" "I''ll follow you!" Everyone bows Chapter 283 In fact, Chu Tianshu is not really worried about their betrayal and betrayal! With Chu Tianshu''s present state, we can almost walk horizontally in the whole human territory of the east land! Master Da Xuan of the middle level couldn''t help him! Even if he meets the high-level master Da Xuan, he can''t fight, and he is confident that he can run! As for the superior xuanzun, Chu Tianshu thinks that he should not embarrass himself! So, I don''t worry about revenge at all! He did this mainly to try the ability of soul communication! Let''s see if we can build a network of souls with the help of the ability of mind demons and daydream zhoutianjing! Just like the network of previous life! He takes his white heart demon as the host and server, and then builds a real soul world! You can "surf the Internet" and connect all kinds of dreams through the starlight in the sea! In the future, with the growth of the "network", their white demons will become stronger! In the future, we will be able to mobilize the power of the black heart devil more and more! Others have already regarded Chu Tianshu as a God. In a trance, Chu Tianshu feels that he really has some divine power! If someone prays and makes a wish to the starlight in his mind, his white demons will have a certain sense, and will be blessed by various wishes, and gradually grow stronger! After dreaming, standing on top of the white demons, Chu Tianshu can see that dozens of silk threads, which are made of mental power, come from the void in the distance and connect with his own demons! It''s like strings and radio waves! Chu Tianshu can easily tell which one they belong to! "It''s just the initial state. I''ll study and build slowly in the future, and I''m sure I can achieve what I want!" When Chu Tianshu finished thinking, he focused on Zhao Liancheng and jianhongxue. They are still in a coma, and are carried on their wide backs by an elephant demon! Liu Wenxuan''s wound has almost been treated! Riding on a monster, he looks at Chu Tianshu in awe! This kind of Chu Tianshu reminds her of a person, the mysterious master Da Xuan who fought with Weng Taihong in the red gate! Just now that pale white spherical war spirit, as well as weird magic, and even some breath, are the same! She really can''t understand. How long has it been since? Not even two months, Chu Tianshu has grown to such a state. What kind of existence will it be in a few years? Just now, she also opened the sea of knowledge and accepted Chu Tianshu''s point star! The relationship between feeling and Chu Tianshu is also much closer! After Chu Tianshu fed jianhongxue and Zhao Liancheng two healing pills! Liu Wenxuan then used the starlight in the sea to communicate with Chu Tianshu in soul! "Headmaster, it was you who was the mysterious master in the red gate at that time?" Chu Tianshu looked at her with a smile and nodded slightly! At this time, he has also been riding on the lightning dragon horse, following the army, to the capital of heaven! "Headmaster, you are so powerful, but how did you leave the clan? What are you doing in Tiandu city? " "If you can come out to experience, why can''t I? Am I still young? When I go to Tiandu City, I plan to join Da Xuanzong as emperor Yanhuang of Han Dynasty! " "Er..." Liu Wenxuan felt that her brain couldn''t turn around! Is the leader of Xuanling sect willing to be a disciple of Da Xuanzong? If this is sent back to Xuanling sect, how can those disciples dare to think? However, she didn''t care about it at all. She followed Chu Tianshu, not his identity! "What about us? Do you want to return to zongmen? " Liu Wenxuan asked. "In the future, all of you will join the tiantianxing team first, and have a good experience in this monster forest. Even if you go back, there is nothing to worry about, and there is no need for you at home!" "Well!"Liu Wenxuan agreed with Chu Tianshu! Although the monster mountain range is dangerous, it is more beneficial to the improvement of cultivation! In all kinds of oppression and crisis, growth will be faster! In the past, when I was in the mainland, I thought that master Da Xuan was already great! But here, master Da Xuan is just the second level monster! ¡­¡­ At noon! Zhao Liancheng and jianhongxue wake up one after another! The injuries on the two people were really heavy. There were several broken bones and hidden injuries in the viscera! Fortunately, their accomplishments are not weak. With the effect of Dan medicine, they will be able to recover in a few days! But the first moment they wake up, Chu Tianshu hypnotizes them directly! In their minds, planted a little starlight! After a moment of soul communication with Chu Tianshu, they were also shocked! After all, they can recognize Chu Tianshu! Even if Zhao Liancheng does not know that Chu Tianshu is the real son-in-law, he also knows that Chu Tianshu is their leader! In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Chu Tianshu doesn''t want them to say that they are the leader of Xuanling sect! Even if they have ideas in their hearts, they dare not disobey when they learn that Chu Tianshu is the mysterious master who forced Weng Taihong to die! However, Zhao Liancheng''s confidence has been greatly hit! Before, he had the idea of surpassing Chu Tianshu, but now, he found that he was not qualified to see Chu Tianshu''s back. I guess I can only be a disciple of Xuanling sect for my whole life. With the help of demons and beasts, you can travel seven or eight hundred miles a day! Five days later! A huge wall with a height of 800 meters appears in the public''s sight! It''s a city wall, but it''s a mountain flattened! The gate is like a huge cave! The wall is not too long, about 300 meters! On both sides are towering mountains! The wall is like a canyon between two mountains! There are three golden characters on the top of the gate. Even if they are ten miles apart, you can see them clearly: Tiandu city! "Tianshu, the capital of heaven is here!" Wan Lisha said with a smile to Chu Tianshu. In the past few days, they found that Chu Tianshu was really kind and had no airs of great master Xuan! Even a few times, we were led to a white planet, so that we can learn from each other and share the experience of practice together! This is no different from a miracle for everyone! Therefore, when we look at Chu Tianshu, we already have the color of faith. With the crowd, through the long door, and along the canyon, syncline above the front nearly kilometers! The sight just suddenly opened up! This is a huge city built on or among the mountains but protected by them! Like Zhao Liancheng, Liu Wenxuan and jianhongxue, Chu Tianshu was deeply shocked by the scene before him Chapter 284 Tiandu city! It is 200 Li long from north to South and 160 Li wide from east to west! The surrounding walls are formed naturally by mountains several kilometers above sea level! Facing the outside side, there is no steep cliff! There is no grass on the mountain! There are only a few canyons to get in and out! But on the inside of the mountain, it is lush, covered with all kinds of vegetation, and there are many buildings! The city is not all plain! There are also many tall peaks! There are satellite towns at the foot of the mountain and magnificent buildings on the mountain! The deeper you go, the denser the buildings are! It is said that more than one million people live here! Most of them are cultivation in the body of xuanxiu! This is the holy land of practitioners, the patron saint of human beings in the 18 countries of the east land, and the cradle of human civilization! This is also the territory of Da Xuanzong! It can also be said that it was built by Da Xuanzong! "There are 803 peaks in Tiandu City, including 400 small peaks less than 3000 meters, 300 middle peaks less than 6 kilometers, 100 big peaks less than 10000 meters, and only three peaks more than 10000 meters. One is Xiaoxuan peak with 12000 meters, and the other is Daxuan peak with 13000 meters, One is the 15000 meter Tiandu peak... " Wanlisha constantly points around with his fingers and introduces the situation of Tiandu city to Chu Tianshu! "Most of the true Da Xuanzong''s disciples, except the master and his own disciples, live on these three mountains. The number of them is about 300000, and the rest is nearly one million. They are actually local residents, businessmen from all over the East, and practitioners who come to practice." "It''s stipulated in Tiandu city that as long as you reach the level above Da Xuanzong, you can set up your own demon hunting team. Anyone who reaches the top 50 points can apply for a mountain as his own territory, even if you are not a disciple of Da Xuanzong!" "Of course, if the cultivation of Da Xuanzong disciples reaches the level of Da Xuanzong master, Tiandu city will directly give you a mountain peak. As long as you live, as long as you don''t quit Da Xuanzong, that mountain peak will always belong to you!" "Every mountain peak is like a small town. How to plan and build it is the responsibility of the mountain owner himself. Even if he collects rent, it''s a lot of money!" "The reason why mountain peaks are so popular is that every mountain peak has the blessing of Xuanfu array, which can assist the cultivation. In addition, people also need light. On the mountain, they can bathe in the sunshine during the day and see the stars at night!" "These four weeks are mountains and city walls. There are also many mountains in the city. Therefore, the lower the place you live, the less time you have to receive sunshine!" "So, in Tiandu City, whether a person has identity depends on whether he lives high or low!" "The location of the top of the mountain is generally inhabited only by the owner of the mountain and the people who have obtained the permission of the owner of the mountain. The owner of the mountain has the right to name the peak!" "In Tiandu City, the general currency is Xuanyu, and the high-end one is Yaojing. Ordinary people also use gold coins. No one wants silver and copper coins here!" "Da Xuanzong will invite disciples every day. As long as you are a member of the Donglu people, no matter what you did before or what your status is, even if you are the leader of a sect, as long as you dare to come, people will dare to ask for it!" "It''s true that there are no classes here!" "For one thing, Da Xuanzong is the same as other sects. It can be divided into miscellaneous workers, outer sects and inner sects. However, on top of the inner sects, there are zhenzhuan disciples, which also include those who are handed down by Da Xuanzong." "Ordinary disciples, if they want to be promoted, they not only have to keep up with their accomplishments, but also have to complete certain tasks. The points are not enough. Even if they achieve their accomplishments, they can''t be promoted!" "In Tiandu City, integral is very important. All Gongfa and xuanshu can only be exchanged by integral. The higher the integral, the more places you can go and the higher your status will be!" Chu Tianshu said strangely, "do you need an examination for entry?" "Of course, in order to prevent the Terran from rebelling, lurking in the capital of heaven, or mingling with the great Xuanzong, the new members need to accept the spiritual test, and those with high accomplishments need to hunt and kill monsters, or monsters or demons!" "Tianshu, in Xuanqi, you are a half step great Xuanshi. You can directly apply to become zhenzhuan disciple, or you can visit a great xuanzongshi directly to become his own disciple. However, with your talent, ordinary great xuanzongshi really dare not accept you. This matter..."Wanlisha didn''t go on! Chu Tianshu also can understand, estimate this matter to still have to decide by oneself! But he thought of Xue Lingyun! When you come to Tiandu, the most important thing is to find your wife Ji Ruxin and live with her! It''s enough for one to practice or not. It can be introduced by Xue Lingyun to become the master of Da Xuanzong! So he said, "do you know a great master named Xue Lingyun?" Wan Li Sha was stunned and said, "do you know Master Xue Lingyun?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "Hmm!" "Ha ha... Tiandu City, who doesn''t know Master Xue Lingyun? She is the proud daughter of Tiandu city. In her thirties, she has become master Daxuan. More than three months ago, she became famous for killing the third level demon king, the lion eagle. Now she is the leader of Lingyun peak and the 103rd elder of Daxuan!" "Does Da Xuanzong have 103 Da Xuanzong masters?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "To be exact, it''s 105. Recently, it seems that two more people have been promoted to the level of great master Xuan!" "How many grand masters were there in the capital that day?" "It''s probably between 150 and 180. We don''t know the exact number, but the top 25 team leaders are all masters of Da Xuan, most of them are not disciples of Da Xuan!" "Oh? Is da Xuanzong so broad-minded? Even allowing foreign masters to set up their own teams here? " "Of course, look at the three highest mountains. There is at least one xuanzun sitting on each of them, let alone more than 100 great Xuanzong masters sitting on the top. Who dares to be reckless here?" Wanli sand road. Chu Tianshu nodded slightly! It''s the same reason! When you are strong, you can naturally accept all rivers and seas to enhance your strength. In the world of Da Xuanzong, there is no country, only human and alien! Moreover, if someone else''s great Xuanzong''s disciples become great Xuanzong''s master, they can be directly assigned a mountain for their own use, and they don''t need to use the team to claim the mountain''s points at all! In addition, the power of the team can be almost ignored if you want to experience the grand master''s realm. Therefore, many team members, once reached the master level, it is estimated that they will quit the team! "However, we also have a problem at the moment. Although the annexation between teams is common in Tiandu City, the reputation of ten thousand beast teams is too big, and the backstage is also very hard. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to end it!" Wanlisha is worried again Chapter 285 "You mean the death of GUI Qianchou and Shao Yulong?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Well, both of them are true disciples of the great Xuanzong, and they are also one of the most promising masters of the great Xuanzong. Their master is also the great Xuanzong, especially GUI Qianchou. His master is a high-level great Xuanzong. If he learns that his disciple died of experience, everyone will lie, and he may not be able to cheat him. However, you don''t have to worry too much, It''s forbidden to kill each other in Tiandu city. Even the high-level master Daxuan can''t violate this rule! " Wanli sand road. "That''s good. It won''t be difficult for the star team to swallow the beast team that day, will it?" Chu Tianshu said. "When it comes to no, we can let all members of the beast team quit, and then take their own points to join the star team. At that time, the total points of our star team should be ranked in the top 30, so we can apply for an independent mountain top. The mountain top is protected by the mountain protection array, so everyone''s safety and privacy will be more guaranteed!" "Is there a limit on the number of team members?" "Of course, there are. The maximum number of players is no more than 100. This is also to prevent a single team from being too large and difficult to control. Moreover, among the members of a single team, there are no more than three in the realm of master Da Xuan!" Chu Tianshu nodded slightly: "well, you go back to your station, complete the integration of the two teams as soon as possible, apply for your own mountain, by the way, ask someone to help me to Lingyun peak, I''ll find Xue Lingyun!" "Well, here''s a map of Tiandu City, and you can take it too!" Wan Lisha took out a map from the storage bag at his waist and handed it to Chu Tianshu! 803 peaks are clearly marked! Later, wanlisha let a great master Gu xinrou take Chu Tianshu to Lingyun peak! Liu Wenxuan, jianhongxue and Zhao Liancheng follow wanlisha to the station of Tianxing team! ¡­¡­ Half an hour later! They have already come to the foot of a six kilometer high mountain! Gu Xin Judo: "Tianshu, this is Lingyun peak!" Chu Tianshu nodded: "you go back first!" "OK, if you have anything to do, you can send it to me directly." Gu xinrou looked at Chu Tianshu adoringly, and then retreated! Lingyun peak is also a medium-sized peak! Belongs to the central area of Tiandu city! The mountain is not prosperous. There are only a few buildings on the hillside and at the foot of the mountain, and there are not many people on the mountain. During the mixed with some Lingtian, planting some XuanCao Linghua! It can be seen that Xue Lingyun, I''m afraid, is not a lively person! However, many people gathered at the entrance to the mountain road! Almost all of them are great Xuanshi. They are not old, and their temperament and appearance are outstanding! The style of a young man! But Chu Tianshu''s appearance, also caused their attention! Both sides are also looking at each other! Finally, the eyes of those great Xuanshi all fell on the lightning dragon horse! No one can subdue a monster like this! Especially this kind of thunder and lightning attribute, also has the extremely high bloodline monster, even if is the big Xuan master, is afraid all wants to obtain! Moreover, the higher the level of the monster, the more difficult it is to feed, and the poor can''t afford to raise a big demon! However, some people were not angry and said, "maybe it''s another admirer of master Xue? Is it just too young? " "That''s to say, don''t think it''s great to ride a second level top demon. Master Xue can''t be seen by everyone!" Chu Tianshu laughed and said, "are you all here waiting for Xue Lingyun? Why don''t you go up the mountain and look for it yourself? " "Bold, is master Xue''s name taboo what you call it?" "That is, I don''t know what''s good and what''s wrong, but I have no respect in my tone!" "Where are you from, boy? Why don''t you get out of here?" The people were filled with righteous indignation. It seems that the image of fairy in their mind has been lost! Chu Tianshu once again light smile, did not dismount, directly along the path up the mountain, climb to the top of the mountain. "You... Are so bold, don''t get out of here for me!" Everyone is angry again!One of them, wearing purple clothes, jumped directly in front of Chu Tianshu and stopped him! "Why don''t you have any rules? Even if you want to visit master Xue, you need to wait at the foot of the mountain. How can you break in at will? " "Yes, the so-called first come, then come, boy, I''d better go to the back of the line quickly!" Others followed. "Who are you? What does it have to do with you if I can''t go up the mountain? " Chu Tianshu didn''t like the way. "Of course, it does. I, Zhao Chengyou, am the admirer and guardian of master Xue. I''m trying to stop people like you from rushing into Lingyun peak." The young master in purple was a little arrogant. Chu Tianshu sneers in his heart and sneers in his eyes. Lightning thunder dragon also because accepted Chu Tianshu''s point star, so also can feel the master''s anger! On the single angle, lightning has begun to gather, as if to attack at any time! This scene is a surprise to the blockers! One man roared: "boy, this is the capital of heaven. Do you want to fight in the city? Be careful, the master will destroy you directly! " Although the mouth said so, but the other side or back several steps in a row! This is a monster! Who knows if I will go crazy! If you give it to yourself, isn''t it bad luck? Although killing each other is forbidden in the city, competition and fighting are not forbidden! It''s not uncommon for xuanxiu to fight with each other! When the two sides were in a standoff, three women flew from the middle of the mountain! Three female, each have self-cultivation in the body, two high-level Xuanshi, a primary great Xuanshi! Located in the middle of the initial stage of the great Xuanshi woman, but also pretty, elegant peerless! But, looking at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, they were cold! He said, "who are you? How dare you break into Lingyun peak However, after saying that, she also looked at Chu Tianshu''s lightning dragon horse in surprise! Chu Tianshu saw that these three girls should be from Lingyun peak! So he jumped off his horse and said, "I''m Chu Tianshu. I''ve come to visit master Xue Lingyun!" "Chu Tianshu? I haven''t heard of it. Is there an invitation from my mountain master? " "No!" Chu Tianshu shook his head! "Hum, if there is no invitation, please come back. Our mountain master can''t be seen by anyone who wants to see him!" The other side said coldly. Now! Immediately someone sneered, "do you hear me? Boy, if there is no invitation, just go back and wait! " "That''s to say, there''s no etiquette at all. It''s strange for master Xue to meet him. However, Miss Jiaxi, did master Xue see my invitation? Did you say when to see me? " Zhao Chengyou looks at the woman with a smile! The woman named Jiaxi said coldly: "Mr. Zhao, you''d better wait slowly." "Ah, don''t worry. Master Xue manages everything every day and has to practice. It doesn''t matter if I wait a few more days!" Zhao Chengyou said with a smile again Chapter 286 However, at this time, Chu Tianshu took out a scroll from his sleeve! Hands to Jiaxi, said: "girl, this is the scroll of master Xue''s covenant, she said, if I come here, with this scroll, I can see her directly!" "Master''s covenant scroll?" This time, not only Jiaxi was shocked! In addition, some young boys waiting to meet Xue Lingyun were also all wide eyed. This is the scroll of master''s covenant! Commonly known as the list! It''s produced by Tianji building! Generally speaking, only the master is qualified to have! And still everyone is limited to one, even if lost, people will not give you! But how could this kid have it? What''s more, it was given by Xue Lingyun? Does this scroll belong to Xue Lingyun? That Jiaxi in amazement, the master of the covenant scroll in hand! It can be seen that at one end of the scroll, there are three simple characters written by Xue Lingyun! "Is it really the scroll of the mountain master? Excuse me, are you Jiaxi''s tone immediately became respectful. "I''m Chu Tianshu, Ji rushin''s husband!" "Ah? Are you Chu Tianshu? No... are you Chu Tianshu, the emperor of the new Chu Kingdom? " Jiaxi surprised. Chu Tianshu nodded slightly! "Please follow me!" Jiaxi made a gesture of welcome in a hurry! Chu Tianshu nodded and stepped up the mountain. Lightning dragon horse also followed! ¡­¡­ Zhao Chengyou looked at the back of the mountain, stunned for a long time, then wake up! "Is he... Chu Tianshu, the newly established little prince of Chu?" Zhao Chengyou said to himself. "It is said that Chu Tianyang, his eldest brother, is the most likely disciple of the new generation to break through to master Da Xuan!" "Yes, I heard that I got a great chance. In half a month, I reached the realm of high-level master Da Xuan, and also had the body of blood. I was canonized as the overlord of Western Chu by the new emperor of Chu. There was no rival below the realm of master Da Xuan!" Zhao Chengyou gritted his teeth: "hum, so what? After all, he''s not master Da Xuan. If he doesn''t become a master, he''ll become a mole ant. What''s more, he''s not Chu Tianyang, but Chu Tianyang''s younger brother! " "Yes, what brotherhood does the royal family have? Maybe Chu Tianyang wants to get rid of him! " "That''s it "But why did master Xue give such a precious scroll to this boy?" Everyone is silent at the same time! But another person suddenly said, "what did the boy say just now? Is it Ji rushin''s husband? Isn''t Ji Ruxin the girl who was tested to have the seeds of Tianpin Xuanqi before? " "Yes, I''ve seen that girl. She''s as beautiful as an immortal, and she''s very talented. It''s said that she has already shocked the great Xuanfeng''s xuanzun ancestor!" "Yes, it''s said that xuanzun has secretly accepted her as his disciple. He just stayed in Lingyun peak for a while and handed her over to master Xue for guidance. Once she has completed her cultivation, she can go to Daxuan peak and follow that old ancestor to practice." "Yes, that fat boy is Ji Ruxin''s husband. I''m so angry!" "Hum, wait. What about Ji Ruxin''s husband? If there is too much difference between the two talents, sooner or later they will be separated! " Zhao Chengyou is jealous. ¡­¡­ Besides, Chu Tianshu has come to the top of the mountain! Lightning dragon horse did not come up with him, but stayed in the hillside, there are special feeding! The top of the mountain is very spacious, with three rows of bluestone buildings! There are no clouds around, but there is a feeling of small mountains at a glance! The pedestrians at the foot of the mountain are just like ants! Jiaxi, the guide, said, "come in with me, Master Chu. The mountain master and Ruxin are in the yard." Chu Tianshu nodded and followed him into the courtyard! In the hospital! Xue Lingyun is instructing Ji Ruxin to practice xuanshu! All of a sudden, they were stunned! Especially Ji Ruxin, her eyes turned red in an instant. Immediately after that, he soared up, like a bird returning to its nest, and flew to Chu Tianshu!Chu Tianshu is also a joy. He opens his arms and hugs Ji Ruxin into his arms! Holding this weak and boneless body, Chu Tianshu finally feels that he is no longer the wandering soul of the world! In his world, Ji Ruxin is the one who can warm his home! Besides Ji Ruxin, does Chu Tianshu have any other relatives? Maybe there are only two servant girls left by him in Xuanling gate! Xue Lingyun turned around and didn''t disturb them! Jiaxi retreated in silence! long time! Ji Ruxin left Chu Tianshu''s arms with red eyes: "how can you come here suddenly?" "Naturally, I miss you!" Chu Tianshu scraped the tip of Ji Ruxin''s nose! Ji Ruxin blushed: "I hate it. My aunt is still here!" Finish saying, she also twisted a face to see one eye Xue Lingyun. Xue Lingyun coughed: "you talk first, I''ll go to the backyard to see many flowers!" "Is Duoduo OK?" Chu Tianshu asked. "It''s very good, but now she''s engaged in alchemy every day!" Chu Tianshu nodded and held Ji Ruxin''s hand: "father and mother have been rescued by me. They are arranged in Xuanling gate. Don''t worry!" "I''ve heard that. Thank you!" Ji Ru looks at Chu Tianshu tenderly! "What grievances have you suffered here?" Chu Tianshu was concerned. Ji Ruxin shook her head: "no, here, there is an aunt to take care of me. Besides, I secretly worship a very powerful master. What''s her realm?" "Your master?" Ji Ruxin nodded her head in a hurry! "High level great master Xuan?" "Hee hee... I know you can''t guess that my master is xuanzun!" Ji Ruxin said with pride. "Xuanzun?" Chu Tianshu was also shocked. Naturally, she felt proud of Ji Ruxin and pinched her greasy face: "I said, my wife must be the best in the world!" "Hum!" Ji Ruxin wrinkled his nose, pulled Chu Tianshu and sat on the stone chair in the yard! She said softly, "how did you get here? Should it not be peaceful along the way? Are you alone? " "No, I met Liu Wenxuan, jianhongxue and Zhao Liancheng when I came to Da Xuanzong. They were all brought by me. I asked them to join the demon hunting team!" "Oh... What''s your state now?" Ji Ruxin looks up and down at Chu Tianshu! "Guess..." chutianshu said with a smile. "You... Should have become a great master?" Ji is like the heart. "Ha ha... Ruxin is the smartest. Weifu is really a great master!" "Hee hee... My husband, you are very powerful. I just became a great master now!" Ji Ruxin said with a smile. Chu Tianshu''s smiling face was put away in an instant. He and Ji Ruxin haven''t seen each other for more than two months! Before leaving, Ji Ruxin was not even Xuanshi! How long did it take to reach master Da Xuan? To whom? However, under the perspective, we can see that there are indeed nine cyclones in Ji Ruxin''s Dantian! In addition, the nine cyclones have been linked together by the atmosphere. In the central area, there is a bird like a colorful Phoenix! "Even the demon soul has been refined successfully?" Chu Tianshu was shocked Chapter 287 "Have you really become a great master? Is that too fast? " Chu Tianshu can hardly believe it! "Of course, as soon as I came here, I was taken by Aunt Xue to test my talent. People said that I was the best in heaven. I was the only one with the highest talent in the whole great Xuanzong school for thousands of years!" Ji Ruxin is very proud. Before, she was almost pressed by Chu Tianshu. In fact, Chu Tianshu''s practice was so fast that she felt inferior. But she did not expect that her fate had changed completely since she entered the great Xuanzong school. If you are confused, you will become the most gifted xuanxiu for thousands of years! A few days later, he was confused and was accepted as a disciple by xuanzun. He gave her two pills of unknown grade. As a result, in a few days, he directly reached the level of nine Xuanshi! And it''s also the double cultivation of body Qi! Even the power of blood has been stimulated! After that, the ancestor sent her a Colorful Peacock demon soul with no idea of what level! After refining, the cultivation is more like a day! Then more than a month, has completed the coagulation soul, has reached the attachment bone! The old ancestor finally sent a very high-level spirit bone! Now, she is in the process of refining demon bones! Listen to Ji Ruxin''s explanation! Chu Tianshu is also filled with emotion! This is the back against the tree to enjoy the cool! Before, always let Ji Ruxin stay in his side, is indeed a mistake! It was Chu Tianshu who buried Ji Ruxin, a girl with unique talent! Or it''s not too late! "Your wife, I am not very good?" Ji Ruxin is proud again. "Great, my wife is the best!" Chu Tianshu raised his hand, picked up Ji Ruxin''s cheek, and rubbed it a little harder! It also makes Ji Ruxin more cute. If it''s not taboo, this is Xue Lingyun''s home, Chu Tianshu can''t help but have a good kiss. Four eyes in contrast! Ji Ruxin can also understand Chu Tianshu''s heart. Her cheek turns red and she moves Chu Tianshu''s arm away! He said: "no matter how powerful I am, I''m not as powerful as you. Two months ago, you were able to subdue jianlingjun and his 100000 troops. My husband is the best!" Chu Tianshu is flattered by Ji Ruxin one after another. His heart is sweeter than honey! He suddenly found that without the aura of the princess, Ji Ruxin became lively. Speaking of words, also more casual, more cordial! As if she had taken off all her shackles! Restored the same age girl, should have lively and lovable! This is a kind of luck for her! "What are you looking at?" Ji Ruxin nuzui! "Of course, my dearest wife. Why are you so lovely and beautiful?" "Nonsense Ji Ruxin twisted her body, but she was also very sweet in her heart: "then tell me, what level is your real fighting capacity?" "Is that important?" Chu Tianshu asked. Ji rushin nodded quickly: "of course, it''s important. I''m the proud daughter of Da Xuanzong. As my husband, you will meet many provocations in the future. Just like you in the capital, there will be many people who hate you. If you are not strong enough, wouldn''t I be very worried? At least, you have to let me have a bottom in my heart! " "Ha ha... Don''t worry about that. Your husband and I... Apart from other things, no one can beat me below the high-level master Da Xuan. Even if you meet the high-level master Da Xuan and fight for your life, you can''t decide who will win or lose!" "Brag as much as you can. When you were in Xuanling gate before, you were almost forced to death by the four primary masters. How long have you not seen them?" Ji Ruxin obviously doesn''t believe it! "Well, in fact, I''m just a half step great master!" Chu Tianshu lost his way. "Well, it''s almost the same, but don''t worry, I''ll cover you in the future. When I become a great master, I''ll help you to get revenge. I''ll get revenge from those four great masters and teach them all a good lesson!" "That''s what you said. Ah... Now I suddenly have a sense of security. If my wife is strong, I can have a good rest and eat soft food."Chu Tianshu simply lay down on the stone chair! Then put her head on Ji Ruxin''s round and soft leg! Although Ji Ruxin was shy, she didn''t stop him. She held Chu Tianshu''s cheek in one hand and stroked his head in the other. Her eyes showed tenderness! Chu Tianshu a good rest, let Ji such as heart, eyes and some moist. Looking back on what happened in the past six months, isn''t it this little man who helped him carry everything down? Without him, he may not even have the chance to enter the great Xuanzong! And parents, also estimated to have died in the capital, right? Although his father is the enemy of Ji''s family, in Ji Ruxin''s eyes, Chu Tianshu is her husband! I will love you all my life! Since he wants to rest Then, I will take care of him from now on! Never let anyone bully or humiliate him again! Chu Tianshu looks up at Ji Ruxin! See Ji such as heart looking at own vision, some absentminded, also raise hand, caress her cheek: "such as heart, think what?" Ji Ruxin, that''s how she got back to her mind! Suddenly, he said: "have you met any other girls for so many days? Have you ever recited poems against others? " "What do you think? I''ve been living and dying these days. How can I have that leisure Chu Tianshu is nervous! "Really?" Ji Ruxin suddenly showed the color of worry! Chu Tianshu stopped and laughed again: "ha ha... I lied to you!" "Hum, I hate it. I can''t do it. You have to make it up to me!" "How do you say to compensate?" "At least make me another poem!" Ji Ruxin said with a smile. "Poetry... I forget everything when I am happy. Can we change our request? I''ll sing you a song. What do you think? " Ji Ruxin is very happy: "you can also sing!" "What is that? Your husband, I am an all-round genius At this point, Chu Tianshu wanted to sit up! But Ji Ruxin pressed his body and said, "you just lie here and sing!" "Hey, hey... OK!" Chu Tianshu can also feel Ji rushin''s love for himself! After a little thought, he cleared his throat and began to sing. I wake up from crying when I dream you leave! See the night wind blowing through the windowsill, can you feel my love! ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu''s voice, very gentle, with a touch of sadness! Also some hoarse and vicissitudes! As a great master, he has been able to control every muscle of his body, including vocal cords! The singing is absolutely better than any singer on the earth in the previous life! Ji Ruxin gradually fell in love! She had never heard a song of this kind! Every one of these words, like love words, lingered in her ears and went straight into her soul! Also let her look at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, become more gentle, and even slightly tearful Chapter 288 "I''ll be with you all my life..." Chu Tianshu finished singing the second time! Ji Ru''s heart also sings in a soft voice. She hugged Chu Tianshu more and more tightly. The tears in her eyes also wet Chu Tianshu''s face! doorway! Jiaxi is not far away! That beautiful song, also flew into her mind. Gradually, the mind is also affected. In the end, I couldn''t help crying. That and Xue Yunduo, Xue Lingyun, who had already stepped into the front yard from the backyard, also looked at the back of the two people in the love with dull eyes! Heaven and earth are enlarging infinitely! Those two people are so small! But it is so enviable! For them, what are all the troubles in the world? What is more painful than separation? Is there anything happier than being together? "What a beautiful song my brother sings!" One after another, he opened his eyes and said to himself! Then, regardless of Xue Lingyun, who was still in the doldrums, he trotted over and kept shouting: "brother Chutian..." Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin wake up at the same time! Leave in a hurry! Look at the flowers! Chu Tianshu also opened his arms in time and held the blossoms in his arms. Also specially got up and rotated a few times! "Hee hee... Cackle..." the flowers are laughing happily! Wait for Chu Tianshu to put her on the ground! Then she tilted her head and thrust her waist, and said, "hum, brother Chutian, you are eccentric. You have been here for a long time, and you won''t see me!" Chu Tianshu squatted down and pinched her nose: "isn''t brother Chu in a hurry?" "No, you have to sing me a better song than just now!" One after another. "OK, OK, I''ll sing now, two tigers..." "No, you''ve sung for me before!" "On the banyan tree by the pond..." "It''s not nice!" Duoduo shook his head again, and there was anger on his face: "I want you to sing the same beautiful song as just now!" Chu Tianshu is a little depressed. What can you understand, you little girl? However, Ji Ruxin not only recovered from her depression, but also couldn''t stand up with a smile and said, "cluck... Husband, just sing another song. It''s like singing to me. I want to hear it too!" "Well, then sing another song..." Chu Tianshu rubbed his forehead, so embarrassed! Finally, he cleared his throat again and began to sing. When the moon shines on my face! I think I''m about to change! There is a kind of soup called tearing heart and splitting lung! Drink it, it has magical power! Close your eyes and see heaven! That''s where your smile is hidden! ¡­¡­ Can we meet again! I have begged for thousands of years before God! Willing to use several generations for our love! ¡­¡­ With Chu Tianshu''s singing and emotional devotion, his voice becomes more and more charming! However, he changed the Werewolf in the lyrics into a monster and the Buddha into a god! Praying for Buddha naturally becomes praying for God! Ji Ruxin seems to see another Chu Tianshu''s appearance after she is separated from herself! Isn''t Chu Tianshu absorbed the light of the stars and the moon to practice? He is so thinking of himself! In order to find themselves, alone, thousands of miles trekking, did not know how many hardships, just arrived at the great Xuanzong! The hunter''s gun must be a profound xuanxiu! It can also be a monster with high cultivation! Chu Tianshu''s real cultivation is only half a step of great Xuanshi! Must be had to turn into the appearance of the monster, in the monster forest disguise through!Think, tears again uncontrollable, crazy gush! She really did not expect that Chu Tianshu should love and miss herself so much. In order to meet myself again, I prayed to the gods! She has some regrets. Why did she separate from Chu Tianshu before! Why do you want to repair it? How sad a lover needs to be to make such a heartbreaking poem "Wu Wu Wu..." Ji Ruxin couldn''t help crying. Without waiting for Chu Tianshu to sing for the second time, she has already put into Chu Tianshu''s arms and hugged him to death, never willing to separate! "Wuwuwuwu... Don''t sing, we will never separate again..." Ji Ruxin sobbed sadly! Even the eyes are moist! In the rear, Xue Lingyun also left tears involuntarily! Don''t know why, she suddenly good envy Ji such as heart! Is there anything happier than being loved? Is there a better new year''s gift than the arrival of a loved one? pretty good! The new year is coming! Chu Tianshu arrived two days in advance! Chu Tianshu looked at such a sad Ji Ruxin, suddenly some heartache! I knew I shouldn''t have sung such a song. However, I really have no way! Do you sing your own voice? At that time, he was lost in his black heart! Even if there is a little fire to keep his soul alive, it''s hard for him to get out of the black heart without missing Ji Ruxin! At that moment, the whole world is dark! In this world, the only fetter is Ji Ruxin. This is a lonely person, if you lose her again, what is the meaning of life? The fetter to Ji Ruxin is also the foundation of white heart devil! Without this fetter, no matter how much love and hatred is useless, the white planet will collapse! Embracing his lover, Chu Tian Shu Fang finds out how much he loves her! "Well, it''s all for my husband''s sake. I shouldn''t make you sad!" Chu Tianshu comforted. "It''s not... It''s my fault... I won''t be separated from you any more!" Ji Ruxin hugs Chu Tianshu tightly. But let the side of the blossoming, some helpless! She wiped the tears on her cheek and said, "hum, I hate it. This is the song my brother sang for me. You are not allowed to cry for me, sister!" The two in the embrace were amused by her. Look at each other one eye, also then separate, will also give to embrace up. But this time, everyone did not cry, but laughed happily. Xue Lingyun came up: "Chu Tianshu, what''s your plan to come to Da Xuanzong?" Chu Tianshu had a lot of positive colors and said, "I don''t know, can I join the great Xuanzong? Become a disciple of my aunt? " "Well, there''s no problem. However, the patriarchal clan also has requirements for the master''s disciples. Either you have the talent of Xuan level, or you have to become a great master!" "I''m... Sure to be a great master!" Chu Tianshu answers at the same time, is also thinking, whether oneself also refine a demon soul! It''s a fake! Just don''t know, this demon soul and heart devil will conflict, anyway want to try first! "In that case, you can come with me to the sect to test your talent later. After the test, you can pass the sect''s examination and practice in my Lingyun peak, but I won''t accept you as an apprentice!" Xue Lingyun said. "Why?" Chu Tianshu wondered. "I can''t teach you anything. When you really become a great master, I will introduce others to you as a teacher!" Chu Tianshu nodded: "what if the talent test doesn''t pass?" "Then you can only break through to the realm of great Xuanshi as soon as possible. You don''t have to worry about the demon soul. I will help you find it, but the test is not only the talent, but also the torture of the soul!""Thank you, aunt!" Chu Tianshu nodded Chapter 289 Big Xuanzong, small Xuanfeng! It''s also the place for Da Xuanzong to recruit disciples! Almost every day, a large number of children who have just bred Xuanqi seeds come to test the level of Xuanqi seeds! Of course, there are also many people who come from the eastern land countries, trying to become the great Xuanzong disciples, to carry out the first test! At the foot of the mountain! There is a grand hall, called the talent test hall! Xue Lingyun with Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin, together from the sky! Many people gathered in the square in front of the test hall. When they saw the master level experts coming, they were all excited and nervous! Naturally, someone recognized Xue Lingyun! One after another exclaimed: "it''s master Xue!" "Yes, the girl next to master Xue should be Ji Ruxin, who has the talent of heaven''s top class?" "Yes, it''s said that she is the most gifted one in practice for thousands of years!" "That''s not true. In a few months, they were promoted from Xuanshi to daxuanshi!" "The real pride of heaven is that I don''t know what an excellent man her husband will be in the future!" "Why? Who is the chubby teenager around her? It seems that they are very close to each other "I''ll go. It''s no longer intimacy, OK? I''m holding hands together! " "Oh, my God, is that going to keep people alive? The pride of heaven, there are already people you like? Who is this little fat man? " Countless people focus on Chu Tianshu! However, because of Xue Lingyun, no one dare to ask easily! What a coincidence! Another three people, also from the sky! A middle-aged man, with two teenagers, appeared beside Xue Lingyun! "Sister Lingyun? Why are you here? " The middle-aged man showed his joy! A 20-year-old young man beside him, is mu Lu surprised to see Ji Ruxin! But when he found out that Ji Ruxin was holding Chu Tianshu, he frowned in an instant, and there was even a murderous twinkle in his eyes! Xue Lingyun nodded slightly: "it''s elder martial brother you Zhihe. Who are you?" "Ha ha... I just accepted a disciple, so I came here to test my talent. Xue Lin, come here, I met master Xue Lingyun, you are my family!" You Zhihe patted the head of a 13-4-year-old boy beside him! "Xue Lin, meet Master Xue!" The young man was very polite and bowed 90 degrees. Xue Lingyun nodded, but did not say anything! Another young man in his twenties quickly bowed himself and said, "Zhao Qi, I''ve met master Xue, I''ve met younger martial sister Ji Ruxin!" While speaking, he also glanced at Chu Tianshu! You Zhihe naturally saw the two people holding hands, pretending to be surprised and said, "younger martial sister Lingyun, who is this young man?" "He is Ji Ruxin''s husband. Today I''ll take him to test his talent!" Xue Lingyun said. "What?" You Zhihe was stunned. Ji Ruxin has a husband? Looking back carefully, it seems that it is still true! Rumor has it that she and Chu Tianshu, the abandoned son of the Chu family, were married to the dead, and then both came back to life! But Chu Tianshu was killed later, Ji Ruxin became a widow! After that, it seems that Ji Ruxin was caught by a small sect called Xuanling sect and forced to be the leader''s wife of Xuanling sect! But on the day of their marriage, Xue Lingyun rescued them. It''s time to live alone! When did you have a husband again? Chu Tianshu saw his face and laughed in his heart, but he also bowed himself and said, "Chu Tianshu, the prince of Chu, is also Ji rushin''s husband!" "Are you Chu Tianshu? You''re not dead? " You Zhihe is very unexpected! "Have you heard of the younger generation?" Chu Tianshu was a little surprised. You Zhihe frowned, but said, "how many people in Da Xuanzong don''t know about Ruxin''s life experience? Your father, however, has captured the country and mountain of Ji''s family. Are you the enemy of Ruxin girl? " Don''t wait for Chu Tianshu to speak! Ji Ruxin then said, "please don''t say that about my husband!"You Zhihe was a little stunned and said with a smile, "girl Ruxin, this is da Xuanzong. You don''t have to hold anything in your heart, even if he used to be your husband." That Zhao Qi also hastily followed the way: "that is, girl Ruxin, in Da Xuanzong, you have all the elders and elders to support you. In the future, even if you want to recapture Ji''s family, we will give you our full support, and you will not be wronged!" Ji Ruxin then said, "thank you for your concern. Ruxin has already given up on worldly affairs." Zhao Qi gritted his teeth and looked at Chu Tianshu''s eyes! A few days ago, his master, you Zhihe, went to Lingyun peak specially for him! Who doesn''t like a woman who has the talent of top class? Not to mention their own high potential, future children are absolutely gifted! What''s more, Ji Ruxin has been accepted by xuanzun as a disciple. It''s easy to become a master of xuanzun in the future! Who doesn''t want such a woman? Unfortunately, Xue Lingyun directly refused! Refuse to refuse it, Zhao did not know himself, there is no chance, at least, Ji Ru heart did not marry! But now it''s different. My husband is still alive and has come to my door! As long as Chu Tianshu does not die, he will have no chance! The atmosphere is also a bit awkward! You Zhihe said with a smile, "younger martial sister Lingyun, are you here?" "Let me test Tian Shu''s talent, or let him join Da Xuanzong!" "Oh? I see. Let''s not stand any more. Let''s go in together! " Xue Lingyun nods! Several people have stepped into the hall! The hall is very spacious! There are ten crystal balls to test! There are also deacons on duty here! But cultivation is only the peak of master Da Xuan! They are generally older! Only these hopeless Da Xuanshi would choose the profession of deacon in order to stay in Da Xuanzong! "I''ve met master Xue and master you!" One of the deacons came forward and bowed. "Well, the two of us are here to test our talents for the two new comers, and by the way, we''ll test our hearts to see if they can join the great Xuanzong." "The master is joking. Is it ordinary people who can be liked by the two masters? Please come forward A deacon, leading Chu Tianshu and Xue Lin, came to the crystal ball! Chu Tianshu has been tested for his talent before, and naturally knows what to do! He also put his hand on the crystal ball! The whole hall of people, almost all eyes fell on him! Even if I don''t know that he is Ji Ruxin''s husband, I envy that he can be tested by the master himself! A white light appeared in the crystal ball! This time, all the people around us felt that they had been flashed! Just a yellow talent? White Xuanqi seed? The deacon in charge of the test could hardly believe his eyes. How can such a person enter the eyes of master Xue Lingyun Chapter 290 "Ha ha... It turns out that it''s just a white yellow inferior seed!" Zhao Qi has already sneered. Huang level inferior talent, can become Xuanshi, have been regarded as a blessing. Want to be a great master? Don''t even think about it! How can such a man enter the eyes of the heart? The more he looked, the more he felt that Chu Tianshu was rubbish! He has ordinary appearance and poor talent. Where can his accomplishments be? In addition, the Chu family and the Ji family are enemies. In the future, as long as they make a small plan, they will be able to separate easily! You Zhihe also put a smile on his face and said, "younger martial sister Lingyun, how can you look at such a person?" Xue Lingyun said: "no matter how he is, I will not give up!" "Ah... Younger martial sister Lingyun, what''s the trouble?" You Zhihe sighed, as if he was grieving for Xue Lingyun! At this time, Xue Lin''s hand has been put on the crystal ball! Inside immediately released a strong cyan light! "Top talent of Xuan level? How powerful Someone has already sighed! Generally speaking, it''s easy to reach the peak of Da Xuan master in Da Xuan Zong as long as you practice hard! If the chance is better, it''s not too difficult to become the great master of Xuan! As for the prefecture level, in fact, there are not too many in the whole Da Xuanzong! At that level, there may not be one among ten thousand xuanxiu! Ji Ruxin is the first person in thousands of years! Yellow grade inferior, and Xuan grade superior, there is a difference of several levels! Just like college students and primary school students, there is no comparability at all! All the people who have been tested all around give their compliments! That Xue Lin, is also full of pride! Turned to see Chu Tianshu, even cold hum! Just, the next scene, let everyone is a Leng! Because inside the crystal ball, there was a white star! "Two Xuanqi seeds?" People are curious! "What about two? It''s still just rubbish! " "Yes, even if it''s three waste seeds, it''s not as good as one imported one!" "Why? Are they really the three seeds of Xuanqi? " All of a sudden, the crystal ball inside a little more star! Then, one after another, there were nine! Everyone, all open mouth! Even Zhao Qi''s heart, also gave birth to a bad premonition! The appearance of nine stars also makes the white inside the crystal ball a little dazzling. It looks very bright! This degree of white light, is no longer just yellow inferior, but yellow superior! It is equivalent to stretching Chu Tianshu''s talent to two levels at once! Huang class top grade, or is expected to become a great Xuanshi! In Da Xuanzong, it is no longer the existence of the bottom! "I''ll go, nine Xuanqi seeds. I''m afraid it''s the first person in thousands of years, isn''t it?" "For thousands of years? There may not be one with nine Xuanqi seeds in ten thousand years. Nimei, these talents can''t be described by Huang Ji, can they "Yes, even if they are still white light, how terrible is the sum of nine Xuanqi seeds? At the same time, the Xuanqi vomited out is absolutely nine times as much as the Yellow inferior seeds! " "Yes, nine times the speed, is not the gap between the two small levels, even the Xuan level seeds, it is not necessarily able to achieve!" Everyone nodded! Even the Xuanqi seeds of the lower grade of Xuanqi can not spit out nine times as much Xuanqi silk as those of the lower grade of Huangqi at the same time and under the same environment! But Zhao Qi hummed coldly: "what about nine seeds? If you want to become a great Xuanshi, you don''t only need to see how much Xuanqi seeds can spit out, but also need to refine the demon soul. Xuanxiu with poor talent has no chance to refine the demon soul with good talent! " All of us suddenly realized! Yes! Monsters and humans are the same, talent has high and low points!Human beings compare Xuanqi seeds, while monsters compare blood! The xuanxiu of the Yellow level talent can only refine the spirit of the Yellow level talent monster! And yellow blood talent of the monster, can reach a good level. Those who can reach the level 2 Monster level basically have the talent of Xuan level. However, even if you can''t refine the second level demon soul, refining the first level is also very good! In the future, I can be regarded as a person who is superior to others! After all, master Da Xuan is only a minority! There are less than a thousand people in the whole world! In any case, Chu Tianshu''s talent has completely exceeded everyone''s imagination! Who could have thought that a person could have nine Xuanqi seeds? Even Ji rushin''s eyes widened and his face couldn''t believe it! You Zhihe, who originally wanted to ridicule Chu Tianshu, could not say anything at this time. Yellow top grade, though not so good! But it''s enough to be a great Xuanzong disciple. The Deacon said with a smile: "miracle, I can''t imagine that a person has so many Xuanqi seeds. Little doll, it''s not difficult to be a great Xuanshi in the future. Now, let''s test your Xuanqi accomplishments and bone age. Please stand on the rune array over there!" Under the guidance of this person! Chu Tianshu and Xue Lin came to the two array centers in the center of the hall together! The Deacon plays the mysterious charm! The array is activated! A white halo, spread from the foot and up, will be two people to respectively shrouded in the energy halo! When Chutian was relaxed, he felt a pressure coming from all around his body! Flesh and blood cells, for no reason began to have a boiling feeling! The body also seems to be peeped at! But the heart devil hidden in the world of knowing the sea was not noticed! This force seems to be just sensing his lower Dantian situation! Soon! Halo back! On the array, there are runes floating up, showing Chu Tianshu''s real age and specific accomplishments! "Master banbu, sixteen and a half years old!" "What?" Everyone was shocked! A 16-year-old half step master? Niemei! Is this really just a yellow talent? Even in Da Xuanzong, how many can a 16-year-old half step Da Xuanshi have? Does this make people live? It''s worthy of being a person with nine Xuanqi seeds! More ants can kill elephants! Look at Xue Lin again. He is fourteen and a half years old. His accomplishments are only nine grades of Xuanshi! In principle, at the age of 14, it''s great to be able to reach Xuanshi level 9. In the secular world, it can be compared with many generals! However, compared with Chu Tianshu, it is nothing. The difference is two years! Can Xue Lin use two years to upgrade nine grades in a row? Who didn''t know that Xuanshi''s promotion was extremely slow? Is he really a talent of prefecture level or heaven level? Or, like Chu Tianyang, have a great chance? Zhao Qi''s body trembled slightly. He is 20 years old, and he also has the Xuanqi seed of the top grade! Moreover, I have been under the guidance of master Da Xuan for many years! I don''t know how much I took! However, his cultivation has just entered the realm of Da Xuan master! If Chu Tianshu refined the demon soul, even if it was only the first level demon soul, it would be equal to him! How can he find a chance to teach Chu Tianshu in the future Chapter 291 It''s not surprising that many people were shocked. There are really not many 16-year-old masters in Da Xuanzong. A small number of them all have very high cultivation talent, or are taught by great masters! But Chu Tianshu just started! How many resources can I get before? You Zhihe had to exclaim to Xue Lingyun: "this son is really amazing. It should be very rare for him to cultivate this kind of realm with Huang''s talent." Xue Lingyun looks very calm! In her opinion, this is too normal. Chu Tianshu himself, just like his Xuanqi seed, is shocking! Who could have thought that a little Xuanshi could have the ability of distraction? Even if is big Xuan teacher to go up to him, estimate also can only contain hatred on the spot! Other people, with their own strength, can preside over a three-level formation and defeat the four great masters! How many great Xuanzong masters can do it? However, these things, of course, she will not say! In her opinion, Chu Tianshu''s talent and accomplishments are just right! The deacon was surprised for a long time, but also sighed! He''s more than eighty this year, and he''s only a nine level master! There is no hope to be promoted to the level of grand master Da Xuan! Otherwise, how can you be a deacon here? He is the talent of the inferior class of Xuan, but he became the great Xuan master in his thirties, 20 years later than Chu Tianshu! If he was twenty years younger, he would not lose the courage to attack master Da Xuan! For a time, Xue Lin, even if he had a high talent, didn''t get much attention! What about talent? Once out, it''s a death! But master Da Xuan already has a high self-protection ability. Deacon said: "next, start to test your mind, which can be regarded as a spiritual deterrent. You are ready!" Chu Tianshu and Xue Lin nodded at the same time. Next moment! Two rays of light came down from their heads! Fall on the body of two people! Chutian Shudun feeling, the soul trembles! It seems to be locked by some ancient beast! This is almost equivalent to the spiritual pressure of the master level. "Say... Who are you?" In the spirit of deterrence, came a drink! As a matter of fact, for Chu Tianshu, this level of deterrence was restored immediately. It doesn''t work at all! But Chu Tianshu said, "my name is Chu Tianshu. I''m the emperor of the great Chu Kingdom "What are you doing here?" Ask again. "Worship the great Xuanzong to practice!" "Do you have a dream?" "Have a good time with your wife!" Chu Tianshu returned. Poof This time, Ji Ruxin couldn''t help laughing. Other people''s ideals are very lofty, but Chu Tianshu is so good that he has a good life with himself! Don''t say it. After listening to these words, I feel beautiful in my heart! But the rest of the people wait to see her smile, but they are jealous of Chu Tianshu. How can such a woman fall in love with that little fat man? Heaven is unfair! But Chu Tianshu is constantly answering each other''s questions in the spiritual deterrence! As from the soul of torture! Chu Tianshu''s answers are correct! When the light retreated, a voice came from the hall: "pass the spiritual examination!" This level is mainly to test whether the entrant is a Terran rebel! Normal people, in fact, no problem! They also went out of the array and returned to the two masters! Ji Ruxin held Chu Tianshu''s hand in public and said, "husband, you are so powerful that you are already a great Xuanshi. You almost catch up with me!" Chu Tianshu rolled his eyes! Is this little girl deliberately feeding others dog food?Sure enough, the two show their love in public, and the rest of them can''t bear to look directly at each other! You Zhihe sighs. Ji Ruxin, even her husband, can shout out in public. Her apprentice really has no chance. However, there is no chance for the apprentice, and there is still a chance for the master. Xue Lingyun is still single! And he you Zhihe also did not marry! Isn''t it beautiful to combine the two great masters? Unfortunately, Xue Lingyun has always been indifferent to him, which makes him feel a little lost in his heart. Xue Lingyun spoke first: "elder martial brother you, I''ll leave first!" "Ha ha... Good!" You Zhihe smiles. The two sides are separated here! Zhao Qi gritted his teeth and said, "master... Me?" "Let''s go. In the future, you are still very young. At present, you still focus on cultivation. Other people''s yellow level talents are almost catching up with you!" The three apprentices left together. However, Ji Ruxin and Chu Tianshu''s public appearances spread all over the great Xuanzong at a very fast speed. Ji Ruxin is the first person in a thousand years, plus the peerless appearance! As soon as you enter the sect, you will become the goddess of all the young disciples! Now that the goddess has a husband, how can we not feel pain in our hearts? Tian Hu Feng, one of the 803 peaks! Hu Buhui, who is practicing, suddenly widens his eyes after learning the news! After that, he laughed: "ha ha ha... My elder brother Hu Buhui has finally come to Da Xuanzong. Is he already a half step Da Xuanshi? However, I have no regrets and I''m no worse than you, sister. I''m going to find my elder brother! " Not far away! A girl who was as like as two peas did not regret, and her face came cold. She said, "when did you have a big brother?" "My big brother Chu Tianshu, who is now the king of Yanhuang and Han Dynasty!" Hu Buhui said excitedly. "Is that Chu Tianshu whom you praised as a poet?" "Yes, his poems are the best in the world. No one can compare them. Do you want to see them?" Hu Buhui said with a smile. "Well, what do you want to see? We, xuanxiu, are determined to reach a higher level. In the future, you should not lose your identity as Prince of Beiyou kingdom in front of him! " "Sister, don''t teach me a lesson here. You are just born a little earlier than me. Since you don''t want to see my elder brother, I''ll go first!" Hu Buhui rises in the air! Accompanied by this is a white eagle with a wingspan of more than 20 meters! And the girl, who was the same as him, also landed on the back of the white eagle and said, "who said I won''t go?" After Hu Buhui stood beside her, he grinned and said, "Hey, hey... What''s right and what''s wrong, just say it if you want to see it!" "I''m not interested in your elder brother, but I''m interested in her husband. I want to see how she can get her love!" "Ah? Elder sister, you are also one of the proud women of our great Xuanzong. Why are you so jealous of my sister-in-law? " "Hum, it''s useless. If you had insisted on it, Ji Ruxin would be your woman now, but you''re so good that you gave up? Do you know that after learning that Ji Ruxin is a top talent, her mother smashed ten tables in a row. She even said, "when you go back, you''ll have to break your legs!" "Me?" Hu Buhui immediately began to cry. So it is! If I had been more powerful and didn''t agree to a duel, maybe I really have married Ji Ruxin now? But why didn''t you think Ji Ruxin was so attractive before? But after another thought, he slapped himself several times in a row! "Bah, bah, bah... Who am I? How can you think of your sister-in-law Chapter 292 What a pity! Hu Buhui and her twin sister Hu Xianyue, after arriving at the talent test hall, have no idea. "Ah... It''s a little late. They have finished the test. I''d better go to Lingyun peak and wait. Sister, will you go?" Hu did not regret. "Go by yourself. I heard that there is a third level demon soul to be auctioned in the demon soul hall today. I''ll go and have a look. If it''s suitable, I''ll get it!" Hu Xianyue said. "Elder sister, I''d better go with you. Anyway, my elder brother can''t run away!" Hu Buhui said with a smile. Hu Xianyue didn''t speak. They took the eagle to the demon soul hall. ¡­¡­ At this time, Chu Tianshu and others have arrived at the gate of the demon soul hall! This is a five story building, just like cast iron! Even on the wall, they all outline a mysterious Rune! Just listen to Ji Ru''s heart: "husband, this is the place to sell demon spirits. There are many first-class and second-class demon spirits in it. There are many kinds of them. Even the third class demon spirits. As long as there are points, you can exchange them!" "Oh... Do you have a level 4 one?" Chu Tianshu asked. Ji Ruxin shook her head: "not for the time being. Even level 3 demon spirits are available. Most of them need public bidding to get them. Level 4 demon spirits haven''t appeared for many years!" Chu Tianshu nodded! The level 4 spirit comes from the level 4 beast, and its combat power is comparable to xuanzun! How many people are there in the whole great Xuanzong who can hunt and kill level 4 monsters? Of course, it''s impossible. Even if it is comparable to master Da Xuan, there should not be many level 3 monsters! Those masters who have the ability to kill Level 3 monsters will not sell them easily even if they get the ghost! He looked at Xue Lingyun and said, "aunt is going to help me buy a demon soul?" Xue Lingyun nodded and said, "well, only when you become a real great master can I let you worship him!" "Aunt... I''m not in a hurry. I don''t want to make a demon soul refining, and I''m not in a hurry to worship any master!" Chu Tianshu said. Ji Ruxin also nodded: "yes, aunt, even if you don''t accept Tianshu as a disciple, as long as you point him out once in a while, you don''t have to let him worship his teacher!" Naturally, she didn''t want chu Tianshu to be a teacher. Otherwise, they would be separated? Xue Lingyun said, "if you don''t follow your teacher, it will be very difficult to go in the future. It''s not good for both of you!" Ji Ruxin frowned! Guess Xue Lingyun is worried that they are tired of being together all day, which will affect their practice? Not to mention, after Chu Tianshu came, she really didn''t want to practice! Xue Lingyun then said: "there are many kinds of monsters in the demon soul hall. You have more choices than going out alone to hunt monsters. Maybe you can meet those you like. Let''s go in..." However, speaking of this, Xue Lingyun suddenly frowned and stopped. After a little meditation, he said to them, "go ahead, and you''ll take this great mystery!" Said, Xue Lingyun handed Chu Tianshu a palm size token! After Chu Tianshu took it, he had some doubts. Ji Ruxin explained: "only master Da Xuan can have Da Xuan Ling. It''s a symbol of identity. If you buy something, you can use Da Xuan Ling to transfer money directly. There should be a lot of points for aunt! It''s just, auntie, what''s up with you? Why don''t you come with us? " "There are really some unexpected things. OK, you go first. Don''t leave the city in the near future. I''ll go and do something else first!" After Xue Lingyun had said that, she rose up in the air and stepped on the floating clouds. Such elegant posture immediately attracted the eyes of countless people! Chu Tianshu said: "just now, there should be a great master and an aunt secretly speaking!" "How do you know?" Ji Ruxin has a wonderful way. "I feel a little bit of psychic fluctuation. Let''s go. Let''s go in!" Chu Tianshu leads Ji Ruxin and steps into the demon soul hall! It''s like a gold and silver jewelry shop in a previous life! There are all kinds of demon crystals in those crystal hoods! In the demon crystal, there are different demon spirits! These demon spirits are in deep sleep!Chu Tianshu is like a curious baby, watching one by one. This floor is almost the soul of the first level monster! There are more than 700! After a look, Chu Tianshu was not satisfied! They went up to the second floor together again! The second floor is full of second level demon spirits, and the demon spirits inside are more active! From time to time, there are energy fluctuations! Can look for a long time, still can''t let Chu Tianshu favorite! "Tianshu, what kind of demon soul are you looking for? In fact, these Level 2 monsters are very good. Even if they don''t reach level 3, some talents are still very good! " Ji Ruxin asked. "My Xuanqi attribute is light. I have to find a demon soul who has some induction to it!" Chu Tianshu said. "Light property... Let me ask for you!" Ji Ruxin looked at a staff member and said, "I ask you, do you have any demon spirits with light property here?" The other side is a middle-aged woman. She looks at Ji Ruxin with a smile and says: "there is no demon soul on the second floor, but..." "But what?" "The ghost auction store on the fifth floor, today there is a third level light property ghost to be auctioned!" "Oh? Give me two places quickly "I''m sorry, the auction house can only be entered by genuine disciples or by the master himself!" The other side laughs. Ji Ruxin takes a look at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu took out the Da Xuan Ling: "I don''t know if we can enter the Da Xuan Ling?" When the other party saw this, he was a little stunned, and then he laughed: "of course, you two, please come inside!" Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin just went upstairs. The fifth floor is also a special place for the ghost auction! It has a large area and can accommodate three or five hundred people at the same time! After they stepped in, there were many people waiting here. When you find Ji rushin, whether you know her or not, it''s all in front of you. And those who know Ji Ruxin exclaim directly: "the proud lady of heaven, Ji Ruxin?" "Is She Ji Ruxin? Oh, my God, it''s a heaven level talent. It''s so beautiful "Well, who''s that fat kid around her?" Someone also looked at Chu Tianshu, his eyes full of jealousy. But Chu Tianshu looked at a man. Feeling a little excited, he hurried over and said in surprise: "brother, is that you? Why are you wearing women''s clothes? Ha ha ha... Long time no see, but I want to die! " Finish saying, can''t help but say, he will in front of this "Hu not regret" to tightly embrace! However, with this hug, Chu Tianshu felt something was wrong. It''s too soft, isn''t it? Especially in some places, it gives people a kind of difference! And "Hu Buhui" seems not as excited as expected. On the contrary, his body is a little stiff and has no reaction at all! Subconsciously, Chu Tianshu let go of "Hu Buhui", but found that Hu Buhui looked as cold as ice. His eyes almost wanted to swallow himself. The people around them even widened their eyes and looked like ghosts Chapter 293 Most of the men and women in this world have long hair! Hu Buhui is from Beiyou country. He doesn''t have the habit of wearing his hair! The long hair is loose, the appearance is too handsome, suddenly looks, and the woman is not much different. And the man as like as two peas in the sky is almost the same as what Hu does not regret. It''s just that the hair is longer, but it''s naturally spreading! In addition to wearing women''s clothes, and Hu Buhui almost no different! Until this time, Chu Tianshu just looked at this "Hu Buhui" neck! It seems that No Adam''s apple! Look at the chest again, slightly bulging, but not obvious! After all, it seems that they are not very old. They are only fifteen or sixteen years old! Looking at the reaction of the people around, Chu Tianshu guessed whether he had recognized the wrong person? But without waiting for him to explain, Hu Buhui suddenly raised his arm and hit Chu Tianshu on the cheek. Chu Tianshu has been thinking about how to admit his mistake! I didn''t think that the other party would attack suddenly. When I found out, I couldn''t escape. But just fight! Who told me to recognize the wrong person? If you''re beaten, it''s an apology! But, let people look forward to the sound, did not think of! See figure a flash, Ji such as heart appeared in front of Chu Tianshu, and, a BA grasped "Hu not regret" wrist. "Hu Xianyue, don''t be angry, my husband, he is mistaken!" Ji Ruxin explained quickly. "Ji Ruxin? You Hu Xianyue bit her teeth and glared at Ji Ruxin! They met! Not long after Ji rushin came to Da Xuanzong, Hu Buhui took her and met Ji rushin! But she didn''t expect that, today, she was hugged by Ji Ruxin''s man. What is this? She has never been so close to any man, let alone hugged in public! What''s more hateful is that the other party is still a man with a wife! "Hu Xianyue?" Chu Tianshu was also confused. Ji Ruxin said with a smile: "Tianshu, she is Hu Buhui''s twin sister Hu Xianyue. She looks so much like Hu Buhui. That''s why you regard her as Hu Buhui. When I first saw them, I almost didn''t distinguish them!" "Er..." Chu Tianshu feels a little red! Maybe his brother Hu didn''t regret it. He left a deep impression on himself, didn''t he? So, just now I made a gaffe! He quickly apologized and said, "I''m sorry. I really admit my mistake. I don''t know where my brother is now." As soon as his words came to an end, Hu Buhui''s voice came not far away: "ha ha... Brother, are you here? I''m just saying I''ll look for you again! " Chu Tianshu turned to see that Hu Buhui, who was dressed in strong clothes, had come quickly. After coming forward, without saying a word, give Chu Tianshu a bear hug first! Then he introduced to Hu Xianyue: "elder sister, this is the elder brother Chu Tianshu that I often say to you!" Hu Xianyue snorted coldly and turned away! Hu Buhui was stunned: "what''s the matter?" Hu Xianyue still ignored him! But Chu Tianshu was embarrassed and said, "just now I recognized the wrong person, just like you did..." "Ah? You mean... " Hu Buhui patted Chu Tianshu on the shoulder! Chu Tianshu nodded. Hu Buhui glanced at Ji Ruxin and gave Chu Tianshu a thumbs up: "powerful, but my sister didn''t do anything to you, did she?" "Be stopped by Ruxin, otherwise... I must have a palmprint on my face!" "Hahaha... My sister is just like that. By the way, why are you here?" Hu did not regret. "Isn''t it said that there are three levels of demon spirits to be auctioned? So come and have a look! " "Yes, I heard that you are now a half step great Xuanshi, and you want to get a demon soul with a higher level. Don''t worry, brother. I give my full support. If my sister-in-law''s points are not enough, I can lend them to you!" Hu Buhui patted his chest.However, an disharmonious voice came from one side: "these days, I''m really a cat and a dog, who dare to dream and soar to the sky, and don''t look at my talent? Dare to think about refining the third level demon soul "Who are you?" Hu Buhui was so angry that he turned to look at it. I saw a young man with a folding fan in his hand. "Niemei... Yang buqun?" Hu Buhui feels his hands itch! When I patted on my waist, I even pulled out a folding fan from the storage bag. I was very elegant and said, "dogs can''t spit out ivory. How dare you insult my elder brother? Are you looking for a fight? " There are also a few young people around, including half step Da Xuan master and primary Da Xuan master! "Hu Buhui, I didn''t say you. It''s said that someone has nine Xuanqi seeds, and they are all inferior to the Yellow level. Only when they are nine in one can they be comparable to the superior of the Yellow level. Do you want to refine the spirit of the third level bright beast? If it''s not brain disease, it''s bad luck! " Hu did not regret what he wanted to say! Ji Ruxin suddenly went up! She narrowed her eyes and pulled out a pair of white gloves from the storage bag! In the confusion of the crowd, he suddenly raised his hand: PA This slap is extremely loud! This man, Yang buqun, fell to the ground on the spot and landed on his face first! Everyone''s heart trembled! Look shocked stare at Ji Ru heart! Who would have thought that this beautiful girl, who looks polite and doesn''t eat people''s fireworks, would have such a violent time? Even Yang buqun, who was beaten, couldn''t believe what happened! But Ji Ruxin bowed her head and said, "do you know why I beat you with gloves? That''s because I hit you in the face, but it''s easy to dirty my hands. If I dare to insult my husband again, I''ll dig your eyes! " Yang buqun is only a half step great Xuanshi. Today, he came here to auction the third level spirit beast. Ji Ruxin is a middle level great Xuanshi. There is no comparison between them! Even if he was beaten by Ji Ruxin, he had to bear it. He didn''t even dare to say a cruel word. When Ji Ru''s heart retreated, he slowly got up. However, Chu Tianshu''s eyes are more vicious. The group of Da Xuan teachers behind him, who were still very arrogant, did not even dare to go out. They were afraid to annoy Ji Ruxin. Who could have thought that Ji Ruxin could protect her short hair so much? Don''t people secretly satirize Chu Tianshu? Not even a name? You can''t stand it! How can we pursue and admire you in the future? But the next scene, let us spit blood! Ji Ruxin came to Chu Tianshu''s side and said with concern: "husband, don''t be angry. If you are angry, your health is not good. Don''t pay attention to these people!" Chu Tianshu held his hands back, straightened his chest, nodded, and said seriously, "well, I''ll leave everything to you, madam!" Hu Buhui almost choked! The rest of them almost fell down Chapter 294 Everyone can''t bear to look directly at Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin! This show of love depends on the place, right? This is an auction house! Especially you Chu Tianshu, can you be more shameless? How can you just hide behind and let someone else be a proud woman for you? Are you still not a man? Hu Xianyue, who was hugged by Chu Tianshu, also turned her lips, revealing a bit of irony! The more she looked, the more she felt that chutianshu really had only one mouth left. Perhaps, there is some talent, but no matter how good poetry, what''s the use? Can it be used to increase accomplishments? Also cheat Ji such as the heart is not sensible little girl, right? In my heart, I feel sorry for Ji Ruxin meeting such a man! "In the future, the man of Hu Xianyue must be a man of extraordinary talent and profound cultivation!" Hu Xianyue said in her heart. Hu did not regret the corners of his mouth smoked, said: "brother, sister-in-law, meaning on the line, so many people watching it!" "It''s up to you!" Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin share the same voice! Hu Buhui rubbed his forehead. No wonder he became a family. That''s the tacit understanding! Chu Tianshu and his wife look at each other and smile! However, some staff members have come to the stage! He said with a smile: "please sit down. It''s time to auction the spirits! All of them took their seats one after another! A Xuanshi, holding a tray with a white crystal ball on it! There is a white spirit in it! The demon soul is also releasing a light white light! The auctioneer explained: "this monster, named Guangming beast, has a goat''s face, a goat''s beard and two horns on its head, but its body is like a lion. It also has a tail the size of its body. Its whole body is as white as jade..." Then, some people use the power of Xuanfu to outline the shape of the bright beast! After Chu Tianshu saw it, he felt like Baize, the legendary beast in the past! The auctioneer then said, "although this beast of light has not changed its shape, it can speak and speak. It has the blood of the ancient Protoss. Before death, it was the third level mid-term monster comparable to the great master of the middle level of human beings!" "Do you know who killed him?" There are people who are good at strange things. "This is confidential. We won''t disclose the seller''s name casually!" "The level of the bright beast is too high. It has the blood of the Protoss. If we don''t have the Xuanqi seed of the prefecture level talent or the extremely high blood talent, we can''t refine it at all!" Some people sigh! Everyone nodded! The whole great Xuanzong, how many people have the land level Xuanqi seeds! All of a sudden, 90% of the people were turned away. However, even if they can''t refine, it doesn''t prevent them from collecting such excellent spirits! In case there is any chance in the future, what about refining? Just like that chutianyang, his Xuanqi seed, the level is not very high! But the blood talent is very strong. With the power of blood, can''t you refine the demon spirits of higher level? "Starting price, 2000 points, you can bid!" Said the auctioneer. Immediately someone bid 2100 points! "Two thousand two!" "Two thousand three!" ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu looked at Ji Ruxin: "how many points are there in aunt Da Xuanling? Is that enough? " "Don''t worry about the number of points first. You can mortgage 5000 points with just one piece of Da Xuan Ling. Aunt has a lot of points in this Da Xuan Ling, so let''s make an offer and give it back to aunt in the future!" "Oh..." Chu Tianshu has no concept of this integral, and he doesn''t know what the value is! Use it first if you can! This level of demon soul, you must get it! He did like the spirit of the light beast! When the price exceeds 3000 points, few people will bid. Hu Buhui sighed: "ah... Three thousand points. I''ve been in Da Xuanzong for more than half a year, and I''ve got three hundred points. It seems that I don''t have to think about it!""What are you doing now?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "I can''t compare with you, elder brother. I''m only the Ninth level Xuanshi, and I can prepare ahead of time!" "I''ll go. In half a year, you have reached the Ninth level of Xuanshi?" Chu Tianshu is still very surprised, he did not start perspective on Hu Buhui! I''m dead! For more than half a year, in Xuanqi, it''s only half a step, great Xuanshi! But Hu didn''t regret it? Is it open? Hu Buhui sighed: "brother, can you not be so surprised? It''s like I''m higher than you. I''m a disciple of master Da Xuan. Do you know how I spent the past six months? Do you know how much goblin blood I''ve drunk and how much Xuandan elixir I''ve taken? " "What about your sister?" "My sister, like you, is already a great master of half step!" "Er..." Chu Tianshu is a little speechless. "But my sister and I both have the talent of blood. In our body, we are already comparable to the primary Da Xuan master!" "You..." Chu Tianshu has nothing to say! On the way here, Wan Lisha boasted how talented he was! It is also said that there are very few 16-year-old Da Xuan masters in Da Xuan Zong! But now? He found that the people around him were younger than himself, and their accomplishments were no worse than themselves! "It''s estimated that wanlisha flattered me and didn''t tell me the truth. Hu Buhui had reached the Ninth level of Xuanshi in half a year, and he had stepped into the primary level of Xuanshi in physical training. Those who practiced since childhood are more terrible. There must be a large number of teenagers of Xuanshi!" Chu Tianshu said in secret. He also sighed: "it''s powerful. It''s worthy of the great Xuanzong. There are so many great Xuanshi in his teens. It''s estimated that if a brick falls down, they can shoot several of them?" Hu Buhui blinked: "brother, what are you talking about? There are many great masters in their teens? There are more than one million people in the whole Tiandu city. There are no more than 30 Daxuan masters in their teens. There''s a one in 400000 chance! " "Er... What about you?" Chu Tianshu looks at Hu Buhui''s sister and brother! "Big brother, I''m the blood of three eyed Sirius, and my sister is the blood of Nine Tailed Tianhu, which is unique in the world. How can ordinary people compare with our brothers and sisters? Your second brother, I''m also one of the pride of heaven, understand? " Hu Buhui is very proud. Chu Tianshu nodded, worthy of being the prince and Princess of Beiyou! This blood talent is really Nothing to say! "Brother, do you want this? Are the points enough? " Hu Buhui asked. "It''s going to be there!" At this time, the price has risen to 3500 points! Only five people, still participate in bidding, bidding speed, also significantly reduced! "3800 points!" Yang buqun, who was beaten in the face by Ji Ruxin before, raised 300 points directly! This time, the other four bidders frowned. Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin look at each other and see Ji Ruxin nod! He''ll have to be ready to bid! However, a voice came from behind: "four thousand points!" People turned to see, do not know when, a 17-year-old young man, step in! This man was dressed in white, hair and crown, full of noble spirit, cold eyes, terrible momentum! "Wu Changlin? "The prince of Wu?" Someone has recognized each other! "Although this man is a half step great Xuanshi, it is said that he has already reached the realm of great Xuanshi in his body quenching. He has a very special blood of Heaven Sword. It is said that his blood contains the meaning of sword. He was taught by Li Hansha, the great master of Kendo since he was a child!" After listening to the comments of the people around, Chu Tianshu was also curious about this man! It seems that today''s auction is really a gathering of talents Chapter 295 As the crown prince of the state of Wu, Wu Changlin''s identity has been paid much attention to! Not to mention, he also has a very high talent of both physical and mental cultivation! Li Hansha, Chu Tianshu has seen him! He really has high attainments in kendo! It seems that there is something extraordinary about being taught by him since he was a child! Wu Changlin has really calmed a lot of people, including Yang buqun, who was bidding before! In fact, Yang buqun''s identity is not simple. He is a prince of a small country with the support of his master! He is already half step big Xuan teacher, to this three level demon soul, but the potential is in must have! How can you let people know easily? Even if what he perceives is not Xuanqi of light, he is a talent of prefecture level inferior! As long as the spirit of the demon refining, with some special pills, perhaps also because of the bright Xuanqi have feelings! But when he looked at Wu Changlin! Wu Changlin''s face turned cold again. His eyes were like real sword Qi. He stared at Yang buqun and said, "give him to me, I owe you a favor!" You are welcome! However, Yang buqun heard the threat! If not, the other party is afraid that they will not let go easily! That contains the vision of sword, is to remind! Not to mention, Yang buqun is really afraid of Wu Changlin! At least, he is not Wu Changlin''s opponent! After a long hesitation, he finally did not have the courage to speak. Perhaps, his courage, has just been Jiru heart a slap to play lost. But Chu Tianshu said at this time, "four thousand one hundred!" Shua Everyone''s eyes are on Chu Tianshu! Heart said, even if you have a wife behind you, you can''t die like this, OK? Is Wu Changlin so easy to provoke? Your wife is the pride of heaven. She is also the pride of Da Xuanzong! Even if it''s just inferior, it''s also inferior! Only heaven level talent is worthy of Tianjiao! Although the talent can''t compare with Ji Ruxin, the master behind is not weak! The most important thing is, is there any good fruit to eat in the future? You just offended Yang buqun! Sure enough, Wu Changlin''s cold eyes immediately looked at Chu Tianshu! Unfortunately, he can only see the back of Chu Tianshu''s head! Chu Tianshu didn''t look at him at all. It seems that I didn''t take him seriously at all! Wu Changlin showed a sneer and asked a man beside him, "who is this man?" "Ji Ruxin''s husband Chu Tianshu!" Someone replied. "Ji Ruxin''s husband?" Wu Changlin immediately frowned. Although he doesn''t like Ji Ruxin very much, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have that idea! Which man doesn''t want to be the best? The more gifted the young people are, the more serious they will be if they want to take the pride of heaven for themselves! It''s not about love, it''s about desire! "His elder brother is Chu Tianyang!" "Chutianyang''s younger brother?" Wu Changlin''s eyes narrowed. It''s a blessing to have a wife who is the pride of heaven! But there is also a big brother like the son of heaven! Even if he is a waste, as long as he does not die, he can really ignore the threat of others! As Wu Changlin, I''m afraid I can''t help it! After he became famous, Chu Tianyang once went back to Da Xuanzong, and he also saw it! The talent of Xuanqi is far less than that of Wu Changlin. However, the talent of other people''s blood has steadfastly suppressed him. Now it is close to the realm of great master Xuan! As long as there is no accident, it is a sure thing to become a great master in one year! No wonder they can ignore themselves! But As the crown prince of Wu, he knew something about the new Chu state!It is said that Chu Tianshu was a waste when he was a child. Although he was granted the title of emperor Yanhuang of Han Dynasty, he was also envied by the queen! The relationship between Chu Tianshu and Chu Tianyang seems to be like a raging fire! Many times in private, threatened to get rid of this half brother! If it wasn''t for the suppression of Chu Yanhong, Chu Tianshu would have been killed. Then, the only threat is Ji Ruxin! In Da Xuanzong, no one dares to ignore the existence of Ji Ruxin! Since we can''t hold it down, we have to pay the highest price. However, some people said to Wu Changlin: "Chu Tianshu is only a yellow level talent. It''s a waste to want this three-level talent of demon spirit!" "A yellow level talent, dare to bid for the demon soul of the prefecture level talent? How can he have the courage? " Wu Changlin is on fire again. The beast of light is of great importance to him! How can people be so wasted? Immediately, he also no longer forbearance, open a way: "Chu Tianshu, you this waste, is want to waste this three level demon soul?" Chu Tianshu did not expect the other side''s words, so aggressive! Then he turned to look at each other: "who are you? Have I provoked you? " "I''m Tianjiao Wu Changlin. If you can refine these demons, it''s all right. But how many kilos are you, don''t you know?" Chu Tianshu, ha ha. Ji Ruxin had already opened her mouth and said: "Wu Changlin, if you dare to say one more word, I''ll tear your mouth!" Wu Changlin was stunned, frowned and said: "Ji Ruxin, others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you. Competing with me for the spirit of the bright beast is to block my path of cultivation. You''d better advise your husband not to rely on others'' strength and make enemies at random!" Ji Ruxin stood up and said, "what you should think is, if you offend our husband and wife, will there be any good result?" "Are you going to fight me?" Wu Changlin sneered. Ji Ruxin wanted to say something more, but Chu Tianshu held her hand. Just listen to Chu Tianshu to the auctioneer on the stage: "excuse me, is this a fair auction, or a high cultivation, hard backstage?" The auctioneer is slightly embarrassed! He didn''t dare offend any of these little ancestors! But he could only say: "of course, the one with the highest price gets it. Is there any one with more than 4100 points? If not, the third level demon soul will belong to this fellow! " "Four thousand two!" Wu Changlin no longer cares about Ji Ruxin. "Four thousand three!" "Four thousand four!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The price soon went up to 5000 yuan! Wu Changlin finally frowned and stopped bidding. His master didn''t give him the Da Xuan order! Five thousand points, that means you have to kill five thousand first level monsters, or five hundred second level monsters, or five third level monsters! Monsters are like human beings! Level 2 to level 3 is a very difficult threshold to cross! Don''t think that there are fewer five three level monsters! The fighting power of the third level monster is comparable to that of master Da Xuan. Ordinary people don''t have to think about it at all! With that strength, I can go to the monster mountain to kill myself. Where can I auction here? The second level monster is also comparable to master Da Xuan. Even if master Da Xuan wanted to Kill 500 monsters, it was not so easy, let alone Wu Changlin. Chu Tianshu was also a little nervous. Da Xuanling can only borrow 5000 points! As for how many points can be brushed out of Da Xuan Ling, Chu Tianshu is not clear. If this guy continues to increase the price, it''s not sure whether he can afford it or not Chapter 296 Ji Ruxin holds Chu Tianshu''s hand and gives him a "don''t worry" look! It is estimated that even if it is less, she can make it up! In his meditation, Wu Changlin stares at Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin! He felt that even if he increased the price, Chu Tianshu estimated that he would continue to increase it! It seems that the spirit of light beast has no chance with him today. However, even if we can''t get it, we can''t get it so easily! He said, "five thousand five hundred points!" Four hundred at a time! Let Ji Ruxin also have some accidents. But Hu Buhui whispered: "brother, I can support you, too!" Chu Tianshu nodded and offered again: "5600 points!" "Six thousand!" Wu Changlin sneered from the corner of his mouth. Chu Tianshu turned and looked at him again! He has some understanding. This boy has bad intentions! It''s estimated that I can''t afford to buy it. I just want to raise the price so that I can spend money! But he just hummed, "six thousand five!" His offer, which made the rest of the people wait, was a surprise. Even Wu Changlin was shocked! Just now Chu Tianshu looked at his eyes, but he was worried! As if Chu Tianshu had understood his plan! But even if you understand, what can you do? Unless you don''t want it! In the heart also more proud. Again: "seven thousand!" Four weeks later, people began to suffocate. Seven thousand points, that represents seven thousand one level monster! Even if there is a strong team support, it is not so easy to complete! I didn''t have a few years to save. You can''t kill monsters if you say you can! If they can''t fight, they can escape ahead of time. Besides, you''ve killed many at once, but it''s easy to attract the attention of the higher cultivation monster. Once you are targeted, you will die, and the whole team will be destroyed! Human beings are still weak in the face of monsters! Ji Ruxin has already understood Wu Changlin''s plan! Fire comes out of my eyes! Chu Tianshu is still laughing to increase: "eight thousand!" "Hiss..." Everybody take a breath! Hu Buhui almost slipped off the chair! Xin said, "brother, why are you so reckless? It''s clear that they are going to motivate you. Even if you increase the price, it''s not like that. Seven thousand points. How many years do you have to earn back? " Wu Changlin also did not expect that Chu Tianshu would be more and more fierce! There was a sudden worry in his heart. What if Chu Tianshu doesn''t increase the price? Eight thousand points! It''s far more valuable than level 3 demon soul. He looked at Chu Tianshu with more serious eyes. At this time, Chu Tianshu once again turned to look at him, eyes also contain provocation! Seems to be waiting for him to continue to increase! This scene, on the contrary, makes Wu Changlin''s heart even more bottomless! With a cold hum, he turned his head to one side! In the end, he didn''t speak any more! And the auctioneer also silly eyes, surprised for a long time, just reaction. Oh, Ma, I''m rich now! Eight thousand points! Equivalent to four times the starting price, he can also get a lot of commission! Quick tuning! And he personally handed the demon crystal with demon soul to Chu Tianshu, saying: "demon crystal belongs to gift, please pay the points!" Chu Tianshu took out Da Xuanling: "how do you use this thing?" "Ha ha... It''s easy to do. You just need to open the Da Xuan Ling and put it on it!" When the other side spoke, he took out a jade plate about 10 cm in diameter!Ji Ruxin took Da Xuanling and said, "I''ll come!" She put Da Xuan Ling on the jade plate. Then, she entered a series of complicated Xuanfu into the great Xuanling! As the bank card entered the password! Da Xuan Ling immediately appeared a ray of light, and there were a series of numbers on it. 3586! "Only three thousand? Too little, isn''t it? " Chutian is a comfortable outsider. "Da Xuanling himself can overdraft 5000 yuan. That''s enough. We''ll return it to my aunt later!" Ji Ruxin smiles. Chu Tianshu nodded. And the other side also entered a series of runes! All the points in Da Xuan Ling are allocated to others. In addition, the Da Xuan Ling also showed that it owed 4414 points! After that, the other side said with a smile: "please remind master Xue to repay in advance. There''s no need to come back. At that time, the array will be directly deducted from the Da Xuan order!" "Er..." Chu Tianshu feels that this is too technological? Is it really just an array? How many levels of array do you need? Make complaints about his face, and many people have been tucking up: "the country folk, no knowledge, this day, the network, but it has been circulating for thousands of years, even even do not know!" Ji Ru heart stares at the other side one eye, frighten the other side immediately dare not speak! "Let''s go back!" Chu Tianshu didn''t care, and looked at Hu Buhui: "second brother, let''s find a place to get together!" "Haha... Of course, it''s my treat today. Let''s go, let''s go!" Hu Buhui patted Chu Tianshu on the shoulder, then looked at her sister Hu Xianyue, who was not far away from here, and said, "sister, let''s go together!" Hu Xianyue refuses! She really doesn''t like Chu Tianshu, who is reckless but has no talent! Knowing that he was deliberately lured, he had to jump inside! It can be seen that his younger brother has a close relationship with him, and he is not at ease. It''s best to find a chance to break Chu Tianshu''s image in Hu Buhui''s mind! So she nodded! A line of four people, did not pay attention to other people''s eyes, then quickly left! Wu Changlin looked at the back of several people, looking more and more cold! He didn''t expect that Xue Lingyun would give the Da Xuan order to Chu Tianshu! Does this not mean that Xue Lingyun trusts Chu Tianshu unconditionally? This is more intimate than the relationship between master and apprentice! Yang buqun came to him and said: "Wu Changlin, it seems that your face is not so good. If I were you, I would challenge the boy directly. Maybe I could win back the demon spirit!" Wu Changlin said, "will he agree?" "If you don''t try, how can you know that he won''t agree? As long as he''s a man, he won''t shrink back! " Wu Changlin narrowed his eyes. He knew that Yang buqun wanted to kill people with a knife! But he doesn''t care! Therefore, we quickened our pace and caught up with them. At the gate of demon soul hall! Yang buqun said after Chu Tianshu: "Chu Tianshu, dare you fight me?" Chu Tianshu turned around. Ji Ruxin said first, "are you sure you want to challenge our husband and wife?" "It''s not you, but Chu Tianshu. To be honest, Wu Changlin has admired Princess Ji Ruxin for a long time, so I want to fight with Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu, if you are a man, don''t shrink back!" Wu Changlin sneered. What did Ji Ruxin want to say! But Chu Tianshu stopped him, and he said, "Wu Changlin, right? Do you have a wife? " Wu Changlin was stunned: "not married!" "Is there a fiancee?" Chu Tianshu asked again. Wu Changlin frowned and said nothing Chapter 297 Wu Changlin has a fiancee. She is not only beautiful and gifted, but also a princess of a country! Cultivation has also reached the realm of great Xuanshi! However, he did not understand the meaning of Chu Tianshu''s question, so he did not answer. "So you have a fiancee? Why don''t I use this demon soul as a bet and you use your fiancee as a bet? " Chu Tianshu smiles. All the people watching are interested! You, Wu Changlin, admire other people''s wives, humiliate them, and force them to fight with you! Now they ask you to gamble with your fiancee. How do you deal with it? Hu Buhui didn''t think it was too big, so he yelled first: "don''t counsellor Wu Changlin, if you have the ability, promise it!" Hu Xianyue stares at her brother. Hu does not regret, but pretends not to see. He believes in Chu Tianshu unconditionally. Since Chu Tianshu dares to say it, there must be no big problem. After frowning for a long time, Wu Changlin said with a sneer, "as long as Chu Tianshu dares to fight with me in the challenge arena, and no matter life or death, I''ll bet with you. However, if my fiancee is willing to fight with you, I don''t care!" "Cut, isn''t that equal to saying nothing?" Hu Buhui sneered. "Listen to me, as long as Chu Tianshu can win me, I can publicly withdraw my marriage, and publicly announce that my fiancee belongs to Chu Tianshu. But if Chu Tianshu loses, he will not only give me the demon soul, but also publicly announce that he and Ji Ruxin will give up to me, OK?" Wu Changlin seems to have given up. "My wife is a treasure, how can she let others? Besides, what do I want your fiancee to do? Maybe you just dumped people by dueling with me? " Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "What do you mean I''ll bet on my fiancee?" Wu Changlin said angrily. "I just said that casually. It''s right to break up a couple. There''s no other meaning!" "You?" Wu Changlin nearly blew up his lung. Ji Ruxin keeps laughing! Hu Buhui also secretly gives Chu Tianshu a thumbs up. Big brother is really big brother! Speaking of words, or so unexpected! "The apprentice!" Hu Xianyue also chuckled and scolded! "Chu Tianshu, do you dare to fight me?" Wu Changlin roared again. "Oh... Since you can even sell your fiancee, I don''t think there is anything you can''t sell. A heartless man like you is not qualified to challenge me. I''m ashamed to fight with you. Let''s go!" With that, Chu Tianshu turned and left. Ji Ru feels that her husband''s eloquence is getting better and better. If this matter is spread out, Wu Changlin will have no face to see anyone again. "Chu Tianshu... Stop for me!" How can Wu Changlin tolerate Chu Tianshu leaving like this. With a roar, he rose to the sky and pointed like a sword. At his fingertips, the sword gas shot out and went straight to Chu Tianshu. "Madam, help me..." Chu Tianshu exclaimed. Ji such as the mind light a cold, raise a palm to hit, a bunch of firelight, turn into a Firebird all the time. He met Wu Changlin. Wu Changlin had no choice but to escape in an emergency. He moved more than ten meters to one side and then dodged dangerously. But without waiting for him to land, the Firebird suddenly turned around and rushed at him again. "Get out of here!" Wu Changlin roared! A torrential sword spirit, emanating from the body! The air actually condensed into sword Qi, cutting on the Firebird. Poop, poop The Firebird was cut to pieces. Turn into fire rain and scatter all over the ground. Ji Ruxin didn''t do it again. She just stared at him coldly: "if you dare to do it again, I''ll kill you!" "Ji Ruxin, don''t you think it''s a shame to have such a man? And you Chu Tianshu, hiding behind a woman, what kind of ability? You have the guts to fight me Wu Changlin roared. Obviously, Chu Tianshu has made him lose his mind. Chu Tianshu shrugged: "in fact, I have a lofty wish, that is to have a soft meal. If there is anything, my wife can handle it. Why should I go forward? Ma''am, don''t you think so? "Ji Ruxin nodded hastily: "Mm-hmm..." Poof Someone can''t stand it, vomit a mouthful of blood! It seems that the couple are shameless! Hu Buhui feels a little sour! Until now, he seems to find that his eldest brother is really the best. And this sister-in-law seems to be a little too doting on big brother. Why don''t you have any reserve? Usually, I can''t see it at all! Hu Xianyue is more and more dissatisfied with Chu Tianshu, and Ji Ruxin makes her feel that she has lost a woman''s face too much! You were a princess of a country before, so you can''t argue? What''s the use of such a man? In the world, I''m afraid that no man will speak out his ideal of eating soft food in public. They are still like this, not to mention the reaction of others. Inside pull cool pull cool, more a lot of people envy envy hate! Wu Changlin''s mouth is wide open. Obviously, he is defeated by Chu Tianshu''s thick skin. For a time the scene fell into silence. Everyone seems to be depressed by Chu Tianshu''s ideal! At this time, a voice came from behind the crowd: "Chu Tianshu, if you have the ability, you promise Wu Changlin. If he loses, what can I do even if I belong to you? It''s no harm to be a slave or a servant Everyone turned to look! I saw a beautiful woman in red, with snowy skin, protruding forward and backward. She was stepping forward in anger. "Chen Yuanyuan?" Chu Tianshu was a little surprised. Ji Ruxin also frowned, and her eyes flashed murderous. However, the murderous spirit just flashed away! She complained about shangguanyan, the first prostitute in Beijing! In her opinion, shangguanyan is the fuse of several countries attacking Qin! Without her to capture so many children of high officials and nobles, how could the Western Qin state be destroyed so quickly? How can the Chu family find a bargain? However, now that her parents are alive and her family is saved, she doesn''t hate her former enemies so much. In the face of any enemy, she is now able to treat with a normal heart. "Chen Yuanyuan? Princess Chen? Is it Wu Changlin''s fiancee? This girl... Is also beautiful! " All the people glared with envy and greed! Chen Yuanyuan is in his twenties this year. He is in such a good shape that he looks enchanting and charming when outlined by his close fitting clothes. The long hair is slightly curled up and spread on the fragrant shoulder, which adds a bit of charm. Such an excellent woman is incomparable to Ji Ruxin and Hu Xianyue, who are slightly green and astringent! Chen Yuanyuan glanced at Wu Changlin, then looked at Chu Tianshu again and said, "dare you fight with my fiance? If you don''t dare, kowtow to him face to face In everyone''s opinion, Chen Yuanyuan is defending his fiance''s image! Even Wu Changlin lowered his head in shame. I feel sorry for my fiancee Chapter 298 Chu Tianshu didn''t understand Chen Yuanyuan''s meaning. He also felt that Chen Yuanyuan was going to give his fiance face back! He took a look at Ji Ruxin. Ji Ruxin opened her mouth and said to Chen Yuanyuan, "why should my husband apologize to your fiance? Is your fiance, want to take you as a gambler, such a man, also worth you to cherish? " "My fiance, only I am qualified to evaluate. Outsiders can''t humiliate you. Since your husband dares to say that, he should bear the price. Chu Tianshu, if you don''t agree to my husband''s challenge, I, Chen Yuanyuan, will be your mortal enemy in the future!" Chen Yuanyuan''s eyes are full of murderous spirit. After Chu Tianshu saw it, he was afraid. This woman is really terrible. She dare to sneak into the capital of the Western Qin state to be an undercover for the sake of Chen''s destroying Qin. And a when is ten years! Wandering among the high-ranking officials and nobles, he has never revealed his true feelings. If you want to harm a person, it should not be very difficult. What worries Chu Tianshu most is that Chen Yuanyuan knows that he is the leader of Xuanling sect. If she did, it would be hard for Chu Tianshu to take this as a threat. See Chu Tianshu silent! Chen Yuanyuan said again, "Chu Tianshu, I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it." This is no different from reminding Chu Tianshu! In desperation, Chu Tianshu can only look at Ji Ruxin again. Ji Ruxin also knows that Chen Yuanyuan knows that Chu Tianshu is the leader of Xuanling sect! Today''s Chu Tianshu really has no weakness! Chu Tianshu doesn''t care about the life or death of the Chu family! Xuanling gate is not! Ji Ruxin''s parents also live there! It can also be said that xuanlingmen has become the common home of Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin! Therefore, this matter must not be known by outsiders. She looked at Chu Tianshu with a trace of inquiry. Chu Tianshu nodded slightly, took a step and said to Wu Changlin, "OK, I promise you!" Wu Changlin smiles. In his opinion, Chu Tianshu is definitely looking for death! There is absolutely no chance of winning. He is Wu Changlin, but he has already reached the level of the primary great Xuanshi! With the understanding of kendo, it is enough to resist the middle level Da Xuan master. Even if he fights Ji Ru Xin, he is not afraid. What''s more, Chu Tianshu, the half step great Xuanshi? "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go to the martial arts arena now, shall we?" Wu Changlin road. "Please Chu Tianshu said faintly. "Hum, Yuanyuan, let''s go to the martial arts arena and wait for them first!" Wu Changlin looks at Chen Yuanyuan! Chen Yuanyuan nodded his head wrongly. This look made Wu Changlin blame himself more and more. He said: "Yuanyuan, I didn''t mean to say that. Please believe me. Later, I will let Chu Tianshu give it back a hundred times!" "I hope you don''t let me down!" Chen Yuanyuan. Wu Changlin nodded fiercely. They left quickly. All around the people watching, also full of expectations! But more people want to see Chu Tianshu''s jokes! They began to jeer. Yang buqun is most proud! This incident, however, is equivalent to his own cause. He glared at Chu Tianshu and his wife, and he left. Ji Ruxin looks at Chu Tianshu anxiously: "are you sure?" "What do you say? Let''s go. Just watch the fun for a while! " Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Hu Buhui was surprised and said, "brother, you can''t really beat Wu Changlin, can you? Wu Changlin''s physique and Qi are both cultivated, and he has gathered his sword spirit. He can defeat the fourth level great Xuanshi. You have to take it easy. I can fight him for you! " "Don''t worry, but I won''t run? Anyway, if I run, my wife will run with me. It''s no big deal. We are men. We don''t lose the battle. Sometimes, we have to move forward even if we know we are defeated. Face is very important! " Chu Tianshu is an iron man.Hu Buhui rubbed his forehead and felt that the elder brother was not reliable! Who just said that the ideal is to eat soft food? Hu Xianyue also felt that Chu Tianshu was a little out of tune and worried about his brother making such friends. After all, several people also went to the martial arts arena. The so-called martial arts arena is the duel arena! It''s a place for xuanxiu and xuanxiu to practice, compare and fight with each other! The whole Tiandu City, except for the martial arts arena, is generally not allowed to fight! Otherwise, they will be punished accordingly, such as forfeiting points, compensating for losses, being detained, etc! What''s more, it''s forbidden to kill people. Once people die, even if they can''t live up to their lives, they will be abandoned! Even great masters must abide by it. Therefore, the martial arts arena has become the enemy, the best place to solve contradictions. You can''t make your own decisions when you step on the stage. After a cup of tea! Chu Tianshu and Wu Changlin stepped into a small valley at the same time. Surrounded by mountains, forming a natural stand! After paying a lot of Xuanyu, the arena was used by them. And there''s a defensive energy shield rising all around! The duel between her husband and her son, Wu Changlin, who gambled with his wife and fiancee, spread all over the capital like a tornado! Even Chu Tianshu himself did not expect that this matter was so sensational! After a while, the surrounding mountain stands were already full of people. Many more people came here by flying beasts. Even Zhao Qi, a disciple of Youzhihe, stood in the crowd. Zhao Qi, as the prince of Zhao, also had great talent, so he had the courage to ask his master to marry Ji Ruxin. Now, he would like Chu Tianshu to be defeated! Wu Changlin glanced around, his smile growing stronger and stronger! The more people there are, the more proud he is! "Chu Tianshu... If you kowtow and admit defeat now, maybe I can let you go!" Wu Changlin said with a smile. Chu Tianshu said: "I don''t know who gave you so much courage. Are you sure you can win? Do I look like a loser? " "Ha ha... It''s useless to be hard mouthed. Everything is strength. Come on, let me see. Are you a waste or a genius?" "Ah..." Chu Tian sighed: "I know you rely on the sword, so today, I will use your greatest reliance to defeat you, or you will be convinced to lose!" "Well?" Wu Changlin frowned. All of a sudden! He felt a surge of sword spirit released from Chu Tianshu''s body. instant! Wu Changlin seems to be in the sword forest! All over the body, in all directions, they are all sharp swords! "No way!" Wu Changlin exclaimed. He felt that his Heavenly Sword blood had been suppressed! Next moment! A sword of spirit comes out of Chu Tianshu''s eyes! "You?" As a Kendo practitioner, Wu Changlin can see this sword of soul. Subconsciously, he separated the sword from the body and formed a huge sword under the blessing of Tianjian blood. This also makes his whole person, as if all become a sword! Chu Tianshu was also surprised. He saw the shadow of the sword soul in Wu Changlin. Young age, in kendo talent, has exceeded Ren Tianya! Maybe that''s talent Chapter 299 Wu Changlin has been able to separate the sword from the body and condense the form, just like the battle spirit of the great Xuanshi. In kendo, he is no weaker than Chu Tianshu! In addition, his own Tianjian blood, has a surging Tianjian meaning! The two reinforce each other, and the attack power will be even more terrifying! Chu Tianshu''s spiritual sword did not directly penetrate into Wu Changlin''s sea of knowledge. It just collided with this sword incarnation! Boom! The air was stirred by the sword spirit and turned into countless tiny sword Qi, which spread around. Hit all around the energy cover, the sound of metal impact, ripples! The ground is more potholes, like a honeycomb! This blow, Chu Tianshu is just a trial, and did not take out the soul power of great master Xuan. Therefore, the two are equally matched! Wu Changlin sneered and said: "I can''t imagine that you have such a high talent in kendo. Oh... I remember that you wrote a poem containing Kendo at the beginning, but you don''t know it, do you? I''ve read that poem, too. It''s just because of that poem that I activate the blood of Tianjian and condense the embodiment of sword spirit! " "Next, it''s time for you to see what real Kendo is. Go to hell!" Wu Changlin''s feet suddenly stepped on the ground. His whole body, like a flying sword, rose from the ground and killed Chu Tianshu. That towering sword, tearing the air, issued a piercing scream. Like a Stegosaurus whistling! This also makes Ji Ruxin in the stands worried. Hu Buhui raised his heart to his throat! I feel terrible for Wu Changlin''s real fighting capacity. No wonder some people say that he can resist the middle level Da Xuan master! This is true at all! His sword intention is enough to smash those demon bones, even the demon spirits! A timid person is afraid that his spirit will be hurt by the sword before others come near. The power of Tianjian is so terrible! Can let people think of is, Chu Tianshu''s body surface, suddenly flashing out of an arc! Facing the flying Wu Changlin, one punch! The electric arc is like the sea wave general, layer upon layer, takes the lead to leave the hand. In a flash, Wu Changlin was submerged. Wu Changlin, as a whole, is enveloped in the embodiment of sword spirit, and is still forging ahead bravely! Even this arc can''t force him back. The two bodies also collide with each other quickly! Boom! Fist to sword! A more domineering force comes from Chu Tianshu''s body! Wu Changlin''s body, then in a series of rolling in the inverted fly away! Nearly 50 meters away! Wu Changlin fell from the sky and hit the ground hard! The incarnation of Jianyi was also smashed by Chu Tianshu! Scarlet blood spilled from the corner of his mouth! "Impossible..." Suddenly he stood up again and could hardly believe what had happened. Until this time, he found that Chu Tianshu was also a quencher. Moreover, the cultivation of the flesh body has reached the level of the primary Da Xuan master! Even, in the inside information, he is still a bit higher than him, and has been infinitely close to the realm of the middle level great Xuanshi! That fist not only contains thunder and Xuanqi, but also has the will to resist his sword. In terms of strength, he also fell completely behind! "What is his practice?" Wu Changlin stares at Chu Tianshu coldly. Finally there is a trace of fear! All around them, they were completely stupid. Who would have thought that Chu Tianshu was also a body and Qi practitioner! In the realm, it is the same as Wu Changlin! You, Wu Changlin, quenched your body with the intention of sword, but others seem to quench it with the power of thunder. Not weak at all! Hu Buhui opened his eyes and murmured: "my elder brother, when did you practice such a profound body quenching skill? How can you beat Wu Changlin to vomit blood with one punch? "Then he laughed again: "ha ha... I just said, how can my elder brother who has no regrets be ordinary?" Hu Xianyue also frowned. Chu Tianshu''s fighting power was completely beyond her expectation. 16-year-old Daxuan master This has not lost any pride. There is even something beyond it! But she does not understand, has this kind of talent Chu Tianshu, also needs to eat a soft meal? With this fighting power, does Ji Ruxin still need to help him fight back those provocations? Yang buqun was even more frightened! It''s a cold sweat! This guy is just playing pig and eating tiger! I almost fell for it! In the stands, Wan Lisha, Liu Wenxuan and others who have just arrived also smile. Only wan Lisha said: "brother Tianshu, this is to deliberately fool Wu Changlin. If you want me to say, it will be done with a hammer." "You don''t understand. If his Royal Highness the Han King''s fighting power is fully opened, how can he worship his master?" The sword rainbow snow sighs. "Ha ha... Yes, I didn''t expect that his Royal Highness the king of Han had a wife of the proud daughter of heaven. Now, we can be relieved. Even if the master with a thousand worries comes to us for trouble, we won''t advise him. We must tell all the team members about it when we go back!" Wanlisha also changed the name of Chu Tianshu. ¡­¡­ On stage! Chu Tianshu looked at Wu Changlin: "do you still want to fight?" Wu Changlin''s Tianjian blood has been running at a high speed again, glaring at Chu Tianshu: "of course, today, either you die or I die..." "Oh? Are you really going to fight me? Do you want to sign another life and death contract? In case your master finds an excuse to avenge you after your death? " Chu Tianshu said. "Don''t worry, if you step on the stage, you will be signing the contract of life and death!" Wu Changlin''s eyes are red, and blood has spilled from his pores! The whole person became bloody. But the blood was soon evaporated and turned into a blood mist, which enveloped Wu Changlin. "This guy turned blood into a sword? The blood of Tianjian has been fully opened. This is to attack the enemy directly with the power of blood! " The hearts of all the people were raised. This kind of playing method is no different from master Da Xuan''s moving soul and dyeing blood! The sequelae is great! Chu Tianshu looks at Wu Changlin quietly after holding his hands! From Wu Changlin''s body, he is also feeling his own path of kendo. This guy not only gave birth to the soul of the sword, but also turned the blood into a sword and coagulated blood with the sword! It''s comparable to the high-level Da Xuan division''s use of war spirit to derive flesh and blood. This is the strength of Tianjian blood! But is that the end? Chu Tianshu''s sword spirit is not a real sword spirit, but a distraction. It''s only by integrating the feeling of Kendo into the distraction that it gives people the illusion of sword spirit. So what''s the next step for sword soul? Is it a sword? He thought of the great master''s power! The next step is to foster momentum. But how to develop sword power? march forward courageously? carry all before one? Or something else? Now! The blood mist that shrouded Wu Changlin''s body suddenly burst! As if every blood cell, has become a sword! Layers of overlapping, turned into a small blood sword, covered with the sky and the earth, the sharp whistling sound like thunder, on the pressure to Chu Tianshu in the past. Chu Tianshu looked up and had to feel deeply! Tianjian blood, it''s really overbearing! How many drops of blood, perhaps can evolve how many swords! So many swords, combined together, already have the rudiment of small potential! A single spark can start a prairie fire Chapter 300 The road of Wudao is not as clear as Xuanqi! It''s a common thing for those with low level to challenge those with high level! Sometimes, people with low realm may even surpass high realm in perception and artistic conception! If the quantity is large, it will not lead to potential! If you don''t bring up the spirit bone, it seems that it''s really hard to resist just by his physical realm! however! Is it really impossible for shenlei purgatory body and Tianyu Protoss blood to take the attack of Tianjian blood? He stood still! Two kinds of blood body, almost open! Only a pair of wings, but also hidden in the body! The blood mist is as small as a needle, but the penetrating sword strikes Chu Tianshu''s body quickly! "Ah..." Ji Ruxin couldn''t help screaming. Looking at the bloody sword like rain, Ji Ruxin is also afraid. Worry about Chu Tianshu''s accident! Ding Ding Dang There was a quick crash! Chu Tianshu''s clothes have been smashed by the sword Qi, and his skin is shining with thunder! It''s just a stalemate! Countless tiny blood swords disappeared into Chu Tianshu''s body! There are too many blood swords. Dense, just like disaster insects, Chu Tianshu will be directly engulfed! Time, lasted about 20 odd breath! Wu Changlin''s Blood Sword is finished! Chu Tianshu''s body is full of blood! "Finished... Finished..." Hu Buhui murmured. Zhao Qi also sneered: "this Chu Tianshu really has some talent. No wonder Ji Ruxin can take a fancy to him. At the age of 16, it''s very good to have such a realm. Unfortunately, he still wants to compete with Tianjiao. He doesn''t know how to live or die!" Yang buqun also sneered: "now, he should not live, right? If Wu Changlin''s Tianjian blood is introduced into his body, even the high-level great Xuanshi who derives his flesh and blood will be crushed to pieces! " "It''s a pity that the young dragon of Chu family died like this. If this son survives, even if his Xuanqi seed is too low, he should have a high achievement in martial arts in the future!" "Speaking of it, the Chu family is really great. If there is a Chu Tianyang, I can''t imagine that there is a Chu Tianshu hiding behind it. It''s powerful!" Hu Xianyue frowned and looked at Ji Ruxin! I see Ji Ruxin''s eyes are full of murderous spirit, and her fists are clenched! It seems very worried, and it''s not fake! "Ah... Although Chu Tianshu is a little shameless, his cultivation talent is really good. He is only one year older than me. It should not be difficult to kill me!" Hu Xianyue''s heart is a little complicated! A person who is not looked up to by her, unexpectedly has such fighting power! Now it seems that his brother''s vision is not particularly bad! Chen Yuanyuan in the stands also showed a bit of complexity in his eyes. But she believed that Chu Tianshu would never die so easily! How can a guy who can introduce the three-level array into himself, control it freely and resist the four great Xuanzong masters? However, her fiance Wu Changlin''s fighting power surprised her a little! Before, she just held the idea of stimulating Wu Changlin and showed Wu Changlin Chu Tianshu''s Kendo poem! But I didn''t expect that Wu Changlin''s Tianjian blood was aroused unintentionally! If he can grow up, he will achieve something in the future, and even surpass the Kendo Master Li Hansha! Ye Xiyu, also in the crowd, is also very complicated! She has been sent to Da Xuanzong for many days by her grandfather Ye Meng, and she has successfully joined a Da Xuanzong master and become a disciple. But she can''t forget what happened in Xuanling gate! ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu at this time! I just feel that my body is stirred by a knife! Every cell sends a sharp pain! Compared with the thunder quenching body time, let him unbearable!Even, he has a feeling that his body is no longer his own, and he is completely out of control. Countless small swords, shuttle back and forth in the body, smash everything, smash everything! But his brain, however, is extremely sober! He could have dreamed, but he didn''t! He also needs to carefully sense every change in his body! The magic thunder purgatory formula runs at a high speed. Chu Tianshu attempts to use the power of thunder to refine the sword Qi! In the days after getting lightning dragon horse, Chu Tianshu let lightning dragon horse electrify himself! Therefore, his body has contained a lot of thunder power! Shenlei purgatory body is aimed at the deep core of each cell. It is no worse than Wu Changlin''s talent of turning blood into sword! What''s more, Chu Tianshu has the blood of Tianyu Protoss! Two kinds of blood are suppressing sword Qi together! With the passage of time, sword Qi is finally refined! Chu Tianshu also began to regain control of the body! He took a deep breath! Like an old cow sucking water! The skin that had been sieved healed in an instant. When the scar fell, showing a healthy body, all around the people, all shocked! Wu Changlin, who was waiting for Chu Tianshu to die, couldn''t believe his eyes! He retreated one after another, exclaiming: "impossible, impossible, how can you resist my attack?" Chu Tianshu approached him step by step and said with a sneer, "what about Tianjian''s blood? Do you really think you are invincible? " "What kind of skill do you practice?" Wu Changlin didn''t agree. All of a sudden, the loss of so much blood essence is equivalent to wasting his years of cultivation! As a result, his current combat effectiveness can''t even reach the level of the half step Da Xuan division. I don''t know how many days I have to eat to make up for it. Most importantly, he worried that Chu Tianshu would kill himself. Just now, he didn''t keep his hand at all! Looking at Chu Tianshu''s cold eyes, he was more and more frightened: "no, I can''t die, I surrender, master, save me..." His words haven''t come to an end yet! Chu Tianshu is just like a lightning beast, which comes in a flash! Boom! Chu Tianshu hit Wu Changlin on the chest! Wu Changlin''s body also flies upside down! But before he landed, Chu Tianshu''s second, third and fourth fists... Had fallen on him like raindrops! Boom! Dozens of punches in a row! Wu Changlin just landed! The earth is sunken and cracked! Chu Tianshu stood at the edge of the pit, looking down at him and pointing like a sword! The sword Qi gathered around his body! Will Wu Changlin to wanjian corpse! Can a dun drink, but appeared outside the energy mask: "hand mercy!" When they looked up, they saw a big man, who was over Zhang tall, broad-minded and round in waist, flying from afar! Boom! He smashed the energy shield and flew into the duel field! Chutian Shudun feel, a strong pressure, his body to suppress the unable to move! The sword Qi around the body is broken for no reason! As if, the whole world, have been controlled by each other. "High level great master Xuan?" Chu Tianshu was shocked Chapter 301 Chu Tianshu did not expect that Wu Changlin''s master was a high-level great master! This is already a super master who has mastered the power of the field. At least, with Chu Tianshu''s current ability, it can''t compete! Unless, he can sacrifice his life to burst out the full power of the black heart devil. But he would not use that method until the last moment of his life. Otherwise, the mind must be covered with dust, and the soul may be swallowed by the black heart devil! He has been lost once, absolutely not willing to try again! However, the other side seems to know that he is wrong, but he just hugs Wu Changlin, who is almost in a coma, instead of giving Chu Tianshu a hand. He glanced at Chu Tianshu faintly and said: "little doll, you are very good. Today I owe you a favor. Another day, I will let Wu Changlin come to apologize!" What he said surprised Chu Tianshu! However, when he turned to see, found that Ji such as heart has been flying over, it seems to understand what! Therefore, he also laughed: "I''m joking. Wu Changlin and I are just fighting for each other. There is no hatred for life and death!" The other side nodded and looked at Ji Ruxin again. He said with a smile, "Ji Ruxin, I hope you don''t care!" "Hum, only your disciples are allowed to kill my husband. You are a good master!" "It''s really my bad education. This is my compensation to you!" After that, the man took out a black bone from the storage bag and threw it directly to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu raised his head and took it. He was surprised that it was a demon bone! "Let''s talk another day. I''m going to heal Wu Changlin''s wounds first!" This person said, also soared! Blink of an eye, disappear in two people''s line of sight! "How are you? Are you all right? " Ji Ruxin worried. Chu Tianshu shrugged: "what can I do for you?" Ji Ruxin pursed her mouth and drew out a white cloak from the storage bag and put it on Chu Tianshu himself. Chu Tianshu was surprised and said, "how can you have men''s clothes?" "Well... For you, of course?" Ji Ruxin is ashamed and angry. "Haha... It''s very kind of you, madam. You should have been thinking about me for a long time?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "I hate it. It''s made of the fur of the third level demon. I sewed it myself!" "It''s really warm. Let''s go!" Chu Tianshu looked up at the stands around him and rose up with Ji Ruxin. At the foot of the Xuanqi shield, suddenly appear and disappear, step in the air, like walking on the ground. When you get to the stands, you can''t do without hugging Hu Buhui. "Big brother, it''s amazing that you were so clumsy before. You can walk like a crab in Da Xuanzong. Why should you be afraid of others?" Hu Buhui said with a smile. Chu Tianshu rolled his eyes: "you are like a crab!" "Hey... Brother, seriously, you are several years younger than Wu Changlin, but you beat him head on. Do you know what that means?" Hu Buhui said with a smile. "What does it represent? Wu Changlin is very weak! Isn''t it normal to beat him? " Chu Tianshu said. Silent pretending is the most fatal! Hu Buhui was hit hard again and said, "I''ll go, elder brother. Wu Changlin is Tianjiao. Do you know how many Tianjiao are in the whole Tiandu City, except for the more than one hundred great Xuanzong masters, among the nearly one million practitioners?" "How many?" "With my sister-in-law, it''s estimated that there will be less than 30, one in 300000. I can guarantee that after this war, there will be a lot of masters at the level of master Da Xuan who will take you as their apprentice!" Hu did not regret. "So... I don''t plan to separate from Ruxin. I think Lingyun peak is very good!" Chu Tianshu said. "Also, with big brother''s talent, you can become a talent even by self-study. Why do you need to be a teacher?" Hu Buhui is also proud. But all of a sudden, he seemed to think of something and looked around! Don''t say, I found Chen Yuanyuan in the crowd! He laughed: "Princess Chen, now my elder brother has defeated your fiance. After that, you will be my elder brother''s person. You and Wu Changlin admit it. You can''t cheat on me!"His voice is very loud! The audience who had planned to leave actually stopped and stared at Chen Yuanyuan curiously! Everyone can see that Hu Buhui is deliberately satirizing Chen Yuanyuan! Will Chen Yuanyuan be angry? But the result is greatly unexpected! Chen Yuanyuan''s feet point to the ground, soar up, came to a few people''s side. She looked at Hu Buhui with a smile and said, "even if I have that heart, I''m afraid the king and Princess of Han will not agree with me, will they?" Hu Buhui took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Who can''t see that Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin are true feelings? How can Chen Yuanyuan be allowed to intervene? What a thick skinned woman! However, he still said: "who said my elder brother would not agree? My sister-in-law is not careful. Maybe she really took you? Right? Big brother, big sister? " Chu Tianshu wanted to say something, but Ji Ruxin said with a smile: "yes, you are a noble princess of the state of Chen. Are you really willing to keep your promise and become my husband''s servant girl?" "Why not?" Chen Yuanyuan said tit for tat. Ji Ruxin''s face sank and said to Chu Tianshu, "husband, you promise her, and then let her be our servant girl!" "Er..." Chu Tianshu didn''t know what to say. Chen Yuanyuan''s mind is too deep! He and Ji Ruxin together, are not necessarily able to play other people! Now looking at Chen Yuanyuan''s performance, he suddenly has a sense of being caught in the trap. It seems that Chen Yuanyuan deliberately forced himself to fight Wu Changlin and win her. He doesn''t think that Chen Yuanyuan likes herself, but Chen Yuanyuan is saving herself! She was not satisfied with Wu Changlin, who had Tianjian blood. I don''t even want this marriage with the nature of Amity! She wants freedom! Just as it happened, the contradiction between Wu Changlin and herself became her tool to lift the shackles. On the contrary, it also makes people feel that it is Wu Changlin''s fault. It was Wu Changlin who lost her to others. Four eyes opposite! Chu Tianshu understands Chen Yuanyuan! Chen Yuanyuan also seems to understand Chu Tianshu! However, Chen Yuanyuan found that Chu Tianshu became more and more mysterious. Why can we see things as clearly as possible at a young age? This is a man of great ingenuity and talent, but on the surface, why pretend to be crazy? Willing to be the waste of his population? Finally, Chen Yuanyuan said: "Chu Tianshu, Ji Ruxin, today I owe you a favor. In the future, Chen Yuanyuan will repay you and say goodbye!" With that, a pair of blue wings appeared behind her, just like a blue ocean. A slight shock sent her away. "This woman?" Hu Buhui frowned Chapter 302 Chu Tianshu several people, also left the stand! Hu Buhui took him to a luxury hotel and had a party together. meanwhile! On the great Xuanfeng! A woman in black, with a young face, also withdrew her eyes from a distance. Looking at Xue Lingyun in front of him with a smile, he said: "yes, that child is really good. Before, I still felt that Chu Tianshu was not worthy of being like my heart. Now it seems that he also has his own excellence!" "Are you willing to accept him as a disciple?" Xue Lingyun said. "It''s not right. The child is on the road of cultivating martial arts. Xuanqi is just an assistant. If I take him as a disciple, do you think it''s good for him?" The old woman is humane. Xue Lingyun frowned slightly! Such is the case! The road of martial arts lies in a struggle. We should have the heart to fight with heaven, earth and people! Who dares to trouble xuanzun when he is accepted as a disciple? Later in the great Xuanzong, I was afraid that I would become very comfortable. In addition, it seems that Chu Tianshu really doesn''t have much ambition. He can even say something like that! If this gives him a big backing, isn''t it a soft meal? If it wasn''t for Wu Changlin''s pressure and Chen Yuanyuan''s participation this time, Chu Tianshu might not want to fight Wu Changlin! Martial arts, is to continue to be oppressed, constantly break through the limit in the life and death experience! "Do you have any plans for Chu Tianshu Xue Lingyun asked. "There is no need to arrange it. Although he is young, he has experienced many things. If he can become the leader of a sect from an abandoned son who has been raised in captivity, it is enough to show that he doesn''t need anyone''s instruction. He knows his way. You can let him stay in Lingyun peak and be a true disciple. Just give him some pressure at the right time!" "I see!" "Go back!" "Yes Xue Lingyun bows to leave! The old woman took a deep breath, but in her mind, she was thinking about the woman she couldn''t look directly at! In fact, all the pills she gave Ji Ruxin, as well as the spirit and spirit bones, were just transferred on behalf of that woman. Is also that woman, wants her to take good care of Ji Ruxin! Therefore, she accepted Ji Ruxin as her disciple! "I don''t know what''s the relationship between you and Ji Ruxin... Do you know her husband, Chu Tianshu?" She whispered. ¡­¡­ In the hotel! Chu Tianshu is chewing and swallowing the leg flesh of the pig demon! Hu Buhui asked beside him, "brother, do you plan to join a certain team?" "I''ve joined the team!" Chu Tianshu said. "Oh? So fast? What team? " "On the way here, I met the star team, so I joined it!" "Star team? The top 50 should not have this team, right "It''s going to be in the top 50 soon!" Chu Tianshu said, "did you join any teams?" "Of course, our team is the Tianhu team, which is also founded by our ancestors of Hu family. But now the ancestors quit, and the team leader has become someone else. But our Tianhu team still has a master. In the team, it ranks in the top ten, isn''t it fierce?" Hu does not regret the proud way. "Yes, it''s very powerful!" Chu Tianshu looked at Ji Ruxin again: "what about you? Did you join any teams? " Ji Ruxin shook her head: "my aunt said that my cultivation is too weak. I''d better not leave Tiandu city before I reach the level of master half a step before I have experienced training." Hu Buhui said with a smile: "that''s right, sister-in-law. You''re a rare genius in a thousand years. If you go out, in case of any accident, it''s definitely a big loss for the clan!" Ji Ruxin is a smile: "however, since Tianshu has joined the star team, I''ll go back and discuss with my aunt, maybe she will allow me to join!" "Team ranking, in addition to an independent hilltop, what are the benefits?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Why not? Every three months, each of the top 50 and top 30 team members can receive a level 3 elixir or a demon soul of the same value for free; For the top 20 teams, they get it free once a month; If you are in the top ten, hehe... You can pick any demon bones, and you will be rewarded with a drop of demon Zun''s blood every March. Do you know what demon Zun is? It''s comparable to the fourth level monster of human xuanzun. It''s beyond the existence of great master Xuanzong. It''s of great benefit to refining the body and the will! ""Really? When is the annual evaluation? " Chu Tianshu was also surprised. "Every summer, there are still half a year to go. Do you want to join our team? As long as you join in, I can ask the ancestor to give you a drop of demon blood. As for the demon bone, you don''t have to worry at all. Do you think so, sister Hu Buhui looked at Hu Xianyue. Hu Xianyue frowned slightly, but still nodded. With Chu Tianshu''s accomplishments, he really has the qualification to be wooed by the Tianhu team. Chu Tianshu is a smile: "back to say, after all, I am now a member of the star team!" "Ah... In this case, I don''t force elder brother, but I feel sorry that I can''t go out to experience together in the future." A few people talk and laugh, eating and chatting. Next to the table! But some people talk about it. "Have you heard? The star team has swallowed up the beast team "I heard that, it seems that Gui Qianchou, the great master of animal training, and Shao Yulong, the team leader, were killed by the monster!" "But that shouldn''t be swallowed by the star team? What''s the ranking of star team? Even if there is no team leader or vice team leader, it''s enough to lay down the star team! " "Who knows? However, I also heard that Gui Qianchou''s master has already gone to the star team. He should investigate the cause of his disciples'' death! " "Yes, GUI Qianchou is the great master of animal training. The clan should also attach great importance to his death. After all, there are not many animal trainers. Anyone can stop him at the critical moment!" "It''s true, especially when there is a tide of animals, the great master of animal training will be more precious!" "I guess, there must be something fishy in it, otherwise, with the help of those crooked melons and split dates of the star team, how can they swallow the beast team?" "Yes, it shouldn''t end so easily!" ¡­¡­ Hu Buhui, Ji Ruxin and Hu Xianyue are all staring at Chu Tianshu. The eyes are full of doubts. In the world, where is there such a coincidence? You Chu Tianshu just joined the star team, star team swallowed the beast team? What''s more, the two captains of the family also died? But the three also have doubts. Even Chu Tianshu has a strong fighting power, and his physical realm is comparable to that of the first level Da Xuanshi, and even has the strength to compete with the middle level Da Xuanshi! But who are GUI Qianchou and Shao Yulong? There is an eight level master and a nine level master. One of them is an animal trainer. His soul power is very strong! And still under the protection of dozens of great Xuanshi! Who will fight if a great master does not come out? How can Chu Tianshu kill others Chapter 303 Chu Tianshu looked at the three: "what do you think I''m doing?" "Brother... Don''t scare me... I''m a little heart, but I can''t bear a big blow!" Hu did not regret. Hu Xianyue frowned when she saw that Hu did not repent. She found that her brother, in front of others and Chu Tianshu, was just like two people. Where is there a little prince''s demeanor? Where is there a little arrogance? What a child! However, she was really curious about it. Although she doesn''t think Chu Tianshu did it, she thinks Chu should know something about it. Chu Tianshu suddenly straightened his back and said, "I tell you, I killed the ghost Qianchou and Shao Yulong. Do you believe it?" "Puyi..." Hu Buhui laughed first, but was relieved: "it''s not good, ha ha... Let''s eat, eat!" "What do you mean by that? Look down on me? " "Haha..." Hu Buhui just laughed, but did not speak. Obviously, he did not believe that Chu Tianshu could kill the two men. Even if Chu Tianshu defeated Tianjiao Wu Changlin, he had no strength to fight against high-level Xuanshi. After all, Wu Changlin only reached the primary level of great Xuanshi in his physical training. The strength of the beast team is strong enough to resist the primary master Da Xuan! How old is Chu Tianshu? What realm? Chu Tianshu looked at the others and found that even Ji Ruxin didn''t seem to believe it! Scanning around again, the people who eat at several tables nearby are also looking at themselves! Well, it seems that I spoke a little loud just now and was heard by others. Someone saw Chu Tianshu look over, then said with a smile: "I said this little younger martial brother, your courage is quite big, don''t say you have that strength, do you know, if this word spread, that ghost thousand sorrow and Shao Yulong''s master, may let you go?" However, some people asked: "this younger martial brother is not a member of the star team, is he?" "I''m really from the star team!" Chu Tianshu nodded. "Can you tell us how the star team swallowed the beast team? Even if the two captains are dead, the star team is not someone else''s opponent, right "This... Secret, you may know later!" Chu Tianshu smiles mysteriously! "Eh... Why do you look so familiar? You''re not Chu Tianshu who dueled with Wu Changlin, are you? Are you Ji Ruxin? Are you Hu Xianyue They have been recognized. The vision has been different from just now! With some awe! Hu did not regret but said in a loud voice: "eat your meal, do not listen to what you should not listen to, do not look at what you should not see!" Everyone bowed their heads and stopped talking! There is a huge gap between these people of Tianjiao level and ordinary xuanxiu! Hu Buhui looked at Chu Tianshu again and said, "brother, do you know why I don''t believe you did it? Because if you did it, I don''t think you would admit it. Now you admit it, it must be false. Just tell us what happened at that time and how the ghost died! " Chu Tian sighed: "ah... That ghost thousand worry, it''s also bad luck to say that he had to chase lightning dragon horse. Then lightning dragon horse used its horn to directly penetrate his body. He was electrocuted alive and his viscera were burnt. Poor thing!" "I''ll go. Do you really know? What''s the level of lightning dragon horse? " "I''m afraid it''s close to the third level monster, isn''t it? That ghost thousand worry is too arrogant, unexpectedly want to tame that monster, the result, but was eaten by the monster spirit Chu Tianshu said. The crowd frowned. Trainer, died under the demon''s claws! This seems to be... And indeed reasonable! This is the end of many animal trainers. Because you can''t tame the monster, instead, you will be attacked by the monster and hurt the spirit! Then the monster goes mad, and the trainer has no power to fight back. It''s no surprise that he will be killed. However, Ji Ruxin still looks at Chu Tianshu with suspicious eyes!She knows that Chu Tianshu is also a trainer! When the two trainers meet, there may be some sparks. But she can''t ask now. He just digged off the topic and said, "Tianshu, how do you plan to return your aunt''s 8000 points?" "Eight thousand points... Eight thousand first-class monsters... It''s really hard to kill. Do you know where there are monsters around here? It''s better to have hundreds of them! " "Brother, are you really going to kill the demon to pay off? Eight thousand monsters, do you know the concept? Even if you are the top great master Xuan, you can''t get enough without more than five years. As for the monster who likes to live in groups, let alone think about it. Unless you have the ability of great master Xuan, even if you pull a few teams up, you will be dead! " Hu did not regret. Hu Xianyue also said: "even if more than a dozen level-1 later stage monsters ambush a primary Daxuan master who can''t fly, there is also the possibility of hunting and killing. Hundreds of such monsters can''t compete with Daxuan master. They can''t even fly!" "Oh... In this way, you can only kill Level 3 monsters, kill seven or eight, and you will get 8000 points!" "Poof..." Hu didn''t regret to spray out directly. To kill seven or eight level three monsters, it''s better to kill the monsters! But he didn''t say anything more, just gave Chu Tianshu a thumbs up! Chu Tianshu also bowed his head and stopped talking. However, in my mind, I have already communicated with people. This is wanlisha''s active meditation, and Chu Tianshu get in touch with the dream! "His royal highness, the master of ghost thousand sorrow came and asked the members of our team what happened at that time. This man... Is proficient in soul skills and can hypnotize our people!" The tone of Wan Li Sha Dao became very respectful. As soon as Chu Tianshu heard this, he immediately became serious. GUI Qianchou is an animal trainer. His master''s soul power is terrible! Besides, he is also a high-level great master, more powerful than Chu Tianshu. However, he did not expect those team members to keep secrets! When you go out, you kill others and are killed by others. What''s your complaint? No matter how powerful your master is, how dare you kill innocent people in Tiandu? He then asked, "did you say that?" "Not yet, but we don''t think it will last long. Sooner or later, things will come to light!" "Well, we didn''t kill GUI Qianchou, it was killed by lightning dragon horse. As for Shao Yulong, you don''t have to worry about it!" With that, Chu Tianshu thought about it! A trace of soul power is transferred to a Xuanshi through the skill of point star! Will each other''s soul, directly hypnotized! He''s taking over the other person''s body! See the world with each other''s eyes! This move, also known as the dream of moving the soul! It''s not really soul shifting. It can only be performed on the basis of the star skill in the dream Chapter 304 Now! Star team has completed the annexation of beast team! Members of the stack points, team total points, and even beyond the original position of the beast team, successfully promoted to the 28th team ranking! The team management organization of Tiandu city also directly allocated the original mountain top of Wanshou team to Tianxing team! Wanlisha also renamed Wanshou peak Tianxing peak! Wanlisha is the leader of the mountain! However, as soon as they took control of the mountain, Tu wanxiong, the master of ghost thousand worries, had already arrived. Tu wanxiong is also the old master of Da Xuan. He has a white bun and a little bow! Over 100 years old! In his eyes, there seemed to be a Black Mist lingering around, scanning all the people present one by one! In the mouth also sends out the creepy person''s question: "all say, exactly is how to return a responsibility?"? How did I die? " Chu Tianshu, a Xuanshi, was too weak in cultivation and stood at the back of the crowd, so he was not paid much attention to! Wan Lisha hardened his head and said, "master, ghost Qianchou was really killed by monsters. When he was taming monsters, monsters ate his soul and then stabbed him to death. Everyone can testify!" "Yes, senior, we can all testify. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the members of the former ten thousand beast corps!" Tu wanxiong said: "what about Shao Yulong? He is a nine level great Xuanshi who is good at flying. Even if he meets some elementary great Xuanshi, he may escape. Have you met a third level great demon? " "It''s not the third level demon. Shao Yulong wants to kill me, and then he''s killed by our team!" Wanli sand road. Tu wanxiong squints his eyes and stares at wanlisha! The invisible power of the field has covered the whole mountain! Silence for a moment! He suddenly said, "don''t you tell me the truth? How did my apprentice and Shao Yulong die? " People just feel like thunder exploding in their minds! The body is involuntarily kneels down. Some timid, but also directly exclaimed: "master, ghost thousand worry is really the lightning dragon spurs through the body ah, Shao Yulong is also really killed by our star team!" "Oh? Who did it? " Tu wanxiong asked. "Chu Tianshu!" Only after that, this one regretted it. Want to give yourself a slap! Why do you say it when others don''t say it? Or their own heart to bear the ability is too poor! "Chu Tianshu? Is it Chu Tianshu who just defeated Wu Changlin? " Tu wanxiong frowned. Silence! They can''t resist Tu wanxiong''s field and soul power deterrence, they can only resist with silence! But Tu wanxiong sneered: "haha... What a Chu Tianshu. He''s really amazing. Before he got started, he helped you swallow the beast team. I''ve written down this hatred!" With that, he also vacated! Tu wanxiong didn''t dare to kill the innocent after all! Just find the real killer! Even if his apprentice was not killed by Chu Tianshu, in his opinion, it was indirectly caused by Chu Tianshu! Besides, is Shao Yulong''s master easy to provoke? He is a great master of middle level! In his capacity as Tu wanxiong, there is no need to avenge other people''s apprentices, but at least, you can support him! Tianlongfeng! It''s also the residence of Shao Yulong''s Master Wu Tianlong! After Tu wanxiong''s arrival, Shao Yulong was also squinting. His face was as gloomy as a waterway: "I don''t know if elder martial brother Tu can find out the truth?" "It''s easy to find out the truth. My apprentice was killed by a monster, but your apprentice was killed by Chu Tianshu!" "Chu Tianshu? The husband of the proud woman Ji Ruxin? Chu Tianshu, who defeated Tianjiao Wu Changlin? " Wu Tianlong''s sword eyebrows wrinkled. Tu wanxiong nodded: "yes, although he is not the murderer of my apprentice, he indirectly caused my apprentice''s death. Therefore, if the martial arts master wants to avenge his apprentice, I can support him!" "I''ll take revenge on my apprentice. I don''t need your help, elder martial brother. I just wonder why Chu Tianshu killed my apprentice Shao Yulong? Does he have that ability? ""This matter needs to be investigated by yourself. As for how to kill it, the people of the beast corps are not clear!" "Should Chu Tianshu be at Lingyun peak now?" Tu wanxiong nodded. Wu Tianlong was silent. Xue Lingyun is just a primary master of Da Xuan. He is not afraid of Wu Tianlong! However, recently, Xue Lingyun and Da Xuanfeng are getting closer because of Ji Ruxin''s relationship! Frequent access to Da Xuan Feng! If he deals with Chu Tianshu, he will deal with Ji Ruxin and Xue Lingyun! But Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin''s affair, but already spread all over the whole Tiandu city! Even if he looks for an opportunity to kill Chu Tianshu. Will Ji Ruxin not take revenge for her husband? It''s really unreasonable that your apprentice wants to kill the family, but is killed by others! Tu wanxiong said with a smile: "what? Is younger martial brother afraid? " "Hum, elder martial brother Tu, don''t speak sarcastic words. If you don''t become a great master, you will be a mole ant after all. I want to kill him. It''s just a matter of finger to finger. But how to kill him naturally needs to be considered. Otherwise, if those elders above know it, even elder martial brother Tu can''t afford it!" "Haha... Of course, but I can give younger martial brother a little reminder. It is said that Chu Tianshu spent 8000 points in order to get the spirit of the bright beast, which was borrowed by Xue Lingyun''s great Xuanling. I think he will go out of the city to hunt monsters and return Xue Lingyun''s points in the near future!" "What if he doesn''t go out of town?" "Younger martial brother, you are not only Shao Yulong, are you? Can''t you challenge Chu Tianshu in the name of revenge for his younger martial brother? " Wu Tianlong was silent. Shao Yulong is not the opponent of Chu Tianshu. His other disciples are afraid that they can''t kill Chu Tianshu! However, you can at least find out Chu Tianshu''s card! Then plan well! Tu wanxiong once again gave a vicious smile, and his body was shrouded in a cloud of smoke! When the smoke cleared, he had disappeared! Wu Tianlong turned his head back and said, "Shi Kun, take two people with you to test Chu Tianshu''s real fighting power." A middle-aged man came up: "master, do you want to kill me?" "How can you kill people in the city? Teach me a lesson first, lest others say that I am Wu Tianlong. I don''t even have the courage to avenge my disciples! " Wu Tianlong road. "Yes, master!" The man who told Shi Kun to retreat! ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu took back his mind and frowned. This Tu wanxiong is really terrible! Chu Tianshu''s greatest reliance is his soul, but he found that in the face of Tu wanxiong, his reliance will become a disadvantage! Each other''s soul power and soul realm are higher than their own. You can''t use soul power to attack the opponent, otherwise, you will be greatly attacked! In that case, only the black demons are left, and the combat power must be fully opened! But it doesn''t necessarily kill each other! The other side is proficient in the field of power! Once can''t kill, that he Chu Tianshu is still dangerous! As for his fantasy world, it doesn''t play a big role in the field! "It seems that it''s not easy to get out of the city in the near future. Otherwise, it will be troublesome to be targeted by Tu wanxiong." Chu Tianshu said in secret Chapter 305 It''s going to be late! A few people ate a little more. Not to mention, the ingredients of Tiandu city are good. There are all kinds of monster meat. If you eat too much, it''s good for your health. The lights are on! Several talents left the hotel together! However, as soon as I went out, several great Xuanshi came up. The leader, a seven level great Xuanshi in blue and with a jade medal around his waist, is staring at Chu Tianshu. With this vision alone, Chu Tianshu and others can see that they are not good! Just listen to the other side say: "you are Chu Tianshu?" Chu Tian Shu Leng for a moment, nodded: "yes, who are you?" "My name is Shi Kun. I heard that you killed my elder martial Brother Shao Yulong?" Asked the other. This time, Hu Buhui, Hu Xianyue, and Ji Ruxin were stunned, and at the same time, they looked at Chu Tianshu. They talked about it before! Nature doesn''t believe it. But now, how could the other side''s younger martial brother suddenly come to the door? Chu Tianshu smiles: "what do you think?" "Whether it''s you or not, since the people of the beast Corps say you killed them, you killed them. Come with us!" Hu Buhui came forward and sneered: "ha ha... Who are you? Do you want to go? " Shi Kun looked at Hu Buhui: "Hu Buhui, I advise you not to interfere in this matter. It''s our tianlongfeng affair. Even if your master comes, it''s useless!" At the end of his speech, he looked at Chu Tianshu again: "I advise you to be honest, so as not to suffer!" Chu Tianshu narrowed his eyes: "you are not qualified to let us suffer!" "Ha ha... I don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick. Do you really think that if you defeat Tianjiao Wu Changlin, you can do whatever you want in Tiandu? In the eyes of our high-level Da Xuan master, your kind of fighting is just a fight between children. Do you understand? Let me ask you one last question, are you going with us or not? " With that, Shi Kun had already called out the war spirit. This is a giant ape more than 20 meters high! Spirit bone also quickly extended combination, will Shi Kun''s body, to firmly protect inside. The body surface of the war soul is also covered with a layer of blood! It can be seen that he is indeed a high-level great Xuanshi whose soul of war has begun to derive from the realm of flesh and blood! The fury has been covered with Ji Ruxin and others! Ji Ruxin looks a cold, a Colorful Peacock virtual shadow appeared. The spirit bone quickly combines to cover her. A pair of colorful wings protect Chu Tianshu and other three people. Ji Ru said: "you want to fight here? Are you not afraid that the law enforcement team of Tiandu will detain you? " "What about custody? I''m not going to kill him. I''m just going to compete with him. Chu Tianshu, if you dare, you should dare. Don''t hide behind women! " Chu Tianshu gave a sneer. He found that this day''s capital is not a peaceful place! As soon as I came here, I encountered challenges one after another! Even if there is a proud woman''s wife to protect, it is not enough! After all, my wife''s cultivation is still weak! Can which once think, Ji such as heart but fire, angry way: "since you want to fight, that I accompany you to fight, husband, you wait in the side first!" With that, Ji rushes into the sky, her body is blessed by the peacock''s shadow. Then, a big fire came out of the soul of the war. Turn into a pillar of fire, close to Shi Kun''s war spirit beast! Shi Kun raised his arms, soil elements quickly condensed, turned into a shield! Blocked the column of fire! But the other two high-level great Xuanshi around him attacked Chu Tianshu at the same time. Thus it can be seen that people are really prepared! And without fear! Fighting is forbidden in Tiandu City, but people can say that if they don''t kill Chu Tianshu, even if they are seriously injured, they will only be punished. They can afford it! Seeing this, Hu Xianyue quickly pulled Hu Buhui back!Both of them have just stepped into the realm of first-class great Xuanshi a few days ago. There is a big gap between them. Even Tianjiao can''t make up for this distance. There''s no way to fight. Chu Tianshu is a little distressed! This soft rice is really not delicious! I wanted to live with my wife quietly, but my strength didn''t allow it! Who calls their talent too high, others want to step on their own? Since you can''t eat it, then Run! Chu Tianshu turned around and ran. The two great Xuanshi who are rushing at Chu Tianshu are stunned at this scene. Even Hu Buhui''s sister and brother were in a daze. But Chu Tianshu said, "what are you doing standing there? Run The two men suddenly woke up and ran with Chu Tianshu. Boom! High in the sky, a loud noise! Ji Ruxin and Shi Kun fight each other once, and then they fly back. When they come to Chu Tianshu, they hug him! They took off directly. "Chase Shi Kun three people, on the ground, ups and downs, chasing! I didn''t care about Hu Buhui''s sister and brother at all. These two people are dull for a long time, Hu Buhui just sighed: "ah... The gap with big brother is still too far!" "Then go back and practice hard!" Hu Xianyue glared at him and walked away. ¡­¡­ Ji Ruxin holding Chu Tianshu, flying in the sky together! They didn''t seem to see the three great Xuanshi who came after them. Face to face, look at each other affectionately! "You are so beautiful, just a beautiful peacock!" Chu Tianshu said with emotion. "Of course, so you are not allowed to mess around outside in the future, otherwise, I will ignore you!" Ji Ruxin is coquettish. "Don''t worry!" "What are you going to do with the other three?" Ji Ruxin asked. Shi Kun three people, although can''t fly in the air for a long time, but low altitude gliding, still no problem, speed, just a little slower than Ji Ruxin! Still in hot pursuit! "Do they dare to kill Lingyun peak?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Give them ten courage, and they won''t dare!" "Well, just ignore them!" "Yes, hee hee... They are so angry!" But Chu Tianshu said, "when we get to Lingyun peak, I''ll let lightning dragon horse electrocute them!" "You... Husband, you can''t really tame a lightning dragon horse?" Ji such as the heart all surprised way. "Yes, I''ve brought them back!" "Hee hee, that''s great!" It wasn''t long! They landed at the middle of Lingyun peak. Lightning dragon horse has been summoned by Chu Tianshu, treading on thunder and running. Ji Ruxin see this, once again stare big eyes, black fur, just like a black dragon! The one horn, as well as the four hooves, are flashing purple power of thunde Chapter 306 "It''s worthy of lightning dragon horse. It''s said that if it becomes a level 3 monster, it can step on thunder and fly in the sky. It''s faster than many winged monsters. Even now, the speed on land is beyond the pursuit of the great Xuanshi!" Ji Ruxin sighs! Chu Tianshu didn''t say much. Instead, he held her, sat on the broad horse back and said, "go, we''ll go back!" Ji Ruxin blinked her eyes and got excited again. The dragon horse and Chu Tianshu are heart to heart and jump up. From the hillside, jump straight down. After a few ups and downs, we arrived at the foot of the mountain. Not far away, Shi Kun and others have arrived. Can see head-on to a lightning dragon and horse, and is the second peak monster, scared out of one''s wits! Turn around and run. All three of them are level seven great Xuanshi! But this lightning dragon horse is the second level peak, comparable to the Ninth level great Xuanshi! If you want to kill them in the monster mountain range, there is no big problem! How dare you resist? However, even if Shi Kun wanted to run, they couldn''t. Their speed is quite different from lightning dragon horse! But under, three people can only turn back to fight! Lightning dragon horse directly hit Shi Kun''s warspirit beast! The blood derived from the thunder, directly turned into powder. Dragon horse''s one-man, but also directly will be a demon bone to smash! The energy form condensed by the war spirit is directly scattered. Fortunately, Shi Kun''s response was timely. With a cry of surprise, he directly grasped Longma''s one-man role with both hands. Bang! Shi Kun is pushed by lightning dragon and horse, flying over 100 meters! Once again, a dazzling lightning burst out from the single angle! Boom! Shi Kun''s hands were blown apart, and his body flew backwards for tens of meters. Look at Shi Kun''s hands again, they are already burnt black. It must have been abandoned! But he did not dare to stay at all. He got up and ran away again. He also yelled: "Chu Tianshu, you dare to kill my elder martial brother. My master will never forgive you. Just wait to die!" The other two were relieved, looked at each other, chose a direction and ran away! Lightning dragon and horse did not chase. Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin on horseback smile. There is a dragon horse as a bodyguard, the master does not come out, who dares to fight with it? Chu Tianshu put his hands around Ji Ruxin''s slender waist, put his cheek on her ear, and said with a smile, "how about it? Is it good for your husband? " Ji Ruxin felt Chu Tianshu''s breath. She only felt that her body was a little soft. She collapsed in Chu Tianshu''s arms and said, "did you really kill Shao Yulong?" "What do you say?" "And you said you wanted to eat soft food?" Ji Ruxin pinched her posture. "Hey, hey... I want to eat your soft food every day and go home!" Dragon horse turn around, like a black shadow! But in a moment, I came to the top of the mountain. Just got to the top of the mountain! They found that Xue Lingyun had already stood here. Should also be before what happened to see in the eyes! They jumped off the horse in a hurry. "Aunt?" "Who are they?" "Shao Yulong''s younger martial brother wants to avenge Shao Yulong!" Chu Tianshu said. Xue Lingyun frowned: "did you really kill Shao Yulong?" Chu Tianshu nodded. Xue Lingyun had to look at Chu Tianshu carefully again. How powerful is Chu Tianshu if he can kill Shao Yulong from the beast team? But she and Chu Tianshu haven''t seen each other for more than two months. How did Chu Tianshu grow up to such a high level? Isn''t it not far from master Da Xuan? Seeing that he didn''t speak, Chu Tian Shu slightly awkwardly gave Da Xuan Ling back to him!Way: "aunt, integral overdraft, turn round I affirmation return you!" Xue Lingyun didn''t say much. After receiving the order of Da Xuan, he threw it to Chu Tianshu directly! "Every zhenzhuan disciple, the clan will give out a storage bag for free. All the things in it are yours. Put it away!" Chu Tianshu took the storage bag! Injected Xuanqi, everything in the storage bag appeared in his mind! There''s a token and two blue suits! The outer door is white cotton cloth, and the inner door is blue silk! This is a blue gown inlaid with gold and jade, plus a cloak of the same color! However, on weekdays, no one cares what to wear! Zong men don''t care! But if it comes to the zongmen ceremony, or any grand event, it needs to be uniformed. And this token, which represents the identity, is also in the same color as the clothes! "Take good care of the token. First identify the owner by dripping blood and inject spiritual power and mysterious Qi. Then you will understand the method. If you want to earn points, you can get the task from the clan, or join the demon hunting team and go to the monster mountain to hunt and kill the monster. Every time you kill a level 1 demon, the identity token will automatically accumulate a point for you, You may be busy in the future! " Xue Lingyun said. "Oh Chu Tianshu nodded. Take out the identity token. It''s as big as the palm of an adult''s hand. It''s like a blue crystal, oval shape, with a very tough hanging rope on it. It seems to be a special metal mixed with some ghost bone materials! Extremely tough, I''m afraid it''s comparable to xuanbing! After forcing out a drop of blood essence and dropping on it, Chutian felt that the identity token seemed to have a spiritual connection with himself. After injecting spiritual power and Xuanqi, I also know how to use it. In this identity token, there seems to be a perception array of soul class. Can automatically record what happened in a certain range, and then extract some valuable information from it, and save it automatically. Then it is transformed into corresponding runes and numbers. For example, Chu Tianshu killed a level 1 monster. As long as the identity token is open, it will be automatically converted into an integral. This is not fake! In addition, Chu Tianshu can also set the password for the identity token! The password is not a number, but a mysterious symbol formed by the condensation of Xuanqi! Used to transfer points, exchange items, etc. To Chu Tianshu''s feeling is that it not only has the function of bank card, but also is a natural recorder. Xue Lingyun said: "a non master level identity token can''t be lent to others. After you recognize the master with blood, it will be tied with you, and outsiders can''t use it. Do you understand?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "Auntie, what level of array is there?" "Level five, the array of identity token belongs to the sub array of heaven and earth sub mother array. In the affairs hall of the college headquarters, there is a mother array, which is called Skynet by outsiders. If you leave with the token later, as long as you are still in Donglu, the college can determine your position through the identity token. If you die, the identity token will automatically go out, The academy can also feel it through the master array! " "Level five?" Chu Tianshu was startled Chapter 307 Three level array, you can kill master Da Xuan! Level 4 can resist xuanzun! Level five, isn''t it possible to deal with the super masters above xuanzun. Is there a realm above xuanzun in Donglu? Xue Lingyun said: "can you imagine the inside information of the college?" Chu Tianshu nodded! He suddenly had an idea, just understand it! Maybe you can combine the skill of star in your dream with it. Have some more wonderful effects! "There are still three great Xuandan here. You should keep them. In recent days, you should shut up and strive to break through to the realm of great Xuanshi as soon as possible!" Xue Lingyun handed Chu Tianshu another medicine bottle! After Chu Tianshu took it, he was slightly moved. In fact, he also had some great Xuandan, which he got from Xuanling gate and LiuYe city. But he did not refuse Xue Lingyun''s kindness! He said, "thank you, aunt. But it seems that I''m not in the realm of great Xuanshi, so the sect is anxious to give me the identity of true disciple?" "If you can defeat Tianjiao Wu Changlin, can''t you prove that you are Daxuan master?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "what about the apprenticeship?" "You have offended so many people, who dares to accept you as an apprentice?" Xue Lingyun stares at Chu Tianshu. "Er..." Chu Tianshu lowered his head. He estimated that he killed Shao Yulong, I''m afraid it has spread, right? Even more, he offended Tu wanxiong, the master of GUI Qianchou! If a master accepts him as a disciple, it''s like declaring war on the two great masters! However, this is just what I wish! "After that, you will stay in Lingyun peak. The road... Comes out by yourself. Go down first!" Xue Lingyun said. Chu Tianshu nodded. See Ji such as heart one eye, can only step away. Jiaxi came up to guide Chu Tianshu and arranged him in the cross courtyard! Meditate in the bedroom! Instead of rushing to practice, he called up his identity token again. Since you can inject mental energy, can you make stars in it? Then he tried! Unfortunately, it failed. As soon as the point star technique enters, the starlight gathered by soul power will be directly erased. "It seems that I think too much. After all, this is not a pure demon bone. However, this array has its merits. After I have studied it thoroughly, maybe I can have the ability to transmit messages from thousands of miles!" Chu Tianshu thought of the ability of point star. For example, he can contact Liu Feifei at any time now. But he can''t plant stars in everyone''s mind! But if you have the spirit bone, combined with this kind of son mother array and the ability of white demons, you may be able to refine a mysterious weapon similar to a mobile phone. In this way, even if he does not point the star, as long as he has this mysterious instrument, he may be able to communicate with each other. "Soul network receiver, well, once it is successfully developed, I can become a super large communication operator myself. Hehe... How to charge is not what I say?" Chu Tianshu seems to have been able to imagine that the world''s wealth is coming to him! However, it will not be successful in one day. Chu Tianshu put away his identity token and transferred out the demon spirit of the bright beast. "Daydream Zhoutian Scripture, there is no need to refine the demon soul. Now, I force the demon soul into the elixir field. I don''t know if it can be refined successfully?" Chu Tianshu has no bottom in his heart! But he still entered the Xuanfu to the demon crystal, guided the light beast soul out, and then swallowed it! For the ordinary half step great Xuanshi! It''s not so easy to refine the soul! The higher the level of demon soul, the stronger it will be to eat the soul of master Da Xuan himself! Need to rely on strong willpower, a little bit of grinding! Wipe out the tyranny in the demon soul and subdue it! Then it can be incorporated into the nine Xuanqi vortices and integrated with the noumenon Xuanqi!But for Chu Tianshu, it was a matter of thought. Bright beast, even if it is a third level monster, can''t carry Chu Tianshu''s hammer. Then force it near the Xuanqi seed of lower Dantian and surround it with nine Xuanqi vortices. Then mobilize the Xuanqi vein to entangle and bind the demon soul! It is equivalent to the spirit of the demon, grafting out a Xuanqi body! Use Xuanqi, and then be pregnant for a period of time, and finally merge into one, and become the war spirit of human beings! In this way, when fighting against the enemy, you can take the fighting soul out of the body, and connect the energy between heaven and earth under the blessing of Xuanqi vortex and Qi pulse, forming a strong offensive and defensive force. ¡­¡­ When Chu Tianshu was refining the bright beast! In another meditation room, Xue Lingyun was also looking at Ji Ruxin and said, "your demon bones have been refined?" "It should be almost there!" Ji is like the heart. "Then I''ll unseal the power of the magic pill in your body now. You have to be mentally prepared!" Ji Ruxin nodded solemnly! Although she didn''t know what grade the Shendan belonged to, she knew that the medicine was powerful. Before, she just a little refining, almost let the body collapse! But the cultivation has been improved in a straight line! Now, if the elixir is unsealed again, you may be able to reach the realm of the high-level great Xuanshi directly! Close your eyes, Ji Ruxin starts to work! Xue Lingyun put his hand on Ji Ruxin''s abdomen! Xuanqi condenses a Xuanfu, and then enters Ji Ruxin''s body. Indistinctly visible, Ji such as heart abdomen flesh and blood, hiding a colorful God Dan! Shendan is surrounded by a circle of Xuanfu! With the penetration of Xuanfu, the Xuanfu array around Shendan suddenly broke. Colorful God Dan also burst out a strong light, almost Ji Ruxin whole body to cover. A dense air with fragrance also overflowed from Ji Ruxin''s body. Xue Lingyun couldn''t help taking a deep breath. The colorful glow, like silk and fog, also went into her body. More energy, but spread to the whole mountain. For a time, flowers are in full bloom, plants are spitting out new buds! Even the lightning dragon and horse in the front yard were all in a mess, breathing wildly, very excited! Chu Tianshu, who is refining the demon soul, also feels a fragrance. After inhaling, immediately relaxed and happy! Blood cells all over the body seem to be boiling! That originally because resists Wu Changlin''s sword Qi but leaves behind the dark wound, also along with it vanishes! The realm of physical body has been improved a little! However, the fragrance was only limited to Lingyun peak. Even the foot of the mountain didn''t spread to it, so it was blocked by an array. Jiaxi, who also lives on the top of the mountain, also widens his eyes. This kind of feeling, she had already experienced before, in the heart excited extremely. He took a deep breath, as if to swallow all the fragrance! This is just the residual energy of Shendan! The benefits of Ji Ruxin, who is refining Shendan, are self-evident Chapter 308 Another room full of flowers! At this time also suddenly sat up from the bed. Wide eyes, staring at a small rabbit in the corner of the room. It was the white spirit rabbit who followed her to Da Xuanzong! Originally motionless white spirit rabbit, also opened eyes! Take a deep breath, the dense air is inhaled by it. "Little rabbit, you have been closed for several days, and finally something happened? Have you broken through to the level 2 Monster realm? " One after another, he got up and came to the white spirit rabbit and stroked its fur with his hand. The white spirit rabbit didn''t answer, just winked at her. But for a moment, a strong breath was released from the white spirit rabbit. Hair is like soft silk, it looks more shiny, surrounded by whirlwind. Blossoming are forced to even step back, eyes more happy! Immediately no longer hesitated, but also returned to his bed, meditated, forced to absorb the fragrance between heaven and earth! ¡­¡­ For a long time! Xue Lingyun opened her eyes first! Eyes full of sigh! She also does not understand, that Xuan Zun old ancestor, give Ji Ru heart of Dan medicine, exactly is what! Why is it so powerful? Even if she didn''t eat, she just absorbed some energy, and her accomplishments and spirits had been greatly improved. Even blood seems to have been improved! Under the internal vision, the flesh and blood cells above, as if also stained with a ray of divine light! Looking at Ji Ruxin again, she feels that Ji Ruxin seems to be a treasure all over her body, and even has an impulse to bite! But the next moment, she quickly shook her head and said, "how can I have such an idea?" Stand up, she left the room! Just now that idea, unexpectedly flash again! He took a look at the place where Chu Tianshu was. He should be like this. What about Chu Tianshu? They are husband and wife! Once together, Chu Tianshu is afraid to get huge benefits, right? But Ji Ruxin had better not be with Chu Tianshu before she reached the realm of great master Xuan! Living with Ji Ruxin for such a long time, she also knows that they haven''t really shared the same room! Now, better not! Otherwise, maybe it will break Ji Ru''s heart! Lead to the leakage of Shendan''s power! After another look at Ji Ruxin''s room, Xue Lingyun was filled with emotion! One''s luck and chance are really important. He has the talent of heaven level top grade, plus the power of this kind of God Dan, how can he do it in the future? Maybe it won''t be long before da Xuan Zong can add another Da Xuan master, and he is still less than 20 years old. This is the first time in the past 100 years! "No... maybe that boy... Can become a master before he is 20 years old!" Ji Ruxin thought of Chu Tianshu''s terrible fighting power. It can kill Shao Yulong, the Ninth level great Xuanshi, and tame the lightning dragon horse, the second level peak. Is the combat effectiveness far from great Xuanshi? ¡­¡­ Tianlongfeng! Shi Kun and two other high-level great Xuanshi are kneeling in front of Wu Tianlong. "Master, I have let you down!" Shi Kun raised his black hands and looked miserable. "Is this the work of Chu Tianshu? You three are not his opponents? " Wu Tianlong looks at the road. "Master, it''s not Chu Tianshu, it''s lightning dragon horse. Chu Tianshu is not our opponent at all. He runs when he sees us. We chase Lingyun peak. Who knows, he and Ji Ruxin ride lightning dragon horse down, but lightning dragon horse is the monster of the second peak!" "Do you mean that Chu Tianshu is also proficient in animal training?" Wu Tianlong was surprised. "It''s possible. It''s said that the ghost Qianchou died under the sole role of lightning dragon horse. The disciple... Is not the opponent of the monster!" Shi Kun almost burst into tears!Wu Tianlong frowned. He felt that he was overcast by Tu wanxiong! Knowing that the lightning dragon horse, who killed ghosts and worries, was tamed by Chu Tianshu, he encouraged his disciples to go to Chu Tianshu for trouble. Isn''t that death? The monster at the top of the second level, even the great Xuanshi at the Ninth level, is not sure of winning. Otherwise, how can he kill guiqianchou? Unless he does it himself! But once the great master started in Tiandu City, he would be concerned by all parties, and the cost would be great. This is what Wu Tianlong does not want to see. Finally, he took out a pill and handed it to Shi Kun, saying: "take the pill first, your hands should be able to recover!" "Thank you, master!" Shi Kun immediately took the pill and swallowed it. Looking excited, he said: "master, don''t worry. When the disciples are ready, they will continue to look for opportunities to discard Chu Tianshu!" "That''s good. Go down first." "Yes Shi Kun three people retreated. Shi Kun narrowed his eyes and clenched his teeth: "I''m Yulong. Don''t worry. I will avenge you for your revenge." ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu, who started to break through the realm of Da Xuanshi step by step! Actually in half an hour, completed the promotion! The beast of light seemed to merge with him and became a part of his body. It''s like your own distraction! In addition, he also inherited the perception and talent skills possessed by the spirit of light beast. With a move of divine thought, the bright beast, accompanied by Xuanqi, appeared a virtual shadow on his body surface. However, he did not enlarge the spirit completely, but compressed it on the surface of his body to avoid damaging the house. The nine swirls of Xuanqi appear on the surface of the beast soul, and the veins of Xuanqi also appear, linking the swirls of Xuanqi together. Demon soul has become his war soul! Chu Tianshu felt the power of the war spirit. If Xuanshi''s Xuanqi shield is steel armor! Then, the beast soul is like a wall. If in a previous life, Chu Tianshu estimated that even shells could not penetrate the defense of the war spirit. It is the body of energy. It can even absorb the mysterious Qi between heaven and earth and strengthen itself. At the moment when the war spirit was added, Chu Tianshu felt as if he had become a monster, with the body of a second level monster and the soul of a third level monster. Eight thousand points doesn''t seem to be expensive. "Although the fighting power of the war spirit comes from the power of Xuanqi and blood in the body, I have the array and the power of the heart demon. It should not be difficult for me to give full play to the power of the medium-term demon spirit of level 3. Now it should be easier for me to fight against the great Xuanzong master in the middle of the war than before... If I use the magic hammer in the future, it will certainly be more powerful, maybe, You can understand the power of potential ahead of time Chu Tianshu finally understood why master banbu wanted a higher level animal soul. The higher the animal soul level is, the more things you feel in your life. Refining the animal soul into a war soul is equivalent to getting a treasure. You just need to dig it slowly. But if there is no animal soul, you need to find the treasure by yourself, and it may not be found any time Chapter 309 The next day! Chu Tianshu walked out of the room! Come to the cliff side of the door! Find Xue Lingyun is looking at lightning dragon horse. The purple single horn on the head of lightning dragon horse has become more transparent, just like a purple crystal. Its fur is more and more bright! On the hoof, there is a purple arc, accompanied by a small cloud! It gives people a feeling of stepping on the clouds at any time. Seeing Chu Tianshu coming out, Xue Lingyun said: "you... Have you finished refining the demon soul?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, it''s the completion of soul coagulation!" "All night long?" Xue Lingyun was surprised. There are three steps. First accept the soul, then refine the soul, and finally condense into the noumenon. Even if it''s a genius, it usually takes two or three days! What''s more, Chu Tianshu''s refining is still the most difficult level 3 medium-term demon soul? But Chu Tianshu did it overnight. "Bring out the war spirit, let me have a look!" Xue Lingyun asked. Chu Tianshu nodded. God thought a move, a lion sheep head, the head has two horns, under the mouth has a beard. The whole body is like a white jade like war spirit, which appears on Chu Tianshu''s body surface! Xuanqi whirlpool and xuanmai also emerge! The light between heaven and earth seems to be transformed into silk thread, absorbed by the soul of war! Suddenly, it seems that the spirit of the bright beast is a real creature! "Here? Is the spirit of congealing a great success? " Xue Lingyun couldn''t believe her eyes. One night to complete the soul, not to say, is still so perfect! This is equivalent to the third level great Xuanshi! Chu Tianshu a smile, spirit bone from the back, spread out. Turned into the skeleton of the beast of light! Skull, trunk, tailbone, limbs This is a living skeleton! The pressure is scattered. "You... Fu Gu Da Cheng?" Xue Lingyun can''t say any more. The whole skeleton of the beast of light appeared exactly. However, the ghost bone just disappeared in a flash, and then retracted into Chu Tianshu''s body again. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "Auntie... My demon bones have been refined into an array by me, so they can be activated quickly. If I want to, I can even use the power of the array to generate flesh and blood for the war spirit, but these are not my real realm. The Xuanqi in my body is still only the level of a great Xuanshi!" Xue Lingyun was relieved. Originally, no matter how powerful a person''s talent is, without the support of Xuanqi, everything is castles in the air. Whether it is to fully activate the form of war spirit or to attach bones to war spirit, it needs Xuanqi as the foundation. It is necessary to gradually turn the Qi into liquid spiritual pulse, so as to guide its own Qi and blood, generate blood and flesh for the war spirit, and turn it into a war spirit beast! It needs to accumulate day after day! But It''s the first time that Chu Tianshu has ever seen this kind of array engraved on the spirit bone. This may only suit Chu Tianshu himself. Who can have more than one distraction like him? And refining a lot of ghost bones? "Your situation is really special, but you should also know that array can''t change your cultivation talent, and can''t help you enter a higher level. Xuanqi and blood are the foundation. Only they can make you have a long life. If you really want to grow old with Ji Ruxin, you can''t relax!" "Don''t worry, aunt. I know what to do!" Xue Lingyun nodded slightly, then looked at the lightning dragon horse, and said: "is this lightning dragon horse really tamed by you?" "Well, a little talent for taming animals!" Chu Tianshu admits it honestly. Xue Lingyun nodded: "perhaps, the way of demon trainer is more suitable for you. This monster is not ordinary. It seems that it has evolved last night, and its blood talent has been improved by half. Maybe it won''t be long before it can become a third level monster. Then, you can ride it and go out for training!" "Oh? How long will it take? ""If you have demon Zun''s blood, you can be promoted successfully in ten days and a half. If you can refine a few drops of demon Zun''s blood, you may also have a breakthrough in refining your body!" "The blood of the demon? The blood of the fourth level monster? " Chu Tianshu thought of Hu Buhui. Hu Buhui sister and brother, should have? Go back to Tianhu peak and borrow some from the other party. If it''s a big deal, you can pay it back later! He thought of what happened last night and asked, "aunt, what happened last night?" "That''s because Ji Ruxin is refining pills. Don''t tell me about it!" Chu Tianshu was a little surprised! It seems that Da Xuanzong is really unusual! It''s no wonder that those young people with extremely high cultivation talents can practice so fast. It can be said that as long as your talent is strong enough, the sect should be able to provide a matching panacea to help you improve your accomplishments quickly. It seems that I have to rely on the power of some pills in the future! Xue Lingyun continued: "now that you are a true disciple, you can go to Tiandu peak and get familiar with the situation of the sect. It will take some time for Ruxin to finish her practice. However, at that time, she should be able to reach the peak of Daxuan master, and even fight some junior masters by leaping over the level. You also need to work hard!" "Oh?" Chutian Shu Yixi nodded hastily: "then I''ll go down the mountain first!" "What''s the rush? It will be Chinese New Year tomorrow "It''s new year''s day?" Chu Tianshu looked up at the sky! In the blink of an eye, I seem to have come to this world for more than half a year. It has been almost nine months since the end of spring! But Chu Tianshu felt that it was longer than nine years before. Of course, it''s more exciting. At the end of the new year, I will be 17 years old. Although I am not yet 17 years old, I am about to say goodbye to my youth. The weather of this world seems to be different from that of the earth. It keeps constant temperature all the year round, just like warm spring! At least Chu Tianshu hasn''t seen snow once. However, the higher the mountain is, the lower the temperature is! "Aunt, do you have any activities for the new year?" Chu Tianshu! "In xuanxiu''s world, the growth rings can only prove that you are one year older, and there is no other significance. After the end of the new year, there will be an animal trainer competition. At that time, you can participate in it. If you win the top ten, there will be a lot of rewards!" Xue Lingyun said, then turned away! Chu Tianshu looked at the clouds in the distance, pondered for a moment, and then lay on a huge stone! Seven days in the twinkling of an eye! Xue Lingyun, Ji Ruxin, Duoduo and Jiaxi came out of the yard one after another. "Master, Mr. Chu has been sleeping for seven days and nights!" Jiaxi Mu Lu worried. Ji Ruxin smiles: "for him, sleep is cultivation!" Xue Lingyun frowned slightly, some did not understand Ji Ruxin''s meaning! Can you practice when you sleep? In this world, it is estimated that only Chu Tianshu can do it? Many holding white rabbit, came to Chu Tianshu''s side, staring at him! However, Chu Tianshu also took a deep breath at this time, slowly opened his eyes, and said with a smile, "what are you looking at?" "So you didn''t sleep, brother? Get up, Princess and sister are leaving Many smile. Chu Tianshu immediately sat up and said, "do you want to go? Where to? " Chapter 310 Ji Ruxin came to him with a smile: "my aunt wants to take me to experience. She says that if I want to break through to the realm of great master Xuan, I can''t just practice meditation. I need to kill demons and practice hard to develop my own momentum." Chu Tianshu looks at Xue Lingyun. Xue Lingyun nodded: "after we leave, the Lingyun peak will be handed over to you to take care of, and the blossoms will also be taken care of by you!" With that, she called out a compass and handed it to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu took it and said, "can''t you take me with you?" "You''d better stay in the clan, but the benefits will be more. Moreover, if your heart is too dependent on you, you can only let your heart be distracted and can''t maintain momentum!" Xue Lingyun said. Chu Tianshu some depressed: "that Jiaxi also want to go?" "Jiaxi also needs experience!" Xue Lingyun said. Chu Tianshu looks at Ji Ruxin and her eyes are not willing to give up. Four eyes opposite, Ji Ru heart with tenderness way: "you wait for me, wait for me to come back, will be able to reach the great Xuan master realm, at that time, I can protect you well!" "Silly girl, how can I use you to protect me? You are the one I need to protect all my life In his words, Chu Tianshu displayed the skill of star in his dream! In Ji Ruxin''s sea of knowledge, she planted a star. Ji Ruxin has 100% confidence in Chu Tianshu, without any resistance. She is just curious: "what is that?" "Through it, even hundreds of millions of miles away, we can meet in our dreams and miss me. We just need to use our soul power and touch the starlight to get in touch with me at any time. Of course, if we encounter a crisis, we must tell me that no matter how far it is, I will arrive as soon as possible!" Chu Tianshu said. "Really? Great Ji Ruxin is very excited. Then she looked at Xue Lingyun and said, "aunt, would you like one?" "What would you like?" Xue Lingyun is confused. "The point star technique in dream is a kind of mental power technique, which is equivalent to the brand of soul. But this brand is special, which can be stored in the sea of knowledge, and then contact me through it!" Chu Tianshu explained. Xue Lingyun hesitated and finally shook his head: "no!" Chu Tianshu was not reluctant. After all, Xue Lingyun is a great master and has his own secrets. Unlike Ji rushin, she trusts herself unconditionally. But many curious way: "brother, you also give me a chant?" "Good!" Four eyes relative, Chu Tianshu easily in the sea of knowledge, planted a star. When Duoduo understood the role of stars, he was excited again: "and this rabbit!" In fact, without her reminding, Chu Tianshu has planted a star for the rabbit. Only in this way, he can really rest assured that the white rabbit will stay at the side of blossoming. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "in the future, you can also communicate directly with the white spirit rabbit through the star light!" "Really? Brother, that''s amazing Many a rush to try. In this regard, Xue Lingyun is more and more curious. In this way, all the metaphysics in the world can communicate with the spirits of monsters and beasts? This kind of animal training talent is really terrible! She said, "the trainer competition is about to start. I hope you don''t let me down!" Chu Tianshu nodded. A cloud appeared at the foot of Xue Lingyun! Before, Chu Tianshu couldn''t understand what the cloud was, but now he can understand some! It''s the force of the wind. It''s just compressed into a cloud. Ji Ruxin and Jiaxi also set foot on the clouds, and the three quickly took off. Far apart, Ji Ruxin is still waving to Chu Tianshu! For a long time! Duoduo just said: "well, brother, sister has disappeared!" Chu Tianshu then took back her eyes, stroked her head, and said, "let''s go down the mountain, too!" "Well!" The flowers nodded in a hurry. Chu Tianshu holds her and jumps on the lightning dragon horse together! A few ups and downs, then came to the foot of the mountain! And then rush to Tianhu peak!Whether lightning dragon horse can be promoted or not is related to whether his shenlei purgatory body can be promoted or not. Chu Tianshu naturally can''t delay! In addition, it''s more convenient to have an acquaintance with you to participate in the animal trainer competition! Ten minutes later! Chu Tianshu has already come under the Tianhu peak! This is also a big mountain over six kilometers! The mountain is lush and green, and there are many monsters in captivity, most of which are wolves and foxes! "It seems that there are also animal trainers on Tianhu peak!" It''s much more lively here than Lingyun peak. The contiguous houses are like a small city! The more you go up, the more sparse the houses are. After 3000 meters, there are basically no buildings, mainly on cliffs. Across the street, Chu Tianshu came to the mountain gate. There are disciples of Tianhu peak guarding here. Seeing Chu Tianshu coming, he raised his hand to stop him: "stop, who is coming?" Chu Tianshu took out the token of zhenzhuan''s disciple: "I''m Hu Buhui''s elder brother, come to find Hu Buhui!" "Who are you? Chu Tianshu Someone recognized him. Chu Tianshu nodded. "Please come in. Elder martial brother Hu has told me that if you come, no one can stop you..." The other side made a gesture of invitation, and looked at the lightning dragon horse with fear. Chu Tianshu nodded slightly, then urged lightning dragon horse to step up! Ups and downs, soon arrived at the top of the mountain! The buildings here are also more than Lingyun peak, with several floors of courtyard and a large square in front of the gate. But there''s no one on duty here! Before Chu Tianshu''s call, Hu Buhui had already come with a face full of excitement. "Big brother, Duoduo, why are you here? Why? Is this the lightning dragon that killed GUI Qianchou? It''s really unusual! " Hu Buhui seems to fall in love with the lightning dragon horse at a glance, and turns around the lightning dragon horse several times! "Brother... I have something to ask for!" Chu Tianshu directly said that he wanted to ask for a drop of demon blood! Hu Buhui frowned and said, "brother, do you know the value of demon blood?" "How much?" "Three thousand points is 1000 higher than the starting price of your bright beast soul. I can''t afford it. However, if you join the Tianhu team, the team leader should be able to share a drop with you. There is still something left in the team leader''s hand!" "It''s free to join the team. Do you know about the trainer competition?" "How can you not know? It''s going to start tomorrow. You''re not going to take part in the trainer competition, are you "Yes, but do you know what the reward is?" "Of course, it''s said that the first prize in this year''s animal trainer competition is very rich. For example, the precious spirit raising wood, the level 4 spirit transforming pill, the demon blood worshipping, and the ground level Xuanqi, you can also choose a heaven level skill; From the second to the tenth place, there are also many rewards, but do you have a demon Trainer Certificate? " "What is a demon Trainer Certificate?" Chutian shuna is bored. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the animal training hall now. Let''s go and talk!" "Good!" Chu Tianshu with blossoms, jumped on the lightning dragon horse! Hu Buhui grinned and stood up! Lightning dragon horse is more than four meters long. It''s more than enough to ride three people. It''s like a flash of lightning, so it goes down the mountain quickly Chapter 311 Above the dragon and horse. Chu Tianshu asked: "brother, in Tiandu City, are there many events like animal training competition that can earn opportunities?" "There are a lot of them. They can not only win competitions and get points, but also help zongmen refine pills, cast Xuanqi, arrange arrays and so on. Just as we pass by Tiandu peak, I''ll take you to Tiandu hall where the mission is issued first, and then you''ll know!" ¡­¡­ Tianlongfeng! Shi Kun, whose hands have recovered, is looking at Wu Tianlong in surprise: "master, I just got the news that Xue Lingyun left Tiandu with Ji Ruxin. Now there is only Chu Tianshu left in Lingyun peak!" Wu Tianlong said faintly, "what are you going to do?" "Of course, it''s to abolish Chu Tianshu. For this reason, the disciple would not hesitate to be imprisoned for a hundred years!" Shi Kun gritted his teeth. "If he doesn''t separate from lightning dragon horse, what can you do?" "I''ll try to separate them. This time, I won''t let Shifu down!" "Good, I''ll wait for your good news!" Wu Tianlong nodded happily. ¡­¡­ Tiandu temple! Located at the foot of Tiandu peak! It is a huge building covering hundreds of thousands of square meters! Compared with the palaces in the secular world, they are more majestic and domineering. Step into it, the dark light twinkles! The golden ground is just like gold. The walls around, as well as the stone pillars in the main hall, all seem to be carved with jade! On the top of the head, there are all kinds of demon crystals for lighting! Under the leadership of Hu Buhui, they came to the innermost part of the hall. There are all kinds of tasks posted here, as well as the points awarded by the tasks! In addition to the tasks mentioned by Hu Buhui, there are also countless tasks. For example, hunting a local monster, and human rebellion, or looking for some kind of XuanCao Linghua! There are even some missions to get some information. For example, go to the area where the demons live in Beilu, record some customs accidents in Beilu, and bring back the corpses of the demons! The points are also frighteningly high! But this is not realistic for Chu Tianshu. It''s better to go hunting in the monster mountain. Later, he looked at the part of refining pills to earn points. Zongmen''s medicine refining hall provides medicinal materials. You can earn a point for refining a first-class pill. This is equivalent to killing a first level monster. If you refine Level 2 pills, you can reward 10 points! Level 3 elixir, this is 100 points! Level 4 pills, 1000 points! Level five pills is ten thousand. There''s no need to think about four or five. So far, Chu Tianshu has no experience in refining second-class pills. But the first-class pills are easy to catch. Maybe, it''s not so difficult to earn 8000 points! "Big brother, there is the point reward for the animal training task!" Hu Buhui pointed in one direction! Chu Tianshu also looked in the past! They live in the family, but they have many monsters in captivity. Sometimes, they will reward their disciples with the tamed monsters. If you tame a level 1 monster, you can get ten points, which is ten times as much as refining pills! Tame Level 2 monster, is directly promoted to 100 points! And if you can tame Level 3 monsters, the points will be directly increased to 10000! "I''m going to... Tame a third level demon, which is equivalent to killing ten third level demons?" Chu Tianshu''s eyes are bright again. It''s about to get rich! If you can tame the third level demon, who will kill it! A drop of demon blood is only 3000 points! To tame a level 3 demon is enough to buy more than three drops. "Elder brother, it''s ten times more difficult to tame the third level demon than to kill the third level demon. I don''t think it''s necessary to think about it now, elder brother!" Hu did not regret."We great Xuanzong, can the captive have three levels of big demon?" "It''s hard to say. The third level demon is extremely fierce. He would rather die than surrender. Even if xuanzun takes the hand, he may not be able to catch the third level demon alive. Let''s go to the beast hall and try our luck. Maybe a mercenary regiment will catch the third level demon alive?" "Come on, take me to the animal training hall first!" "Well!" Whether it''s to get the task of training animals, or research, you have to go to the training hall anyway. To participate in the animal trainer competition, you must have a certificate! Tiandu hall is only the place where the mission is issued, but the specific implementation of the mission also needs to go to the main hall. Both the medicine refining hall and the animal training hall are relatively large. Especially the animal training hall! It''s also a place responsible for buying and selling monsters. It''s in a huge Valley! It''s twenty or thirty miles long and four or five miles wide! Many teams will sell the monsters captured alive to the animal training hall to earn points! Then they are tamed by the trainer of the animal training hall, and then they are sold! In order to strengthen human power. There is an endless stream of people in the hall of the animal training hall. On one side of the hall, there are many monsters coming in and out! However, when the lightning dragon horse stopped at the door, it caused a sensation. "Lightning dragon horse? My God... I saw lightning dragon horse "Yes, these monsters have the blood of the ancient dragon god. They step on the wind and cloud, and generate electricity with four hooves. Especially their one horn, their attack power is extremely powerful!" "This lightning dragon horse should have reached the second level peak, right? The speed is definitely not comparable to that of master Da Xuan! " "It''s estimated that master Da Xuan can catch up with him only with his hand, or a high-level Da Xuan master with flying warspirit beast. But who tamed him?" Everyone looked at Hu Buhui and Chu Tianshu who jumped off the horse. Hu Buhui has been a member of Da Xuanzong for several months. In addition, he is one of the pride of heaven, so there are many people who know him. "It turned out to be prince Hu Buhui of Tianhu peak, worthy of Tianjiao''s blood!" Some people sigh. This also makes those who have thoughts about lightning dragon horse in their heart, give up their inner thoughts. Hu did not regret but said with a smile: "this lightning dragon horse is tamed by my elder brother Chu Tianshu. Today, my elder brother came to the animal training hall to obtain the certificate of level 2 demon trainer. If you want to tame a demon in the future, you can go to Lingyun peak to find my elder brother!" Hu Buhui has already started to help Chu Tianshu attract guests. "Oh? So he is Ji Ruxin''s husband, Hu Buhui? " They looked at Chu Tianshu again. "It is said that as soon as he entered the clan, he defeated Tianjiao Wu Changlin!" "No wonder Ji Ruxin takes a fancy to him. I can''t imagine that he is still proficient in taming animals, and he is also a demon trainer at the top of the second level!" All the people are filled with emotion! But a voice of disharmony came along: "the second level demon trainer just picked up a bargain. If it wasn''t for the dead ghost Qianchou, who had damaged the demon soul of lightning dragon horse in advance, how could Chu Tianshu tame it?" Everyone turned to look! "Shi Kun?" Chu Tianshu recognized each other. Look at his hands again. They are as white as jade. They are fine. It seems that the strike of lightning dragon horse did not cause irreversible damage to him! However, the metaphysical world is mysterious, and it is not too difficult to regenerate the body. But today Shi Kun''s side is not two people, but four! All of them are level 7 and level 8 great Xuanshi Chapter 312 Hu Buhui said solemnly, "what do you want to do?" Shi Kun said with a sneer: "Hu Buhui, get out of the way for me, otherwise, it may bring disaster to Tianhu peak!" "Oh, who am I afraid of? Even if your Master Wu Tianlong came, he didn''t dare to say that! " Hu Buhui has already stood in front of Chu Tianshu. He has seen that these five people are not good at it. Chu Tianshu frowned and said, "second brother, if you beat me first, I''ll kill them again. According to the rules, will I be punished?" Hu Buhui said: "brother, don''t worry about this. As long as they dare to do it, you will beat them to death. Even if their cultivation is abandoned, they will ask for it. Of course, don''t kill them!" Chu Tianshu said with a sneer. It seems that others still think they are bullying! As soon as Xue Lingyun and Ji Ruxin leave, these people can''t wait to find trouble for themselves. If you don''t have a good deterrent, you will be in trouble in the capital this day! Shi Kun''s side, a skinny but big head seven level great Xuanshi, sneered: "ha ha ha... You a little junior great Xuanshi, actually want to kill our five high-level great Xuanshi? Who gave you so much courage? " "Yang Baili?" Hu Buhui''s face became dignified. He recognized each other. He was Wan Xiongfeng''s man, GUI Qianchou''s younger martial brother. He was also a second level demon trainer! Although it''s only a great Xuanshi of level seven, his soul power is comparable to the peak of level nine. Looking up, a lion hawk with a wingspan of 30-40 meters is hovering in the air. It is a second-class monster. Lightning dragon horse has felt the hostility of the other side! The four hooves are disordered, and the breathing is rapid. On the one corner, there is a cloud of lightning. Yang Baili said: "now that you recognize me, why don''t you go away? Hu Buhui, there''s nothing for you here! " "What if I don''t go?" Hu Buhui straightened his chest. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t go. My elder martial brother is worried about ghosts. But this lightning dragon horse was killed. Today, I will kill this lightning dragon horse. Whoever wants to stop me, I will kill him!" Yang Baili road. Hu Buhui said in secret that it was not good. Tiandufeng, no killing! However, there is no ban on killing demons. Even if it is a tamed monster, once it is killed by others, it only needs to compensate the owner for some points according to the original price! This is equivalent to grasping Chu Tianshu''s weakness. As soon as he saw that there was a high-level Da Xuan master who wanted to fight, he immediately backed away, worried that he would be affected. It''s strange that even at the gate of the animal training hall, no one from the animal training hall came out to keep order. Even the disciple on duty at the gate was smiling. Chu Tianshu pointed to Yang Baili, but asked Hu Buhui, "he wants to kill me, can I kill him?" "Er..." Hu Buhui said that the tone of the elder brother is really not small. Even if you can resist the middle level Da Xuan, you can''t be the opponent of the high level Da Xuan! The gap is too big! But the mouth or back: "no, but personal property can not be infringed, you can still scrap him!" "Er... What''s the use of being abandoned? It''s better to be killed! " Chu Tianshu didn''t understand the rules of Tiandu. "Even if it''s abandoned, it should be able to have children, right? After all, the higher your accomplishments are, the higher your genetic cultivation talent will be! " Hu Buhui can only find such a reason! Chu Tianshu nodded. Yang Baili''s mouth showed a smile: "Chu Tianshu, Chu Tianshu, in this case, I''ll give you a chance to kill me. Do you dare to fight with me in the martial arts arena?" Chu Tianshu said: "yes, I''ll give you a chance to kill me. How about five of you? I''m on my own. Let''s play martial arts together "Well?" Yang Baili narrowed his eyes. As long as you are not a fool, you will never say such a thing! Otherwise, it''s death! But is Chu Tianshu a fool?Of course not! He is a talented boy who has defeated Tianjiao! But why do they still make such demands? "Is he sure of killing five of his own people?" Yang Baili''s secret way. Hu Buhui was frightened by Chu Tianshu. Trembling in his mouth, he said, "brother, let''s not make a fool of ourselves, OK? If you can''t win any of them, why don''t you fight five at a time? It''s a matter of life Chu Tianshu did not speak, but looked directly at the five people opposite. The smile on Shi Kun''s face is getting stronger and stronger. In his opinion, Chu Tianshu has absolutely no chance of winning. Even if Chu Tianshu was a nine level great Xuanshi, he could easily be killed by five of his own! Unless Chu Tianshu is the great master! But is there a master Da Xuan in his teens? Even the most gifted Tianjiao can''t do it. He laughs: "Chu Tianshu, this is what you say. Who''s retreating? Who''s the tortoise grandson? There''s a martial arts arena nearby. Dare you join us?" "Why not?" Chu Tianshu said that, then he would step away! But Hu Buhui grabbed Chu Tianshu''s arm and shook his head: "brother... It''s really not good. The gap is too big. You''re only one of the seven or eight grades!" "You don''t believe me?" Chu Tianshu asked. "I believe, but unless elder brother can prove that he is master banbu Daxuan, he will die when he comes to power!" Hu did not regret. Chu Tianshu said decidedly: "if I am really killed, don''t forget to avenge me!" At the end of his speech, he looked at the flowers still sitting on the lightning dragon''s horse and said: "flowers, with my brother, see how my brother beat these bad guys!" "Well, good!" Duoduo is not worried. In her opinion, her brother could defeat even four great masters, not to mention the five great masters? In this way, Chu Tianshu came to a nearby martial arts arena while Hu Buhui was pulling. After paying points and getting the right to use the arena. Six people, have stepped into the arena! But the news spread wildly again. Even those mountain masters and masters were shocked. Is there something wrong with Chu Tianshu''s brain? Even if what you refine is the third level demon soul, it''s only the first level great Xuanshi at most, isn''t it? How can you choose five high-level masters alone? After hearing the news, Tu wanxiong of wanxiongfeng narrowed his eyes. He said in his heart: "if you die, it''s OK. If you don''t die, it proves that my apprentice died indirectly in your hands. I won''t forgive you!" Outside the energy shield of the arena! Many to the side of Hu Buhui: "do not regret brother, do you have points?" "Yes!" Hu Buhui is confused. "Can you make a bet for me here? Anyone who takes advantage of brother Chutian''s victory will pay two for one, and anyone who takes advantage of five other people will pay ten for one! " One after another. "Duoduo... Brother didn''t understand. Would you say it again?" Repeated one after another. "Duoduo, isn''t it obvious that I should lose money? Who doesn''t know, your brother will lose? The devil will win him! " Hu Buhui was depressed Chapter 313 Duoduo showed an aggrieved look: "that''s why I asked you to help me open a gambling game. If I really lose, I will alchemy and earn points to pay you back. Anyway, I''m gambling that my brother will win!" Hu did not regret to see this, can only sigh, a bite of teeth: "well, since you are not afraid to lose, I am not afraid of nature!" While he was talking, he pulled out a table, took out his zhenzhuan disciple''s order, and began to shout: "bet, bet, bet on the winner of Chu Tianshu, one for two; If you bet five of Yang Baili to win, you''ll lose ten! " "Lying trough? Is this guy sick? Or too many points, no place to spend? Isn''t that obvious? How dare he pay ten for one? " Someone screamed out. "Yes, it''s true. If we bet right, you won''t cheat, will you?" Someone asked. Hu Buhui glared: "I''m from Tianhu peak. Hu Buhui, Prince of Beiyou Kingdom, can Tianjiao, who has the blood of Sirius, play tricks on me? If you want to earn points, you should bet as soon as possible. Once the game starts, you can''t bet! " "Well, I bet 100 points on Yang Baili and Shi Kun!" "I''ll take a hundred, the same!" "I''ll bet three hundred!" "I''ll take five hundred!" ¡­¡­ Identity token can transfer money to each other! You just need to activate the array, points can be transferred to each other, very convenient! At the beginning, the bets were small. But at the end, the bigger the bet. Almost into a frenzy. Many old-fashioned Da Xuan masters are involved. Because they expected that Hu Buhui would never dare to default. Even if he could not afford to pay at that time, he would have to pay back slowly in the future! Otherwise, so many great Xuanshi come to the door to ask for an account together, that is, the master will have to be soft! What''s more, it''s really nothing to bet one or two hundred dollars on those who have plenty of money. Even if they are dishonoured by Tianjiao, it''s also a kind of pride! Less than a stick of incense, bet Yang Baili side victory, already have 30000 points. And there are still people rushing in all around. This also let Hu not regret to collect money already received soft, scared legs tremble. If Chu Tianshu loses or is killed, he will not be able to work hard for ten years! The heart begins to pray! Several people in the martial arts arena also seem to see the situation outside. On the contrary, I''m not in a hurry to do it. Shi Kun and others want to be squeezed dry by this bet. But Chu Tianshu also plans to take this opportunity to make a good profit. Because there is only one chance! Next time, it''s absolutely impossible to make money. When the score reaches 50000! One after another, through the energy mask, Chu Tianshu makes an OK gesture, which is also his friend. Otherwise, Duoduo dare not ask Hu Buhui to help set up a gambling game. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu took a deep breath and said to the people on the opposite side, "almost. If you give up now, I may consider not to abandon you!" "Ha ha ha... Chu Tianshu, your tone is bigger than that of your elder brother Chu Tianyang. Let''s die!" Five people, almost all of them will call out the war spirit. The blood was quickly derived and turned into the state of warspirit beast. Only the war spirit of the high-level great Xuanshi can be called the war spirit beast. Because of its combat effectiveness, it is the same as the monster in the later stage of the second level. Five beasts, crawling on the ground, bared their teeth and staring at Chu Tianshu coldly. Chu Tianshu, with a faint smile, pointed to the huge black mouse that Yang Baili had transformed! "It turned out to be a rat spirit, so I''ll take you first to have an operation," he said When the mind moves, a hammer of spirit will be smashed in the air. However, this time, he added a little material to the hammer of spirit! Boom! The soul of war was directly broken, and the beast lost its soul. It burst on the spot and turned into a shower of blood! Exposed inside Yang Baili himself! But Yang Baili also fainted in his eyes! Next, the second, the third, the fourth, the fifth!These five people, even an attack, can not show, all lie on the ground. But Chu Tianshu didn''t plan to let them go. His body trembled slightly, and sword Qi came out of his body. Boo boo They smashed their war spirit beast, not to mention, but also their elixir field. A person who can fight with the middle level great xuanzongshi has to deal with several high-level great xuanzongshi. It''s really just a matter between fingers. The ground is red with blood! All around the arena, there was silence! Everybody''s stupid. Hu is stupid if he doesn''t regret. These are five high-level great Xuanshi! And that''s it? How did you lose? No one knows! It is said that Yang Baili and other five people cheat, but who will make fun of them with their accomplishments? The souls of war are broken. The body was also beaten through, and the Dantian was destroyed! This is equivalent to being abandoned! Look at Chu Tianshu''s eyes again, where is there a trace of banter and ridicule? Sixteen... No, seventeen! It''s so easy to wipe out five high-level great Xuanshi. How terrible will their real combat effectiveness be? Maybe it''s easy to be a great master, isn''t it? Everyone thought of Chu Tianshu''s elder brother Chu Tianyang again! One door, two days of pride! Such a family, no wonder will destroy the West Qin, become a great power Royal! ¡­¡­ After hearing the news, Tu wanxiong of wanxiongfeng suddenly stood up. Look very dignified! He thought of the possibility that Chu Tianshu could win, but he did not expect that he could win so easily! For a long time! He said with a gloomy face: "good, good, very good. Even if you have Tianjiao''s elder brother, Tianjiao''s wife, or xuanzun''s grandfather as the backstage, I, Tu wanxiong, will definitely kill you. I will never allow you to grow up. I will kill you in the cradle!" Tu wanxiong is not only a high-level great Xuanzong master, but also a three-level great tamer. There are only three great tamers in the whole great Xuanzong! Among them, he is the only one who can tame the level 3 late monsters! He is also the elder of the animal training hall! In the clan, its status is only second only to xuanzun! So, he is really not afraid of anyone''s threat! If Chu Tianshu was not a trainer, he might not have avenged GUI Qianchou. But he saw the threat from Chu Tianshu! A boy who can tame the second level top monsters, and a first level great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great master. Once he grows up, his position will be lost in the future. The more you think about it, the more you want to kill Tu wanxiong! ¡­¡­ Tianlongfeng! Wu Tianlong''s face was gloomy after he heard the news. However, he did not have the confidence of Tu wanxiong. Such a young man, the height of growth in the future, can already imagine! At least it is also the realm of great master Xuan! How can such a person let go? How can we allow others to do harm at will? "Don''t you really take revenge for me?" Wu Tianlong looked at the direction of Wan Xiongfeng and fell into meditation! ¡­¡­ All around the court! The silence was finally broken by a cheer. Hu Buhui jumped up and yelled: "hahaha... Brother, you are so good Many faces, also show a happy smile! But those who took part in the bet, however, were dejected and bowed their heads one after another! Originally wanted to win money, but the result, but lost a light Chapter 314 Chu Tianshu didn''t kill these five people after all, or even destroy their Xuanqi seeds. He wanted to see if there were pills or methods to cure meridians in Da Xuanzong! Let''s see if the people behind can heal their wounded spirits! Besides, these five people, in his eyes, are not much different from mole ants. Cultivation is abandoned, living them, will only be more painful! Maybe in the future, we can squeeze out some surplus value! "Brother, ha ha ha... Come out, we are rich!" Hu Buhui was very excited. Chu Tianshu left the arena and came to Hu Buhui. He called out his identity token, activated the array and said, "transfer, I''m seven, you''re three!" "Er... Elder brother... Why don''t you split it in half?" Hu does not regret, showing the color of resentment. "There are still half of my seven children. Don''t take children seriously!" Chu Tianshu said. "That is, without me, you can''t earn any points. You''re just an errand runner. In fact, I think it''s good to give you 180 points!" Many hands akimbo, Hu do not regret is not happy road. Hu Buhui was very embarrassed, but he grinned: "OK, seven three is seven three, but next time there is still a chance to make money, don''t forget to call me, Gaga..." Immediately, he transferred 50000 points to Chu Tianshu 35000! So many points to the account, Chu Tianshu also showed the color of excitement. "Now we''re going to have a textual research. When we''re finished, we''ll buy the demon blood!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "In fact, in the animal training hall, there are demons worshiping blood, because they keep a level 4 demon in captivity, and often draw its blood for sale!" Hu did not regret. "Isn''t that a bit cruel?" Chu Tianshu frowned slightly. He thought of living donkeys in previous lives! "What kind of cruelty is that, brother? That monster can eat people, but it''s even more cruel. Let''s go!" With emotion, Chu Tianshu and Hu Buhui stepped into the hall. They were received by a middle-aged man. "Hello, I want to get the third level demon Trainer Certificate!" Chu Tianshu said. "What?" The other party was startled and stared at Chu Tianshu in horror! Hu Buhui almost flashed his waist. This big brother is a little fierce! I want to take the third level certificate as soon as I come up! The staff finally calmed down and said, "please show me the certificate of level 2 demon trainer!" "Do you need a level 2 Certificate for the level 3 Certificate?" Chu Tianshu asked. The other side nodded: "yes, after all, the number of level 3 monsters is very small, not everyone can directly apply for the exam!" "Well, I didn''t!" "What about the first level demon Trainer Certificate?" "No!" The other side a listen to, facial expression ugliness rise, emotion the other side is not even training demon teacher? Hu Buhui also said, "brother, do you have an apprenticeship certificate for animal training?" Chu Tianshu shook his head again. Hu Buhui sighed: "ah... Brother, there are grades for animal trainers. At first, they are apprentices. They can only tame some beasts. Then, they are demon trainers. We need to start with the certificate of the apprentice!" "Is there any way to directly test the certificate of the third level demon trainer?" Chu Tianshu asked. Hu Buhui''s body trembled again and grinned: "brother, can we not open our mouth to level 3 or level 4? The third level monster is comparable to the great Xuanzong. Do you know that there are only a few third level demon trainers in the whole great Xuanzong? " "How many?" "Three, much less than Tianjiao!" "What about the fourth level demon trainer?" "No!" "No?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "So, let''s not aim too high. If you are really a third level demon trainer, you can choose at will, and no one will oppose it!" Chu Tianshu was silent. The staff member who received Chu Tianshu, however, turned his lips and showed a sarcastic look. It seems that this guy is just a smelly boy with no hair on his mouth. He even wants to take the third level demon Trainer Certificate directly?How ignorant is that? He said with a smile: "excuse me, how many animal languages have you learned? What kind of beast can be tamed? " Chu Tianshu was also stunned and asked, "do you still need to learn animal language to train animals?" Not only the staff, but also the guests all around can''t help laughing. You can''t even speak animal language, and you want to tame animals? Who gave you so much courage to come to the animal training hall? Chu Tianshu really didn''t understand animal training. In any case, he was very overbearing in taming animals. He directly relied on his profound cultivation to pull the demon soul into his own fantasy world, or he could use the hundred refined hammer to beat it several times. Hu did not regret but said: "brother, you really don''t understand the animal language at all?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "I don''t understand!" "Then how do you tame the lightning dragon horse, the second level peak monster?" Hu Buhui asked. "That is to fight with it, then surrender it, and then plant his own soul brand in his sea of knowledge, and communicate with his soul. What''s the matter?" Chu Tianshu said. "That''s it?" "Or do you think so?" "You don''t have to use magic? Don''t use the technique of imprisoning demon soul? Don''t you need the help of xuanshu? " Hu Buhui asked again and again. He is in the sky fox peak, can also have training demon teacher, training demon or understand. Chu Tianshu nodded. Hu Buhui can see that the elder brother of emotion is just a wild animal trainer. He has never systematically learned how to train demons! Such a person, in fact, can''t be called a demon trainer. It''s only luck to tame the lightning dragon horse, right? It''s no different from having a pet demon! Just like the white spirit rabbit used to take Lin Xiyuan as its master, but now it follows the blossoming. But it does not mean that Lin Xiyuan and Duoduo are demon trainers! The staff member in charge of reception no longer covered up and said coldly, "fellow, I''ll give you a suggestion. You''d better go back and learn the knowledge of demon training. Otherwise, even if I ask you to take the exam now, you can''t do it!" "Why?" "Ha ha... Do you really think you can get the certificate of demon trainer at will? It''s more valuable than any certificate. You should not only master all kinds of animal language, but also learn the soul skill, mysterious talisman and array related to demon training. We also have this knowledge consideration in our examination. You are not only required to tame monsters! " "So much trouble?" Chu Tianshu turned to Hu Buhui. Hu Buhui nodded: "brother, I haven''t got the certificate of demon trainer up to now. It''s really not easy to test. Even if you use your method to subdue the monster temporarily, others can''t use it. No one even dares to use it. Who knows if the monster will go crazy? If you put it at home, where there are old people and children, your family will suffer! " Chu Tianshu understood. Others treat their tamed monsters as pets. And the pet can eat people. But the real demon trainer tames the monster, who is imprisoned by the soul skill, the mysterious talisman and the array, and dare not have any evil thoughts to the master, and dare not disobey the master''s orders! Even let it and three-year-old children together, also can be very assured! Can be temporarily subdued monster, but not! No insurance at all! Moreover, outsiders can not communicate with it Chapter 315 The monster Chu Tianshu tames is naturally different from keeping pets! He pulled the spirit of the beast into the dreamland directly. He tamed the beast through dream communication, understanding the sea and the stars, and suppressing the spirits! It''s better than any magic training! It''s very convenient to communicate! The only drawback is that if you want to give someone away, you also need to give the host some stars, so that both sides can communicate with each other through the soul network. But Chu Tianshu thinks, this is not the key! The first task of human demon trainers is to resist monsters, not to do business. "Brother, let''s go out first!" In Chu Tianshu''s meditation, Hu Buhui began to pull him out. He felt that he had lost his big hair. Did he trust big brother too much? Big brother is incomparable in talent, invincible in talent, and powerful in fighting. So he thinks that big brother is also proficient in demon training? Now it seems that big brother needs to learn more about the basic knowledge! However, Chu Tianshu did not follow him and said, "what are you doing out there?" "Big brother..." Hu Buhui covered his face: "let''s go back to learn animal language, related soul skills and array, and then try to train animals!" "What do you mean? Don''t believe I can tame animals? Did you tame my lightning dragon horse at the second level peak? " Chu Tianshu said. Hu Buhui said with a bitter smile: "brother, it''s not tame. It''s tamed by you. If one day you''re gone, lightning dragon horse will surely become the enemy of human beings, and other people can''t control it at all!" "But it''s too late to learn, isn''t it? Tomorrow is the animal trainer competition. How can I compete without a certificate? How do you get a reward? " Chu Tianshu frowned. "Ha ha..." Some other people in the hall once again showed the color of ridicule. Originally thought, Chu Tianshu riding lightning dragon horse came, is the real tame, now it seems, is just to tame. Some people even sneered, "what cats and dogs really want to be trainers? A hairy child, still want to get a reward in the animal trainer competition? " In the face of ridicule, Hu Buhui looks ugly. My elder brother doesn''t know how to teach magic, so what? How can we allow others to ridicule. He glared at the people around him and said, "what? What a fuss? Are you great? " Just now the mocker sneered again: "don''t say, the demon trainer is amazing. In my opinion, it''s not wise for Yang Baili and others to duel with Chu Tianshu. Yang Baili is a second-class demon trainer. Even if you have ten Chu Tianshu outside, you are not the opponent of others!" "So you''re great?" Hu Buhui said angrily. "I didn''t say that. I''m just a top two demon trainer. There are three top three demon trainers!" The other side is full of pride! "Oh?" Chu Tianshu looked up and down at each other! He is of medium build, about 30 years old, wearing zhenzhuan clothes and carrying an identity token around his waist. Under the perspective, he is really a nine level great Xuanshi! It is estimated that a few years ago, in Da Xuanzong, it was also a man of the hour, right? Someone else flattered him: "elder martial brother Ji Tiannian, you don''t have to talk so much with this kind of bullshit. Don''t think it''s amazing to defeat Tianjiao and high-level great Xuanshi. You''re not even an apprentice of an animal trainer. Do you want to come and directly test the certificate of the third level great demon trainer? Ha ha... " "That is, they are just ignorant people. How can our demon trainers be with such people?" "I think it''s better to drive him out as soon as possible. How can he enter this animal training hall?" "Yes, it''s not a shame!" The more you say it, the worse it is! Chu Tianshu''s face sank. Hu Buhui was even more angry. These people are probably demon trainers. On weekdays, no matter where they are, they are all above and most popular among the major teams! His status is no worse than that of Hu Buhui. Naturally, Chu Tianshu and Hu Buhui will not be ignored. Even in the eyes of the second level demon trainer, even those Tianjiao who have the seeds of Tianji Xuanqi can''t compare with themselves.Ji Tiannian has said again: "what are you still doing? Why don''t you get out of here? I can tell you now that you don''t even have the qualification to participate in the animal trainer competition! " Chu Tianshu looked at Hu Buhui and asked, "if you don''t have a Trainer Certificate, how can you participate in the trainer competition?" Hu Buhui frowned and said, "no, but elder brother can take an apprenticeship certificate to tame beasts first. Even an apprentice can take part in the animal trainer competition. Although he can''t take part in the demon training project, it''s better than nothing, isn''t it?" "The apprentice doesn''t need to test the array, xuanshu and animal language?" "No, just let the beast understand the simple human language and obey the human command!" "Then let''s test the animal training apprentice first!" Chu Tianshu no longer paid attention to Ji Tiannian, but looked at the staff and said, "I''m going to be an apprentice of taming animals. Is that ok?" The other side showed a hint of sarcasm and nodded: "of course, you only need to pay a point!" No matter how much he looked down upon Chu Tianshu''s talent of taming animals, he did not dare to violate the regulations of the college! After Chu Tianshu pays points! Then he said to Duoduo: "Duoduo, you wait for your brother at the door. Watch the lightning dragon horse. Don''t let others bully it or hurt it!" "Well, good!" The flowers nodded in a hurry. Then someone took Chu Tianshu and Hu Buhui to the backyard. As soon as they left, the people in the hall laughed again. "Steward Zhang, if I were you, I would drive them away. Why waste an opportunity?" Ji Tiannian. The staff member who received Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "elder martial brother Ji, one point is also a point, isn''t it?" Ji Tiannian said: "I''m just worried that he will lose our trainer''s face!" Can not leave the blossoms, but very unhappy way: "you nonsense, my brother than you are powerful!" Ji Tiannian is a nine level great Xuanshi. Naturally, he won''t fight with a few year old children. Instead, he looks at the white spirit rabbits in his arms and reveals a little bit of surprise. He says, "you rabbit, did you buy it from the animal training hall?" "No, it''s not. We raised it from childhood!" All of them have a clear expression. So it seems that Chu Tianshu is not a trainer! Someone said with a smile: "little sister, why don''t you give your white spirit rabbit to elder martial brother Ji Tiannian and let him help you tame it again. In the future, the rabbit demon will be more obedient!" "No, hum!" Duoduo didn''t bother to quarrel with these people. She turned and left the hall and came to the lightning dragon horse at the door! Around Longma, there are still a large number of people. Everyone is envious of Longma. Even that season, all eyes are greedy. After pondering for a moment, I have a worry in my heart. Since the lightning dragon horse was only subdued, why didn''t he tame it secretly? At that time, order it to kill one or two disciples of the sect, or the people of Tiandu city! Then Chu Tianshu will be punished by the clan. As he thought about it, the corner of his mouth also showed a smile Chapter 316 Ji Tiannian''s mind moves, and his soul power is in the sea of knowledge, condensing a talisman! This is a pure spiritual symbol! Just like Chu Tianshu''s spirit sword! After getting out of Ji Tiannian''s mind, he suddenly entered the brain of lightning dragon horse. The lightning dragon horse was suddenly shocked. The front hooves were raised, and a series of thunders appeared on the body surface. It''s already a half step level three monster. Once it''s furious, the breath alone is not what ordinary people can bear. Violent pressure, scattered, so that all around people are surprised, have retreated. Even the flowers were surprised. If not for the protection of white spirit rabbit, it is estimated that it has been affected by the power of thunder! However, after a short period of mania, lightning dragon horse quickly calmed down and looked coldly at Ji Tiannian. Ji Tiannian suddenly turned pale. He found himself bitten by lightning. When he attacked lightning dragon horse, lightning dragon horse also made a strong mental counterattack to him, which made his brain tingle. Spiritual attack is not as simple as Xuanqi attack. Even if you leave the body, it is closely related to the spirit of the Buddha. He had no idea that the level of lightning dragon horse was so high. It can not only resist his soul seal, but also fight back! The most terrible thing is that this lightning dragon horse didn''t kill innocent people because of rage! Chu Tianshu, who has stepped into the backyard, suddenly stops. Hu did not regret to see his dignified look and asked, "what''s the matter?" Chu Tianshu narrowed his eyes and showed a sneer: "that Ji Tiannian made a mental attack on my lightning dragon horse?" "Mental attack? I''ll go. Is that kid so insidious? He doesn''t want to tame your Lightning dragon and horse secretly, does he Hu Buhui was also surprised. He thought lightning dragon horse was just beaten by Chu Tianshu! If this is drilled a loophole by other demon trainers, isn''t it a big loss? Chu Tianshu sneered again: "the other party probably not only wants to tame my lightning dragon horse, but also attempts to use lightning dragon horse to kill some people, and then frame it on me!" "And now what?" Hu Buhui asked. "Don''t be in a hurry. You can''t kill people here. He probably won''t admit that he attacked my lightning dragon and horse. Besides, attacking my monster is equivalent to attacking me. He won''t come to a good end. After the examination, I''ll settle the account for him slowly!" Chu Tianshu gritted his teeth. Hu Buhui nodded: "Hmm!" In the front, there have been huge cages, which hold different beasts. On one side of the cage, there are several porters! The staff took them in and left. In the room, an old man was sitting, dozing off. When Chu Tianshu coughed, the other side opened his eyes and said, "do you want to research?" "I want to get an apprenticeship Certificate in animal training!" Chu Tianshu said. Half lying on the chair, the old man said faintly, "go to the iron cage outside first, and choose a beast you are good at taming. As long as you subdue it and bring it to me within an hour, you will pass!" "Oh..." Chu Tianshu and Hu Buhui turn around and come to the iron cages. There are many kinds of beasts, up to hundreds of them. However, they are all ferocious, and their eyes are full of violence. It should be that it has not been tamed by human beings! Chu Tianshu scanned one by one and directly opened the fantasy world, hypnotizing all the hundreds of beasts. The beast has not become a demon, is still in the stage of intelligence, and the soul has not been bred. If you want to tame it, you generally need the animal language to communicate with it. Chu Tianshu used the most overbearing means. After hypnosis, a little starlight was planted in the mind of every beast. After the point star technique is planted, Chu Tianshu can give orders to them directly! They will be like machines to accept instructions in general, according to the words! Hu didn''t regret that Chu Tianshu didn''t move, so he asked, "brother, which beast do you choose?""Go and open all the cages!" Chu Tianshu said. "What do you mean?" "Then open any one of them!" "Oh Hu did not regret and did not think much. He came to the cage of a horned wolf and looked at the mysterious code written on the cage. Then, pour some mysterious symbols into the iron gate, and the iron gate will open automatically. Inside the wolf, step out. Chu Tianshu turns around and goes back to the room. The old man, who was squinting, stared at Chu Tianshu unhappily: "what are you doing? Didn''t I ask you to train animals? Why are you back? " "It''s over!" While Chu Tianshu was talking, the wolf had already come to the door. "Kneel down!" The horned wolf immediately bent his front legs and knelt down. The old man stood up abruptly with a look of shock. "What kind of animal training method is this? Just one look and you''re tamed? " Hu Buhui, puzzled outside the door, was shocked. For a long time, the old man looked at Chu Tianshu again: "are you really tame?" "You don''t believe it?" Chu Tianshu smiles and looks at the wolf again: "roll!" The horned wolf immediately acted according to his words, just like a obedient dog. He rolled around the ground and fell down on his knees again. The old man showed his curiosity. The beasts in the iron cage were all selected by him. They are all wild. How can they cheat? After a short silence, the old man burst out laughing: "hahaha... Good boy, little doll, are you the true disciple of the great Xuanshi realm?" "Well!" Chu Tianshu nodded. "So your purpose is not just to get an apprentice? I''ll give you a token. You go directly to the No.2 Hospital in the valley and say that you want to get the first level demon Trainer Certificate. You don''t need to pay points! " Then the old man picked up a jade card on the table and threw it to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu took over and said awkwardly, "master, it seems that you still need to study the basic knowledge when taking the first level demon Trainer Certificate? But I don''t understand that at all "Well... Would you like to learn how to tame animals with me?" The old man narrowed his eyes. A teenager Da Xuan master also has the talent of taming animals. If he is trained, maybe there will be another level 2 trainer in the clan in the future! Chu Tianshu shook his head: "it''s not that I don''t want to, but that my animal training method is different from others. The animal training hall cares more about the so-called basic knowledge, but the younger generation''s animal training method is summed up by themselves on the battlefield. Everything is to control the demon beast and let the demon beast be used for themselves!" "Oh? Do you know that the animal training knowledge in the clan is also summarized from the battlefield? Only if you study systematically can you achieve more in the future? " The old man said with a smile. Chu Tianshu could hear that the other party still didn''t believe him, so he asked: "well, maybe the elder gave me a third level monster? Let me have a try? " The old man''s expression solidified in an instant! A wave of hands, the wind gushed: "you go, ignorant people, do not deserve me to teach!" Chu Tian sighed: "well, my apprenticeship certificate?" "Get it outside the hall!" Chu Tianshu turns around and goes away. When he comes to the door! He also said: "master, I have tamed all the beasts in your yard. You''d better change them. You can sell them directly. They can understand simple people''s words. If they dare to hurt people, they will die of madness!" Chapter 317 The old man in the room was dull for a long time. After a long time, just "lying trough" a sound, ran out of the room! But Chu Tianshu and Hu Buhui have left! He wanted to chase out, but he thought it was unbelievable. He came to the iron cages and looked at the beasts inside. Finally, he came to a monkey. The monkey is extremely intelligent, but it is the most difficult to tame and the most cunning. "Kneel down!" The old man spoke. Monkey kneels down immediately! "Jump up!" "Somersault!" "Roll!" More than ten orders were issued one after another, and the monkeys all acted according to their words! Seeing this, he nodded slightly. Then came a wild boar. Boar is the most stupid, difficult to understand, and the most irritable. Ignorance and fearlessness! Even if you are master Da Xuan, people don''t have to convince you. They will do you the same! He said again, "lie down!" The boar immediately fell to the ground! "Roll!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Still more than ten orders! Wild boars do the same one by one! The old man is speechless. What a talent for demon training! One look tamed hundreds of beasts. Then he said he wanted to tame the third level monster, didn''t he? The old man dare not imagine! In the end, he shook his head. Chu Tianshu is only the first level great Xuanshi. Even if he defeats the eighth and ninth level great Xuanshi, he still belongs to the second level. If you don''t break through to the master, it''s impossible to tame the third level monster! In the whole Tiandu City, there are only three third level trainers among millions of practitioners. "However, as the leader of the animal training hall, I can''t bury this boy''s talent, but I can give him a chance to become a demon trainer. Otherwise, when he grows up and tames higher level monsters, I''m afraid that my animal training hall will also become a joke for others!" When the old man thought of it, he went to the front yard. ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu, who has returned to the front hall, has just come to the front desk! The steward Zhang handed Chu Tianshu a token with the words "Apprentice of animal training" on it. However, in terms of material, it is quite different from the token of Chu Tianshu''s zhenzhuan disciple. It''s just ordinary jade with some array carved on it. He said: "in the future, the identity of your animal training apprentice will be recorded in your clan''s archives, and can be read from the identity token!" Chu Tianshu nodded. Glancing around, I found that Ji Tiannian had left! It is estimated that the soul has been backfired. It''s not easy. Go back to heal it! Hu Buhui was also looking for Ji Tiannian. He gritted his teeth and said, "that boy runs fast. Otherwise, you and my brothers will have to teach him a good lesson if you are hurt." But the others didn''t. Looking at Chu Tianshu''s animal training apprentice token, he still sneered: "don''t think it''s great to be an animal training apprentice. There''s a big difference between an animal training apprentice and a demon trainer. Do you understand?" "Yes, just now, your Lightning dragon horse suddenly went crazy and nearly hurt others. So I suggest that the animal training hall should deprive him of the chance to keep the lightning dragon horse in captivity!" "That''s to say, it''s definitely a hidden danger for Tiandu city to leave lightning dragon horse beside him. If one day lightning dragon horse goes crazy again and kills people recklessly, even master Daxuan, it''s hard to catch him!" "Yes, yes, it''s estimated that the lightning dragon horse will soon become a half step master. If it really breaks through level 3 in the future, it will be more difficult to tame and discipline. We also suggest that the animal training hall deprive this person of the lightning dragon horse!" The more we talk, the more energetic we are. There is a great possibility that we will not deprive ourselves today, and that lightning dragon horse will probably kill ourselves tomorrow! Chu Tianshu''s look became colder and colder. But without waiting for him to speak, there was a powerful pressure outside the door. There are two people coming down from the sky!One of them is Ji Tiannian. Around Ji Tiannian is Tu wanxiong! The arrival of Tu wanxiong immediately caused a sensation in the whole animal training hall. "Here comes elder Tu!" "Elder Tu can tame the demons in the later stage of level 3, and he is also the most powerful demon trainer of our great Xuanzong!" "I''ve seen elder Tu!" ¡­¡­ A lot of people and so on, bow to the body one after another! Even Chu Tianshu and Hu Buhui had to lower their heads slightly. He is a high-level great master. His status and accomplishments are all there. As a true disciple, he can only bow his head. Before Tu wanxiong said anything, Ji Tiannian said: "elder, the lightning dragon horse belongs to Chu Tianshu. He just went crazy and hurt people!" As soon as the words came out, Chutian frowned and glared at Ji Tiannian! He had no idea that this man was so cunning. Just now I left. I didn''t go to rest, but to move Tu wanxiong. Then he looked at TU wanxiong and saw his murderous eyes. He suddenly understood again. It is estimated that Tu wanxiong should be behind this. What does he want to do? At this time, Tu wanxiong spoke with a calm look and said, "lightning dragon horse is yours?" Chu Tianshu looked directly at each other and nodded: "yes, it''s mine!" "It hurts people. Do you know the consequences?" Tuwan Hung Road. "Did the elder listen to this man''s words? He said, "hurt, hurt?" Chu Tianshu asked. Ji Tiannian first sneered: "ha ha... This is not what I said, everyone can testify!" Outside, several people came in. It seems that they were all the people who watched the lightning dragon horse at the door before. They nodded. There is humanity: "I can testify that the lightning dragon horse really went mad and hurt me!" "It hurt me too. It''s a quasi level 3 monster. I don''t know why I went crazy just now. I was shocked to fly directly. Up to now, I feel my blood rolling and my brain tingling!" "And me, I was also hit by the lightning from the lightning dragon horse!" "I, I can testify!" Everyone looked at Chu Tianshu angrily. Finally, some people said to Tu wanxiong: "elder, you must make the decision for us. You must kill the lightning dragon horse!" "Yes, even if you don''t kill it, you can''t leave it to Chu Tianshu. I suggest that you give it to the animal training hall and let the special trainer tame it!" "Yes, this man is only an apprentice of taming animals at most. He doesn''t have the ability to completely tame the lightning dragon horse. It''s just a disaster to leave the lightning dragon horse around. Now he just hurts people, and maybe he will kill people in the future!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Tianshu looked at these people one by one and suddenly laughed. It''s just a little cold. At this time, Duoduo came in from the outside and said angrily, "you talk nonsense. Lightning dragon horse didn''t hurt people. I''ll stand beside it!" "Little girl, you can''t talk nonsense. The reason why you didn''t get hurt is that you have this rabbit demon in your arms to protect us, but we don''t have the monster to protect us!" There is humanity. "That''s bullshit. Lightning dragon didn''t hurt anyone at all!" Blossoming may be because too wronged, eyes have been full of tears Chapter 318 But the adults around didn''t care about the reaction! Still said: "ah... Little girl, this is for you, that lightning dragon horse really can''t stay!" "Yes, little girl, you''d better listen to us. Don''t go near the lightning dragon horse in the future!" "You... You all talk nonsense, Wuwu..." Blossoming finally still can''t hold back, tears suddenly gushed out, cried loudly. Perhaps, she did not understand why these adults would open their eyes and tell lies. I don''t understand. People are dangerous! Chu Tianshu squatted down, held her in his arms, comforted: "Duoduo, don''t cry, don''t listen to those people''s nonsense, they want to harm our lightning dragon horse, they are a group of shameless bullies!" Ji Tiannian was furious again: "Chu Tianshu, don''t talk nonsense. We can see the lightning dragon horse thing for all!" "That is, elder, don''t talk nonsense with him. I suggest that Chu Tianshu be deprived of his right to raise monsters immediately!" Tu wanxiong then said, "Chu Tianshu, what else do you have to say?" "Ha ha... Elder Tu, do I still have a chance to speak? Isn''t that what you want to see? But... Today, I put my words here. If anyone moves my lightning dragon horse, he will be the enemy of Chu Tianshu''s whole life. He will never die! " Chu Tianshu''s eyes scanned all the people present one by one, and then said, "I will remember your appearance... Today, tomorrow... Don''t blame me for being cruel!" Such a sharp look makes those who make false evidence tremble. Involuntarily, he looked at TU wanxiong again. But after seeing Tu wanxiong''s murderous look in his eyes, everyone was relieved. If you offend Tu wanxiong, do you want to revenge us? Hey, hey Maybe in a few days, you will be dead! But Tu wanxiong suddenly yelled: "Chu Tianshu, do you know what crime he committed when he openly threatened his classmates?" "It''s not up to you to decide what crime I have committed. I belong to Lingyun peak. Even if I make a mistake, master Xue will punish me!" Chu Tianshu said. Tu wanxiong said, "if you are wrong, I can convict you. Even if Xue Lingyun is here, he has no right to interfere. But if you commit the first offence, you should be imprisoned for three days. Come and arrest him for me!" "You?" Hu Buhui is about to explode. He absolutely believed in Duoduo''s words! He has also seen that Tu wanxiong clearly wants to harm Chu Tianshu! The power of blood has been aroused, and the shadow of three eyed Sirius has covered the body. He glared at the crowd and said, "who dares to come up?" Ji Tiannian sneered: "Hu Buhui, do you really intend to interfere with elder Tu''s justice?" "Ji Tiannian, sooner or later, I will kill you!" "You threaten me?" Ji Tiannian is furious. "I threatened you. What''s the matter? Have the ability to catch me? I will never let you go of tianhufeng! " Hu Buhui gritted his teeth. "Ha ha ha... OK, OK!" Ji Tiannian looked at TU wanxiong and said, "please also ask the elder to make the decision for us and imprison Hu Buhui together!" Tu wanxiong frowned slightly. This Hu Buhui is Tianjiao''s blood. There is another elder sister who is also Tianjiao''s blood. Tianhu peak is not so easy to provoke. The mountain master of Tianhu peak is no weaker than him in his cultivation. The only thing worse is his soul power. But others have the power of blood. If they really fight, Tu wanxiong may not be able to get any benefits. However, he mainly wanted to solve Chu Tianshu''s problem, but he didn''t mean to target Hu Buhui. He believed the other side and didn''t dare to fight with himself. So he sank his face and said, "come on, arrest both of them and put them in jail!" Outside the door, a large number of people from the law enforcement hall came in immediately, all of them were in the realm of great Xuanshi. Chu Tianshu and Hu Buhui will be arrested together! Hu Buhui''s eyes are red! Chu Tianshu also plans to give up. It''s a big deal! However, when he looked at TU wanxiong and saw that there was a trace of expectation hidden in his eyes, his heart was trembling!This old guy seems to be eager to get angry! As long as he dares to resist or attack the people who come to catch him, Tu wanxiong may attack himself in person! Well, the best result is to die with the other side! Just, the side of the blossoming, Hu Buhui and others, afraid to be implicated! But at this time, a voice from the back door thought: "wait a minute!" Everyone saw that a bad old man came out. Seeing this, the staff of the animal training hall quickly bent forward and said, "master, how did you come out?" "Why can''t I come out? If I don''t come out again, I''m afraid the genius of the animal training hall will be taken away by the people of the law enforcement hall? " The old man looked at TU wanxiong. Tu wanxiong was also surprised and said, "Jia Wudao, what do you mean by that?" The old man laughed: "elder Tu, you are also the elder of our animal training hall. Why fight with a younger generation? Even if he doesn''t have the ability to tame the lightning dragon horse, where is this? He can ask us from the animal training hall to tame the lightning dragon horse, can''t he While speaking, he also slanted his eyes and looked at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu had a sudden sense of enlightenment, and said: "I''m here today. Besides textual research, I do have other things. Please help me tame the lightning dragon horse. How many points do I need?" We are all one. The steward was stunned for a long time before he suddenly said: "your Lightning dragon horse is already a quasi level 3 monster, so if you want to really tame it, you need to pay 1000 points!" A thousand points is equivalent to the price of killing a third level demon. But Chu Tianshu did not hesitate, then nodded: "yes, I''ll pay points!" Today, Tu wanxiong and others came prepared. Even if you don''t imprison yourself, you will find a way to kill lightning dragon horse, or get lightning dragon horse out of your hands! But Chu Tianshu can''t be Tu wanxiong''s opponent now. Since the master of the animal training hall wants to help himself, he will not refuse! Jia Wudao saw that Chu Tianshu was on his way, so he said with a smile: "come on, take the lightning dragon horse into the backyard, and then tame it well, and don''t hurt him!" "Yes In the animal training hall, someone immediately went out. From another door, the lightning dragon horse is brought into the animal training hall. Tu wanxiong narrowed his eyes and stared at Jia Wudao: "Jia Wudao, it seems that you are very dissatisfied with my practice? Do you suspect that I''m acting for personal gain? " "Don''t get me wrong, elder Tu, I''m just acting impartially. Although lightning dragon horse is wrong, it doesn''t endanger other people''s lives. It''s inevitable, isn''t it? If we punish Chu Tianshu for this today, who dares to transport the untamed monsters to our animal training hall? Is the business of the animal training hall going to continue Jia Wudao asked. The crowd was speechless Chapter 319 In the same way, if they come from different populations, the weight will be different. Originally, almost every day, people would bring the captured monsters to the animal training hall. Or sell it, or ask the trainer to tame it! During this period, there will inevitably be some accidents, which are all within the reasonable and controllable range. Even if you really hurt someone, you only need to pay for a small amount of medical expenses. Where can you deprive the monster or imprison the owner? Tu wanxiong narrowed his eyes. My heart is also very angry! Today''s event is really planned by him! Of course, it is to solve the problem of Chu Tianshu. As long as Chu Tianshu is put in prison, how to deal with it is not up to you? Even if you can''t kill him, you can make Chu Tianshu be abandoned. To say the least, we can take care of the lightning dragon horse. Without lightning dragon and horse as a helper, it would be much easier to deal with Chu Tianshu. In the future, he won''t be needed at all! Of course, it''s better to make Chu Tianshu angry and attack the people who framed him just like Hu Buhui! In that case, everything will be settled. He can kill Chu Tianshu on the spot! But he did not expect that Jia Wudao, the leader of the animal training hall, actually stood up at the critical moment and spoke for Chu Tianshu. It seems that he is determined to protect Chu Tianshu. Although Jia Wudao was only a master of the middle level, his accomplishments were much lower than his! But after all, he is also one of the three level trainers. It''s not easy for Tu wanxiong to handle it! Moreover, Chu Tianshu did not make any serious mistakes. Four eyes relative for a long time! Tu wanxiong suddenly laughed: "ha ha... Since younger martial brother Jia intends to protect this boy, I have nothing to say. However, I hope younger martial brother Jia will discipline him well in the future and stop making trouble for him!" With that, Tu wanxiong turned and left! But Chu Tianshu said at this time: "Ji Tiannian, are you going to leave like this?" Ji Tiannian frowned: "what do you mean?" "Just now, if you didn''t attack my lightning dragon horse with soul skill, would it be crazy?" Chu Tianshu asked. Ji Tiannian suddenly angry: "nonsense, who said I attack lightning dragon horse?" "You can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me. The monster I tame is just like my eyes!" "Chu Tianshu, if you dare to frame me up again, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Ji Tiannian pointed to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu sneered, looked at Jia Wudao, bowed and said: "master, I don''t know how to prove that a person is telling the truth or lies?" "It''s easy to do. You just need to hypnotize him. Of course, it''s not easy to hypnotize him as a great Xuanshi. But if he attacks your Lightning dragon horse with soul skill, then your Lightning dragon horse must be infected with some of his soul breath. If he knows the sea, he should still have some of his soul power!" Jia Wudao said. "Please be the master of the hall Chu Tianshu bowed himself again. Jia Wudao asked, "are you sure he attacked your Lightning dragon horse?" "Of course, the younger generation will never lie. If the demons and beasts tamed by the younger generation are not maliciously attacked by others, they will never go mad. Moreover, the soul brand of the younger generation has always been in the sea of knowledge of lightning dragon and horse, so they can see clearly!" Chu Tianshu said. "Well, well, if this is true, then Ji Tiannian is the crime of setting up the same clan. Come and bring the lightning dragon horse, and then ask the master and elder of the law enforcement hall to check the lightning dragon horse!" In the animal training hall, someone answered immediately and bowed back. However, the members of the law enforcement Hall who originally intended to catch Chu Tianshu looked anxiously at TU wanxiong. But Tu wanxiong just wanted to say something. Jia Wudao said first: "brother Tu, there is nothing for you here. You can go back and have a rest first!" Tu wanxiong, who was about to step out of the door, gave a cold hum: "I am the elder of the animal training hall. What happened in the animal training hall has nothing to do with me? That lightning dragon horse, you don''t need to check at all, because Ji Tiannian''s spirit is still on it, because it just went crazy, and Ji Tiannian tried to subdue it, so as not to hurt others. It''s good intention, not evil, not to frame fellow disciples! "Jia Wudao suddenly realized: "Oh... I see. Chu Tianshu, look at this?" Chu Tianshu gritted his teeth, and finally sneered: "in this case, I will not pursue it!" "So good!" Jia Wudao nodded slightly. But Chu Tianshu said: "however, I still want to remind some people that the monsters who attack me will not come to a good end. Sooner or later, they will be punished!" "Hum!" Ji Tiannian, who was very worried, did not expect that Tu wanxiong would resolve his crisis in a word. Naturally proud, he ignored Chu Tianshu''s threat and left with a big stride. The animal training hall quieted down. Jia Wudao looked at Chu Tianshu and said, "come with me!" Chu Tianshu had no choice but to hand over the flowers to Hu Buhui and follow Jia Wudao to the second floor of the animal training hall! In a house! Jia Wudao sat behind his desk, leaned back in his chair and said, "do you know that you were very dangerous just now?" "Thank you for your help. I will repay you later." "I didn''t save you to repay your kindness, but I didn''t want a genius to be framed like this. I''ve made it clear that Shao Yulong was really killed by you?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "it''s me who will kill us together with Tianxing team. If they want to kill us, we can''t wait for them to kill us!" "What about the ghost thousand worries?" "Ghost thousand worry is killed by lightning dragon horse!" Chu Tianshu insisted. Jia Wudao snorted coldly: "no matter what, you''ve offended Tu wanxiong and Wu Tianlong, especially Tu wanxiong. Although he has advanced cultivation, he must be rewarded. I can protect you once, but I can''t always protect you, unless you can find a stronger supporter!" But Chu Tianshu straightened up and said with a smile: "master, I don''t depend on the heaven or the earth in my life. I only depend on myself. Maybe Tu wanxiong''s conspiracy is to kill me, but he doesn''t know that all he has done is futile. If I''m in a hurry, I can pull him into the water and die with him!" Jia Wudao immediately frowned. I have to stare at Chu Tianshu. He has a feeling that Chu Tianshu doesn''t seem to be boasting, but He really has that ability! Moreover, as an animal trainer, Jia Wudao also has a very keen perception! He could feel that Chu Tianshu''s spiritual realm seemed far beyond Xuanqi cultivation. Compared with the four eyes, Jia Wudao showed his soul deterrence! Little by little enhancement! In the end, he used almost all his strength, but Chu Tianshu was still unmoved. This time, Jia Wudao was shocked. He stood up, raised his head and laughed: "ha ha ha... OK, Tu wanxiong, Tu wanxiong, you don''t know what kind of monster you have offended!" Chapter 320 "Chu Tianshu, what I want to tell you is that in Da Xuanzong, in addition to forbearance, we have to dare to fight. If we have the ability, we have to show it. Because in this world, we only fear the strong and the weak, there is no reason to speak. If you are really a third level demon trainer, does Tu wanxiong dare to do this to you?" Chu Tianshu wry smile: "just now I want to tame the third level monster, test a third level demon Trainer Certificate, but your people don''t believe me!" Jia Wudao''s face turned black. He said: "that''s because your method of taming animals is too special. According to the current experience, we dare not let you tame animals at all. In this way, as the leader of the hall, I can give you a chance to tame the first level demons. If you can tame successfully, I will personally issue you the certificate of demon trainer. In this way, you will be able to tame the first level demons, Others won''t talk about your Lightning dragon horse! " "Thank you, master!" Chu Tianshu bowed slightly. Jia Wudao nodded. At this time, there was a sound of horse and dragon neighing outside the door, and then there was a great chaos. Chu Tianshu''s face changed: "master, you are not really asking a demon trainer to tame my lightning dragon horse, are you?" Jia Wudao''s face sank: "it''s bad. They don''t know what I mean. They must be really carrying out the order and trying to tame the lightning dragon and horse. Hurry up They rushed out of the room and into the backyard. See lightning dragon horse is being held in a huge cage. A second level demon trainer fell out of the cage. "Master, you can count it. The lightning dragon and horse''s soul power is extremely strong. I can''t tame it at all. Instead, I''m eaten by it!" Jia Wudao nodded: "are you ok?" "Fortunately, the lightning dragon did not hurt me!" The demon trainer got up with a lingering fear. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "if you want to tame my monster, you must be able to surpass me mentally. It''s hard for outsiders to tame it!" This demon trainer looks at Chu Tianshu unexpectedly! He is a great Xuanshi of the eighth level. According to reason, he is willing to surpass Chu Tianshu in soul power. But he couldn''t tame lightning dragon horse, which also made him deeply surprised. "To introduce you, this is my disciple Yang Yunkai. In the future, you two can learn from each other!" Jia Wudao said. Yang Yunkai was only about 30 years old. He was a genius in the great Xuanzong school to reach this level. Yang Yun didn''t despise Chu Tianshu''s age, but nodded slightly. After Chu Tianshu replied, he released the lightning dragon horse. He stroked the head of lightning dragon horse and said to Jia Wu: "Hall master, our animal training hall should have the blood of demon Zun. I''m going to buy some drops!" "How many drops?" "How many drops do you think it will take to reach level three?" "At least more than three drops!" "Then I''ll take six drops!" Chu Tianshu said. "Transfer first!" Jia Wudao took out a compass. Chu Tianshu said: "I have paid a deposit of 1000 points before, right?" Jia Wudao glared: "fart, that''s my reward!" But Chu Tianshu shook his head: "otherwise, I am in the animal training hall. I am a guest of the animal training hall. I should be protected by the animal training hall. If the hall leader doesn''t fight, it will only be the animal training hall that will be damaged, because once I fight with Tu wanxiong, it will be destroyed for tens of miles, and the animal training hall will no longer exist!" Yang Yunkai suddenly said with a smile, "younger martial brother Chu, your tone is really big. How dare you fight with Tu wanxiong?" "We can''t fight. We don''t know until we fight. Let''s go on with our business!" Chu Tianshu took out the identity token. In Jia Wudao''s resentment, he turned 17000 points to the other side. Jia Wudao had no good way: "go and get him six drops of demon blood!" "Yes Yang Yunkai nods and leaves. After a while, he brought a jade vase with runes. Under the perspective of Chu Tianshu, it can be seen that there are indeed a few drops of fiery red blood essence inside. Each drop is only as big as the fingernail, but it is full of extremely violent energy. If the jade vase had not been blessed with Xuanfu, it would not have been able to hold them!When Chu Tianshu took it over, Jia Wudao said, "the blood of demon Zun is fire attribute and extremely overbearing. You should use it carefully, otherwise, it''s easy to hurt lightning dragon horse!" "I should be able to use it, too?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "According to the fight between you and Wu Changlin, you should be able to use a small amount!" Chu Tianshu put the jade bottle into the storage bag, patted the head of lightning dragon horse, and said: "let you be wronged, I can promise you, that season Tiannian will never come to a good end, within half a month, there is no doubt that you will die!" Lightning dragon horse rubs Chu Tianshu''s hand with his head, which is a bit coquettish. But Jia Wudao''s face changed: "Chu Tianshu, you can''t do stupid things. You are not allowed to kill each other. Otherwise, you will be punished by the sect rules!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "if he was attacked by my lightning dragon and horse, and was attacked by my spirit?" Jia Wudao''s eyes toward Chu Tianshu also became very dignified. How terrible is Chu Tianshu''s soul if he can kill a nine level great Xuanshi just because he is a reflection of his spirit? No wonder he dares to die with Tu wanxiong! Finally, he sighed and said, "they are all from the same family. Why bother? What''s more, Ji Tiannian is also one of the people who are most likely to become the third level demon trainer. He has a great effect on both the clan and us. Can''t you hold your hand high? " "I gave him a chance, but he killed himself. Isn''t Tu wanxiong very good? I''ll see if he can cure Ji Tiannian and the five people who fight with me, but if they are willing to take refuge in me, I can do it! " Chu Tianshu smiles. "Are you going to hit Tu wanxiong in the face?" "What''s the use of killing a few pieces without hitting him in the face?" "Do you have the certificate of demon trainer Jia Wudao glared. "Yes, why not?" "Yang Yunkai, go and take Chu Tianshu to the No.2 Hospital, and get a first-class demon Trainer Certificate. As for those complicated tests, you are free. Let elder martial brother Liu throw him directly into the monster garden and let him live and die on his own!" Jia Wudao finished, also lazy to pay attention to Chu Tianshu, turned away. Yang Yunkai looked at Chu Tianshu and said, "younger martial brother Chu, you... Are not an old monster reincarnated? Otherwise, it''s too loud! " "Elder martial brother Yang, you''re joking. I just have more means to protect my life. I''m just a junior Da Xuan master!" "Cut, junior Da Xuan master, can you kill five high-level Da Xuan masters? GUI Cai Xin, let''s go. I''ll take you to No.2 Hospital! " Yang Yunkai turns away. Chu Tianshu followed him and left together. However, lightning dragon horse, but he left here Chapter 321 No. 2 hospital is obviously bigger and more lively than No. 1 hospital where beasts are kept. There are few disciples of Da Xuanzong who are willing to obtain animal training apprenticeship certificate. Because the animal training apprenticeship certificate, if not in the secular world, is really no use! Unless you are sure to tame demons and beasts, you will come to get the certificate of demon trainer. In that case, the status will be obviously different. Under the leadership of Yang Yunkai, Chu Tianshu stepped into the main hall of the second courtyard. There are also more than ten xuanxiu here, who have signed up for the examination. There are young master Xuan and old master Da Xuan! Some of them are the people who framed Chu Tianshu before! After they saw Chu Tianshu and Yang Yunkai come in together, their faces were also very ugly! "What did he come for? Are you going to be a demon trainer just after you have finished the exam "Well, if he can pass the exam, I''ll write it upside down!" "Don''t think it''s great to be a child who doesn''t understand bullshit. Animal trainer has nothing to do with blood and Xuanqi. Which animal trainer is not promoted little by little over time?" "Yes, it''s the soul that the trainer tests. There''s no talent for the soul." All of us are right to sneer at Chu Tianshu! Liu Yuanfu, who was in charge of the examination, took a look at Yang Yunkai and said, "younger martial brother Yang, who are you "Elder martial brother, give him a form and ask him to fill it out, and then throw it into the corresponding monster garden. This is what the teacher told him!" "Well!" Liu Yuanfu nodded and gave Chu Tianshu a watch! We all need to fill out a form to indicate what kind of monster we want to tame. Because the second courtyard is divided into different animal gardens, and the demons and beasts are also different! After Chu Tianshu handed in the watch, Liu Yuanfu immediately frowned. Because Chu Tianshu wrote the word "casual" on the monster category. On the level, it is only one level, and there is no difference after junior high school. "Who... Chu Tianshu, right? What do you mean?" Liu Yuanfu frowned. "Casually means that you just give a monster to me to tame!" Once these words came out, those who came to the examination once again showed their sarcasm. "All round demon trainer?" Someone was surprised. "How can a kid who doesn''t understand bullshit be an all-round demon trainer?" "That''s right. I don''t know how the master took a fancy to him and let him come here!" Even Yang Yunkai frowned: "younger martial brother Chu, are you sure?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "don''t worry!" But Liu Yuanfu said with a slight sneer: "well, in that case, I''ll let you assess now. As long as you continuously tame five different kinds of monsters, I''ll exempt you from the assessment of other subjects. I''ll only give you one month to eat and drink in the animal training hall, and you can''t leave. Would you like to?" "A month? How can I take part in the trainer competition? I just need a stick of incense time A stick of incense, that is five minutes! Four weeks of people and so on, once again show the color of surprise. It''s amazing that ordinary people can tame a first-class monster in seven days. It''s a pass. But Chu Tianshu had to tame five different kinds of monsters in one incense burning time? Why don''t you go to heaven? It''s too loud, isn''t it? More people sneer: "it seems that this son is really an ignorant generation, the tone is too crazy!" Yang Yunkai also laughed: "younger martial brother Chu, if you think about it carefully, don''t waste this opportunity to train demons. Next time, master won''t allow you to train demons directly!" "I''m sure!" Chu Tianshu said again. Yang Yunkai no longer talks, but looks at Liu Yuanfu. Liu Yuanfu nodded: "well, since you''re sure, I''ll take you to train demons myself. In this case, we won''t say that the animal training hall cheated on you afterwards. I''ll invite a few more people to witness together!" Liu Yuanfu then looked at those demon trainers who came to assess and said, "who would like to follow?""Me "And me!" More than ten people, all hands up! "Well, in that case, let''s all go with me!" With these words, Liu Yuanfu led the crowd through the back door to the backyard. Here, it''s a huge Xuanfu array. There are many energy masks, which divide the monster garden into different areas. It covers a five or six mile area. Almost half of the valley will be covered! There are hills, streams and plants in it. Careful observation shows that there are all kinds of monsters hidden in the plants and mountains. "Let me tell you first, this animal garden belongs to a brand. There are many kinds of monsters in it. Generally, they are not open to apprentices. After a while, I''ll put you in for practical demon training assessment. Of course, in order to protect your safety, I''ll also give you an amulet, which can resist the attack of monsters below level 2, but the amulet has a time limit, Even if you don''t succeed, when the time comes, you have to step back! " Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, there''s no need to waste amulets, you just need to open the energy shield, I''ll go in alone!" Liu Yuanfu took another look at Chu Tianshu and finally nodded. He put his hand on a huge black stone, and there was a dark Rune pouring into it. The energy shield in front of you will open automatically. Chu Tianshu steps in! In the dream the unreal world also opens along with it! For Chu Tianshu, it is even easier to tame the first level monsters than those beasts. Smart, but more convenient communication! Within the vision, there are five different kinds of monsters, which directly pull their souls into the dreamland. Even coax with cheat, and then one by one under the stars. It''s just half a stick of incense! A bear, a tiger, a leopard, a snake, and a rabbit came to Chu Tianshu. In the blink of an eye, he came to Chu Tianshu. Seeing that Chu Tianshu was unprepared, they immediately raised their hearts. Guess that this boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth will die in the mouth of the monster. However, after the five demons approached Chu Tianshu, they all spoiled Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu stroked their heads one by one, then turned back and said, "OK!" "Er..." People outside the energy shield, etc., are all in a dull state. "That''s it?" "It''s impossible. He didn''t say a word, and he didn''t interact with the monster. He didn''t even fight a spirit seal of demon training, did he? Is it just soul communication? " "It''s not cheating, is it?" Everyone looked at Liu Yuanfu. Liu Yuanfu could hardly believe it. As far as he knows, even a very good level 2 demon trainer can''t tame monsters in such a short time! However, since Chu Tianshu wants to come out, he can only open the big formation. Five monsters came out with them. They don''t attack people, and the violence in their eyes is gone. On the contrary, they have the light of human wisdom! Liu Yuanfu hesitated a little and jumped on a tiger. The tiger didn''t resist at all! "What is it?" Everyone was dum Chapter 322 Even if it''s a tamed monster, it''s a person to see! Need to train demon master, help it with the new master, establish a certain trust! Otherwise, if any stranger can subdue the monster, the owner of the monster will feel wrong. In case of bad people, can''t monsters help? Liu Yuanfu jumped down from the tiger demon''s back and looked at Yang Yunkai. It seems to be saying: "younger martial brother, where did master find the monster?" He has been in the zoo all the year round. He doesn''t know anything about the outside world, and he doesn''t know what Chu Tianshu has done recently. Yang Yun opened a smile, did not explain! Instead, he said to Chu Tianshu, "younger martial brother Chu, the monster you tame may be transferred to others? Are you sure it won''t hurt humans? " Chu Tianshu nodded: "of course you can!" Chu Tianshu didn''t lie! The point star technique is connected with the white heart devil. They can be monitored by demons at any time. If they are really crazy, demons can replace Chu Tianshu and directly infuse powerful soul power into the monster''s brain to destroy the monster''s soul! Of course, if the spirit cultivation of the monster surpasses that of Chu Tianshu, that''s another story. Liu Yuanfu asked subconsciously, "Xiaoyou, do you need to examine the second level demon Trainer Certificate again?" Chu Tian Shu was stunned: "the second level demon trainer doesn''t need to investigate the basic knowledge?" "Er..." Liu Yuanfu was stunned. Yang Yun said: "brother Liu, Chu Tianshu''s situation is quite special. Master will tell you the details later." But Chu Tianshu said, "elder martial brother Yang, can I take the second grade exam?" "For safety''s sake, let''s stop here. Let''s first observe the first level demons you tame. Besides, the identity of the first level demons trainer is enough for you to participate in all the events of tomorrow''s animal trainer competition. If you really have the ability, you can give full play to your abilities in the animal trainer competition. At that time, your talents will not be buried, Only in the demon training competition can we be promoted out of the ordinary! " Chu Tianshu nodded: "that''s OK!" "Younger martial brother Chu, come with me!" Yang Yun said, and left with Chu Tianshu. As for those tamed monsters, they will continue to stay in the second courtyard for investigation! Those who satirized Chu Tianshu before were silent. I just feel some fever on my face and some worry in my heart. This Chu Tianshu, really let them some do not understand! Don''t care how they tame the monster, but they do. What can you do? If you don''t accept it, you have to accept it! Moreover, it seems that even the second level monster can be easily tamed. Most importantly, how old are they? What''s the future? Maybe... It''s possible to become a third level demon trainer! ¡­¡­ In half an hour! Chu Tianshu left the animal training hall happily with a first-class demon Trainer Certificate and a lightning dragon horse. Jia Wudao and Yang Yunkai all looked at his back expectantly. "Master, do you think... Does he really have the ability to tame Level 3 monsters?" Yang Yunkai asked. "He is a monster. If he dares to die with Tu wanxiong, it''s certainly not easy. Such a man''s future achievements are absolutely beyond our imagination. Let''s see his performance in the animal trainer competition tomorrow. If he won the first prize, I don''t mind giving my full support to his cultivation, even against Tu wanxiong!" "Elder Tu... It''s just too short. That''s why the ghost Qianchou is so arrogant!" Yang Yun sighed. "It''s not a matter of protecting one''s weaknesses, it''s a matter of character. However, the boy said, Ji Tiannian will be attacked by lightning dragon and horse, which is hard to cure. Are you ok?" Jia Wudao worried. Yang Yunkai shook his head: "I''m ok. I''ll feel bad for a while. I''ll be fine soon." "That''s good!" Jia Wudao was relieved. ¡­¡­ Tianlongfeng! Wu Tianlong looks at the injured Shi Kun in front of him, frowns tightly and says nothing!The most important thing is the soul. He also suffered irreparable trauma. He saw it for a long time, but he couldn''t find a cure! "I didn''t expect that Chu Tianshu''s soul power was so powerful that he could kill five high-level great Xuanshi directly, but he didn''t get any reaction. I don''t know what happened to Tu wanxiong!" Wu Tianlong hesitated for a moment, picked up Shi Kun and flew to wanxiongfeng. When he stepped into Tu wanxiong''s residence, he found that Tu wanxiong was also gloomy! Yang Baili is also lying on the bed. He has been bandaged, but he is still unconscious! "Shi Kun''s symptoms are similar to Yang Baili''s, and he doesn''t know what kind of soul skill Chu Tianshu used. He doesn''t even have any effect on raising soul pill!" Wu Tianlong road. Tu wanxiong bit his teeth and said angrily, "if it hadn''t been for the old man Jia Wudao, I would have solved Chu Tianshu today!" "What''s next? Do I have to wait to do it myself? " Wu Tianlong road. "The hatred has been settled, and there is no possibility to resolve it. If Chu Tianshu is immortal, they will grow up in the future. Is there any way for us to survive?" Asked Tu wanxiong. "But if he doesn''t leave Tiandu City, it''s hard for us to find a chance to start!" "The monster competition is an opportunity. I''m looking forward to it. He can make it to the final. At that time, he will go to the monster mountains outside the city to fight in the real world!" Tu wanxiong sneered. "But what if xuanzun comes out?" Wu Tianlong worried. "In previous years, the animal trainer competition was presided over by three level three demon trainers. This year, too, xuanzun should not go. At that time, I''ll stare at Jia Wudao. You can find a chance to solve Chu Tianshu!" "Well, I hope he can be promoted successfully. Once he gets to the monster mountain, I will kill him!" Wu Tianlong gritted his teeth! Now! Suddenly there was another exclamation outside the door: "mountain master, it''s bad. Elder martial brother Ji Tiannian fainted!" "What?" Tu wanxiong''s face changed and he quickly stepped out of the room! Come to the cross courtyard where Ji Tiannian lives! Ji Tiannian is not his disciple, but he cultivated it himself. He is also a vice captain of the team. He is also looking forward to Ji Tiannian''s success in the monster competition! Naturally, I don''t want Ji Tiannian to have an accident now. When he came to Ji Tiannian''s room, he found that Ji Tiannian had been lying on the bed, and his body was shaking. "What''s the matter?" Tu wanxiong asked one of his disciples. "Elder martial brother Ji Tiannian should have been attacked by lightning dragon and horse. He always said just now that he didn''t want to live. He was too lonely and cold!" "Chu Tianshu?" Tu wanxiong bit his teeth. Wu Tianlong said: "it should be Chu Tianshu who did it secretly. Otherwise, it can''t be done by lightning alone!" "What evil is this son? How could it be so difficult? " Tu wanxiong finally began to face up to Chu Tianshu. "I think we''d better ask xuanzun to give them treatment, otherwise, these people will really be useless!" "In the whole great Xuanzong, wanzilin xuanzun has the highest medical skill. However, wanzilin xuanzun is Ji Ruxin''s master. Do you think she will help us?" Asked Tu wanxiong Chapter 323 Tu wanxiong''s words made Wu Tianlong frown. He didn''t know what to do! "First of all, I''ll heal my wounds. Then I''ll talk about the injuries of my soul. I''m not in a hurry. Maybe with their own will, I can recover myself. In addition, I''ll give them more soul nourishing pills!" Tuwan Hung Road. "At present, it can only be so. However, if your people get the first place in the animal trainer competition, besides other rewards, they should be able to get a piece of spirit raising wood and spirit transforming pill, right? If you have yanghunmu and huashendan, maybe you can cure their spirits! " Wu Tianlong road. "This matter, you can rest assured, the trainer competition, will only be my wanxiongfeng people to win the first!" Wu Tianlong nodded: "then I will put Shi Kun first in your place, Chu Tianshu''s side, I will stare at him!" With that, Wu Tianlong left here! ¡­¡­ After Chu Tianshu and Hu Buhui parted, they returned to Lingyun peak with blossoms! Let Duoduo go to rest first, Chu Tianshu drops a drop of demon blood into the mouth of lightning dragon horse! I thought lightning dragon horse would make a big move. Can wait for a long time, lightning dragon horse instead lying on the ground, and nothing in general. It''s just that there''s thunder on the monologue. "Don''t waste it!" Chu Tianshu catches on the one-man, and then swallows a drop of demon Zun''s blood! Next moment! He felt as if there was a fire burning in his abdomen, and then it quickly spread all over his body. The pores of the whole body are out of control and steam comes out! "It hurts... It hurts so much. Why is the blood so fierce?" Chu Tianshu''s whole body is like a red iron. He was scared. This demon Zun blood, just like a little spark, into the abdomen, just like falling into the gasoline, making his chutianshu whole body blood, quickly ignited. The blood seems to turn into magma and travel through Chu Tianshu''s body. "Ah..." Chu Tianshu couldn''t help looking up and roaring! He uses the magic thunder purgatory formula to guide the thunder on the lightning dragon and horse''s sole role to pour into his body. He tried to use the power of thunder to refine the blood of demon Zun. Unfortunately, it doesn''t seem to have much effect. On the contrary, the power of thunder is swallowed by blood. So that the original blood like magma, but also out of a thunder force! Fire and thunder are growing and melting together! The lightning dragon horse, who was practicing, opened his eyes and stared at Chu Tianshu in horror. He wanted to hide, but Chu Tianshu was too tight. However, it can only bear the scorching heat from Chu Tianshu. However, it is on the edge of promotion, and stimulated by this energy, the promotion speed is faster. Unconsciously, it began to try to absorb the energy from Chu Tianshu. Used to refine their own demon body! In this way, Chu Tianshu felt much more relaxed. This situation has lasted for more than half an hour! Chu Tianshu felt that his body was not so hot. However, in addition to containing the power of thunder, there is also a kind of flame Xuanqi in the blood! This flame Xuan Qi seems to belong to the derivative of Chu Tianshu. It''s just that it was hidden before, and it''s only now that it''s inspired by the blood of the demon Zun with the flame Xuanqi. "This is also a kind of original force? Is... My blood body in the form of wings belong to the attribute of fire? " Chu Tianshu said in secret! Subconsciously, he activated the body of blood, a pair of black and white wings, from behind slowly drilling out! Accompanied by, there is a hot flame. As if the wings were burning. Release a colorful glow! A little fan, the flame scattered, hot waves, make the surrounding vegetation, rapid wilt. The temperature of the whole mountain top is rising rapidly. Chu Tianshu felt that his state at this time was more powerful than that of shenlei purgatory.It seems that he has stepped into the realm of intermediate Da Xuan master, which is comparable to the level 4 to 6 Da Xuan master! "Then run the shenlei purgatory formula!" God thought a move, the body and wings, and flashing the light of thunder! In this state, Chu Tianshu felt stronger and stronger. Clench the fists, wings slightly tremble, the body is like a lightning meteor in general, instantly moved out of more than ten meters. Then came a burst of sound. Actually, in the initial state, it can easily break through the speed of sound. The speed makes Chu Tianshu feel strange. "Do I belong to leapfrog promotion? I feel... I can kill a senior great Xuanshi with one blow, even if I don''t use xuanshu and martial arts. My current state is a fighting spirit beast! And it''s the kind of warspirit beast with double attributes and high blood talent! " "This drop of demon blood is worth it. No wonder the price is so high!" "There are still several drops here. Try again!" Chu Tianshu quickly swallowed another drop of demon Zun''s blood! Unfortunately, there is no feeling. It used to be very hot, but now, it''s the same as drinking water. But the flame Xuan Qi in the blood of the demon Zun was absorbed by his own blood body, which was used to strengthen the power of the fire source. It''s like running shenlei purgatory formula and then absorbing the power of thunder! This situation made Chu Tianshu a little dazed. He had a feeling that the original power of fire in his body seemed to be higher than the Xuanqi of fire in demon Zun''s blood. Moreover, the demon Zun blood itself, it seems, is not as good as his own blood talent. It can only play the role of drug introduction. It can''t be used to refine the body. "Is that all?" Until this time, Chu Tianshu just looked at the lightning dragon horse. But the state of lightning dragon horse makes Chu Tianshu a little silly! This guy has changed a lot! The original black hair turned purple. Like lightning! Its neck lengthened, its body became longer, its tail hair became shorter, but its tail was thicker and longer. Suddenly, it looks like a dragon. There''s no big change in the single character on the head! But the limbs, however, have a tendency to evolve into talons, which are more vigorous and powerful. "Have you become a third level monster?" Chu Tianshu asked. Lightning dragon and horse hoof disorderly point, head high, showing excited and arrogant color! As if, at any time to vacate. "Not bad, I''ll be safer with you in the future. Hahaha... Who dares to bully you in the future? How many third level monsters are there in the whole great Xuanzong Chu Tianshu laughed. Originally thought that the dragon horse must have several drops of demon blood to advance! But unexpectedly, only one drop. In this way, he can save three drops, which can be used by others! "Longma, we can''t be proud. If we keep a low profile for a while, I''ll take you to the monster mountain range!" Chu Tianshu patted Longma on the head Chapter 324 Chu Tianshu looked inside again at his Dantian! The spirit of war, the bright beast, still lives in the nine Xuanqi whirlpools! On the top of his head, nine starlike seeds of Xuanqi are shining with starlight. Some of them are integrated into the Xuanqi vortex, and some of them are integrated into the light beast. Obviously, it is promoted with the master''s Xuanqi cultivation! "The great dream of Zhou Tian Jing, should major in soul, minor in refining gas; Shenlei''s body refining is mainly about physical body, and it helps to refine Qi; So, can I find a real Qi refining method? Otherwise, it''s still a little slow to improve the cultivation of refining Qi! " No wonder Chu Tianshu is worried! Now, the physical strength, if burst out with all one''s strength, is comparable to the senior Da Xuan master of level 7-9! Soul cultivation, not to mention, even if you don''t use the black demons, you can compete with the middle level Da Xuan master! This Xuanqi is only a primary and secondary great Xuanshi! "Let''s wait until the end of this animal trainer competition." Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu fell into retreat again. the second day! Chu Tianshu hasn''t got up yet, many flowers holding white spirit rabbit, knocking on his door. "Bang Bang..." "Brother, get up, I''m hungry!" Many flowers are shouting at the door. Chu Tianshu opened his eyes and came out in a hurry. He patted himself on the forehead and felt he couldn''t take care of the children. Duoduo is too young, and his accomplishments are just Xuanshi! Can''t be like Chu Tianshu, long time don''t eat, just need to add pills! Yesterday at noon, last night, it seems that blossoming, did not eat. At the top of the mountain, there were only two of them. If they didn''t go down, they couldn''t get food. Distressed, Chu Tianshu picked up the flowers and said, "it''s all my brother''s fault. My brother will take you to eat delicious food now!" "Well, brother, today is your competition day. Please buy me something. Let''s ride the lightning dragon horse and go to the animal training hall together." "Good!" Down the mountain! Chu Tianshu bought a lot of food for Duoduo! Some of them are in the storage bag, and some are in the crystal space inside the star beads. Both have the function of keeping fresh, enough to eat for several days. Lightning dragon and horse can ride through the sky without touching the ground. In the blink of an eye, I came to the door of the animal training hall. Today''s here, more lively than yesterday. There are a lot of people who come here by monster. As soon as they arrived, Hu Buhui and Hu Xianyue set foot on the white eagle. "Big brother!" Hu Buhui jumped down from the White Eagle! "You''ll take care of the blossoms, and the dragon horse. Help me look after them!" "Dragon horse... Third level monster?" Hu Buhui''s eyes widened. His voice naturally attracted others. Almost all the people who can come here are animal trainers or people related to them. After carefully sensing the breath of dragon and horse, he also showed the color of shock. Third level monster! Who doesn''t want to? With it, it is equivalent to having a master of the level of great master Xuan to be a bodyguard! Who dares to offend in the future? The most terrible thing is that this dragon horse can fly! In this world, I am not allowed to roam? Hu Xianyue was also shocked! Although she knows that Longma is the top monster in the second level, it''s hard to say whether she can make it. From level 2 to level 3, it is just like the gap between level 9 Da Xuan master and level 9 Da Xuan master. It''s a gap that''s hard to cross! Now! In the sky, there are three people stepping on the void! The one in the middle is Tu wanxiong! On the left is Jia Wudao. On the right, there''s a young man. This young man is really young. He''s a bit out of character.On the surface, he is only in his twenties. She wears a crown on her hair, a common white dress, a belt around her waist, her eyebrows like ink painting, and her temples like a knife. A pair of handsome eyes, with the indifference of overlooking all living beings. If it''s really extraordinary. If you don''t use the war spirit or any energy, you''ll have to float in the air. You can see that this man is the great master Xuan. Besides, he was also a high-level master of Da Xuan. "Who is this man?" Chu Tianshu asked subconsciously. "This man is long juechen, one of the only three third level demon trainers in Da Xuanzong!" Hu Buhui explained. However, his eyes toward long juechen were full of fear. Hu Xianyue looked at the Dragon juechen, but with a trace of worship! As if, such a man, is the object of her admiration! "Long juechen? How old is it? " "I don''t know. He didn''t practice the art of standing face. He was only in his twenties this year. In the first half of last year, he reached the level of high-level master Daxuan and has already tamed the monsters in the middle of level 3. It is estimated that he can tame the monsters in the later stage of level 3 in a period of time. His talent is more terrifying than Tu wanxiong!" Hu did not regret. "Great Chu Tianshu let out a sigh! "Well, let me tell you one more thing. He is my sister''s idol. In front of my sister, you can''t speak ill of him, otherwise, my sister will definitely get angry!" Hu Buhui murmured in Chu Tianshu''s ear. Chu Tian Shu Leng for a moment, turned to look at Hu Xianyue. This just noticed that Hu Xianyue was really staring at long juechen all the time! In fact, it''s not just Hu Xianyue, but many of the women present are paying attention to him. Not far away Chen Yuanyuan, Princess of the state of Chen, is looking up in the crowd! Around, there was a chattering voice: "look, that''s Dragon juechen!" "Yes, so young, I love it!" "Who doesn''t like it? If he could look at me more, I would be satisfied! " "Ah... Don''t think about it. Since they joined Da Xuanzong, they only show up once a year, that is, they only show up in the animal trainer competition. On weekdays, no one knows where he lives!" "Of course, the clan has to keep secrets for him, otherwise, there will be female disciples under his mountain for many years!" "Such a person may always be admirable to us, can only be viewed from a distance, but can''t be touched!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Tianshu''s mouth rose and he wanted to laugh. This dragon juechen is just like the movie star of previous life! But they do have proud capital! Now! Jia Wudao said: "next, please go to the animal training hall to register and verify your identity, and then go to the field of the animal training competition together. As for the audience, please go to the mountains on both sides and wait in advance!" Chu Tianshu took a look at Hu Buhui and nodded to him. He stroked his head again, and then walked to the animal training hall. During this period, Chu Tianshu also saw those who perjured yesterday! In contrast, the four eyes are full of light killing intention. It''s not complicated to register and verify the identity. It''s done in a few minutes. A total of 108 trainers and 300 apprentices set foot on a spaceship engraved with runes. The spaceship flew from the top of the animal training hall building to the valley behind Chapter 325 This valley behind the animal training hall! It is thirty Li Long and five or six li wide. Before, it was divided into many small areas. But now, it''s been merged. A huge array energy shield covers the whole valley. Compared with before, Chu Tianshu has seen any of the clan''s mountain protection array, are more huge! Even the spaceship at his feet surprised Chu Tianshu deeply. It''s a disguised space carrier! On earth, they are just the products of science fiction movies, but they never appear in this world. This deck is no less than 150 meters long and more than 50 meters wide! To accommodate thousands of people, it will be very sparse! The trainers were equally excited. "This spaceship is the product of Tianji building!" "Yes, it''s a power to civilize the world by refining weapons!" "That is, if there were no Tianji building in the north, the demons in the North would have entered the hinterland of the east land long ago!" "It is said that every spaceship in Tianji building is worth tens of thousands of demon crystals!" ¡­¡­ After flying to the middle of the valley, the ship landed directly on the energy shield. It''s like a huge challenge arena! Those spectators on the surrounding ridge can watch everything on the deck of the warship from a close distance! Jia Wudao said: "let''s start the first competition. Let''s see who has the fastest speed and the largest number of training demons. Give you three incense sticks time. The top ten will get 100 to 1000 points!" Voice down! With a wave of his hand, long juechen threw out hundreds of jade plates with a diameter of about 10 cm, which accurately fell into the hands of every participant! Players, holding the jade plate in their hands, also automatically line up the team, mutual distance! Chu Tianshu is in a daze! He is able to gather the Xuanfu of demon training array. When he was in Xuanling gate, he even studied some array compasses to subdue demon spirits in order to preside over the mountain protection array! However, the array compass, which can suppress the quasi level 4 demon spirits, can''t be refined in two sticks of incense time. Moreover, the jade plate in my hand is really small. It''s impossible to print a level 3 array, or even a level 2 array. "In this case, we can only lower the requirements. As long as we can get a simple array compass to suppress the level 1 demon soul, it should be almost enough, right? After all, it''s just the beginning Think of it! Chu Tianshu put his hand on the array compass. In the dark, a simple level-1 array engraved on the spirit bone is projected directly through the palm of the hand. Because every level 3 array needs a lot of level 1 and level 2 arrays. Each can be used alone. Chu Tianshu called a single, also very simple! Like a rubbing, it is engraved on a jade compass. A simple level 1 array compass is almost completed in an instant. On the jade compass, the light flashed, and a small energy mask appeared, and the energy waves came out. This scene immediately attracted the attention of many people. For a moment, everyone was dumbfounded. Especially those who witnessed Chu Tianshu''s demon training certificate yesterday, their mouths are all wide open, and they don''t know how to describe their heart. They just want to curse: "Ni Mei... Is that why you don''t know the demon training array? That''s why you don''t understand runes? Don''t you know how to train animals Jia Wudao, also concerned about Chu Tianshu, almost fell from the air. "In charge of Chengyin?" "What are you?" With one hand, a complete first level array can be played out instantly. How can you let others live? Even Tu wanxiong, who wanted to kill Chu Tianshu, frowned. After feeling the fluctuation of the array, long juechen also looks at Chu Tianshu, and his eyes twinkle with surprise. But at this time, I don''t know who suddenly yelled: "impossible, he must be cheating!""Yes, he cheated. Who can turn his hand around in the world?" "Yes, it''s amazing to make a spell in an instant, but he made a level 1 array in an instant. It''s definitely cheating!" Even the simplest level-1 array requires multiple runes, incantations and array diagrams to be refined. Don''t mention turning hands into an array. Even on the jade plate, it takes a long time to draw an array! But what about Chu Tianshu? There''s no time to respond! Is this really good for you? If you fight with other people, you can make an array instantly. Who dares to fight with you? In fact, Chu Tianshu would like to say that my strongest fighting power is really the use of array blessing. But it was only when we were dealing with master Da Xuan that we could use it! Why use this kind of small array to help you fight and make trouble on weekdays? In the public''s doubt, the Dragon juechen suddenly put out a hand. Chu Tianshu only felt a huge force, bound the jade plate in his hand, and then forcibly deprived the past. The jade plate flew into the hands of long juechen. Long juechen just said faintly: "he didn''t cheat. This jade plate is really the one I gave him!" Now, all the contestants have become dumb again! Who dares to criticize a high-level great xuanzongshi? Not to mention, they are the admirers of all the female disciples of the sect. If you dare to criticize long juechen, you may not even find your girlfriend in the future. Long juechen had looked at Chu Tianshu again and said, "how did you do it?" Others fear dragon juechen, but Chu Tianshu doesn''t! He just said faintly: "everyone has his own secret. I don''t know if I can keep it secret?" Long juechen nodded: "of course, but if you can turn your hands and play a second level array, then I allow you to advance directly to the last actual game. You don''t need to participate in the previous few games. I''ll count you first!" With these words, he looked at TU wanxiong and Jia Wudao again: "two masters, should they not object to my decision?" Tu wanxiong smile: "of course not!" Jia Wudao also nodded: "it can save a lot of time!" Long juechen looks at Chu Tianshu again. "Of course, please change to a bigger one!" Chu Tianshu said. Long juechen didn''t speak, but he called out a bigger jade compass while waving. About two meters in diameter! Light to fly in front of Chu Tianshu. Chu Tian Shu was a little surprised, but the Dragon juechen didn''t even use the storage bag. It''s estimated that I, like myself, carry some higher level of space mystery. When the jade compass landed, Chu Tianshu also put a hand on it. A more powerful level 2 array suddenly comes out of the palm. Shine! On the original flat jade plate, a series of images and images of array appeared in an instant, and the mysterious symbols also appeared. All kinds of incantations are also involved. An energy shield also appears on the jade plate. But the energy shield is not static, but slowly expanding outward. Force some of the players around to step back. It didn''t stop until it covered an area of about 20 meters Chapter 326 "I''ll go..." Now, everyone takes a breath! "It''s really hand turned. Isn''t that terrible?" "Yes, it''s impossible to describe his array talent." It''s a great thing that other people can make a Xuanfu in an instant. But Chu Tianshu can play an array directly. How can others live? Jia Wudao felt his heart beating. Before that, he didn''t believe that Chu Tianshu had the ability to tame Level 3 monsters. But now, he believes it. Apart from other things, it''s not too difficult for him to trap level 3 monsters just by giving him a certain amount of time. As long as you can be trapped, you can use the array to grind slowly. The fighting power of level 3 monster was destroyed. Then attack its soul. With the help of the power of the array, you can put the soul seal into the demon soul. So as to establish a kind of contract! Of course, maybe Chu Tianshu is only proficient in array, but he doesn''t know how to train demons. But as long as you give him time to cultivate, those are not difficult. Tu wanxiong''s face was more gloomy. If this is not removed, it will certainly be a great threat in the future. Those who framed Chu Tianshu before, recalling what Chu Tianshu said at that time, were afraid. They are worried that Chu Tianshu will retaliate against them in the future. However, Chu Tianshu''s second level array didn''t last long, and soon went out. Lack of energy! So that the energy shield can not be opened for a long time. The light on the jade compass was also restrained. Long juechen put out his hand again and took back the jade compass. He looked carefully and nodded slightly: "it''s really a talent for array. As for the talent for demon training, you''ll wait in the actual combat training, and then verify it. Step aside first!" Chu Tianshu nodded and left the center of the deck. Came to the place where the staff stood! The contestants, all looking at him, are quite complicated in their hearts. Some geniuses, that''s how they get noticed! The game is still going on. When the time is up, directly select the top ten and reward them with points. In the second game, the game is to carve the image and text of the formation. The third scene, the soul seal of the competition! The fourth game is the combination of demon training array! In each game, only the top ten will be rewarded accordingly. Because Chu Tianshu was recognized as the first in advance. So, after four games in the morning, he got 4000 points. This also makes Chu Tianshu slightly excited. It was near noon. However, the competition in the afternoon is not for the training apprentices. The apprentice of animal training is a soy sauce maker, not even a winner. After the game, they left. One hundred and eight demon trainers stayed. Jia Wudao gave out Bigu pill and Ningshen pill to everyone! After an hour''s rest, it''s about two o''clock in the afternoon! Jia Wudao said: "if you want to tame demons, you must first have the ability to face the demons and survive. Next, you have to test your survival ability. You can use your own combat power and array talent, even if you tame them on the spot, it doesn''t matter!" "Anyway, you must live in the animal garden below for two hours!" "There is one thing I need to tell you in advance. There are 100 level-2 monsters and 300 level-1 monsters in the animal garden below. You need to protect yourself without harming the lives of monsters!" "If you can''t hold on, just shout out and jump out!" There''s a crack in the energy shield below. The demon trainers on the spaceship looked at each other and jumped down one after another. This game is not difficult to say, but if it is easy, it is wrong.Below is the monster garden, which is full of untamed monsters. Even if it''s just a level one monster, it''s not easy to protect yourself without killing it! After all, there are too many monsters! Among the 100 second level monsters, there are still many in the middle and late stage! If your accomplishments are lower than them and locked by them, you can''t run away! Originally, according to long juechen, Chu Tianshu didn''t need to play this game! However, Tu wanxiong had a look at Chu Tianshu! Or to long juechen: "master long, Chu Tianshu really has a very high array talent, but whether he really has the ability to tame animals remains to be discussed. I think it''s better to let him also participate in the next competition, which can be regarded as some preparation, so as not to let him die in tomorrow''s field demon training arena because of your misjudgment!" When long juechen heard this, he frowned. It seems that Tu wanxiong is questioning his own judgment. However, since Tu wanxiong said so, he had to nod his head. After all, no one can guarantee whether Chu Tianshu will live to the end and win the place in the competition tomorrow. If you die, don''t you blame yourself? Therefore, he could only nod his head, look at Chu Tianshu and say, "would you like to?" Chu Tianshu doesn''t know Tu wanxiong''s specific purpose, but he can guess that he is absolutely upset and kind-hearted. But he didn''t care at all, shrugged: "of course I have no problem!" "Well, you can also jump down. If you can''t hold on for two hours, you can call out to quit, but you won''t be able to participate in tomorrow''s event!" Chu Tianshu directly jumped down! After stepping on the array energy mask, I feel a force to bind my body. And let yourself land slowly! But as the last person to come down, nature pays the last attention. Some of the people who have a grudge against Chu Tianshu have sneered. They have gathered together and whispered to each other: "for a while, seize the time to tame the beasts. Even if they can''t tame the beasts, they should drive more beasts to attack Chu Tianshu together!" "Yes, it''s better to kill him if he can''t even quit!" Unfortunately, what they don''t know is that Chu Tianshu has the same idea! He glanced around, and many competitors had gathered in twos and threes. We should be planning to work together to resist the attack of monsters. But Chu Tianshu was alone, walking in the animal garden. Strangely, even if they met some monsters, they didn''t attack him. Wait for Chu Tianshu to turn from the whole animal garden. The monsters suddenly attacked some of them like crazy. More than a dozen of them, the demon trainers who tried to harm Chu Tianshu, naturally got the most attention! "Ah..." A scream came out! A first-class demon trainer was bitten by a second-class demon snake from the ground. Click! The neck was bitten off. The first demon trainer died! Then, the second, the third and the fourth! These three people, originally gathered together, are arranging an array in an attempt to defend! However, it was blown up by six level 2 monsters, spitting out energy light bombs. These people are just the realm of Xuanshi, not even the war spirit beast. How can you resist it? After landing, he was dead Chapter 327 This scene also surprised the rest of the trainers. Even the audience around us were suffocating. This is not a real battle, or under the monitoring of many experts, there have been casualties. If it comes to the outside world, how can it be? As a matter of fact, Jia Wudao and other three are also frowning. They found that how this year''s monster, particularly violent? Moreover, the means of attack are more defensible! As if all of a sudden, he became extremely intelligent. Not only know how to sneak attack, even know how to cooperate! There are some monsters, and they can restrain their breath. "I quit!" A second-class demon trainer saw that there were more than ten second-class monsters around him. He was so scared that he immediately screamed out. Long juechen also came out with his hand. An energy arm, quickly extend out, grasp the demon trainer, and quickly bring back the armor plate! This is the first level 2 demon trainer willing to quit! This situation also surprised some other demon trainers. The second level demon trainer is generally the realm of master Da Xuan. I was scared away, which was very rare in previous years. But what happened next surprised everyone even more! A group of seven level-1 and level-2 demon trainers were surrounded by the group of demons. Nearly 50 level-2 monsters and hundreds of level-1 monsters, which are comparable to Da Xuanshi, are gradually shrinking their encirclement from all directions. "Are these monsters crazy? Why only attack us? Without attacking anyone else? " "Who knows, that''s too bad, isn''t it? They won''t have a grudge against us, will they? " "Monsters actually know how to cooperate with the team in combat. Are the level 1 and level 2 monsters so smart now?" The seven demon trainers who were besieged trembled in their legs and looked frightened! Even if they set up an array, it is absolutely impossible to stop the siege of so many monsters! "Quit, otherwise, once the group of demons attack, we will surely die!" "Yes, quit, quit!" "We''re out!" Almost at the same time they yelled out to quit! Fifty Level 2 monsters and hundreds of level 1 monsters attacked at the same time. Wind blade, flame column, energy ball All over the place! Among these second-class monsters, there are many later ones, which are comparable to the high-level great Xuanshi! They attack together, even master Da Xuan, you have to be careful! The seven besieged almost fell into despair! But In the sky, once again flew an energy big hand! Like looking for the moon from the bottom of the sea, he grasped all seven people in the palm of his hand. The attacks of those monsters are all blocked by this energy hand. The big hand retracted and took the seven safely on the deck of the spaceship! This scene, let the audience around, all cheers. "Good!" "Master long is wonderful!" "Master long, I like you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Those boys and girls, on the contrary, did not pay much attention to the following animal training competition, but focused on long juechen. Jia Wudao sighed: "master Long''s skill is really exquisite. I admire it Tu wanxiong looks at long juechen with some fear! If Chu Tianshu is a potential threat, then long juechen is his strongest opponent. Unfortunately, the growth speed of long juechen is too fast. So much so that he didn''t have a chance to press it. As soon as they entered the great Xuanzong school, they were accepted by the leader as their own disciples! Who dares to offend easily? The following Chu Tianshu, but regret! If the Dragon juechen moves a few seconds later, the seven people will surely die.The seven people who were rescued had been relieved for a long time. They bowed to long juechen: "thank you for saving my life!" "Since you quit, just wait on the side!" Long juechen didn''t like to be angry, and his tone was still very flat. The seven nodded and retreated to one side. You look at me, I look at you! When I think of the four people who died before, seven people''s hearts tremble again. They suddenly found that the people attacked by the demons were the people who tried to frame Chu Tianshu yesterday. Take another look at the bottom, the honest, even combing each other''s hair, like a family of monsters. Seven nearly fainted. When is it so intimate between monsters? Shouldn''t they attack each other? Even if they don''t attack each other, they should attack other demon trainers, right? But! After seven of them were rescued, the monsters seemed to have changed! There were even some demon trainers who approached them and pretended not to see them. The contrast between the front and the back really scared them. Involuntarily, they looked at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu seems to be looking up at them with a sneer. "He... He must have done it on purpose..." "Yes, yes, Chu Tianshu cheated. It must be Chu Tianshu cheating!" "I don''t agree!" "I don''t agree, either!" The seven looked at TU wanxiong at the same time. They fell to their knees. One of them yelled: "elder Tu, please make the decision for us. Chu Tianshu cheated!" Tu Wan Hsiung frowned: "cheating what?" "He let the monster attack us on purpose. We were all the people who pointed out his crime in the animal training hall yesterday. He is retaliating us!" Tu wanxiong glanced at seven people and finally found the problem. Yes! These seven, together with the four dead, seem to have been entrusted by Ji Tiannian. It was designed to frame Chu Tianshu! Why don''t the demons attack others? Attacking these people? But he did not believe that Chu Tianshu could tame so many monsters in such a short time. Because even Tu wanxiong can''t do it. Unless Chu Tianshu has an insider! This person must be the third level demon trainer of the animal training hall. Therefore, his eyes were on Jia Wudao. Jia Wudao also recognized it. He pouted his beard and said angrily, "Tu wanxiong, what do you think I mean? Do you suspect that I domesticated those monsters in advance? To Chu Tianshu? " Tu wanxiong said with a smile: "master Jia, do you know that there is such a coincidence in the world? Yesterday you sheltered Chu Tianshu. Today, the demons obey his command? And then deliberately hurt those demon trainers who are close to Ji Tiannian? " "Hum... Naturally, I won''t do that shameless thing!" "Oh? So, is it Chu Tianshu''s own skill? You see for yourself, those monsters below are still monsters? It''s just a domesticated pet. How do you explain that? " Asked Tu wanxiong. Jia Wudao was speechless. It''s really hard to explain this! Who can his mother believe that Chu Tianshu, a boy, has tamed hundreds of monsters by just a few eyes after a circle in the monster garden? If human beings really have such great ability, why are they afraid of the demons in the monster mountain range? I''ve been to Baiyun city in the depth of Kunlun Mountains for a long time Chapter 328 Jia Wudao can''t find a good excuse to explain the current reason. But he still looked at long juechen and said, "master long, you saw those monsters just now. They must have not been domesticated before, have they?" Long juechen narrowed his eyes! What Jia Wudao said is true. Before Chu Tianshu jumped down, those monsters were full of wild and violent. But now, it''s different. As for the reason, he could not see. There''s definitely something wrong with it. Tu Wan Hsiung sneered again: "master Jia, can''t master long see the trick in it? Don''t tell me that these monsters were suddenly tamed by someone in such a short time "You..." Jia Wudao bit his teeth and was very angry. Tu wanxiong said again, "what? Dare to do it or not? Since you dare to do something unclean behind your back for those close to you, you should dare to admit it. In addition, I have to advise hall master Jia, don''t influence the whole clan''s plan of demon training for one person. The demon trainer is related to the whole clan and even the survival of mankind! " "Ha ha ha..." Jia Wudao had already laughed angrily: "since you say so, please show me the evidence!" "The evidence is obvious to all. Let''s not talk about what happened just now. Now how do you explain these hundreds of monsters?" Tuwan Hung Road. Jia Wudao gritted his teeth again: "OK, I''ll find the answer for you now!" He looked at his three disciples! Yang Yunkai, Liu Yuanfu, and Song Yi, whom Chu Tianshu never met! The three are Song Yi, the oldest and the most accomplished. They are already in the realm of great xuanzongshi. The soul power is comparable to that of the primary master Da Xuan. Although these three people are demon trainers, they did not participate in the competition. It is stipulated in the clan that those who have participated in the actual competitions in previous years do not need to participate in the previous rounds of competitions. You can directly participate in the last field competition! Of course, you can''t be more than 50 years old! This is also in order to select excellent new people! Song Yi and Liu Yuanfu are both over 50 years old! Only Yang Yunkai is qualified to participate in the final competition! All three bow at the same time! "Master, we can guarantee that the monsters below have never been domesticated before, and they can''t obey the orders of any one person at all!" Song Yi said. "We can guarantee it, too!" Yang Yunkai and Liu Yuanfu said the same thing. However, one of the seven rescued suddenly said, "elder Tu, I have something to say!" Tu wanxiong frowned: "what do you want to say?" "Yesterday, chutianshu didn''t even take part in the most basic assessment items. It was hall master Jia and his disciples who opened the back door for chutianshu to train animals directly. After he entered the animal park, he just took a look and he brought out five different kinds of monsters. The disciples were also surprised at that time, but now they feel that they are full of holes, It''s not talent, it''s cheating! " "Yes, I remember that Chu Tianshu was cheating. How could he tame five different monsters with one look? If not, he doesn''t even have the qualification to participate in the demon trainer competition! " Several people in succession bravely spoke to Tu wanxiong. But also let Jia Wudao, more and more angry. I''m so angry! "You? You... " But Tu wanxiong said, "what? Do you have anything else to say? The clan has very strict regulations on the issue of the qualification of demon trainer. Can you open the back door for others, cheat publicly and issue the certificate of demon trainer at will by virtue of being the leader of the clan? If there is any accident in the future, let the demon clan mix into our Terran, can you afford it? " "You''re bullshit. Who said I opened the back door? Chu Tianshu has the talent of taming animals Jia Wudao roared. "Ha ha... It''s obvious to all that hall master Jia doesn''t have to quibble!" Jia Wudao narrowed his eyes and stared at TU wanxiong. His voice suddenly became cold: "Tu wanxiong, why do you want to suppress our demon training genius so much?" Tu wanxiong looked calm and said, "don''t get off the subject, hall master Jia. Let''s solve the problem in front of us first!""Hum... In that case, let''s invite the headmaster or xuanzun to preside over the competition. If they think it''s unfair for me to do something, I''ll resign as the leader of the animal training hall immediately. What do you like?" Jia Wudao seems to have given up. But Song Yi, his eldest disciple, bowed to long juechen and said, "please be fair to master long. At that time, my master, just like master long, took a fancy to Chu Tianshu''s talent, so he didn''t have to take other tests and let him take the last demon training test." Jia Wudao''s beard trembled. My eldest disciple is not bad! Usually very stupid, the key time, also know to find foreign aid? He squinted at long juechen. Long juechen said faintly: "Chu Tianshu really doesn''t need basic examination!" This sentence alone is tantamount to defining the nature of Jia Wudao''s opening the back door. This also makes Tu wanxiong angry. But he still said, "the basic assessment is all, but what about the animal training test? There are hundreds of monsters below. How should master long explain? " "I didn''t take part in this matter. I only care whether the game is fair and reasonable. These hundreds of monsters were not tamed when I arrived. The problem should be after the game started!" "Ha ha... Since master long also said that there was a problem, where can this problem come from? Apart from the people in the animal training hall, who can do anything? " Asked Tu wanxiong. ¡­¡­ When they fight! Around the audience, also lost in thought. Everyone can see that this game, it seems not simple! There''s something wrong with it. The following demon trainers are also confused. So many monsters would rather sleep than attack themselves. Even if they send them to the door, the monster is not willing to look at himself. Unless you use the spirit seal to attack the spirit of the monster, the monster will be angry Then run away. In this way, can''t we all pass easily? ¡­¡­ Above the ship! Tu wanxiong once again said, "I believe that master Jia and his disciples are innocent. Then, the only problem is Chu Tianshu. Whether it''s the assessment of demon trainer or this competition, he is the biggest suspect. Therefore, I suggest that you bring him up for interrogation. If he really cheats, I won''t let him go, Even if we can''t kill the moth on the spot, we should discard it. Does hall leader Jia have any opinions? " Jia Wudao narrowed his eyes and stared at TU wanxiong with a sneer. He said, "since master Tu has made such a decision, I have nothing to object to. But I also want to remind some people that when they do something, they should remember to consider the consequences!" Tu wanxiong looked cold: "I will bear all the consequences and bring Chu Tianshu up!" Chapter 329 The big array energy shield that shrouds the demon and beast garden has split! Chu Tianshu was bound by an energy and flew on the deck of the spaceship. The seven demon trainers who were rescued all glared. Jia Wudao said, "Chu Tianshu, what''s the matter with the monster below?" Chutian shuna was bored: "is this the reason why you have been talking for a long time?" "What comment? We are arguing Jia Wudao said angrily. "Er... Can''t you see that?" Chu Tianshu asked. Everyone frowned. A trainer sneered, "Chu Tianshu, do you know?" "Of course I know..." But without waiting for Chu Tianshu to finish, the other side spoke to the three great masters and said, "three elders, do you see? Chu Tianshu has already admitted it. I suggest that we just discard it, so as not to harm all of us again! " Tu wanxiong sneered and said, "Chu Tianshu, what else do you have to say?" "What do you... Mean?" "Of course, it''s about the monsters. Who is the insider for you to tame those monsters ahead of time?" "Elder Tu, are you sure you are the third level demon trainer? Can''t you see that they were tamed by me on the spot? " "How dare you talk nonsense now? What on the spot tame, you think we are all fools? Is there a demon trainer like you in the world Tu wanxiong gave a roar. Invisibly, it is a spiritual deterrent to Chu Tianshu. That vision, just like a real sword, goes straight into Chu Tianshu''s brain. Chu Tian Shu felt a little uncomfortable, but he just calmed down and easily wiped out the discomfort. He said: "not before, doesn''t mean not now. Before those monsters attacked these people, I really didn''t tame them all, but after master long rescued seven people, I tamed them. If you don''t believe me, you can find hundreds of other level one or level two monsters, and I''ll tame them for you on the spot!" "You... Even now, dare to quibble?" Tu wanxiong was shocked, but he was even more murderous. Once what Chu Tianshu said was true, it would not be so easy for him to get rid of him. Jia Wudao sneered: "what? Is elder Tu not going to give gifted disciples a chance to prove their innocence? Or do you think that the whole great Xuanzong can only allow you to be a genius for taming animals, while other genius for taming animals can only be mercilessly suppressed? " "What are you talking about?" Tu wanxiong said angrily. "Since elder Tu doesn''t admit it, he should give Chu Tianshu a chance to prove himself. Master long, what do you think?" Long juechen said: "if Chu Tianshu can really do it, then he is innocent. No one can frame him. Chu Tianshu, you really want to prove your innocence!" "Yes, of course, but I would like to ask, if I prove my innocence, how should those who framed me be punished?" Chu Tianshu nodded. "If you are innocent, all seven of them will die!" Long juechen pointed to the seven people he rescued. These seven people only felt their legs softened and almost collapsed to the ground. In the eyes, also showed the color of panic. Chu Tianshu''s words of "harm me today, tomorrow... Don''t blame me for being cruel" haunted their ears again! "Good... Master long, please find hundreds of monsters!" Chu Tianshu said. Jia Wudao opened his mouth first: "it''s simple. Just a moment, a few hundred monsters can get it!" He took out the master''s token of the animal training hall and gave an order directly. This is not the only animal garden in the animal training hall where demons are kept! In other places, there are three divisions. In the sub hall, there are also many monsters in captivity. ¡­¡­ Not too long! Three ships, coming from three directions. Huge iron cages were pushed out of the cabin. The iron cage is engraved with Xuanfu array to prevent the monsters from escaping. Jia Wudao said: "elder Tu, this time, I hope you can check it carefully. Don''t say that our animal training hall is secretly cheating, and don''t forget that you are also the elder of our animal training hall!"These new monsters are extremely fierce. They look at human beings with hatred and killing intention. They even attacked the cage fiercely. As long as you are not blind, you can see that these monsters have never been domesticated. Wait a long time! Jia Wudao then said to Tu wanxiong, "elder Tu, have you finished the inspection?" "Hum!" Tu wanxiong snorted coldly, but he didn''t speak any more. Long juechen said: "no problem, open the cage and put them into the monster garden below!" But Chu Tianshu said: "no, just on the deck, so that no one will say that there is something wrong with the animal garden array below, or that someone is secretly doing something!" "On deck, how are you going to train the demons?" Long juechen road. "Just let it out!" Chu Tianshu said faintly. "Chu Tianshu, what do you mean? If the monster attacks everywhere and injures people, you may bear the responsibility! " Tu wanxiong said angrily. "Ha ha... That''s because you are too ignorant!" Chu Tianshu sneered. "Bold, how dare you humiliate me?" Said Twain xiongton. "That''s because you''re insulting me, aren''t you? Don''t talk nonsense. Open the cage. In addition, I also implore hall master Jia to bring a level 3 demon without owner. I will tame a level 3 demon in front of tens of thousands of my classmates, so that I won''t get the level 3 demon training certificate again and others will say I cheat! " Chu Tianshu also looked very solemn. A strong mental force, spread out. Now that I''m going to fight for it, what else can I hide? I''m a genius. What can you do? Jia wudaomulu was surprised and said, "Chu Tianshu, are you sure you want to tame the third level demons after taming these demons?" "Of course, please allow me!" Jia Wudao looks at long juechen. Long juechen has no words! However, a loud voice came from Tiandu peak: "allow Chu Tianshu to train demons in public. All disciples can go to the arena to watch!" "Headmaster?" People have heard that this is the voice of the leader of the great Xuanzong, Gu Wentian. Jia Wudao, Tu wanxiong and long juechen bowed to each other and said, "please obey the leader''s order!" At the same time, in their hearts, they were also extremely shocked. It''s amazing that the leader has been led out. From this, we can see how much great Xuanzong attached importance to the third level demon trainer. If Chu Tianshu can really tame hundreds of level 1 and level 2 monsters in a short time, it will prove that his talent for demon training is unprecedented. Such a person, if on the battlefield, one person is enough to compare with tens of thousands of low-level xuanxiu! In Tu wanxiong''s heart, he already had a bad feeling. He had some regrets. If you knew that, you should be honest. When the game is over, and when you have a real game in the monster mountain tomorrow, you can find a chance to kill it. Now, the headmasters are paying attention. Those xuanzun ancestors are also paying attention to Chu Tianshu. If he wants to get rid of Chu Tianshu, the difficulty will be doubled! But, the more so, the more murderous he was. If we don''t get rid of it, we will be in great trouble in the future Chapter 330 "Open the cage!" Long juechen spoke. Bang Bang A rapid noise appeared! Open the cage quickly! "Roar..." "Roar..." The roar of the earth shaking beast comes from the cage! Accompanied by this is, a head of tall and powerful monster, from the inside out. Chu Tianshu''s body, turned into a shadow, directly landed on another spaceship. Dream world open! The three ships that will be next to each other will be covered together. The external vision of the monster is cut off instantly! Under the shadow of illusory world, that is Chu Tianshu''s world! Refining the third level demon soul into the war soul, and the physical realm is comparable to that of the high-level great Xuanshi! Chu Tianshu can exert the power of demons, compared with before, has also made great progress. Before, the strongest state, but also in the level of the grand master. But now, Chu Tianshu has the confidence to use the mind demon to fight with the high-level great master Xuanzong. Especially after the fire force in the blood body is stimulated. Chu Tianshu felt as if he could use his soul power. White star, the devil in the heart, has been enlarged several times. Can receive out of the black heart shadow, but also more powerful! In Chu Tianshu''s eyes, these first-class and second-class monsters have become as vulnerable as children. He easily drew the spirits of these monsters into his own fantasy world. No more words! Every monster, is a light hammer down, even without force! These demon spirits became much more honest immediately. Point star skill to show! Will be a wisp of starlight, into their spirits. Even some monsters want to resist, but in the face of the suppression of the fantasy world, they can''t crowd out the starlight. Besides! In their eyes, the starlight seems to have great benefits to the soul. Just as demons and beasts generally need to receive the light of the stars and the moon to refine their souls and bodies, even if they don''t force them to pour in, they will absorb themselves. Therefore, Chu Tianshu taming group of demons, there is really no difficulty to speak of! It''s less than two sticks of incense! The magic world takes back, and the group of demons quietly return to their iron cage. Quietly lying in the inside, eyes open, looking at the iron cage outside. This scene, let the audience around, all dull. The three great masters who presided over the contest were unable to express their heart with words. Even those great masters who watched the situation secretly, as well as xuanzun''s ancestors, could only describe Chu Tianshu as a demon. The game was quiet for half a minute! Just suddenly remembered the warm applause. Hu Buhui cried out: "ha ha ha... Well, well, I''m Hu Buhui''s elder brother. My elder brother is invincible!" The flowers beside him were also flushed with excitement and cried. Hu Xianyue frowned and had to examine Chu Tianshu again. These gifts Who can match in the world? Even the Dragon juechen seems to It''s a lot dimmer. He can easily destroy a country by himself. Chen Yuanyuan, the princess of the state of Chen, was also frightened. Chu Tianshu has grown up! Fortunately, he was not very harmonious with the Chu family! If he had contributed to the Chu state, the 18 states would be unified soon. Chen has absolutely no resistance. They just need to lead a group of monsters. Involuntarily, she took another look at Wu Changlin not far away. The prince of Wu, a young man with Tianjian blood, looks very cold! Originally also wanted to find Chu Tianshu revenge, he suddenly felt a little powerless.If Chu Tianshu really tames the third level demon, then he is one of the four demon training masters of the great Xuanzong. Even if he is not a master, he can definitely be called a master in demon training. Great Xuanzong, will also give the treatment of Master Chu Tianshu! The distance between Wu Changlin and him has been widened. His master, sitting beside him, said, "Changlin, do you see that? That''s why I want you to make friends with him. I don''t think so. This man not only has a strong talent for taming animals, but also his blood and achievements in kendo are no worse than you. As long as he doesn''t die for a day, you can''t be an enemy. Treat him just like long juechen before! " "Master, can Chu Tianshu really become the second dragon juechen?" "I''m afraid it''s more potential than long juechen. Just watch it!" "Master... I don''t agree!" "It''s good to refuse to accept, but how many talents are there in the world? Do you want to challenge each other? Who can guarantee never to lose? Since you are from the same school, you should cherish the feelings between the same school! " "But..." Wu Changlin turned to see Chen Yuanyuan. But found that Chen Yuanyuan is also looking at himself. His master said again: "the road of Kendo is destined to be lonely, and there should not be any emotional fetters. Since we are separated, we should not force any more. This may be a good thing for you. Besides, you enter Kendo because of a poem by Chu Tianshu. In this respect, he can be half a master for you. You should cherish it!" Wu Changlin was silent. "After the monster competition, if Chu Tianshu is still alive, you can go to Lingyun peak to plead guilty!" "Master... You mean "Tu wanxiong is not a good swordsman. He needs to hold the sword in his own hands, not others'' sword. Don''t you understand the lesson of auction house?" His teacher''s instruction denounced Tao. "Master... I''m wrong!" ¡­¡­ At this moment, Chu Tianshu became the center of the whole competition. Even became the focus of the whole great Xuanzong! Jia Wudao looked up at the sky and laughed: "ha ha... Do some people still think that Jia Wudao is helping Chu Tianshu cheat?" His eyes are on Tu wanxiong! Tu wanxiong was angry in his heart, but he looked very calm and didn''t say a word. Now it''s wrong to say anything. It''s better not to say anything. As long as Chu Tianshu dares to step into the actual combat field, Tu wanxiong can guarantee that Chu Tianshu will die. Now, there is no need to fight for this tone. Jia Wudao once again said: "two, do you want to get a third-class monster, let Chu Tianshu face-to-face training demon?" Long juechen said: "since the headmaster has ordered, we will abide by it naturally!" Jia Wudao yelled: "take the third level monster!" The horizon There''s another spaceship. Come fast! On the deck, there is only one huge metal cage! This cage is not gold or jade. There are many runes on it. It''s full of runes! There are more energy chains extending from the metal cage to bind the three-level monster. Make that monster, can only lie on the ground, can''t move a cent. This is a big demon at the beginning of the third level. The combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the junior Grand Master Da Xuan. If you want to tame it, you generally need the strength of the middle level Da Xuan master. It''s hard for a demon trainer of the same level to tame a monster of the same level. This is why there are very few three-level demon trainers in Da Xuanzong. Jia Wudao looked at Chu Tianshu: "are you sure?" "Don''t worry, master!" Chu Tianshu nodded. He soared up and landed on the deck of the spaceship where the third level demon was. Through the iron pillar, face the three level monsters inside Chapter 331 This third level monster is a blood unicorn. The whole body is red, just like cast iron. Under the perspective, you can see the lava like blood in its body. Between a breath and a breath, there is wind and fire. Chu Tianshu''s eyes are staring at it, and it is also staring at Chu Tianshu. In the eyes, there is a cold murderous air. In the dream, the illusory world opens and Chu Tianshu smashes it with a hammer. This time, he used the power of the white devil. Through the cage, the sledgehammer directly hit the blood unicorn on the head. Boom! A visible wave of energy, scattered. Mental power almost interferes with matter. However, the blood Unicorn only slightly shook his head. But Chu Tianshu''s hammer was bounced back, which made his brain dizzy! Ease for a while, Chu Tianshu returned to normal! This just understand, three level monster incredibly so strong! It''s no wonder that there are so few three-level demon trainers in Da Xuanzong! Although lightning dragon horse is already level 3, it was tamed by Chu Tianshu at level 2. So there is not much rejection of Chu Tianshu. But the blood Kirin in front of him, just like master Da Xuan, had already condensed the flesh and blood and the spirit of the demon together, almost inseparable from each other. Can''t pull his soul out. If you want to subdue its soul, you must also subdue its body together. "In this way, I still underestimate Tu wanxiong. He is the only level 3 high-level demon trainer who can tame the late Level 3 monsters. Then, his soul power may have gone beyond the realm of great xuanzongshi and be comparable to the ancestor of xuanzun!" Chu Tianshu frowned slightly, and a sense of crisis rose in his heart again! However, he did not believe that Tu wanxiong dared to kill himself. As long as you can tame the third level monster, you will be able to get the secret protection of the high level of the clan. "Keep hammering!" This time, Chu Tianshu called out the spirit of the bright beast in the Dantian, and integrated it into the white star. White star is Chu Tianshu''s demon, can contain everything. And the spirit of the bright beast is just like Chu Tianshu''s distraction. Therefore, Chu Tianshu can combine the two into one. In this way, it makes the white star more huge, and the soul power it can play is also greatly enhanced. Boom A hundred refined hammers smashed down again. The bound blood Unicorn looks a little dizzy, but after a few seconds, he quickly wakes up and struggles madly in the cage. "If I hammer again, I will take you to refine my own spirit!" Chu Tianshu is worried that he doesn''t have such a good opponent, so he can let himself perform the soul skill of the God hammer. One after another Chu Tianshu hit it one after another. However, the outside world can see clearly, but very few. Because Chu Tianshu''s dreamland has covered the whole spaceship. You can''t see the appearance of Bailian hammer. You can only see Chu Tianshu and xueqilin''s eyes. However, those who know how to train animals can understand that Chu Tianshu must have made a spiritual attack on the blood unicorn. After all, Chu Tianshu is not the master of Da Xuan. The only one who can subdue the third level monsters is his soul. In this way, it is much weaker than other three level demon trainers. Because the other three third level demon trainers can fight against the monster. Before training demons, first fight with them through their own fighting capacity to consume their life and energy. After he was exhausted, his soul power was naturally weak. In that form, it''s much easier to train animals. But Chu Tianshu''s current situation is that he has to tame the blood Unicorn with his own soul power, and the difficulty is bound to double. If his soul power is not far beyond the blood unicorn, the possibility of taming it is very small. There may even be a powerful backlash.As the highest ranking demon trainer, Tu wanxiong also sneered at himself. This may not be the best way to consume Chu Tianshu''s soul power. In his opinion, it will take him a long time to tame the blood Unicorn with his soul power alone. After taming, you have to rest for at least ten and a half days to recover. Even if it''s not done well, it will be backfired! But Chu Tianshu, absolutely impossible to have own soul power formidable, the sequela inevitably more. What about genius? It''s hard to make up for the gap in grades. Once its soul power is exhausted, it will not be able to recover overnight. It will be easier to remove it in the field battle tomorrow. What''s more, he didn''t think that Chu Tianshu could tame these three level monsters in one afternoon! Time may have to be delayed! As time goes by! Everyone is also worried about Chu Tianshu. If you use soul attack for such a long time, no one can bear it. However, Chu Tianshu didn''t call it an end. Everyone had to wait. Tame animals It''s not going to be successful in a short time. As long as we can succeed, why not wait a few more days? Even if it delays tomorrow''s final, I will not hesitate! Nothing is more important than witnessing the birth of a three-level demon master. In the face of everyone''s worry, Chu Tianshu is happy with it. At this time, he is just like a blacksmith. His whole body muscles are already moving, sweating like rain, dripping freely. Such a rare God refining object is not easy to meet! In the end The white star transformed by the white demons has already affected the power of some shadows and turned into two black arms. Waving a huge hammer, crazy beating blood unicorn. Every anti shock is buffered by the black arms before it acts on the white planet. After hundreds of beatings, the white planet is shrinking. However, it is more transparent and shiny. Chu Tianshu felt that the impurities in his heart were less. Even the spirit of the bright beast has been greatly tempered. be toughened and hardened into steel! Gradually, there was a qualitative change. This also makes Chu Tianshu excited. Although the soul power is reduced, the attack power becomes more powerful. The tolerance of antiphagy is gradually strengthened. "Not bad, ha ha..." Chu Tian was very happy that this situation could continue. the sun sinks in the west! It was getting dark. The audience, they seem worried. The members of the star team, who have swallowed the beast team, gather together. Looking at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, there are both excitement and worry. Wan Lisha heard the crowd and said, "let''s pray together for your Highness the king of Han." The crowd nodded. If Chu Tianshu can become a third level demon trainer. Then, the future star team, absolutely no one dares to provoke. It will also be the only team with level 3 demon trainer. It will be no problem to win the first place in the future. After all, although Tiandu city requires no more than three masters in the team, it does not require the specific number of level 3 monsters! And with their prayers, in their dreams, the starlight that knows the sea is stirred, and the chanting power turns into the soul power and merges into the white star. When Chutian was relaxed, he felt that a new force was pouring into his heart. "Why?" Chu Tianshu is surprised Chapter 332 Fifty or sixty great Xuanshi and more than 20 Xuanshi dream together, trigger the starlight and connect with the white demons. It also seems to provide a steady stream of power for the white heart devil. Since the birth of white demons, they can contain everything, which is opposite to the shadow of black demons. One is to have, which also represents all the existence in the world! One is nothingness, nothingness, destruction, loneliness! When one side is strong, the other side will follow. The two are always in a delicate balance. Nowadays, white demons become stronger with the help of others, while black demons become stronger as well. This also makes Chu Tianshu''s overall strength and great progress. With the continuous exertion of the hammer, Chu Tianshu felt that the sequelae of absorbing other people''s emotions could be easily erased. This also gave Chu Tianshu a bigger surprise. Chu Tianshu actually discovered the ability of white star to absorb other people''s wishes when he used the star pointing technique to connect with people''s dreams. But he did not use it all the time, worried about the external memory and emotion, interfering with his soul. So as not to be possessed! But the magic art of "one hundred refinements into gods" has solved this sequel. "It seems that in the future, we can make some more star attacks on some people or monsters, so that my white heart demon will be stronger!" Chu Tianshu tempered himself again and again. He forgot that he was taming a monster. In the end, the three-level monster had already uttered a painful cry. There is no violence in my eyes. There is only begging for mercy. Chu Tianshu didn''t wake up. Boom! It is a hammer to go down again, Chu Tianshu feels smashed empty! In the past, Bailian hammer was rebounded when it met xueqilin, but this hammer penetrated xueqilin''s brain. When the hammer was about to touch the soul of the blood unicorn and almost broke it, Chu Tianshu suddenly reacted. He hastened to take back the hammer and was surprised. "You... Are not going to fight?" Chu Tianshu sent out a spiritual message. "Don''t fight, human, I admit you are very strong, I''m willing to recognize you as the master!" Blood Kirin has the intelligence of an adult. Looking at Chu Tianshu, he is full of fear. "Ha ha... OK, but you are a level 3 monster. I want to leave a star in your mind!" When the star pointing technique was launched, Chu Tianshu planted the star light in the sea of knowledge of the blood unicorn. All things have spirit and soul, then there must be the sea of knowledge that gives birth to soul. Under the starlight, Chu Tianshu has another eye. However, the blood unicorn is too powerful after all. Once Chu Tianshu''s carelessness, it may be an idea that can erase the star. Therefore, only starlight is not too safe! Otherwise, the starlight will be erased, and Chu Tianshu will not have time to use his soul power to suppress it. A little meditation, Chu Tianshu thought a move, will be the magic world, directly into the blood Qilin''s mind. Cover the stars. This also makes the starlight a lot more hazy. The dream world, since it can be built in the outside world, can also be built in the blood Kirin''s mind. To protect the starlight from destruction. Once the blood Unicorn tries to erase the starlight, it will trigger the power of the illusory world first, giving the white demon time to react. It can even enlarge the unreal world from a long distance, and pull the blood unicorn''s sea of knowledge and soul into the unreal world. Blood Kirin will naturally become the prisoner of the next stage! "I don''t know how other people tame Level 3 monsters? Do you use soul seal? Unfortunately, I can''t, but my star skill is not too bad, right? When I have developed this soul star receiver, outsiders will naturally be able to drive the monsters I tame! " Chu Tianshu said in secret. The spirit also withdraws from the sea of knowledge of blood Kirin! Looking up at the sky, it''s already full of stars. "I used it so long?" Chu Tianshu looks around! I found that there were still a large number of people watching on the top of the mountain.There are more people than during the day. "Well, practitioners, it''s normal not to sleep for a few days and nights!" Chu Tianshu looked at Jia Wudao and said, "Lord, open the cage!" Jia Wudao flew over in a hurry and said excitedly, "are you sure?" "Sure, it has been tamed by me!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "Really?" Jia Wudao still can''t believe it. Chu Tianshu nodded again. "Ha ha ha... OK, I believe you once, but do you know how long it took you?" Jia Wudao said with a smile. "Four or five hours? It''s a long time and it''s keeping you waiting. But next time I''ll pay attention to it and try to shorten the time as much as possible! " Chu Tianshu said, also to the surrounding bow: "thank you for your patience, give me such a long time!" "You?" Jia Wudao has nothing to say. This boy, really don''t understand, or deliberately pretend? Don''t you know how long it will take us to tame a level 3 monster? Even Tu wanxiong and long juechen need more than three days and nights to tame the monsters at the beginning of level 3. You ya, a total of five hours, equivalent to one night. You also told us that you took too long to apologize to everyone. How can other demon trainers live? All around the audience, for a moment, they didn''t respond. Anyway, they just stare at Chu Tianshu with big eyes and small eyes. Jia Wudao took a deep breath and ignored Chu Tianshu. Instead, he made a series of mysterious symbols. The cage opened slowly. The energy chain locked in the blood Unicorn also disappears. Blood Kirin shook his body and stood up slowly. It first took a look at Jia Wudao, which made him nervous and ready to fight! Chu Tianshu also dare not be careless! His eyes were fixed on the blood unicorn. His soul power is pouring into the small illusory world of the sea of knowledge through the starlight in the blood Kirin''s mind, and has gathered into the Bailian hammer. As long as xueqilin is dishonest, he promises to strike directly on his soul with a hammer. However, after he stepped out of the cage, he lowered his head to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu also raised his hand and stroked the side of his face. He felt that the whole body of the blood unicorn was very hot. But the two have clearly established a master servant relationship. Jia Wudao was stunned for a long time, then he suddenly raised his head and laughed: "ha ha ha... It''s a success. The fourth third level demon trainer of Da Xuanzong was born!" "Oh..." Tens of thousands of people all around stood up at the same time, shouting. Long live Chu Tianshu Long live Chu Tianshu Everyone speaks the same language! The sound is earth shaking! As if, time back to three years ago! At that time, long juechen was treated in the same way. He was successfully promoted to the third level demon trainer among all the people! From then on, monsters comparable to the master level will become the object of control! His position has surpassed many great masters, and he can even sit with Tu wanxiong Chapter 333 Chu Tianshu was also shocked by the reaction of the audience around him. Some people even burst into tears. Is that necessary? Isn''t it to tame Level 3 monsters? Is it necessary to be so excited? Jia Wudao also had tears in his eyes because he was too excited. He took Chu Tianshu''s hand and said, "Tianshu, you may not understand the value of the third level demon trainer. Later... When the monster attacks the city, you will know everything!" "Monsters attack the city? How dare they attack Tiandu Chu Tianshu was surprised. "There is no place where monsters dare not attack, but only the demon trainer can really protect human beings and resist the tide of beasts!" "Well, do I have to take part in tomorrow''s competition?" "It''s up to you to decide whether to compete tomorrow. If you can tame Level 3 monsters now, it just proves that you have the ability to tame Level 3 monsters. However, it''s not a real battle. Level 3 demon trainer needs to undergo a real battle assessment in addition to Taming monsters in the animal training hall. Only if you pass the actual battle, can you be regarded as a real demon trainer. However, In view of your excessive consumption, I believe that the competition can be postponed for a few days! " "So? How about three days later? " Chu Tianshu said. "Don''t rush to make a decision. Go back and have a rest now. Tomorrow morning, go to tiandufeng with me and meet the leader. We''ll talk about it then!" Jia Wudao returned. Chu Tianshu nodded. "In addition, according to the Convention, the first level 3 monster tamed by the level 3 demon trainer will also belong to you!" Jia Wudao said with a smile. "Really? The blood Unicorn belongs to me? " Chu Tianshu is a little excited. "Yes, in the actual combat assessment, you can take the blood Unicorn with you "Can I bring lightning dragon horse with me? It''s a third level monster now! " "Of course, the demons tamed by the demon trainer also belong to the power of the demon trainer. The clan will not interfere. As long as you can tame a third level monster in actual combat, then you are the real third level demon trainer. I believe that is not difficult for you!" Chu Tianshu nodded. After all, with the assistance of three level monsters, it should not be difficult to tame another one of the same level! "Well, take the blood Kirin and go back to rest early." "Thank you for your help!" "Ha ha ha... This is the honor of your own ability!" But Chu Tianshu looked at the seven trainers who were saved by long juechen and said, "where are the seven of them?" Jia Wudao frowned slightly. I thought Chu Tianshu had forgotten it because he became a third level demon trainer. But I didn''t expect that Chu Tianshu would be rewarded. The seven people had already softened their legs. This was Chu Tianshu''s view. They immediately fell down on their knees. After a long distance, he kowtowed one after another: "Chu Tianshu, we know that we are wrong, please spare our lives!" "Yes, we really know it''s wrong!" Chutian rises in the sky and flies over. The blood Unicorn also follows him automatically. "So, you admitted that yesterday was a deliberate attack on my lightning dragon horse, and then attempted to frame me?" Chu Tianshu stares at seven people. The seven were silent. There''s also a bit of evasion. Chu Tianshu sneered: "since you still don''t know how to repent, then I have no reason to leave you!" "No, no, we really know it''s wrong. It''s Ji Tiannian. He asked me to frame you!" "Yes, that season Tiannian attacked the lightning dragon horse in an attempt to drive the lightning dragon horse crazy, and then put the blame on you. We were all forced!" Seven people, one after another, shirked the responsibility to Ji Tiannian! But Chu Tianshu looked at TU wanxiong and said, "elder Tu, what else do you have to say now?" Tu wanxiong grimaced and said: "since Ji Tiannian deliberately framed you, I can''t leave him. You can rest assured that I will personally execute him!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "with the ability of elder Tu, it is impossible that they could not see that they framed me yesterday, but elder Tu still wanted to detain me. Can I doubt that elder Tu arranged everything secretly?" Tu wanxiong was furious and released from his body.He actually opened up the field power of the high-level master Da Xuan. Force Chu Tian Shu to step back! Just listen to Tu wanxiong: "bold, do you really think that you can frame me up if you become a third level demon trainer?" "If it''s a false accusation, please ask elder Tu to call Ji Tiannian over and ask him in front of tens of thousands of disciples." Chu Tianshu said. "Hum, Ji Tiannian is still in a coma because he attacked lightning dragon and horse, and his spirit has been eaten back." "No matter, I can wake him up, just send someone to bring him to me!" Chu Tianshu did not give in. Tu wanxiong''s eyes were more murderous. However, with so many people''s attention, he did not dare to refuse this request. Otherwise, there will be no silver here. Finally, he nodded: "OK, I''ll let people bring Ji Tiannian now!" He raised his hand to make a message and flew to wanxiongfeng. Wanxiong peak! Lu Yingzhao, another disciple of Tu wanxiong, frowned after being summoned by Tu wanxiong. Tu wanxiong even ordered him to destroy Ji Tiannian''s soul! It makes him a little confused, so. But he has to do the same! At the same time, in Ji Tiannian''s knowledge of the sea. Ji Tiannian''s soul is almost engulfed by the black shadow. That''s the main reason he''s in a coma. Suddenly, the black shadow retreated and let go of his soul. The shadow turned into a human figure and sent out a soul message: "Ji Tiannian, Tu wanxiong wants to kill you!" "You''re bullshit. Who are you? Why did he kill me? " Ji Tiannian''s soul is very excited! "No? Have a look for yourself This shadow is naturally transformed by Chu Tianshu''s black heart. The dialogue between Chu Tianshu and Tu wanxiong is directly revealed by the art of soul projection. After watching it for a long time, Ji Tiannian said excitedly: "you have become the third level demon trainer?" "Of course, those seven people, but they insist that you deliberately framed me. In order not to involve himself, will Tu wanxiong spare you? If I guess correctly, his people will come back immediately, and will kill your soul while you are in a coma! " Ji Tiannian''s soul trembles. Now! The door was pushed open. There is no need to open your eyes to see. With Ji Tiannian''s nine level great Xuanshi''s realm, he can sense who the coming person is. The heart also involuntarily raised: "does this Lu Ying move really want to kill me? It''s impossible. I''m loyal to Tu wanxiong. Will he harm me? " Lu Yingzhao''s accomplishments, just like his Ji Tiannian, are the realm of nine level great Xuanshi. But Lu Ying Zhao is not good at taming animals! As the footsteps get closer and closer! Ji Tiannian is still nervous. Lu Yingzhao looked down at Ji Tiannian for a while and said, "Ji Tiannian, I hope you don''t blame me. It''s all the master''s orders, and I can''t help it!" After that, he put his hand on Ji Tiannian''s eyebrow, and a strong mental force went straight into Ji Tiannian''s brain Chapter 334 This time, even if Ji Tiannian doesn''t want to believe it, it won''t work. Because there is no black power constraints, Ji Tiannian''s strength, almost instantly restored. Facing the external mental force, he used the soul skill to fight back. Lu Ying''s move made her feel as if she was hit by a heavy hammer, which made her brain dizzy! What''s more unexpected to Lu Yingzhao is that Ji Tiannian, who is in a coma, actually claps his hand again, which is right in his heart. Boom! Lu Yingzhao''s body flew upside down and fell to the ground. The heart was almost destroyed by a blow. Before Lu Ying gets up, Ji Tiannian flies up and puts his foot on Lu Yingzhao''s neck. At this time, Lu Ying didn''t have time to resist, so her neck was crushed and she died. According to reason, he and Ji Tiannian''s rank are the same, should not be killed so easily! But everything was too fast, and it was beyond Lu Yingzhao''s expectation. More terrifying than a sneak attack! Ji Tiannian bowed his head and spat. He gritted his teeth and said, "you master and apprentice don''t have a good thing!" In his mind, Chu Tianshu left behind the power of black demons, continue to communicate with Ji Tiannian: "now believe it?" "What do you want?" Ji Tiannian is in a bad mood. "Da Xuanzong has no place for you!" Chu Tianshu said. "You don''t want to control me, let me go to the field and help you point out that Tu wanxiong is harming you?" Ji Tiannian asked. "It doesn''t make much sense whether you go or not. Even if you point out that Tu wanxiong is harming me, will outsiders believe it? Even if I believe it, what can I do to Tu wanxiong? Do you think the top management will punish Tu wanxiong for me? " Chu Tianshu asked. "What do you mean?" "Nature is to save you!" "You have such a good heart?" "I''ve saved you once!" Chu Tianshu said. Ji Tiannian bit his teeth, even if he didn''t want to admit it, it was a fact after all! "Let''s go. Tu wanxiong should be aware of this person''s death soon. At that time, it will be too late for you to go!" Ji Tiannian''s face changed, and he was worried: "there are all Tu wanxiong people outside. How can I escape? Even if he left, Tu wanxiong would surely catch up with him! " "Hey, hey, I''m here. What are you afraid of? Just leave and wait for me at Lingyun peak first Black heart. Ji Tiannian no longer hesitated and immediately stepped out. To his surprise, the people on WAN Xiongfeng didn''t find themselves. Even face to face, it seems that I can''t see him. "What''s going on?" Ji Tiannian has a wonderful life. "It''s mirage. Hurry up!" Ji Tiannian nodded and quickened his pace. Soon, he jumped directly from the top of the mountain, and his body was hidden in the dark. Chu Tianshu''s demons, whether black or white, are equivalent to his distraction and possess all the abilities of Chu Tianshu. All kinds of illusions can also be performed. Therefore, Ji Tiannian quickly escaped from wanxiongfeng! However, Tu wanxiong on the field could only summon other disciples after he couldn''t get a reply from his disciples. But soon, Tu wanxiong learned that Lu Yingzhao was killed and Ji Tiannian disappeared. If not saved by others, it is Ji Tiannian who killed Lu Yingzhao and ran away. Seeing that his face was gloomy, Jia Wudao asked, "elder Tu, what''s the matter? When can Ji Tiannian be brought? " Tu wanxiong said, "Tu wanxiong is missing. Besides, he killed my disciple Lu Yingzhao!" "Well?" Jia Wudao was surprised. Chu Tianshu sneered: "I think some people want to kill people, right?" "Hum... Elder Chu Tianshu, I don''t need to play such tricks with you. I won''t take my apprentice''s life as a bargaining chip. You can believe it or not. Today''s business is over. I''m going to wanxiongfeng to check the situation!" With that, Tu wanxiong soared into the air! As soon as he left, the remaining seven trainers were hopeless.They kowtow to Chu Tianshu again: "spare my life..." Jia Wudao sighed: "Chu Tianshu, they are all animal trainers after all. Why don''t you let them commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds? If they are attacked by monsters in the future, let them take the lead. What do you think?" "Since the master said so, I have no opinion!" Chu Tianshu nodded and turned over to the blood unicorn. The blood unicorn''s feet are full of wind and fire, and his body soars up in the air. As if he is riding the fire cloud, he flies to the direction where Hu Buhui is. Countless people are still paying attention to this scene. When he landed on the top of the mountain, people nearby immediately gathered around him. Hu Buhui is too excited to speak! After Chu Tianshu jumped off the blood unicorn, he gave Chu Tianshu a bear hug. "Brother, that''s good. I knew you could do it, but it''s really cheap, the old man Tu wanxiong!" Hu Buhui said excitedly. Chu Tianshu smiles and pats him on the shoulder, but he doesn''t say much. Then he picked them up and said, "let''s go back first!" "Well!" Many eyes are full of little stars. At this moment, she is also very proud. Chu Tianshu put her on the lightning dragon horse. The two three level monsters flew to Lingyun peak together. Waiting for them to leave for a long time, the audience around them gradually dispersed. Long juechen''s face was still very calm, and he left in the air. And Chu Tianshu''s name, also with extremely fast speed, spread all over the capital of heaven. Those who didn''t come to see the bustle are regretful to hear that a third level demon trainer was born. ¡­¡­ Wan Xiongfeng! As soon as Tu wanxiong stepped into the room, Wu Tianlong had already come. When he saw Lu Yingzhao''s body lying on the ground, his face changed. He asked directly, "brother Tu, has Ji Tiannian really run away?" Tu wanxiong gritted his teeth: "sooner or later, I will tear him to pieces!" "What are your plans? Compared with Ji Tiannian, Chu Tianshu is the biggest threat. If you don''t get rid of him, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future! " Tu wanxiong narrowed his eyes: "he won''t live long. He will definitely take part in the actual competition. At that time, we will follow the original plan!" "However, he now has two level 3 monsters, plus his own fighting power, I alone should be very difficult to kill them!" "Do you forget that he needs to tame a third level monster again?" Wu Tianlong looked happy: "yes, I just need to wait until they are both defeated, and then attack them secretly. However, if you don''t do it, it''s still not safe!" "I can''t do it yet. The high-level of the clan may have been staring at me. Once I move, I will be noticed by the high-level of the clan. You can unite more masters. In addition, don''t forget that I am a three-level high-level demon trainer. Even if I don''t move, there are three-level demons I tame in the monster mountain range to help you!" "Good!" Wu Tianlong finally nodded. "This is my demon training order. Take it, too. Go out of the city tonight, go to mad cow mountain, take that mad cow with you, and lurk in the competition area ahead of time. Remember, don''t expose your breath!" Tu wanxiong gave Wu Tianlong a token with the word "Wan". "I understand!" Tu wanxiong took the token and left wanxiong peak Chapter 335 Chu Tianshu returns to Lingyun peak and coaxes the blossoms to sleep! I came to my room! Ji Tiannian came out of the shadow. Four eyes on both sides are opposite! Ji Tiannian''s eyes were full of fear and said, "what do you want to do?" "I saved you. Shouldn''t you thank me?" Chu Tianshu sat down, took a piece of Xuanyou grass, put it in his mouth and chewed it slowly. "You won''t save me for nothing!" Ji Tiannian. "It seems that you are not stupid, I really want to accept you, for my use, do not know you may be for my use?" Chu Tianshu looks at Ji Tiannian who is still standing. Ji Tiannian looks complicated. He is the second level demon trainer, the Ninth level realm of Da Xuan master, and he is still very young. I''m just 30 years old. If you practice well in Da Xuanzong, you will be promoted to master level. But all this has been destroyed in his own hands. It''s just the wrong person! It''s too low on Chu Tianshu! If Chu Tianshu were a great master, he would have no psychological obstacle. But Chu Tianshu was only 17 years old, and his accomplishments were not as high as him. Naturally, Ji Tiannian was reluctant. Chu Tianshu said faintly: "when I was a teenager, I was already a third level demon trainer, and I could easily kill you. How long do you think it will take me to become a real master? Besides, you can only rely on me now. Otherwise, you will die because you killed Tu wanxiong''s apprentice and he will let you go? " "What are you going to do with me? Now I''m in the great Xuanzong, and I can''t stay any longer! " "It''s not only Da Xuanzong, you can go to other sects!" "Are you going to let me go undercover in another clan?" Ji Tiannian asked. "How about going to Tianji building?" Chu Tianshu said. Ji Tiannian frowned and said: "Tianji building and Da Xuanzong are very friendly. Once they know that I am a person of Da Xuanzong, they are afraid that they will not accommodate me!" "You won''t change your name? With your talent, I believe Tianji building will not want you! " Ji Tiannian was silent for a moment. After all, he nodded: "in this case, I''ll try Tianji building. However, what''s the purpose of letting me join Tianji building?" "I''m very interested in the mysterious artifacts of Tianji building. In the future, my soul brand will always be hidden in your sea of knowledge. Even if it''s hundreds of millions of miles away, you can also contact me. At that time, I''ll study with you!" Chu Tianshu said. "Then I can summon your strength in case of danger?" Ji Tiannian was surprised. "Of course!" Chu Tianshu nodded. "Then I''ll leave!" "Remember, your name will be Ji Tian in the future!" Ji Tiannian didn''t speak, but hid in the dark and quickly left Lingyun peak. As for whether Ji Tiannian can enter Tianji building, Chu Tianshu did not give too much hope! He is really most interested in the airport building of that day. He was impressed by the spaceship and the master''s alliance. If you can use Ji Tiannian''s body, use the point star technique to attract spirits, and learn the "science and technology" knowledge of Tianji tower, maybe you can change the whole Donglu in the future. People, how can there be no dream? If the cultivation is at an end, the eighteen states of the east land will not be unified. Then, using the power of the country to open up the four directions may be faster than fighting alone! He wants to be the God of the whole East land! Let your heart demon white star, and this world, closely linked together. Who can be your opponent? ¡­¡­ No words all night! Early the next morning! Chu Tianshu took Duoduo to the restaurant at the foot of the mountain. After eating something, he took the blood unicorn to the animal training hall. As soon as he fell from the door of the animal training hall, Jia Wudao came out of the hall. "Come on, I''ll take you to Tiandu peak!" Chu Tianshu nodded. Jia Wudao stepped on the void and took off with blood Kirin.Tiandu peak is also the highest mountain in Tiandu city! The only people who can live and practice here are the Zhenchuan disciples of the great Xuanshi realm, as well as a small number of masters and xuanzun ancestors. The higher you go, the steeper the mountain becomes. Several kilometers above, like a straight sword out of the sky. The zongmen Hall of Da Xuanzong was built on the top of the white clouds, covering the whole mountain top. No wind! There is no cloud in the sky, but it is blue! The red sun in the East has gradually revealed the horizon. However, the temperature here is much lower than that at the foot of the mountain. I''m afraid it''s around zero. Chu Tianshu looked at the blossoms in his arms: "can it be cold?" "On the blood unicorn, it''s not cold at all. It''s like a stove!" Many smile. "Then you wait here. Your brother and I will go to zongmen hall to see the leader!" Jia Wudao said. Many nodded. Chu Tianshu touched her head, then followed Jia Wudao and stepped into the leader''s hall. The whole hall is carved like black jade! Wearing purple clothes, Gu Wentian sits on the innermost jade pedestal. This is a man over 100 years old with a middle-aged man''s face. He was a big man with bright eyes. A pair of sword eyebrows, not angry from power. Chu Tianshu can judge that this man''s cultivation should be a high-level master. It seems to be higher than Tu wanxiong. It should have been infinitely close to the realm of xuanzun. "Disciple Chu Tianshu, meet the leader!" Chu Tianshu bowed deeply. "I''d like to meet you, elder martial brother!" Jia Wudao bowed slightly. Gu Wentian nodded and said, "no!" Chu Tian Shu straightens up! Gu Wentian looked at it and said with a smile, "what a talented young man! I never thought that we could have talents like you. It''s really the blessing of our great Xuanzong!" "Leader, I''m flattered!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "I''m not flattered. A few months ago, I just met your eldest brother Chu Tianyang. His talent and chance surprised me. Unexpectedly, your talent and chance are no less than him. It''s said that you Chu family have divine fate. It seems that it''s true!" "Er..." Chu Tianshu didn''t know what to say. It seems that he has nothing to do with the Chu family now? However, in the eyes of those who don''t know the inside story, he is still Chu Tianyang''s half brother. Still a member of the Chu family. "Do you know that your father Chu Yanhong has broken the limit of martial arts and become the first person for thousands of years without the seeds of Xuanqi?" Gu Wentian said again. Chu Tianshu frowned and shook his head: "I don''t know!" "Your father has accumulated a lot. According to the news from your country, he is now close to the realm of great Xuanshi, and has refined his martial will. Now, as the leader of a country, he is in charge of the general situation of a country, and his future is limitless; And your elder brother, still honing on the battlefield, has already bred the trend of sweeping thousands of troops. Maybe, when you return to Da Xuanzong, it will be Da Xuanzong''s realm, right? At that time, I will have another great master Chu Tianshu frowned more tightly! Is it true that the father and son of the Chu family are predestined by God? Otherwise, how can we progress so fast? It seems that it is not difficult to be a great master in the future to control the general situation of a country. Invisible, Chu Tianshu had a sense of urgency Chapter 336 Gu Wentian still said to himself: "now, you have become a third-class trainer. I''m afraid that this matter has spread all over the east land overnight. With your father and son of Chu family and all countries, no one dares to underestimate it any more. Maybe in the future, you can make the four seas obey and unify the east land!" Chu Tianshu raised his head and looked at Gu Wentian in surprise. He thought that when he came to meet Gu Wentian today, he should talk with him about the practice. But I didn''t expect that what I said was all about the Chu family. "And your wife, Ji Ruxin, is a rare talent in a thousand years, and has successfully activated the blood of Tianfeng. Do you know what it means?" Gu Wentian said with a smile. "I don''t know!" Chu Tianshu is also puzzled. He doesn''t know what Tianfeng''s blood is activated by Ji rushin. How can the leader know? "Let me tell you a legend. It is said that thousands of years ago, the East, the west, the north, the south, and the central mainland were actually one. It was the back of Kunpeng, a bird that roamed alone among the stars. At that time, there were no human beings!" "But one day, I don''t know why, Kunpeng actually died. After his death, a wisp of ghost turned into a Phoenix, a drop of blood essence turned into a dragon, and his body''s feathers rotted, giving birth to vegetation, mountains and forests, as well as all creatures, including human beings!" "But Kunpeng''s body, but not destroyed, turned into a Kunpeng mainland, suspended in the endless void!" "At that time, Phoenix and dragon dominated all creatures in the world and became the gods of all creatures. Kunpeng continent was also called Dragon and Phoenix continent!" "But many years later, in order to fight for the ruling power of the mainland, a big war broke out between the two sides. Both sides were killed. It is called the battle of the dragon and the Phoenix!" "In that catastrophe, countless people died. I don''t know how many ethnic groups were exterminated. The whole continent was also beaten into five pieces. That''s why today''s situation has come into being!" "But also because of that war, the blood of the real dragon and the real phoenix also fell on the vast land, which was obtained by the creatures of all ethnic groups in the land of dragon and Phoenix. Through cultivation, they became new gods one after another!" "The only pity is that the ancestors of the human race didn''t get the blood of God. They only got the flame of the Phoenix ghost. They not only knew how to use fire, but also opened up their wisdom!" "For countless years after that, those who first became gods began to walk around the world, and taught the methods of practice among their own ethnic groups, and gradually formed a grand scene of contention among the gods. As a result, the footprints of the gods spread all over the world, and the dragon and Phoenix continent was also called the miracle continent by the creatures!" "The blood of the Dragon God, the Phoenix God, and the gods of all nationalities has also continued from generation to generation!" "However, at that time, because the ancestors of the human race didn''t get the divine blood, even if they used the Phoenix Fire to activate their intelligence, their combat effectiveness was still far less than that of other races, which also made the human race always in a weak position!" "Demons and ghosts all feed on human beings. Some human beings can''t bear the oppression, so they take refuge in the group of gods. Some human beings begin to believe in the gods of other races. In the crevice of the gods, they also have a chance to survive and reproduce!" "With the passage of time and the mutual integration of different ethnic groups, we humans, more or less indirectly infected with the blood of the dragon and the Phoenix, and instead became one of the most numerous ethnic groups!" "But... The Phoenix Fire is always in the hands of our human beings, and it is its existence that makes our human civilization continue. The temple dedicated to the Phoenix Fire is in the fertile land of the central mainland, which is the center of the whole human race. It takes the ancient Phoenix as the God to deter all sides!" "All human beings who have Tianfeng blood are chosen by God. In the future, they can go to the temple where the Phoenix Fire is worshipped, become the pride of the whole human race, and also become the patron of the human race!" After hearing this, Chu Tianshu frowned slightly and said, "the alien gods, don''t you think about robbing us of the Phoenix Fire?" "Ha ha... They dream of robbing, but they dare not. All the demons and ghosts, dare to approach the Phoenix Temple, are tantamount to suicidal. The Phoenix Fire has been with human beings for thousands of years, and is blessed by the wishes of countless human ancestors. They will only obey our human orders, and only we can use it, It''s no use even if they snatch it! " "It is also because of the existence of Phoenix fire that we make up for the disadvantage that we have no gods and protect the foundation of our human civilization!" Chu Tianshu yearned for it. He hoped that he could see the true face of the Phoenix Fire in his lifetime. He asked, "the headmaster means that in the future, Ruxin can go to the central mainland?""Yes, if she is successful in her future cultivation, she can even run for the position of priest in the temple. Of course, these things are too far away from you. Besides, the feelings between you are so deep that I don''t want the child to go that far. Let''s talk about Donglu again!" "Thirty thousand years ago, there were four strong human beings in the central continent who broke through many obstacles and came to the barren east land, creating the four major forces of Tianji tower, Da Xuanzong, Wumen and Longwang island!" "Their descendants have become the masters of various countries one after another!" "Only in this way can we have the present situation in the east land, and let us become the masters of this fertile land!" "However, all this is only superficial. We Donglu people are still in crisis and have become the thorn in the flesh of all ethnic groups in the four directions." "In recent history, we have almost been exterminated many times, but thanks to the help of the human empire in the central continent, we have been able to come back from the dead!" ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu seems to listen to the book of heaven, also seems to listen to ancient myths! The vast territory of the 18 countries in the east land is comparable to that of the whole earth. How big are the five continents? Is this continent just the back and body of Kunpeng? So What about Kunpeng''s body? Is there a hell? What is the edge of the world? Such a thought, he felt that the world, it seems really not simple! Gu asked the sky and said, "do you know what is the greatest reliance of human beings besides Phoenix Fire?" "What?" "Brain... And broad-minded mind, we are better at learning. We can learn from ghosts and gods to refine gods, from demons to forge, from sea people to harden bodies, and use demons and demon bones to enhance our combat power... We can even learn from the stars, Seeking the truth of the world.... " Gu Wentian, like an old professor, constantly tells the legend of the human race and the world continent to Chu Tianshu. Jia Wudao, on one side, was silent and honest. In the end, Gu Wentian looked up at the ceiling and said, "do you know who my name is?" "Er..." This is a big change. Aren''t all names from parents? "Ha ha... To tell you the truth, I started it myself when I was an adult. I just want to ask the sky, are we really made of Kunpeng''s feathers? Where does Kunpeng come from? And where do the stars come from? " Chu Tianshu suddenly wants to give Gu Wentian a thumbs up. Perhaps the ancient sages had such doubts that they left behind so many classics. This is philosophy! However, the end of philosophy seems to return to theology! "Tianshu, at the age of 16 or 17, you have achieved so much. You must be a smart man. I don''t know what the world should be like in your imagination?" "Er... Well, headmaster, maybe these five continents are not all on the back of the bird, or on its wings, or on its belly? Or maybe it''s on the paw! " "Oh? Why do you think that? If it is not in the back, how can we head the sky? Don''t you want to fall head down? " Gu Wentian was surprised. "This..." Chu Tianshu didn''t know how to explain gravitation to Gu Wentian. There are so many heads down on the earth every day, and no one falls down. The planet can be spherical, why can''t it be the shape of a divine bird? Through the sunrise and sunset, we can see that after death, the body of the bird should also be affected by the gravity of the sun and stars, rotating along a certain orbit! Perhaps, over time, under the inertia, the body of the bird will gradually become a sphere. Well, of course, it''s also possible that the body of shenbird is too hard to change! Will be like the earth''s satellite, still in a fixed form, in orbit! Seeing Chu Tianshu''s silence, Gu Wentian laughed: "even if you can''t give the answer, you can see that your brain is very flexible, which also gives me great inspiration. Jia Wudao, this is the advantage of communicating with young people, you know?"Jia Wudao took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He had nothing to do with the leader. But he couldn''t refute it and nodded: "what the leader taught me is!" "Chu Tianshu, when do you plan to go out for actual combat? Then for the clan, tame a third level monster? " Gu Wentian finally asked about the business. "Everything depends on the leader!" "Forget it today, and chat with me. Tomorrow morning, let Jia Wudao take you to the monster mountain range. Jia Wudao, you can go back first!" The ancients asked the way of heaven. Jia Wudao could only nod his head. After seeing Chu Tianshu, he retreated silently Chapter 337 Jia Wudao just left! Gu Wentian stood up from the high platform. Step away from the hall! Chu Tianshu was puzzled, but he still followed. When he came to the outside of the hall, Gu Wentian actually sat directly on the steps in front of the hall and said, "sit down, too!" "Er..." Chu Tianshu didn''t expect that the leader was so approachable. Actually, he sat down beside Gu Wentian. Gu Wentian turned to Chu Tianshu and said, "I heard that before you practiced, you were already famous all over the world. It is said that you are a saint of poetry. You are the best poet in the world. No one can compare with you?" Chu Tianshu blushed a little and said awkwardly, "those are all misinformation. The disciples are not so talented!" Lush grass on the plains of the world. "Ah, a life, if it is only seen, it has touched countless women''s hearts. A piece of Kendo poetry is even more difficult to find. It is the pride of the world that makes the brother proud." Don''t be modest in front of me Chu Tianshu lowered his head and didn''t know how to answer. "Are you interested in writing a poem for me? If I am satisfied, I promise I will give you unexpected surprise Gu Wentian looks at Chu Tianshu with a smile. "Seriously?" Chutian shuyixi. "How can our leader not believe what he said? As long as you can really make a poem that moves our leader! Well, I heard that ancient poets need to drink before they write poems. Would you like a drink As he spoke, Gu Wentian turned his wrist. See his thumb on the trigger Guanghua a flash, palm more than a gourd. He threw it directly to Chu Tianshu. This gourd is not much different from those natural wooden gourds in the secular world. But after starting, it seems very light. Chu Tianshu was not polite either. He opened the mouth of the gourd, and a refreshing aroma of wine came out. It seems that This wine also contains a lot of stone milk. It can be seen that the raw materials for liquor making are extremely precious. Chu Tianshu tried to take a sip. The wine is so strong! It''s hot! After entering the abdomen, it is like a burning fire. It''s about to stir up his blood. "Cough..." Chu Tianshu coughed for several times, then relaxed and said: "master... Your wine is really not what ordinary people can drink!" "Ha ha ha... Of course, Da Xuan, who doesn''t have the body of blood, will have to sleep for several days if he takes a drink. There is a demon worshiping blood in it. But you are very good. You just cough twice. Can you write poems now?" "That... Leader, do you want to listen to the truth?" "What''s the truth?" "Drinking and composing poems is actually a ghost. My brain is broken and dizzy. Where can I make any touching poems? Even if it''s done, it''s estimated that it''s done in advance. To say the least, even if you ask Qingtian about the wine and think hard, you''re certainly not drunk! " "Hahaha... It''s interesting. It''s not bad that you ask Qingtian about the wine. It''s already starting to arouse my mood. I think it''s almost enough if I drink two more drinks!" Chu Tianshu rolled his eyes: "if you want to make a good poem, you need to think independently in a quiet time, and then summarize it in words according to some experience and reverie. Anyway, it has nothing to do with drinking!" However, although he said so, he took a few drinks. If you don''t drink such a good wine, isn''t it a waste? Although it was very spicy at first, after the breath was relieved, the whole body was warm and even could nourish the spirit. It''s better than any panacea! A sense of drunkenness also surged into my heart. Chu Tianshu stood up and said, "headmaster, since you want to listen, I''ll write a poem for you!" With that, he looked up and drank several more mouthfuls of wine! "OK, but you''d better drink less, don''t really get drunk!" Gu Wentian looks at Chu Tianshu expectantly. He thinks that what Chu Tianshu said just now is bullshit.see? As soon as the strength of the wine comes up, the courage grows. It''s not as restrained as it was at first. It''s estimated that the brain turns faster, and maybe it can really make poems that have been sung for thousands of years. Chu Tianshu took a few more drinks and looked up at the sky Putong Fall on your back! Gu Wentian is so stupid! "This guy is... Really drunk and asleep?" Looking at the snoring Chu Tianshu, he wanted to wake him up with a slap. In the end, he held back. Sipping his mouth a smile, and out of a wine gourd, reclining on the steps, from pour from drink up! Chu Tianshu is really drunk. It''s too strong! ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took! In a daze, he woke up and found a bright moon hanging high above his head. The smell of wine still lingers on the tip of the nose. Involuntarily, he said: "when will the moon come, ask Qingtian about the wine. I don''t know the palace in the sky. What year is it tonight..." In one breath, he recited the famous words of his previous life. At this time, he has forgotten Gu Wentian. I even forget where I am now! In my eyes, there is only the bright moon. In my mind, there is only the yearning for my hometown and the concern for my beloved Ji Ruxin! "Good!" A soft drink came. Chu Tianshu was startled and quickly turned to look. The headmaster Gu Wentian was lying beside him, holding the back of his head in his hands and looking at the bright moon in the sky. "Er... Leader... Why are you here?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. He sat up in a hurry. "Why can''t I be here? You''ve been sleeping all day. It''s dark, but you wake up! " Gu Wentian also sat up. "I''ve been sleeping all day? What about the flowers? " Chu Tianshu was a little flustered. "There''s no need to worry. Blossoms are naturally taken care of. However, I like your poem just now. I asked Qingtian about the wine, which is in line with my name. It''s not in vain that I''ve been waiting for you all day!" "Master, forgive me. I''m really drunk!" "Drink too much. Well, if you don''t drink too much, how can you make such a poem? I can guarantee that this poem will be sung for thousands of years, boy. Otherwise, think again and see if you can make another one?" "Master, you''d better spare me!" Chu Tianshu begged for mercy. "Ha ha ha... One song is enough. No matter how many, it''s not beautiful. The wine gourd and the wine in it will be rewarded to you!" "Headmaster, isn''t this what you call unexpected joy?" Chu Tianshu was a little sad. "What? dissatisfied? The value of this wine is beyond your imagination. Even this wine gourd is not ordinary! " "Er..." Chu Tianshu naturally knew that wine and wine gourd were not common. Just now, he has explored it. Although it looks very small on the surface, the space inside is as big as a water tank. It''s no problem to pack three or four hundred jin of wine. It''s not wrong to say it''s a surprise Chapter 338 Looking at Chu Tianshu''s worry about gain and loss, not reconciled, but some satisfied look! Gu Wentian said with a smile: "boy, I can see that you have a very high-grade spirit refining skill and a good body quenching skill, but there seems to be some deficiency in this xuanqigong skill. Take it!" As soon as he shook his hand, he threw Chu Tianshu a purple scroll. Chu Tianshu took it in a hurry. When he looked at it carefully, he saw the word "holy heaven" written on it. "Is it heaven level skill?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. Gu Wentian asked: "open it and have a look. After reading it, you need to return the scroll to me!" Chu Tianshu no longer spoke, so he opened the scroll slowly. "Holy Scripture?" Almost after Chu Tianshu saw these three words, he felt that there was a strong spiritual fluctuation pouring into his mind. Then, countless information emerged! This is a book called shengtianjing. However, this skill is not a heavenly level skill, but a saint level skill that surpasses the heavenly level. It was created by a sage in ancient times. Above the master is xuanzun, and then xuanhuang, Xuandi, Xuansheng, Dasheng, zhuishen, Zhenshen! What can be called a saint is at least the level of Xuansheng. Chu Tianshu didn''t know why Gu Wentian had this level of skill, but he was very excited. With this holy scripture, it is equivalent to making up for his shortcomings. Every word in this holy scripture seems to be the one with great power, using super soul power to condense Xuanqi. Extremely mysterious! long time! Chu Tianshu then stood up and asked Gu Tiantian, "thank you for your skill!" The ancients asked the heaven many questions and said, "Chu Tianshu, do you know that the Holy Scripture is also one of the highest practices of human beings in the east land?" Chu Tianshu shook his head. "The great sage is also the highest level that we have been able to achieve since the birth of human beings. On top of the great sage, there are gods, which are also called the Protoss. They have divine level skills, but we don''t have them. That''s why we are always oppressed by other races!" "Headmaster, didn''t you say that later the blood of all ethnic groups merged with each other? If the heart already has Tianfeng blood, is there no chance to become a God in the future? " "Ha ha... You think too much. Almost all the gods picked up the cheap ones in the dragon and Phoenix war and obtained the blood of the real dragon and the real Phoenix. They are also the first generation to eat the blood and marrow of the Phoenix. As for their descendants, although they also have the blood of the dragon and the Phoenix, they don''t know how much the Tao has been diluted, so they can''t become gods! Besides, on top of the heaven level blood, there are Saint level blood and God level blood "Well, headmaster, do we have Xuansheng in the great Xuanzong?" Chu Tianshu was shocked. "What do you think? Xuansheng can already be called a saint. If there is a saint in the great Xuanzong, Donglu will have no worries. A saint can only appear for thousands of years, let alone Donglu. Even in the central mainland, there are few of them! " "Is there a saint in the central mainland?" Chutian shuxinsheng yearns! "Yes, the central mainland is the place where talents gather, and it is also the holy land of our human beings. Of course, it is also the place where demons and ghosts run rampant. There are so many arrogances there, which also support the whole human race''s good fortune!" "Is it true that all ghosts and demons have gods? Are there many Saint level masters "It''s true that there are gods among different races, but they are also on guard against each other. Even the gods dare not leave the camp easily, lest they will be destroyed by the enemy. However, these things are far away from you. When you break through to the master''s realm, go out and witness the vastness of the world!" Chu Tianshu nodded. He found that his vision had become broader because of the ancient question of heaven. This east land is really a little narrow. "Go back and have a good rest. Tomorrow, go to the monster mountain to fight. Don''t let me down. When you come back, I will give you a mountain!" "Master, don''t worry!" When Chu Tianshu''s words fall, the blood Unicorn steps on the clouds from a distance. Duoduo is riding on its back. Chu Tianshu touched the ground with his toes, rose into the air and landed on the blood unicorn. Two people and one beast flew away from Tiandu peak.Gu Wentian looked at their back and said in his heart, "the people of Chu family are really hard to see. They just don''t know who will win in the future!" ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu returns to Lingyun peak! Soon fell into the meditation, a soul for three! A dreamer practices the great dream Zhou Tian Jing, looks at the stars and meditates; One is to mobilize Qi and blood, to run shenlei purgatory formula; One can mobilize Xuanqi and operate according to the Holy Scripture! At this time, Chu Tianshu was like three people, and his body seemed to be divided into three parts. For a time, the stars shrouded, thunder dense, dark gas staggered! After drinking the unknown wine, Chu Tianshu felt that he had made great progress from body to soul, and then to Xuanqi. Also let his body, really solid in the high-level great Xuanshi level. Soul power is stable in the realm of high-level great xuanzongshi. Xuanqi is also advancing to the third level great Xuanshi. The nine cyclones in the body are also beginning to be contaminated with bright energy, just like nine stars. The next day! Chu Tianshu felt that his Xuanqi had reached the top of the third level of Da Xuanshi! It is reasonable to say that at this stage, we can refine the spirit bone again, which is also for the war soul in the elixir field. But because Chu Tianshu didn''t have the right spirit bone, he had to give up for the time being! However, as long as Chu Tianshu is willing, he can add the spirit bone to the spirit of the bright beast at any time. But he didn''t. It''s used in combination with the mind devil and Tiangang array. It''s specially used to deal with master Da Xuan. We have to wait until later. Just out of the room! Duo Duo, holding the white spirit rabbit, rushed up and said excitedly: "brother... There is a cyclone in my body. Now I am Xuanshi!" "Oh?" Chu Tianshu quickly observed the peony fields! Around a purple black bead, there is a small cyclone. "Are these purple black beads the seeds of Xuanqi? But... What level does this belong to? " Chu Tianshu knew that purple seeds belonged to heaven level, but this was the first time he saw some dark seeds! He can''t judge the specific level. However, Duoduo is only seven years old this year! Seven year old Xuanshi, I''m afraid no one will believe what he said? What''s more, besides alchemy, Duoduo sleeps a lot all day. I haven''t seen her practice any time. People are better than people I''m so angry! This little girl''s future achievements, Chu Tianshu dare not imagine. Although her grandfather''s death once made her sad for many days. But children don''t bear grudges, and it''s easy to forget the death of their close relatives. After having an aunt, I didn''t mention my grandfather again. He picked up Duoduo, praised: "Duoduo is great, brother, I believe you, I will become a peerless master in the future, let all Tianjiao look up to it!" "No, as long as you are as strong as your brother!" Many smile. "Well, it must be OK, but my brother is going out of the city today. I''ll take you to a place..." Chu Tianshu said, then put the lightning dragon on the horse. It''s just that they''re just leaving. A woman appeared just outside the gate. "Well? What are you doing here? " It was Chen Yuanyuan that Chu Tianshu knew each other. Chen Yuanyuan was as charming as ever, but in his eyes, he was a bit serious and said, "can''t I come to see you?" "What''s the matter with you?" Chu Tianshu''s tone is a little cold. "I just want to remind you to be on guard against Tu wanxiong!" Chu Tianshu frowned, slightly surprised Chapter 339 Chu Tianshu certainly knew that Tu wanxiong would not let himself go. However, he also has his own self-confidence! Even though Tu wanxiong was a high-level master of the field, he was not bad at all. In fact, he has already evaluated his own ability. In fact, to a certain extent, the fantasy world in dreams is equivalent to a field. But this field is still limited to the soul body for the time being. But any human being has a soul. As long as you open your dream world, you will be able to interfere with the exertion of the power of the other''s field. The rest of them still have to compete with each other for their own fighting power. Even if he is not tu wanxiong''s opponent, it is not easy for Tu wanxiong to kill himself. At least, I can leave safely. But he did not expect that when he was leaving, Chen Yuanyuan would come to see him off and remind himself. Is this a release of goodwill? But his tone, still very flat: "thank you for reminding, I will pay attention to it!" Chen Yuanyuan nodded, his eyes a little complicated, and said: "in the future... Can we still be friends?" Then she lowered her head. Maybe As proud as she was, she never bowed to any man. Even in front of her elders, she has full confidence. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu laughed: "what? Do you think so much of me? " Chen Yuanyuan looked up again and said, "it''s hard to say, but I still believe you. In addition, I want to join the star team. I don''t know if you are willing to accept me?" "Oh... As a genius like you, if you want to join the team, no one will oppose it!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Chen Yuanyuan a joy: "then I first wish you can win back!" Chu Tianshu nodded. Chen Yuanyuan also retreated and left Lingyun peak by flying bird. Generally speaking, Chu Tianshu felt a little confused. But still with flowers, flying to the star peak. He gave the flowers to Liu Wenxuan. After chatting with others, he led the two third level monsters to the animal training hall. A spaceship has long been in the sky of the animal training hall. Chu Tianshu did not land, directly came to the deck of the spacecraft. Jia Wudao stood on one side of the deck, overlooking the distance. Chu Tianshu jumps down from the blood Kirin and comes to Jia Wudao: "what? What''s on your mind Jia Wudao nodded solemnly: "eh?" "May I talk to you?" "You are equal to me now, you can''t call yourself a junior any more!" "Er... In my heart, the master is the elder!" "You''re a good talker. I heard that you slept all day in the leader''s office yesterday? What''s more, he wrote a poem that has been sung for thousands of years "You already know?" Chutian is a comfortable outsider. "More than I know? The whole Tiandu City, who else doesn''t know? Last night, the leader held an emergency meeting. We thought the monster was attacking the city again, but unexpectedly, after we went to Tiandu peak, he asked us to recite an article together. After reciting it, he told us that it was specially created by you for him. He also said that when we want to ask Qingtian about the wine, we must think about it in our mind, The meaning of asking heaven.... " Jia Wudao''s face was very ugly, and his eyes were full of resentment. Chu Tianshu blinked, feeling guilty. How can the old leader be so lively? Is it too unreliable? He could already imagine that nearly 100 masters would recite the magnificent scene of the moon together. It is estimated that at that time, I don''t know how many masters would curse their mothers in their hearts. But Is it because of that poem that Chen Yuanyuan came here early this morning? In their silence, long juechen and Tu wanxiong came one after another. But looking at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, it was also very bad. Long juechen even has some dark circles under his eyes.But neither of them spoke. Then, one after another, many trainers came. There are more than 130 people in all. When Jia Wudao saw that everyone had arrived, he said to them! "This time, your actual combat field is in Luoxia mountain, which is three lions'' territory. The lion king is a monster in the early stage of level 3. In addition, it has two female lions, which are close to level 3. There are many level 1 and level 2 monsters in the territory!" "I, master Tu and master long will hide the spaceship in the sky above the clouds, and guard the four directions for you, so that no other three-level monsters will cross the boundary!" "You have a total of seven days. We will pick you up and leave as soon as the seven days arrive. If you want to quit in the middle of the way, you can send a message to the sky, and we will save you!" "However, there is no absolute. If we don''t have time to rescue, or if you don''t have time to ask for help, you may die in the monster mountain range, and casualties are inevitable. If you want to quit now, it''s still time!" For a long time, no one quit. Jia wudaocai ordered the spaceship to set out and fly out of Tiandu city. The speed of the spaceship is comparable to that of the second level flying monster, and it is also extremely fast. Thousands of miles away! The ship just stopped! Below, there are rolling clouds. You can''t see the ground at all. Can only use the spirit to explore! The clouds are hundreds of meters thick and are estimated to be more than 5000 meters above the ground. "Let''s all jump down!" Jia Wudao. Most people don''t care when they are stunned. Those who can participate in the actual combat are all demon trainers. Almost everyone has one or two monsters. Most of them have flying monsters! Without hesitation, they directly drove the monster to fly down. But those who don''t have flying monsters can only stare. So high, unless the realm of great Xuanshi, otherwise, fall all fell dead. But long juechen didn''t give them time to be in a daze. With a wave of his hand, he used a strong force to fight them and their own monsters together. "Ah..." There was a scream. A lot of people are falling at high speed. However, when they were about to land, they were bound by an invisible force, which saved them from being killed. The ship also began to sink slowly, hiding in the clouds. Chu Tianshu rode the lightning dragon horse and flew to the highest mountain below with the blood unicorn. There is also Luoxia mountain. The home of the three lion kings. As for other demon trainers, they have no illusions about competing for the first place! More worried about being affected by the aftermath of the battle, he left Luoxia mountain and went to other areas to tame monsters. Chu Tianshu''s purpose is very clear, that is to tame the lion king! Blood unicorn and lightning dragon horse have spread their unique power. When they landed on the top of Luoxia mountain, from the cave halfway up the mountain, there were bursts of lion roars. Birds flying in the mountains! Even the mosquitoes and flies seemed to be quiet all around. A 20-30-meter-high lion with three huge heads came out of the cave step by step. It looked up at the top of the mountain, eyes with a cold killing, but also some fear. Because it also felt the power of blood unicorn and lightning dragon horse Chapter 340 It''s the first time Chu Tianshu has seen a lion with three heads! Moreover, the hair on these three heads is also different. The center is brown, the left side is silver, the right side is green, and the neck is also relatively long, some like snake neck. Horror is, Chu Tianshu under the induction, but found that each head, as if it were an independent existence. There''s a soul in it. And every soul is comparable to the primary master Da Xuan. In other words, if you want to tame them, you need to defeat all three heads. In this way, the difficulty is greatly increased. "Which son of a bitch made such a bad idea? Let me tame it? You look up to me too much, don''t you Chu Tianshu yelled. This guy is definitely no better than those monsters in the middle of the third level. It''s equivalent to three distractions. After the appearance of the three lion kings, there were two female lions in the cave. It''s a little smaller and has only one head! However, he is also a nine level master who can kill many human beings. "Roar..." The lion roared, leaped up and climbed to the top of the mountain. The two lionesses stopped a little and followed. Blood Kirin and lightning dragon horse see this, is a jump down, to the lion to kill the past. The two sides met in the blink of an eye. The blood Unicorn opened its mouth and spewed out a pillar of fire. The vegetation on the mountain was burned up in an instant. Three lions in the middle of the head, but spit out rock and soil, into a huge stone ball, to the flame column hit in the past. Immediately after that, he jumped up, and his left and right heads also spit out a silver light and a green light. Silver light turns into a gun, while green light turns into vines, hitting Chu Tianshu and lightning dragon horse respectively. Lightning dragon horse''s one-man, drill out a thunder, meet with the silver spear. Make a deafening sound. Chu Tianshu didn''t fight hard, but dodged quickly. At the same time, he also showed a mental attack! Not only will the spirit of war into the white star, but also mobilize the power of the black devil, into the arm, swing the hammer! A hammer hit the heads of the three lions with their green manes. No sound! The violent mental power has interfered with the material and energy shock waves, and scattered above the head of the three lion kings. But there was no sound! Hit the head, immediately left and right shake, some dizzy up. Today''s Chu Tianshu, if his soul power is completely broken out, is comparable to that of the high-level master Da Xuan. The power of a hundred refined hammers is even more unparalleled. Next, the second hammer and the third hammer hit on the other two heads of the three lion kings respectively! Three heads fell into dizziness one after another. Lightning dragon horse and blood Unicorn also take advantage of this opportunity to rush up. An arm thick lightning, hit on the three lion''s body. Make three lion king, also fell into paralysis. It slows down its reaction time. Instead of attacking the three lion kings, the blood Unicorn jumped up from the lion king and hit the two lionesses. Roar Roar The three fight together. The energy shock wave shattered a large area of rocks. The mountains were shaking. In this way, Chu Tianshu was relaxed. Lightning dragon and horse alone can make the three lion kings unable to fight back. Chu Tianshu only needs to be responsible for hammering. The more he beat, the less powerful the three lion king''s counterattack was, and it was more difficult for him to recover from the lightning strike. Jingle, jingle! Chu Tianshu once again with the help of attacking the three lion king, to temper his heart. Above the sky! Tu wanxiong, Jia Wudao, and long juechen have different expressions when they see this scene.Jia Wudao said with a smile: "it seems that it''s not too difficult for Chu Tianshu to tame the three lion kings. It''s estimated that it will be done in one day at most!" Tu wanxiong frowned and said, "don''t you think it''s too quiet around here? The demon clan should have known that we''ve come to attack Zixia mountain. Will they not move?" Long juechen said faintly, "so what? It''s far away from the territory of the fourth level demon Zun. It can''t come to rescue! " Unfortunately, his voice just dropped! There was a scream in the distance. Above the clouds, a black nine headed bird, with a wingspan of 200 meters, is flying like the sun. "Not good... Level three peak giant demon?" As soon as the Dragon juechen''s face changed, he rose to the sky. This black nine headed bird, has not approached, that terrible breath, has been overwhelming, pressed. So that the clouds on this side, quickly away. Also will be hidden in the clouds inside the spacecraft, revealed. The strong wind, like a knife, forced the Dragon juechen to retreat one after another. It was not until he opened the energy shield that he resisted the terrible pressure. "Roar..." Dragon juechen called out the war spirit beast, which is a white dragon nearly 100 meters long. The white dragon roared into the sky and sent out a terrible sound wave. However, the nine giant birds were fearless. Their wings controlled the storm and even produced the power of thunder. In a flash, it''s above the white dragon! Once again, he bent over and grabbed the white dragon with a pair of giant claws. At this time, long juechen stood on the white dragon and hit it with one punch. A column of energy burst into the sky, burst out hundreds of meters long water dragons, and rushed to meet the giant claws. The sound was deafening. The two claws of the nine headed bird were also thrown away. The body flies over the white dragon and dragon juechen. But the wind and thunder under the wings also hit the white dragon and the Dragon juechen. "Evil, die..." Long juechen controls the white dragon, raises again, follows the nine headed birds, and hits again. Under one punch, the golden light obscures the light of the sun in the sky and turns into a more huge golden dragon. Unfortunately The flying speed of the nine headed bird is too fast. In an instant, it will be tens of miles. Another quick turn will make it escape successfully. The Golden Dragon flew far away and bombarded a mountain. Boom The top of the mountain was flattened by the Golden Dragon. But jiutouniao has turned around and attacked longjuechen again. Body shape has not been close, nine heads, issued a series of terrible Eagle roar. Even the demon trainers from a hundred miles away were affected. I just felt that the sound, like a sharp blade, penetrated my brain. Many people''s eardrums are cracked. Nosebleed! Almost dizzy! Chu Tianshu, the nearest one, was also shocked by the sight in the sky. Such a huge nine head giant bird can also control the wind and thunder. If it comes to the secular world, it doesn''t need to attack, it just needs to fly around the city. The city will be destroyed! The terrible pressure made his heart thump. However, long juechen''s fighting capacity is not weak at all. Even if we can''t suppress the nine giant birds for the time being, we can still entangle with them. "Does dragon juechen have dragon blood? And the mysterious skills he used also seem to have something to do with dragons! " Chu Tianshu said in secret. He looked down at the three headed lion king, his heart more dignified. It seems that we must speed up the taming of the lion. Monster mountain, still too dangerous Chapter 341 In the sky! Jia Wudao also joined the battle group! Join hands with long juechen to attack the terrible nine headed bird. Tu wanxiong hesitated a little and seemed to want to attack. But there was another lion and eagle in the sky. Nearly 30 to 40 meters long, foot golden clouds, like running on the earth. Every step, the void is a violent shock, like the beating of a drum. "Another monster in the late third level?" Tu Wan Hsiung frowned and gave a sharp drink, then attacked the lion and eagle. High altitude, also because of the fighting between the two sides. The light is interlaced, and the whole world becomes brighter. Jia Wudao had a bad feeling in his heart. After approaching long juechen, he said, "shall we summon zongmen? There are two level 3 monsters all at once. They must be abnormal. The following demon trainers are in danger! " Long juechen said: "now even if you summon zongmen, I''m afraid it''s too late to rescue. Let''s all fly on the warship and evacuate quickly." Unfortunately, his words just fell! That originally attacked Tu wanxiong lion Eagle beast, suddenly changed direction, a head hit on the spacecraft. Boom! On the spaceship, there was an energy shield, and some mysterious symbols were flashing, which successfully blocked the collision of lions and eagles. Unfortunately, the lion hawk''s claws seized the ship''s side, pulled the ship with the help of its huge body, and fell into the void. And it''s mouth, is spit out a golden light, constantly attacking the spacecraft above the energy shield. "Devil, die!" In a rage, Tu wanxiong raised his hand and clapped it in the air. The blue handprint left the hand and turned into a big handprint to cover the sky. It hit the head of the lion hawk. But the lion hawk suddenly let go of the spaceship, its wings flapped violently and hid to one side. Tu wanxiong''s palmprint, nearly 100 meters long, fell on the energy shield of the spacecraft. Click! The energy shield burst into cracks and fell rapidly into the void. "You?" Jia Wudao was speechless. He even doubted whether Tu wanxiong was intentional. The spaceship plummeted and hit the hillside of Luoxia mountain below. Boom! A huge mushroom cloud appeared. The ship exploded. The terrible shock wave almost covered the whole Luoxia mountain! Chu Tianshu, who is fighting with the lion king on the mountain, is also covered by this terrible energy. In an emergency, he can only call out a white heart demon and turn it into a huge ball. Add the keel and activate the level 3 sky Gang array. The big energy shield is spreading away! He also protected himself, the three lion kings, the lightning dragon horse, the blood unicorn and the two lionesses. Jia Wudao and long juechen in the sky are slightly stagnant. Unfortunately, Luoxia mountain was blown down, dust and smoke were everywhere, and energy was rampant. They can''t see what''s going on! And the nine headed birds did not give them too much time to continue to attack. Lion Eagle beast also launched a counterattack to Tu wanxiong. Beating, beating, gradually away from the Luoxia mountain area. Chu Tianshu, who is buried in the rubble and dust, looks at the three lion kings who are close to him but are covered by his own array. Three hammers in a row. At this time, he was already in full swing. After three hammers, he successfully broke the Lion King''s sea defense. Into its sea of knowledge. Under the suppression of the great formation, the lion king had no possibility of counterattack at all. Looking at the soul above, the suspended hammer, can only lower the proud head. Three stars are planted in its three heads by Chu Tianshu. In order to be on the safe side, Chu Tianshu also built three spiritual illusions, and even led to the power of some black demons. Accompanied by the white star, just like the shadow of the white star.As for the other two lionesses, Chu Tianshu did not tame them. If the Lion King submits, the lioness can only escape even if she does not. Boom! The big array''s energy shield expanded, and the dust and gravel on it were shaken out. Luoxia mountain has become a bare hill. One third shorter than before! Looking up at the sky, long juechen, Jia Wudao and Tu wanxiong are already fighting with the monsters and gradually leaving. Long juechen and others seem to want to stay away from this, so as not to affect the following demon trainers. A dark light burst in the sky. The words "return quickly" appear! "Are monsters coming?" Chu Tianshu also felt something serious. The monster in the later stage of level 3 is really terrible. At least, with Chu Tianshu''s present ability, it''s still a little hard to deal with. Only in the future can he improve the level 3 primary array arranged on the spirit bone. "Now that you have been tamed, go back first. Well, take the others with you as much as possible!" Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu looked into the distance. Boom, deafening sound, again. From the mountain caves in all directions, a first-class and second-class monster emerged. Dense, numerous! They run like ten thousand horses, and the earth trembles. "Animal tide? Are these monsters hiding in the cave ahead of time, waiting for the arrival of the great Xuanzong''s demon trainer, and then suddenly appear to catch everyone? " Chu Tianshu was shocked. But how did the monsters know that Da Xuanzong''s disciples would come here to fight? Is there an undercover of demon clan in Da Xuanzong? The rebellion of the human race? Chu Tianshu suddenly understood why the new disciples had to undergo a spiritual test. It turns out that this matter is really very important. These monsters are not ignorant beasts, but have high intelligence. Even know how to use strategy. "No, I have to save all those people, otherwise, great Xuanzong will lose too much!" "These more than 100 demon trainers are the backbone of the great Xuanzong school and the hope of mankind." He hastened to use his power of perspective and searched around. Unfortunately, everyone was too scattered, and Chu Tianshu could not save everyone at once. We can only command the blood Kirin, lightning dragon and horse, and the three newly accepted lions to fly in three directions. And he himself, also found a direction to fly. But! Just over two hills! From the top of the mountain below, suddenly there was a roar of cattle. Then, two tornadoes appeared out of thin air, attacking Chu Tianshu from both sides. In front of him, there was a black bull, 20-30 meters long, like a hill, which blocked Chu Tianshu''s way. "Here? Level three medium-term monster Chu Tianshu was shocked! "Moo..." The bull howled again, and its hooves trampled on the void. The air concussion, Chu Tianshu only feel, this hoof, as if stepping on his heart. The whole body, all involuntarily tremble, blood seems to be mobilized, no longer listen to the rotation. Look at those two tornadoes again, as if they were hanging with thousands of blades Chapter 342 This black ox demon is a third level medium-term monster, which is comparable to the middle level great Xuan master of human beings. It has the ability to display the general situation. Chu Tianshu didn''t know what the other side was controlling. Anyway, under the pressure of the other side, he felt that he couldn''t control the blood of his body. With a move in mind, the fighting power will be fully opened again. White heart demon out, Dragon Sword bone, turned into a white dragon, pressure suddenly reduced. Moreover, the white dragon also has a pair of black and white wings that release fire and thunder. As soon as the Dragon roared, the black ox demon was shocked and said: "dragon blood?" Seeing the white dragon''s wings struggling, thunder and fire spread out with the array energy shield, crushing the two huge tornadoes. Then, the white dragon stood upright, and a black shadow appeared in each of his two forepaws. He was dancing a hammer that could shake the sun and the moon, aiming at the black ox demon and smashed it down. "Spirit attack? No way The Black Bull Demon raised his head and let out a roar. In the sound wave, there was a strong mental force, which collided with the hundred refining hammer. Silent waves, scattered. Below the vegetation, all turned into powder. Even the rocks burst into cracks. Many mountains collapsed, and the rocks on the top of the mountain became debris. Dong Dong The Black Bull Demon''s four hooves quickly stepped out again, just like a heavy drum. Under the voice, Chutian Shudun felt that his whole blood was mobilized again, and he was out of control again. However, the Black Bull Demon turned into a black shadow and directly attacked Chu Tianshu with his huge body. Its head sank slightly. On a pair of sharp horns, it tore the air and let out a piercing scream. Chu Tianshu''s dragon, but at this time, suddenly lying together, turned into a white ball. An energy shield with thunder and flame is created. "Boom!" After a loud noise, the horn of the Black Bull Demon actually pierced into the energy mask on the white ball. Almost touched the white ball inside. Chu Tianshu, who was hiding in a white ball, was also shocked. His own Tiangang array can''t resist the opponent''s attack. The attack power of the Black Bull Demon is more terrifying than that of the head of the red Heaven Gate. However, the horn of the Black Bull Demon is also blocked by the energy shield. The Black Bull Demon is still in the air, pushing Chu Tianshu''s white ball to a mountain several kilometers high. "Hum, you have ox horn, I have red sky sword. I don''t believe your ox horn is more tenacious than the xuanbing of the first class at the prefecture level!" The white ball suddenly turned into a white dragon, and the energy shield of Tiangang array quickly retracted. He let go of the rhinoceros. Among the white dragon''s claws, there is a red machete. The energy of the third level array is poured into the machete. In the process of flying upside down, it will be cut off with one knife. The ten foot long blade almost covered the whole body of the Black Bull Demon. Black Bull Demon see this scene, eyes finally appeared the color of shock, can want to hide, but it is too late. Once again, it roared, spewed sound waves, turned into a wind dragon, and at the same time, it was covered with a thick layer of stone armor. Boom The blade is as powerful as a bamboo. It splits the wind Dragon into pieces and cuts on the body of the black ox demon. The stone armor was cracked under the awn of the sword. Black Bull Demon''s body, forced to sink. It hit the mountain below. Before the black bull gets up. Chu Tianshu''s hammer has been smashed. When The earth shaking crash came out. Although the Black Bull Demon relied on the power of the general situation and resisted the magic hammer, he was also dizzy. But Chu Tianshu''s second knife arrived later! Once again fell on the Black Bull Demon''s body.The stone armor was broken, and the tough cowhide of the Black Bull Demon was easily cut, and the scarlet blood flowed out. Bone is visible deep in the wound. Black Bull Demon also then issued a cry of pain. It''s a little scared. The spiritual prestige has also been greatly weakened. But Chu Tianshu''s hammer has been smashed again! Boom The black bull almost fainted. Concussion from the soul is more terrifying than a simple concussion. It''s completely out of control of its body. But Chu Tianshu''s Chitian Dao and Bailian hammer attack each other in turn. The combination of the two is perfect. The Black Bull Demon has no fighting power at all. Wu Tianlong, who is not far away and ready to see the situation and decide not to fight, is even more shocked. If he had not seen it with his own eyes and killed him, he would not have believed that Chu Tianshu would be so terrible. This black cow demon is a monster in the middle of the third level! It''s comparable to the Grand Master of the middle level. Even if he is Wu Tianlong, he is not necessarily his opponent, let alone Chu Tianshu. Looking at Chu Tianshu''s posture, it may not be long before he can kill the Black Bull Demon even if he can''t break the spirit defense of the Black Bull Demon. "Why does he have such a high rank xuanbing? I can''t delay any longer, otherwise, once the Black Bull Demon is killed, I''m afraid I can''t be his opponent alone! " This time, although Wu Tianlong also invited help. But they were just two junior great masters. The two people should also be hidden in the dark, saw everything in front of them, even if they were not scared away, they were afraid to participate in it again. Because Chu Tianshu is too terrible. Once they can''t be killed and run away by him, they will be hunted by the clan. Thinking of this, Wu Tianlong uses the technique of transfiguration to soar up into the sky, aiming at the white dragon transformed by Chu Tianshu and shooting it with one hand. Hundreds of meters apart, the palmprint turned into a dark cloud of energy and pressed down. Chu Tianshu looked up at the sky, only to feel a dark shadow coming from the top, covering nearly 100 meters around the area, his heart was also surprised. The magic world is opened in the dream. Today, the diameter of his illusory world can reach about 300 meters, which does not include the scope covered by illusions and phantoms. However, mirage and mirage did not have much effect on master Da Xuan. When master Da Xuan attacked the enemy, he would lock it with his mind in advance, so there was no need to see it with naked eyes. After the magic world is opened, Chu Tianshu can move in the magic world. The body shape also moved two or three hundred meters. Boom! It was like the palm print of a black cloud that fell on the ground where he had just landed. The mountain collapsed. But Chu Tianshu did not give up his attack on the Black Bull Demon. Hammer after hammer, knife after knife. The breath of Black Bull Demon is getting weaker and weaker. Seeing, the defense of soul''s understanding of the sea is about to be broken. However, Wu Tianlong flew directly to the top of the Black Bull Demon, and the general situation he carried turned into a rolling black cloud and scattered away, which also enveloped the Black Bull Demon. "Hey, hey... You can''t blame me for your own death!" Chu Tianshu gave a sneer and suddenly unfolded the scroll of making a hundred gods. He threw it to Wu Tianlong Chapter 343 Only half of them are made into scrolls! The more powerful a person is, the more he will be attacked. Because in the process of knowing the sea, he will automatically present the other half of the image of the God. As if with their own soul, the scroll to complete. After Chu Tianshu got this scroll for the first time, he was accidentally hit. If he had not been distracted, he would have become the snake king''s dish. Wu Tianlong, hidden in the general situation, can''t help watching Chu Tianshu''s scroll. He thought it was a mysterious weapon, but after he saw the picture clearly, he felt a big hammer coming to his mind. Boom! Dizzy soul! Not only lost all perception of the outside world, even the soul was forced into a coma. How can Chu Tianshu miss this opportunity? Wu Tianlong is within the scope of his dream. A blink, to the side of Wu Tianlong! Red sky sword cut out quickly! Poof Wu Tianlong''s head soared. Then, he raised his hand and held the scroll in his hand. "I don''t know what level it is. It''s really powerful!" After putting it into the crystal space, Chu Tianshu attacked the Black Bull Demon again. However, when Chu Tianshu tried his best to use the hammer, he found that it was empty. Directly into the Black Bull Demon''s sea of knowledge, but also some can''t stop, hit on the Black Bull Demon''s soul. Boom! The soul of the Black Bull Demon suddenly appeared a ray of light and was almost broken. But Chu Tianshu noticed that the flash of light, but it is a chain, it was originally tied to the soul of the Black Bull Demon. After the chain was broken by a hammer, the soul of the Black Bull Demon seemed to be free again. Chu Tianshu didn''t make a second strike, because he didn''t want to kill the Black Bull Demon in this way. Instead, he waited for the Black Bull Demon to recover. After a long period of relaxation, the soul of the Black Bull Demon gathered again and turned into a black bull form. "You... Human... Actually... Broke my master''s demon training seal?" The soul of the Black Bull Demon was very surprised. "Are you a master monster? Who is your master? " Chu Tianshu asked. "He is Tu wanxiong of your great Xuanzong. Human beings, let me go once. I can swear to you that in this life, I will never step out of the monster mountain again, and I will never kill the people of great Xuanzong again. How about that?" Black bull road. "What? Have you ever thought about recognizing me? " Chu Tianshu smiles. "You?" The Black Bull Demon was silent. As a creature born with wisdom, it is not willing to be driven by human again. However, it also knows that if it does not agree with Chu Tianshu, then Chu Tianshu may kill himself just like that man. Chu Tianshu then said: "I will not bind your soul, but will plant a star in your sea of knowledge. It will not have any influence on you. In the future, we may become friends!" After that, Chu Tianshu took back the hammer. However, it planted a star in the sea of knowledge of the Black Bull Demon. But this star is more special. It doesn''t seem to be lit. It was wrapped up by Chu Tianshu using the power of magic world and black heart demon. If Chu Tianshu doesn''t inspire, even the Black Bull Demon can''t be seen. Even though it can sense the brand of foreign spirits in the sea of consciousness, it can''t find where it is hidden. It can''t be erased. Struggling with his seriously injured body, the Black Bull Demon opened his eyes and looked at Chu Tianshu, saying: "are you really willing to let me go?" "Of course, you can go to the depths of the monster mountains. If I need to, I will wake up the spiritual imprint in your mind!" Chu Tianshu said. "In that case, thank you very much The black ox demon stepped on the void, just like a black smoke, and disappeared in the depths of the monster mountain in an instant. Chu Tianshu''s eyes, but looked to the distant hillside.Just now when he was fighting with Wu Tianlong, he felt the breath of two strange masters! However, the two people did not act rashly, at this time has been evacuated! Just don''t know if the other party will show up! meanwhile! Tu wanxiong, who was fighting with the lion and the eagle, was shocked! He sensed that his chain, which bound the spirit seal of black ox, had broken. If the soul seal is broken, he can no longer enslave the Black Bull Demon. "Is... The Black Bull Demon dead? What happened? " Tu wanxiong had a bad feeling in his heart. This time, the monster came, it can be said that he was the mastermind. The purpose is to kill Chu Tianshu and the hundreds of demon trainers of Da Xuanzong. Even Wu Tianlong was just used by him. Originally thought, seamless, but there was an accident. "No, I have to go back and see what''s going on!" Tu wanxiong shook his body and flew to Luoxia mountain. Lions and eagles naturally won''t let him go and keep on chasing him. Also in the fight with the nine headed birds of long juechen and Jia Wudao, also noticed this situation! Long juechen said, "master Jia, give me these nine birds. You can go back quickly and save as many as you can. You must not let Chu Tianshu die!" Jia Wudao, who knew Chu Tianshu better, said: "don''t worry, whoever dies, Chu Tianshu won''t die!" How can a man who dares to speak up and die with Tu wanxiong be killed easily? What''s more, he still has two heads and three levels of monster protection in the early stage! However, when he said so, he left. After all, Tu wanxiong went back, but he was still a little worried about his understanding of him. Of course, long juechen and he had already taken the first step and asked for help from zongmen. It''s estimated that this club lives in the gate, and it should have sent experts to come. Just stick to it for a while and you will be saved. ¡­¡­ At this time, Chu Tianshu, after releasing the Black Bull Demon, also let it take a large number of monsters. With the help of three lion kings, lightning dragon and horse, and blood unicorn, they have successfully pushed back those first and second level monsters. And successfully saved a lot of demon trainers. Everyone gathered together and looked at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, which were full of gratitude. Yang Yunkai sighed: "I can''t imagine that you have tamed the three lion kings so quickly. If not, we will be in danger. Today''s help will be rewarded by us in the future!" "Yes, yes, Chu Tianshu, we will support you in the future!" There is also humanity. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "they are all from the same family. Why be polite? However, I''m afraid this year''s actual combat competition can''t be held any more. Let''s go back quickly. If there is no demon trainer of flying monster, we can take one with flying monster, so as to avoid any accident again! " "Yes, yes, let''s go back quickly!" They all sat on the flying monster and flew to the great Xuanzong. Unfortunately, they just launched! The lion and Eagle beast chased Tu wanxiong and came here. When they saw it, they panicked again. "Roar..." The lion and the eagle roared. The sound travels a hundred miles. It''s a monster in the late third level. Just the sound wave, so that many monsters can not fly in the air, a head into the void. "No, run away!" With a cry of astonishment, they ran away Chapter 344 Chu Tianshu looks at TU wanxiong across the air, gnashing his teeth in hatred. This is absolutely Tu wanxiong''s intention, otherwise, with his strength, still need to escape? Even if you can''t beat it, you can still entangle it! But he still can''t watch Da Xuanzong killed by lions and eagles. Step on the lightning dragon horse and rush up. The three headed lion king, as well as the blood unicorn, are accompanied by him. Tu wanxiong saw this scene, and his eyes were even more murderous. Sure enough, something happened. These three lion kings have been tamed by Chu Tianshu. If Chu Tianshu and three level 3 early monsters were added, it would be possible to defeat his own black ox demon. Now the Black Bull Demon has disappeared, it is estimated that it has escaped. So, Wu Tianlong should have run away, too? "Chu Tianshu, you should die!" Tu wanxiong plans to attack Chu Tianshu in person. At this time, the lion Eagle beast behind him did not attack Tu wanxiong, but locked Chu Tianshu and the three monsters around him. Fortunately, another figure came quickly. Jia Wudao appeared. He said, "Tu wanxiong, what are you going to do? Why don''t you get rid of the lion and Eagle soon? " Tu wanxiong, who was about to make a move, frowned tightly, and finally endured it. He covered his chest and said, "I''ve been injured. I can''t stop the lion hawk any more. We''d better run away quickly." With that, he is like a gust of wind, away from the rapid. I left everyone here. "You? I don''t deserve to be the elder of Da Xuanzong. When I return to the sect, I will sue you to the headmaster! " Jia Wudao is so angry that his beard pouts. But the lion Eagle beast''s huge body, which is tens of meters long, has rushed to Chu Tianshu. The whole body is shrouded in the golden wind. The space seems to be broken, and there are piercing screams. Chu Tianshu knows that he can''t resist hard, but behind him are his classmates. What else can he do? Once again, the body turns into a hundred meter long white dragon, lying together, like a white planet, releasing the light of thunder and fire! Tiangang array is activated again. But the three monsters attacked the lion hawk first. A silver lightning, a tricolor light, a magma like pillar of fire. He rushed to the lion and eagle. The lion Hawk is thirty or forty meters long and has the wings of a giant eagle. Its wingspan covers the void of one or two hundred meters. The whole body was covered by the golden wind. It flies like a mountain. After encountering three beams of light, its speed is only slightly slowed down. The three attacks were also blocked by the golden wind, even its body surface could not be approached. meanwhile! A dark shadow like a pillar of heaven also came out of the sky Gang array. Chu Tianshu mobilized almost all his soul power to form a hundred refining hammer. With the blessing of the black heart devil, he smashed it. The hammer is covered by the power of black demons. It is almost visible to the naked eye. The head of the hammer is nearly 300 meters! It landed directly on the body of the lion hawk! Boom! The earth shaking spiritual shock wave scattered everywhere. Formed a diameter of more than ten miles of color dark light, like a huge color disk, suspended in the air. Jia Wudao, who was flying here, was covered by the shock wave and his body also flew backwards. I felt dizzy and nearly coma. My heart has been shocked. This is just the spread of the afterwave. If he is in the middle of the battle, he feels that his soul may be scattered. Look at the impact of the lion Eagle beast, under this hammer, the golden wind around the body, was directly scattered. As countless wind dragons, accompanied by the spirit of the shock wave, also rampant around. Everything you encounter, whether it''s vegetation or rocks, turns into powder.And the lion and Eagle beast itself, after a short period of dizziness, fell into the void. It was hurt to some extent after all. Chu Tianshu used almost all the power of the black demons that he could mobilize. Together with the white star, the war spirit and the array, the hundred spirit refining hammers that Chu Tianshu had just gathered had the same attack power as the high-level master Da Xuan. And mental attack and physical attack are carried out simultaneously. It''s right to smash down lions and eagles. But after this attack, Chu Tianshu almost fell into a coma. The body also falls from the height. The array disappears, and the white dragon''s body also collapses, revealing his true self! Lightning dragon horse speed is the fastest, quickly into a shadow, will Chu Tianshu''s body to catch. This scene, let a lot of demon trainer, see in the eye, in the eye, some only shock. Who could have thought that Chu Tianshu was so powerful! The black hammer, even a glance at it, made their minds turbulent and their souls nearly scattered! Such a person, before this, even encountered criticism from others. Almost framed to death. Look at the distance, where is Tu wanxiong''s figure? They''ve been running for a long time. Compare the two, make a decision! Jia Wudao was so close to the lion and eagle that he was shocked by the Spirit Storm and then threatened by the strong wind. He only kept his shape dozens of miles away. But without a pause, he flew to Chu Tianshu again. When he gets to the place. It was found that the blood unicorn and three lion kings were besieging the landing lion eagle. The soul of the lion and eagle is wounded, and the body is full of wounds. Facing the siege of the monster at the beginning of level 3, they can only defend, but can''t fight back for the time being. Jia Wudao seized the opportunity and shot it with one hand. The runes, like chains, fall on the body of the lion hawk, lock it firmly, and begin to penetrate into its body. The lion and Eagle struggled wildly and growled constantly. A pair of wings, but also vigorously flapping, trying to fly high again. But the blood unicorn and the three lion king didn''t give it a chance. The huge body directly killed the lion hawk, biting the two wings of the lion hawk, forcing the lion hawk to struggle on the ground. Stab! The wings of the lion hawk were torn apart by two monsters. Huge pain, but also stimulated the lion hawk beast, making it almost into the madness. A frenzy of energy, again spread out. Bang Bang Jia Wudao''s chains were all broken. Lions and eagles are free. As soon as the four hooves suddenly stepped on the ground, the body jumped up, opened its mouth, and went to Chu Tianshu and lightning dragon horse again. Obviously, its goal, from beginning to end, is Chu Tianshu. However, it lost its wings, in terms of speed, has been inferior to lightning dragon horse. A flash of lightning cuts through the void, and the lightning dragon and horse take Chu Tianshu and flee away. The lion and the hawk also flew into the air. But after landing, it still spits out a beam of light and hits the lightning dragon horse again. This time, the lightning dragon horse was a little slower, one leg was swept by the beam of light, and the body was spinning in the air, almost throwing Chu Tianshu off his back. Fortunately, it stabilized its body in time, took Chu Tianshu and continued to flee to the distance. Seeing this, the lion and Eagle could only roar and turn around, and ran to the depths of the monster mountain Chapter 345 The lion Eagle beast knew that Chu Tianshu couldn''t be killed, but he didn''t want to fight, so he ran away first. This also let Jia Wudao take a long breath. After all, it''s a big demon in the later stage of the third level. It''s too terrible. Fortunately, Chu Tianshu tamed the three lion kings in time, and at the most critical moment, he first dealt a heavy blow to the lion eagles. Otherwise, none of the people present today will survive. He took a look at the huge wings on the ground! A hand, will be bound to the wings, with the void, on the income of the thumb space ring. The big demon wings in the later stage of the third level are not as good as the blood of demon Zun, but if they are refined well, they will be of great benefit to the body. This booty belongs to Chu Tianshu! He''s just taking care of it. ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu on the back of lightning dragon horse only feels that he is swallowed by the black heart devil. Even the white demons are mixed with a lot of black energy and begin to turn from white to black. A sense of emptiness, loneliness and indifference fills the soul. But what makes Chu Tianshu strange is that he still feels warm in his body. This is the kind of flame born in the blood body, as if it can suppress the black heart devil. When the warm current flows into the soul through the body. The soul also seems to be rekindled, and the light of the soul begins to spread. From the depths of the white star, to spread around! The black heart devil is slowly expelled. The control of white star falls into Chu Tianshu''s own hands. He opened his eyes suddenly! I found myself lying on the back of lightning dragon horse. However, one leg of the lightning dragon horse was bloody, as if it had been skinned, white bones, very shocking. The lion, the eagle, is gone. Jia Wudao also flew over, and Mu Lu worried: "Chu Tianshu, are you ok?" Chu Tianshu shook his head and sat up: "has the lion and Eagle run away?" "Well, run away!" "Tu wanxiong?" Chu Tianshu looks around with her eyebrows. Jia Wudao gritted his teeth: "Tu wanxiong has already run away. This old man, when he comes back to zongmen, he has no me, I have no him!" Chu Tianshu was silent for a moment and said, "where is the Dragon juechen? Is he all right? " "Long juechen should be ok..." As they spoke, the figure of long juechen appeared in the void in the distance. A few twinkle, came to two people''s side, see all right, he also relaxed. It''s just that he doesn''t look very good either. He''s pale. The body seems to become much smaller. "Are you all right? What about the nine birds? " Jia Wudao asked. "Run away, I cut off a wing. What about shiyingshou and Tu wanxiong?" Long juechen road. "It''s all gone..." Jia Wudao simply told the story! "Tu wanxiong?" Dragon juechen''s eyes also sparkled with murderous Qi. "We''d better go back first. The leader should be able to deal with it!" Jia Wudao. Long juechen nodded. He took a look at the leg wound of lightning dragon horse, shook his hand, and pulled out a medicine bottle. When the medicine bottle was opened, a few drops of medicine poured out and fell on the wound of lightning dragon horse. See the flesh and blood on the wound, quickly generated. In a moment, it was intact. Lightning dragon horse hoof chaos point, shaking his head and tail, seems to express gratitude. Chu Tianshu also said: "thank you very much!" "You''re all from the same family. You don''t have to be polite, but... Your fighting power surprised me. It seems that we all underestimated you before, and Tu wanxiong should also underestimate you. Let''s go, let''s go back!" The crowd nodded. Demon trainers, get together again! After sitting on different flying monsters, he went back to Da Xuanzong. ¡­¡­ At this time, Tu wanxiong was thousands of miles away.He met three great masters. He is also the oldest of the 105 Da Xuan masters. His average age is over 200 years old. All of them are at their peak. After they saw Tu wanxiong, they were stunned. At this time, Tu wanxiong was covered with blood, and his breath was very weak. Even when he was flying in the air, he was trembling, as if he was going to faint at any time. "Tu wanxiong, what happened? How are you doing? " One of them is humanity. Tu wanxiong sighed: "we are besieged by monsters. There are two monsters at the top of level 3, several at the Middle School of level 3, and hundreds of level 2 monsters. I fight against one of the top of level 3 by myself. I was badly hit by them. Fortunately, I ran fast and barely saved my life!" "What about the others?" "Long juechen is dealing with another level 3 top monster. Jia Wudao is rescuing everyone. I don''t know how it is!" "You..." three old angry. However, anger to anger, they can''t get angry with the seriously injured Tu wanxiong. Tu wanxiong is the only third level high-level demon trainer. To a certain extent, he can be regarded as one of the guardians of the great Xuanzong. It has an immeasurable deterrent effect on monsters. He was lucky to be able to escape. "Can you hold on? If you can insist, then go back as soon as possible, and we''ll save others! " "You guys, just go ahead, I''m ok!" Tuwan Hung Road. Sanlao nodded slightly, then stepped on the wind and cloud, and flew rapidly to Luoxia mountain. As soon as they left, Tu wanxiong sneered and said in secret, "when you arrive, they should all be dead. How can Jia Wudao, the old man, stop the lion and eagle in the late stage of level 3? Chu Tianshu certainly can''t live. As for other people, I''m afraid they can''t escape the killing of monsters. At that time, I, Tu wanxiong, will still be the pillar of great Xuanzong. Well, you''d better die in the monsters mountain, Jia Wudao! " Later, he also stepped away. In a quarter of an hour! People who ride the flying beast or the third level monster have already met the three great masters. Jia Wudao was relieved when he saw each other. There are these three, as long as the demon can not respect, then he and others will be safe. Because these three people have a common code name in Da Xuanzong, which is Tianya Sanlao. Old XuanZhen, second xuankun, third Xuanqi! These three people live together in Tianya peak and are proficient in attack and array! If you give them time to prepare, they can even trap the demon Zun at the beginning of level 4! "You''re not dead? Great The eldest son Xuan is really surprised a way. "Three elder brothers, we are all OK. Can you meet Tu wanxiong?" Jia Wudao asked. "Yes, he''s seriously injured. He''s going back to the clan first!" "Damn, you were cheated by him. The old man was not hurt at all. He pretended to be so. He left us and ran away!" Jia Wudao was furious. "Well? And this? " Sanlao looked at longjuechen again. Long juechen naturally chose to believe Jia Wudao and Chu Tianshu, and nodded. In addition, some animal trainers also said: "Tu wanxiong attracted the lion and eagle to us, but he ran first. If it wasn''t for Chu Tianshu, we would all die!" Three old show surprised color, this just see Chu Tianshu, and Chu Tianshu side of three head three level monste Chapter 346 The elder Xuan really looked at the three lion kings in surprise and said, "Chu Tianshu, you have really tamed the three lion kings?" The three lion kings shook their heads and roared, obviously not happy to be watched. Chu Tianshu nodded. Jia Wudao praised: "more than tame? It''s just rolling taming. Three old brothers, how long did it take him? " "How long?" "Half an hour at most!" "So powerful?" The three old people in the world are shocked again. Who doesn''t know that the three headed Lion King is more difficult to tame than some other third level monsters? Because they have three heads. It''s no use taming a head. Must be in a short period of time, the three heads to tame it! Even many level 3 middle level demon trainers can''t tame them. It is also recognized by the demon trainer, one of the most difficult to tame the three early monster. Second only to six insects and nine birds! Jia Wudao continued: "he not only tamed the three lion kings, but also defeated the Black Bull Demon in the mad cow mountain. Finally, with the cooperation of the three monsters, he cut off a pair of wings of the lion Eagle beast in the third level, forcing it to escape. It is estimated that the lion Eagle beast should not dare to leave the lion Eagle mountain in a hundred years." "Do you mean that the lion hawk that attacked you was the one at Shiying mountain?" Sanlao was shocked again. "Yes, Shiying mountain is three thousand miles away from Luoxia mountain. I don''t understand why Shiying beast suddenly appears here!" Jia Wudao frowned. Long juechen said: "that nine headed bird should belong to heiyun mountain. It''s thousands of miles away from here!" "So, our whereabouts should have been known by the demons. There must have been the rebellion of the Terrans, which sent the message to the demons. Therefore, the two late level three demons will ambush you!" "Yes, but it''s unexpected that Chu Tianshu was so powerful that he could easily tame the three lion kings, defeat the black ox demon, and even resist the monster in the later stage of level 3, and force back the lion Eagle beast!" Jia Wudao said. Sanlao nodded slightly. But he also looked very dignified. This time, it was really dangerous. Even if Chu Tianshu was weaker, Da Xuanzong would suffer a heavy loss. "Chu Tianshu, you are great!" The elder XuanZhen praised again. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "you''re welcome, master. I can''t take the credit for pushing back the lion hawk beast. If master Jia hadn''t arrived at the critical time and locked it with Xuanfu, my two monsters couldn''t have torn off the wings of the lion hawk beast. I was stunned at that time!" But Jia Wudao said: "Tianshu, you can''t be modest. With your hammer, you just smashed the lion and Eagle into the void. For a long time, you didn''t respond. Your fighting power, even me, is inferior. You can compete with Tu wanxiong. There''s no need to fear him in the future. We all support you and you will grow up as soon as possible, It''s better to surpass him in the talent of taming animals! " His disciple Yang Yunkai also said: "yes, yes, if you can beat away the level 3 medium level Black Bull Demon, it proves that you may have the strength to tame the level 3 medium level monster. After you rest for a few days and return to the sect, we will get you a level 3 medium level monster, so that you can fight against one in front of all the disciples and tame it!" Chu Tianshu didn''t refuse any more. Up to now, the cards he should have exposed have also been exposed. There''s nothing to hide. Who won''t accept, the big deal is the first World War! Then they flew to Da Xuanzong. When they return, it''s already night. After going back and forth for 20000 Li, I experienced a great war. Even many flying monsters were tired. however! Chu Tianshu, Jia Wudao, long juechen and Tianya Sanlao went directly to Tiandu peak. The leader Gu Wentian was waiting in the main hall. After asking what happened! Gu Wentian frowned and said, "something happened in the clan. Wu Tianlong is dead!" "Is Wu Tianlong dead?" Everyone was surprised. "Master, when did this happen?" Long juechen asked. "Count the time, it''s time for you to fight with monsters!""Where was Wu Tianlong killed? If you can kill a great master of the middle level, it''s certainly extraordinary to think about the identity of the other side! " The end of the world three old Xuan really asked. Gu asked Heaven, "Wu Tianlong was killed only after he left the clan. He didn''t take his identity token. After the array sensed his death, we went to Tianlong peak to check it out!" With that, he turned his hand and called out a master''s order! "What is it?" All the people in the hall frowned. Chu Tianshu also knew that every disciple of Da Xuanzong, including those elders, would have an identity token. Once the opponent is dead, you can feel it through the heaven and earth array. After a moment''s hesitation, he said: "headmaster, there was another man who attacked me with the Black Bull Demon at that time. That man was the Grand Master of the middle level, who was cut by me!" "What?" The crowd was surprised again. Even the end of the earth three old, all stare big eyes, a pair of can''t believe appearance! That''s the Grand Master of the middle level! Was Chu Tianshu killed in such a short time? And nobody else found out? Won''t be killed by the second? However, thinking of Chu Tianshu''s battle with lions and eagles, they were soon relieved. What a long time! Jia Wudao asked: "do you recognize who that person is?" Chu Tianshu from the black cow demon there, also know each other is Wu Tianlong. But he did not intend to reveal his identity. Let''s analyze it together. So he shook his head: "I haven''t seen each other before, and his body was smashed by the energy shock wave of my fierce fight with the Black Bull Demon!" "That person should be a rebel of the human race. Ah... A middle level great Xuan master has become the running dog of the monster!" Jia Wudao sighed. But with that, Jia Wudao was shocked again! The others frowned. It was just said that Wu Tianlong was dead, and then Chu Tianshu killed a middle level grand master at the same time! So Fool can also think that this may be the same person! "Is Wu Tianlong a human rebel?" Jia Wudao exclaimed again. Chu Tianshu said: "it should be so. However, Tu wanxiong tamed the black ox demon. It should be Tu wanxiong who really planned all this behind him!" "Tu wanxiong?" This time, the headmaster Gu Wentian stood up with a dignified look. He said, "Chu Tianshu, you can''t talk nonsense!" Chu Tianshu said: "I don''t dare to talk nonsense. The Black Bull Demon is really a monster tamed by Tu wanxiong, but I broke its soul seal chain, and then I tamed it again. But in order not to scare the snake, I let it go and let it continue to hide in the demon beast mountain range!" Gu Wentian narrowed his eyes. Jia Wudao said: "headmaster, Tu wanxiong really has a problem. This time, he almost killed us all!" Chapter 347 Gu asked Heaven: "after Tu wanxiong returned from serious injury, he should be in retreat now. Do you know how much influence it will bring if we catch him in the name of Terran rebellion? He is the only three-level high-level demon trainer of the great Xuanzong!" However, long juechen bowed himself and said, "master, it won''t be long before my apprentice can tame the third level high-level monsters. Now, younger martial brother Chu can tame the third level medium level monsters. In time, I believe he will become the third level high-level demon trainer." His meaning is obvious. Great Xuanzong, there is no lack of Tu wanxiong this three high-level demon trainer. Jia Wudao also said: "it''s better to prevent future troubles than to raise a tiger. Leader, you can''t be kind!" Tianya Sanlao nodded at the same time. Gu Wentian said, "this matter is very important. I need to ask xuanzun for instructions. You all go back first and have a good rest. Tomorrow, I will give you a satisfactory reply." People can only nod. Chu Tianshu also knows that this matter is not urgent. Anyway, he is not afraid of Tu wanxiong''s suppression and revenge, and he is not in a hurry. After everyone''s leaving! Gu Wentian said, "Chu Tianshu, stay here!" Chu Tianshu was stunned and did not move any more. After everyone left the hall. Gu asked the genius, "your performance surprised me. Tell me what level of your soul power has reached?" Chu Tianshu hesitated for a moment and said: "to be exact, I can only compare with the middle level master Da Xuan. But I have a desperate way to fight. I can fight against the high level master Da Xuan. But if I can''t kill the other side, I won''t be able to fight in a short time!" "It seems that I underestimated you before, but this time, you have made a great contribution to the clan. Take it!" Gu Wentian gave Chu Tianshu a white bone wing. Chu Tianshu took it in a hurry, started with lightness, and said in surprise, "is this the spirit bone?" "Yes, this is the spirit bone of level 4 flying monster. After refining it, it can not only help your bright beast''s fighting soul, but also make your speed faster!" The ancients asked the way of heaven. Chu Tianshu was moved. The leader has nothing to say to himself. Looking at Gu Wentian''s eyes, he was also full of gratitude. "Your talent of taming animals is better than that of cultivating gods. Therefore, saving your life is the key. I don''t want you to die so soon. After Tu wanxiong''s death, you are the hope of our great Xuanzong!" The ancients asked the way of heaven. "Headmaster... Are you really going to kill Tu wanxiong?" "Anyone who endangers Da Xuanzong will die!" Gu Wentian''s eyes are full of murderous spirit! "What did you just do?" Chu Tianshu was confused. "Tu wanxiong, who has been cultivated by the clan for decades, may betray the clan. What about the others? However, don''t think much about it. At present, you still need to focus on cultivation. You can''t let too many people know your ability. I will also give orders to those demon trainers! " The ancients asked the way of heaven. "Thank you, leader!" "Do you know that there are many rebellious Terrans?" The ancients asked the way of heaven. "A lot of them?" Chu Tianshu was puzzled. "There are people who believe in demons in the north land, and there are people who believe in sea gods in the East China Sea. Long juechen is the descendant of people who believe in sea gods in the East China Sea." "Why did the headmaster tell me this?" Chu Tianshu was puzzled. "I want to say that there are also half people who believe in demon gods. They are proud of their blood. One of the most powerful feather people is a hybrid of demon and human beings. They not only worship demon gods, but also the most primitive Phoenix gods. They call themselves Tianyu. They even built a peak city called Baiyun city in the mountain range of demon and beast, No less than our Tiandu city "Does the leader want to tell his disciples that even human beings are enemies because of different beliefs?" Chu Tianshu said. "It''s true that our great Xuanzong is religious without distinction. As long as we don''t really degenerate into alien running dogs and human rebellious, we will accept it. It''s not only those who believe in Phoenix God can join us. We humans have so many skills, and we all benefit from those who join the alien race. It''s them who bring out all kinds of skills, including the blood of the alien Protoss, It has brought about the prosperity of our human race, and I have long guessed that Tu wanxiong may be a half man from Baiyun city! " The ancients asked the way of heaven.Chu Tianshu is dull. Gu Wentian then said, "I can take long juechen as my disciple, and naturally I can accommodate Tu wanxiong. I even know that you have a grudge against Tu wanxiong, but he should never, never try to exterminate all the demon trainers of our great Xuanzong!" Chu Tianshu seems to understand something. He said: "is the headmaster telling his disciples that even if they have enemies with some people in the future, they will only be limited to personal fights, and should not affect other people or the clan?" "If only you knew!" Gu Wentian nodded. "Don''t worry, leader. I don''t usually take the initiative to make trouble!" "Even if geniuses don''t take the initiative to cause trouble, they will be in trouble in the future. I also hope that you will not be hostile to human beings who believe in other gods because of Tu wanxiong. I believe that one day, human beings will come up with their own gods and unify all human beings to rescue them from other gods, so that human beings will not kill each other from now on, We can make concerted efforts to fight for more living places with other races! " The ancients asked the way of heaven. Chu Tianshu was really shocked. This kind of heart, this kind of ambition, is he this traverser, has never had! "This is also the last wish of those four ancestors!" Gu Wentian said again. Chu Tianshu took a deep breath and said solemnly, "master, don''t worry. I will inherit this last wish. As long as I am alive, I will strive for this goal. In the future, this will be my great wish!" That''s all! Chu Tianshu suddenly felt that his white demons seemed to become more tenacious and powerful. Gu Wentian nodded slightly: "I hope you can do what you say. I hope you can communicate with long juechen more in the future. He has the same ambition!" Chu Tianshu slightly stagnated and bowed: "I understand!" "Take this master''s order. In the future, your residence will be in Tianshu peak, the former Tianlong peak. Give me your identity token!" Gu Wentian gave Chu Tianshu the token that originally belonged to Wu Tianlong. Chu Tianshu took it and gave his original identity token to Gu Wentian. The master''s order only needs blood to recognize the Lord. It is more convenient to use than the token of zhenzhuan disciple. Also more authority, and even can control the mountain protection array! "OK, go back. Tomorrow morning, go to wanxiongfeng to have a look at the excitement!" Gu Wentian waved his hand! Chu Tianshu bows back! When he left the hall, he also breathed. In my mind, it is still what Gu Wentian said! This person is worthy of being the leader of the great Xuanzong, and maybe only he has such bearing. I just don''t know how many people in the great Xuanzong have such ideals and ambitions. However, this road is doomed to be difficult! Even if the 18 countries of the east land are still fighting against each other, how can they fight against those alien gods? This continent has existed for thousands of years. The human history of Donglu is 30000 years old! It has been 30000 years, and it has only come to this stage. How many thousands of years and generations of efforts will it take to bring down the mountains above? He flew down Tiandu peak and returned to Lingyun peak Chapter 348 When Lingyun peak, Chu Tianshu remembered that he had not yet brought back the flowers. One pats own forehead, secretly scolds, flies to the star peak in a hurry! It''s night now! Tianxing peak is extremely quiet. Chu Tianshu as like as two peas, has fallen from the sky star. There are also several members of the team guarding the peak. After seeing the arrival of "Chu Tianshu", they are immediately happy: "elder martial brother Chu, are you here?" The other side nodded: "where is Duoduo now?" "Duoduo and Wenxuan must have fallen asleep!" One is humanity. "You take me there!" "Yes, elder martial brother Chu!" The speaker did not dare to hesitate, so he immediately took "Chu Tianshu" to Liu Wenxuan''s residence. Knock on the door! Liu Wenxuan stepped out and took a look at Chu Tianshu. She was also delighted: "are you back? Many flowers have fallen asleep! " "Give her to me, and I''ll take her back!" Liu Wenxuan nodded: "good!" Then she went into the room with Chu Tianshu! Duoduo did fall asleep. After being hugged by Chu Tianshu, there was no reaction at all. Even if she is a Xuanshi, she still can''t get rid of the child''s nature. Once you fall asleep, it''s hard to wake up again. However, the white spirit rabbit, who had been accompanying her all along, suddenly stood upright. He even launched an attack on Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu, however, snorted coldly. A huge pressure immediately covered the whole room. The white spirit rabbit is more like a hit, the body in the attack, was directly pressed on the ground. Bang! A loud noise! All the stone bricks on the ground cracked. Liu Wenxuan also felt that her body had been greatly imprisoned. She was surprised and said: "you are not... He!" "Chu Tianshu" gave a sneer: "haha... I didn''t expect that you were quite clever, but so what? Tell Chu Tianshu, if you want to save Duoduo, go to Tiandu and find me! " At the end of the speech, this "Chu Tianshu" body turns into a black smoke, which is shrouded with "blossoms". When the smoke is gone, they will disappear at the same time! Liu Wenxuan also regained her freedom and rushed out, stepping on the roof and looking around. Unfortunately, where there are many figures! The white spirit rabbit also flew out and sniffed around. Unfortunately, it also got nothing! Almost the next moment! Chu Tianshu''s figure fell on the top of the mountain. Seeing this, the disciples of guarding the peak quickly bowed and said, "elder martial brother Chu, why are you back?" Chutian Shudun was stunned: "what do you mean?" "Didn''t you come just now? I''ve picked up many flowers! " The other side doubts a way. When Chutian Shudun frowned, "do you mean that many flowers have been picked up?" A wave of prestige also spread out in an instant. The magic world opens and covers the whole mountain. Sure enough, I can''t feel the breath of flowers. Eyes in staring at each other at the same time, his a distraction, but also an instant dream, connecting the blossoming sea of knowledge that a star. He sensed that many flowers were outside the city, not in Tiandu peak! But he didn''t disturb Duoduo, instead, he left. Under the cover of the illusory world, it seems to move continuously, and disappear in the night in an instant. Time is urgent, he didn''t even come to meet Liu Wenxuan. But when he was distracted by his dream, he also communicated with Liu Wenxuan: "Wenxuan, what''s the matter?" "Your Highness as like as two peas, you can see that you are almost alike in the air. I can''t see it for the first time. But when he gets close to it, it''s too late for him to be very high. A great pressure has left us unable to move." Liu Wenxuan''s tone was also very anxious. "Stay at home, don''t think about it!" After Chu Tianshu finished his communication, he felt the position of the flowers and continued to pursue them.Since the other party just grabbed Duoduo, it should not hurt Duoduo for the time being. Chu Tianshu did not intend to arouse the other party''s alarm too early. Fortunately, blossoming has now reached the realm of Xuanshi. At the critical moment, Chu Tianshu can also escape the distraction through the star in her mind, and use magic to help many out of danger. If one after another''s cultivation is too low, this method is not convenient to use. Because it will hurt the brain and soul. The other side''s moving speed is very fast! It''s also like a short-distance blink, in an instant, leaving the capital for dozens of miles, but it still does not stop. Soon into the monster mountain. "What on earth does this man want to do?" Chu Tianshu said in secret. His fantasy world is always open. Only in this way can he blink continuously. However, in this case, the consumption of soul power is also extremely huge. The body can''t bear it. Two hundred li away from Tiandu City, the other party''s speed began to slow down. It doesn''t seem to blink any more, it''s just flying fast. It was another 300 Li before the other side stopped. ¡­¡­ A valley shrouded in fog! A dark shadow flew down quickly and landed on the ground before revealing its true body. This is a hunchback old man in the shape of a skeleton. But the eyes are like ashes, without any brilliance. Duoduo was held in his arms, still sleeping peacefully without any fear. His eyes, but looked at the distant sky, light way: "Chu Tianshu, since came, then come out, I intend to have a good chat with you!" Chu Tianshu has indeed arrived, standing on the mountain not far away, staring at each other with solemn eyes. This is an existence beyond the great master Xuan. And he knows each other. On that day, he just summoned the black heart devil, and used the black heart devil to create a lot of movement in the valley. Thus attracted three strong, scared him to hide ahead of time. One of them is the old man in black. At that time, he couldn''t feel each other''s specific accomplishments. But now, he can guess vaguely that the other party should be xuanzun. However, why do such people want to grab flowers and attract themselves here? In his heart, he did not dare to be careless. "Come here!" The old man''s voice is a little hoarse. Chu Tianshu hesitated for a moment. After all, he was still on his toes and glided ten meters in front of the old man, saying, "who are you? What do you want to do? " "Hey, hey... If I remember correctly, we would have met before!" The old man showed a gloomy smile. "You... Found me then?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "Yes, I have found you in the valley that was almost flattened by you, but I didn''t disturb you, I paid close attention to you behind my back." The old man said with a smile. Chu Tianshu was shocked. Doesn''t it mean that what he did has been known by the other party? There''s no secret! "Don''t worry, I have no malice, and I''m going to give you a big chance!" The old man laughed again. "Come on, what do you want to do?" Chu Tianshu gritted his teeth. "I''m fan Jiu, the ancestor of Wumen. I''ve come to invite you to join our Wumen. How about that?" The old man finally reported his identity Chapter 349 The black fan eagle''s eyes are still like ashes, staring at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu only felt that he was surrounded by death, and all around became desolate and lifeless. He knows that he should be pulled into a certain field by the other party in silence. This kind of field is more terrifying than that controlled by master Da Xuan. Even to a certain extent, beyond his dream world. However, Chu Tianshu didn''t lose himself. The fantasy world enveloped him, but he could resist the other side to a certain extent. What''s more, Chu Tianshu also has the assistance of black demons. The loneliness and emptiness of the black heart demon is no worse than the other''s death. He said faintly: "since you are the ancestor of Wumen, you should have a deep relationship with Da Xuanzong, right? Now that I have been worshipped by the great Xuanzong, how can I easily change my mind to join the Wumen? " "No, the great Xuanzong can''t give you what you want, but we can. I''ve also seen the undead world you built. It''s absolutely unique. No one can compare with it. You know, our main task is to deal with ghosts and ghosts in the south of Xinjiang. You can be like a duck in water when you''re in the Wumen!" Fan Jiu said. Chu Tianshu frowned: "so, you know everything about me killing the leader and elder of the red Heaven Gate?" "Of course, but I didn''t disturb you. I''ve been paying close attention to your growth. And you didn''t disappoint me. In such a short period of time, you have become a third level demon trainer. The most important thing is that you are too young. You are so young that you feel terrible. However, isn''t this more representative of the rejuvenation hope of our human race?" "Master, I''m in the great Xuanzong, and I can still contribute to the human race, can''t I? As you are, you don''t need to capture Duoduo at all. Do you want me to submit? How about you give me the flowers first, and we''ll talk about them later? " "Ha ha... I don''t want to force you to obey me, but I like the talent of Duoduo. She should be better than you in the future. If you promise me, I''ll go with you. If not, I''ll take Duoduo alone!" The old man once again showed a grim smile. Chu Tianshu frowned. How can he not know the excellence of flowers? The purple sky level Xuanqi seed is enough to shock the world sect. But the dark seeds are black in purple. After being seen, it''s a little scary. Although Chu Tianshu didn''t know the specific talent level of Duoduo, he could imagine that it would be different. But Duoduo is only seven years old! How can he trust others to take it away? But he couldn''t fight it again. Chu Tianshu could only be soft and said, "master, thank you for taking a fancy to Duoduo. However, Duoduo is still too young to be taken care of by her relatives. Otherwise, how about waiting a few more years and taking her away when she grows up "Duoduo''s age is just right now. In a few years, her accomplishments will be stable and her foundation will be built, but it''s not easy to cultivate. If you don''t want to go with me, you can leave by yourself. I hope you can live, hehe..." With that, his body turned into a wisp of black smoke again and disappeared instantly. Miles away! Black smoke suddenly appeared again, then flashed again and disappeared. Chu Tianshu frowned. He didn''t know if he should continue to chase him! Even if he catches up, he can''t save Duoduo. Moreover, he always felt that this fan Jiu had some problems. He didn''t look like the ancestor of the first-class clan. Although Wumen''s work style is unpleasant! But after all, they are recognized as guardians of the eastern land. They are not only in charge of the southern Xinjiang, but also guard the peace of the southern Xinjiang. Chen and Shu are protected by them! It really plays an inestimable role in resisting the invasion of ghosts in southern Xinjiang! But what he didn''t expect! A mass of black fog suddenly appeared in front of him. It''s the shadow of fan Jiu, but there are no flowers in his arms. Just listen to fan Jiu way: "you really don''t chase?" Chu Tianshu narrowed his eyes: "since you are so fond of flowers, what else can you do? I can only hope that the elder can treat her well and give her some guidance! " "Hey, hey... Chu Tianshu, in that case, I have nothing to say. I just hope you can do it yourself."Fan Jiu''s figure turned into black fog again and dissipated in the void. Chu Tianshu frowned. In the induction, fan Jiu and Duoduo are still moving away quickly. But after a few breaths, another beautiful woman with a young face came from the great Xuanzong. After seeing Chu Tianshu, he was stunned: "did you catch up with him?" "Who are you, sir?" Chu Tianshu is confused. But he found that he had met each other. It is still one of the three strong men who suddenly appeared after summoning the black heart demon on that day. "I am the master of heart!" He said. Chu Tianshu was surprised. Although he didn''t know the name of the other party, he also knew that Ji Ruxin''s master was a xuanzun ancestor of Da Xuanfeng. He quickly bowed and said, "I''ve seen you, but you''re also here for that fan Jiu?" "Do you know it''s fan Jiu?" There was something unexpected about the young woman. "I had a chat with him for a while. He invited me to join the witch sect, but I refused. Then, he left with me!" "Hum, this old man is stealing from our great Xuanzong. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll go after him and you can go back to practice in peace of mind!" After the old woman said that, her body turned into a light and shadow and disappeared in Chu Tianshu''s sight. Chu Tian sighed. Or is his self-cultivation too weak, otherwise, how dare fan Jiu capture Duoduo? However, as the old man said, he can''t solve the problem. Since both sides know each other, if you want to come, there will be no danger to your life! In desperation, he could only return to Da Xuanzong. However, on the way, Chu Tianshu still uses distraction to dream and waves the line connecting Ji Ruxin. Thousands of miles away! Ji Ruxin, who is hiding in a cave, suddenly trembles. Looking at the empty shadow of Chu Tianshu condensed by the starlight in the sea of knowledge, he was surprised and said, "husband, how can you suddenly appear?" "Are you ok?" Chu Tianshu asked. "It''s OK, but my aunt said that the small power depends on enlightenment, and the big power depends on support. Unfortunately, I haven''t realized the small power yet, so I can only fight with monsters and beasts and feel it slowly in the battle!" Ji is like the heart. "Don''t worry, you are still young. There is no 16-year-old master Da Xuan in the whole Donglu, right?" "Hee hee... I don''t think so, but I miss you so much after I haven''t seen you for a few days!" "I miss you too, but there''s one thing I need to tell you. Duoduo was taken away by the people of Wumen, and your master went after her..." Chu Tianshu also tells Ji Ruxin what happened. Ji Ruxin was a little surprised. She nodded: "I will tell my aunt, but since my master has come out, you don''t have to worry too much. Take care of yourself and wait for me to come back!" "Well, take care of yourself, too!" Chu Tianshu didn''t dare to stay too much in Ji Ruxin''s sea of knowledge, so as not to affect her practice, and soon retired Chapter 350 Return to star peak! Liu Wenxuan directly knelt down in front of Chu Tianshu: "Your Highness, I''m sorry, I didn''t watch Duoduo!" "It''s not your fault, that man. His cultivation is too high. There is xuanzun. Don''t think about it!" Chu Tianshu helped Liu Wenxuan up. Another comfort, Chu Tianshu also returned to Lingyun peak. This time, he really became a loner! Clean up the mood! Chu Tianshu held the ghost bone that Gu Wentian had given him in his palm. This demon bone is bigger, just like the size of two palms. It''s like the wings made of white jade. They look very beautiful. Soul power into it! Suddenly feel a dazzling light, shine. This light silk is like a sharp sword, which instantly strangles Chu Tianshu''s soul power. Chu Tianshu, who didn''t care much, suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. He thought that his spirit was strong enough. It was not easy for him to refine a little demon bone? But now he found out that he was a little too big. It''s the spirit bone bred from the fourth level demon master! Willpower, not generally strong! He didn''t even see what the other person''s Noumenon was, so the soul power was wiped out, almost hurt his own soul! "It seems that I''m still a little weak, but since the leader has given it to me, it proves that I have the ability to refine it!" This time, Chu Tianshu used the power of white demons. Once again, pour the huge soul power into it. It was still a dazzling light, and the sharp sword, which was made of light, was wildly strangling his soul power. Make his soul power rapidly weaken. But this time, he finally saw each other clearly. It''s a birdman! Wingspan is not big, less than 10 meters, with a human body, handsome figure. It''s not much different from the shape of his blood body when he grew black and white wings. The bird man turned into a lightsaber and swept everything around him. The sound of breaking the air is very sharp! But There are eight experts of the same level around the Birdman! However, Chu Tianshu couldn''t see clearly what these eight people looked like. Are all faint virtual shadow! Eight people also combined to form a powerful array, each throwing a demon bone, the inscriptions on it are clear! After being enlarged, the ghost bones turn into eight bone beasts of different shapes. Each skull beast spits out a chain made of white bones, which entangles and binds the birdmen who are besieged by the array. Although the bird man struggled, he could not escape the suppression of the white bone chain. Gradually, the chain goes deep into its body. Birdman can no longer resist! With the passage of time, the Birdman could only give out an unwilling roar, and his body exploded like a nuclear bomb. Boom With a loud noise, the white bone chain was broken, and the array composed of eight skulls also collapsed. All around, eight experts of the same level were blown up. The light of the explosion, but also into countless small sword, swept all around. Nearly a hundred miles around, it has become a barren area. The ground, the mountains and forests, all disappeared. Turned into granular fine sand! There is only a piece of ghost bone with wings, lying quietly in the pit in the center of the explosion. After seeing all this, Chu Tianshu''s soul power has been completely broken. Can only withdraw from the spirit bone. But Chu Tianshu fell into a dullness. The last blow before the Birdman died was equivalent to an atomic bomb. Even more terrifying than the power of the atomic bomb. Atomic bombs may not destroy a mountain, but people turn rocks into powder."It''s terrible. The leader said it''s a level 4 spirit bone, but the Birdman needed eight level 4 xuanzuns to besiege him. In the end, he died together. In this way, even if the Birdman wasn''t the top of level 4, he would be close to level 5!" Chu Tianshu said in secret. Those eight people should be the predecessors of the human race, and their accomplishments should only be the primary level of xuanzun. I don''t know when the battle happened. But there should be records in the clan. "Is it the battle between Tiandu city and Baiyun city?" Chu Tianshu said in secret. After all, he didn''t think about it. If you are a level 3 bright beast, if you succeed in attaching bones to it, then your fighting power will definitely surpass that of the same level experts. He adjusted the wine gourd Gu Wentian gave him and took a sip. Warmth spreads all over the body, and soul power recovers rapidly. Then, he integrated the warspirit light beast into the white heart demon. Even, he mobilized a little bit of the power of the black demons, and the three were in one. For the third time, he poured the soul power into the spirit bone. The same picture still appears! This time, with the block of the power of the black heart demon, Chu Tianshu felt that the loss of soul power slowed down a lot. The spirit is safer. He watched over and over again how the white winged Birdman used the light silk sword. This kind of xuanshu is absolutely above the prefecture level, which Chu Tianshu did not know before. But after reading it for a long time, I couldn''t understand it. In the end, he simply gave up and began to watch the runes on the eight bony beasts. I can''t understand lightsaber. If I can understand the rune on the bone beast, it''s good. The night passed Chu Tianshu had already remembered the mysterious talisman on the animal bone in his mind unconsciously. Boom That feather person''s will, also then collapse. Chu Tianshu immediately mastered the whole spirit bone. The brain is suddenly much more relaxed. Turning to look out of the window, I found that it was already daybreak. "It took me most of the night, and I finally wiped out this Birdman''s will!" "War spirit, it''s your turn!" Chu Tianshu suspended the wings of the spirit bone above his head. A mysterious Qi, accompanied by the spirit of the bright beast, escaped directly into the wings of the spirit bone. The wings of the spirit bone began to spread and expand, covering the whole body of the warspirit beast. And behind the warspirit beast, there is a pair of bigger wings! If it''s really like a tiger! The Xuanqi it can hold also expands a lot. Chu Tianshu himself also felt that his strength had increased by another point. Xuanqi cultivation has entered the fourth level of great Xuanshi! Sunrise in the East! Chu Tianshu put his wings into his body. After a sip of wine, he left the room. Since Gu Wentian asked him to go to wanxiongfeng to watch, he would not miss it. Call lightning dragon and horse, and both will fly away. However, on the way, Chu Tianshu also poured some wine from the wine gourd to let lightning dragon horse drink. Lightning dragon horse suddenly became very excited, it seems that this wine, it also has a great quenching effect. They soon came to the void near wanxiong peak. This peak is much higher than Lingyun peak, with a total length of nine kilometers. The summit stands above the clouds. It''s like a Fairy Island. After he arrived, several people were already floating above the clouds. Tianya Sanlao, Jia Wudao, Gu Wentian, and two other elders Chu Tianshu didn''t know. But these two people, the breath is also extremely terrible, should be xuanzun Laozu level. As for Tu wanxiong, he stood on the roof with a cold look and looked around him. Finally, he looked at Chu Tianshu. He said with a smile: "hahaha... Are you going to give up my third level demon trainer just for this boy?" Gu Wentian shook his head: "Tu wanxiong, what you do, you know best, it has nothing to do with Chu Tianshu!""Nothing? Leader, this boy killed my disciple GUI Qianchou. What''s wrong with me to take revenge on him? Now this kid is safe, and you''re going to kill me? " Tu wanxiong was furious Chapter 351 "Tu wanxiong, up to now, you still don''t know how to repent?" A xuanzun in a brown robe asked. "Martial uncle Wen Hua, how did you promise my master before he died? Now you''re going to kill me? " Tu wanxiong looked at another xuanzun in a white robe. The man sighed: "I promised your master to protect you, but you shouldn''t try to harm all the demon trainers of Da Xuanzong. You should know what a blow it would be to Da Xuanzong if all the demon trainers died?" "Martial uncle, I didn''t want to entrap those people. I just want to kill Chu Tianshu and avenge my disciples. GUI Qianchou is not only my apprentice, but also my adopted son and my hope. He was killed by Chu Tianshu in this way. Do you think about my feelings?" Tu wanxiong became more and more angry. As he spoke, his eyes became moist. Then he said: "Gui Qianchou and Yang Baili are orphans I picked up from outside. I raised them and I urged them to practice day and night. But... Since this boy appeared, he not only killed GUI Qianchou, but also seriously injured Yang Baili''s spirit. Up to now, Yang Baili is still lying on the bed. Is it wrong for me to revenge him?" Xuanzun, who was called Wenhua, frowned and looked at Gu Wentian. There seems to be a plea. Gu Wentian sighed: "Tu wanxiong, you can''t blame anyone for the death of GUI Qianchou. If you want to blame, you can only blame yourself. You only teach him to practice, but you don''t teach him to be a man. The reason why Chu Tianshu can kill GUI Qianchou is that Gui Qianchou wants to kill people first. Do you expect others not to fight back?" "What is he? How can I compare with my apprentice Tu wanxiong? Even if my apprentice wants to kill him, he can''t resist! " Tu wanxiong roared out. Gu Wentian frowned! Wen Hua sighed. Tu wanxiong was really dazzled by hatred. Seeing this scene, Tu wanxiong laughed wildly again: "ha ha ha... I knew that you were all a nest of snakes and mice, especially Gu Wentian. You should have known that I came from Baiyun city in the deep mountains for a long time, right? However, you pretend to be benevolent and broad-minded, saying that there is no discrimination, and that we are all human race, and we should not be divided into beliefs and ethnic groups, but should work together for the whole human race. But in your heart, you always don''t believe me, because I''m not from Donglu, do you? " As he spoke, long juechen had come from far and near. Tu wanxiong then looked at long juechen and said, "long juechen, just look at it. Your fate must be the same as mine, because you are not from Donglu, and you are not a believer in Phoenix." But long juechen shook his head: "Tu wanxiong, you are wrong. The master''s mind is not what you can imagine. Otherwise, how can you practice in Da Xuanzong for decades?" "What about decades? That''s because there wasn''t a talent for animal training in Donglu before. Da Xuanzong could only rely on me to protect him. Now Chu Tianshu has appeared. He has more talent for animal training than long juechen. Do you think Gu Wentian will place all his hopes on you as before? Dream Tu wanxiong roared. Long juechen took a deep breath and looked at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu sneered: "Tu wanxiong, hope is not given by others, but by your own efforts. You are old. Don''t you even understand this? I, Chu Tianshu, will guard Donglu and Da Xuanzong, but my way will only be at my own feet. The leader can''t interfere, and he won''t interfere. Does a swallow know the ambition of a swan? " The last sentence is about the heart of Gu Wentian. He also took a look at Chu Tianshu by surprise. Even if you don''t succeed in cultivation, you can become a guiding light for the human race in the dark! He said with a smile, "Tu wanxiong, do you hear me? This is the gap between you. You can only see in front of you, but Chu Tianshu can see further. Today... That''s it! " "Ha ha ha... Gu Wentian, are you in such a hurry to kill me? Don''t you even give me a chance to argue before I die? " Tu wanxiong still laughs wildly. "What else do you have to say?" "Haha, haha... What I want to say is that the great Xuanzong will disappear from this world one day... I, the Tianyu Protoss, will certainly control the world, and human beings can only become slaves at the foot of the Tianyu Protoss. No, I, the Tianyu Protoss, will surely kill all of you human beings!" As soon as Tu wanxiong''s voice fell, a light suddenly appeared on wanxiong peak. It turns into a huge energy shield. The nine kilometer high wanxiong mountain is shrouded as a whole.Gu Wentian''s face changed, and he quickly called out an array compass. However, he was surprised to find that he could not control the great array of ten thousand Xiongfeng. "You secretly set up a new array?" Gu Wentian said angrily. "Do you think I''m not on guard? I tell you, Gu Wentian, the alien race is alien after all. Do you think I really took refuge in the great Xuanzong? You''re wrong. I''ve been thinking about how to kill you since the first day I joined Da Xuanzong! " "The whole East land will also become the monster paradise in our Baiyun city!" "It''s a pity... It''s all because of this boy who disrupted my plan, so that I haven''t completely arranged the grand array. However, it''s enough to deal with you bastards!" As Tu wanxiong spoke, a pair of white wings stretched out behind him! Wan Xiongfeng above, also sounded bursts of animal roar! Count, just eight! All of them are big demons in the later stage of level 3. On the surface of their bodies, there are complex inscriptions, the pillars of light at the mouth, which are blessed on eight different array plates. The energy shield that shrouded wanxiong mountain began to move around slowly. Where you pass, everything turns to powder. The towns and houses at the foot of the mountain all collapsed, and countless people panicked and fled. "Is this the five level array? You Wenhua, the ancestor of xuanzun, was also surprised. "Yes, this is the level 5 Heaven and earth destruction array. Although it has not been completely arranged successfully, it is comparable to the level 4 peak array. It''s only half a level lower than your sect''s level 5 Heaven and earth destruction array. I see how you can break it. Ha ha ha..." Tu wanxiong laughed wildly. The energy shield is still moving outward. As if the ground had been ploughed, a thick layer was raised, houses toppled, and plants crumbled Turn into dust and smoke, devouring everything around! Chu Tianshu also felt the horror of this array, and he could only move backward with the others. "Save people first!" Xuanzun, who was wearing a brown robe, turned into a small energy shield with a wave of his big sleeve, covering many people in the town below. And then sent it far away Chapter 352 Xuanzun, Wenhua, longjuechen and so on were all quickly moving the masses below. Wanxiongfeng is ten miles around. Although there are no other peaks, it is the center of great Xuanzong. There are a lot of people living there. At the foot of the mountain are also dense buildings. If we let the formation continue to expand, then the great Xuanzong would be really dangerous. In the face of such a level of power, Chu Tianshu felt unable to stop him. He can only rescue as many people as he can. Fortunately, most of the Tiandu city are practitioners, and there are more than 100 masters. After feeling the situation here, these people also came quickly. Gu Wentian even gave an order: "all the masters, all the zhenzhuan and qinzhuan disciples, immediately throw out identity tokens to open the heaven and earth array. In addition, immediately summon all the experienced masters!" With this order issued, a huge energy shield also rose from the wall around the capital of heaven. Gradually close up. Chu Tianshu also understood another use of the master''s token, which was actually a part of the heaven and earth array. The array covering the whole Tiandu city belongs to the parent array. The array control center is built on Tiandu peak. The master''s token and the true disciple''s token belong to the sub array. It''s just that the master token has higher level and more authority. It can be used to attack and defend with the help of the power of the parent array. But the token of zhenzhuan disciple has no effect. They can only be used as array base and energy source. After the master array is turned on, the subarray will automatically sense! If it is within the array coverage, the subarray will also be opened automatically. It only needs the master of the token to introduce Xuanqi into the token to strengthen the whole heaven and earth array. The great masters can attack the enemy with the help of the forces of the great array. "All the masters, attack the destruction array of heaven and earth together to prevent its further expansion!" Gu Wentian also threw out the leader''s token, and a mysterious Qi poured in. In the leader''s token, a purple light diffused and fell on the energy shield of the destruction array. The rest of us, too. Beams of light emerge! With hundreds of great masters working together, the destruction array stopped expanding. But the two sides are still deadlocked! Looking up at the sky, the energy enveloping the whole Tiandu city is rapidly closing. However, to everyone''s surprise, a bird with wings suddenly appeared on a thick cloud flying from afar. Like white lights, they flew to the gap above the energy shield of Tiandu city. The people of Tiandu city were all shocked when they saw this. "Yuzu is coming, Yuzu is coming..." "The birdmen of Baiyun city are coming..." Some are angry, some are frightened, some are fighting in the sky, and some are running away. Tu wanxiong, who was in the battle, raised his head and laughed: "ha ha ha... The great Xuanzong is dying today. None of you can live. The million demon clan is close to an inch... Ha ha ha..." Outside Tiandu City, a giant bird with a wingspan of more than 1000 meters, just like a black cloud, comes here. After arriving at the top of Tiandu City, a monster with strange shape and small size flew down from that wing. These monsters, like dumplings, follow the winged Birdman and fall from the gap above. Chu Tianshu looked up at the huge "transport plane" and the lifeless "paratroopers" and said nothing. How many days have you just come to Tiandu? How could this be the case? Before, I always heard that monsters would often attack human cities. Today I finally see them. But he would rather never see it. Moreover, today''s monsters, led by birdmen in Baiyun City, are estimated to be larger and more destructive than before. Two of them were extremely tall and silver haired. They first attacked the two xuanzuns."Wen Hua, Jiang Yan, die, today I Baiyun City, will destroy the capital of heaven!" Obviously, they should be of xuanzun level. However, not only Wen Hua and Jiang Yan, but also two other xuanzuns, have already rushed to the sky. They didn''t even inspire their fighting spirits. They directly used fists and feet to attack the sky. The energy is shining! Boom! Boom! Two loud noises! The mountains vibrated. The falling demon was slaughtered, and the sky began to rain with blood. "Bai Dongfang, Qian Wuji, your opponent is here!" Another two birds of xuanzun level rushed to the two ancestors of great Xuanzong. This time, it seems that there are only four xuanzuns. However, there are nearly a thousand bird people with wings. Among these people, there are hundreds of great masters, and the rest are all great masters. The black giant bird with a wingspan of 1000 meters in the sky is estimated to be a level 4 monster comparable to xuanzun, but it did not enter the capital of heaven. He is attacking the energy shield of Tiandu formation. "Rush to Tiandu peak and destroy the great array of Tiandu city!" A winged Birdman drank loudly and went to Tiandu peak with his people. Click A silver light, from the top of Tiandu peak, is cleaving on the bird man! The master of the later period of Da Xuan turned into a black smoke on the spot. It turns out that Tiandu peak, the hub of the array center, also has a level 4 thunder formation. Even if it''s level 4 demon Zun, don''t try to break it in a short time. It''s not only Tiandu peak, but also the big Xuanfeng and the small Xuanfeng on both sides of Tiandu peak. They also released a strong glare, constantly bombarding the invaders. Chu Tianshu felt like he was playing a game. The mountain peak is like the Guangling tower among the red police, constantly releasing strong light, killing these birdmen and monsters. Unfortunately, there are too many people coming. In addition, the eight xuanzun masters also fought in the Tiandu city. Where they passed, they were in a mess. Ordinary people can''t even bear the aftereffects of fighting, and they are killed countless times! When Gu Wentian saw this, he could only send out the headmaster''s order again. He gave up the great array of encircling Wan Xiongfeng and returned to his main peak respectively. He opened the array of each peak to protect the people of each peak. Almost all the people in Tiandu were built on the mountain. Proud to live high. Once the masters returned, they started the mountain protection battle one after another, which could cover more than 80% of the people. In addition, the people in other places also know how to encounter disasters and flee to the mountains. It is estimated that more people will survive. After all, it will take time for the enemy to break through the mountain protection formations one by one. And this time is enough for the level 4 array of the three main peaks to kill. However, the demon clan obviously has a mature plan. It seems that Tu wanxiong also deliberately attracted the great masters. Nearly a hundred birdmen masters, each of them locked in one person and slaughtered him. It is Chu Tianshu, entered stealthy state directly, at present, also avoided those birdmen''s attack temporarily Chapter 353 The sky and the earth are already in disorder. The high-altitude energy shield is still closing slowly. A huge bird is transporting monsters here. Almost all of them are level one and level two demons. It''s the third level big demon. Not many come in. Most of them linger outside the array and attack the energy shield of the array in order to delay the closing time of the energy shield. However, this is also convenient for Chu Tianshu. He just needs to open the dreamland, and the monsters with a radius of 3000 meters will lose their way. With Chu Tianshu as the center and a radius of 300 meters, the area is covered by the illusory world. Whenever the monster steps into the fantasy world, the soul will be pulled out automatically. He was easily tamed by Chu Tianshu, but he didn''t let these controlled monsters fight back. So as not to attract too many experts'' attention. It''s just a door-to-door advantage. How can we miss it? One, two, three One, two, three Hundreds of monsters know the sea and are easily planted with starlight by Chu Tianshu. Moreover, Chu Tianshu also found that with the increase of demons and beasts tamed by himself. The soul power they can bestow on themselves is also increasing rapidly. Monsters, like human beings, have souls and wisdom, and also have their own emotions. They are also part of this world. If there is a large number, the amount of mental energy that can be gathered can not be underestimated. It''s just like the tens of thousands of dead people in LiuYe city who can make master Da Xuan vomit blood just by cursing. As the number increases, white stars are also expanding rapidly. The diameter increased from three hundred meters to six hundred and seven hundred meters The coverage of the dreamland is also increasing! Before, the soul power of the heart demon white star could only be compared with that of the middle level master Da Xuan. If you add all the power of the black heart demon, it should be comparable to the high-level master Da Xuan. Now, Chu Tianshu feels that even if there is no black heart demon, he can probably break his wrist with Tu wanxiong. Of course, this state of mind is unstable and cannot be maintained for a long time. Once the monsters die, or they calm down and no longer give Chu Tianshu the power to recite, the white star will shrink quickly and return to Chu Tianshu''s own realm. What''s more, let too many foreign thoughts add body, also has a great adverse effect on Chu Tianshu! But now, in an extraordinary period, as long as the power can become stronger, the short-term harm is nothing. With his rapid movement, the number of domesticated monsters has increased to 8000. Eight hundred of them are second-class monsters comparable to the realm of Da Xuanshi. We can imagine the spiritual power that can be provided. The stronger Chu Tianshu''s soul power is, the faster he can tame monsters. The number is rapidly increasing to 10000! However, so many monsters did not attack, and finally attracted the attention of the bird people. They are looking for the reasons, and even killed some monsters to drive them to continue to slaughter the human beings in Tiandu city. But these monsters would rather be killed than listen to the order of Birdman. After being ordered by Chu Tianshu, their souls can also detect the existence of white stars, just like touching the moon god in the sky. That is the original force they use to practice, to realize and to produce wisdom. Therefore, they also regard Chu Tianshu as their God in their heart. Chu Tianshu continued to hide among the monsters and fish in troubled waters. There are not many people who can notice him. ¡­¡­ At this time, Tu wanxiong, living in the big array, kept looking around, trying to find Chu Tianshu''s figure. Unfortunately, he couldn''t find it through the big array energy shield. At this time, the four peak array he arranged has expanded more than ten li, and finally met several powerful obstacles. There are eight mountains around wanxiong peak. On every mountain, there is a big formation with three peaks. The mountain master has found a chance to return. After the big array is opened, the energy shield is also spread.It''s equivalent to trapping Wan Xiongfeng''s array in the center, making the array energy shield unable to expand outward! It''s not easy to destroy mountains several kilometers high, let alone be blessed by the array. In this regard, Tu wanxiong just narrowed his eyes and continued to observe the situation around him! After confirming that Chu Tianshu could not be found, he looked up at the sky. Keep staring at the energy shield that is still closing. He knew that once the energy shield was closed, then It is estimated that all the monsters and Yuzu people who come in will die here. All this is caused by the damned Chu Tianshu. If he hadn''t forced him too hard, he would not have exposed himself so early. In time, his great battle array of heaven and earth destruction would have been completed. Even if he couldn''t destroy the Tiandu City, he would have destroyed the great battle array of Tiandu city. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Then, there is only the last way left, the self explosive array. At that time, everything in this area will be destroyed! But Tu wanxiong will also die! "I''m not reconciled, but for the sake of our Yuzu to occupy the east land, my death is worth it!" Tu wanxiong whispered. At this time, the four Yu people who were fighting with xuanzun''s ancestor of the great Xuanzong also frowned one after another when they saw that the energy shield was about to close. They found that this operation was still a bit hasty. Even if more people were killed, it would be very difficult to destroy Tiandu city as long as the heaven and earth array was not destroyed. Most of all, the monsters they brought are almost on the verge of rebellion. Play dead in batches! This situation is far beyond their cognition, so they are more worried. "It seems that there should be something else in the great Xuanzong that can affect the will of the spirits of demons and beasts, and the energy shield of the great array must not be closed!" Naturally, they didn''t expect that it was just one person''s strength! Because there is no demon trainer in the world who has such terrible means! Four Yuzu xuanzun, withdraw while fighting! Some of the other Yuzu people also followed the four of them into the sky. It is those demon clans who are thrown in, but they are far away from wanxiongfeng, and are pounding around. As soon as Tu wanxiong saw the retreat of the Yuren, he knew that he had no way back. He raised the sky and roared: "I, yutianxiong, the descendant of Tianyu, would like to die for the Yuzu today. I hope the Yuzu can unify the east land for thousands of generations..." Boom Tu wanxiong is not in a hurry yet! Feel the brain hit hard, black eyes, a dizzy. The spirits are in some turbulence. "Who is it?" Tu wanxiong exclaimed. Boom! A shadow of darkness! Another hammer, out of thin air! But this time, it fell on a set. The array plates were also smashed on the spot. As one of the main array bases of the level 4 peak array, it is comparable to the complete level 3 array. Suddenly broken, there was also an explosion, which produced a terrible shock wave. Almost the whole top of the mountain was razed to the ground. The eight monsters in the later stage of the auxiliary array were blown up directly! Tu wanxiong was also blasted out of the range of the top of the mountain! But Tu wanxiong did not suffer much damage. But the four level array he arranged was broken. The outermost energy shield collapsed directly, which did not produce much destructive force. Tu wanxiong''s eyes turned red when he saw this scene. He raised his head and roared: "who is it? Get out of here... " Boom Another hammer hit his brain. The combination of mental attack and physical attack forced Tu wanxiong''s body directly into the rocks of the mountain. "Go away..." Tu wanxiong roared again, taking himself as the center, a huge energy shield spread out. In this energy mask, it seems that there are countless demon spirits roaring.He inspired the world of beasts! In an instant, Chu Tianshu hidden in the fantasy world was locked Chapter 354 Tu wanxiong never thought that Chu Tianshu could get into the destruction array he set up. Even xuanzun could not do this. That''s why I suffered a big loss! Chu Tianshu''s illusory world is between the virtual and the real, implying the power of space. Ordinary energy shield can''t stop him. He can move in the space covered by the magic world! However, when Tu wanxiong opened up the power of the special field of senior Da Xuan master, he successfully discovered the existence of illusory world and locked Chu Tianshu in. Eight three late monster, also locked Chu Tianshu. At the same time, they slaughtered Chu Tianshu. Naturally, Chu Tianshu couldn''t compete with them. If he could destroy the array, he had already achieved his goal. One after another, they run away. Tu wanxiong wanted to catch up again, but a big hand fell from the sky, covering an area of 1000 meters. His martial uncle Wen Hua has already done it himself. Under the cover of big hands, everything seems to be imprisoned. It''s definitely one hand. Tu wanxiong, as well as the eight big demons, all felt the horror of this palm and wanted to escape with the help of the power of the field. But in this huge palm, actually can''t move a cent. Boom! Give me a hand! giant earthquakes and landslides! Wanxiongfeng, which was already bare, once again sank down nearly 100 meters. Tu wanxiong and the eight monsters were directly smashed into the void. Boom, boom, boom! Dust and smoke everywhere! Above the ground, there were nine huge pieces of dust and smoke! Because of the evacuation of Birdman, the four great xuanzuns of great Xuanzong have already freed their hands. After Wen Hua''s hand was taken, the other three xuanzuns also exerted the unique power of xuanzun. With the blessing of divine thoughts and Xuanqi, each xuanzun can completely control a huge area with a radius of 1000 meters. In this region, they are the masters. Space, Xuanqi, and all kinds of energy can be banned instantly! The boundary is more domineering than the domain. Tu wanxiong and the eight monsters, who had already been severely damaged, were almost completely banned under the influence of the boundary. Even the evil and mysterious Qi in the body can no longer be mobilized. They can''t even open the fields they control. In the sky! The energy shield covering the whole Tiandu city is finally completely closed! That has not had time to escape the monster, also felt a terrible pressure, is coming. The demon spirit trembles and the evil spirit in the body is suppressed by death. They can only crawl on the ground and dare not move. Every great master, seizing this time, is a fierce attack. However, those monsters who were tamed by Chu Tianshu survived the disaster. In Tiandu City, there are many demons and beasts that have been tamed by human beings. They and those who have not been tamed monster, is very easy to distinguish. In the eyes of the lack of violence, evil spirit is no longer even outside. As a result, the crisis was quickly resolved. ¡­¡­ In the sky! The three demon zuns, as well as the xuanzun of the four Yuzu, look down on everything in the energy mask, which is also extremely angry. It''s not about the first and second level demons who are tamed or killed. Because these monsters are used for sacrifice. What they are angry about is that Tu wanxiong''s top four formation has been broken like this. I thought that Tu wanxiong would successfully detonate the great array. Even if he could not destroy the Tiandu City, he could also destroy the Tiandu city''s great array of heaven and earth. In that case, the Tiandu city is stripped of its clothes, and they are not allowed to trample on it? "Tu wanxiong, you rubbish. I knew you couldn''t detonate the battle, so I didn''t have to come out again!" A bird man said angrily. "That''s right. We''re all in the big formation, and we can destroy the capital of heaven!"If they were not worried about being hurt by Tu wanxiong''s self exploding array, they would not withdraw temporarily. But now that I''m out, it''s not easy to get in. With the return of the great masters of the great Xuanzong, the great mountain protection formations were opened. A bunch of energy column, soared into the sky, into the high-altitude energy cover. This makes the heaven and earth array more stable and spectacular. Chu Tianshu, who was standing in the big array, looked around and was also shocked by the scene in front of him. Tiandu city is one of the holy places of human beings in the east land! Different colors of energy, which is no different from the pillar of heaven, penetrate the clouds, straight into the sky, together supporting the huge energy cover on the top of the head. Don''t mention xuanzun. Even if xuanhuang came here, he couldn''t break it. Unless there is a level 6 demon emperor, or Xuan emperor, there may be the ability to break. But who is Emperor Xuan? It''s not sure whether there is Xuandi in Baiyun city! Even if there is, how dare you leave the city easily? People in the central mainland are the foundation of the human race. Even if they want to kill people, they will go to the central mainland instead of the Tiandu city in the East mainland! However, the high level of Da Xuanzong did not pay attention to the people outside the city for the time being. But seize the time to clean up the monsters in the array and save the injured. Chu Tianshu controlled the monsters and joined in the rescue. He also continued to domesticate those monsters that were not domesticated for the time being! The war between xuanzun was too dangerous. Many of the mountains have collapsed. The house didn''t know how much it was broken. It is estimated that more than 100000 people died. There are countless injured people! This is still in the case of the opening of the major mountain protection array, otherwise, the death toll should be several times more! Looking at the dead women and children, Chu Tianshu also clenched his teeth. This also made him think about LiuYe city again. Human beings don''t care about the same race, and naturally they don''t care about the alien race any more. Fortunately, Da Xuanzong had enough pills. Basically, as long as he didn''t die, he still had a chance to live. But what about the dead? Their souls can only float in the void. If it is not saved, it will soon be melted by the huge furnace of heaven and earth. Chu Tianshu hesitated for a moment and found Gu Wentian. Gu Wentian is looking at those dilapidated buildings and people who cry for the loss of their loved ones! Looking desolate, he said, "am I wrong? If you had been on guard against Tu wanxiong earlier, this accident would have been avoided, right Chu Tianshu frowned and said, "master, you are right. The night before dawn is always the darkest, but the dawn will come eventually, won''t it?" When Gu Wentian stopped, he looked at Chu Tianshu. He took a deep breath and patted him on the shoulder: "Tianshu, if it wasn''t for you this time, the loss of Tiandu would be great!" Long juechen is also around Gu Wentian. He also nodded his head and said: "yes, if Tu wanxiong detonates the level 4 peak array, our heaven and earth array will certainly be damaged, and the energy shield of the array in the air will not be able to close. At that time, there may be the danger of destroying the city!" Others can''t see the situation in Wan Xiongfeng, and even less can they see Chu Tianshu who is invisible in the illusory world. But these two people can rely on the strength of the field, feel some! "Headmaster, elder martial brother long, this is what I should do. I want to ask you, what are your plans for those who died?" Chu Tianshu asked. "We can only bury them as soon as possible, and provide compensation to their relatives as much as we can." The ancients asked the way of heaven. "But what about their souls?" Chu Tianshu asked again. "Soul? What can the soul do? Without the body, the soul will soon dissipate Gu asked the sky. "What if there is resentment in your heart?" Chu Tianshu asked. "If you have resentment in your heart, you should sink into the underworld and become one of the evil spirits. These things are beyond our control!" The ancients asked the way of heaven. "What if I could preserve their souls?" Chu Tianshu asked."You? Master the art of witchcraft? " Gu Wentian was surprised. Chu Tianshu said: "I don''t know if I''m proficient in witchcraft, but I have the ability to keep their souls alive!" Gu Wentian looked at Chu Tianshu and was silent Chapter 355 Gu Wentian looked at Chu Tianshu for a long time, then asked: "the dead of LiuYe City, and the chitianmen incident, should be what you did?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "the leader has heard of it?" Gu Wentian glared at Chu Tianshu: "why not just hear about it? I almost didn''t go to LiuYe city to see for myself. You killed Weng Taihong, the leader of chitianmen, but even the ancestor of wanzilin was attracted by you! " "Er..." Chu Tianshu was speechless. It seems that the secret of self-defense, perhaps, has long been known by Da Xuanzong? His own appearance and fantasy world can hide from others, but not necessarily from xuanzun masters. Fan Jiu can see through his real body. Fortunately, at that time, he did not attack Wu Xiaodong, otherwise, fan Jiu should also fight against himself! However, Gu Wentian''s serious face suddenly burst into a smile: "you''ve done a good job. You should use killing to frighten those innocent people. At that time, you were in the battle of chitianmen, but you were very happy. Even if you didn''t take revenge for the people in liuyecheng, I would send someone to catch Houba, the murderer!" "Thank you for your understanding!" "Well, you didn''t kill innocent people later, but let me have a look. As for the dead in LiuYe City, you should be more careful. There are many ghosts in southern Xinjiang, and there are ghosts and gods among them. Ghosts are hidden deep in the earth, which is also called the underworld. On the contrary, the land is called the Yangjie, and the underworld creatures generally don''t come to the ground, because they can''t bear the light of the outside world, But they are also feared by all creatures! " Gu Wentian is serious again. "Headmaster, is there really hell in this world?" Chu Tianshu was more confused. "Of course, the reason why there are so many ghosts in southern Xinjiang is that there is an entrance to the underworld. Besides, there are also Grottoes people in the grottoes!" "The entrance to the underworld?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "There is a vast area of death forest in southern Xinjiang, which is not even smaller than the total area of the 18 eastern land countries. The death forest is shrouded by death all the year round, the sun can not shine in, and ghosts are rampant. Although they rarely come out, they are also a huge threat to the human race!" "What''s the difference between ghosts and monsters?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Ghosts are demons. They are flesh and blood evil creatures living in hell. They are more violent and ferocious than demons. Some people say that they are demons in the battle of the dragon and Phoenix. They are demons who are infected with evil spirits and polluted blood. They often attack human villages. They like to devour human brains and open their minds, There are records in zongmen''s Classics. You should read more books in the future. Don''t know how to practice all day long! " "Er... I understand. It''s just, these undead?" Gu Wentian was silent. From his experience, it is natural to know that these undead who are still in the world have not been contaminated with the power of evil and do no harm to human beings. It''s not too much to say that it''s a spirit. However, if they are gathered together, they are easy to be used by evil spirits. The power of evil from the abyss is like a drug to the dead. Once they get a little bit of it, they will be happy and eager to get it. Then, he gradually turned into the enemy of human beings and became a real devil. long time! He then said to Chu Tianshu, "you should protect the undead first. As for how to use it in the future, you''d better wait until after the first World War to decide. Since the Yuzu and the monster are here, they won''t leave easily. They will certainly find a way to attack the capital of heaven!" Chu Tianshu nodded. The body also moves away, uses the unreal world, gathers those undead. But long juechen wondered, "master, why don''t you let younger martial brother Chu kill all the dead? To avoid future trouble? " "Ah... These souls, who have just died, still have the memory of their lives. How can I have the heart to let them leave like this? After all, they are also part of our Tiandu city! " "But..." long juechen was still worried. "First of all, we need to solve the immediate problems. Besides, there is nothing wrong with LiuYe city. I believe Chu Tianshu will find a perfect solution!" The ancients asked the way of heaven. Long juechen no longer speaks. They looked up at the sky one after another. The giant bird with a full wingspan of 1000 meters is still hovering in the sky, transmitting large black shadows. All of a sudden!Someone reported: "leader, a large number of monsters have been found outside the city!" "Well?" Gu Wentian''s brow was locked and he flew to the west gate quickly. Standing on the ridge like wall, looking out. Black pressure pressure, one eye can not see the end of the monster, is from far and near. Tiandu City, a hundred Li area, has no mountains and forests. It is an endless plain. There are grains, rice, wheat and so on planted for human diet. It also nurtures millions of citizens of Tiandu city. But now, the makers in this area in the West have been trampled by monsters. With the rapid advance of the monster group, people in Tiandu city are becoming more and more nervous. The giant, which is more than ten meters high, is accompanied by a lot of goblins. It is only a rough estimate that there are hundreds of level 3 monsters, and level 1 and level 2 monsters are more than 100000. There are also some undesired beasts. The total number should be more than 500000! This time, the demon clan seems to come out. Gu asked the God of heaven, Se Ning said: "why didn''t you know about the gathering of demons in advance?" Long juechen said: "before, the task of inquiring about monsters was in the charge of the major demon trainers. However, these days, it''s a monster competition. The demon trainers also recalled their monsters to participate in the competition!" At this point, he gritted his teeth: "the most important thing is Tu wanxiong''s rebellion. Without his secret help, people from Baiyun city would not dare to come here easily!" Gu Wentian nodded: "it''s time to come. Every few years, we will encounter monsters attacking the capital. This time, they don''t want to invade!" Long juechen nodded. Originally flying in the sky, the Yuzu people have already landed on the back of the monsters. The four xuanzuns at the head did not look at Tiandu City, but at the western sky. A golden light has come from far and near. In a flash, he came to Tiandu city. This is still a birdman. But his back, but with a pair of golden wings. "The golden blood of Tianyu Protoss?" Gu Wen, the God of heaven, became dignified. The blood of the Yu people can be divided into high and low. Among them, the one with golden wings is closest to the blood of the protoss, also known as the golden holy blood. With this kind of blood, the status of the Yu people is very high. The man who came, though, was as handsome as a woman. Wearing white as snow, spotless strong clothes, in the golden light of the background, it is particularly out of the ordinary. Without flapping his wings, he could stand steadily in the air, overlooking the capital of heaven in front of him. "I''ve seen master Bai Yu!" Below the feather people, all bow to salute, with one voice Chapter 356 There is a city deep in Kunlun Mountain, called Baiyun city! There is an emperor in the city, named Bai Di! Emperor Bai has a son named Bai Yu! Now it is Bai Yu, the son of emperor Bai. The white family of Tianyu nationality, talking to themselves and herding the demons on behalf of the gods, is powerful all over the world! Bai Yu, at a young age, has reached the peak of master Da Xuan, and he also has the golden blood of the Tianyu clan. Even to the primary xuanzun of human beings, they can fight! Gu Wentian did not expect that Bai Yu would come here in person this time. Just listen to Bai Yu say: "Gu Wentian, dare to come out to fight?" His voice is not big, but, like a rolling wave, scattered. Even the people in the big group can hear it clearly! Long juechen gritted his teeth, looked at Gu and asked, "master, let the disciples go out to fight him!" Gu Wentian said with a smile: "ignore him!" "Master... Please fight with me!" Long juechen said again. Gu Wentian sighed: "juechen, do you know why he challenged me alone?" "He should be trying to suppress our momentum!" "Otherwise, he is planning to temper himself with the help of this event. He has reached the edge of breaking through and touched the bottleneck of xuanzun. The spiritual power has begun to interfere with the material, and is about to condense his own realm. Now he comes with the general trend. Once he defeats me, he can use one person''s power to deter the whole Tiandu City, and even the whole Donglu people, The spirit must be sublimated again! " "Master, do you think that he is like Chu Tianyang, who leads the army in the secular world?" "It''s true that Chu Tianyang should be on the verge of breaking through the master, but he has suppressed his own realm. With the opportunity to control the general situation, he can understand the small situation in the great Xuanshi realm. Once the goal is achieved and the shackles are released, he can reach the peak of the junior master, and even realize his own general situation. However, Chu Tianyang can''t compare with Bai Yu, In the future, there will be the potential to become emperor and Emperor! " Outside! Bai Yu gave a wild laugh: "Gu Wentian, are you afraid? You are still the leader of the clan. Even I, a young man, am afraid. However, since you dare not fight me, kowtow to me, lead the Donglu people, surrender to me, and serve me as the Lord. I can promise you that I will not destroy the capital of heaven or kill Donglu alone, OK? " Gu Wentian still ignored him. Long juechen was very angry. He was in the later stage of master Da Xuan, only a little less than the peak of master Bai Yu. Bai Yu has the golden blood of the Tianyu Protoss, but he also has the Tianlong blood of the dragon family. Although he is a little poor, he thinks he can fight against one of them. But Gu Wentian didn''t allow it, and long juechen couldn''t help it! Chu Tianshu also flew over. After seeing the external situation, his eyes were bright. Hundreds of thousands of monsters! He really doubted whether all the monsters in the area of tens of thousands of miles had been summoned. If they are all tamed by themselves, who dares to fight with themselves? Even if you are the ancestor of Wumen, you have to weigh up if you want to deal with yourself! However, this is obviously not very realistic! There are many xuanzuns in other people, but there are also several demon zuns! He looked at the white feather in the sky and asked, "who is this guy? So arrogant? " "The young master of Baiyun City, Bai Yu, the son of the White Emperor, is said to be less than 30 years old this year. He is already a half step xuanzun!" The ancients asked the way of heaven. "Er... Damn it, it''s a bit tricky!" Chu Tianshu rubbed his hands. "What? Are you going to go out and fight it? If you nod, I can open the array and let you out! " Gu Wentian said with a smile. On the contrary, long juechen was stunned and looked at Chu Tianshu unexpectedly. But Chu Tianshu shrunk his neck: "master, what do you say? Even if you give me a hundred courage, I dare not go out to die! " "Otherwise, you don''t have to be looking for death when you go out. You are younger than Bai Yu. If you fight, he will certainly agree. Moreover, with Bai Yu''s pride, it''s absolutely impossible to allow others to help. If you defeat him, he should retreat obediently!" "Headmaster, are you kidding? How can I beat him? " Chu Tianshu complained."You dare to attack Tu wanxiong secretly. How dare you fight with Bai Yu?" The ancients asked the way of heaven. "Sneak attack belongs to sneak attack. Anyway, I won''t do it. I wish I could stay in the city!" Chu Tianshu shrugged. Gu Wentian looked at long juechen and said, "look, this is your gap!" Long juechen rolled his eyes and said, "master, I''m afraid to fight, but I should be proud." "You are the person who controls the general situation and even realizes your own field. You should feel that our Tiandu city is obviously in a bad position. There is no need to fight against it. However, once we have the opportunity, we can make some money!" The ancients asked the way of heaven. Chu Tianshu took an unexpected look at Gu Wentian. He felt that Gu Wentian should be very similar to himself when he was young! Outside the city! Bai Yu has said again: "is the whole Tiandu a group of waste? It''s no wonder that human beings are so humble that they don''t even have the courage to fight in the face of their own enemies, or do you think this tortoise shell can really protect you all the time? " The group of demons roared, and the people of the Yu nationality also laughed wildly. "A bunch of cowards!" "Don''t talk about us rats. We rats and monsters are braver than human beings!" "It''s true that the human race is the cheapest. We all have human slaves in the demon race, such as the Phoenix race and the dragon race. There are also your human slaves in the ghost demon race. You human beings are a group of spineless despicable people who can only serve as our food forever, just a group of pigs!" "I''m waiting for the pig demon. Are you offended? Do you want to go to war? " "Er... Brother pig, calm down. Isn''t that a good scolding?" "My name is Shun Liu. Did I provoke you? What are you calling me for? " Some big demons who can understand people''s words and speak some simple people''s words are gabbling and making noise. The original spirit of extermination also disappeared. Seeing this, Gu Wentian sniffed and sneered: "a group of ignorant demons, Chu Tianshu, do you know why our human race, though humble, has become the target of many demons?" Chu Tianshu was stunned and shook his head: "why?" "Because our words are the best in the world, and our language, temperament, painting and other arts make all demons yearn for them. Although we have no dragon and Phoenix blood, we are the favorite of this world, the spirit of wisdom, the embodiment of creation and wisdom!" The ancients asked the way of heaven. Chu Tianshu was silent. Maybe That''s the reason! Man is not the outcast of heaven and earth! Bai Yu outside the city saw that Gu Wentian couldn''t come out. He could only change his goal and said, "I heard that there is a peerless Tianjiao in Tiandu City, named longjuechen. Longjuechen, do you dare to come out and fight me?" Long juechen''s body tensed for a moment and looked at Gu Wentian again. Gu Wentian''s eyelids drooped and said, "juechen, don''t be rash. We''ll cut his power first, grind him slowly, and then make a good dish of him!" Chapter 357 Chu Tianshu hesitated for a moment and said, "headmaster... Shall I give him one?" "Are you sure you want to open the array and go out to fight with Bai Yu?" Gu Wentian said with a smile. "Er... Leader, you misunderstood me. I mean, sneak attack!" Chu Tianshu was depressed. But long juechen was surprised and said, "how can you attack me secretly?" "Here... It''s only about 500 meters away from Baiyu. I should be able to attack it!" Chu Tianshu said. "You can sneak attack Bai Yu through the energy shield of level 5 peak array? Like a sneak attack on Tu wanxiong? " Long juechen was surprised again. "I just tried, my field seems to be able to extend out..." Chu Tianshu said. "Wait a minute... You said your field, you are master Da Xuan?" Long juechen was even more shocked. Gu Wentian was also suffocating. Although he knew that Chu Tianshu could kill Wu Tianlong and even attack Tu wanxiong in the array by some means. But Chu Tianshu is only a powerful soul after all. Xuanqi cultivation is only a middle level great Xuanshi! How can you realize the small trend and the general trend so early, and control the field? What''s more, this kind of field can ignore the big formation of the top five? Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t know what potential is. I started from the field of control, but the field I control is special. It''s the fantasy world that can keep the dead alive. This fantasy world has certain space ability. It seems that there is no forbidden space in our heaven and earth array!" "You mean the kind of world you use to settle the dead in willow city is the territory you control? You are the black sheep of the family and the ignorant. Do you know that your field can be called the boundary, and it is also the unique boundary of space system in the world, which many xuanzun ancestors can''t master? " Gu Wentian was both surprised and happy. "Er... Well, I really don''t understand. Why don''t you let me sneak on Bai Yu and have a try?" "Are you sure? Will it be backfired Gu Wentian became solemn again. "Half of it. Anyway, I won''t suffer any loss. Behind me, there are 100000 undead''s support from our Tiandu city and the mental support of nearly 10000 monsters. Even if I''m killed, I won''t worry about my life!" Chu Tianshu said. "You... You... You?" Gu Wentian even said three of you. He was completely speechless. This guy It''s not human! Don''t you mean it''s just a settlement for 100000 dead? Now how can we use the power of 100000 dead? Isn''t it just a demon talent? Now how can you even borrow the spirit of monster? Long juechen looked at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, but he was also afraid. Such people It''s really hard to understand! Because you never know how many cards he has and how strong his fighting capacity is! "Headmaster, don''t get excited. I''ll probably be in a coma after I hit. I can only sneak attack once, but I can guarantee that if I hit with that hammer, the white feather will definitely fall to the ground!" Chu Tianshu said. Gu Wentian was relieved to hear that. That''s right! Any leapfrog outbreak is bound to be accompanied by sequelae! If not, it''s not normal. Just like many great Xuanshi, they can move their souls by burning blood and challenge at a higher level. Finally, he nodded: "OK, you can help me, give this white feather a little, and get rid of my hatred!" "Please step aside, headmaster and elder martial brother long!" Gu asked the sky: "you don''t want to find a place without people?" Chu Tianshu can only leave in ashes. Gu Wentian then said to long juechen, "go and show your dragon concealment skill and help Chu Tianshu cover up. Too many people see him!" "Master, do you really believe him?" Long juechen felt aggrieved. "He is our strongest mace in the future. He has a chivalrous heart, and he is more flexible and has more means than you. In the future, you will follow him and have a good time!" The ancients asked the way of heaven. "Master..." Long juechen sighed and finally left.Chu Tianshu came to a ridge closer to Bai Yu. Mirage, mirage, mirage, all open. The people of the four Zhou Dynasty, except those in the later period of master Da Xuan, could exert their power in the field and be aware of his existence. However, he did not maximize the fantasy world for the time being. In order to avoid touching the field of white feather, he will be aware in advance. The white demons are called out, the keel emerges, and the plate lies in a sphere. The power of the black heart demon also comes out. Like the shadow of a white ball. However, this shadow is very strange, actually can be condensed together, turned into a black hammer! Long juechen''s face changed greatly after he felt the terrible breath of the black energy. He finally understood why Chu Tianshu could hammer down the lion hawk beast in the third stage. In a hurry, he performed the mysterious art of dragon shadow. Around Chu Tianshu''s illusory world, he added a fog to cover other people''s exploration. This fog can''t even go deep into the spirit, and the soul can''t see through it! Even xuanzun can''t see through the situation inside if he doesn''t get close to the field or boundary. And Chu Tianshu is still in the process of brewing. One hundred thousand dead have been gathered together by him before, and let them live in the dreamland. Little starlight lights up in the fantasy world. One hundred thousand souls of the dead have made contact with Chu Tianshu''s white demons through the starlight. The powerful soul power gives birth to innumerable thoughts, just like a curse, blessing on the white heart demon. Even Liu Feifei, who is far away in the fantasy world of LiuYe City, feels the call of Chu Tianshu. She also began to gather more than 30000 undead, together with the wish, through the point star technique, transferred to the white demons. As for the monsters who were tamed by Chu Tianshu, as well as the members of the star team. At this time, they also dream, make wishes, and lead the soul power into the sea starlight, and then they are absorbed by the white demons. The soul gives birth to power, just as the body gives birth to power! Infinite power of thinking, gathered in the white devil, also makes the White Devil become extremely huge! Huge to, Chu Tianshu himself felt a little afraid, almost unable to bear. The diameter of the white star is about to exceed one kilometer. This is comparable to some half step xuanzun. However, he is not God after all! Have their own consciousness, have their own thoughts and persistence. Being impacted by innumerable external wishes is like the appearance of innumerable external memories in my mind. Let him almost fell into the madness, some don''t know who he is! He is clearly Chu Tianshu, and his soul is only composed of more than 20 years of memory. But now, he''s starting to get confused. In addition, the goal of more than 100000 undead is very clear, that is to kill the white feather with the help of Chu Tianshu''s ability. And avenge myself. Chu Tianshu''s consciousness of noumenon and soul, though diluted, is always a fire, swaying in the strong wind and can''t be really blown out. "Kill..." Chu Tianshu roared ferociously. In the dream, the illusory world is also opened to the maximum. In an instant, it expanded to a radius of 1000 meters, and easily penetrated out of the heaven and earth array, covering the white feather. Even if the fantasy is between the virtual and the real, Bai Yu still feels it. He was so surprised that he was about to open his own field and easily found Chu Tianshu''s fantasy world. He could even see the white ball in the fantasy world, and the black hammer that came quickly! "No..." Bai Yu exclaimed, shaking his soul. On the body, also burst out a dazzling golden light! A layer of golden armor, also will emerge! Boom! Earth shaking sound appears! A 800 meter sledgehammer oppresses Bai Yu and falls rapidly Chapter 358 Facing the attack of the giant hammer, Bai Yu didn''t even have the ability to fight back. It can only fall rapidly under the pressure of the giant hammer. The air under his feet, like hard rock, burst out cracks. Jin Guang burst out with all his strength, which made people unable to see his real body clearly. Unfortunately, the golden light could not penetrate the black hammer. The four xuanzuns below were furious at this scene. Unfortunately, it was too late to rescue them. It''s really falling too fast. Boom! Drop the hammer! There are a lot of three level demons below, which are also covered by hammers, and more than ten of them are killed on the spot. The earth sank for hundreds of meters. A terrible shock wave, along with a crack, scattered away. The land is bouncing out layer by layer, as if there is a terrible Earth Dragon, shuttling around quickly! All the monsters roared in horror! Run around! Unfortunately, their speed, after all, is not as fast as that of the shock wave. They are smashed, shattered, turned into billows of dust and smoke, and continue to spread rapidly. However, the four xuanzuns also opened their own boundaries. In an instant, it covered a thousand square kilometers. Even if the shock wave was extremely terrible, it could not shake the place protected by them. Like a strong fortress, guarding a group of demons. Most of the monsters killed and injured by the earthquake are little monsters that have not been paid attention to. The real big demon, there are more than a dozen who were killed on the spot. Wait for the dust and smoke to disperse! Outside Tiandu, there is only one big pit and four isolated "islands". There is nothing else. However, although the area ten li away is messy, it has not been greatly affected. There are still many demons gathering. But according to the preliminary estimate, it is estimated that nearly ten thousand demons have died. Look at the pit, there is only one golden ball. It''s a feathered ball. It''s broken. You can see the white feather in gold armor through the broken gap. His armor also burst into cracks, spitting blood. But he didn''t die. I didn''t even go into a coma because of the injury. After the disappearance of the black hammer, the wings that protect the body slowly spread out again. Unfortunately, there is no more luster, feathers also began to flake off, become bare up. Bai Yu''s hands were pressing the ground, and his whole body was still shrouded in the golden armor. He slowly raised his head and looked at the sky. Long time! I just got up slowly. There was also a crackling bone sound in the body! Although some shaking, but he finally stood up! "Young master!" The four great xuanzuns flashed past almost at the same time. The four realms cover the white feather tightly. Even if there was another hammer, they were not afraid. After Bai Yu stood up straight, his body swayed again, and he looked a little trance. One of them took out a pill and put it into Bai Yu''s mouth. Another person, holding the wrist of Bai Yu, led the Xuanqi into Bai Yu''s body. For a long time Bai Yu just took a deep breath, his eyes refocused, but he spat out another mouthful of blood. Cough! Even cough three mouthfuls of blood, he said: "take me to the sky!" "Yes The four great xuanzuns, who protect Bai Yu, soar to the sky. At the same level as the ridge of the city wall. Bai Yu looks inside the array and tries to find out the person who attacked him. I saw a young man, also dressed in white and elegant, standing on the ridge.With both hands behind him, he stares at Bai Yu. "It''s you? Long juechen Bai Yu recognized each other. The two sides had never seen each other before, but Bai Yu knew everything about Tiandu city like the back of his hand! I want to challenge it again! But at this time, his brain is still stinging. If not for the protection of heaven level Xuanjia, he would have died! Where is the fighting power? After all, he didn''t say anything about the challenge. Long juechen said nothing! Look cool! Just... A little blush! Now, it''s not just Bai Yu who thinks that he did it. Even millions of people in Tiandu think that the hammer just now was smashed by themselves through the energy shield. Didn''t you hear the cheers from behind? Long live master long "Master long is mighty!" "What a dragon juechen!" "Long juechen, people like you..." In a trance, he returned to the time when long juechen presided over the animal trainer competition. Even the cheers didn''t change. Especially those women, tears of excitement came out. That hammer just now is really too relieving. Aren''t you a cow? Isn''t it arrogant? Was it not that we were nearly killed by our dragon master? Nearly ten thousand little demons died under this hammer! It''s estimated that only 50 or 60 hammers will be needed for the five or six hundred thousand monsters. For a time, everyone''s psychology is no longer afraid! Some people, even more shouting, let long juechen take us out to fight with monsters! But these honors should belong to Chu Tianshu. He longjuechen didn''t want to take the credit. But who is Chu Tianshu now sleeping? And, still before coma, tell him long juechen, don''t let out the secret? Long juechen is very clear, now help Chu Tianshu get this honor, that future, must also help Chu Tianshu bear more crisis. How can Baiyun city let itself go? But he doesn''t care. Because destroying Baiyun city is his goal. Four eyes are relatively long! Bai Yu gritted his teeth again and said, "you should use the power of heaven and earth''s Zi Mu array for that blow, right? It''s not your own strength Long juechen said faintly: "do you want to try again? I promise, this time, you still can''t hide! " "You... This shameless person who only knows how to sneak attack, shrinking head turtle, don''t deserve to have Tianlong blood!" Bai Yu gritted his teeth and scolded. "You bird people, why not sneak attack?" Long juechen asked. Bai Yu is speechless. This time, it was Bai Yu who planned to destroy the capital of heaven. Unfortunately He did everything, but he failed. Although the demons still have combat power, it is not easy to break through the capital. A xuanzun beside him said, "young Lord, we''d better go back to heal our wounds first. It''s not a matter of a day or two to destroy the capital of heaven. It''s not too late to attack the city after we heal our wounds!" "Yes, although Tiandu is strong, what about other places? We can completely wipe out other sects and forces in this chaotic place first, and then Tiandu will become a lonely city! " Another is humanity. Bai Yu is still speechless. Because it''s easier said than done. There are five xuanzun masters in Tiandu City, and one of them has never appeared. People can''t stay in the city all the time. Once he left, the five xuanzuns would never let him go easily. Certainly will try every means to sneak attack, when the time comes, the loss will be bigger! Only when we continue to besiege Tiandu City, can we seize each other''s weakness and make them dare not leave easily Chapter 359 Four xuanzun persuade Bai Yu together! But Bai Yu said, "the four main blocks of the east land are the essence of the Terran race. The four main doors are not broken, killing many more people is useless. If not for many years, they will still come back and have repeated many times in history." Speaking of this, Bai Yu''s eyes are more and more firm! Then he said, "what''s more, is the young master simply killing people? This vast land is not suitable for the survival of the demons, but for these dexterous human beings. What we Tianyu need is their support. If we kill them all, what''s the use of this land? " "As the young master said, nature is in reason. Tens of thousands of years ago, the plain land of Donglu was also a barren area. Even monsters and beasts didn''t want to come here. However, after it was developed and used by human beings, it became extremely rich and had rich lunches. Perhaps, it was because of this that human beings multiplied so quickly, and the major Protoss were willing to protect them, Allow them to multiply in their own territory "But, little Lord, your wound must be treated as soon as possible!" White feather way: "I still can''t die, say again, have you four big Xuan Zun, there are three demon Zun in the sky, can''t still protect me?" "Is the young master really going to attack Tiandu?" "How long do you think Tiandu city can last if we attack hard?" Asked Bai Yu. "It''s hard to say that the Tiandu formation can''t be opened all the time. Otherwise, they can''t bear the huge energy consumption, but it''s still no problem in two or three months. But we hundreds of thousands of monsters need to eat food. Young master, you don''t want them to eat too many people. Do you want them to kill each other?" "Yes, those beasts who lack intelligence quotient will attack their companions when they are really hungry!" Bai Yu frowned. Demons are demons. It''s really speechless to command them! Where is the comfort to rule mankind? Especially those monsters with large size need hundreds of Jin of meat for a meal. The bigger one, the bigger one, can only scatter his teeth. I''m so hungry that I won''t obey the little Lord''s orders! "Young master, don''t think about it. If you have a problem, how can we explain it to the emperor?" With these words, the four xuanzuns all knelt down on one knee. White feather shows helpless color, can only look to the demon clan below. There is no fighting spirit at the beginning, and the queue is also in disorder. If they are really allowed to move to the East, it is estimated that the whole East will be a mess. Most importantly, the easternmost countries seem to have a lot to do with the sea people. Just like this dragon juechen, he has become a disciple of Da Xuanzong. Once the east land humans are slaughtered by the demons, there is no buffer, Baiyun city may face the attack of the sea tribe. This is what Bai Yu and his father don''t want to see. "Just... Let''s all go back!" Bai Yu finally sighed. The four xuanzuns were relieved at the same time. They got up one after another and gave orders to all around: "withdraw!" Naturally, there are demons who are unwilling, and there are also Yuzu people who are distressed. However, they had to abide by the little Lord''s orders. You can only turn around and return to the monster mountain! They come fast and they go fast! In less than half an hour, there was no trace. This also makes the people of Tiandu City, a burst of astonishment. Is it too simple? Or do they have any tricks? It took a long time for the first group of people to fly out of the city gate and go to the direction of the monster mountain to inquire about the details. After discovering that the demon clan and the Yu clan had indeed retreated into the deep mountain, they were relieved. When the news came back, millions of people cheered. Because they once again beat back the invasion of the demon clan, which is also equivalent to guarding the peace of the whole 18 countries in the east land. And this It is also the value of Da Xuanzong. ¡­¡­ However, what Chu Tianshu didn''t expect was that Xue Lingyun, who was trying to return to rescue because he got the news that Tiandu city was attacked by demons, met many demons.In the virgin forest! A group of monsters quickly besieged Xue Lingyun, Jiaxi and Ji Ruxin. In the sky, there are many masters of the Yu nationality. "Kill them!" A great master of the realm of the feather, speak a word. Below the group of demons, immediately to three people to fight in the past. Xue Lingyun''s face turned pale. They know that they can''t live today. There is no way for them to escape. But even if you die, you have to kill more monsters. "Mountain Lord, die, I''m not afraid!" Jiaxi, who is only in his twenties, said. She is just a middle level great Xuanshi. Xue Lingyun nodded and looked at Ji Ruxin: "Ruxin, how about you?" Ji Ruxin frowned slightly: "aunt, I''ve been dead once, and I''m not afraid of it, but... Even some of them want to be happy, and some of them worry about how to live alone in the future!" Just now, she tried to get in touch with Chu Tianshu through the star in her dream. Unfortunately, it didn''t succeed. Because Chu Tianshu didn''t hear back! It seems that Chu Tianshu is falling asleep! Xue Lingyun wants to offer her a chance to escape. But looking around, there are more than ten Level 3 monsters and more than ten feather men in the sky. Further away, it seems that there are many demon troops. There is really no life at all. But Ji Ruxin smiles again: "aunt, I believe Tianshu will understand me!" "Let''s have a fight!" Xue Lingyun doesn''t speak any more, but strides out of the air. Fengyun is born out of thin air. Her body is like an arrow from the string, hitting a tiger demon in the middle of the third level. The tiger demon''s eyes, however, were full of banter and ridicule. He jumped up and rushed to Xue Lingyun. Xue Lingyun is only in control of the small situation, but the other side is in control of the big situation. The two sides have not even met, Xue Lingyun''s body, has been forced to retreat. Immediately after that, the tiger demon clapped Xue Lingyun''s head with one paw. Xue Lingyun quickly parried with both hands, the soul of war attached to the bones, turned into a white crane. But under the tiger demon''s attack, Xue Lingyun still flies upside down. The wings of the crane are broken. Boom! Xue Lingyun''s body hit the ground. Ji Ruxin at this time, however, inspired the soul of war and spirit bone, and derived blood flesh, turned into a colorful peacock. A pair of wings, burning flame, as if Phoenix general. Chirp A Feng Ming spreads, rushed to tiger demon. Tiger demon some shock! In fact, it felt a pressure from the blood. And this flame, also let it have a threat! "It''s a little interesting that this woman has already possessed such momentum before she became a great master. Maybe she is also a genius of her own family. Today she swallowed you and refined your blood. Maybe she can improve Ben Hu''s cultivation!" Roar Tiger demon roared, and then he fought against Ji Ruxin. If you open your mouth, you will swallow Ji Ruxin as a whole Chapter 360 When this tiger demon tries to swallow Ji Ruxin! From the sky, suddenly another great ape fell. This giant ape, which is 30-40 meters high, directly kicks the tiger demon''s body! Boom! Tiger demon rolled out, the ground also ploughed a deep ditch. But tiger demon is not good stubble, quickly get up, to the ape roar, as if to say: "you hit me for what?" The great ape roared and said, "this woman with Tianfeng blood should belong to me!" The tiger demon was so angry that he jumped up and killed the great ape. Other three level monster see this, unexpectedly also took the opportunity to pounce on Ji Ruxin. This also makes Ji Ruxin not know which one to attack. You can only dodge one after another among the monsters. Every time she nearly fell into the monster''s mouth, there would be other monsters to save her. It seems that everyone is fighting for food. I don''t want other monsters to eat Ji Ruxin! The scene became chaotic. This also makes the Yuzu people in the sky very angry. Monsters are monsters. No matter what level they are, they are always the same. He looked at Ji Ruxin''s eyes, but they were full of surprise and hatred. A human with Tianfeng blood will certainly become a threat to the Yuzu in the future. Body in a flash, from the sky, to Ji such as the heart of the Colorful Peacock hit in the past. The person hasn''t arrived, that huge general trend, already suppressed in Ji such as the body of the heart. Ji Ruxin has to fall to the ground and look up at the sky. But a more hot flame, but also released from Ji Ru Xin''s body. Under the pressure like the suppression of mountains, her legs were straight, and she let out a scream, just like the sad cry of a Phoenix A torrential fire tore the power of the general trend and rushed to the feather man. "Well? Epiphany? Unexpectedly, he felt the fire and reached the level of primary master? " The badminton man was very surprised, but he was not afraid at all. Because he has understood the general trend of the wind, he is still suppressing Ji Ru''s heart and the fire on Ji Ru''s heart. As the distance between the two gets closer, the fire also shrinks rapidly, obviously unable to withstand the wind pressure! 500 meters... 400 meters... 300 meters The two are getting closer. The flame has been forced to return to Ji Ruxin''s body surface. The Colorful Peacock becomes a fire peacock. The fire peacock still looked up at the sky. When the two sides were tens of meters apart, it suddenly vomited a flame sword gas. Almost tore the general situation of the suppression, to the badminton hit. "Wu Dao Jian Yi? There''s something interesting about it The feather man''s wings flapped, and the wind changed, which condensed into a wind knife and cut it on the flame sword. Jingle, jingle! The flame sword Qi is finally cut to pieces. Both, also close in the inch! Feather man''s hand has turned into an energy claw, grabbing Ji Ruxin''s head. But at this time, the high altitude suddenly hit another energy training, the badminton to fly. Boom! The feather man flew sideways and landed on the ground. He quickly got up, looked up at the sky and scolded: "which tortoise grandson dares to attack Laozi..." But after that, he regretted it. In the company of the four great xuanzuns, Bai Yu has also arrived. Scared, he quickly fell to his knees: "see you, little Lord!" Bai Yu doesn''t pay attention to him, but stares at the peacock that Ji Ruxin has transformed. At the same time, he nodded: "it''s a beautiful peacock, but I don''t know what your noumenon is!" "I want to see it. Isn''t it simple?" "Don''t hurt her!" "Yes A xuanzun''s mind moves, and the boundary is opened to cover Ji Ruxin''s war spirit beast! Peacock feels more pressure! Even the soul has been affected, forced, can only return to Ji Ruxin''s Dantian.Spirit bone also drew back. The peacock lost its soul and soul, and also broke into blood. Ji Ruxin also showed her true colors. But Xue Lingyun and Jiaxi also came to her and looked up at the white feather in the sky. Bai Yu is still staring at Ji Ruxin. As he looks at her, he sighs: "what a beautiful human woman, what a strong talent. Such a person is worthy of my Tianyu family!" Xuanzun beside him said with a smile: "if the young master likes her, his subordinates will catch her and take her to Baiyun city to be his concubine!" Bai Yu didn''t refuse, but said with a smile: "let''s start from the servant girl, human, would you like to? As long as you like, I can not kill you, and the future glory and wealth will be at your fingertips. Even the little Lord can help you to practice! " Ji Ru heart anger way: "want to kill then kill, say so many do what?" Bai Yu snorted coldly: "how? Do you think I dare not kill you? I advise you to think about it. There''s only one chance. Otherwise, you three will become the food of monsters. But if you promise, I won''t kill them both! " Ji Ruxin frowned. She looked at Xue Lingyun and Jiaxi. She can ignore her own life and death, but she hopes Xue Lingyun and Jiaxi will survive. There is no need to say more about the relationship between her and Xue Lingyun. Jiaxi is Xue Lingyun''s first registered disciple after he became the mountain master. He has the blood of the top class! The two have been living together for months. Also have deep feelings. Most importantly, she is still worried about Chu Tianshu. If Xue Lingyun goes back, Chu Tianshu can take care of him. In the world, no one knows Chu Tianshu better than Ji Ruxin. Although Chu Tianshu is so happy and playful all day, he is the loneliest in his heart. I don''t know my mother''s life or death. I was persecuted by my mother and brother when I was young, and then I turned against my father! In the world, she is really the only one left. If you lose yourself again, Ji rushin is really worried that Chu Tianshu will go crazy! Those two songs, always hovering in her mind! "Such as the heart, can''t..." Xue Lingyun seems to see Ji such as the heart of the mind. Ji Ruxin said: "aunt... Can you promise me something?" "Like the heart?" "Aunt, help me take care of Chu Tianshu, OK? I''m not afraid of death, and you and Jiaxi are not afraid of death, but I can''t bear Tianshu to go the next way alone. I can''t bear him to face the life behind me. If I''m alive, he will eventually have a thought, and I''ll be relieved to have you to take care of him! " Ji is like the heart. Xue Lingyun was silent. She naturally understood the feelings between Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin. The hottest love is not to die for your lover, but even if you die, you are still worried for each other! Don''t wait for Xue Lingyun to reply! Ji Ruxin looked up at Bai Yu and said, "I''ll go with you. Can you really let them go? To make sure they get out of the monster mountain alive? " "I, young master of Baiyun City, will never break my promise!" White feather light way. "Well, I''ll go with you!" Ji Ruxin has already summoned up the spirit of war and soared to the sky. White feather then way: "let them leave, any monster, can''t hurt them, otherwise, I destroy your clan!" After that, he took the lead to fly to the West Chapter 361 People and monsters in Baiyun city have left. Xue Lingyun and Jiaxi, however, looked at the sky dully. long time! Jiaxi then said, "mountain Lord, let''s go back. Ruxin is a man of great wealth. He will be able to escape safely in the future." Xue Lingyun sighed: "let''s go!" She took Jiaxi with her and flew to Da Xuanzong. Along the way, they still found many monsters. These monsters did not attack them. However, it also makes them more confused. Did the monster army retreat? In this way, the great Xuanzong crisis should have been lifted. When they returned to Tiandu, it was the next morning. The city is still a mess, with countless buildings damaged. Lingyun peak is empty and most of the buildings are damaged. After Jiaxi was left, Xue Lingyun flew to Tiandu peak. On the way, she also inquired about the situation from her brother. After seeing the headmaster Gu Wentian, she immediately asked, "headmaster... How is Tianshu now?" Gu Wentian sighed and said, "it''s not very good. I''ve been in a coma all the time. My breath is getting weaker and weaker. It''s been almost a day and a night. I still don''t wake up. Ah..." Gu Wentian is really worried! He felt that he trusted Chu Tianshu too much! Chu Tianshu said before the incident that he would just sleep for a while, but the real situation was much worse! The more he recalled the situation at that time, the more he regretted it! The outbreak of Chu Tianshu really made him feel a little terrible! The hammer that attacked Bai Yu was as good as xuanzun''s. It''s bound to suffer a lot. But Chu Tianshu''s main strength comes from the spirit. If the spirit is injured, it will be more difficult to recover than the physical injury. How can I be careless? Why don''t you stop it? On the contrary, it also has some bewitching? "May I see him?" Xue Lingyun worried. "Yes, he will have a rest in the back room. Since you are here, you can take him away. This time, he has made a great contribution. If it were not for him, the Tiandu city would have been conquered, and the people of Baiyun city would not have been removed so soon!" Xue Lingyun was shocked. What kind of cultivation is Chu Tianshu? Even though they are much stronger than their peers, there are so many great masters and ancestors in the clan! How can you use Chu Tianshu? "I''ll talk about it with you later. By the way, you didn''t have any accidents, did you? If the heart that child, can break through Xue Lingyun sighed: "it''s a breakthrough, but... When we came back, we met the young master of Baiyun city!" When Gu Wentian heard this, he immediately frowned and raised his heart. "Ruxin was captured by them, and Ruxin saved me and my disciple with his own freedom!" Xue Lingyun said. It''s been a long time since ancient times. How can he not be angry when he is captured by the people of Baiyun city? Finally, he could only sigh: "it''s my carelessness again. We should send more people to protect her!" But Xue Lingyun shook his head: "in that case, even if there are ten or eight more masters, it won''t help!" "Do you know that Duoduo has also been taken away by the people of Wumen, and wanzilin, the master of Ruxin, has gone to chase her, but she hasn''t come back yet, and I don''t know if she can bring her back!" The ancients asked the way of heaven. "I already know about it!" Xue Lingyun said. "Then go and take Tianshu away. His situation is quite special. Be careful!" The ancients asked the way of heaven. Xue Lingyun is leaving! From the room in the backyard, he picked up Chu Tianshu and returned to Lingyun peak! At this time, Chu Tianshu was really in a coma. In addition to being backfired, there is another reason. It seems to have entered a state of selflessness. He has a little bit of self-awareness.But this consciousness is in the strange state of no birth and no death! He felt like a fire, floating in the empty, dark space. But he didn''t feel cold, on the contrary, he felt warm. It''s like lying in a hot spring. It''s very comfortable! It made him a little reluctant to wake up. When he smashed the hammer, all the wishes that were blessed on him quickly withdrew. In fact, his physical body is too bad to support any more, otherwise, his body will collapse and turn into dust. Perhaps out of self-protection, the body directly fell into sleep! The black heart devil counterattacks and completely engulfs the white star. From the inside to the outside, it turns the white star into the black star. Only in the center of the black star, there is a flash of light! It was this spark that preserved Chu Tianshu''s last self-consciousness. Otherwise, Chu Tianshu would be completely engulfed by the black demons. The breath of emptiness, loneliness and destruction filled every cell of his body. So much so that Xue Lingyun, who was holding Chu Tianshu, felt palpitations. After returning to Lingyun peak, she put Chu Tianshu in a fairly good room. Around the room, it was closed with array. So as not to affect outsiders! One day, two days, three days! Chu Tianshu is as stiff as a living dead man! During this period, Gu Wentian and long juechen came here more than once! Even the four xuanzun came to visit. However, they are helpless! Wan Zilin, the most skillful doctor, has never returned, which makes Gu Wentian more worried! ¡­¡­ Ji Ruxin flying for three days in a row! Has come to 50000 miles away, into a building in 50000 meters high mountains, covered by snow city! This is also the first time Ji Ruxin sees snow! It''s also the first time to see such a high mountain! The big city, which covers an area of hundreds of miles, is as if it is made of white jade. It is extremely magnificent! The white snow and the white light reflected from the city of white jade are enough to blind the eyes of ordinary people! What a pity! Ji Ruxin has no desire to enjoy the scenery! Along the way, she has always been worried and never said a word! Because she felt that the star in the sea of knowledge was getting darker and darker. In the end, she could not feel it at all. Chu Tianshu once told her that as long as Chu Tianshu did not die, the star would not disappear. Now, it seems to be gone. As soon as she thought about the attack on Tiandu city led by the Yuren, she became more and more suspicious that Chu Tianshu was seriously injured in the war between the two sides. And then he died. "How could that be? Don''t you say that you are very good? Why do you die? Why did you leave me alone and go first? " Ji Ruxin''s eyes are moist! But no tears. Because tears in the eyes of the moment, will be the cold outside, frozen into ice! As out of the ice tears Chapter 362 Bai Yu in Ji Ru heart body side, light smile way: "how? Or would you rather not talk? " Ji Ruxin raised her eyes and stared at Bai Yu. The killing intention in her eyes was like a sharp blade: "did you kill a man named Chu Tianshu in Da Xuanzong?" "Chu Tianshu? Is he the one you like? " Asked Bai Yu. Ji Ruxin just stares at him and doesn''t speak. Bai Yu shrugged: "maybe, anyway, many people died in Tiandu city. There are 100000 people without 200000 people!" Ji Ruxin just clenches her silver teeth! She regretted coming to Baiyun city. She knew that she should have fought to death when she was outside the monster mountain range. To die there will be closer to Chu Tianshu! The souls of the two may meet again! Even if his soul can''t walk, Chu Tianshu''s soul can. Because he can build a magic world for the dead, maybe he can find himself in the monster mountain. But Here is Baiyun City, 50000 miles away. The mountain is so high. The wind is so strong, and it''s so cold. Can Chu Tianshu''s soul fly over? No way! "You want revenge for him?" Bai Yu''s mouth, always with a proud smile. He doesn''t like Ji Ruxin, but he has his own selfish desire. The more stubborn Ji Ruxin is, the more he has the idea of Conquest! "Kill me!" Ji is like the heart. "Oh? You don''t want revenge? " "Kill you, can my love come back to life?" Ji Ruxin asked. Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, but he nodded and agreed: "the logic is good, but it doesn''t seem to be in line with your human nature. Shouldn''t you human beings take revenge for your close relatives?" "For me, to have him is to have everything. Without him, life is meaningless." "It''s really strange that you human beings can say different things about the same thing. Now I''m a little curious about the man named Chu Tianshu. If he doesn''t die, I''ll catch him and see what kind of person he is. I''m willing to die with him as a proud girl!" While speaking, Bai Yu has already fallen into Baiyun city with Ji Ruxin and other xuanzuns. In front of it stands a hall with a height of tens of meters. In front of the hall, there are a group of Yu people wearing silver armour and wings on the back! Bai Yu said: "come on, take this human to my house. Don''t hurt her or let her die!" With that, Bai Yu and the four xuanzun entered the hall! There are two people on duty, flying to Ji Ruxin''s side. One left and one right, grab Ji Ruxin''s arm and take her into the air! In a palace thousands of miles away! Three landing! Ji Ruxin didn''t resist! Although she was hopeless, she did not commit suicide immediately! As Bai Yu said, even if you die, you should avenge your lover first. She believed that if she died, Chu Tianshu would avenge herself first! And, in her heart, there is a little bit of hope and luck. What if Chu Tianshu didn''t die? What if the star in my mind reappears? After being thrown into the room by two badminton people, no one paid any attention to her. Unfortunately, her accomplishments were sealed by a xuanzun on her way here. The only thing that can be used is a small amount of blood power. But the combat effectiveness is also very low. Let alone kill Bai Yu, even Xuanshi can''t kill him. Through the window, looking at the white city outside, she did not move! Like a sculpture! ¡­¡­ Night falls slowly! A gust of wind stirred her long hair and rubbed her smooth cheek! As if That wind is Chu Tianshu''s hand! Touching her!In front of my eyes, Chu Tianshu''s shadow seemed to emerge. He seemed to be smiling at himself. In the mouth is singing that song. Ji Ru Xin smiles a little, involuntarily, also followed to hum! Because I dream you leave! I wake up from crying! Look at the night wind blowing through the windowsill! Can you feel my love! When I get old ¡­¡­ Sing it over and over again! Outside! Bai Yu is holding his tired body and walking in the wide corridor. In the hall, he was criticized by his father as a reckless man! Then there was a severe education. He didn''t come back until dark. He felt that facing his father''s criticism, he was more tired than practicing. He has even forgotten the pride of the Terran who was captured. However, when the soft and sad melody came into his mind, he was shocked. Also immediately stopped. Turn head to see to Ji such as the room that the heart is in. Without opening the door, he can also "see" Ji Ruxin singing out of the window! When he was young, he once walked around the world, saw countless human beings, and heard countless human songs. However, I have never heard of this one. It''s beautiful, beautiful can hit the soul! "How many people have come and returned in your life!" "I''ll be with you all my life..." Ji Ruxin''s tears wet her clothes! The room was too warm to freeze. But Ji Ruxin feels very cold. Loneliness and coldness from the soul! Feeling a little tired, she squatted down slowly, holding her knees in her hands, burying her cheek between her arms and sobbing in a low voice! "Tianshu, can you hear me sing for you? Can you feel me? Come out quickly... Wuwuwuwu... " Over and over again, she tried to wake up the lost star in her mind! But the result still let her down! Outside! Bai Yu opened his eyes. Unconsciously, there was a tear in the corner of his eye. He raised his hand and put some cold tears on his index finger. Tears, in the light of the crystal light, appear crystal clear! "I can''t believe I''m weeping, too? Is it because of the human blood in the body? " Bai Yu frowned. A little pause for a moment, and then left, also returned to his bedroom. Open the door A bright moon has been shining in the sky, splashing a large amount of Yuehua, just like a snow mountain, but also covered with a layer of silver. Wisps of moonlight are attracted by white feathers and absorbed into the body. Behind him, there is a white light condensation, turned into a pair of white as jade energy wings! As long as he works his blood, the wings of energy will become a golden entity. But he didn''t. Just enjoying the moonlight rain, but also cleaning up the filth in the body! From the soul to the body, even every cell in the body! Need the purest moonlight to wash. ¡­¡­ After crying for a long time, Ji Ruxin! After feeling the room more and more bright, also slowly raised his head. It was found that the night of Baiyun city is not so dark! Here seems to be closer to the sky, the moon seems to be more round, bigger, brighter! She slowly stood up, in the mind, is still Chu Tianshu''s smile. At this moment, Chu Tianshu seemed to turn into the moon in the sky, waving to he Chapter 363 Ji Ruxin remembers that Chu Tianshu needed the light of the stars and the moon when he was practicing! The disappearing star in my mind is connected to Chu Tianshu''s heart demon as bright as the moon. Maybe the moon in the sky is really the incarnation of Chu Tianshu! In her mind, involuntarily, Chu Tianshu''s song appeared again. She sang again, together with her soul, in an attempt to awaken Chu Tianshu again. "When the moon shines on my face!" "I think I''m about to change!" "There is a kind of soup called tearing the heart and splitting the lung!" "Drink it, it has magical power!" "Close your eyes and see heaven!" "That''s where your smile is hidden!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± With Ji Ruxin singing! The sound also spread all over the mansion in this silent night! Even Spread out of the government. The white feather in the meditation, however, involuntarily runs the power of blood and opens the real wings behind! Fu Zhong, as well as the nearby residents, also walked out of the room after hearing the song. Looking at the moon overhead. As the song continued, they closed their eyes, just as the lyrics said. Their souls seem to leave their bodies and fly to the moon! I saw heaven. I saw everything in my dream. "I dodged the guns of countless hunters!" "Drive away the sorrow from the grave!" "For you, I become a monster!" "Crazy for you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Can we meet again?" "I have begged before God for thousands of years!" "I''m willing to exchange several generations for our first love!" "I hope I can be moved, God..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Before I step over this Naihe bridge!" "Let me kiss your face again!" ¡­¡­ Countless people smile because of the lyrics, but in the end, they all turn into a tear. The night of Baiyun City, it is particularly quiet! There was no sound but the song! For thousands of years, this is the first time that human songs have been heard in Baiyun city. There are slaves in Baiyun city! But they don''t have the right to sing. Today, it is an exception. Including the Yu people, do not want this song to stop. The singer didn''t seem to disappoint them, and the voice continued until dawn! When the moon disappears in the sky and the red sun is about to rise to the East, the singing stops. Baiyun City, still very quiet! Finally, it turned into a disorderly noise! They are looking for the singer, the poet of mankind! ¡­¡­ Baiyun City, on the roof of the main hall of the city Lord''s mansion! A middle-aged man in a golden robe, with a golden crown and blond hair, also took his eyes away from the sky. Looking in the direction of Bai Yu''s mansion. suddenly! He said with a smile: "this human woman is really strange. Should she be singing for her lover? It''s a pity that in the end we can only ask for God... " "It''s a pity... Human beings have no God, only a wisp of fire left by God!" "However, because of the fire, human beings have become intelligent creatures, and because of the fire, they have the gift of poetry and creation, which makes other creatures envious." "Maybe one day... They don''t ask for God any more, is the day when the Terran really rises?" "But in this age of God, who dares to ignore God?" "No matter how beautiful the love is, it will turn into a desolation in the end!"¡­¡­ Bai Yu looks at Ji Ruxin''s room! There was a trace of jealousy in his heart. Why does such a beautiful song and such a hot feeling appear in a human being? Tianyu people, the descendants of the self talking God, live on the top of the purest snow mountain. Practitioners need to wash the body and soul with the help of the moon. It should be the most noble and pure creature in the world. Today, however, he finds that no matter how clean his body is, it is not as pure as the song. "Chu Tianshu... Are you really dead in the chaos? I can see that you haven''t really married yet. Ji Ruxin is as beautiful and pure as her song, but her love for you is also without any impurity! " "It''s really amazing..." After a little hesitation, he flew out of the window. Then, floating in Ji Ruxin''s window, facing out, with his back to Ji Ruxin, he said: "in the future... You are not allowed to sing for him any more!" Ji Ruxin looked at Bai Yu''s back and said, "in the future, I will sing for him every day and night until the day when he comes!" "He''s dead!" "Even if he died, he would hear my song, and he would find it!" "After death, the soul can exist in the Yang world for up to seven days, either dissipate or fall into the Yin world, unless someone seals his dead soul in the demon crystal. Do you think that the human beings in Tiandu city can break through the barrier of the demon beast and step into Baiyun city?" "Certainly Ji Ruxin bit her teeth! She believes that Chu Tianshu''s soul will return to her side even if she is afraid of death. Just sing every day! He will follow his own song! Just as he went to Tiandu to find himself alone! "Ah..." Bai Yu sighed, turned back and looked at Ji Ruxin: "so, don''t you feel tired?" "You don''t understand!" Ji Ruxin looks cold, tone stiff, even with a trace of disdain in her eyes! Bai Yu still calmly stares at Ji Ruxin: "are human beings always like this?" "You don''t understand!" Ji Ruxin still repeated. "Maybe... I really don''t understand, but you can''t get out of Baiyun city. Since the moment you decide to sing for him, you can''t leave this house any more, and your man, no matter he''s body or the dead, can''t step into Baiyun city!" White feather road. My heart is silent! But Bai Yu''s body soared to the sky! ¡­¡­ That night! Ji Ruxin is still singing for Chu Tianshu! The next few days! Countless people lingered outside Bai Yu''s mansion, trying to meet the human singer face to face. But they are blocked by white feather! That beautiful human woman, is his pet, no matter who, can''t touch! But every night, when the moon rises, people in Baiyun city will spread their wings and attract the light of the moon while listening to the singing! ¡­¡­ Tiandu city! Those monsters who were tamed by Chu Tianshu could not feel the breath of Chu Tianshu. Also become a little free. However, it seems that Chu Tianshu has not really died, and the people of Da Xuanzong are not good enough to kill these more than 10000 monsters. So he drove them out of the city, so that they would not be the capital of heaven. ¡­¡­ In his dream, Chu Tianshu did not know that the long river of the outside world was flowing. Just one day He heard the song in his ears! The sound, let him as if back to the previous life, back to the earth he is familiar with. His soul is also full of happiness, which makes him more reluctant to wake up. ¡­¡­ Xue Lingyun came to Chu Tianshu''s bed and sighed. She felt that she had a great trust in her heart! Half a month has passed, and the breath of Chu Tianshu is almost gone!The body has become a stone! The closer you get, the more desperate you are. So that Xue Lingyun did not dare to accompany too much! Finally, she could only say: "your elder brother Chu Tianyang came back and said he wanted to come to see you, but I refused. I feel that... He should have bad intentions. You''d better wake up quickly, just like your heart is still waiting for you in Baiyun city!" Chapter 364 Chu Tianyang did come back with the general situation. This time he came back, obviously more sharp. Xuanqi seed is not high, but he is comparable to Tianjiao in blood! In addition, he became one of the youngest masters of Da Xuan in the past 100 years. One of the reasons is that there is also a dragon juechen. Long juechen is more excellent than Chu Tianyang, even though Chu Tianyang sensed the general situation, he did not control it. It''s just that I''m in control of the small situation and I''ve just been promoted. But in the month when Chu Tianshu joined the great Xuanzong, he led the great Chu army to sweep the surrounding countries and kill dozens of high-level great Xuanzong troops. This even includes the enemy generals who helped Chu Yanhong ascend the throne before. The father and son of the Chu family also lost a reputation of ingratitude. But Chu Yanhong and Chu Tianyang did not care at all. Chen Guo in the south, Zhao Wu in the East and you in the north. In addition to Shu in the southwest, four other countries that had invaded the Western Qin were attacked by Chu. Nominally, it is revenge for the Chinese. In fact, the father and son of the Chu family, why not to completely wipe out the influence of the Western Qin? When publicizing to the outside world, the father and son of the Chu family can also say, you see, the Ji family of the Western Qin state can''t protect you, but our Chu family can lead troops to fight back to other countries. Because the master was restricted by the master''s covenant, he could not interfere in worldly affairs. This also makes Chu Tianyang almost invincible under the same realm, without any rivals. Sometimes, he even dares to break into the enemy city alone and decapitate the enemy generals directly. The four states had no choice but to make peace with the great Chu. As a result, he not only vomited what he ate, but also ceded many cities. The Chu family has also been completely stable, won the hearts of the people, and become the pride of the Chinese people. During this period, Chu Tianyang also led the army to sweep some small countries bordering with several big countries. He realized the general trend only after he destroyed the Three Kingdoms in succession. Even if I can''t control it, I feel that my body can''t support it any more! He was forced to break through to the level of the primary master Da Xuan and control the small situation of the armor! As long as you practice a little, you can become an intermediate great master. Today, the 18 countries in the East have become 15. However, Chu''s army did not withdraw to the mainland, and still maintained a high-pressure attitude towards the enemy. There is a tendency to invade other countries. But Chu Tianyang, who has become the great master of Xuan, can no longer lead the army. When the people in Tianji tower sent the scroll of the master''s covenant to him, he had to leave the army and return to Da Xuanzong. However, Chu Yanhong, the emperor of the state of Chu, had already accomplished his cultivation. In martial arts, we have made new breakthroughs and trained many martial arts masters who have broken through the limits of martial arts. After Chu Tianyang left the army, Chu Yanhong put on his armor and retired five high-level Da Xuan divisions. A great reputation! Even shocked the whole metaphysical world! It''s unthinkable that people without Xuanqi seeds can break the limit of martial arts. Also believe more, Chu family has the rumor of God predestined relationship. Chu Yanhong under the front of the army, no one dare to fight! Now, Chu Yanhong is still at the front line, leading the army against Chen''s army. Chen''s army, however, has long lost its former prestige and has sent people for peace talks many times! However, he was rejected by Chu Yanhong and even heard that he wanted to completely destroy the state of Chen. As a result, the whole situation in the eastern mainland has become somewhat bizarre. In the past, he secretly supported the religious sects of other countries. At this time, he didn''t say a word, and even gathered up the disciples and no longer participated in the worldly affairs. Even the Sacred Heart sect, which had a close relationship with the royal family of the state of Chen, tried its best to bring the outstanding children of the royal family of the state of Chen into the sect. Seems to be preparing for the worst! The royal families of all countries, naturally unwilling to be destroyed in this way, began to unite secretly in an attempt to form a coalition again and destroy the great Chu state.As for who will laugh to the end in the end, it can only be proved by time. ¡­¡­ And Chu Tianyang returns to Tiandu city! In the attempt to see Chu Tianshu was refused, then directly set foot on the star peak! Now! He was standing at the top of the peak, staring at the wanlisha in front of him and said: "I join the star team, but the captain must be me. Do you agree?" Wanlisha is in a dilemma. Last year, Chu Tianyang just became Xuanshi! He once wanted to join the star team, but he was rejected by wanlisha. At that time, Chu Tianyang really couldn''t get into the eyes of wanlisha! Even if he had some family background, he was just a little count. It''s nothing in Tiandu. At that time, Chu Tianyang even worshipped a deacon of mission hall as a teacher in an attempt to get protection from others. And that deacon is just a high-level great Xuanshi realm, and there is no hope to break through! The reason why he accepted Chu Tianyang as his apprentice was because of the money he offered. But unexpectedly, half a year later, this Chu Tianyang has become the great master of Xuan. And he was accepted as a disciple by Bai Dongfang xuanzun, who is good at physical training. As for the former steward, when he saw Chu Tianshu now, he had to address him respectfully. Now, people come to the door again, even if it''s not for the sake of slapping face, it certainly has no good intention. Therefore, wanlisha''s face is naturally not very good-looking. He said: "Master Chu, you are already the master of the mountain. Why come back to our star team?" The Chutian sun is as cold as ice. It stands upright, like a magic gun. All over, it is shrouded in a murderous atmosphere. He said faintly: "I come to Tianxing team. I have a good eye on the strength of your team and the monsters in your team. With me to lead you, this summer''s team competition will surely reach the top ten, even the top three!" Wan Lisha frowned. "What? "Not yet?" Chu Tianyang''s pressure has spread. All the people in the beast team were surprised! However, they have all seen Chu Tianshu''s power. In my mind, Chu Tianshu is the main one. Outsiders don''t know Chu Tianshu''s situation, but they know it very well. Because Chu Tianshu''s attack has their own strength! That earth shaking hammer, but even Baiyu, the little master of Baiyun City, can be half killed. By the way, he also killed nearly ten thousand monsters. Even if Chu Tianshu is in a coma, he is still alive. Chu Tianshu is still their pride. Even if Chu Tianshu doesn''t want to be the team leader, he can''t let Chu Tianyang command the Tianxing team. After all, there are rumors in Da Xuanzong that although Chu Tianyang and Chu Tianshu are brothers, they are also enemies. In the future, maybe they will fight for the throne. Now, it''s time for them to stand in line. Perhaps feeling the determination of the team members, Wan Lisha straightened up and looked directly at Chu Tianyang: "Master Chu, please leave. We can''t accept you as our team leader!" Chutianyang sneered: "hahaha... Good, very good. I hope you don''t regret it. From today on, your Tianxing team is the enemy of chutianyang!" At the end of his speech, he rose up and left tianxingfeng Chapter 365 Tu wanxiong naturally knows that Chu Tianyang is not easy to provoke, but he does not regret this decision. Now in the heart of the members of the star team, there is only Chu Tianshu. Everyone is looking forward to Chu Tianshu waking up as soon as possible! ¡­¡­ meanwhile! Lingyun peak! Hu Buhui and her sister Hu Xianyue are looking at Chu Tianshu on the bed. Xue Lingyun said behind them, "just say a few words and leave. Your cultivation can''t see him for a long time now. In addition, you can''t touch him. If you touch him, you will die!" Hu Buhui nodded and said to Chu Tianshu, "brother, after sleeping so long, is it time to get up? My sister and I are looking forward to you wake up quickly, or lead us to train demons together "In addition, let me tell you one more thing. In fact, my sister already has a good feeling for you. Really, I won''t lie to you!" After hearing this, Hu Xianyue simply took a look at Hu Buhui and did not say anything. Hu Buhui nagged again, then felt that he couldn''t hold on any longer, and turned back quickly. When they left the room, they almost breathed at the same time. Just now, they were still under the protection of Xue Lingyun, even so! I don''t know what would happen if I visited Chu Tianshu alone. Hu Xianyue asked, "master Xue, what''s the matter with Chu Tianshu? Why are they so terrible in their deep sleep? " Xue Lingyun shook his head: "I don''t know. Maybe... He is practicing some special skill in his sleep." Hu Buhui nodded slightly: "it should be that, with my understanding of big brother, he would never do anything uncertain. At that time, since he dared to smash that hammer, he must have figured out how to face the result!" "Seriously?" Xue Lingyun asked. But her tone surprised Hu Buhui. It seems that Xue Lingyun doesn''t understand Chu Tianshu''s situation and is extremely worried. I need him to comfort me. Hu Buhui nodded hastily: "it must be, master Xue, you don''t have to worry too much. In fact, I don''t worry about my elder brother at all. I''m sure it will be worse when he wakes up again!" Xue Lingyun took a deep breath. In fact, she had no confidence. Half a month has passed. Let her live a little longer! Because I visit Chu Tianshu every day, I feel empty in my heart. There is no longer any curiosity and expectation for everything in the world. In her master''s realm, she naturally knew that she was in a bad state. However, there is nothing to do. Even... She has been willing to fall into it from the heart. Because she is not sociable! "You go," she said "Then we''ll leave. Take care of yourself, master Xue." Sister and brother at the same time bow, on the cliff hovering eagle, quickly leave. On the back of the eagle! Hu Xianyue asked, "if you don''t regret, how can you be sure Chu Tianshu will wake up? I think he''s a dead man now "Elder sister, I don''t allow you to talk nonsense. My elder brother won''t die!" "Every day it''s your big brother, your big brother, as if it''s your own brother, but my own sister has become an outsider? If you are a man, you will die! " Hu Xianyue said angrily. Hu Buhui turned his lips: "anyway, I know that my elder brother will never die!" "How can you be sure that Chu Tianshu will be more powerful when he wakes up?" "Even if he''s going to die now, we can''t look directly at him. If you wake up, you can think about it!" Hu Xianyue was silent. However, soon, her eyes were attracted by another figure. Long juechen stepped on the void and flew across the sky in the distance without looking at her. "Ah... Elder sister, don''t think about it. Long juechen doesn''t like you at all!" Hu Buhui couldn''t look down. "Hum... Long juechen is the hero of our Tiandu city. He killed nearly ten thousand monsters with one hammer and nearly killed the young master of Baiyun city. What''s wrong with your sister''s worship of him?" Hu Xianyue said angrily."Dede, anyway, I don''t like longjuechen. I even doubt that the hammer was smashed by longjuechen!" Hu did not regret. "If you question him again, be careful, sister, I''ll tear your mouth!" Hu Buhui gave Hu Xianyue a white eye: "elder sister, you are also arrogant, so you don''t want to practice well, and then surpass long juechen? When will your accomplishments be higher than that of long juechen before others will look at you, otherwise, you are no different from the weeds below! " Hu Xianyue was hit hard and didn''t refute. Long juechen''s practice speed was so fast that she could only look at his back. Even Chu Tianshu, who had been in the great Xuanzong school for such a short time, was already a third level demon trainer. Now, his elder brother Chu Tianyang has come back and become a new master. Even Wu Changlin, who had been defeated by Chu Tianshu, was rapidly improving his accomplishments. Looking around, young people walk fast and in a hurry. Relax a little, it''s hard to catch up with them. ¡­¡­ Under Lingyun peak! Chen Yuanyuan is climbing up step by step! After arriving at the peak, he bowed to Xue Lingyun and said, "I''ve met master Xue!" "Here you are again?" Xue Lingyun said lightly. Chen Yuanyuan nodded: "well, I don''t need the protection of master Xue this time. I''ll just have a look!" "You must come every day. I don''t think it''s better for you to live in my Lingyun peak, OK? Take care of Chu Tianshu for me, too! " Xue Lingyun said. Chen Yuanyuan was stunned: "master Xue allowed me to come here?" "Of course, in this case, Chu Tianshu also needs someone to accompany him. It''s better to be someone he is familiar with and often talk to him. However, I don''t have much contact with Chu Tianshu. On the contrary, it''s better for you to understand him!" Xue Lingyun said. Chen Yuanyuan nodded: "master Xue, don''t worry, I will take care of him!" "But you must be careful not to be influenced by him!" Chen Yuanyuan said with a smile: "master Xue, I have an amulet. It''s OK!" Xue Lingyun nodded and turned away. In a moment! Chen Yuanyuan stepped into Chu Tianshu''s bedroom! Chu Tianshu''s body is like a stone carving. Chen Yuanyuan looked for a long time, and finally sighed: "Chu Tianshu, I believe you will not die so easily. Today, I have also brought the Kendo poems you gave me!" With that, she pulled out a scroll. The scroll unfolds, which is the Kunwu written by Chu Tianshu himself! I have Kunwu sword. I want to go to Confucius court. White rainbow cut jade, purple night dry star. ¡­¡­ She hung the scroll on the wall. Then start to help Chu Tianshu clean up the room! After that, she brought a basin of warm water and began to wipe Chu Tianshu''s cheek. In half a month, this is also Chu Tianshu''s first time to wash his face. His body is not very clean. After wiping his face, Chen Yuanyuan unties Chu Tianshu''s clothes and helps him wipe his body. He also said: "Chu Tianshu... Do you know that we have known each other ten years ago? At that time, I just went to the capital of the Western Qin state, and you were just a little kid. You knew how to tease other girls! " Chapter 366 Chen Yuanyuan doesn''t seem to be afraid of the loneliness of Chu Tianshu at all! She washed Chu Tianshu''s body carefully. "Later, as you grew up, you became more and more dandy, and even wanted to pursue my girl. Do you know that at that time, I really looked down on you!" "It''s just... Later, after you married the princess, you suddenly changed, maybe because you left the prison of Chu family?" "You have become incomparable in talent and cultivation talent, but at that time, I still don''t think much of you!" "But later, when I found out that you were the leader of Xuanling sect, I was shocked!" "At that moment, I was even more excited than before Another month has passed! That night, Chen Yuanyuan, who was meditating in Chu Tianshu''s room, suddenly opened his eyes. A black ripple, hard to see by the naked eye, spread rapidly from all around her body. In an instant, it covered the whole Lingyun peak. This also makes Xue Lingyun in the retreat, look surprised, fly out of the room, quickly came to Chu Tianshu''s room. Chen Yuanyuan has stepped out, she looks calm, but, to Xue Lingyun''s feeling, as if the night is pressing on her whole. This is an indistinguishable situation! Also let Xue Lingyun look solemn many: "you become the great master of Xuan?" Chen Yuanyuan bowed: "yes!" "But it has something to do with Tianshu?" "Yes Chen Yuanyuan was very honest. Xue Lingyun''s eyes are complicated. Originally thought Chen Yuanyuan is to take care of Chu Tianshu, but did not expect, originally just use Chu Tianshu. She said faintly, "now that you have succeeded, let''s go!" But Chen Yuanyuan shook his head: "I''m commensurate with sister Ji Ruxin, and I''ll call you aunt. In fact, Chu Tianshu and I knew each other ten years ago. I believe that few people in this world know him better than me, so I plan to stay and continue to take care of him until he wakes up!" "Are you sure he''ll wake up?" "Yes... Something like this happened to him!" "When?" Xue Lingyun was shocked. "Have you ever heard about LiuYe city?" Chen Yuanyuan. "LiuYe City undead incident?" "Yes, after the massacre of LiuYe City, there once appeared a very special statue. It''s not much different from Chu Tianshu now. Others don''t know what''s going on, but after I got the news, I combined with the situation of Chu Tianshu now, but I know something about it!" "How do you know it''s him?" "I once saw a mysterious man fighting with the leader of chitianmen in chitianmen, and that man was Chu Tianshu!" Xue Lingyun was silent. She looked at Chen Yuanyuan''s eyes, but also some complex, said: "after all, you still use him!" "I haven''t. I''ve been undercover for ten years, and I''ve already understood what potential is. Unfortunately, I can''t keep up with the progress of cultivation, so that now I''m a great master because of the situation of Tianshu!" "In this case, you can stay and continue to take care of him, but I advise you not to think too much. Tianshu will eventually find Ruxin!" "I''ll go with him!" Chen Yuanyuan. Xue Lingyun no longer answered and turned away. Chen Yuanyuan returns to his room and sits on the couch. However, her body, but slowly hidden in the dark. Even Xue Lingyun can hardly feel her existence. And the breath of despair that spreads from chutianshu''s body is still pouring into Chen Yuanyuan''s body. Chen Yuanyuan''s accomplishments are still improving rapidly Chapter 367 Chu Tianshu at this time! I still feel that I am in my sleep, but my soul has become a cheerful Phoenix, constantly singing and dancing in the dark and endless night sky. Ear, there are still songs and poems echoing. Moreover, he also felt that the power of darkness around him was rapidly weakening. The sky is getting brighter. The darkest moment has passed and the dawn is coming. At this moment, ten thousand demons cheer! More than 100000 dead people are cheering! All of them are looking at the sea of soul consciousness, and the star that had disappeared appears again. It may not have disappeared, but it had become even darker before, so that no one could catch it. Now, it''s getting brighter again. And the most excited nature is Ji Ruxin of Baiyun city. After that star suddenly appeared, her eyes immediately became moist. Her body was shaking violently. Her hands covered her cheek and she squatted down slowly. Crying and laughing! Let people who don''t know think she''s crazy. Chu Tianshu at this time! The star in the illusory world of the mind, the speed of the dark receding, faster and faster. From the center of the planet, a phoenix like soul flame is also releasing a dazzling light. Boom! White star, at this moment, turned into a fireball. Like the burning sun! However, the flame was fleeting and disappeared in the introverted. White star became white star again, just a layer of dark red halo! The next day! When the red sun rises to the East and expels the last ray of darkness! Chu Tianshu, who was lying on the bed, also sat up abruptly. He looked around in surprise, only to find that Chen Yuanyuan, dressed in black, was standing beside his bed! Chu Tianshu''s first thought was: "why don''t you wear red?" "You wake up at last?" Chen Yuanyuan smiles. Snow white melon seed face, it is to give a warm! Flattery is natural, but beautiful but not charming! "Why are you here?" Chu Tianshu frowned. He felt a touch of familiarity in Chen Yuanyuan''s body. As if, she is the incarnation of her own black heart devil! This also makes Chu Tianshu a little afraid! "I''ve been taking care of you for a whole month." Chen Yuanyuan showed a trace of grievance. "A month? I slept for a month? Is Ruxin back now? " Chu Tianshu got up from the bed in a hurry. But then he was embarrassed. He found that he had nothing on. In this way, bare show in front of Chen Yuanyuan! "Er..." Chu Tianshu was so ashamed that he quickly got into the quilt again. He even used his mind quickly to make himself an illusion. Chen Yuanyuan, with a smile, turned around and said, "I didn''t see anything. In addition, I can tell you that Ji Ruxin has been captured by the young master of Baiyun city and should still be in Baiyun city!" Chu Tianshu frowned, and his face suddenly became cold. In an instant, he uses the dream to sense Ji Ruxin''s position. Then, he directly infuses his mental strength into Ji Ruxin''s mind and turns it into his appearance. Ji Ruxin was so happy that she burst into tears and said, "are you awake at last? I knew you wouldn''t die so easily! " Chu Tianshu''s soul gently stroked Ji Ruxin''s soul and said, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I''m a little arrogant. I didn''t expect that this sleep would last so long!" "You are better alive than anything else!" "Are you all right?" "I''m very good, young master of Baiyun city. I''m not embarrassed. Except that I can''t leave, I''m still free!" "Well, you can rest assured that I will rescue you as soon as possible!"Ji Ruxin didn''t want chu Tianshu to set foot in danger. But after all, he nodded. She knew that Chu Tianshu would come even if she didn''t agree. Big deal, when the time comes, life will live together, death will die together! After the conversation! Chu Tianshu also takes back his soul power! Get dressed quickly and then walk out of the room. He looked at Chen Yuanyuan standing in the yard and said, "do you mean you have been taking care of me?" "Well!" Chen Yuanyuan nodded. "Thank you!" "You''re welcome, because I''ve got more benefits from you. I''ll follow you all the time in the future!" Chen Yuanyuan''s eyes are pure but firm. Chu Tianshu frowned: "are you a master now? What do you want to do with me? " "With me by your side, you don''t have to worry about coma again. The power in your body that blinds your mind is too strong. If you are not careful, you will be in danger!" "You mean you can absorb the energy in my body?" Chu Tianshu was shocked. That''s the power of his black heart! Quickly display perspective ability, he looked at Chen Yuanyuan''s belly Dantian! I saw that Chen Yuanyuan''s Dantian was shrouded in a black mist. Even he couldn''t see the black fog clearly. "Why? What a strange seed of Xuanqi Chu Tianshu was surprised. "Can you see through me?" Chen Yuanyuan asked. Chu Tianshu then took back his eyes and said, "it''s not to see through, it''s just to feel it!" "I can tell you anything you want to know!" "Are you really willing to go to Baiyun city with me to save you?" Chen Yuanyuan nodded: "although I know that if you go now, it will be a near death, but if you really want to go, I will certainly accompany you!" Chu Tianshu pinched his nose and said with a smile, "how can I be moved?" "If you''re really moved, naturally it''s the best!" Chen Yuanyuan also smiles. "Come on, I''m going out!" "I''m with you, and your elder brother, Chu Tianyang, has come. He also publicly declares that once you wake up, you will be abandoned, and you will be taken back and kept in the palace of Chu state!" "Oh? Is he finally back? Should he be the junior master of Daxuan? That''s a lot of tone "Well, in the early and late stages, we have already sensed the general trend, and we are only one last step away from control!" "Do you think I should be afraid of him?" "He should be afraid of you!" "You can talk!" Chu Tianshu''s mouth rises and smiles. He held the back of his head in his hands and looked up at the sky as he walked. No matter how hard life is, people always have to face it with a smile! This is the nutrition white star needs! However, when he stepped into the yard, he found several people flying fast here. Gu Wentian made a remnant shadow, and in the blink of an eye, it fell in front of Chu Tianshu. He grabbed Chu Tianshu''s wrists. Then, long juechen, Xue Lingyun, and many people from the star team all came. Even lightning dragon horse, blood unicorn and three lions began to join in the fun. "Ha ha ha... OK, Chu Tianshu, you are alive at last!" Gu Wentian is as excited as a child! The rest of them came forward to embrace Chu Tianshu! For a moment, Chu Tianshu couldn''t accept it. Unconsciously, I have so many people to care about Chapter 368 Gu Wentian left soon and gave the space to Chu Tianshu! Hu Buhui and Hu Xianyue fly over when they learn the news that Chu Tianshu wakes up. "Brother, how do you feel? If it''s OK, I''ll buy you a drink. Let''s ask Qingtian how about it? " Hu Buhui patted Chu Tianshu on the shoulder. "Good!" Chu Tianshu naturally has nothing to refuse. He went away with Hu Buhui. Of course, Liu Wenxuan, Zhao Liancheng, jianhongxue, and many members of the Tianxing team also passed along. Xue Lingyun didn''t go down the mountain, but she looked at Chen Yuanyuan: "now, you have become a master. It''s estimated that the scroll of master''s covenant will be sent to Tianji building soon, right?" Chen Yuanyuan said with a smile: "this is not necessarily!" "What? Do you think there are masters who can''t be seen in Donglu "Maybe they won''t see me, and my aunt isn''t going to join us?" Chen Yuanyuan looks at Chu Tianshu and others walking down the mountain. "If you want to go, then follow, so as not to be bullied again!" Xue Lingyun said. "There are not many people who can bully him in Tiandu city!" Chen Yuanyuan waved his hand and followed. Xue Lingyun hands negative, pause for a moment, then turned back to the room. ¡­¡­ Walking at the foot of the mountain, Chu Tianshu said to his friends, "what''s the matter with Tianlong peak now?" "I heard that after Wu Tianlong''s mysterious death, tianlongfeng has been awarded to you by the leader?" Hu Buhui asked. Chu Tianshu nodded: "yes, but I haven''t been there in a hurry. Is it busy there?" "More than excitement? Wu Tianlong, who can''t do anything else, is able to manage and make money. Do you know how many people there are near Tianlong mountain? " "How much?" "It''s estimated to be more than 100000. It''s just a small city, and it''s also the most lively market in the area of tens of miles. Wu Tianlong collects Commission and has a lot of wealth every day!" "Seriously? In that case, let''s go to tianlongfeng later! " "Yes, you can eat and drink wherever you go They went to Tianlong peak together. Tianlong peak is a medium-sized peak! Naturally, the top of the mountain is where Wu Tianlong and his disciples live. But from the mid mountainside, it has been lively. There are a lot of buildings and a lot of animals and birds. However, on the mountain, most of them are villas. The real excitement is at the foot of the mountain. There is a small town built by the mountain. The houses are row by row. There are a lot of people and it seems noisy! Chu Tianshu was not in a hurry to go up the mountain. Instead, he took everyone to a more upscale tavern at the foot of the mountain. Almost the whole floor was packed to entertain all my friends. However, Hu Buhui has always been concerned about Chen Yuanyuan. As soon as he sat down, Hu said with a smile, "Chen Yuanyuan, you don''t really plan to follow my elder brother all the time, do you?" "What? Do you have a problem? " Chen Yuanyuan glared at Hu Buhui. "Ha ha... Of course, there is no problem. You are the eldest brother. In front of tens of thousands of people, you won from Wu Changlin. You said at that time that you were willing to be a slave. Now, you should take care of my eldest brother. No one dares to say no, don''t you?" Hu Buhui looked at the others. "Yes, yes..." "We agree with both hands!" Wanlisha and other members of the star team also followed suit. Chen Yuanyuan blushed and glanced at Chu Tianshu. But Chu Tianshu pretends not to see it and thinks about his mind. One side of the Dragon juechen, but looked at Chen Yuanyuan, said: "you are also a master?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The room was quiet in an instant. Everyone stared at Chen Yuanyuan in horror. After a while, Hu Buhui was embarrassed and said, "elder martial brother long, what did you say? Chen Yuanyuan, like us, is not the realm of great Xuanshi? How could he be a great master? Ha ha... Everyone said yes or no! "But Chen Yuanyuan nodded and said, "I really became a great master!" Hu Buhui slipped to the ground on the spot and collapsed under the table, showing a look of panic. How dare you, a little great master, make fun of a great master? Isn''t this about death? In other words, the last time we met, Chen Yuanyuan was just a junior master, OK? How long has it been? How could he become the great master of Xuan without saying a word? Let people live or not? But soon, Hu Buhui thought of the prince Wu Changlin! Nemei... That guy is losing money. Don''t you want a fiancee at the level of great master Xuan? And lose it to an opponent? When Hu Buhui looked at the door, he looked dull again. What are you talking about? What are you talking about! Wu Changlin, with a long sword on his back, is stepping in. It seems to have heard Chen Yuanyuan''s words, showing a look of shock. He remembers that Chen Yuanyuan''s talent is not good, just ordinary prefecture level! However, how can it reach the level of grand master Da Xuan in one or two months? I didn''t see her go to raise or realize the potential! But the truth is better than the eloquence. Chen Yuanyuan is indeed the great master of Xuan. Although the internal breathing converges very well, we believe that long juechen will not talk nonsense. However, for Wu Changlin''s arrival, everyone agreed to be surprised, and then glared. This guy was fighting with Chu Tianshu before. Are you looking for Chen Yuanyuan? But long juechen waved to Wu Changlin and said, "come here!" "Yes Although Wu Changlin is very proud, he is just like a junior in front of long juechen. Go to the side of long juechen immediately. But long juechen said to Chu Tianshu, "younger martial brother Chu, I have a good relationship with his master. In addition, the royal family of Wu Kingdom has a little relationship with the people who believe in the sea god. I don''t want you to have an inextricable misunderstanding. Today, I asked him to come here to admit his mistake to you! What happened before, even if it''s past? " Seeing long juechen''s sincere eyes, Chu Tianshu has nothing to refuse. Besides, the battle of life and death is a matter in the arena. If you have a grudge, it''s to be solved in the challenge arena. So he nodded: "as long as younger martial brother Wu Changlin doesn''t hate me!" But Wu Changlin quickly bowed to him and said, "thank you, elder martial brother Chu. Originally, my master asked me to go to Lingyun peak in person to plead guilty, but I didn''t find that chance!" "They are all people in practice. They are not so small-minded. After drinking this glass of wine, they are gone!" Chu Tianshu''s mind moved, and the wine jar flew up automatically. After filling two bowls with wine, he handed one of them to Wu Changlin. They touched each other and drank up! Long juechen applauded: "well, I''d like to propose a toast to you, younger martial brother Chu. Thank you for your contribution to Tiandu city. Without you, our great Xuanzong would be overthrown by Baiyun city!" Chapter 369 Those who can come here almost know the root and the bottom of Chu Tianshu! After repeated toasts, Wu Changlin soon joined in. He took the initiative to give everyone a drink! However, after Chen Yuanyuan''s turn, Wu Changlin said one more sentence: "Yuanyuan, it was all my fault before. No matter whether you forgive me or not, I will say sorry to you." However, Chen Yuanyuan had a drink with Wu Changlin and said, "you don''t have to say I''m sorry. You and I were forced to get together by our two predecessors. Now, it''s good for us to separate us, isn''t it?" Wu Changlin also nodded. In his heart, there was a woman he really liked, who was not a disciple of Da Xuanzong. It''s the daughter of Li Hansha, his first Kendo teacher. They have been childhood friends for many years. I''ve been in love for a long time, but outsiders seldom know about it. Because Wu Changlin still needs to sharpen his sword heart and blood. Before he became a great master, he did not dare to have the slightest affection for his children! And Chen Yuanyuan, after ending this relationship with Wu Changlin, benefits immediately! Cultivation is like a rocket. Easy to reach the master level! Hu did not regret but said with a bad smile: "Wu Changlin, you lost sister Yuanyuan to my elder brother. Do you regret it?" Wu Changlin said with a bitter smile: "how can we not regret it?" "Ha ha... It''s no use regretting. She''s my elder brother''s now. I''ll tell you that you''re not allowed to think about Yuanyuan any more. Do you understand?" But Chu Tianshu did not regret: "what are you talking about?" "Elder brother, what I said is true. Elder sister Yuanyuan, you must not be a fool. Although you are a great master now, you are also my elder brother''s!" Hu Buhui was wronged. Chen Yuanyuan chuckled: "don''t worry, I can become a great master because of your elder brother. So I don''t think I will leave him in the future. I''m afraid your elder brother won''t want me. You have to say something nice for me!" Hu Buhui patted his chest: "don''t worry, sister Yuanyuan, I will help you!" The rest of them were in a daze. I don''t understand the relationship between Chu Tianshu and Chen Yuanyuan. But also feel that these two people, it seems that really some match ah! However, others Ji Ru Xin is not bad at all. Although it can''t compare with you, Chen Yuanyuan is protruding forward and backward, but other people''s age and talent are there! However, now we all dare not mention Ji Ruxin, but hope to use Chen Yuanyuan to delay Chu Tianshu''s yearning for Ji Ruxin. Is it so easy to go to Baiyun city? Not to mention trying to save people! Chu Tianshu also pretends to be OK, and everyone pushes the cup to change the cup! During this period, Hu Buhui also secretly asked Chu Tianshu many times, what''s the relationship between him and Chen Yuanyuan becoming a great master? Chu Tianshu smiles but does not answer. Hu Xianyue''s attention is always on long juechen''s body. During this period, she also found an opportunity to personally toast to long juechen. Long juechen smiles and thanks. Hu Xianyue''s face turned red and she stammered. This situation, let Chen Yuanyuan see in the eye, the corner of the mouth also showed a smile. ¡­¡­ People are drinking and chatting, but the time is fast! But Chu Tianyang, who also learned that Chu Tianshu had awakened, finally couldn''t bear it and began to rush into the sky. Tens of miles away, in a flash. He was dressed in a red suit, and in his hand was a halberd of the prefecture level inferior xuanbing. Suspended in the sky of Lingyun peak, it has been close to the general situation of the pressure, spread out. The air is condensed into countless swordsmen, covering the whole Lingyun peak. His mouth is a meal to drink: "Chu Tianshu, since you have woken up, then roll out and fight with me!" What he realized was that he was sweeping a thousand troops and taking the road of hegemony. Every word and deed has the majesty of a king!Xue Lingyun stepped on the clouds, propped up the prestige of Chu Tianyang, suspended, and said faintly, "Chu Tianyang, do you know where this is?" "Xue Lingyun... You''d better get out of the way. I''m looking for Chu Tianshu, not you!" Chu Tianyang said angrily. He did not like Xue Lingyun at all. Xue Ye was killed to protect the Western Qin state, but the father and son of Chu family destroyed the Western Qin State and replaced it. To some extent, they are enemies. Xue Lingyun said coldly: "this is Lingyun peak. It''s not the place for you to go wild. Get out of here now!" "Ha ha... Xue Lingyun, in the past, you were the Supreme Master of Da Xuan. You could crush me to death with any finger, but now... My realm has surpassed you, and I''m not qualified to leave at all. So, when you talk to me, you''d better be polite and get out of the way, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" "So you really want to fight me?" "So what? Smelly woman, I''ve been looking at you for a long time! " In Chu Tianyang''s hand, the halberd suddenly diffuses a dazzling light, aiming at Xue Lingyun and hitting it. Xue Lingyun''s body is like the wind, so she can easily avoid it. Boom! This beam of light, like a shell, hit the rock on the top of the mountain and broke the rock to pieces. This blow destroyed a base of the mountain protection array. Obviously, this is the purpose of Chu Tianyang! "Xue Lingyun, you can''t be my opponent!" Chu Tianyang swept again, and the countless sword energy all around his body followed his Fang Tianji and rushed to Xue Lingyun. Xue Lingyun also condenses his Qi to become a soldier. A tornado blows around his body, blocking Chu Tianyang''s swordsmen. Ding Ding Dang When Qi and energy alternate, their bodies quickly approach each other. Boom! As two mountains collide, there is a deafening sound. The whole Lingyun peak is shaking violently. Countless houses collapsed! Xue Lingyun''s body flies backward and turns into many phantoms, as if blending into the wind. Chu Tianyang just retreated a little, and released the golden light around him, as if countless swords and halberds were hidden in the golden light. With a slight shake of his figure, the weapons in the golden light flew out of the sky and chopped at Xue Lingyun''s phantom. Xue Lingyun''s body method is very elegant, like a willow branch swaying in the wind. Although there is danger, but also escaped Chu Tianyang''s attack. "Well, today, I''ll use you as my stepping stone. I''ll let you understand what the general trend is." Chu Tianyang''s feet soared into the sky, reaching hundreds of meters above Xue Lingyun. Next moment! His head and feet, to a move from the sky. This is taking advantage of the power of heaven and earth. In the process of falling at a high speed, his small power finally became a big power, and rushed to Xue Lingyun with the prestige of being invincible and unbreakable Chapter 370 Xue Lingyun looks especially dignified. Looking up, she finds that chutianyang seems to have disappeared. His whole life is shrouded in the golden light. It can be seen that countless soldiers holding weapons are hiding in them. tens of thousands of! The number is endless! This is the general trend of sweeping thousands of troops that Chu Tianyang understood. One person is worth thousands of soldiers! It''s comparable to the level of grand master Da Xuan. Xue Lingyun felt the crisis coming and knew that she could not resist it hard, so she had to avoid it in an emergency. There is a pair of wind wings behind, with her, to the distance lightning away. Boom! Chu Tianyang''s strike fell on the top of the mountain. The huge shock wave scattered and destroyed all the houses on the top of the mountain. But Chu Tianyang did not stay at all. As soon as he landed, his body followed Xue Lingyun in pursuit of him. Under the general situation, if you touch it, you will get hurt and if you touch it, you will die! Even if only a slight impact on Xue Lingyun''s back, Xue Lingyun''s body was forced to fall from a height to the top of the mountain. Unfortunately Before Xue Lingyun completely landed, there were endless energy soldiers, constantly chopping on her body. Bang Bang Boom! Xue Lingyun and other thoroughly hit the ground, is close to the edge of coma! Chu Tianyang has also fallen from the sky. Fang Tianji points to Xue Lingyun''s neck and says, "you lost!" "You want to kill me?" Xue Lingyun clenched her teeth and said. "Of course, I won''t kill you. I''m in your Lingyun peak, waiting for Chu Tianshu. With you in my hand, he dare not run!" Chu Tianyang heart read a move, there is a beam of gold will Xue Lingyun winding, with her back to Lingyun peak. All this happened so fast that outsiders didn''t understand what was going on. But the news of Xue Lingyun''s heavy injury by Chu Tianyang spread out at the fastest speed. The members of the overlord''s team came over one after another. The two great xuanzongshi, also the vice captain, looked at Xue Lingyun lying on the ground! One of them bowed to Chu Tianyang and said, "Captain, isn''t Chu Tianshu in Lingyun peak?" "Should not be in, otherwise, should have come out long ago, however, this doesn''t matter, you immediately go to look for him for me, say Xue Lingyun in my hand, see if he comes?" Two Xuanzong level vice captain, and led the team members to leave. ¡­¡­ Under Tianlong peak! All the people in the pub are still pushing cups to change cups! Hu Buhui was drunk and said, "brother, when are you going to save your sister-in-law? At that time, you must call us. We have already discussed it. Life and death will be with you! " Chu Tianshu frowned slightly: "drink first, drink after drink, save people''s things, temporarily also not urgent!" Hu Buhui nodded. Long juechen also said: "the leader said that no matter when you save people, you must call me!" "Thank you very much!" Wan Lisha also came, toasted Chu Tianshu and said, "elder martial brother Chu, the sky star team will always follow your instructions. If you go to save people, we will certainly not refuse!" Chu Tianshu raised his glass again, raised his head and drank it, and asked, "is the star team all right recently?" Wan Lisha frowned slightly and said, "there''s nothing else but the overlord''s men who always make trouble for us." "Overlord team?" Chu Tianshu frowned. Hu Buhui explained: "it''s your elder brother, Chu Tianyang, who set up the team in person. In addition to Chu Tianyang himself, there are three great Xuan masters. Among them, there are dozens of high-level great Xuan masters. They are all arrogant and don''t take others seriously!" Chu Tianshu looked at wanlisha and said: "the overlord team has always been so arrogant?" Wan Lisha nodded: "the overlord team is polite to other teams, but Chu Tianyang is dissatisfied with our star team, because before, I refused him to join. After he became the master, he still wanted to join the star team, and he planned to be our team leader. Naturally, we can''t agree with him!" "So Chu Tianyang set up his own overlord team, with the assistance of two junior masters. Every time he met our star team, he would either fight or scold. Even once outside the city, they found an excuse to kill two of our team!" Wan Lisha sighed.Chu Tianshu sneered: "it seems that people do not only aim at you, but also know that I am a member of the star team, right? Well, let''s hurry to eat. After dinner, I''ll take you to the overlord team and meet Chu Tianyang for a while "Brother, you don''t accept Tianlong mountain?" Hu did not regret. Chu Tianshu was stunned and laughed again: "look, I almost forgot my business!" Just talking! The door was knocked open from the outside. Boom! A shopkeeper flew in. Immediately after that, there were several high-level great Xuanshi who stepped in. I didn''t even see the people in the room clearly, so I began to shout, "I heard that people from the star team are having dinner here? And they''ve wrapped up this floor? " This one said as he walked into the room. He was surrounded by a man, who was also arrogant: "Star team people, listen to me, tell us the whereabouts of Chu Tianshu immediately, otherwise, none of you want to go!" Just, a person scans the room, after seeing long juechen, the facial expression instantly changes greatly. He quickly tugged at the sleeve of the speaker. But the speaker waved his hand: "what are you dragging me for? Our vice captain, Master Zhang Lei, is coming soon. You guys of Tianxing team should be obedient and tell us where Chu Tianshu is. Otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences! " But after that, he felt something was wrong with the atmosphere. No one moved. They all looked at themselves like fools. Moreover, he also sensed several breath of terror, which had enveloped him. "Not a coward!" Long juechen''s face was very angry. He gave a cold hum, explored his hand, and took out the other side. From the second floor window, I left it in the street. "Go away!" Long juechen looks at other people again! "I''m sorry, we''re wrong. Let''s get out of here!" they said Then they ran downstairs. But before they came out of the gate on the first floor, there was a great master Xuan in the sky. Zhang Lei, the vice captain of the overlord team, finally came. After seeing his own man lying on the street, he was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "Ah? Lieutenant, are you here? I''m... I''ve been left behind. The star team is in this tavern! " This one looks aggrieved. "Oh? Ha ha... Tianxing team is looking for death. Don''t blame me for being merciless! " Zhang Lei sneered Chapter 371 Master Zhang Lei is over sixty years old. He is not a great Xuanzong friar, but an outsider. Was accepted by Chu Tianyang, thus joined the star team! The man flew up and tried to fly directly into the room from the second floor window. However, before he came near, he seemed to hit a transparent wall. Next, a big hand, on his cheek: PA This slap is very loud. Zhang Lei didn''t even respond and fell to the ground. It was only at this time that some of the people who had just been driven out ran out. Seeing that Zhang Lei was beaten, he rushed up. One man explained: "vice captain, that man, we can''t stir him up. He''s long juechen, the high-level great master Xuan!" "What? Long juechen Zhang Lei trembled with fright. There are already sweat drops on the forehead. Zhang Lei is sweating! Who knows the name of long juechen? But he also doubts, how can long juechen be here? "I seem to have seen Chu Tianshu just now, beside long juechen!" Asked another. "Chu Tianshu? Is he here? " Zhang Lei frowned again. If Chu Tianshu and long juechen make friends, then long juechen certainly does not want to see Chu Tianshu abandoned by others. Although Chu Tianyang is powerful, he can even exert some power of general trend. But after all, he is not completely the master of the middle level Da Xuan. He is far away from long juechen. If long juechen interferes, things will be in trouble. This also makes Zhang Lei hesitant to tell Chu Tianshu that Chu Tianyang wants to fight him. After a little hesitation, he summoned Chu Tianyang first. Waiting for a reply. "Vice captain, since we find Chu Tianshu, it''s easy to deal with. No matter how fierce long juechen is, how can he take part in the fight between our captain''s brothers? I''m afraid the leader won''t interfere! " Zhang Lei didn''t speak because Chu Tianyang had already summoned him and didn''t care about long juechen. It also gives him a stronger confidence in his heart. Because Chu Tianyang''s master is xuanzun. But Ji Ruxin''s master, wanzilin xuanzun, seemed to have disappeared before the last World War. Therefore, Chu Tianshu now has nothing to rely on. His waist has been straightened up, standing on the ground, shouting: "Chu Tianshu... Now, are you still in the mood to drink? Haven''t you heard that Xue Lingyun has been seriously injured by your elder brother Chu Tianyang and is dying? If you want to save Xue Lingyun, go to Lingyun peak as soon as possible. Your elder brother Chu Tianyang is waiting for you there! " Zhang Lei said, ignoring Chu Tianshu, and quickly left. Although he is not afraid of Chu Tianshu, he is worried about long juechen''s fury. It''s better to go first. Unfortunately, Chu Tianshu did not give him a chance! Chu Tianshu, full of anger, came to him in a blink! Gritting his teeth, he said angrily, "what did you say just now?" Zhang Lei sneered: "your elder brother Chu Tianyang is waiting for you in Lingyun peak. If you don''t want Xue Lingyun to die, you can go there as soon as possible. Your elder brother also said that this is the enmity between you and him. You''d better not involve too many people, otherwise, he doesn''t guarantee Xue Lingyun''s survival!" "You want to die!" Chu Tianshu''s body surface suddenly diffused a white halo. Formed a very terrible shock wave. This piece of thunder, even can''t respond to come over, be shocked by this white halo to fly. It flew hundreds of meters before it hit the ground. Look at Chu Tianshu again, he has disappeared. This also makes Zhang Lei look different. He never thought that Chu Tianshu was so terrible! A simple energy release, let him can''t bear. The rest of the people in the tavern have already followed Chu Tianshu to Lingyun peak. The two are 70 or 80 miles apart! At the master''s speed, it will arrive in a moment. However, what Chu Tianyang had done was soon spread among the great Xuanzong.Many zhenzhuan disciples, as well as master Daxuan, came to the neighborhood to watch. For the fight between the two brothers, also hold the heart of watching! I also want to know who is more powerful! Chu Tianshu is suspended above Lingyun peak! Ignore the eyes of others! When he looked at the buildings on the top of the mountain, which were almost reduced to ashes, and Chu Tianyang, his eyes overflowed with murderous spirit that was hard to hide. He roared: "Chu Tianyang, you have the ability to come to me directly. What''s the relationship with Xue Lingyun?" Chutianyang mouth up, sneer: "I just see her eye, want to teach her, can''t it?" Long juechen, who followed him, also said angrily, "Chu Tianyang, if you beat your fellow master, you can know the crime?" Chu Tianyang looked at long juechen with some fear, and said, "I just beat her, but I didn''t kill her. It''s just a small mistake. When the resentment between Chu Tianshu and me is solved, I will go to xiaoxuanfeng and ask the master to apologize. So, please don''t mind your own business!" Long juechen frowned slightly. I can only turn my head and look at Chu Tianshu. After all, what Chu Tianyang said is true. Xue Lingyun is not dead, so he can not be convicted of any serious crime. Besides, his master is the xuanzun of Bai Dongfang. Naturally, Bai Dongfang''s self-discipline is not his turn! Chu Tianshu took a deep breath: "Chu Tianyang, since you want to fight me, let''s fight for life and death in the arena. Dare you!" Chutianyang mouth up, sneer: "why dare not?" However, as soon as his words came to an end, an open voice came from the horizon: "we can compete with each other, not fight for life and death!" "Master?" Chu Tianyang turned his head and looked in the direction of xiaoxuanfeng, frowning. He could hear that the voice came from his master Bai Dongfang! But he didn''t understand what master meant! It is reasonable to say that Bai Dongfang should understand the hatred between Chu Tianyang and Chu Tianshu, and should support himself to kill Chu Tianshu in order to nurture his general situation. But Bai Dongfang stopped it. Chu Tianshu''s eyes also looked at xiaoxuanfeng with a sneer in his heart. Bai Dongfang is xuanzun. He probably knows his own power. He even half step xuanzun realm of Baiyun city young master can sneak attack, not to mention this chutianyang? However, he did not understand that Bai dongfangming knew that Chu Tianyang was not his opponent. Why did he let Chu Tianyang compete with him? Is it with their own hands to temper chutianyang? Chu Tianshu said with a sneer: "Chu Tianyang, you hear me. Your master will not allow you to fight with me, lest you die in my hands, because he knows that you can''t be my opponent. No matter how hard you try, no matter how powerful you are, in my eyes, you are really just a mole ant!" "You?" Chu Tianyang is furious, and the halberd in his hand points to Chu Tianshu again. He roared: "Chu Tianshu, today I will abolish you!" At the end of his speech, he had already soared into the air and came straight at Chu Tianshu. His body, once again, radiates golden light. All of them are immortal soldiers in armor. They attack Chu Tianshu like mountains and seas Chapter 372 Chu Tianshu''s eyebrow was slightly surprised to see the general situation of the army. No wonder Xue Lingyun will lose. This kind of general situation is really beyond Xue Lingyun''s ability. If this Chu Tianyang is not limited by the weakness of Xuanqi in his body, he is afraid that he can completely control the great power, instead of only using part of the power of the great power. However, even so, it''s enough to challenge those real masters. "Chutianyang, chutianyang! I don''t know what kind of divine fate you met. In a few short months, it''s really impressive to have such achievements. Unfortunately, you should not be my enemy! " Chu Tianshu''s mind moves! Instead of mobilizing the power of the black heart demon, he simply activated the sky Gang array arranged on the demon bones. A white energy shield will expand automatically. Boom, boom, boom! Those golden and iron horses were shattered by the energy shield. Chu Tianyang was forced to show his real body. He looked frightened, but he smashed Fang Tianji on the energy shield. Boom! Click! The deafening crack came out! The energy shield of Tiangang array is broken, but chutianyang also flies backwards. The two sides are equivalent to a draw. But everyone can see that Chu Tianshu has already resisted Chu Tianyang''s strongest attack without moving a finger. Thousands of meters away, Chu Tianyang''s hands trembled, and Fang Tianji almost flew away. His mouth has burst. He stared at Chu Tianshu in horror: "impossible, how can you be so powerful? This power should not be you at all, but the array. How can you hide the power of the array in your own body? " "What? Can''t we? " Chu Tianshu sneered. "The array, after all, is the array. It''s not your own strength. I''d like to see if you can withstand my attacks several times!" Chu Tianyang is not reconciled to failure, once again to Chu Tianshu impact in the past. Chu Tianshu still didn''t use Bailian hammer to attack Chu Tianyang. The spirit of war is released from the outside and possessed by demons. It develops into flesh and blood and turns into a bright spirit beast with a wingspan of nearly 100 meters. The breath of this warspirit beast is more and more terrible! Chu Tianshu bestowed all the power of the array on the warspirit beast. This also made the fighting power of the warspirit beast reach the level comparable to that of the middle level grand master Xuan. Roar The warspirit beast roared and spewed white light, just like a sword, which easily tore the general situation of chutianyang. Seeing this, Chu Tianyang quickly waved the halberd to stop the attack of the white light sword. Jingle, jingle! After a rush of percussion sound, chutianyang was defeated after all. His body was pierced by the sword and flew upside down. Hit on the rocks of the mountain, and then fell from high altitude. However, a white figure appeared out of thin air and caught Chu Tianyang. He was mentioned to Lingyun peak again. Chu Tianyang''s face is dead. He is not dead, but his heart seems to be dead. When he returned with strength, he thought he could cut the enemy with his hand and return all humiliations. But never thought, in the hands of others, incredibly so vulnerable. From the beginning to the end, Chu Tianshu didn''t even move his hand. He was defeated! But for the appearance of Bai Dongfang, he was somewhat surprised and said, "master, why did you save me?" "Remember how you realized the power of a thousand armies?" Asked Bai Dongfang. Bai Dongfang is an old man with white hair but a beautiful face. He was angular, with a pair of hooked noses. He was handsome, but his eyes were very sharp. Chu Tianyang was dull for a long time and nodded slightly: "I remember!" "Just remember, you are the first master who has realized the power of a thousand armies in nearly a thousand years. The world in the future will also be yours. Your ability is on the battlefield, not here. I believe that when you realize your own field, then you will certainly become an invincible existence of the same level!" White Oriental Road. Chu Tianyang bit his teeth and slowly regained his vitality in his eyes. "Go to the north, kill 100000 and a half demons, and your power in the field will be achieved!" White Oriental Road.Chu Tianyang took a deep breath and stood up straight again. He looked at Chu Tianshu coldly and said, "Chu Tianshu, I admit that I underestimated you, but you wait. One day, I will repay all the humiliations." With that, he knelt down in front of Bai Dongfang and said again, "disciple, goodbye, master!" "Go Chu Tianyang got up, no longer said much, and flew to the north. Bai Dongfang looked at Chu Tianshu and said, "Chu Tianshu, you are half brothers. You can compete with each other. Why do you have to regard each other as the enemy of life and death?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "master Bai should talk to Chu Tianyang about this. He is nearly ten years older than me. He should not fail to understand these reasons. But look what he has done? As soon as I woke up from my deep sleep, he couldn''t wait to kill me and hurt my aunt Bai Dongfang frowned and looked at Xue Lingyun who was in a coma on the top of the mountain. A hand, out of a pill, across the air flew into Xue Lingyun''s lips, and then into a ray of light, into Xue Lingyun''s mouth. A moment later, Xue Lingyun opened her eyes. Chu Tianshu rushed forward, helped Xue Lingyun up and asked, "are you OK, aunt?" Xue Lingyun shook his head: "I''m ok, Chu Tianyang has been beaten away by you?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "it''s useless for him to practice for another 100 years. The next time I see him, I''ll beat him all over the place. Therefore, if my aunt encounters such a thing again in the future, she doesn''t have to fight with him at all, just come to me directly!" Xue Lingyun did not answer, but looked at Bai Dongfang. Bai Dongfang said, "Xue Lingyun, please advise Chu Tianshu, don''t let the relationship between their two brothers be too rigid." Xue Lingyun said: "elder, Chu Tianshu has no fault at all!" Bai Dongfang narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t you understand what I mean? No matter whether Chu Tianshu is right or wrong, Chu Tianyang can''t die. He is the hope of the Donglu people. Only he can dominate the world and lead our people to deal with future crises. Although Chu Tianshu is a third-class animal trainer, your world is here in the monster mountain range, not inland. I hope you two brothers can learn from each other in the future, And don''t do the same thing again Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "please discipline Chu Tianyang well and don''t let him trouble me again. Maybe I can spare his life. If he delivers it to me, you can''t blame me!" Bai Dongfang suddenly sank and sneered: "it seems that you still don''t understand me after all, but, well, even if you''re not a stepping stone, you''re just a grindstone. When the cultivation of chutianyang is successful in the future, you''ll see yourself clearly!" At the end of his speech, his body turned into a white smoke and disappeared. Chu Tianshu looks cold. How can you not understand the meaning of white Oriental? Is this heart too partial Chapter 373 Chu Tianshu can tell that he is just a stone for Chu Tianyang to pad his feet or sharpen his knife in the eyes of dongfangbai. Dongfang Bai is also planning to use Chu Tianyang''s hatred for himself to provide Chu Tianyang with the power to move forward! Who says Chu Tianyang is the one? He not only has the blood of Tianjiao, but also understands the power of thousands of troops. When the field of cultivation and refinement is completed, one person is enough to sweep the world. At the same level, it''s really invincible. On the other hand, Chu Tianshu himself is just a common Xuanqi seed. The power of his blood is not so good. For now, at least, few people know. Even if you become a three-level demon trainer, it''s estimated that you have a lot of water in it. Its value is also inferior to that of Chu Tianyang. Most importantly, I don''t have a strong backstage! Who said he didn''t have a xuanzun to be a master? But Ji Ruxin''s master Wan Zilin doesn''t seem to be in the sect! Long juechen comforted him: "Chu Tianshu, you don''t have to think about it. It''s not sure who is whose grindstone!" Chu Tianshu smiles: "at least, Chu Tianyang is not qualified to be my grindstone!" Long juechen was stunned and laughed: "that''s true, maybe... White Oriental can be your sharpening stone!" Chu Tianshu was startled: "are you so optimistic about me?" "Ha ha ha... There are infinite possibilities in the future. Let him pass this matter!" Chu Tianshu nodded. He can''t really go after Chu Tianyang again. To tell you the truth, he really didn''t prepare to kill Chu Tianyang. He, after all, is his half brother! Even if he is no longer willing to recognize Chu Yanhong, Chu Yanhong is the father of this body after all! Chu Tianshu looked at the dilapidated Lingyun peak and said, "aunt... Why don''t you come with me to Tianlong peak? I''m going to take over Tianlong peak. As for Lingyun peak, I''ll rebuild it later! " Xue Lingyun had to nod. Long juechen hugged his fist: "Tianshu, I won''t accompany you. I''ll go back to tiandufeng first. If there''s anything, you can summon me!" Chu Tianshu nodded: "Well!" Long juechen nodded to Xue Lingyun again and left in the air. Wu Changlin also left with him! Then, they left Lingyun peak and flew to Tianlong peak. With the master''s token, he easily obtained the management right of the mountain. As for those disciples before Wu Tianlong, although they were not angry, they didn''t have the courage to challenge a third level demon trainer. Not to mention, there are great masters like Xue Lingyun and Chen Yuanyuan around Chu Tianshu. Since then, the name of tianlongfeng has been changed to tianshufeng. Chu Tianshu asked Liu Wenxuan to take care of the house at the top of the mountain! Zhao Liancheng manages the rich villas on the mountain! Jianhongxue manages the civilian market at the foot of the mountain. Blood unicorn and three lions stay here to watch the house! Xue Lingyun stayed at the peak to have a rest! Chu Tianshu is riding lightning dragon horse, with Chen Yuanyuan, with the members of the star team, to bawangfeng. Chu Tianyang fled, but the grudge between the overlord team and the star team has not been solved. But there are still two primary Grand Masters there. If they don''t get rid of them, they will have to be worried when they go out. Wait for Chu Tianshu and others to arrive! The overlord''s men have been on the alert for a long time. They regret that they joined the overlord team. Who could have thought that Chu Tianyang was so vulnerable in front of Chu Tianshu? But now it''s impossible to quit. Zhang Lei, as the vice captain, and Liu kuangsheng, stand in front of the crowd, glaring at Chu Tianshu. Zhang Lei said, "Chu Tianshu, your revenge against Chu Tianyang is a matter of your two brothers. It has nothing to do with us outsiders. Why should we pursue you so hard?" Chu Tianshu gave a cold smile: "is it that you are only allowed to kill our people, but we are not allowed to take revenge? Tell me, who killed our two team members? "Zhang Lei said: "I killed people. Why? Chu big trainer, want to avenge them? Don''t forget, this is Tiandu city. Even if you want to kill me, I have to leave Tiandu city! " "Of course I know I can''t kill you, so please come with me and fight for life and death in the challenge arena." Chu Tianshu said. Zhang Lei swallowed and spat. He would like to scold your sister! Only a fool can fight with you. You almost killed me just now. Still look for an opportunity, leave Tiandu city secretly, never come back again. Another vice captain, Liu kuangsheng, looks at Chu Tianshu with a twinkling intention to kill him. This person has a close relationship with Wu Tianlong. Even In the monster mountain range, I saw Chu Tianshu and killed Wu Tianlong. Unfortunately, at that time, he and another junior Da Xuan master did not dare to show up. They were really scared. I thought I could avenge Wu Tianlong with Chu Tianyang''s hand! It''s a pity, but I didn''t expect that chutianyang was just a lengtouqing. He couldn''t hold his breath. He was easily defeated by Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu felt the cold and murderous spirit and looked at Liu Fansheng. "What''s your name?" he sneered? You want to kill me? " The murderous spirit in Liu''s eyes disappeared instantly, and he quickly put on a smile and said, "how dare I kill you, the third level demon trainer?" Chu Tianshu stares at him and doesn''t speak immediately. He feels that this person''s breath is familiar. It seems to have been sensed somewhere. When he thought about it, his eyes narrowed. White heart demon, has passed the relevant information to him. On that day, when Wu Tianlong was killed, he should be peeping around, but there was another man who didn''t know. Fortunately, he killed Wu Tianlong in seconds by using the scroll of a hundred refined gods, which scared them away! Otherwise, I might have been in danger at that time! However, since the enemy has been identified, there is no need for him to be soft hearted! And looking at Chu Tianshu''s killing intention in his eyes. Liu Fansheng''s heart was trembling, and subconsciously stepped back two steps. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "now, do you still want to run?" As soon as the words came to an end, his hammer had left his body and knocked at Liu''s head. The speed is so fast that even a great master can''t escape. Although Liu kuangsheng had been prepared for a long time, he did not expect that Chu Tianshu''s attack was so terrible. Boom! This person''s body, on the spot fell into the top of the rock. Added the energy of the black heart demon, Bailian hammer has the double attack of spirit and physics! It''s not what the junior grand master can bear. Moreover, after Chu Tianshu wakes up from his dream, there is a trace of fire energy in his soul and the white demon. After attacking the enemy, it will give the enemy a feeling that the soul is surrounded by fire. Can''t stop, can''t dodge, can only resist hard! Before they even knew what had happened, they saw Liu kuangsheng, the vice captain of the grand master level, holding his head in his hands and screaming. It also made people look very shocked Chapter 374 After finishing a master with one hammer. Chu Tianshu turned to look at the members of the star team and said, "who beat you before? You all call me back now. If anyone dares to fight back, this master will be their end! " "Yes In everyone''s mind, Chu Tianshu is their captain. Go up one after another, aim at the face of overlord group member, smoked past. Pa pa People who have been beaten dare not fight back. Hu Buhui hesitated for a moment, and then went up to Zhang Lei. He raised his hand and aimed at Zhang Lei''s face. Bang! Zhang Lei uses the energy mask to protect himself, glaring at Hu Buhui: "boy, how dare you beat me?" Hu did not regret but quickly retreated to Chu Tianshu''s side: "big brother, how dare he fight back? Hit him... " Chu Tianshu stared at each other with a sneer: "what? You want to try my hammer, too? " Chu Tianshu''s palm, there has been black energy overflow, condensed into a sledgehammer. Zhang Lei gritted his teeth and said, "Chu Tianshu, don''t deceive others too much. The master can be killed but not humiliated!" "I''ll insult you. What can you do?" With that, Chu Tianshu hit each other''s head with a hammer. At last, this man was no longer trapped, his arms were open, and a strong thunder spread out. Click A bunch of electricity, instantly all over the top of the mountain. Some of them also hit Chu Tianshu! But, a beautiful figure, but blocked in front of Chu Tianshu. Chen Yuanyuan stares at each other coldly, but there are two black shadows at his feet. He flies out and quickly entangles Zhang Lei''s body. The thunder he released was also engulfed by the black shadow like energy! At the same time, Chu Tianshu''s hammer has also fallen on the other side''s head! The current didn''t act as a deterrent. Boom! Zhang Lei was also dizzy, then he held his head in both hands and fell to the ground. The two great masters were solved in an instant. The rest of us are completely stupid. There is no courage to fight at all. We can only let the people of Tianxing team come forward to fight in the face! Hu Buhui squatted in front of Zhang Lei, regardless of other people''s pain, just a few slaps in the past. Zhang Lei was still conscious and roared: "Hu Buhui, I have no grievance or hatred with you. Why do you humiliate me? Besides, you are not a member of the star team "I haven''t hit the master in the face. Today I''ll have a good feeling. Can''t I?" Hu did not regret. Zhang Lei almost vomited blood. However, the soul has been surrounded by fire, and the body has been bound by black energy, making it impossible for him to attack anyone. I can only cry in pain. The rest of them, however, were all wide eyed and said excitedly, "yes, I haven''t hit the master in the face, or... Do you want to hit him?" Said, the other side also stepped forward in Zhang Lei''s face, hit. It''s not so much a fight as a touch! In fact, the master''s position in their mind is too high. There''s a sense of inaccessibility. However, today''s fight, also feel, and ordinary people are not much different ah! Others also feel that opportunities are rare and should not be missed. They also come forward one after another! In this way, the two vice captains of the grand master level have become the main targets of attack. When they stopped, they were black and blue. ¡­¡­ Revenge for great revenge! The people of Tianxing team were brought back to Tianxing peak by wanlisha. Hu Buhui and Hu Xianyue also went back. Chu Tianshu and Chen Yuanyuan went to wanxiongfeng. The top of wanxiongfeng mountain collapses for hundreds of meters. However, it is still a majestic mountain. For more than a month, other places have been rebuilt and almost restored to their original appearance.But here, it is still very desolate! Few people dare to set foot here. Because this is where the dead live. Chu Tianshu built the dream world here. More than 100000 dead people are still living here. Chen Yuanyuan asked Chu Tianshu, "do you have any plans?" "I''m going to... Ask the leader to build a monument on this wanxiong peak, and change the name of wanxiong mountain to Yingling mountain. In the future, all human beings who have contributed to the capital of heaven can be worshipped here after death!" "Are you going to raise ghosts?" "Wrong, the spirit is not a ghost, but an evil thing. Ghosts can harm people, but the spirit is the patron saint of human beings!" "Patron saint? That''s interesting! " Gu Wentian flew over. "The leader agrees with me?" Chu Tianshu said. He had planned to go to Gu Wentian to talk about it. Now Gu Wentian has come, and he doesn''t have to go to tiandufeng any more. "Why not? But are you sure these souls will become heroes, not evil spirits? " The ancients asked the way of heaven. "If you want the undead to be anything, you should give them something to eat. They will eat evil thoughts and become ghosts naturally; When the spirits grow up to be our common patron saint, we will never be afraid of others'' attack again! " "Are you sure these spirits can grow up to be our patrons?" Gu Wentian, who thought Chu Tianshu was just joking, became solemn instead. Chu Tianshu said, "who knows? After all... I haven''t seen a real God, but since human beings don''t have a God, why can''t they create a God? " "You... Are so brave!" Gu Wentian was overwhelmed by Chu Tianshu''s idea. God of creation? Who dares to say such a thing in this land of gods? Fortunately, there is no God among human beings, otherwise, it will bring down the power of God and punish this man who does not choose his words. "Headmaster, have you heard such a sentence? There is no God in the world. If there are many people who believe in it, they will become gods! " "Who said that? Why haven''t I heard of it before? " Gu Wentian asked. "Er... Well... What I just said!" Chu Tianshu felt embarrassed. Gu Wentian stares at Chu Tianshu. However, Chen Yuanyuan feels that Chu Tianshu''s words, though somewhat unreasonable, are not an explanation? But Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "ha... Don''t think about it too much. I just hope the dead can rest in peace. I will integrate the fantasy world into the mountain!" "In that case, you can do as you please." The ancients asked the way of heaven. "Thank you, leader!" Gu Wentian was silent for a moment, and then said, "there is really no room for relaxation in the matter between you and Chu Tianyang?" Chu Tianshu shook his head: "it depends on Chu Tianyang''s own decision. In your eyes, he may be Tianjiao. In my eyes, he is actually a mole ant. It depends on his mood whether he is crushed or not!" After hearing this, Gu Wentian suddenly began to laugh and pointed to Chu Tianshu: "you little boy, I just asked about this. I''m afraid that xuanzun can''t bear it at that time." ¡­¡­ Later, Chu Tianshu integrated the dreamland that contained 100000 dead into the mountain. In the world, apart from him, it is estimated that it is really difficult for anyone to penetrate through the hard and thick rocks into the illusory world. He did not plant stars in the bodies of the dead. I didn''t even choose who was in charge of the fantasy world! But he will be illusory star, point in the illusory world above. Then every star represents a spirit of the dead! When you wave your hand, sword Qi spreads out. On the cliff of the mountain, three big characters "Yingling mountain" are carved Chapter 375 The bare mountain top was soon leveled and turned into a huge square! In the center, a huge bone stele is erected, engraved with three words of Yingling stele. On weekdays, you can worship at the foot of the mountain! But in special times, the headmaster can lead a few disciples to the top of the mountain to worship the monument! The material of this bone tablet is made of demon bone. Can let the spirit in the fantasy world, drive together! Use the spirit bone to collect the wishes and protect the sect! Chu Tianshu can''t estimate where he will grow in the future! On that day, the leader Gu Wentian gave an order. Order all the people of Tiandu city to gather in Yingling mountain to worship the dead heroes! Although we dare not say that millions of people gathered, there were four or five hundred thousand people who came to Yingling mountain. Burn incense, worship and pray! Some xuanxiu were willing to be the guardians of Yingling and planned to live in seclusion in Yingling mountain. However, he was driven away by Gu Wentian. After Yingling mountain did not live, it became the rule of great Xuanzong! ¡­¡­ "Where are you going?" "I don''t know!" Chu Tianshu walked forward blindly. In his mind, but also thinking about their own blood things! At that time, when he killed Ren Tianya, the great elder of xuanlingmen, Ren Tianya once said that Chu Tianshu''s blood was Tianyu''s blood. Just, after the last time I met the Tianyu people. Chu Tianshu had doubts about his Tianyu blood system. He felt that the body of his own blood was very different from that of the Tianyu people. Bai Yu''s body with golden wings and golden blood is the real body of Tian Yu, right? But what is the body of one''s own blood? Even the wings are formed by the fusion of various martial arts wills with their own blood. Moreover, the blood of Tianyu seems to be light, but the body of its own blood is fire. This kind of flame in Chu Tianshu''s body was not overbearing when it was in his blood. But it can make his soul stronger. This time, if not for the flame to support the soul, I''m afraid he has really fallen asleep. He remembers that the last time he was in LiuYe City, it seemed that he was able to wake up because of some kind of soul flame. "What kind of blood do I belong to?" Chu Tianshu sighed. "Some of the blood in your body is like Tianfeng''s blood!" Chen Yuanyuan. "How do you know?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "I took care of you for more than a month, and naturally felt the unique breath of blood in your body, which ignited the fire of your soul and made you wake up!" "So, don''t I have the same blood as Ruxin? I thought I was the blood of Tianyu before, otherwise, how can I have two wings? " Chu Tianshu was relieved. "There are many winged races, not only Tianyu, but your blood is somewhat different from that of Tianfeng. It''s better for you to study it slowly." "Er... Let''s regard it as Tianfeng blood for the time being. Do you know the specific origin of Tianyu clan?" "The ancestors of the Tianyu clan are the demons who have part of the blood of the demons. After the transformation, they combined with human beings and left a special kind of half human and half demon creatures!" "What about Baiyun city? How many experts are there? " "The most powerful person in Baiyun city is Bai xuanting, the White Emperor. He has the level of cultivation of Xuan emperor. That''s not what you and I can imagine. He is two levels higher than Xuan Zun. If we have to compare, it''s just like the difference between a master and an ordinary master. Any one idea can kill a master, and there are several other xuanhuang, Let alone xuanzun "According to you, I can''t save Ruxin at all?" Chu Tianshu was depressed. "It''s hard. Besides, there are demon gods behind Baiyun City, and the Kunlun Mountain monster mountain controlled by Baiyun city is just one of the many territories controlled by demon gods!" "Then you''re going to go to Baiyun city with me?" Chu Tianshu said."I''m willing to live and die with you, can''t I?" Chen Yuanyuan said with a smile: "besides, I also think that you are a smart man. You should not be killed casually!" Her eyes were hot, which made Chu Tianshu dodge a little. Quickly turned to look at other places, said: "you stay, don''t follow me to die together!" "You''re leaving now?" Chen Yuanyuan immediately frowned. "I can''t wait!" Chu Tianshu''s body disappeared with a faint sound. But Chen Yuanyuan chuckled: "I said, you can''t get rid of me, with me, you can rest easy!" Her figure also disappeared. Almost in an instant, they left Tiandu city! After leaving the city for dozens of miles, Chu Tianshu finished the short-distance blink and looked at Chen Yuanyuan: "do you know that if you follow, you will die!" "I won''t enter Baiyun City, and I will wait for you nearby. Don''t worry, except for the demon emperor and demon emperor, even those demon lords may not find me!" Chen Yuanyuan. Seeing that Chen Yuanyuan was so determined, Chu Tianshu didn''t say anything more. He can only be left behind. However, just out of the five li, there are a few people flying behind. Xue Lingyun, Hu Buhui, Hu Xianyue, long juechen and Wu Changlin! "You?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. Hu did not regret but angrily said: "brother, you are too uninteresting. When you eat, you still speak well. You don''t remember when you turn around?" Chu Tianshu ignored him, but looked at Xue Lingyun: "aunt, are you going to join me?" Xue Lingyun nodded: "last time, it was Ruxin who exchanged my life for freedom. Now, I should do my best!" Chu Tianshu looks at long juechen and Wu Changlin. Without waiting for Chu Tianshu to speak, Chen Yuanyuan first asked, "Wu Changlin, are you going to accompany us to death?" "I can do my part, too!" Wu Changlin road. "You can''t even protect yourself if you do your best?" Chen Yuanyuan asked. "My master said, either I will die in the monster mountain range, or I will rescue Ji Ruxin with you!" Wu Changlin finished, also looked at the Dragon juechen. It seems to be asking long juechen for help. Long juechen can only say: "Tianshu, let him follow!" Chu Tianshu nodded and looked at several people one by one. With the talent and fighting power of the people, in the secular world, it is absolutely horizontal. But now it''s Baiyun city. How many people can come back alive? "Are you really willing to die with me?" Chu Tianshu asked suddenly. No one spoke. But the eyes were very tough. Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, if we can come back, then I, Chu Tianshu, will owe you a life. Let''s go!" A wind carried the people and went up into the sky Chapter 376 Long juechen, with the strength of exhibition field, flies to the direction of Baiyun city. During this period, several people also met many level 3 monsters. But with long juechen and Chu Tianshu, it''s very easy to tame them. In particular, Chu Tianshu''s soul power not only did not weaken, but also increased a lot after sleeping for more than a month. The white star, which has become a little dark red, is more terrifying in attack and defense. Not to mention, there is a Chen Yuanyuan around. Chen Yuanyuan is just like an external container, which can greatly reduce the sequelae of Chu Tianshu''s use of black demons! It''s like this time! A giant sculpture with a wingspan of 100 meters is rising from the cliff and slaughtering Chu Tianshu and others. Unfortunately, before he got close to Chu Tianshu, he was suddenly bound by the shadow at Chu Tianshu''s feet. Immediately after that, the white star projected a huge hammer and hit the eagle''s head. Boom! Chu Tianshu broke the sea of knowledge and planted a star. They set foot on the back of the statue and continued to fly to Baiyun city. "Tianshu''s demon training skill has become more and more terrible. It takes only a few breath to tame a third level medium-term monster. Anyway, I can''t do it as a high-level great Xuanzong master!" Long juechen was surprised. "Where, where, in general, I don''t have the ability to tame the level 3 later demons. When can I tame the level 4 demons? Praise me again!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Long juechen was speechless. He found that he and Chu Tianshu had less and less common language. It was Wu Changlin, who was not so hard spoken, that made him like him better. He gave him a lot of advice along the way. He even gave him a suitable demon bone to refine. When Hu Buhui and Hu Xianyue were sleeping before Chu Tianshu, they had already succeeded in condensing their souls and began to break into the realm of the middle great Xuanshi. However, it is still very difficult for them to survive in the depths of the monster mountains. Along the way, Chu Tianshu was also thinking about his own situation. He can be sure that his soul state is close to xuanzun, which is the peak level of great Xuanzong. But he was never able to break through that barrier. Once forced to break through, it is estimated that we will have to sleep for a month or two just like last time! Moreover, from the perspective of the practice of daydream zhoutianjing. He has only the first three levels of mengxingjing, which correspond to Xuanshi, Xuanshi and daxuanshi respectively! Soul is one level ahead of Xuanqi. Therefore, it is almost impossible to improve. Only in Xuanqi, or in the flesh, can we break through to the realm of great xuanzongshi! The fourth level of Da Meng Zhou Tian Jing will be unsealed automatically. Moreover, Chu Tianshu has a premonition that the fourth level of meditation must be different from the first three. Maybe, the nine star Xuanqi seed will change unexpectedly. At that time, in the soul, they can play a stronger power! In this way, we practice, while killing demons, training demons! Stop and go! Sometimes meet demon Zun''s territory, also need to bypass in advance! Fifty thousand li, nearly half a month! Many talents came to the mountainous area near Baiyun city. At this time, Chu Tianshu and Xuanqi cultivation finally reached the state of great Xuanshi''s later stage. With the power of war spirit alone, blood can be derived! It''s almost the same as shenlei''s purgatory formula! Now! Everyone did not dare to fly to the sky, but to hide in the forest below. Further on, there was no vegetation, and the valley was covered with white snow. Wu Changlin, Chen Yuanyuan, Hu Buhui and Hu Xianyue all stare big. They seem to be very curious about snow. "It''s beautiful here. It''s said that Baiyun city is built on white clouds. Now, it''s true. Is this snow? It''s the first time I''ve seen you Hu Xianyue sighed."There is no snow in Beiyou country?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. Hu Xianyue shook her head: "no!" "So, it''s about the terrain!" Long juechen said: "it''s not far from Baiyun city. Let''s wait here. It''s estimated that our people will come to meet us soon!" "Does Da Xuanzong have a secret agent in Baiyun city?" Chutian is a comfortable outsider. "They can arrange an agent in our Tiandu city. Why can''t we get an agent in Baiyun city? In Baiyun City, there are not only demons and Yuren, but also many human beings. There are more species of half human and half demon! " Long juechen road. "Oh? Doesn''t that mean that all of us who have the body of blood can go in? We''ll turn into monsters Hu Buhui was surprised. "You think too much, Baiyun city is guarded by statues, and any ghosts and monsters dare not easily enter. Moreover, if non residents of Baiyun City sneak in, they may disturb the statues. I''m afraid even the city gate may not be able to enter!" Long juechen road. "Statues of gods?" Everyone was stunned. "Yes, the statues of gods have great power. Whether you are invisible or plan to dive directly from high altitude, you will be seen by the statues!" "Well, how are we going to be met?" "If we need the identity token of Baiyun City, the statue won''t attack us. Let''s wait. Our people will get some tokens for us!" Li Jiacheng road. The crowd lurked for a while! Chu Tianshu was a little worried. He looked at the crowd and said, "I think we''d better separate. I''ll go to Baiyun city to have a look, find a chance, and go in directly. You don''t have to wait for a moment. If I can save Ruxin quickly, it''s better. If I can''t, it''s not too late for you to go in again." "So we''re just waiting? No, they all come here. Even if they don''t want to save their sister-in-law, they have to go into Baiyun city to have a look! " Hu did not regret. Chu Tianshu had no choice but to nod his head: "you can do it by yourself. Everything is based on safety." "How do we get in touch?" Long juechen road. "Chen Yuanyuan can contact me!" Chu Tianshu takes a look at Chen Yuanyuan. He has also left a star in Chen Yuanyuan''s sea of knowledge. Long juechen didn''t understand the meaning of Chu Tianshu''s words, but he nodded. "Be careful!" Chen Yuanyuan was concerned. "Come on, boss!" Chu Tianshu nodded, and his body disappeared into the sight of several people. "I hope the boss doesn''t have an accident!" Hu does not regret to coagulate eyebrow way. The others were silent. They said they were saving people together with Chu Tianshu, but in fact they were just escorts. Along the way, they also have a deeper understanding of Chu Tianshu''s skills. Even escorts don''t seem to be able to use them! ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu enters the stealth state, and moves continuously in the fantasy world! The higher the terrain, the thicker the snow. More than ten miles ahead, the sight suddenly brightened. A huge city appeared before his eyes. Here''s Baiyun city Chapter 377 Baiyun city is built on the top and ridge of continuous mountains, showing an irregular shape, with a radius of more than 100 li. The view of the highest city Lord''s mansion is very wide, not only overlooking the whole city, but also overlooking the whole monster mountain range. The sky is also very pure, without a cloud. You can have a panoramic view of everything within a few hundred miles. However, this city seems a little lonely! Tens of thousands of miles, such a city! Want to enter the city, in addition to climbing, can only fly from the sky. At an altitude of more than 50000 meters, the wind is as strong as a knife, and the air is extremely cold. It is estimated that ordinary beasts can not climb up. But from time to time, there will be flying demons falling from the sky, bringing some daily necessities to the public. The monsters in Baiyun city''s monster mountain range are naturally supported by monsters! When Chu Tianshu came to the gate of the city, he found that there were some human beings coming in and out! But most of these people are with the demon tribe. They all have the identity token of Baiyun city! The gate is very tall! The bell tower is like a golden winged ROC flying in the air. Its wings are spread out, and it is hundreds of meters long. Its head overlooks the earth in front of it! But Chu Tianshu can feel that the statue of the golden winged Mirs seems to be the one guarding Baiyun city. A wave of prestige came. The closer you get, the more powerful you are! "This statue is really unusual. It can lock me in stealth. Is it because I don''t have an identity token?" Chu Tianshu said in secret. But he didn''t stop. This kind of pressure is still within his tolerance. Anyway, he has to enter Baiyun city. It''s getting closer to the door! Chu Tianshu felt that his fantasy world in his dream had been squeezed and could not extend into Baiyun city. And it can''t blink directly. Chu Tianshu''s soul is under more and more pressure. "Chirp..." A sharp whistling sound that can penetrate the soul suddenly came to Chu Tianshu''s mind. It seems that the statue has a certain consciousness, can see through Chu Tianshu''s hermit, and know that he is an outsider. Has begun to attack the soul of Chu Tianshu. Forced, Chu Tianshu subconsciously emerged from invisibility. Blood of the body, as if to be mobilized, a pair of wings, also grow from behind! "No!" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "Who?" There are two half demons at the gate of the city. After seeing the sudden appearance of Chu Tianshu, he screamed and rushed over. However, when they saw the shape of Chu Tianshu clearly, they were startled. Behind Chu Tianshu, there is a pair of white outside and black inside wings! This is not the soul beast, but the real body of blood and bone! "Feather man?" The two tiger headed men stopped in a hurry and exclaimed. You''re a badminton man. Why are you invisible? Isn''t it the Yuren of Baiyun city? However, as the master of Baiyun City, the identity of Yuren is not the same! They dare not offend even if they are not from their own city. Therefore, one of the Hutou people said with a smile, "noble master Yuren, why did you come to our Baiyun city?" Chu Tianshu is preparing to fight the gatekeeper! But he was surprised by the "Friendliness" of the other party. He pretended to look up at the head of the statue of Mirs with ease and said curiously, "I''m just wandering here. There''s nothing special about it. The statue of Mirs is very strange. How can it find me?" "Master, this statue of Mirs is the God guarding our Baiyun city. It can recognize almost everyone in our Baiyun city. If strangers come here, they can feel it immediately!" "Oh... I see. You''re busy!" "Hey hey, master, you should come to our Baiyun city for the reward of our young city master, right?""Baiyu''s reward?" Chutian shuleng for a moment. "Yes, young master Bai Yu, he offers a reward to all the creatures in the monster mountain range. Anyone who can make his pet sing again will be rewarded with 3000 demon crystals and a prefecture level xuanshu, as well as the friendship of the young master. Elder, you''re just in time. If you''re too late, I''m afraid you''ll be ahead of others!" The Hutou man began to laugh. "And this?" Chu Tianshu was deeply surprised. Although he and Ji Ruxin had a spiritual communication, Ji Ruxin didn''t tell him this. Maybe it''s because Ji Ruxin doesn''t care about the outside world at all. "Master, take this temporary identity jade card. In that case, the statue will no longer be aimed at you. However, if you leave, you need to return the jade card to us again!" A tiger head man gave Chu Tianshu a jade plate with a giant eagle pattern. After Chu Tianshu took it, he found that the power of the Mirs had disappeared. This also let him feel relieved, nodded and said with a smile: "thank you very much!" "You''re welcome. You are a noble badminton man. Baiyun city is always open to you. Please come in!" Chu Tianshu nodded, then folded his wings and walked to the city. However, when he stepped into the city, Chu Tianshu turned around and took a look at the back of the statue at the gate of the city! Perhaps, this is the attitude of the strong. In Baiyun City, the great emperor is in charge, and there are statues to deter all sides. Who dares to mess? Even if they are not people in Baiyun City, they will not really refuse to enter! The person who really has the ability to make trouble is certainly not what the two little demons can stop. In addition, he also speculated that the Yuzu people should be the transformed Mirs eagle, and the descendants of human beings. In addition to worshiping the primitive bird Phoenix, the most important thing is to take the Mirs as the totem. Dapeng is the ancestor of others. Of course, this Mirs may also be one of the existing demon gods. I don''t know where I am! With the statue here, Shenwei should be able to come to Baiyun city at any time! Therefore, Baiyun city can frighten the monsters in the Kunlun Mountains with a radius of more than 100000 Li! On the contrary, there is no God to protect themselves! It is estimated that only Chu Tianshu''s just erected Yingling tablet is closer to the statue! ¡­¡­ Baiyun city! It is no different from the city of ordinary people! There are not many large monsters in the city. Most of them are half demon and half human with beast head and human body. During this period, there are also many real human beings. But the status of these pure human beings is obviously very low. They are driven and disciplined by half demons. Above the human being is a half demon; Half demon above, is a bird with wings. Birdman is not only a feather man, but also a bird headed person with wings on the back. At the top, of course, is the badminton. They looked different. They were dressed in the most exquisite silk clothes and seemed to be bathed in the light of the stars and the moon. On the surface, they are all extremely holy and noble. In this way, while watching the situation of Baiyun City, Chu Tianshu went to the place where Ji Ruxin was Chapter 378 Chu Tianshu, who is walking forward, suddenly finds a man in black running in front of him. He looked a little frightened, his face was black and gray, his hair was in a bun, he was wearing a broken animal skin coat, and he had a storage bag in his hands! As he ran, he looked back. Behind him, there are four half demons, who are trying to catch up. One of the half demons was shouting: "stop him, the person in front of him, that guy is a thief, he stole our adult''s storage bag!" On hearing this, people in the street wanted to help capture some half demons. However, the body of the man in black was extremely flexible. Running, the body seems to have become illusory, pull out a shadow, let people not know which is true, which is false! Curious, Chu Tianshu looks at each other and finds that this young man is already a third-class great Xuanshi. But he didn''t mind his own business. But to the side of the street to hide, unfamiliar life, he did not intend to be a hero. The body of the man in black also passed by him! However, to Chu Tianshu''s shock, this guy even extended his hand to the storage bag around his waist. Although the star beads in chutianshu also have their own space, the storage bag can hide people''s eyes and ears. So, on weekdays, he would carry it. In the other party''s hand, after approaching the storage bag, Chu Tianshu''s body, there is a lightning spread out. It''s on the other person''s finger. This man felt electric shock immediately, and his body was a little stiff. Unexpectedly, he stayed for two seconds for a short time. Then he was surprised. He did not dare to steal Chu Tianshu''s things and ran forward. Chu Tianshu turned to look at each other''s back, some stunned. He did not expect that Baiyun city would be so chaotic? And humans as thieves? At this time, those half demons of Tauren human body have arrived! One of the burly guys, because the human thief was not caught in time, directly hit Chu Tianshu. He thought that he could easily knock Chu Tianshu down, but unexpectedly, he fell down. "You? I want to die The half demon of niutouren quickly got up and hit Chu Tianshu''s cheek with one punch. This Tauren is a head taller than Chu Tianshu, and his figure is more burly. They are half demons with demon blood. Once they are adults, their combat power can be comparable to that of human beings. And the one in front of him was more terrible than the ordinary Xuanshi. His style almost tore the air and pulled out a long vacuum. When some people around see this, they all sigh in their hearts and know that this human being is going to die. Boom! A loud noise came out! And they found a figure and flew out. But this figure is not Chu Tianshu, but the half demon of Tauren! The other half demons who continue to chase the black thief also look back at Chu Tianshu! Seeing the man in black running farther and farther, one of them could only roar to Chu Tianshu: "catch this human, he should be the accomplice of the thief!" Then they rushed to Chu Tianshu. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu sighed. He said, "if I want to say that I don''t know that person, do you believe it?" "Believe you, what else can you humans do besides steal and rob? Without a good thing, you are also the most cunning creatures in the world. You should not live in this world! " A bull head half demon says, swung the mace in the hand, aimed at Chu Tianshu''s head to smash past. Chu Tianshu is naturally annoyed. It seems that the human status of Baiyun city is really low. I don''t know if it''s human beings who don''t strive for success, or in the eyes of the demon clan! In the eyes of these half demons, humans should be like wolves or foxes in the eyes of humans! Seeing that the mace came to the top, Chu Tianshu slapped it. After the first to, is hit in the face of the other party, to the convenience of lying on the ground, and still cheek first.The heads of the cows began to twist. The other two cattle head half demons, have not fully reacted, Chu Tianshu on one foot! These two also flew out. In the blink of an eye, the three and a half demons were solved by Chu Tianshu. But the whole street became very quiet. Everyone stared at Chu Tianshu in horror. But a moment later! All around the people, they fled in a hurry. It seems that they are worried that Chu Tianshu will bring them bad luck. It''s been a long time! Only those bullheads can get up. All of them glared at Chu Tianshu. One of them said: "boy, how dare you beat us? Do you know who we are? This street is under the control of our Eagle boss. Today, you are dead! " "Yes, go to Yingye quickly, and let Yingye deal with this human boy!" The four Tauren roared around. Not long after, there was a group of tauren, surrounded by a tiger demon riding Eagle head man trot. The hawkhead, with a long gun in his hand, was obviously in a rage! As soon as he saw the four tauren, he roared, "where''s the thief? Have you found my things? " "Eagle, the thief ran away. However, this human must be the accomplice of the thief. We saw that there was communication between them just now!" A Tauren returned. After hearing this, Chu Tianshu was speechless. Who says this half demon is stupid? These guys obviously can''t catch up with the thief, and then deliberately find a human to be a ghost for death, so as not to be punished by the eagle Lord. Sure enough, the eagle Lord glared at Chu Tianshu, pointed his long gun and said: "boy, give me my storage bag, I can spare you from death!" "I''m not really that human companion. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it!" "You''re going to kill yourself!" The hawkhead shot it straight through. In his eyes, Chu Tianshu is the most humble human! No matter whether they are the accomplices of the thieves or not, they will be killed directly. But Chu Tianshu grabbed the gun barrel and pulled it down from the tiger demon''s back! Boom! The bird head fell to the ground! "Dare to... Dare to beat the eagle Lord... Up!" "Kill him..." A group of Tauren tried to besiege Chu Tianshu. Just, suddenly, their voice, and suddenly stop! Because they found that Chu Tianshu''s back, actually slowly grow a pair of white wings! "Ah? "Badminton man?" The bird headed man was as surprised as the tiger headed man. He knelt down quickly and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you are a noble feather man!" Other tauren, more panic, a time, all lying on the ground. Baiyun city is built by the Yu people. Baidi is the representative of the Yuzu people! Who dares to trouble Yuren in Baiyun city Chapter 379 Chu Tianshu did not expect that the identity with wings had such a role! The half demons who glared at me just now were already in awe. Dada dada A horse''s hoof came out! I saw a young man with a pair of silver wings on his back, riding a black winged flying horse, coming from far to near. After seeing Chu Tianshu, he hummed coldly: "what rubbish is it now, dare to be a Yuzu?" That bird head person and a lot of cow head person, turn head to see in a hurry, immediately is a surprised! Once again, he bowed and said with one voice: "see you, Master Yu Shaoshi." Chu Tianshu also looked at each other and found that facing this person was like facing the whole sky. It''s a general force. He''s pushing himself to the top. This man is not old, but he is already at the level of middle-level master Da Xuan. However, it is obvious that Yu Shaoshi can''t see Chu Tianshu''s bottom card at all. He just regards Chu Tianshu as a high-level great Xuanshi whose fighting spirit can generate flesh and blood. After Yu Shaoshi came to Chu Tianshu on a black flying horse, he bowed his head and said, "human beings, do you know what''s the crime of pretending to be a badminton man?" "What crime?" Chu Tianshu asked faintly. "If it is light, it will be punished for a hundred years. If it is heavy, it will be killed on the spot!" Yu Shaoshi returned. "What does that have to do with me?" Chu Tianshu asked again. Yu Shaoshi immediately frowned, and his wings suddenly spread out behind him. The tip of his wings was like a long sword, which had locked Chu Tianshu. "Can''t you hear me?" he said angrily "Of course, sir, when did I pretend to be a badminton man? When did I say I was a badminton? They treat me like a feather man, I can admit it? " Chu Tianshu asked again and again. Yu Shaoshi looked cold again and grinned: "ha ha... How dare you argue with my master? I think you really want to die! " At this time, the bird headed man, who was called Yingye, had already reflected. He got up and yelled at Chu Tianshu: "well, boy, you are not a noble Yu people, but you have cheated me. I think you are looking for death. Brothers, you should abolish him!" Those Tauren immediately became angry again and surrounded Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu stares at the crowd of tauren, looks at Master Yu again, and says: "it seems that Baiyu, the young master of Baiyun City, is just like this. Since he dares to offer a reward to all the creatures in the whole monster mountain range, he should have the mind to welcome visitors from all directions. Ha ha... I didn''t expect that when I first arrived in Baiyun City, I would be threatened by you. Is that right, Is that how you treat people in Baiyun city? " "You''re not from Cloud City?" The bird head was stunned for a moment. Yu Shaoshi frowned slightly. But Chu Tianshu took the temporary identity token given by the gatekeeper Hutou man in his hand and said, "I just entered the city!" Bird head man sneered and stepped forward to Chu Tianshu: "boy, you are not even people in Baiyun city. Why are you so arrogant? How dare you fight me and my men just now? Are you looking for death? " "Then you do it first!" "Hum, I have to teach you a lesson today Bird head man said, just like the five fingers of Eagle claws, he grabbed Chu Tianshu''s neck. Chu Tianshu didn''t take back his wings. With a slight tremor, his feathers fell off and turned into a sharp sword, which was suspended in front of birdhead. The bird head was locked by the sharp sword, so he didn''t dare to move when he was scared. His fingernails were only one inch away from Chu Tianshu''s neck, but the sharp blade was already on his skin. This scene not only shocked the tauren, but also surprised Mr. Yu Shaoshi. He found that this human, it seems, is not simple. However, the more complicated it is, the higher its value will be. The power of his general situation has also expanded, and the whole street has been under his control. Chu Tianshu''s feather sword vibrated rapidly, and the tip of the sword began to turn slowly, pointing to Chu Tianshu himself. It seems that this feather sword has been controlled by Yu Shaoshi. Chu Tianshu sneered in his heart. His mind moved, and these feather swords broke up.Turn into a sword Qi, sweep all around! The nearest bird head man flew upside down under the heavy blow of sword Qi. That feather little teacher''s body, is also a tiny quiver, he felt a strong spiritual storm. Eyes also show shock color: "you?" The next moment, his wings suddenly flapped and the clouds changed color. All the energy of the whole space seems to be stirred by the wings, like a mountain, directly impacting Chu Tianshu. When Chutian relaxed, he felt that the air in front of him seemed to be compressed into an iron wall. Under the huge earthquake, his bones were about to fall apart. Qi and blood rolling, viscera pressure increased. With a single thought, he could only open the illusory world in his dream. Only the illusory world in the dream can counteract the general pressure of the other side. The figure disappeared in an instant. "Well?" Yu Shaoshi was surprised again. He looked around in a hurry and searched for Chu Tianshu''s trace again and again. Unfortunately, Chu Tianshu has disappeared under his great influence. Chu Tianshu, who has improved his soul power, Xuanqi and body, can easily cope with the pressure of the intermediate great Xuanzong master. He didn''t plan to fight with yushao division here. Before saving Ji Ruxin, he doesn''t want to arouse the vigilance of Baiyun City experts. So, with the help of dreamland, he quickly moved out hundreds of meters. But what he didn''t expect was that as soon as he appeared, another person came running quickly. The eyes of both sides were opposite, and they were stunned for a moment. "It''s you?" Chu Tianshu saw at a glance that this man was the thief pursued by the Tauren just now. "Ha... I didn''t expect that we met again? Goodbye The thief in black quickly turned around and ran away. But this time, Chu Tianshu didn''t let him go so easily. If it wasn''t for this boy, he would not have exposed himself in advance. Nayu Shaoshi will try to find out his identity. A blink, Chu Tianshu will be the other way to block. However, the other side seemed to react very quickly. Although he was surprised by Chu Tianshu''s speed, his body split into two and fled to both sides at the same time. Unfortunately, just step out, Chu Tianshu behind the shadow, on the moment entangled and up, the other party''s real body to entangle and bound up. This time, the little thief in black finally showed the color of shock: "you?" "What? Don''t you want to apologize for stealing so many things and using me to help you attract fire? " Chu Tianshu said faintly. "You... Are the master?" The little thief in black struggled wildly. Unfortunately, he couldn''t get rid of the shackles of black energy. Moreover, he felt that the black energy was fast swallowing the Xuanqi in his body. Chu Tianshu did not answer him, but took out the storage bag in each other''s arms Chapter 380 There are three storage bags in the arms of the thief in black. Chu Tianshu did not go to check, directly into his arms. But in the dark, they put the storage bag into the star bead space. "Little thief, your cultivation is good, and you are already in the realm of great Xuanshi. Why do you want to be a thief?" Chu Tianshu asked. "What do I have to do with you? Let go of me The thief in Black said. "I''m saving you, don''t you understand?" Chu Tianshu asked. "I don''t need your help. Let me go quickly!" The eyes of the thief in black are colder and colder. There was a black Xuanqi in the body, which overflowed. There are some similarities with Chu Tianshu''s black heart power. Each other''s body, also with the black Xuanqi overflow, and become extremely dark. Chu Tianshu was a little funny, and said: "in the daytime, Baiyun city is covered with snow all the year round. Even if you want to practice reclusion, you should turn white. What''s the use of turning black? Others can see it at a glance! " "Fart, I don''t practice reclusion. What I practice is infinite separation. I share... I share..." The body of the little thief who was bound to his real body began to split and split into two again. Finally, two changed into four, four changed into eight Almost instantly, it turned into hundreds of parts. Even the power of black demons can''t bind them all. Chutian Shu was stunned, looking at the people in black all around, he was stunned. How could there be such a powerful separation skill in the world? This little thief, like a mass of water, whipped him into countless drops. Moreover, every drop of water seems to be his flesh and blood. However, Chu Tianshu soon saw the problem again. There is no soul in these flesh and blood bodies, but only the condensation of will. It seems that he is not much different from his dreamland, which can only interfere with people''s sight! Combat effectiveness is not strong! The idea of a move, Chu Tianshu''s dreamland split also launched. In an instant, Chu Tianshu appeared in front of every thief in black. Both sides you look at me, I look at you, are in a dull! Chu Tianshu''s black demons, which have been quietly launched, are still successfully intertwined with the original master of the man in black. "You?" The thief in black was shocked again. Unfortunately, this time, his flesh and blood could not be split any more. Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "how do you feel?" "Why do you have so many parts? What''s more, can I find my true self? " The little thief in black was shocked. "My separation can be endless, even I can separate the real flesh and blood at any time, but you can''t. There is only one soul in you, and I can see through it at a glance!" "What? How can your soul split? Can you have real distraction? " The little thief in black was surprised. "Do you want to learn?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. With that, another Chu Tianshu appeared beside him. The two sides are as like as two peas! From the soul to the body, there is no difference. It can also be said that if Chu Tianshu appears in front of an enemy at a certain master level, the enemy may not be able to distinguish! The only pity is that the spirit bone and the war spirit can not be separated for the time being. After watching it for a long time, the thief in black finally lowered his head like a frustrated ball. He said, "I''ll take it!" With that, he almost occupied half of the street and rushed to him quickly. One by one, they disappeared, as if they were all integrated into the Buddha. Chu Tianshu also took back the power of the black demons. He said, "are you half human and half demon?" "Yes, I''m half human and half demon, but my demon blood is hidden, not prominent, but hidden in the blood, so outsiders think I''m human!" "You''re in the city, but you still have family?" The thief shook his head: "I have a mother but no father. My mother is human, and she has already died!""What''s your name?" "I don''t have a name. People call me squid. I''m black. I''ve been a thief since I was a child. I''ll help whoever gives me money to steal!" "You mean that you stole Birdie''s storage bag because someone else gave you money? Did you steal it? " Chu Tianshu asked. The squid nodded. "You are all the top great Xuanshi. Do you still need to steal things to make money?" Chu Tianshu frowned. "I''m keeping momentum!" The squid suddenly became more serious. Chutian shuleng for a moment, in the heart this just have clear. It turns out that the squid is making a living by stealing. It''s really the biggest in the world. There are all kinds of strange things! Chen Yuanyuan worked as an undercover for ten years to cultivate potential and realize potential. Finally, after he met himself, he was able to control the small potential. What is the potential of the squid? Is it also related to the dark attribute? However, he did not ask in detail. Instead, he said, "now that I''ve got the storage bag you stole, will the buyer come to you for trouble?" "Maybe, maybe not. Anyway, I only took half of the money, and I just gave it back to them!" The squid said. "Follow me later, I''ll take you as my younger brother!" Chu Tianshu said. The squid bowed its head and did not speak. "Now, take me to the little Lord''s house. Let''s go!" Chu Tianshu said again. The squid asked, "are you offering a reward for the young city master?" "Yes, by the way, do you know what the little city master''s pet is?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "Of course, I heard that the pet of the young master is the human woman who sings every night. I don''t know why. Half a month ago, the human woman stopped singing. The young master hopes that someone can make the human smile and sing again!" Chu Tianshu immediately frowned after hearing this. He thought Bai Yu''s pet would be a bird or animal, but he didn''t think it was a human woman. Does Bai Yu also have the bad habit of keeping human women in captivity? "What is the song that the woman sings?" Chu Tianshu asked again. "Of course... Don''t you know?" "I''m new from out of town!" "Oh, I see. I''ll hum a few words to you, because I dreamt that you left..." As soon as Chu Tianshu heard this, he rushed to his head with a huge anger. He grabbed the squid by the collar and lifted it up. Looking at Chu Tianshu''s killing intention in his eyes, the squid''s heart trembles. This breath is too dangerous. The shadow at the foot, but also involuntarily to the legs of the squid spread away! There is a tendency to devour squid. He never thought that his woman was taken as a pet by this white feather! But Ji Ruxin didn''t tell him these, maybe to avoid his worry! The reason why Ji Ruxin sings before is that she hopes to wake Chu Tianshu up through the disappearing star in her mind. Now I don''t sing, it should be because Chu Tianshu has woken up. But people in Baiyun city don''t know why. They''ve been singing for more than a month, but suddenly they don''t sing. Even Bai Yu can''t adapt! So, I tried my best to make Ji Ruxin happy and try to make her sing again. However, feather people do not know, want to let Ji such as heart singing, must let Ji such as heart sad tears just go Chapter 381 Seeing that Chu Tianshu''s breath was getting colder and colder, the squid could only plead: "master, please forgive me. I know I can''t sing very well, but that human woman can sing very well. Her singing makes the whole people in Baiyun City infatuated. It''s said that even the city owner likes it very much!" After hearing this, Chu Tianshu calmed down! The black heart devil''s power retracts, his hand, also released the squid. "You lead the way ahead, now go!" "I said, master, you scared me to death just now, but are you human or half demon? If you are only human, even if you go to shaochengzhu''s mansion, you may not be able to see that human girl! " The squid said. "Why?" "Because human beings have no place in Baiyun city? Just like me, even though I''m half demon blood, I can''t stand out, so I can only be treated as a human being and bullied at will. Otherwise, with my cultivation, I can be a steward or deacon or something! " "So, you steal not only for the sake of realizing power, but also because you are forced by the environment?" The squid nodded. "Talk while you walk. Tell me more about Baiyun city!" Chu Tianshu said. The squid nodded again! They also quickened their pace. It''s much more convenient to have a squid leading the way through the streets. Along the way, Chu Tianshu also made a comparison of the situation of Baiyun city. Baiyun city has one emperor, three emperors and sixteen statues! The first emperor is naturally the Lord of the city, the White Emperor. He is superior and seldom asks about the things in the city himself! The three emperors are yuhuangyukong, ape mountain and niuhuangniukuang! Among the three emperors, Yukong is the most important one, responsible for the management of purebred badminton people! Ape King ape mountain is an ape, belongs to the demon family, also manages the demon class of Baiyun city. Cattle mania belongs to the half demon body, whether it is the head of the demon body, or the head of the demon body, in theory, all belong to the jurisdiction of cattle mania. As for the sixteen, it naturally represents the sixteen xuanzun. Among the sixteen xuanzuns, eight are Yuzu, three are half human and half demon, and four are demon. There''s only one person. It''s human. But this man, on weekdays, is extremely cruel to the human beings in Baiyun City, and there is no shelter at all. In the words of Donglu people, it should belong to the treason of the human race, only loyal to the Lord Bai Di. As for the master level, or three level monster, who settled in Baiyun City, that''s more, no less than 500. This doesn''t include those monsters who live in the monster mountain range. In a word, Baiyun city is much stronger than Tiandu city. Ten Tiandu cities are bound together. It is estimated that they are not rivals of Baiyun city. However, the overall foreign policy of Baiyun city is relatively moderate and open. No matter half demon, human, or other race, as long as they can fly over the monster mountain and reach Baiyun City, they will not refuse you to enter! Of course, if it''s a grotto man or a ghost, it won''t work. Like human beings, Baiyun city regards grotto people and ghosts as its biggest enemies. In the south of the monster mountain range, where the death forest borders, there is a grotto, which is also the key defense place of Baiyun city! After hearing this, Chu Tianshu was relieved. Before he came here, he thought that Baiyun City regarded mankind as its biggest enemy! It turns out that they and human beings share a common enemy? Or maybe all the living creatures on the ground are afraid of the underground ghosts. It is precisely because of this common enemy that these races on the ground have the possibility of temporary peace. Although the status of human beings in Baiyun city is indeed the lowest. But not absolutely! Here, we also respect our strength. If any human being has reached the level of great xuanzongshi, even if the city master Bai Di doesn''t show up, he will send little city master Bai Yu to summon him and issue him the master order of Baiyun city. With this token, you can walk across the whole Kunlun monster mountain. Encounter demon clan, absolutely dare not attack at will! Among the 500 masters, there are more than 30 masters of human beings.These people, than many half demon, feather people''s life are more moisture! imperceptibly! They came to the gate of the little city master''s house together. Here, it''s already a sea of people. All kinds of big demons, small demons, half demons and human beings are crowded here. But inside, there are many Yuzu people. No one dares to step forward and stand side by side with them! At the gate stood four beautiful women of the Yu nationality. They looked the same as human beings, but they had two wings behind them. With identity token tied around their waists and long guns in their hands, they stood on the steps in front of the gate and looked down at the people below. In addition, Chu Tianshu also found that Yu Shaoshi, who had met in the street before, had also come. As soon as they arrived, they were let into the mansion! But the rest of the people who wanted to enter were blocked. One of the women said: "the young master has said that because there are too many people coming, so you must first make us four happy, make us laugh, then you can enter this door, otherwise, you will go where you come from!" "Girls, I''ll come first!" A fat man with a pig''s head and body, step forward! "Go away! I want to throw up when I look at you Talking badminton, a shot out. Boom! A bunch of white energy light, hit on the pig head man''s big chest, blew it out. Pig head people spit blood, but dare not stay for a moment, get up and run. In this way, pigs are not very popular anywhere! Not even as human! But the other half demons raised their heads and laughed. At this time, a half demon with bird head and human body came to the gate! Facing the four badminton girls on the stage, he said in a loud voice: "I have an object here, which is carved by human beings. I hope some girls like it!" Then he took a few stones out of his arms. They are four dancing jade beauties. Moreover, his posture is the same as that of the four girls guarding the gate. Four female see this, is exhibition Yan a smile, encircle to come up, give that jade beauty in hand. ¡­¡­ Bird head gave jade carvings to the four badminton girls, which naturally attracted the favor of the four girls. It was successfully put in. When people around them see this, they all have a sudden awareness. One after another, they turned around and ran. Obviously, they were all preparing gifts for the four girls. In the blink of an eye, there were only a few people left. Four badminton tour around, eyes also naturally fell on Chu Tianshu. Although they also despise human beings, this human being gives them a different feeling. Most importantly, Chu Tianshu has a pair of wings behind him. With their strength, we can naturally see that this wing is not born, but activated by the blood. But it also means that the ancestor of this person should be a Yuzu. This kind of human, in the status of Baiyun City, can be compared to many half demons. One of the women said, "this human, are you sure to make the four of us happy?" "How about I tell a joke to four girls?" "Of course, as long as it makes us happy, we will let you in!" "Once upon a time, there was a tortoise who was injured and asked the snail to help buy medicine!" "As a result, after an hour, the snail has not come back." "The tortoise was so anxious that he scolded angrily: if the snail doesn''t come back again, I will die!" "At this time, there was a snail''s voice outside the door: if you scold me again, I won''t go!" With that, Chu Tianshu calmed down. Four female, also quietly looking at Chu Tianshu, did not want to laugh. However, looking at it, the four women still happened to be the same and laughed at the same time. "Puyi..." They also covered their lips shyly. It''s not such a funny joke, but the more I think about it, the more I can''t help laughing.The first woman said, "you''ve passed. Go in!" "Thank you very much." Chu Tianshu looked at the squid around him and said, "when I come out, if there is something, don''t forget to use that star to contact me!" The squid nodded Chapter 382 On the way here, Chu Tianshu had planted a star in the sea of squid''s knowledge, and added the power of magic world and black heart demon. With the power of the squid, it''s not very easy to erase it. In some people''s attention, Chu Tianshu stepped into the door. There is a badminton woman, has come up, with Chu Tianshu, to go inside. The shaochengzhu mansion is bigger than some royal palaces. After several floors of courtyard, we came to an attic built on a huge rock. The attic is very wide, and the second floor is about five meters above the ground. A door and window are open! Ji Ruxin, with long hair and red clothes, stood quietly at the window with a faint smile in her eyes. Especially after Chu Tianshu appeared in front of her, her smiling eyes were even more curved into crescent moon, not to mention how beautiful. On the ground in front of the window! The bird head, who used gifts to deceive the four ladies, was dancing with great effort. After seeing Ji rushin smile, he is more and more excited. Think it''s their own shooting, get the heart of Ji Ru! Just a moment later! The smile on Ji Ruxin''s face disappeared again. No matter how hard the bird head danced, Ji Ruxin no longer showed any expression. "Failed?" Bird head man rubbed his head, showing his unwilling color. Downstairs, a beautiful badminton girl, has said: "back down, you failed, little city master''s pet, did not sing because of you!" "Ah..." The bird head sighed. You have to step back! In addition, some people also came forward one after another, dancing, singing and offering gifts More people show a variety of cool xuanshu, trying to make Ji Ruxin show a smile. Unfortunately, without exception, all failed. All this, also by that feather little teacher saw in the eye. A slight frown, his eyes contain a trace of murderous, invisible pressure, has also spread. The feather Woman Downstairs saw this, quickly bowed and said: "please don''t use force!" "What? What''s so good about this human being? Actually also need us these superior feather people to coax her to be happy? If she doesn''t sing, I''ll fight until she''s willing to sing! " Yu Shaoshi said angrily. "Please calm down, young master. This is the meaning of the young city master!" The badminton girl was also in a dilemma. To tell you the truth, she was a little jealous. Because Bai Yu, the little city master, has never treated anyone so painstakingly. Even badminton girls don''t have such treatment! They are servant girls, not to mention, they only serve Ji Ruxin every day. "You go to inform the Lord of Shaocheng, and say that I, Master Yu, ask to see you!" Yu Shaoshi''s face was slightly cold. "Master Yu, you didn''t come here for my reward, did you?" The words come from the steps not far away! Dressed in white, with long hair and white feathers, he came down with both hands. The rest of them also bowed themselves and said, "I''ve seen the young city master!" Bai Yu waved his hand, indicating that everyone was free. Yu Shaoshi said with a smile: "I''m still the master of Shaocheng. I think the master of Shaocheng is very kind to this human woman? For him, the whole Kunlun Mountain was shocked? " Bai Yu also laughed: "don''t you think this human woman is very beautiful? Is her song more exquisite? The poems she recited are unprecedented "This woman is really talented, but she is not enough to be treated like this. She is just your pet, the little city master after all!" Yu Shao teaches the way. "Have you ever had a pet?" Bai Yu asked. Yu Shaoshi was stunned and nodded: "my winged horse is my pet!" "Since you have a pet and know that she is the pet of the little city master, you should know the mood of the little city master!" White feather road. Yu Shaoshi frowned and was silent. But Bai Yu said to the others, "who else would like to have a try? As long as you can let the little city master''s pet sing again, then, the little city master will never break his promise. He will not only reward you, but also get the friendship of the little city master. Of course, the premise is that you can''t use force to oppress or spirit to attack! "The crowd was silent. Nayu Shaoshi is also scanning the crowd. But he soon found Chu Tianshu, and the murderous spirit in his eyes flashed away. I mean to do it, but I can''t help it after all. Biting his teeth, he said to Bai Yu: "young city master, I found an alien human who has mixed into our Baiyun city. His heart is not right!" "Alien humans?" Bai Yu glances at the crowd again. Yu Shaoshi pointed to Chu Tianshu with his hand: "it''s this man. Just now he was pretending to be our Yu people in the street. I was going to catch him. Unfortunately, he was so cunning that he let him run away!" Bai Yu looks slightly at Chu Tianshu. It''s not easy to escape from Master Yu Shaoshi. However, when he felt Chu Tianshu''s cultivation, he was confused in his heart. Then he looked at Chu Tianshu''s temporary identity jade plate on his waist and said, "are you not a resident of Baiyun city?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "no, I''m just passing by here!" Bai Yu didn''t seem to care about Chu Tianshu''s identity and said, "what can you do to coax my pet to smile?" "If you want to make your pet laugh, it''s very simple. I''m afraid the little city master won''t!" "Tell me about it!" Asked Bai Yu. "Do birds need freedom? Not to mention the pet of the little city owner? As long as you let her go, she will naturally laugh from the bottom of her heart, and even continue to sing for the little Lord! " "Let her go? No way. If that''s the only way you can do it, please go out! " White feather road. "Young city master, have you ever known human beings?" Chu Tianshu immediately asked. "What? You know that? " "Yes, if you keep her here, she won''t sing for anyone again!" "But she has sung before, singing for a dead soul!" "That was before!" "But I didn''t restrict her freedom. She can go in and out of the house at will!" "Is it possible for her to leave the mansion? Can I leave Baiyun city? " Chu Tianshu asked. Bai Yu narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak. But Yu Shaoshi sneered: "little city master, am I right? I even suspect that he sneaked into our Baiyun city just to save this human woman. So, please don''t be fooled by the young city master. Give him to me and I''ll have a good interrogation! " But Chu Tianshu hugged Bai Yu and said, "little city master, I''m here because of your reward. I step in from the main gate openly. Even the statue never stopped me. Why does this little Master Yu say that I''m sneaking in?" Young master Yu said angrily, "don''t be a sophist, young master. This man is not a good man. You can''t be soft hearted!" Chapter 383 Bai Yu began to look at Chu Tianshu and the wings behind him! "What''s your name?" he asked? In the monster mountain range, which line is the descendant of feather man? " Chu Tianshu knew that Bai Yu thought he was the blood of Tianyu. They feel that they are the descendants of the feather people and human beings. Therefore, he bowed slightly and said, "I''m just a visiting badminton man passing by here, not from the monster mountain range!" "Oh? You don''t even know what kind of feather people your ancestors are? " Bai Yu asked. "Do you know which lineage of human blood you belong to?" Chu Tianshu asked. Bai Yu''s eyes coagulated, revealing the color of warm anger. There are not many people who dare to question him. Not to mention, this one in front of us is just a human with a little feather blood. Yu Shaoshi laughed in his heart, but his face was very cold. He suddenly yelled: "how dare you question the young city master? Somebody, arrest him for me! " Unfortunately, although the guards of shaochengzhu mansion were also solemn, no one moved. The little Lord didn''t say anything. Even if you were the son of the emperor, they would not listen. This scene, also let feather little teacher appear a little embarrassed! The anger in my heart is even worse! But can only dark gas dark hold back, can only once again say: "little city Lord, what do you still hesitate?" Instead, Chu Tianshu laughed: "Master Yu, you are a great master. Are you still afraid of me? So what''s the rush to catch me for? Or, do you think that I, a little outsider, can really make some waves in Baiyun city? " After that, he said to Bai Yu, "young city master, no matter I''m a human or a Yu, I''m here to offer a reward for the young city master. No matter what I do, whether the young city master is willing to borrow it or not, it''s the young city master''s decision. I hope the young city master will forgive me!" With that, Chu Tianshu''s black and white wings were covered with a layer of hot flame! Bone spurs, have become blood red! Anyone can see that Chu Tianshu has superior blood talent! The origin of his ancestors must be extraordinary! On the surface. Now Chu Tianshu is really not much different from Yuren. At most, the colors on the wings are different. Originally, the wings of badminton people are not necessarily white. The wings of the white feather are all golden! When feeling Chu Tianshu''s slight authority, Yu Shaoshi''s face changed. It seems that the blood level is not lower than him at all! However, Bai Yu''s expression was indifferent and did not make any waves. He can flow holy blood in his body, which is more noble than heaven level blood! Chu Tianshu then said: "little city master, since the miracle era, the boundaries of all ethnic groups are not so obvious. I say that I am a feather man, then I am a feather man. But even if I am a feather man, it is also a man. Besides, the great emperor has not ordered that human beings should not enter the city, isn''t it?" Bai Yu nodded and said, "it''s not wrong. It''s rare for you to reach the level of high-level great Xuanshi at your age, and have such a high blood line of the Yuzu. I''m not embarrassed by the young city master. Unfortunately, the method you just said is not suitable for my pet. I won''t let her go!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "can you tell us why you have to let that human sing again?" "Her singing has been liked by the Yuzu people in Baiyun city. It''s also my father''s request to let her sing!" White feather road. "If I can let her sing again, the young city master will give me a corresponding reward?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Of course!" Bai Yu nodded. Chu Tianshu looked back at the windowsill on the second floor, bowed and said, "can this beautiful human listen to the next word?" Ji Ruxin looks at Chu Tianshu calmly and doesn''t speak! "You sleep well here? Did you eat well? Are you free? " Ji Ruxin finally said, "besides not being able to practice, I can sleep well and eat well." "If you can sing again, maybe you can exchange the freedom for the young lady to practice again. Will the young lady like it?""Can you decide?" Ji Ruxin asked. Chu Tianshu looks back at Bai Yu. Bai Yu frowned slightly. Ji Ruxin is the great master of human beings, whose destructive power should not be underestimated. If the seal was lifted, she would not be able to live in the mansion. But these, compared with Ji Ruxin no longer sing, seem to be able to accept. After all, that''s the will of the White Emperor! "Well, I can untie your seal. Would you like to sing again? Sing for our badminton in Baiyun city? " Asked Bai Yu. Ji Ruxin also pondered for a moment and said, "I can sing for you feather people again, but you need to give me freedom. At least I can walk freely in the city, and I can cultivate myself in the future!" "Good!" Bai Yu was relieved. "But I need some time to prepare!" Ji Ruxin said again. Bai Yu nodded again. Through the space, a Xuanfu is hit, straight into Ji Ruxin''s abdomen, which will untie the seal in her body. Ji Ru took a breath from her heart. Chu Tianshu did not expect things to go so smoothly. He said with a smile, "congratulations on your agreement!" All around, those people who had worked hard before, were stupid. That''s it? But Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "no matter where it is, communication is always the most effective means!" "Oh? There is some philosophy in your words Bai Yu praised. However, there are doubts in my heart, because it is not that no one wants to communicate with Ji Ruxin before, but Ji Ruxin always ignores it! Why did Ji Ruxin speak when Chu Tianshu came? "Thank you for your praise, young Lord!" Chu Tianshu accepted it calmly. "Since you are a wandering badminton man, I''m afraid you''re not coming to Baiyun city just because of my reward?" "Of course not. I have lived in the lower reaches for many years. Now, I want to find a quiet place to write books and spread what I have learned, so as to add some new fire power to our spiritual wealth!" Chu Tianshu said. Bai Yu stares at Chu Tianshu carefully again. Among them, there are many scholars, but few dare to write books. At least not in Cloud City. The knowledge of the Yu people in Baiyun city is almost all from human beings. As for those half demons, they don''t think about anything except cultivation and eating. In this world, there are not many races who really pursue culture and art! The Yu nationality is one of the few. If Chu Tianshu is really talented, he will not give up. However, Yu Shaoshi frowned and said, "young city master, you can''t be cheated by him. How old is he? As a teenager at most, his accomplishments are only high-level great Xuanshi. Why do such people say that they want to write books? " Some other Yuren, it seems, can''t stand Chu Tianshu''s unstoppable and angry Chapter 384 "Young city master, this man is just an ignorant child. Young city master can''t listen to his nonsense!" "Young city master, please drive this man out!" "That is, you child, if you dare to speak wild, I will abolish you for the young city master today!" ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu looked around and said, "what''s the matter with you? What are you afraid of? " "Fart, we are not afraid of anything. We are just worried that the young city master has been deceived by you "Oh? So you all think that the young city master has no ability to distinguish right from wrong, and has no vision to appreciate others? " Chu Tianshu asked. When they heard this, they were speechless. How do you answer that? Who dares to say that the young city master doesn''t have that ability? Don''t you want to die? Even if they hate their teeth, they don''t dare to talk nonsense. But Yu Shaoshi sneered: "it''s said that human beings are the most cunning species. Now, it''s true!" "I''m sorry, my ancestors, in fact, are also Yu people!" Chu Tianshu shrugged. Wings out! Seems to be showing off their blood! Originally, according to the legend of this world, all creatures are transformed by Kunpeng''s body. Kunpeng has wings. Chu Tianshu says that he is a badminton and has no pressure at all. It''s like saying that you are a descendant of Pangu on earth! Who dares to retort? Even the sun, moon and stars are transformed by Pangu''s body! Master Yu Shaoshi doesn''t know how to scold Chu Tianshu. He has wings, too, OK? If you scold others for their blood, you will be scolding yourself. White feather sees this, on the contrary a smile, way: "your honor name?" "In xiayutian!" Chu Tianshu talks nonsense. "I don''t know what your talent is? Maybe in public? If you really have real talent and practical learning, the young city master will certainly use it, and even recommend it to his father! " "What kind of knowledge do you want to torture, young city master?" Chu Tianshu asked. "If you want to write a book, you should be proficient in life, species civilization, astronomy, geography, singing, dancing, poetry and so on. You can choose one by yourself, as long as you can move me!" Chu Tianshu pondered slightly and said, "little city master, the sun rises and sets every day. Is the earth revolving around the sun, or is the sun revolving around the earth?" Bai Yu frowned. Why ask such a simple truth? Sure enough, that young master Yu had already satirized: "sure enough, you are an ignorant child. How dare you ask such a simple question to the young city master? Do you plan to use it to gain the appreciation of the young city master? How brave are you? Are you stupid or are we stupid? " Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "please ask this young master Yu to answer this question for me!" "Well, why not? Naturally, the sun revolves around the earth. Otherwise, how can it rise in the East and set in the west? " Yu Shaoshi stares at Chu Tianshu like an idiot. Chu Tianshu asked again, "do you think the wind is moving or the heart is moving?" "Well?" Now, Master Yu frowned. Bai Yu''s brow is also locked. But without waiting for people to understand the answer to this question, Chu Tianshu has asked again: "if you dream that you become a butterfly in your dream, then for you at that time, did the butterfly dream of you, or did you dream of the butterfly?" "Er..." Those present have fallen into silence. Such questions It''s really hard to answer! long time! Bai Yucai hugged Chu Tianshu and said, "do you have an answer, sir? Is the sun around the earth or the earth around the sun "In fact, it doesn''t matter, just as we don''t need to care whether the wind is moving or the heart is moving, whether I dream of butterflies or butterflies dream of me! We, practitioners, just need to see our heart clearly, instead of blindly pursuing answers, or thinking that the world we see is the real world, and that we are always right and others are wrong! "Bai Yu is silent. But Yu Shaoshi felt a little slapped and said: "hum... Well said, maybe you can''t give yourself an answer?" Chu Tianshu smiles but says nothing. "What are you laughing at?" Master Yu is angry again. "We didn''t laugh!" "You are laughing. You must be laughing at me secretly, aren''t you?" "How do you know that I''m secretly laughing at you in my heart? Maybe I''m cursing you? Or maybe I''m praising you? Young man, I''ve told you the answer, but you haven''t realized it yet! " Chu Tianshu said. "Nonsense, what do you tell me? Xiao Mao, don''t pretend to be deep in front of my master! " "Ah... If there is rubbish in his heart, then everything he sees is dung; If there is sunshine in my heart, what he sees is beautiful. Do you understand? The answer is not in what I tell you, but in your own heart Chu Tianshu said. Master Yu was stunned. He looked solemn. Even if he hated Chu Tianshu again, he could not refute Chu Tianshu''s words. Bai Yu clapped: "what you said is true. We are stubborn!" After that, Bai Yu looked at the other people and said, "let''s stop here today. However, since we are here, let''s go into the room to have tea and have a chat. Let''s also invite Mr. Yu to teach us a lesson about his life. How about that?" How dare people object? The young city master treats his guests to tea. Who dares not give face? Even Yu Shaoshi could only nod his head. So, under the leadership of Bai Yu, they step into the first floor hall of the attic where Ji Ruxin lives. After the guests and hosts are seated! Bai Yu picked up the snow mountain tea and said to Chu Tianshu, "what do you think of human beings?" "Existence is the truth. All kinds of creatures have their own advantages. We can''t deny a certain kind of creature because of our own preferences. The achievements of human beings in various arts are good for us and other creatures to a certain extent." Chu Tianshu said. "Ha ha... Mr. Yu, are the so-called arts of mankind useless? Can you eat it? Is it helpful for cultivation? If not, what do we want those arts for? " A rough black man said with a smile. "Otherwise, art can make our soul stronger. Art is also the embodiment of beauty, and even the way to find truth!" Chu Tianshu said. "The way to find the truth? What is truth? " Asked Bai Yu. "Eternity is truth. The sun rises and sets in the East and the water flows down. It is also truth. The so-called potential is also a part of truth. Truth is a kind of Tao. To understand it is to understand the road... To find and discover more truth is also helpful for us to explore the mystery of the road..." "Mr. Yu, I''m in Wushi recently, But I don''t know what potential is. May Mr. Yu answer it? " A great Xuanshi asked with a smile. The rest of them also looked at Chu Tianshu expectantly Chapter 385 Yu Shaoshi narrowed his eyes and raised the corner of his mouth to show his satisfaction. This question, however, he whispered to the other side. In his opinion, Chu Tianshu is just a high-level great Xuanshi. He can''t understand what potential is, because that is the ability of great Xuanshi. But Chu Tianshu asked: "Sir, what kind of potential do you want to realize?" "Water or wind!" The other side replied. "Let''s use water as an example. If you want to realize the water potential, you must first understand the characteristics of water." Chu Tianshu said. "So... What are the characteristics of water?" "The best is like water. Water is good for all things without dispute. When you understand this sentence, then you can realize the water potential." Chu Tianshu returned. "This..." the other side was silent. He wanted to deny the truth in Chu Tianshu''s words, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt that there was a deep meaning in this sentence. It''s really helpful for you to understand the water potential. If you can understand this sentence completely, maybe you can become master Da Xuan! Bai Yu is also very surprised. They all say that the master understands potential. Chu Tianshu is not the master, but he has already understood potential. There is absolutely no problem in becoming a great master in the future. "Excuse me, what is wind power?" Someone has asked again. "If you want to understand what the wind is, you must first understand where the wind comes from." Chu Tianshu is the winner. "Oh? Where does the wind come from? " Everyone was curious. Even Bai Yu, the young city leader, is very attentive to Chu Tianshu. "The wind... Is actually a natural phenomenon caused by air flow. It is caused by the radiant heat of the sun..." "Radiation?" People are confused. "Er... You can think of it as temperature. When the sun shines on the surface of the earth, the surface temperature will rise. When the air on the surface is heated, it will expand and lighten, and then slowly rise... After the hot air rises, the cold air with low temperature will flow into the air crosswise..." At this time, Chu Tianshu was like a master of erudition, preaching for many students. In fact, the heart is also a little nervous. I''m worried that I can''t talk about it. Fortunately, when I read medical allusions in my previous life, I also read more classics. I still remember the natural science I learned in primary school. We should be able to deal with these people for a while. Yu Shaoshi refused: "since you know so much, why are you just a high-level great Xuanshi? Not the master? " "Ah... The growth of all things in the world, after all, needs to follow certain rules. It''s not good for you to pull out seedlings and encourage others. Don''t you even understand this? Although I can see far away, I may not be able to grasp or touch it! " Chu Tianshu shook his head and sighed. Yu Shaoshi wanted to refute again. But Bai Yu waved his hand: "young teacher, don''t question Mr. Yu like this any more. What Mr. Yu knows is university questions. You and I should be open-minded to ask for advice!" Master Yu opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. He found that the young city master was really fooled by this hateful human. It''s not good if the young city master has a good feeling for human beings because of this person. As soon as his eyes turn, Yu Shaoshi is thinking again. He doesn''t say he doesn''t ask, but he can encourage others to ask. We must expose the true face of Chu Tianshu. Therefore, there were more and more people seeking advice later. But Chu Tianshu developed the ability to cheat. Almost come but not refuse, answer one after another! It also made the group of people in front of them become fascinated. From the beginning of disdain, to the end, have become shocked. This is simply teaching them how to become a god! Is that what you can hear on weekdays? Looking at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, he was confused and frightened. They even doubted whether Chu Tianshu was the incarnation of a deity, instead of a deity, who spread the doctrine of deity in the secular world. ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu''s lesson made people intoxicated! To the end! Have forgotten the time!In the blink of an eye, it''s already dark! "In this world, there is nothing outside and nothing inside. Through special methods, we can even see the situation on the moon!" Chu Tianshu said. "Ah? See what''s happening on the moon? Isn''t that the ability possessed by gods? " Some people sigh. "Gods, just discover the truth earlier than us. If we can use the truth effectively, even mortals can be like gods in some places!" "Can you really show us what''s on the moon?" Bai Yu was also surprised. "Of course, just through some utensils!" "Xuanqi? Are you also proficient in refining Asked Bai Yu. "Master a little bit. In addition, I''m also proficient in a method of communication. Even if it''s hundreds of millions of miles away, I can transmit messages to each other!" "The messenger? That thing has limitations, it''s very slow to fly, and it''s very easy to be intercepted! " There is humanity. "No, the method I control doesn''t need any runes. Even ordinary people can use it. It''s hundreds of millions of miles away and can be reached in a flash. However, it''s troublesome to refine it!" Chu Tianshu said. Bai Yu stood up and said with an excited look: "if you really have such skills, the young city master will give you full support. In the future, you will live in my little city master''s mansion. You only need one word for what you need!" "Well, thank you very much for your support, but I''m not respectful!" "Let''s call it a day, sir. Let''s have a rest early. If you need anything, you can write it out first. I''ll send someone to collect it overnight." White feather road. The rest of them also stood up. Yu Shaoshi can only leave with a gloomy face. Looking at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, they became colder and colder. The more extraordinary Chu Tianshu showed, the more suspicious he was of Chu Tianshu''s identity. But now that this is the end of the matter, he can only give up! And Chu Tianshu was taken to the courtyard by a badminton man. It can be said that he lived in shaochengzhu''s mansion. ¡­¡­ Besides, long juechen and others have entered the city safely through the inner line of the Terran. However, their treatment is obviously not as good as that of Chu Tianshu. Living in the most dilapidated slum caves, there are no serious bedrooms. Hu Buhui had already completely regretted it. He complained: "I didn''t come in if I had known, ah..." Hu Xianyue glared at him: "say less, no one will treat you as dumb!" Hu did not regret but looked at Chen Yuanyuan and said, "do you know where my elder brother is now?" "It''s estimated that in the house of the little city Lord, they have become the guests of the little city Lord and have met with Princess rushin!" Chen Yuanyuan. "Ah? This... The gap is too big, isn''t it? When does the elder brother say he can save his sister-in-law? " Hu Buhui asked. "No, come on, we''ve been looking for something to do in this city recently. Your elder brother is expected to stay here for a long time!" "What does big brother want to do? There is Emperor Xuan in this place Hu Buhui asked. "He said... To educate these badminton people..." Chen Yuanyuan also frowned, some unknown, so! The rest of us are even more confused Chapter 386 Sitting in the bedroom, Chu Tianshu is holding a jade bottle. "Kunlun Yulu" is written on the jade bottle. This is just sent by Bai Yu. In addition to this thing, there are three thousand one level demon crystal, and a prefecture level xuanshu called Guangming boxing. It''s over the limit and ahead of schedule. For Kunlun Yulu! Chu Tianshu didn''t know what it was. Open the cork and drop it gently into your mouth. Suddenly, I felt that there was a huge vitality pouring into my flesh and blood. As if the dew was the water of life. It can not only alleviate hunger, but also make the body younger and clear the impurities in the blood and meat cells. Just one drop! Chu Tianshu felt that his body was much more relaxed. If you take it with the wine that Gu Wentian gave him, it will play an immeasurable role in quenching the body! It seems that this white feather is really the next blood. It is believed that Chu Tianshu''s talent is the result of giving such precious things to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu also told the other party what he wanted! As many ghost bones as possible, the more the better. In addition, it is transparent crystal, the bigger the thicker the better. If you want to see the scenery on the moon, you must need a telescope. ¡­¡­ Early the next morning! After Chu Tianshu came out of the room, Bai Yu came in person. He even bowed slightly humbly and said, "Mr. Yu, you said yesterday that you need a lot of demon bones. I don''t know how much it needs?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "it depends on the young city master. How many people need to use the mysterious weapon that can transmit messages hundreds of millions of miles!" "Oh? Is that kind of mysterious instrument made of demon bones Asked Bai Yu. "Not bad!" "I have 100 pieces of demon bones produced by first-class monsters. Sir, you can experiment first!" With that, Bai Yu gave Chu Tianshu a storage bag. "Ha ha... Yes!" Chu Tianshu smiles and takes the storage bag. But in my heart, I also feel that this white feather is really a big hand! A hand, is a hundred pieces of ghost bone! And it''s just an experiment! "And we are ready for the transparent and colorless crystal that you asked us to prepare!" Soon, someone came up with a tray. The crystal has a good color and high transparency, just like colorless glass. There shouldn''t be much problem in making telescopes. "Please give me a few days, young Lord!" Chu Tianshu said. "Of course!" Take things, Chu Tianshu returned to the room. Now that he has found Ji Ruxin, and Ji Ruxin is not in danger, he can even move freely in the city. Chu Tianshu doesn''t have to run away in a hurry. Even if you go, you need to dig a hole in Baiyun city. It''s just like refining the Xuanqi of communication. If it was in Tiandu City, Chu Tianshu would not get such great support. In Baiyun City, where the demon clan is in command, the number of demon bones must be the most! It''s estimated that the 100 yuan is just a drop in the bucket. Better squeeze it all out. Then, it''s better for him to set up his own soul network. It''s the simplest way to make a telescope! You just need to put the crystal piece into your own space, and then you can cut it into convex concave mirrors of different specifications according to your own needs with the help of some space forces. It''s the soul information receiver that he plans to refine with demon bones. It can''t be done at will. Because he has to consider that if this thing falls into the hands of a higher cultivation master, can the other party peep at his own white demons through the soul network? Therefore, he must add an anti-interference and anti peeping array. First subdue the will of the demon clan in the demon bones.Chu Tianshu introduced the fantasy world into the demon bones. Anyone who wants to peep inside will first touch the unreal world. The magic world is combined with the array again. In the end, there is nothing in it! The white star was enveloped by Chu Tianshu using the power of black demons. Just as Chu Tianshu sleeps before, Ji rushin thinks that Chu Tianshu is dead. In fact, the white star was completely engulfed by the power of the black heart devil. So that Ji Ruxin can''t find the power of the black heart devil in the sea. Of course, all this is simple to say and easy to think about. It''s not easy to do. Chu Tianshu first of all to prevent leakage, to demon bone as the core of the processor, absolutely can''t make any mistakes. Add self destruction array, remote induction array, etc. With the processor, the next step is how to import and output messages. Chu Tianshu found some jade that can be used to depict the array. Use the method of refining array plate to melt the spirit bone. On the array disk, it can also restrain many arrays, and it can give each array disk a number. After entering a number on the array disk. The soul star light in the demon bone will be sensed and transmitted to Chu Tianshu''s white heart demon, and the white star will automatically connect it with another receiver. The two will be able to communicate with each other. Even in the future, you can realize the connection of stereo images through array! Do not rule out the use of the magic world of space force, the transmission of goods! As for the energy source, it is Xuanqi. Therefore, at present, this kind of communication equipment can only be used by practitioners. Mortals can''t do it yet! Where there is the light of the stars and the moon, there is no need to worry about the signal is not good enough! Of course, if one day Chu Tianshu''s white star is engulfed by the black heart demon, this kind of soul information receiver will be cut off. Another day passed. Chu Tianshu first refined ten soul message receivers. It''s about the size of an adult''s palm. As the spirit bone has been melted into the jade, it also makes the jade more tough and difficult to be damaged. Open the door and Chu Tianshu finds Bai Yu. Will be able to convey the message of the jade plate, handed up. "This is the ten thousand li communication jade compass that I refined. The young city master can let people have a try!" Chu Tianshu said. "How to use it?" Bai Yi said unexpectedly. "Every jade compass has a fixed number. Before using it, you need to first open the energy array of the jade compass, then input the number of the other person''s jade compass, and finally import the divine information to complete a communication!" "It''s not complicated. Can I have a try?" "Of course "Somebody, send these nine jade compasses ten thousand miles away!" Bai Yu shakes his hand and throws out nine jade compasses. After being taken over by nine badminton men, they flew to nine directions at the same time. These badminton people are very fast. However, half a day later, it successfully appeared thousands of miles away! By activating the array on the jade compass, the two sides were stunned after summoning Bai Yu Chapter 387 "It''s really instant! That''s great. You''ll fly out again. When you get to 30000 Li, please contact me again... " Obviously, Bai Yu has found the value of this kind of jade compass which can carry out ultra long distance communication. If there is such a communication compass in the hands of the undercover in Tiandu City, why take the risk to deliver the news? You can communicate with each other anytime and anywhere through the jade compass! If we had got it two months ago, the plan of attacking Tiandu would not have failed. With great joy in his heart, Bai Yu bowed to Chu Tianshu and said: "Mr. is really powerful. Please make more communication compasses for us!" "As it should be, I also hope that this kind of communication compass can spread all over the world for the benefit of all our creatures!" Chu Tianshu said. "The heart of Mr. Bai Yu is the only one that Bai Yu has ever seen in his life. Don''t worry, sir. I will collect a large number of ghost bones. Don''t worry about using them, sir!" After a moment of communication, Chu Tianshu asked Bai Yu to help him build a telescope in the yard! Ji Ruxin also came out of the room and watched curiously! The tube is not complicated! Use the Kepler telescope principle! With Chu Tianshu''s and Bai Yu''s realm and means, it was finished in just one hour. When the first telescope was put up at night. Chu Tianshu couldn''t wait to see the moon on his head. The moon in this world is really different. There are no ups and downs of the mountains, but more like a huge round crystal ball, releasing a white halo! "Young city master, it''s OK. Have a look!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Under the curiosity of Bai Yu, he looked at the sky through the telescope. The bright moon immediately attracted all his attention. For a long time, he sighed: "the moon is so beautiful, and it''s a huge ball!" "Young city master, may I have a look?" Ji Ruxin said her request for the first time! Bai Yu was stunned. Finally, he nodded. Ji Ruxin also looked at the moon through the telescope. After careful observation for a long time, he began to look at other stars. In my heart, I was more and more shocked. "Little Lord, what do you think?" Chu Tianshu smiles. "Before I saw it with my own eyes, I really can''t believe it. I thought that the starlight above the sky was just the condensation of light, but I didn''t expect that it was such a big Pearl of light!" With that, he bowed to Chu Tianshu again: "Mr. Yu''s talent should be my teacher. Tomorrow, I will introduce Mr. Yu to my father." Chu Tianshu shook his head: "young city master, in your eyes, I may be regarded as a great talent, but in the eyes of the city master, it''s just children playing. If it''s in the eyes of the gods, it''s nothing more!" Bai Yu frowned slightly. In his opinion, maybe what Chu Tianshu said is not bad. God, what else can''t? Even if the moon can go up easily, you still need to watch it on the ground? Finally, he sighed: "since you don''t plan to meet my father, I''m not reluctant. In the future, you will be the guest of my young city master''s mansion. In addition, I can give you a house, and you can settle down in Baiyun city for a long time. Of course, if you want to leave, no one will dare to stop you!" "Thank you, young Lord!" Chu Tianshu quickly gave thanks. Isn''t that what he wants? Then, the next step is to find a way to get Ji Ruxin away. He looked at Ji Ruxin and said, "this human girl, I once wrote a song for Yuren. I don''t know if I can sing it through your voice?" Ji rushin nodded hastily: "of course you can!" Bai Yu was also surprised: "can you write songs?" "A little bit, a little bit!" "Ha ha... Well, I''m looking forward to it more and more!" But Ji Ruxin said, "Sir, would you like me to see the song you wrote?" "Of courseChu Tianshu took out a piece of paper from his arms and handed it to Ji Ruxin. The paper is also full of lyrics. Chu Tianshu said: "I can only write words, but I don''t know how to compose music. I also hope that the beautiful girl can compose beautiful music for my lyrics!" "Of course, you just wait. I will compose a beautiful piece of music from this song of my husband." With that, Ji Ruxin turned away. Looking at Ji Ruxin''s back, Bai Yu has a plan in his heart. He could see that Ji Ruxin seemed to have a good feeling for the feather man named Yutian. Normally, she doesn''t talk much, but today she is willing to chat with Yutian. Instead, let the two exchange, perhaps, can also repair the heart of Ji such as the trauma! And if you can let Yutian return to Baiyun city through Ji Ruxin, it would be best. Think of here, he also let Chu Tianshu go back to rest temporarily. He himself took a telescope and a jade plate to fly to the Lord''s mansion. ¡­¡­ The top of white clouds! Majestic building, towering. Lord Bai Di, look at the white feather in front of him with both hands! "Father, these two things are made by the man with Tianyu blood!" Bai Yu handed the telescope and communication jade plate to Bai Di. As soon as the White Emperor took a picture, he received the two objects in front of him. He first looked at the communication compass and frowned slightly: "this thing can really let ordinary practitioners communicate with people tens of thousands of miles away?" "Yes, the child''s several bodyguards have already flown out of 30000 or 50000 Li, but they can still communicate with me. Moreover, they can also communicate with each other with a distance of nearly 100000 Li. There is almost no time difference. They will arrive in a flash!" The White Emperor was surprised. Even if he was the great emperor, it would take him a lot of time to send a message to the outside world, not to mention the ordinary xuanxiu? If this object, can ignore the distance, in any place, can send messages to each other! Then, even the White Emperor can''t match him! Curious, he put the idea into the jade compass, trying to explore the refining method of the jade compass. Unfortunately, although he easily cracked the jade compass array, it suddenly cracked after his mind entered the spirit bone. Self destruction! There is a mysterious atmosphere in it, which passes away in a flash. Even he could not be caught. "What''s going on?" The White Emperor was shocked at last. "Father, the man said that this kind of teleportation array is so precise that it can''t tolerate any external interference, otherwise it will destroy itself!" Bai Yu explained. "Do you believe it?" The White Emperor asked. Bai Yu frowned slightly. Pondering for a moment, he said, "it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. The important thing is that it should be used by Baiyun city!" "If it can be used by Baiyun City, it can be used by other people. Although its function is unique, it''s only an implement, just like a sword in the hand. What if it''s heaven level or prefecture level? If an outsider steals it, it belongs to an outsider! " The White Emperor replied Chapter 388 "Father, can''t we stop eating for choking?" Bai Yu is not satisfied. "Do you know that in Tiandu City, the heaven and earth array laid by human beings?" Asked the White Emperor. Bai Yu nodded: "I know that it''s rumored that the mother array of heaven and earth''s son and mother array can send messages to the son array, but the coverage area is not far away. Generally, it''s only limited to the Tiandu City, or the area hundreds of miles nearby, which is not as good as many Xuanfu!" "Then this object can be sent by the jade compass tens of thousands of miles apart. Will it have stronger master control? How terrible is a matrix that can cover an area of 100000 Li or even more? Have you thought about it? " Asked the White Emperor. After hearing this, Bai Yu''s face turned pale. He trembled slightly and said, "father, do you mean that human being may really have a bad heart?" "It doesn''t matter whether we have a bad heart or not, but in the face of unknown forces, we must be careful. That human being is only the great master Xuan. At best, his soul level is a little higher, and it''s not enough to make waves. The key is who is behind him and who is representing him!" Baidi road. "Father means, let me investigate this human again?" "Yes, but this man really has some real talents. What he said and did in your house has been spread among the Yuzu people. Even many xuanzuns have fallen into thinking and have to raise their hands to praise him for his father." "So... Father, what do you mean?" "First observe, make good friends, secretly investigate and investigate. If he recognizes the identity of the feather people, he will be willing to stay in the White Cloud City, so that his father can also reuse it. But if he misses his heart, he will kill his father." "I understand. My father can look at the telescope again and see the moon through it!" Yu Tiandao. "It''s strange... But it''s just a common thing. Even without it, my father can see that the moon is a ball of light, far less mysterious than a jade plate!" "Father, there''s one more thing I don''t know!" Asked Bai Yu. "Say it!" "Why did father let that human woman continue to sing for Baiyun city?" "Her song... Can play a role in mobilizing the soul power, which is good for the improvement of our badminton people''s soul realm. Listening to her song is like listening to the song of Phoenix!" "Father, that human woman is the blood of Tianfeng, so the child plans to keep her as a pet!" "If she is Tianfeng, you can''t raise her. The eagle still has the determination to die rather than be a slave, let alone Tianfeng? If you can''t, let it go early and make a choice as soon as possible! " "What is it?" Bai Yu is silent. "You... Don''t like her, do you?" The White Emperor looked cold. Bai Yu quickly bowed his head: "I dare not!" "Why not? If you don''t even dare to admit the person you like, how can you inherit the position of father in the future? "To command these hundred thousand miles of monster mountains?" The White Emperor reprimanded. Bai Yu can only harden his head and say: "I don''t know if I like it or not, but I just don''t want her to leave!" "What if she was not a human being, but a feather man?" The White Emperor asked. "A child should like it, but she is not!" Bai Yu said firmly. "What are you going to do about yunluan?" The White Emperor asked. "Yunluan, she... Is willing to obey her father''s orders." White Emperor light way: "go down, a month later, go to Fengming mountain, marry yunluan!" "Father, why worry about getting married?" Bai Yu was surprised. "I can''t wait any longer. If it''s too late, it will change. Go down!" Baidi road. Bai Yu no longer spoke and bowed back. "Remember, you also have human blood. It''s an unchangeable fact!" The White Emperor suddenly said something. Bai Yu''s body slightly stagnated, did not look back, and then continued to step forward! ¡­¡­ The next day! Bai Yu personally takes Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin and leaves shaochengzhu''s mansion together. In a busy ridge, stopped. Facing the three was a house with a wide gate. The door was open and servants were waiting. "Yutian, this house is given to you by my little Lord. Let''s go in and have a look!" Bai Yu stepped in.Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin follow in together. Baiyun city is covered with snow all year round. However, the courtyard seems to be shrouded in the array. The wind from the outside can''t blow here at all. There are even some flowers and trees in the yard. Three lofts, standing among them, are also accompanied by rockery and rocks. Step into the middle of the three storey Pavilion, which is warm as spring. "How''s it going? Do you still like it? " Bai Yu said with a smile. "Thank you very much for your reward Chu Tianshu bowed slightly. "As long as you like, you can teach and write books here in the future." Chu Tianshu nodded again. With a smile, Bai Yu said, "this morning, my people left Baiyun city for nearly 100000 Li. There are two people who are nearly 200000 Li apart. But they can still communicate with each other. Sir, may you tell me what kind of array this is?" "Ha ha... I know the young city master will have doubts. It''s not so much an array as a rule. I use this rule between heaven and earth to deliver messages. It can''t be arranged by manpower!" "The law? Sir, have you learned the law? " Bai Yu was surprised. "Just being able to see doesn''t mean being able to control, just as some great masters can see the general situation, but they can''t control it. I explained it the day before yesterday!" Bai Yu nodded, but he was relieved. If it''s really just some kind of law, it''s better. At least you don''t have to worry about some people or some forces to set up a terrible array near Baiyun city. He said again, "Sir, how far is the communication distance of this communication compass?" "Ha ha... Well, I can''t say well. Under the coverage of the sun, moon and stars, you should be able to send a message, right? Even if someone leaves this continent in the future and goes deep into the starry sky of the universe, the communication compass can still communicate. However, if it goes deep into the earth, it may not be able to use it! " "Sir, it''s in the grottoes and can''t be used?" Bai Yu is happy. Chu Tianshu nodded: "should not be able to use, the little Lord can find someone to try, anyway, the next few days, I will still make more jade compass for the little Lord!" "In that case, I won''t disturb you, sir. Ji Ruxin, if you want to stay here, I don''t object to it!" Bai Yu looks at Ji Ruxin. Ji Ruxin was very happy, but she didn''t show it. She said: "tomorrow night, I will sing for the whole city. Today, please allow me to be here to discuss the new song with Mr. Yutian!" Bai Yu frowned slightly, but still nodded: "OK, I agree with you, but I also have to remind you to remember your identity, otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless!" With that, he left, too. Close the door! Chu Tianshu opens the world of fantasy in his dream, and then hugs Ji Ruxin in his arms. Ji Ruxin''s eyes are also instantly moist. Some tears wet Chu Tianshu''s clothes Chapter 389 In the fantasy world, they hugged each other for a long time! Ji Ruxin is just a smile. Two people have no words, already through the soul, will communicate things, communication. "How long are you going to stay in Baiyun city?" Ji Ruxin left Chu Tianshu''s arms. "It depends on the situation. Bai Yu certainly doesn''t trust me completely and won''t allow you to leave!" Chu Tianshu said. Ji Ruxin naturally understands. I don''t know how many experts are staring at me! "Anyway, we''re not in a hurry to go back. It''s OK to practice well in Baiyun city for a period of time. The resources here should be more abundant than Tiandu city!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Ji Ruxin nodded. "By the way, my aunt has also come. When we have a chance, let''s meet her. Now, I''ll teach you to sing this invisible wing first!" Ji Ruxin smiles and both dream at the same time. Begin to communicate in the soul. ¡­¡­ It''s not far from here in a hall built on the mountain! The squid came in from the outside. A young woman in black welcomed him in. After stepping into a house, the woman opened a secret door inside. The secret door leads to the interior of the mountain, which is extremely dark. Along the downward steps, and walk dozens of meters, the space suddenly opened up. There are many crystal beads to light up the wide cave! A rickety old man, who was blindfolded and couldn''t see his face clearly, raised his hand to the squid and said, "can I steal something?" The squid untied the storage bag at his waist and threw it directly to the other side! The rickety old man reached out his five fingers like dead wood and grasped the storage bag in his hand. The storage bag was also opened, and the identity token flew out of it. More than 30 yuan! "Not enough!" The rickety old man made a deep and hoarse voice! "It''s not enough. There was an accident. When I met Yu Shaoshi, the son of Yu Huang, I just escaped. However, I can reduce the price and only charge half of Yao Jing!" The squid said. "So you''ve attracted Master Yu Shaoshi''s attention?" The rickety old man''s eyes, like those of a dead fish, suddenly glowed green. Squid surprised, subconsciously back two steps, said: "this is not, just by feather less division interference for a moment!" "Interference? I''m sorry, you''ve exposed yourself. Kill him The rickety old man suddenly spoke a word. Squid look changed, subconsciously separated one by one, running around. Unfortunately, a bunch of purple thunder net, suddenly fell from the sky, the seperate squid to a net! Under the powerful energy of thundernet, these avatars quickly turn into coke. The squid has panicked and failed to break through continuously. The rickety old man sneered: "don''t struggle any more, you will die today!" "You old man, you must have premeditated, right? Whether I disturb others or not, you will kill me The squid roared. "You guessed well, no matter what, you will die, because only you have seen me, and only you know where the missing identity token is!" The power grid quickly gathered, and it has been attached to the squid. The squid was almost in despair. Suddenly, he thought of the invisible star in the sea of knowledge. He quickly used the mental trigger to get in touch with Chu Tianshu: "my Lord, please help me!" Chu Tianshu, who is singing like a heart, is shocked. In an instant, the soul power came to the squid. After feeling that the squid''s body has been bound by a strong current, I was slightly surprised. However, he also has some control over the power of thunder. Jiuzhanquechao, Chu Tianshu control the body of the squid, the soul power to mobilize the current, spread out from the body. Boom! The current was scattered and even counterattacked. Some of them hit the rickety old man.The old man looked surprised. Body slightly a shock, an invisible ripple, spread out, the lightning to shock open. But Chu Tianshu controlled the body of the squid and quickly fled to the channel. "You can''t escape!" The old man sneered, raised his arms and closed them slightly in the middle. The stone walls on both sides of the passage closed quickly to the middle, blocking the outer passage. "How can we mobilize the energy of earth and rock? Can the mind interfere with matter? " Chu Tianshu saw that he could not leave, so he had to turn back and face each other. "Hey, hey... If I were you, I would die!" The earth dragons came out of the walls and hit the squid. The squid dodged quickly and said, "who are you? Why do you have to kill me? " "When you die, I''ll tell you!" "It''s not sure who lives or dies!" Chu Tianshu''s eyes widened, and the magic world showed itself. It covered an area of several hundred meters in an instant. The edge of the magic world has completely left the cave area. Next, the body disappears directly into the cave. That rickets masked old man sees this, the body is a stagnant. He found that he could not figure out how the squid escaped? After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "what a cunning squid! Unfortunately, I will still kill you. I can''t let you affect my God''s plan!" With that, his body, too, was gradually disappearing under the ground. The cave here was soon filled with earth and stone. Hundreds of meters away! The squid took a deep breath, and he finally gained control of his body. Just now Chu Tianshu controlled his body, which made him very uncomfortable. He had a feeling of being completely peeped at. But Chu Tianshu''s strength still shocked him. "Thank you for your help!" Cuttlefish use soul to communicate with chutianshugou. "Do you know who that man was?" "I don''t know, but I feel that the other party''s method is not like the local people in Baiyun city. On the contrary, it''s like an alien sneaker. I''m afraid I''ll disclose their whereabouts, so I plan to kill them!" "They just want you to steal some identity tokens?" "Yes, the younger generation guessed that the other party should be planning to let more people sneak into Baiyun city. Maybe they have some ulterior plans!" The squid said. "Oh?" I don''t know why, Chu Tianshu thought of human beings. Long juechen and Xue Lingyun were able to enter the city because they were given identity tokens by the city''s insiders, so they could escape the pressure of the statue and enter the city? Identity token doesn''t seem to work, but it is the key to get in and out of the city. Otherwise, it will be awed by the statue. "These days, I have stolen more than 300 identity tokens for them. Last time I stole them from bird head, you took them. So this time, they made excuses to kill me!" Chu Tianshu in the room was a little stunned. Hastily from the mind star bead space inside, the storage bag to transfer out. When I opened it, I found that there were many identity tokens in it, about forty or fifty of them. So, he said to the squid again: "you hide now, don''t be found by them again, we''ll have a good chat another day!" "Yes The squid ran away quickly Chapter 390 Ji Ruxin, who is connected with Chu Tianshu''s dream, almost looks at what happened. She said: "it seems that there is no peace in Baiyun City, just like Tiandu city. It seems that it is absolutely controlled by the great Xuanzong, but in fact, all forces have inside information!" Chu Tianshu nodded: "the history of Baiyun city is longer than that of Tiandu city. For such a long time, it is not difficult for external forces to insert some people. Here, it is more complicated than Tiandu city!" "I just don''t know what the origin of those people is. They dare to target Baiyun city!" "The strength of the other side should not be too low, and we can''t participate in it for the time being!" "By the way, where are the flowers?" Ji Ruxin asked. "Duoduo is in the South now, but her soul has always been in meditation. I dare not disturb her!" "As long as she''s safe!" "Don''t worry, bailing rabbit should have been by her side, more or less there is a helper to take care of, but I don''t know where master wanzilin is now?" Chu Tianshu frowned. Ji Ruxin is also worried. She also knew that wanzilin had gone to find Duoduo, but she had never returned. "When we leave Baiyun City, we''ll find Duoduo together!" Chu Tianshu holds Ji Ruxin''s hand! Ji Ruxin nodded. ¡­¡­ Outside! Yu Shaoshi came with two people, from far to near. They were followed by many followers. After arriving at the gate, the entourage directly kicked to the gate. Boom! The bolt of the gate broke immediately. There was also a servant cleaning the courtyard. When he saw that an outsider forced his way in, he hurried over. "Those who don''t want to die, get out of my way!" Master Yu Shaoshi stepped in. These people, even if they didn''t know Yu Shaoshi, could kneel down as soon as they saw the white jade wings behind them. Touch the ground with your head and shake your body. They are just a group of enslaved human beings. "I said, Master Yu, the little city master is really good to this guy? He was rewarded with such a good house Said a feathered man with fiery red wings. "Red hawk, you were not in shaochengzhu''s mansion the day before yesterday, otherwise, you should admire this human!" Another Minotaur, a half demon with black hair, spews words. "Hum... It''s just a clever person. I''m bringing you here today to reveal his true features!" Yu Shaoshi leads people and rushes to the pavilion where Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin are. But before they could enter, the door opened. Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin come out of it together. This scene, but let the three outside, are stunned. They did not expect that Ji Ruxin was here. After a moment''s stupefaction, Yu Shaoshi burst out laughing: "ha ha ha... Let me just say that this human being is absolutely upset and kind-hearted. It turns out that it''s really for Ji Ruxin''s sake. It''s beyond Bai Yu''s expectation that you two are here for a secret rendezvous?" Chu Tianshu looked a little cold and said, "Master Yu, why did you come to my house?" "Of course, I''m here to catch you as an outsider. Tell me, what do you want to do when you sneak into our Baiyun city?" As he spoke, Yu Shaoshi had already released his fighting spirit. This is a huge white eagle with a wingspan of more than 100 meters. The huge eagle claw has been pinched by Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin. However, Ji Ru''s heart and body surface, there are also war spirits emerge. A Colorful Peacock, which is burning with flame, shakes open the eagle''s claws and glares at Yu Shaoshi. "Oh? You human, are you going to fight with me? This is your own death... "Master Yu sneered. Ji Ruxin said: "I have promised the little city master that I will sing for the badminton of Baiyun city again. Today, I am here to discuss the new lyrics with Mr. Yutian. The little city master himself promised. If you dare to hurt me and delay the singing, the little city master will never let you go!" Yu Shaoshi''s eyes are like a blade, staring at Ji Ruxin: "how? Do you think I will worry about the punishment of the young city master? Even if I kill you today, the young city master will scold at most, so you can''t threaten me! "At the end of the speech, the huge eagle claw pressed on Ji Ruxin''s fighting soul. The two sides are also deadlocked. The eagle claw is like a combination of four tornadoes, while Ji Ruxin''s fighting soul peacock is like a raging fire. Unfortunately, the fire could not resist the tornado after all. There is still a certain gap between the two sides! However, just when Chu Tianshu is ready to make a move, Ji rushin suddenly brings the soul of war into his body. Her whole body turned into a flaming flame, her arms spread out and turned into a pair of flame wings. A long sound like a phoenix came out of her mouth. Chirp Ji Ruxin''s Huofeng rises from the sky and shakes the eagle''s claw away. Then a big fire spewed out, and went straight to Yu Shaoshi. Yu Shaoshi''s face became dignified. His wings quickly closed forward, and a wind shield came out quickly to stop the fire. The man named red hawk was also shocked. In the heart secret way: "this female unexpectedly is the physique double repair?"? And it''s Tianfeng blood? Have all reached the realm of the primary great master Xuan? " Another half demon with a bull head and a human body was also very surprised. Chu Tianshu was not too surprised. He has known for a long time that Ji Ruxin is the blood of Tianfeng. He can have the ability of second transformation just like himself. The power of blood and the realm of Xuanqi are mutually blessed, and there is a certain possibility of leaping over the level to challenge. After all, Ji Ruxin''s blood and Xuanqi''s seed level are too high. They are all heaven level! After a moment''s stalemate, there was only a loud bang! Ji Ruxin flies away! Yu Shaoshi also stepped back a few steps, looking at Ji Ruxin''s eyes, it was hard to hide his intention to kill. He wanted to do it again, but Chu Tianshu said, "Master Yu, if you dare to hurt me again, don''t blame me for being rude!" "Boy, I haven''t taught you yet. How dare you challenge me? Go to hell Yu Shaoshi was really angry. He had never thought that Ji Ruxin, who was very humble in his eyes, was so powerful that he could fight against himself without falling behind! As soon as his voice fell, he hit Chu Tianshu with one palm. The palmprint is out of hand, like a sea of mountains. Chutian Shudun felt that his body was tight, and he was suppressed by a general trend. He saw that his palmprint was about to fall on him. He can only open the fantasy world. The power of the situation is broken! Chu Tianshu regained his freedom. As he dodged his fingerprints, he came to the head of Yu Shaoshi. Yu Shaoshi seems to be able to catch Chu Tianshu''s track and look up quickly. I saw a hammer coming head on. Boom! Such as a slap in the head, Yu Shaoshi has no power to fight back. His head is dizzy, staggering, and he falls to the ground Chapter 391 Yu Shaoshi felt dizzy for a while. He just felt that his soul was almost broken. Fortunately, Chu Tianshu did not attack further. It took a long time for Yu Shaoshi to recover. Can still feel the brain tingling incomparable. Looking at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, he was also full of fear. Such attacks on the soul can''t be avoided at all. The gap between the two sides in soul power is too big. He could only ask angrily, "you? Who are you? " "I''m just a human with the blood of the Yu nationality who travels everywhere. This has been confirmed by the little city master for a long time. What else do you want?" Chu Tianshu said angrily. "Hum... You can hide your accomplishments and sneak into my Baiyun city. Your heart is to blame!" Yu Shaoshi is still very angry. "That''s right, young master. Take a rest and see how I killed him!" The young man, red eagle, had already spread out a pair of blood red wings and turned them into many phantoms. The body is a little fuzzy. Unfortunately, without waiting for him to launch an attack, Chu Tianshu has been hammering down again. The vague figure of the red hawk, also fixed down, wobbly, at any time to fall. As for the half demon of niutouren''s body, his physique also expanded rapidly! In the blink of an eye, he became a giant ten meters high, overlooking Chu Tianshu and stepping on it with one foot. Chu Tianshu light smile, behind the wings, slightly a fan. Accompanied by a burst of crack empty sound, Chu Tianshu easily around the head of the cow head half demon, is still a hammer, hit on his head. Once this kind of hammer is locked, it''s almost hitting the mark. Either you get hurt, or I get backfired. However, it is obvious that whether it is Yu Shaoshi, Hong Ying, or this half demon with ox head, the difference in soul power between Chu Tianshu and Yu Shaoshi is not a little bit. Since Chu Tianshu''s heart demon white star, gave birth to some red soul flame! His soul power has been greatly improved. Even with the power of the white star itself, it is estimated that it can compete with the Grand Master of the middle level. If combined with the power of the black heart demon, it can absolutely resist the high-level master Da Xuan. Of course, it''s still a little difficult to fight with the half step xuanzun like Bai Yu, the little city master. Definitely still need the help of point star technology to gather all forces! As soon as Yu Shaoshi saw that his two companions were also knocked down, he rushed to Chu Tianshu again! Unfortunately, Chu Tianshu is like a hamster! Although they didn''t dare to kill them, after each of them went down with a few hammers, they all fell down. I fell asleep. Just, this one circumstance, also let the white feather of secretly observing all these, frowned. As a young city leader, how can he not know what happened here? But he didn''t stop it! On the contrary, it means to use Master Yu Shaoshi to test Chu Tianshu! However, he did not expect that Chu Tianshu could easily solve the three great masters. Even if he wants to beat the three, it will cost him a lot of money. "Is... This son really hiding his accomplishments and sneaking into Baiyun city? What''s his plot?" Bai Yu said in secret. He also found that his father''s worries were not unreasonable. Maybe Chu Tianshu came here with some secret. But who is the power behind him? Bai Yu can''t figure it out yet. After all, the distribution of human beings is too wide. There will be human beings in any big power. Even Baiyun city is no exception! Just like many human beings, even demons and ghosts, have the habit of raising monsters in captivity! In addition, Bai Yu also found that Chu Tianshu''s method of spiritual attack is similar to the situation he encountered in Tiandu city. Both are hammers. However, there is no black energy in Chu Tianshu''s hammer of spirit. Its power is far less than that of long juechen."Is... This man from the great Xuanzong, the capital of heaven? He approached me... To save Ji Ruxin? " Bai Yu said in secret. However, if it really only represents the Tiandu City, then he has nothing to worry about. With the human power of Tiandu City, there is no threat to Baiyun city. Even if you want to save Ji Ruxin, it''s not a loss for Bai Yu. As long as Chu Tianshu can refine more communication compasses. Then, the future strength of Baiyun city is bound to soar wildly. Because those strange things can definitely get countless wealth! However, he naturally was not reconciled, so he handed Ji Ruxin over to Chu Tianshu. "See" to Chu Tianshu''s eyes, also become sharp up. He has understood why Ji Ruxin is willing to speak after seeing the "feather sky" and agrees to sing again. "You should have known each other before?" In Bai Yu''s heart, there was a trace of anger. But he treats Ji Ruxin as his pet. Pets can be given away, but they must not be cheated by others. "Hum... I''d like to hear about it. How can you explain it to me?" Think of here, white feather suddenly soars, just like a white light, in an instant to Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin. Chu Tianshu saw Bai Yu''s look at this time, and he also had a bad feeling in his heart. However, the matter has been so far, he also knows that he has no way back! "Who are you?" Bai Yu ignores the three lying on the ground and keeps a close eye on Chu Tianshu. "A human with Tianyu blood!" Chu Tianshu said faintly. "The purpose of your coming to Baiyun city is not to take refuge in me, not to write books, but to Ji Ruxin, right?" Bai Yu squinted. "So what? What if not? Young Lord, is this very important to you? She is a human with Tianfeng blood, not your pet Chu Tianshu said. Bai Yu calm face: "for me, she is my pet, I don''t give, you can''t take, I don''t let her leave, no one can take her away, understand?" "Young city master, your tone is not so big. It seems that all the principles and words I told you a few days ago are casting pearls before swine. No matter how high your accomplishments are, you will not be a great weapon in the future!" Chu Tianshu shook his head and sighed. Bai Yu''s face became colder and colder: "Yutian, you are still the first one who dares to talk to us like this for so many years. It''s a pity that you don''t have any self-knowledge!" "Do you want to kill me Chu Tianshu asked. "Do you have any reason why I won''t kill you?" "It''s not good for you to kill me, because if I die, my heart will die, because I''m the one she thinks about day and night. On the contrary, you can stay with us. Maybe I can help you resolve a crisis in Baiyun city!" "Is he the one you love?" Bai Yu looks at Ji Ruxin! Up to now, there is nothing to hide. Ji Ruxin holds Chu Tianshu''s hand and they stand side by side Chapter 392 Ji Ruxin stares at Bai Yu and says: "our husband and wife have been married for a long time. They have already vowed to live and die together. And I have already told you that no matter whether they live or die, they will come to Baiyun city to find me. He has done it!" Bai Yu took a long breath. Eyes have been in Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin''s body back and forth scanning. After all, he still restrained his killing intention and nodded slightly: "it''s very good. It''s really not too difficult to cross the monster mountain just by your ability. However, it''s hard for you to save Ji Ruxin. You can''t leave this city without the permission of the Lord. Do you believe it?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "of course, I believe it. Otherwise, we should have broken through. I can''t give you something of such value." Bai Yu narrowed his eyes: "Oh? So, the reason why you offer something is to exchange for Ji Ruxin? " "Haven''t the young city master accepted both of them? Don''t you like it? " Chu Tianshu asked. Bai Yu said: "the messenger has some value, but the telescope is very common to my father." "That''s because the city master doesn''t understand its value. With the cultivation of the city master, he may be able to see the moon, but can he see the stars far away? Do you know the track of the stars in the universe? Can we understand that the continent under our feet may also be an irregular sphere? Just one of the stars? Do you know how big the universe is? When man is poor, even if he is a God, he is only a drop in the ocean for the whole universe. " Chu Tianshu once again showed his deception skill and used a series of rhetorical questions! In name, it makes Bai Yu think, but in fact, it hopes to stimulate Bai Yu''s curiosity. So as to give up the heart to kill the two of them. Sure enough, under the successive bombing of Chu Tianshu, Bai Yu became more and more confused. He said, "do you human beings really understand everything in the universe?" "Of course... For me, telescopes are much more valuable than communication arrays, because we can also make microscopes based on the principle of telescopes, which can see tiny creatures that we can''t see with the naked eye, and even... Understand the mysteries and components of various elements, It''s like electricity... " Chu Tianshu''s fingertips produce an arc. He then said: "this electricity is actually made up of positive and negative electrons. If we artificially separate them, turn this current into two beams, and then fight them out together..." Chu Tianshu fingertip of an arc, divided into two, was thrown out, and met in mid air. Boom! Sparks are flying! The scorching light is palpitating. "Did you see that? It''s only a little bit of energy that can form such a strong attack. Therefore, through the magnifying principle of the telescope, we can see the essence through the phenomenon in the future, and understand why there is wind, rain and lightning in this world... " Then Chu Tianshu found a place and sat down. White feather is also a ghost, followed up, like a curious baby, listen carefully! "Another example is... The world belongs to three-dimensional space, but there are also one-dimensional space, two-dimensional space, four-dimensional space, five dimensional space..." "We are still in the bondage of three-dimensional space. Maybe we can find two-dimensional space by telepathy, but we can''t do anything about four-dimensional space. I think, Even the gods may not be able to reach the realm... Because life is very difficult to break through its own limitations. It can only break down, but it is extremely difficult to break up... " With Chu Tianshu''s explanation, Bai Yu is more and more shocked. The confusion of the past has a great feeling of seeing the sun through the clouds. Even Ji Ruxin stares at Chu Tianshu in disbelief. Before, she just thought that Chu Tianshu could write poems and had talent, but she never thought that Chu Tianshu''s talent was far beyond her cognition. Even, it has gone beyond the human cognition of the whole world. In half an hour! Bai Yu took a deep breath and looked at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, which were full of fear. He said: "you human beings... Actually divide the world in this way. So, isn''t the God above... Just a higher life?" Chu Tianshu smiles and nods: "yes, the power of God only comes from the ancient dragon and Phoenix, but the ancient dragon and Phoenix are transformed by Kun Peng. Even if Kun Peng is the face of the whole universe, what can he count? God, should not be the end of our pursuit, but just a starting point, we should explore more ways of the universeBai Yu nodded slightly. He found that his world outlook began to collapse. The anger originally generated by Chu Tianshu''s identity as a human undercover agent has disappeared. Just to save the one you love! Despite the hostile relationship between the two sides, he even admired Chu Tianshu. But the knowledge taught by Chu Tianshu is priceless. Nothing can be exchanged for it. He can be sure that even his father never knew, let alone thought of it. Ji Ruxin sighed: "if God is just the starting point, then... What is above God?" White feather also shows the color of curiosity. "Above God, when we all reach God, we will be clear!" Chu Tianshu smiles. "You''re a human, and you want to be a God?" Bai Yu was startled by Chu Tianshu''s remarks again! "Even if I can''t, sooner or later, I will have the means that God can have!" Chu Tianshu said. For Chu Tianshu, God is just a broad concept. As long as you have the body of longevity, as long as you develop powerful weapons, even ordinary people can be called gods! Bai Yu is silent. With Chu Tianshu''s present knowledge and cognition, maybe... He can really do it. A moment later, he asked Chu Tianshu, "what is the crisis you just mentioned?" "There are people from other nationalities who are constantly sneaking into Baiyun city. They are collecting the identity token of entering the city through various methods!" Chu Tianshu said. "So what? It''s nothing that Baiyun city has a foreign internal line. For many years, no one has threatened the security of Baiyun city! " "This time, it''s not easy for the other party. If the young city master doesn''t believe it, he can send someone to investigate first. In addition, I can remind the young city master that there are also changes in the demons in the monster mountain range. They gather in thousands of groups, and there is a mysterious force in the dark that controls them, but this force does not come from Baiyun city, If we follow this trend, Baiyun city will really become a lonely city surrounded by monsters. In the future, you will no longer be herding the demons, but the demons will besiege Baiyun city! " "Are you serious?" Bai Yu''s face suddenly became solemn. "Young city master himself to check, we husband and wife, will not go, you say?" Chu Tianshu asked Chapter 393 Bai Yu stares at Chu Tianshu carefully! After a long time, he said: "I''m going to investigate the truth of this matter now. If it''s true, I won''t embarrass you any more. However, these three people are all from the three emperors. If you offend them, they will never let you go easily. It''s estimated that they won''t even give me face. I suggest you hide in the demon refining tower these days, Practice well for a period of time "If what I said is true, will the young city master let us go?" Chu Tianshu asked. "If it''s true... Of course I can let you go, but before you go, you need to refine more communication compasses!" White feather road. "Thank you very much." Chu Tianshu hugs Bai Yu. Bai Yu is gone! Yushaoshi, Hongying and niutoubanyao were soon carried away by their followers. In the courtyard, soon only Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin were left. They looked at each other and both laughed. Chu Tianshu said: "I didn''t expect to expose my identity so soon!" Ji Ruxin replied: "Bai Yu is not a fool. I''m only close to you. Moreover, your fighting power is far beyond your own realm. He will doubt it. Sooner or later, he will find out!" Chu Tianshu nodded: "that''s true, but next, we have to make a good plan, because this Baiyun city belongs to the White Emperor. Will he let us go easily?" "The White Emperor''s cultivation is so high that he won''t care about us little human beings, will he? Shall we go to the demon refining tower? " Ji Ruxin asked. "What is the demon refining tower?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "It''s a hollowed out mountain with seven floors. It''s said that it''s the bird Mirs. When they were not gods, what they left behind was specially built for the demons. All the demonic beasts have the chance to enter the demon refining tower once a year!" "If the monster can enter the seventh floor, it can be transformed into human form basically. Therefore, outsiders also call the demon refining tower the transformation Tower!" "However, with the departure of Dapeng, the establishment of Baiyun city and the integration of all ethnic groups, this place became the world of Yuren. Then, the demon refining tower became the place where half demons, Yuren and human beings practiced. Even many talents from other places were attracted by their names. Few of the real demons entered the demon refining tower to practice, If it is human, it must have the power of blood "It is said that the pressure inside the demon refining tower is particularly strong, and the gravity will continue to increase with the rise of the floor, which has a strong suppression effect on Xuanqi. In addition, there is a rule in the demon refining tower, that is, mutual challenges are allowed, but no private fights are allowed!" Chu Tianshu blinked: "that is to say, as long as we don''t accept the challenge of others, others dare not kill us? Can we practice in it all the time? " "Yes, it''s not. Even if you practice in the first floor of the demon refining tower for one day, you need to pay ten first-class demon crystals. How many demon crystals do you have?" "There are a lot of them. Bai Yu gave me 3000 first-class demon crystals!" "Oh? He''s quite generous. It''s enough for us to practice on the first floor for a long time. However, with the rise of the floor and the increase of gravity, the price will double! " Chu Tianshu narrowed his eyes: "let''s just be on the first floor. We just need to prepare enough food to practice in it for a long time. We don''t have to worry about their revenge. In a few months, I may be promoted to the level of master Da Xuan!" Ji Ruxin nodded: "shall we go now?" "Well!" They also soared to the demon refining tower. On the way, Chu Tianshu also sent a message to Chen Yuanyuan, asking her to tell others about her going to the demon refining tower! ¡­¡­ Bai Yu, who left, did not dare to delay. He immediately sent his subordinates to the monster mountain to inquire about the situation. It wasn''t long! The subordinates sent a message: "the demons and beasts have gathered and rebelled!" Then, subordinates died, no news! Bai Yu paid more and more attention to it. Once again, he sent xuanzun, who had higher cultivation, to the monster mountain to inquire about the situation. This time, the news is more detailed. The monsters really no longer obey the orders of Baiyun City, but gather in Baiyun city under the leadership of hundreds of level three monsters. Up to 500000! Even if it is the fourth level demon Zun''s order, they ignore it.If they are in a hurry, they will surround and kill demon Zun together. Look at their appearance, it seems that they really want to besiege Baiyun city! And, with the passage of time, the scale of the monster group is still increasing rapidly! This time, Bai Yu completely believed what Chu Tianshu said. Send another person to secretly investigate identity token. Sure enough, a number of high-level officials in charge of the management of the city, the loss of storage bags, was poked out. It is estimated that there are not 800 lost identity tokens, but 500. In other words, in today''s Baiyun City, at least 500 unknown alien species have lurked in. Although by virtue of the perception of the statue, these identity tokens can be found out one by one! But, the alien race all came in, the identity token even if finds out, the use is not big! The barrier of deity''s idea, only when entering and leaving the city, can play the role of perception and repression! "Shall I tell my father about it?" Bai Yu said in secret. Finally, he decided to investigate the conspiracy behind the Gang first! Then I will report more details to my father. In that way, my father may think highly of himself! Think of it! He flew out of the mansion himself! ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin fly and fall together in front of a huge building. When he stepped into it, Chu Tianshu found that the so-called demon refining tower was different from what he had imagined. This tower, actually, is constantly downward. The top floor is the office and reception place for the staff of the demon refining tower. The first floor is also the first floor, the second floor is the second floor, and so on, the seventh floor is the seventh floor! However, it seems reasonable to think about it carefully. Baiyun city was built on high mountains. Even if the mountain was hollowed out, it must be from the top down. Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin are received by two half fox girls with fox tails. The second daughter has a fox like appearance and has no discrimination against Chu Tianshu. "It''s your first time to come to the demon refining tower. Give me your identity card!" Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin pass the identity token of Baiyun city to each other. The fox girl entered the mysterious symbol, activated the identity token, and then imported some messages! The identity information of Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin is also recorded in the internal files of the demon refining tower. Equivalent to an official certification! "908, 909, these two numbers, you should keep them with you. In addition, you need to test your blood talent again. Please follow me!" A fox girl with Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin left the hall and stepped into another room Chapter 394 However, after entering the hall, they were stunned. This is a room full of half demons! "Half demon also came here to test blood talent?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. And these half demons also look at Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin one after another. Some half demons, but also the corners of their mouths rose, showing the color of ridicule: "unexpectedly, there are human beings to practice in the demon refining tower. Are they the children of some big merchant family?" "Haha... I just don''t know how to cultivate. If such a beautiful girl dies in the demon refining tower, I can''t bear it!" "It''s so tender. The meat must be delicious!" There is a half demon with a wolf head, looking at the two people''s saliva. But the fox girl twisted her slender waist, pointed to the half demons, and said, "if you don''t want to die, don''t talk so much nonsense. Do you know that these two people are the VIP of the little city master? This girl is the human singer you talk about every day? " "What? Human singers Half demons, all look at Ji Ruxin, also showed the color of shock. Although Baiyun city is very big! But who doesn''t know that for more than a month, some human singers have been singing every night? No matter where the living things are, they are all intoxicated! The most important thing is that they are the pets of the young city master. Who dares to kill them? One after another, he swallowed and spat out a smile. Unfortunately, in Chu Tianshu''s opinion, their smile is worse than their cry. A woman with a snake tail turns around Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin! Long tongue slightly vomited, way: "two little guys, come quickly, elder sister tests blood talent for you!" With that, her fingernails extended out, like sharp daggers, into Chu Tianshu''s and Ji rushin''s arms. Two drops of blood flow out, and then, she was put into two jade plates full of runes. Boom! Boom! Two jade plates suddenly burst into flames. Following closely, two loud and clear Feng Ming sound spreads out! In the room, it became very hot. Half demons see this scene, all surprised. "Here? Phoenix God blood The Snake Girl in charge of the test was even more surprised. "It can''t be Phoenix blood. After the dragon and Phoenix war, there will be no Phoenix and real dragon in the world. In human hands, it''s absolutely impossible to have Phoenix blood. What''s more, it can''t derive real Phoenix blood. At most, it''s only the first-class Tianfeng blood!" There is a hunchback old fox, clutching a crutch, came up from the inside. It is like an old scholar, standing on one side of the array, looking at the two flying phoenix. Then he looked at Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin unexpectedly. Who would have thought that the two human beings, a man and a woman, had the same blood? And... Are they all the blood of Tianfeng? Although Tianfeng blood is not as good as some holy blood and divine blood, it has been regarded as extremely noble for human beings. Many badminton people don''t necessarily have heaven level blood! Even if there are gods in the ancestors, it''s hard to say whether the descendants can activate the protoss blood! Chu Tianshu was relieved! Before, he was not sure if he was the blood of Tianfeng. Now it seems that he and Ji are the same. In this case, the future two people have children, but also 100% of the Phoenix blood! It''s not bad. The two phoenixes soon burned up, and then in mid air, gathered several ancient books similar to runes. We can clearly see the meaning represented by the ancient book: Heaven inferior! Later, the ancient book disappeared, turned into dust and disappeared. Blood, like Xuanqi seed, Xuangong and xuanshu, can be classified into different levels! It can be divided into six levels: Huang, Xuan, Di, Tian, Sheng and Shen. Each level can be divided into upper, middle and lower grade! The blood of Saint level and God level is not what ordinary families can have. There are sacred blood, ancestors basically have sacred! Only a few people get it by chance!The level of heaven is almost the highest limit that the unholy family can reach. Therefore, even these half demons who are born with the power of blood have changed their eyes when they look at Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin. More or less in awe! The fox girl who brought them in seems to have seen a lot! Although there were some accidents, they were not surprised. They bowed slightly to them and said, "you two Tianjiao, you can go down to practice. Please follow me!" Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin nodded at the same time! Under the guidance of fox girl, she stepped down the ladder. When he came to the first floor, Chu Tianshu understood the horror of this demon refining tower. I''m afraid the whole mountain will be hollowed out. The ground and the top are estimated to be 200 meters high! The center is a huge platform, a bit like a duel field, with a diameter of more than 500 meters. Around the platform, there are huge stone houses, which are used for meditation. It''s also called a gravity chamber! The doors were carved out of rock. Fox female general Chu Tianshu two people, took to a bigger stone house front. "Ladies and gentlemen, room 1 on each floor is the working place of our demon refining tower. There''s anything you need here. How long do you want to practice here? You only need to pay enough demon crystals. I''ll leave first!" Finish saying, fox female turn round and go! This stone house is like a large supermarket. It belongs to the management of the demon refining tower, arranges duels among all parties, and also sells related items. Chu Tianshu took a look, the pills here are basically first-class, such as quenched body pill, Juqi pill and so on. There is almost no Chu Tianshu can take a fancy to. There was also a fox girl on duty. She said with a smile to Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin, "how long do you plan to practice?" "For the time being... Practice for ten days!" Chu Tianshu looks at Ji Ruxin. Ji Ruxin also nodded. Then Chu Tianshu paid 200 demon crystals! Fox female took over, way: "go to 108, 109 rooms." Chu Tianshu nodded, and they left the stone house side by side, looking for their own room. ¡­¡­ A burly Tauren with a height of 2.3 meters is following Chu Tianshu and his wife. On Tauren''s shoulder, there was a little fox. I said, "brother fox, are you sure we are going to challenge these two people? Can we win? " "How old do you think they are?" The fox said. "Must be only a teenager?" "Isn''t that right? Teenagers, how strong can they be? It''s a new comer who has just come in to practice. Once they go on stage, they will be defeated by us even if they can''t adapt to gravity. As long as they promise our challenge, we will definitely win! " "Will they agree?" The Tauren frowned. "How do you know if you don''t try? It''s too late to catch up Niutouren nodded, hastened to speed up the pace, stopped in front of Chu Tianshu: "two, new?" "Don''t laugh. You laugh worse than you cry!" Chu Tianshu has already noticed two people, at this time, naturally will not give each other a good face. The Tauren kept smiling and said, "can you do me a favor? Lend me some demon crystals? " Chapter 395 Chu Tianshu glared at each other: "are you sick? do we know each other? Even if I have demon crystal, I can''t lend it to you! " "Hey, hey... How about a bet? We are going to challenge you. Each of us will bet 100 yuan on the demon crystal. Whoever wins, the demon crystal will belong to him! " Tauren is humane. Chu Tianshu frowned slightly and looked at the cultivation of Tauren and the little fox on his shoulder. It''s just the realm of the junior Da Xuan master. In addition, the Qi of blood is also very strong, which is also comparable to master Da Xuan! How dare you challenge yourself with such cultivation? My heart is also a joy, said: "are you sure you want to challenge me?" "Of course, we can go to room 1 and ask the people of the demon refining tower to do a notarization for us!" Tauren is humane. Chu Tianshu takes a look at Ji Ruxin. Ji Ru''s heart is also filled with joy. It''s estimated that the Tauren didn''t see their specific state. They thought they were just new people, so they planned to win some demon crystals through challenges. Unfortunately, the other side''s calculation is obviously wrong. Ji Ruxin said: "if you want to challenge us, you need to improve the demon crystal. We have brought 3000 demon crystals this time. Besides some of them, there are more than 2000!" "Oh? More than two thousand? " Tauren''s eyes glowed with gold. He nodded hastily: "yes, the bet should be more. We all bet 500. How about that?" "If you want to make a big bet, one thousand for each person and two thousand for each side, how about that?" Chu Tianshu asked. His big tone surprised Tauren and fox. After looking at each other, they looked much more dignified. Once again carefully looked at Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin. Although they could see that their Xuanqi cultivation might surpass themselves, in the demon refining tower, Xuanqi would be suppressed and xuanshu could hardly be used. They don''t believe that their half demon and demon clan can''t win Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin. Finally, he nodded. The four came to room one again. Chu Tianshu handed in two thousand demon crystals. Tauren and fox, also take a thousand demon crystal. As the staff of the demon refining tower, fox girl said, "do you understand the rules? No matter who wins, as the management side, we need to draw 10% of the cost! " "No problem!" "Then please go to the duel ground in the center!" Finish saying, fox female then soars, first flew to the side of central competition field. The diameter of the center stadium is about 1000 meters, and there are steps in all directions. After both sides stepped into the field, there was an energy mask immediately, which enveloped the four. But Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin''s face changed. They felt as if they had been trapped. At the moment when the energy shield closed, they found that the Xuanqi in their body seemed to be frozen, and the pressure on their body increased several times. To be exact, it''s ten times that of the outside world! Let alone fighting, even if you stand up, it seems a little difficult. Looking at their trembling legs, the Tauren laughed: "ha ha ha... Brother fox is right. He is really a new man!" "New people dare to gamble so much. Is there something wrong with their mind?" Some of the onlookers muttered to themselves. "Ah... Unexpectedly, such a good thing was met by this little fox again!" "Yes, these two people are here for the first time. Maybe they don''t even know that Xuanqi will be suppressed. However, human beings are mainly refining Qi, and few of them are pure refining body!" "Two thousand demon crystals... If all belong to me, I can practice here for another 200 days!" Many people are envious of foxes and Tauren. After a short period of maladjustment, Chu Tianshu soon returned to normal. Ten times gravity is equivalent to ten times more weight on the body. It''s like a man with a weight of 100 kg suddenly carries a weight of 1000 kg, and then he has to fight against his opponent. If it is an ordinary person, it is estimated that he will be killed instantly. However, Chu Tianshu''s shenlei purgatory style has long been in the late stage of double cultivation, which is comparable to the high-level great Xuanshi.It''s much higher than Tauren and fox. Not to mention, he still has blood. If you activate the second form, it''s OK to second kill the opponent. The only worry is Ji Ruxin. Ji Ruxin didn''t cultivate her blood before. She mainly refined Qi. He took Ji Ruxin''s hand and said, "are you ok?" Ji Ruxin shook her head with a slightly painful look: "it''s OK, I can protect myself. You don''t have to worry about me. Beat them both first!" "Well, another day, you''ll have to practice physical training!" "I have body training method, but I didn''t come to practice in a hurry before. However, even if I don''t have it, I just need to activate my blood to kill them!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "ha ha, you don''t need to take a rest "Well, this is a good place to practice!" Ji Ruxin nodded! Ji just sat down and closed her eyes. It seems that this is not a battlefield at all. This is also her 100% trust in Chu Tianshu! Chu Tianshu stood in front of Ji Ruxin, looked at Tauren and fox, and said, "you can do it!" The fox first laughed: "boy, I don''t see that you still have some training skills. However, you don''t have the slightest hope to win. Do you know that stepping into the competition is life and death. How do you protect your partner?" "I don''t need so much time to deal with you!" Chu Tianshu gently smile, the body trembles slightly, after parting, there is a pair of black and white wings grow out. "Tianyu blood?" Fox and Tauren were surprised. They live on the lower floor for a long time, and they are looking for new people. They don''t come down from upstairs. Naturally, they don''t know the blood test results of Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin! If you know that both of them are heaven level blood, you don''t have to dare to challenge directly! After all, there are too few human beings with heaven level blood. There is no one in ten thousand! Before they attacked, Chu Tianshu''s body suddenly disappeared. Then they heard a loud bang. Chu Tianshu tearing the air, has come in front of them, the speed has been comparable to the speed of sound! A blow to the Tauren''s chest! Tauren roared, his body expanded several times, and his skin armor was like steel. Bang! The Tauren was hit by Chu Tianshu. However, the fox on his shoulder jumped up, turned over from Chu Tianshu''s head and went straight to Ji rushin. Chu Tianshu turned his head and saw that his wings trembled slightly. His feathers were like a sword and he hit the fox. The fox looked out of his wits at this scene. In the mouth sends out a roar, a huge fox virtual shadow, shrouds in its body all around. Bang Bang The feather sword pierces into the fox''s shadow, but it can''t pierce into the fox''s protected body. But fox in this heavy blow, the body was also hit fly, simply can''t get close to Ji such as heart. Before it landed, Chu Tianshu had already made another blow. Boom! And the thunder suddenly appeared, turned into a sword, and the fox''s shadow was broken. Fox body, was also hit by a current, continued to fly backwards, fell dozens of meters away Chapter 396 Little fox did not lose his fighting power completely after he was beaten away. As the current in its body disappears, its body begins to expand. In the blink of an eye, from the height of half a meter, into a ten meter beast. The tauren, who was beaten by Chu Tianshu at the beginning, also began to work out his blood. From half demon form to monster form. This is the advantage of having a blood body. It is also the reason why these half demons and monsters look down on human beings. Because our ancestors didn''t get the blood of Phoenix and dragon, the human body was generally insufficient. Just like birth defects, they can''t be changed. Therefore, after reaching the realm of the great Xuanshi, it is necessary to coagulate the demon soul, accept the spirit bone, and refine the demon blood, so as to derive the flesh and blood war spirit beast. Then with the powerful body of the warspirit beast, it is easier to feel the potential and have stronger fighting power in the future. But the demon clan and half demon are not. Their bodies are strong enough to carry everything. When they become demons, their comprehensive strength increases two or three times in an instant. Originally, there was only a primary Da Xuan division, but now it has reached the level of a medium level Da Xuan division. It''s a pity that they are far from Chu Tianshu! A cow and a fox pounce on Chu Tianshu at the same time. Chu Tianshu''s power of activating blood vessels, his body surface is full of thunder, and he is several centimeters tall. The clothes are split, the muscles on the body are highly inflated, and the lines are more beautiful. A pair of wings spread out, nearly ten meters in length. With a slight tremor, the feathers turned into countless sharp swords and covered the two beasts. Without the support of Xuanqi, the attack of Jianyi is still very powerful. However, the fox and the bull were covered with thick leather armor. Even if their bodies were scratched by the sword, they were not afraid of death. Chu Tianshu''s feet touched the ground, and then he soared up and hit the fox first. Those with wings are always faster than those without wings! What''s more, Chu Tianshu''s cultivation is far beyond them? With a flash of white shadow, Chu Tianshu came to the fox. The Fox also soared into the air, opened his mouth, and patted Chu Tianshu''s chest with his claws! However, Chu Tianshu''s wings took the lead in launching the attack. From both sides, to the inside. The tip of his wing pierced the fox''s ribs. Poof! The fox screamed. The forward trend is also blocked. Next, Chu Tianshu hit unilaterally. The two fists are like mirages. Each blow has a strong thunder force. Crackle, crackle Boom! The fox was beaten away and fell to the ground. It''s dying. But that Tauren has already arrived in front of Ji Ruxin. A pair of horn, see will stab Ji such as heart. Chu Tianshu''s body has been attacked from the side. A wisp of void, there is air condensed into a big sword, and then push forward! Boom! The air was torn, and the energy sword pierced the cow demon''s waist. Get out the other side! The Bull Demon tumbled to the ground, shrunk rapidly, and became a Tauren again. The abdomen has been punctured, wailing in pain. One enemy, two, between the fingers! It also surprised the audience. The practitioners on the first floor are also the most. On weekdays, besides practicing in the room, they are outside activities. Watching the challenge is also the biggest entertainment. At this time, there is also a lot of discussion! "This human is so powerful!" "Yes, under which xuanzun''s door?" "Perhaps, the blood talent is also very high, although it''s not a badminton, but the ancestors must be a badminton!" "The old ox and the fox are in trouble today. They bully the new people a lot.""Ha ha... Yes, who could have thought that the new man who came to practice for the first time was so powerful?" ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu looked at the fox and tauren, but he didn''t kill them after all. Just light way: "you can admit defeat?" "Lose, old bull surrender!" Tauren first admit defeat. He also took out a pill from the storage bag hanging on his neck and took it. Abdominal wounds also heal quickly. Unfortunately, it''s good on the surface, but it''s not so easy on the inside. Chu Tianshu''s sword Qi is not so easy to dissolve! Fox''s injury is more serious than Tauren''s. Chu Tianshu''s flame can not only burn the body, but also the soul! Although the fox forbeared not to be in a coma, his spirit was extremely depressed. Tauren slowly went to the fox''s side, picked it up, and bowed to Chu Tianshu: "thank you for not killing me!" With that, he also stepped out of the competition! The energy shield that envelops the field has disappeared when he admits defeat. Ji Ruxin ends her short retreat, smiles, takes Chu Tianshu''s arm and leaves together. With the demon crystal, they first step into Chu Tianshu''s meditation room! The gravity here, like on the field, is ten times the same. The room is also large, with a total area of four or five hundred square meters, enough for him to practice any martial arts. Then they came to Ji Ruxin''s meditation room, which was not much different. Chu Tianshu handed over the two thousand demon crystals to Ji Ruxin and said, "in the past ten days, we will practice separately. We will come out after ten days to see the effect of practice, and then decide whether to go to the second floor to have a try." "Well!" Ji Ruxin is not polite. She picks up the demon crystal. The two sides are separated! Under ten times of gravity, Xuanqi is suppressed, and Xuanqi works very slowly, which can only speed up the flow of blood. Even if we do not practice, it is a great test to persist for a long time. first day! Chu Tianshu is just meditating quietly! the second day! Chu Tianshu stood up straight! on the third day! Chu Tianshu is squatting! the forth day! Chu Tianshu has been able to practice in handstand! Whenever he was tired, he would drink some Kunlun Yulu and the wine Gu Wentian gave him! He didn''t practice shenlei''s purgatory formula because he didn''t have the support of thunder from outside. Only through the most primitive action, to enhance their blood power. But even so, the effect is huge! Because this kind of gravity is all-round hardening. It can not only compress every cell of the body, but also increase the density of bone! Of course, Xuanqi is not unable to practice, it is only suppressed and can also operate slowly. And also in the process of operation, continuous purification! This also makes Chu Tianshu more and more look forward to the effect after going out! ¡­¡­ But in the process of Chu Tianshu''s meditation! The young master Yu, the Red Eagle and the Tauren Niu, who had been knocked out by him, had gathered together again. After several days of deep sleep, the soul power finally recovered. However, they found that they were a bit of a blessing in disguise. Although they were beaten a few times, their soul level was slightly improved. Of course, they will never be able to thank Chu Tianshu, and they will not think it is the effect of Chu Tianshu''s spiritual hammer. I just feel that my soul will naturally improve after accepting attacks. What''s more, the fact that they were knocked unconscious is almost known all over the city. Therefore, this revenge must also be avenged Chapter 397 "Brothers, tell me how to solve that Yutian? Anyway, I will never allow him or leave Baiyun city! " Yu Shaoshi''s face is gloomy. "I heard that he and Ji Ruxin went to the demon refining tower together, and from the demon refining tower came the news that Yutian and Ji Ruxin held hands. It seems that the little city master is going to give Ji Ruxin to Yutian, so as to obtain Yutian''s loyalty!" Red Hawk Road. Niutou Banyao, also said: "I also heard that a younger generation of my family challenged Yutian and lost 2000 demon crystals. We might as well start from this aspect, send experts in, disguise as new people, and then challenge Yutian. As long as Yutian meets the challenge, we can kill him on the field!" "Who are you going to send? You know, even we can''t resist this man''s soul attack. Although Xuanqi is suppressed in the demon refining tower, it doesn''t suppress the soul. If you want to defeat him, at least you need a high-level master Xuanzong''s realm! " Yu Shaoshi frowned. Red Eagle narrowed his eyes: "we have 500 great masters in Baiyun city. How many people do you want to help? I think Iron Eagle will do "Iron Eagle?" All three of them thought of the terrible guy with black iron wings. "Iron Eagle is eccentric, will you please?" Asked Niu Zhen. "What''s wrong? How dare he not follow our three brothers? Shao Shi''s father, but Yu Huang, as long as you pull down your face, Xuan Zun can move! " Red Hawk Road. Yu Shaoshi''s mouth rose, but he nodded with approval: "let the Iron Eagle do it first. This man is only a few people who kill in the demon refining tower, and it''s safe. As long as he comes forward, even if Yu Tian doesn''t accept the challenge of the Iron Eagle, the iron Eagle has the ability to kill him unconsciously!" Red Eagle also nodded: "I hope he doesn''t want the lion to open his mouth!" "Let''s go and ask him first!" The three of them took off together. But it''s a good time! The three came to the entrance of a huge cave. It was dark inside and there was a constant roaring wind. Red Eagle said: "Iron Eagle, come out, Master Yu has something to see you!" Long time! Inside came a voice: "what do you want me to do?" "Please kill a man!" "People?" "Not bad!" "Who?" "In the demon refining tower, master Da Xuan''s physical realm and soul realm should be master Da Xuan. As long as you do it, we can give you 3000 demon crystals!" A black figure came out gradually. There was a pair of dark wings behind the man, which released metallic luster. But the skin is as white as snow, no blood, giving people a feeling of no sunshine all the year round. Besides, he is also very thin, and his bones are clearly visible. But his eyes were cold. There is a sense of indifference to life. "With the cultivation and identity of the three of you, you can''t solve that human? Why ask me? " Asked the Iron Eagle. "Ah... That man is proficient in the art of soul attack. None of the three of us ever beat him together. Besides, he is still the man that the young city master likes. He doesn''t have to dare to fight others. It''s estimated that only you can resist his spiritual attack!" "What is his blood?" Asked the Iron Eagle. "It''s said that it''s Tianji. There is a woman beside him, who is also Tianji!" "Oh? A pair of pride? " The iron eagle was excited. "You agreed?" "Yes, take the demon crystal, but it''s not three thousand, but five thousand!" The Iron Eagle stretched out his hand. Yu Shaoshi frowned slightly, but after all, he untied the storage bag at his waist and threw it to Tie Ying. Iron Eagle took it, opened it and looked at it, nodded: "OK, you can go!" "How long can you kill him?" Yu Shaoshi asked. "It depends on when he comes out. Don''t worry. He won''t live long unless he''s always in the gravity chamber!" Iron Hawk Road. Master Yu Shaoshi nodded slightly. The three of them took off together. Iron eagle looked at three people, and then turned back to the cave. It was thousands of miles before it stopped in a secret room.The door of the secret room closed, and the dark ground slowly opened. The masked old man in black, who once wanted to kill the squid, came out of the crack. "I''ve seen the emissary!" Iron Eagle bows and clasps his fist. The old man nodded: "recently, little city Lord Bai Yu has launched a secret investigation. We have several strongholds that he has found, and we have to lose some manpower. However, the plan remains unchanged. Your task is still the same. You must provide us with enough young bodies. It''s better to be Tianjiao!" Tie Ying said with a smile: "it''s a coincidence that just now three guys paid me to kill two human beings with heaven level blood. My cultivation should have reached the master level!" "Heavenly blood? Yes, yes, we must catch them. Well, we should catch them alive as much as possible. If we can''t catch them alive, we should kill their souls and keep their bodies intact. When our God succeeds in attaching them, they will come to the world. Haha... Baiyun city will be destroyed! " "My Lord, I still think that the white feather''s body is the most suitable wedding dress for gods!" "This son''s cultivation is too high. He is already a quasi xuanzun. It''s not so easy to capture him alive. It''s impossible to kill his soul and save his body alone. We can''t scare the snake to attract the attention of the White Emperor. Besides, holy blood can''t tolerate any defilement. If one can''t do it well, it will eat the gods back!" Iron Eagle nodded: "the subordinate will find a way to catch the two people and bring them here!" "Well!" The old man in black nodded slightly: "there is another thing, there is a thief named squid, you must catch him, this person may also be a messenger of a small God, actually can at the critical moment, please God possessed, escaped my killing!" The Iron Eagle frowned and said, "the God envoy means that there are other gods fighting against the attention of Baiyun city?" "It''s hard to say that the forces in Baiyun city are complicated. There are not only statues of Mirs, but also many believers in other gods. However, there are not many gods who know the news that Mirs will die!" "God envoy, how long will it take for pengshen to die completely?" "Haha... It won''t be long, and it won''t be more than a month at most. I guess the White Emperor should also know that Dapeng is going to die. That''s why he is so anxious to ask his son Bai Yu to marry the chick of Fengmingshan!" Tieying nodded: "yunluan in Fengming mountain is more excellent than Baiyu in divine blood and xuanzun level. If you know that pengshen, the backer of Baiyun City, will die, you will never marry again!" "Don''t beat the grass to scare the snake. Our goal is only one, that is, the Wanyao bead in the hands of white Emperor. With Wanyao bead, we can control the whole monster mountain range!" "I hope the Lord will not forget what he promised me. I only want the black stone in the demon refining tower!" "Don''t worry!" The body of the old man in black slowly retreated to the ground. Iron Eagle also turned away Chapter 398 Get out of the cave! No Iron Eagle legs force, the body is like a shell, skyrocketing. A strong wind, also scattered. In a flash, the Iron Eagle stepped into the demon refining tower. After paying the demon crystal, Iron Eagle did not practice, but stood at Chu Tianshu''s door, motionless. Soon, Yu Shaoshi and other three people came here. But they didn''t show up. Instead, they hid in the distance and watched quietly. ¡­¡­ Ten days, in the blink of an eye! The identity token on Chu Tianshu automatically sends out a reminder to let Chu Tianshu renew. Chu Tianshu just left the room! Ji Ruxin next door also came out. At the moment of stepping out of the room, they both felt that their bodies suddenly became much more relaxed. It''s like a heavy load. The flow of Qi and blood speeded up instantaneously and broke through multiple levels one after another. In the past, those blood lines that had not been opened were successfully broken. Every cell of the body, after the end of gravity suppression, suddenly expands and becomes more powerful. It''s easier to control. "What is it?" Chu Tianshu was shocked by his changes. A pair of wings, unconsciously open. Blood red wings grow from the back of the scapula. Then, it was covered with black and white sword feathers. That hidden in the soul of the flame, but also quickly spread the whole body, Chu Tianshu the whole person, are shrouded in the flame. Also makes the black and white wings, become shining! The hot flame and the heat wave made the Iron Eagle waiting for his door step back subconsciously. Ji Ruxin on the other side also opens the body of blood. A pair of red phoenix wings grow from the back, colorful light, will cover her whole person. The two people juxtaposed together are like two phoenixes. This also makes Yu Shaoshi and others, who are waiting in the distance, more and more angry. Chu Tianshu soon noticed the Iron Eagle at the door. At this time, Iron Eagle, the breath convergence is very good. Like a thin young man. Unfortunately, his true cultivation could not escape Chu Tianshu''s eyes. Iron Eagle staring at Chu Tianshu, said: "your name is Yutian, right? Dare you fight me? " "You wait at my door just to challenge me?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "Of course, I bet three thousand demon crystals!" Iron Hawk Road. Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "challenge me? I''ll promise? " "So you won''t?" The Iron Eagle''s momentum has slowly opened up. Yu Shaoshi in the distance scolded: "this iron eagle is too reckless. The more you expose your accomplishments, the more Yu Tian dare not fight you!" The other two nodded! Chu Tianshu is staring at Iron Eagle: "do you want to do it directly here?" "Of course not, but I will wait for you at the door, and use any means to kill you, one day does not achieve two days, so... You''d better promise, in that case, it will be more fair to you. Of course, if you think one person can''t beat me, you two can fight together, even if you lose, I won''t kill you!" Iron Hawk Road. Chu Tianshu frowned slightly: "what benefits do you want?" "Nature is three thousand demon crystals!" Iron Hawk Road. Chu Tianshu narrowed his eyes and doubted whether the Iron Eagle came to revenge for the fox or Master Yu Shaoshi. Moreover, it seems that the other side is also proficient in the means of assassination. Maybe in the challenge arena, they are more fair to themselves. However, Chu Tianshu also knows that it is impossible to defeat the other party by the strength of the body alone. As for the soul, in Baiyun City, it seems that because of some suppression of the divine power, it is unable to break out. Besides, there is no need to worry about the challenge. So he still shook his head: "when I finish my practice, I''ll fight you again. Now, don''t worry!"With that, he took Ji Ruxin''s hand and went to room one. Iron Eagle see this, again chase up, way: "how can you promise?" "Wait for me to practice for a while. At least, my body must reach the master''s level. At that time, I will challenge you personally. What do you think?" Chu Tianshu said. The Iron Eagle frowned. He can see that Chu Tianshu is close to the master, but it''s hard to say whether he can be promoted successfully. After all, there are too many human metaphysics, trapped in the peak level of great metaphysics. On the other hand, human beings are naturally weak. If Chu Tianshu had been practicing here, wouldn''t he have been waiting here? Maybe I''ll miss what God arranged. Looking at Chu Tianshu''s back, his eyes slowly narrowed again. However, after Chu Tianshu and Ji rushin had gone far away, Yu Shaoshi and Ji rushin came from a distance. "Iron Eagle, he does not agree to your challenge, how do you want to kill him?" Yu Shaoshi asked. Iron Eagle sneered: "since promised you, and received money, then, this son''s life, is mine, you and rest assured!" "What are you going to do?" "Of course I have my way. You don''t have to worry about it!" The Iron Eagle stepped away and went to room one. ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu, who had already come to room one, said to Ji Ru, "let''s go to the second floor to practice for a while, shall we?" Ji Ruxin nodded: "well, anyway, the pressure of the first floor, I have adapted to almost!" "Well, before that, you still need to buy something first!" Chu Tianshu then asked the fox girl, "do you have the demon crystal of the third level monster here? It''s better to have the mysterious spirit of thunder in it "Of course, even if there isn''t one in the demon refining tower, we can buy the level 3 demon crystal with thunder and Xuanqi for you in Baiyun city. The price is level 11 demon crystal. Are you willing to buy it?" Fox female smile way. Chu Tianshu was silent for a moment, but he decided to buy it after all. No lightning dragon horse, no thunder array, he can only use thunder demon crystal to practice shenlei purgatory formula. After paying a thousand first-class demon crystals, fox girl also gives Chu Tianshu a third-class thunder demon crystal. Then they took out four hundred demon crystals and rented a retreat on the second floor of ten days. A day''s cost of the retreat on the second floor is 20 times that of gravity. However, when they went to their retreat, they found that the iron eagle was behind them. Chu Tianshu turned to look at each other: "you really don''t give up? I said, when I reach the master level, I will naturally challenge you! " "Haha... Sorry, I''m going to practice here, and it happens to be next door to you!" Iron Eagle took out his number plate, sneer. Chu Tianshu frowned and ignored each other. After parting with Ji Ruxin at the door, they enter their respective confinement rooms. However, it is unexpected! When Ji rushin steps into the room and the door is about to close, a dark shadow suddenly appears at the foot of Tie Ying, and follows Ji rushin into the room. Bang! The retreat is closed! The Iron Eagle outside the door sneered Chapter 399 Ji Ruxin, who closes the door, suddenly feels a wave of energy coming from behind! Quickly turned to see, on the ground, a black shadow, slowly erect, looks very strange. Then, the shadow condensed into a figure. "Who are you?" Ji Ruxin immediately opened the soul of the war and turned on the power of her blood. Her body was enveloped by fire. "Haha... It''s no use. You''re just a junior master. Now, this place is covered by my field. If you don''t want to die, go out immediately!" As the shadow spoke, the whole room suddenly became dark. Ji Ruxin feels that her body has been greatly imprisoned. Everything in the air seems to stop flowing and become as hard as steel. Speaking of the shadow, arms a probe, five fingers such as claws, will Ji such as the heart of the neck to grasp. Even though Ji Ru''s heart and body are still guarded by the war spirit, she is torn by this claw. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." The black shadow continuously spreads out the sharp whistling sound, the whole person, all drill to Ji Ru Xin''s eyebrow center. Ji Ruxin''s look was also extremely painful. In her mouth, she spat out a few words: "my husband, help me..." And just as the shadow was about to sink into Ji Ruxin''s brain, it seemed to be hit by a huge force. All of a sudden, it pops out again. Fall to the ground. Ji Ruxin''s mind, but has been Chu Tianshu point star. Chu Tianshu''s soul power can come to Ji Ruxin''s brain at any time. And provide strong soul support for Ji Ruxin. This shadow is just a distraction of the Iron Eagle, and its combat effectiveness is no higher than that of Chu Tianshu. It''s easy to be killed by Ji Ruxin and Chu Tianshu. The shadow turned into a human figure again, just like a monster, grinning and pawing! His mouth kept sneering: "haha... I can''t imagine that you are also a god envoy. The power in your mind should also be the spiritual brand left by some god?" Ji Ruxin didn''t understand what the other party said. She just gritted her teeth and said, "are you not afraid that Baiyun city will punish you if you start here?" "Hey, hey... I''m outside. How can they punish me? However, since you are a divine envoy, we can have a good chat. What do you want to do when you sneak into Baiyun city? " Ji rushin is silent. In my mind, I am communicating with Chu Tianshu. "Husband, what do you mean by the shadow?" Ji Ruxin asked. Chu Tianshu said: "I''m supposed to regard me as a God. You take my power, and then he takes it as the power of the God. It''s estimated that only the God can have the ability of long-distance borrowing." "Is he also an envoy? Is there a God behind it Ji Ru heart surprised way. "I don''t know, but he must have contacted some god envoy. It seems that there are some other God believers in Baiyun city. Hold him for a while and see what his purpose is!" Chu Tianshu said. Ji Ruxin ends her conversation with Chu Tianshu. Looking at the shadow, he asked, "you just wanted to control me, didn''t you? What''s your purpose? " "Control you, of course, is to coerce your man, but I can''t imagine that you are also a divine envoy. You should have let Bai Yu catch you on purpose, right? Tell me, what''s your purpose? " "Why should I tell you? The God you believe in is not Peng, right? As for Baiyun City, you are a traitor. If it goes out, you should not be able to live, or do you want to tell me first, what''s your purpose? " Ji is like the heart. Black shadow grinned coldly: "hey hey... Do you know that no one can threaten me? Even if you are the emissary of a certain God, this is Baiyun city. Before the death of Peng God, it is difficult for any foreign gods to penetrate into the city. The power you can receive is extremely weak. Therefore, it is still very easy for me to kill you! " "You can try. In my eyes, you are just like a mole ant. It''s just as easy to kill you!" Ji Ru Xin looks cold way. Talk! Ji Ruxin''s momentum is gradually rising. In the body, also permeated a black energy. In a flash, the whole cell was shrouded.This also distracts the iron hawk from its field of exertion, which is greatly disturbed. Facing the black energy in Ji Ru''s heart, Tie Ying only feels that his soul is shaking violently. It seems that the power controlled by the other side is more domineering and terrifying than its own dark power. "Here? Are you also the messenger of the God of the underworld The shadow exclaimed. This black energy is full of emptiness, stillness and the power to destroy everything. Only the endless abyss and hell can be bred. The God of the sun, can''t have. A black energy condensed out of the hammer, slowly emerged in the hands of Ji Ruxin. Chu Tianshu has been distracted into Ji rushin''s body. By virtue of her great master Xuan''s realm, the soul power she can exert is no weaker than Chu Tianshu himself. In the dream the unreal world also opens along with it! The separation of Iron Eagle lost its direction in an instant. The power of the field seemed to be swallowed up and trapped by another space. Ji Ruxin twisted the sledgehammer and looked at Tie Ying''s distraction and said, "who are you? Otherwise, I will destroy your distraction Iron Eagle has been more and more frightened, more and more believe that Ji Ruxin is the God of Yin. His status should be the same as that of the old man who joined him. Maybe it''s because different envoys don''t know each other and have different tasks, so they don''t know the existence of their own God slave. He was so scared that he knelt down on his knees and said, "I''ve seen God''s emissary, but the villain has no eyes. I didn''t recognize him. Please make atonement for him!" "Oh? What do you mean Ji Ruxin asked. "What I believe in is also the God of the underworld. I''m a god slave. Although I''m not favored by the God, I can''t plant the seal of God, but my belief in the God of the underworld is flawless. Please make atonement!" "Oh? So you really want to be planted with the seal of God? " Ji Ruxin''s voice has changed. Become hoarse, open, with a cold killing. Iron Eagle quickly nodded: "I would like to, I would like to become a God, but also hope that God can bless me!" "Well, hide your soul. I will plant the seal of God in your distraction now. When your distraction returns to the noumenon, the seal of God will stay in your sea of knowledge forever. From then on, you will be one of the envoys of God in Baiyun city!" Ji Ruxin said again. Thank God Iron hawk''s shadow, has coagulated as real, kneeling on the ground, trembling. As soon as Ji Ruxin points out, Chu Tianshu puts the power of the black heart demon around a white star into the distraction of Iron Eagle. The Iron Eagle didn''t resist. It seemed to be shocked by the black smell. After receiving the point star, he immediately withdrew the distraction. The gravity chamber quieted down. Ji Ru Xin also long relief tone Chapter 400 The Iron Eagle at the door, pale face, appears more and more pale. But when the distraction returned to the noumenon, he became very excited. Although he could not find the white star wrapped by the power of the black heart devil, where it was hidden in the sea of knowledge. But he could sense that there was an external force in his sea of consciousness. indeed! A spirit message directly appeared in his brain. "Why are you dealing with my emissary?" Chu Tianshu has asked. Iron Eagle''s body suddenly trembled, but he still used his soul to reply: "it was Yu Shaoshi who asked me to deal with them. However, I didn''t know that they were also divine envoys. They planned to seize them and offer them to God to serve as your temporary body. Please forgive me!" "I forgive you. Don''t disturb their practice for the time being. In addition, prepare more natural resources and treasures to assist them in their practice, so that they can break through to a higher level as much as possible!" "My subordinates understand that God can rest assured that their cultivation will be improved rapidly in this month, which will not affect God''s plan!" Chu Tianshu was confused. I don''t know the God in the iron eagle mouth. What''s his plan! So he asked, "Oh? You know my plan, too? " "Back to God, I was working for your other God envoy Di Gui, and I also learned some god''s plans. Once Peng God died completely, I will do my best to help him capture the ten thousand demon beads. However, I hope that God can give me more power at that time!" "Don''t worry, but don''t be careless about it. Before pengshen died, let''s not talk about it any more, so as not to attract its attention!" "I understand!" The Iron Eagle answered. Chu Tianshu also ended his conversation with Tieying. But it''s hard to calm down! Previously, he had learned from the squid that there would be a big event in Baiyun city. But now I found that I underestimated the seriousness of the matter! There are other gods involved. That''s God! This is the first time Chu Tianshu has been so close to God. He was shocked to hear even from other people. Peng God, who has existed for thousands of years, is about to die, which makes him even more unexpected. When the backers of Baiyun city die, some other big forces and some other gods will certainly try to carve up the wealth and territory of Baiyun city. What if Bai xuanting was Emperor Xuan? There are Xuansheng above Xuandi, great sage and Xuanshen above Xuansheng! There is no sacred realm, it is not safe after all! Even the gods, who only need to hide behind the scenes and get some envoys, are enough for the White Emperor to drink a pot. However, it is gratifying that he himself should be regarded as a God. Now, he has ruled more demons through the tamed demons. The third level little demon near the side of Tiandu city has almost been controlled by him. Now, it seems that Baiyun city has paid attention to it. In order not to frighten the snake, Chu Tianshu asked the monsters to retreat again. Let''s take a look at the changes here in Baiyun city. Listen to the meaning of Iron Eagle, it seems that in a month or so, Peng God will die, and the Wanyao bead in the hands of white Emperor is a good thing that even the gods want to get. "At most, there is one month to practice. First, practice in the second floor for a few days, and then go to the third or fourth floor, so as to reach the master''s realm as soon as possible!" Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu also began to run the magic thunder purgatory formula, absorbing the power of thunder from the third level demon crystal. The Iron Eagle at the door left after a moment of meditation. He began to prepare for Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin. However, Yu Shaoshi''s three men are very dissatisfied and force Tieying to avenge them as soon as possible. To this, Iron Eagle also just perfunctory, did not go to heart at all. In the twinkling of an eye, ten days have passed! The door of the secret room, which Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin had meditated on, also opened. Here are a few more people waiting for them! Hu Buhui, Hu Xianyue, Chen Yuanyuan, and Wu Changlin."What about long juechen and Aunt Xue?" Chu Tianshu asked. "The two of them have special identities. They are afraid that they will be recognized by the people in Baiyun City, so they didn''t come. They are hiding in the city. The four of us are new people. No one here knows our identities!" Chen Yuanyuan. "Well, you should also find a room to practice quickly and ignore us for the time being. Is the monster crystal enough?" Chu Tianshu asked. "When we came here, we brought a lot of stock and killed a lot of monsters on the road. It should be enough for a period of time!" Hu did not regret. Chen Yuanyuan asked again, "when are you going to leave?" "I''ll talk to you later. You three are on the second floor. Chen Yuanyuan and I will go to the third floor together with Ruxin." Chu Tianshu explained. Hu Buhui nodded. This demon refining tower is also a place for Tianjiao who have the power of blood. Under 20 times of gravity, one day of practice is equivalent to 20 days of the outside world! A month or so of practice can be as effective as a year or two of the outside world. Several people went to room one again. Hu Buhui, Hu Xianyue and Wu Changlin each had 20 days of practice. Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin took Chen Yuanyuan to the third floor. Here''s 30 times the gravity. It''s equivalent to pressing four or five thousand pounds on your body all the time. Without a master''s realm, it''s really hard to stick to it for a long time. The three didn''t drive for long, it was still only ten days. however! But at this time, the Iron Eagle came up. He first looks at Ji Ruxin, then stares at Chu Tianshu. Finally, his eyes fall on Chen Yuanyuan. At this point, most of his doubts disappeared. Because he felt the same breath in Chen Yuanyuan''s body. Chen Yuanyuan also looked at the Iron Eagle in surprise and said, "who are you?" "You''ll know it later!" Tie Ying replied, then handed Ji Ru Xin a storage bag and said: "there are some things in it that can help you to cultivate. You should be able to make a breakthrough in your blood as soon as possible!" Ji Ruxin took it and opened it. There were only a few jade bottles in it. It says "blood of demon emperor". "What is it?" Ji Ruxin was shocked. "Take it. I''m going to practice too. There are still 20 days left. If you refine the blood of the demon emperor, your accomplishments should be improved at least half a level!" Iron Eagle said, then turned away. The three did not say much in the outside world, but entered Chu Tianshu''s secret room together. When the door is closed, Ji Ruxin takes out the jade bottle containing the blood of the demon emperor. There are only four bottles, each containing only a drop of bright red blood. As big as peanuts! However, even a drop of energy is extremely powerful! Chen Yuanyuan sighed: "it''s said that a drop of demon emperor''s blood essence costs at least one hundred thousand level. Demon crystal doesn''t exist in Tiandu city. I didn''t expect that person to get you four drops!" "One hundred thousand demon crystals?" Ji Ruxin and Chu Tianshu both swallowed and spit Chapter 401 Chu Tianshu was also surprised by Tieying''s means. He just held the attitude of trying, let iron Eagle help. But unexpectedly, Iron Eagle is really real! Chen Yuanyuan then said: "this demon emperor''s blood can''t be bought by demon crystal. It''s basically obtained by exchanging things for things!" Chu Tianshu nodded: "what kind of blood are you?" "My blood level is not high, just the black pterosaur blood of the prefecture level!" "That''s not bad. I''ll give you a drop of demon emperor''s blood!" Chu Tianshu handed a jade bottle to Chen Yuanyuan. Chen Yuanyuan refused subconsciously. But Ji Ruxin said: "Chen Yuanyuan, keep it. I already know about you and my husband. As for the previous enmity, let it pass!" Chen Yuanyuan nodded slightly: "thank you very much. I''ll go out first!" Chen Yuanyuan left. Ji Ruxin nuzui, looking at Chu Tianshu, said: "what happened between you? After all, you said, she took care of you for more than a month, and she''s so beautiful, you don''t care? " Chu Tianshu nodded: "I''m moved!" "You?" Ji Ruxin is furious. "Ha ha... I lied to you. I''ve been lying in bed for more than a month. My body is like a stone. My heart almost stopped. How can I move? Silly girl, take this drop of demon emperor''s blood quickly, and I''ll help you! " "So I''m not going to my room?" "No, it''s not too late to go back when you''re safe!" "Well!" Ji Ruxin sat down and began to swallow the demon emperor''s blood. After running the body quenching skill, he gradually refined the blood of the demon emperor. At first, Ji Ruxin was unable to resist the hegemonic energy contained in the demon emperor''s blood! However, as the blood of the Phoenix was stimulated and the flame began to burn, the blood of the demon emperor was quickly suppressed and the energy was absorbed a little bit. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu was relieved. Ji Ruxin opens her eyes and looks at Chu Tianshu gratefully: "then you also practice. I''ll go back!" "Good!" Ji Ruxin returned to her cell! Chu Tianshu sat down and swallowed this drop of blood! Also hold the third level demon crystal in the palm of your hand! Start to work and practice. His condition is not much different from Ji Ru''s. As the power of blood is activated, the blood essence of the demon emperor is slowly absorbed by the blood of Tianfeng. Moreover, Chu Tianshu also found that his blood seems to have begun to evolve again! The wings can''t help unfolding as like as two peas. The original black and white feathers begin to transform into color and become the same as Ji''s heart. Vaguely, a colorful Phoenix appeared on the body surface. Accompanied by this, there is also a stronger pressure to infiltrate out. instant! Chu Tianshu has a feeling of controlling the world. Because of the limitation of the retreat, Chu Tianshu is not sure how much area he can control. But the whole room, under his will! "So I broke through to the realm of master Lian Ti? No, I haven''t mastered my own power yet. I can only be regarded as a half step master in physical training! " Chu Tianshu said in secret. After these days of practicing in the demon refining tower and drinking a lot of medicinal wine, Chu Tianshu finally took the lead in taking the last step in the body of blood. Next moment! Chutian shutI''s Caifeng, unexpectedly, releases thunderous lights. Shenlei purgatory body was also inspired by Chu Tianshu. The third level thunder demon crystal also disintegrated at this time, and its energy has been absorbed! But what Chu Tianshu didn''t expect was that! A sharp pain came from his body. Flesh and blood cells, as if torn in general. Another kind of terrible power hidden in the flesh and blood cells seems to have been opened, and is coming out madly. It''s like a huge flood, and the flame produced by Tianfeng''s blood has produced a huge repulsion.This also makes the energy in Chu Tianshu''s body unable to fuse with each other. "What power is this?" Chu Tianshu was a little flustered. He knew that shenlei''s purgatory body was about to break through to the third level. At that time, it would be like Tianfeng''s blood body, comparable to master Da Xuan. But he did not think that there was another more terrible force hidden in his body. Before, this power was sealed. Now it''s inspired by the purgatory body of shenlei. It''s so powerful that he can''t control it. Tianfeng blood also seems to feel the threat, began to this force, crazy suppression. The thunder, the flood, and the scorching fire mingled. Chu Tianshu''s body has completely become a battlefield. Poof Chu Tianshu spat out blood. The body trembles violently. At this time, he really has no control over his body. We can only watch three different forces fighting fiercely. It''s dark in front of my eyes and I''m going to be in a coma. "No way... If I''m in a coma, it''s really over. No matter what the hell your power is, since it''s in my body, then it belongs to me, my territory, and I''m in charge. Calm down!" Chu Tianshu roared! With the help of the method of deriving flesh and blood, Chu Tianshu uses the spirit of the bright beast and begins to absorb the power of the fire crazily. The white demon, however, mobilized the dragon sword and absorbed another force with water attribute under the control of Chu Tianshu. Gradually, the bright beast, with the blessing of the feathered spirit, seems to turn into a huge colorful Phoenix. There was a thick flame. With the support of Longmen sword, Bai Xing absorbed the blood power of water attribute and turned into a blue dragon. It''s like real life, with the pressure of the dragon. Green Dragon''s body, there is a shadow, the shadow is full of all the energy. Roar Green Dragon let out a roar! Boom! Chu Tianshu''s body, also at this moment, is divided into three parts. A dragon and a Phoenix, as well as a strong man flashing thunder, appeared in his meditation room at the same time. They look at each other. But Chu Tianshu''s feeling is that he is looking at himself. Shenlei purgatory body is the master at this time! Huofeng and Qinglong are separated. "Is there another power of blood in my body? Is that the blue dragon blood? " Chu Tianshu said in secret. He found that after the dragon blood was stimulated, he had already felt the energy of water. This kind of induction to elements is just like having the seeds of Xuanqi and having the induction to Xuanqi. It''s just that they arrived late. Life, has been qualitative change at this moment! "The two blood lines are separated, one is blessed by the war spirit, and the other is blessed by the white heart demon. They are like separate vitality. It seems that if any one dies, it will not pose a fatal threat to the Buddha!" Chu Tianshu whispered, and his heart became more and more excited Chapter 402 Chu Tianshu never thought that when he was promoted to the master of physical training, he actually stimulated a kind of blood power. But, dragon and Phoenix, shouldn''t they be enemies? Why do two kinds of blood power appear in their own bodies? He became more and more confused about his life experience. What kind of woman is the mother of this body? Even if she had Tianfeng blood, she inherited it to herself. But who is the blood of Tianlong? Chu Yanhong? Absolutely impossible! For many generations, there has never been a person with noble blood. It''s just that chutianyang, how does it inspire the power of blood? Is it really because of God? Or another chance? Chu Tianshu''s Dragon and Phoenix separated and looked at each other for a long time! In the end, they decided to integrate with each other! However, it is no longer you have me, I have you! Now Chu Tianshu has no ability to unite the dragon and Phoenix. We can only take the Tianfeng blood as the main body, separate the Tianlong blood into the dreamland, live on the white star, and hide it together in the dreamland. It''s equivalent to Chu Tianshu''s stripping the dragon''s blood. But even if it''s just Tianfeng''s blood, Chu Tianshu''s physical strength is comparable to the realm of the primary master Da Xuan. The only thing missing is the means of attack! We need to understand a power called potential. You can also practice the martial arts and xuanshu of the prefecture level. However, these are not the main problems for Chu Tianshu. In his dream, the unreal world is comparable to the prefectural level metaphysics that can exert the power of the realm. The hammer is not weak at all. As long as the body is strong enough, he will be able to exert enough strength. "In gas refining, it should be fast, too?" Chu Tianshu recovered his true colors, and from the star bead space, he took out a piece of clothing and put it on again. Looking at the time on the identity token, it took nine days. Tomorrow, the time of practice will be due again. The blood of the demon emperor was also thoroughly refined. There''s a drop left on you. Chu Tianshu is no longer eager to upgrade the realm of the body! He is very pleased to be a great master. He stabilized his cultivation for another day, and after the ten day time limit, he walked out of the gravity chamber. Soon after he came out, Ji Ruxin and Chen Yuanyuan came out one after another. Two girls, also have their own gains. They have also refined the blood of the demon emperor, which is close to the level of the middle level grand master Xuan. However, the Grand Master of the middle level needs to understand the general trend. Of course, it can also be obtained by practicing the medium level metaphysics. Now! Iron Eagle also came over, looked at three people, slightly nodded. "It''s not bad. You''ve all made a breakthrough. The strength of your body has been greatly increased. The rest is to improve your combat effectiveness through xuanshu. If you need medium level xuanshu, I can also buy it for you!" Iron Hawk Road. "What''s the price of prefectural xuanshu?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Prefecture level inferior products need 10000 demon crystals to start, prefecture level intermediate products need 20000, prefecture level superior products need 40000!" "It''s not cheap either!" Chu Tianshu frowned slightly. None of them can have so many demon crystals. Iron Eagle way: "the best way, in fact, is you please God blessing, ask God to give you some appropriate xuanshu!" "All the gods are proficient in divine arts, and there can be no mystical arts suitable for us!" Chu Tianshu said faintly. Iron Eagle a Leng, pour also approbate ground to nod. After all, he knew little about God! Ji Ruxin said: "we don''t need to buy now. Even if we don''t break through for the time being, there''s nothing. After all, this demon refining tower is not a place to practice metaphysics. As long as we constantly break through our blood system, we can hone our combat power in the future!""So let''s go down the third floor?" Chu Tianshu said. The second daughter nodded. Iron Eagle said: "with your realm, the third floor is almost the end. If you want to practice on the fourth floor, you need xuanzun realm." Ji Ruxin said: "that''s not bad. Under the condition of 30 times gravity, one day of practice is equivalent to one month of the outside world. If we practice for another ten days, isn''t it equivalent to one year of the outside world?" "Go, then go to practice for a period of time, and strive to make the cultivation infinitely close to the Grand Master of the middle level!" Chu Tianshu nodded and agreed. Iron Eagle frowned, after all, did not stop. Just remind a way: "I also should go out, also help you to deal with the feather little teacher, you are good for yourself!" "Thank you very much." Chu Tianshu nodded. The Iron Eagle leaves. Chu Tianshu went down the third floor together. The gravity here has really increased a lot. Thirty times of gravity, with Chu Tianshu''s weight now, it is equivalent to five or six kilos of pressure added to the body! For a moment and a half, it''s natural, but for a long time, it''s difficult. But Chu Tianshu three people, still only paid for ten days, bought the related auxiliary cultivation items, and went to their respective rooms to practice. Just closed the door! Chu Tianshu''s body is divided into three parts, which hide the Tianlong blood and Tianfeng blood on the white star. The outside world, leaving only his noumenon, concentrates on the operation of shenlei purgatory formula. This is equivalent to three uses of one mind! One day of practice is equivalent to three days of others! When the physical realm broke through to the level of master Da Xuan, he had already sensed that the fourth to sixth level of Da Meng Zhou Tian Jing had finally come loose. Gray state, become bright! This triple, also known as the dreamland! Before, the first three aspects of Chu Tianshu''s cultivation should be called mengxingjing. However, loosening does not mean that you can directly obtain the skill. If you want to obtain these four to six levels of cultivation, you must cultivate Xuanqi to the level of great xuanzongshi. Although the great dream Zhou Tian Jing focuses on spirit, Xuanqi is still the root of everything. Although Xuanqi is suppressed here, Chu Tianshu''s dreamland is not influenced by the outside world at all. The two parts are above the white star and can practice normally! Together from the stars in the sky, absorb enough light Xuanqi to refine it instead of the Buddha! When the physical body is strong, the Xuanqi that the Xuanqi seeds spit out will be further accelerated. Time is like running water! Eight days passed in the blink of an eye. When the ninth day came, the Xuanqi in Chu Tianshu''s original Dantian finally began to transform into liquid state with the help of the two parts! The world is just beginning to open! Nine Xuanqi seeds began to climb up, liquid Xuanqi began to sink, and turned into a lake of spirit. Nine Xuanqi seeds hanging in the sky also began to rotate slowly. There seems to be a crack in the Dantian. There is a bright blue moon, emerging from the cracks. It gives people a wonderful sight of nine stars circling the moon. But this scene didn''t last long. It disappeared in a flash. The nine stars soon disappeared after the blue moonlight. But Chu Tianshu can clearly feel that the nine stars still exist! At the same time, new soul skills and new ways of meditation also poured into Chu Tianshu''s mind. Before, Chu Tianshu meditated on the stars, but now he meditates on the moon. As for the new soul art, it is called infinite distraction. In other words, after that, Chu Tianshu''s distraction was no longer limited by quantity Chapter 403 After the soul reaches a higher level, Chu Tianshu can perform countless distractions anytime, anywhere. He can even turn the point star technique into the point God technique. Let every believer have his own distraction in his mind. Then use distraction to connect with your own demons. It''s just that the more distractions you have, the weaker your power will be! If you are really distracted, there will be little left of your soul! Therefore, he did not dare to show his ability until he was strong enough! And the dreamland has evolved into a dreamland space! This space is not only soul space, but also three-dimensional space. Chu Tianshu just needs a moment to make the space around him confined. Space is like water, flowing all the time. People are like fish, moving in a space like water. But Chu Tianshu can give space. In this way, everything in the space will stop. It''s more powerful than the realm. I''m afraid it''s comparable to the realm that xuanzun mastered. "If the dreamland is combined with the dreamland space, one can easily control one''s soul and body." "This kind of space confinement is no longer limited to magic, that is to say, from the fourth chapter of the great dream Zhoutian Sutra, I have completely possessed the ability to use space!" "It''s no longer like the fantasy world in the dream, which is between the virtual and the real, but I still have the ability of the fantasy world, which is equivalent to the evolution of my soul from two-dimensional life to three-dimensional vitality!" This change also gives Chu Tianshu''s white star a real three-dimensional sense. It''s like a real planet with a diameter of 1000 meters! One kilometer is also the space that Chu Tianshu can control. Tianlong''s blood is divided into two parts. With the blessing of Longmen sword, it has completely changed into a dragon. Body length of 100 meters, prone on the white star, like a ridge. "You can let the Dragon separate himself and Practice on the white star!" When Chu Tian felt comfortable, Tian Long fell into meditation. Over the white star, a blue moon emerged. Then nine stars appeared around the blue moon. As the shadow of the black heart demon, it is being gradually expelled to the distance! However, the brighter the light, the more vast and powerful the shadow cast by the white star! ¡­¡­ When Chu Tianshu constantly understands all kinds of new abilities after promotion! Yu Shaoshi and others are anxiously waiting at home. They were originally in the demon refining tower, but after a long time, they couldn''t stand it. You have to come out first. At the door of the demon refining tower, they also sent people to watch and keep an eye on Chu Tianshu! "I don''t know if iron eagle can succeed!" The Red Eagle frowned. "I think it''s hard enough. If you want to succeed, you have already succeeded. Who dares to make trouble in the demon refining tower?" "It is said that Tieying has been successful before, but now it seems that this person is just like that, and we can''t place all our hopes on him!" Niuyao road. Yu Shaoshi gritted his teeth and nodded: "what do you say? Do you really ask xuanzun to do it? " "No xuanzun, we just need to wait a few more days!" The Red Eagle said with a smile. "Why?" "Don''t forget, you two, in a few days, it will be the wedding day of the little Lord. Moreover, I heard that the little Lord seems to have heard that Ji Ruxin will sing for you again on the day of his marriage!" "That is to say, in a few days, they will be out for sure?" Master Yu is very happy! "Sure to come out! The point is, we can''t kill them both openly. After all, they are all the people of the little city master! " "If you can''t kill him openly, you should kill him secretly. Besides Iron Eagle, we''d better find a few more people. At the critical moment, we can do it ourselves. Anyway, we only need to kill Yutian. It doesn''t matter whether Ji Ruxin kills or not. I believe the young city master won''t turn against us for the sake of a human!" "What gifts are you going to give to the young city master when he gets married?""What else? There is no shortage of natural resources and local treasures. At that time, let''s eat and drink and join in the fun! " Now! Iron Eagle, led by a servant, came from outside. "Tieying, Yutian still refuses to fight with you?" Yu Shaoshi asked. Iron Eagle shook his head: "no, I guess they won''t come out in a short time!" Yu Shaoshi patted the armrest: "well, it''s OK to let him live a few more days. You don''t have to keep an eye on them. We''ll make arrangements when the young city leader gets married in a few days!" Iron Eagle nodded: "in that case, I will not disturb the three!" At the end of the speech, the Iron Eagle also turned away. A moment later, the Iron Eagle returned to his cave! The cave entrance is forbidden by planting array! He came to the bottom of the cave. Inside the chamber, the ground split again. The angel of the God of the underworld, called Di Gui, came out from the bottom of the earth. However, the old man''s look is also very cold, said: "Iron Eagle, you let me down, so long, you did not move at all? What about the two Heaven level blood humans you mentioned? Why haven''t they been arrested yet? " If before, Iron Eagle naturally reveres the old man. But now, he is no longer a god slave, but also a "God envoy", and the identities of both sides are equal. Therefore, the Iron Eagle''s waist was much more straight, and said: "Di Gui, don''t speak so hard. Is it possible for you and me to guess what God does? Those two human beings are already messengers of God, so you and I don''t have to do anything at all! " "What? Why don''t I know? " Di ghost surprised way. "Ha ha... There are many things you don''t know. How powerful is God? He just wanted to find an emissary. He didn''t need us at all! " Di Gui frowned and said: "do you mean that the two human beings you like have become the messengers of God?" "Of course, to be honest, I am already one of the messengers of God, and you''d better be polite to me in the future!" Iron Hawk Road. Digui was silent for a moment, and suddenly gave out a harsh laugh: "so, you have been put into the arms of other gods and betrayed my great ghost eye evil god? What''s the use of keeping you? " At the end of the speech, Di Gui''s breath suddenly soared. From inside the sleeve, black chains flew out and went straight to the Iron Eagle. Iron Eagle body slightly a shock, a pair of steel wings, then spread, like a sharp blade, cut in the black chain. Unfortunately, the chain is not physical. The iron wing passed through the chain, and it didn''t stop at all. Tieying was surprised and urged by the power of the field. As if the darkness came, the body was hidden. Bang Bang The chain, still penetrated the field of Iron Eagle, stabbed into his body. Di Gui then sneered: "Hey, hey... Do you know that with the gradual disappearance of the power of Peng God, the power of the gods that I can receive is becoming more and more powerful? Now I''m comparable to xuanzun. I can directly lock your soul with this chain. You can''t dodge at all! " Chapter 404 Iron hawk''s black field dissipates and its body is pierced by iron chains. Even the soul is bound by chains. But he didn''t care. He grinned and said, "do you really want to kill me? I don''t believe that God will allow you to do so. I''ll ask God to do it now Until this time, he still felt that he and the other party''s gods should be the same! Then he closed his eyes. He began to use his soul to pray for the black dot star left by Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu, who is in retreat, can feel it naturally. After finding out the truth, it was a smile. The false emissary meets the real emissary. It''s really hard to do. However, since the Iron Eagle has chosen to be his own emissary, I will try my best to retain it! Fortunately, my accomplishments have just been broken through. Can cast a stronger soul magic. A distraction came directly into the Iron Eagle''s sea of knowledge. Iron Eagle immediately feel, as if there is a blue moon, out of thin air. He was stunned. Shouldn''t the evil spirits in the underworld be boundless darkness? Why the blue moon? However, in his bewilderment, the power of black is gradually derived. It''s like a dog eating the moon, devouring the moon completely. Cold, lonely, quiet, devouring all, destroying all the power, spread out. The iron eagle was so scared that his spirit trembled that he did not dare to question it again. He immediately knelt down and said, "I have seen God!" He completely gave Chu Tianshu the command of the body. Chu Tianshu is very satisfied to occupy the Iron Eagle''s sea of knowledge. Open the space boundary! Bang bang! The chain that penetrates the body and soul of the Iron Eagle is broken. Di Gui''s body is also imprisoned by the boundary of space. However, Di Gui was also attracting divine power at this time, and his fighting power was comparable to that of primary xuanzun. Nature is not afraid of Chu Tianshu. As soon as the body shakes, more black energy diffuses out of the body. One by one, it attacks the Iron Eagle again. "Bold!" Chutian has a drink. After that, Bailian hammer smashed it. With a breakthrough in the realm of soul, the attack power of Bailian hammer is also greatly increased. Boom! Digi almost fainted. He was so frightened that he ran away. But Chu Tianshu''s second hammer has been smashed down again. This time, Di Gui began to use the chain to block, roared: "younger generation, where are you sacred?" Unfortunately, Chu Tianshu ignored him at all. More power, he passed into the Iron Eagle''s body. With the help of hundreds of thousands of demons and beasts, they also came across many obstacles. Boom! Another hammer down. Di Gui felt as if he had been trampled and attacked by hundreds of thousands of monsters. After a while, he was unable to support himself and fainted. Chu Tianshu didn''t kill Di Gui. He still needs to find out what the purpose of Di Gui is. However, Digui didn''t coma for long. In a few seconds, a more terrible breath spread from his mind. Di Gui''s body, also suspended. His black clothes were shattered and his mask fell to the ground, revealing a zombie like face. A pair of cold eyes, staring at Chu Tianshu. "Zombies?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "Who are you? If you dare to destroy the plan of our God, get out of here. Otherwise, the day of Peng''s death will be the time for Laozi to destroy you! " This di ghost mouth spits out the human speech, glaring at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu also had a dignified look. He could see that the Digui just now only attracted the power of God, and the combat effectiveness was not strong.But now, this God, however, will be similar to distraction coming directly into Di Gui''s body. It''s as if you''re transferring distraction to the Iron Eagle. Combat effectiveness will also be more terrifying! But he''s not too worried. He is gambling that the other party doesn''t dare to make too much trouble. Once more people are disturbed, it''s hard to say whether the other party''s plan will succeed or not. Therefore, Chu Tianshu sneered: "you should be a ghost from the grottoes, right? How dare you even go to the ground? I''ll blow you up today! " With that, Chu Tianshu hammered it out again. However, this time Di Gui is a flash away, just in place to leave a smoke, the body has disappeared. Chu Tianshu hit the air with one hammer. Di Gui''s sneer came from his ear again: "I won''t fight with you for the time being, so as not to scare the snake. But I have already remembered your breath. When my children rush to the ground and rule the monster mountain, it will be your death time!" Chu Tianshu looks around, and the smoke of Di Gui has disappeared into the ground. Even Chu Tianshu''s technique of space confinement failed to imprison each other. Thus it can be seen that people also have strong means of self-protection! All this, also by Iron Eagle see in the eye! But he felt bitter in his heart and said to Chu Tianshu, "God, who are you? Isn''t it the ghost eye "That guy just now is the envoy of the ghost eye evil god?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Yes Iron Eagle has a feeling of being cheated. I believed in the ghost eye evil god, but now I was cheated by another God. The most important thing is that he does not know what this God does and what his ability is. "The grottoes are ruled by ghosts and evil spirits?" Chu Tianshu asked again. "Er... You are the God, you don''t know?" "I just became a God, and I really don''t know other gods!" "God, I only know that everyone calls it the ghost eye evil god. It''s just one of the many evil gods in the underworld. I have never seen each other, and I don''t know the situation of the abyss. The only clear thing is that this ghost eye evil god is trying to subvert the rule of Baiyun city over the monster mountain range. It may also be the god worshipped by the spirits of the southern death forest!" "That is to say, the ghosts in the forest of death are the servants of this God?" "Yes Chu Tianshu was silent for a moment, and said: "don''t worry, even if Baiyun city is destroyed, those ghosts don''t want to rule the demons in the monster mountain range. Now I give you a task. Leave Baiyun city immediately, go to the monster mountain range, and help our God tame more demons. If you are not defeated, just call my strength!" "God knows how to train demons!" "God is omnipotent!" Chu Tianshu finished, and his distraction disappeared. Iron Eagle found that he could not feel Chu Tianshu''s breath, and then left the cave. At this point, he can only go one way to the black! But just out of the cave! I found that Yu Shaoshi and the other three flew down. "Tie Ying, you can be ready. Tomorrow is the wedding day of the young city leader. Ji Ruxin and Yutian will definitely come out. Let''s find a chance to kill Yutian!" Yu Shao teaches the way. Iron Eagle frowned slightly, but finally nodded. Instead of the gods to train demons, it can only be delayed Chapter 405 Chu Tianshu, in his meditation, opened his eyes. I''m afraid Baiyun city is really going to be in chaos. Since the dark god dares to bring distraction directly, it is not far from the death of Peng God. At that time, there will be chaos in Baiyun city. However, in Chu Tianshu''s realm, it seems not easy to get involved and get any benefits. Emperor Xuan and Emperor Xuan are the protagonists. If you can''t do it well, you and others around you are in danger of losing your life! However, it will be more convenient to escape with Ji rushin. "There seems to be something good in this demon refining tower!" Because he settled in Tieying''s sea of knowledge, Chu Tianshu also knew something about Tieying''s ideas. According to the Iron Eagle, the reason why the gravity inside the demon refining tower is different from the outside is that there is a black stone inside. And the black stone seems to be a piece of divine iron! "The seventh floor has 70 times the gravity. According to Tieying''s estimation, only Emperor Xuan can bear that kind of power for a long time. With his current cultivation, he can''t do it at all. However, I''m just going to have a look. I don''t have to go into the gravity chamber for meditation!" Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu left the room! However, as soon as he opened the stone gate, Ji Ruxin communicated with Chu Tianshu through the point star. "Tianshu, young city master Bai Yu uses his identity token to send me a message that he will get married on the next day, and I have to go out to sing for the guests!" "Tomorrow, let''s go out together, you wait for me first!" "What are you doing?" "I''ll go to the seventh floor and have a look!" "Shall I come with you?" "No, you are good at practice. Just wait for me!" Chu Tianshu took a look at Ji Ruxin''s door and came to room one. Only here can we get to the lower level. The lower you go, the more space you have! There is no card between the floors. Anyone who practices here can walk around each other. Originally, Chu Tianshu thought that there should be no one in the seventh floor! But when he came here, he found that he was very wrong. There are more people in the seventh level than in the second and third levels, second only to the first level. However, there are few real practitioners in the seventh level. No one''s in the gravity chamber. There''s no playing field here! There is a black stone in the central area. About ten meters in diameter! However, with the stone as the center and a radius of 100 meters, they are all sealed. It''s covered by an energy shield. Outsiders can only see the black stone through the energy shield. The surface of the black stone is very smooth, but it is full of red inscriptions. It is connected with the ground, like chains, straight to the bottom of the earth. It seems that the center of the whole demon refining tower is this stone. It is precisely because of it that the gravity chamber of the spirit tower is created. Chu Tian Shu Shi showed his ability of perspective and tried to see the situation inside the black stone. However, to his disappointment, black stone was unable to see through. His eyes were blocked by an inexplicable force. However, in addition to the energy shield, there is a stone tablet with a height of more than 10 meters. It''s written with some ancient demon script. No one uses this kind of writing now. Because the whole world is learning human language and human characters. There are several old men with sheep head and fox head, clutching crutches, watching the inscription on the stone tablet. More people look at Blackstone through the energy shield. Only a half demon asked his companion, "this stone is really the center of the whole demon refining tower!" "What''s more? It''s a gravity God stone made by pengshen himself using tianwai meteorite. It''s extremely heavy. It''s said that even Lord Baidi can''t pick it up! " "If only I could try it myself?" "What''s so hard about that? You only need to pay one hundred demon crystals to have a touch time of incense. It is said that some people can feel the general trend and the field by touching the miracles left by the real God! "While speaking, there is a feather man outside the energy shield, holding an identity token, squeezing into the energy shield. He ignored other people''s eyes and went straight to Blackstone. Then he raised his hand and stroked the red Rune on the black stone. These runes are obviously different from the mysterious runes used by human beings. At least Chu Tianshu can''t understand it now. The feather man who touched the rune closed his eyes gradually, as if he was feeling something. Hesitated for a moment, Chu Tianshu also turned to leave, in room 1 to pay a hundred demon crystal, in exchange for a incense touch black stone time. Only, when he came to the stone tablet! Then he said to the old fox, "master, do you know what is written on the inscription?" The old fox took a look at Chu Tianshu, showing a trace of disdain. It seems that he is not satisfied with Chu Tianshu''s human identity. Light way: "this top is the ancient demon text, you a person class ask this why?" "Please dispel the doubts of the elders. The younger generation also has the blood of the demon clan, and yearns for and worships the ancient demon clan civilization." Chu Tianshu said sincerely. Now, without waiting for the old fox to say anything, the goat half demon clutching a walking stick said, "young man, it''s not bad. I don''t forget my roots. It''s all right to tell you. It''s said that the characters on the stone tablet were written by pengshen himself. It''s just that the supernatural power on the stone tablet has been running out for a long time, If anyone can lift this stone, he can walk in the world as the son of God! " "Er... Son of God?" Chu Tianshu frowned. "Yes, for us, not to mention the son of God, the identity of the son of God has been regarded as extremely noble. In the whole Baiyun City, there is only Bai Yu, the leader of the little city, who has holy blood, and he is the only one who can be called the son of God!" Chu Tianshu asked: "in this way, only people with divine blood can be worthy of the identity of the son of God? But if there is no divine blood, what''s the use of moving this stone? The identity of the son of God should not be recognized by others! " "Ha ha ha... Young man, you think too much. It''s impossible to move this stone without God, and vice versa!" Sanyang said with a smile. Fox Banyao also said: "human, the identity of Shenzi does not lie in blood, but in the inheritance of pengshen, do you understand? This is the real fortune Chu Tianshu''s eyes brightened. That''s true! In this world of metaphysics, blood and other things belong to the secondary position. Peng is a God. Those who can get his inheritance can be called Shenzi. Even if you don''t get all of it. Just a few divine and holy skills will be enough to benefit your whole life. "It''s said that the age of pengshen seems to be beyond the existence of this continent, right?" Chu Tianshu sighed. "Of course, Peng God was born in the age of dragon and Phoenix. It is the most powerful demon God after Phoenix, dominating the sky of the whole continent!" The fox looked proud Chapter 406 Chu Tianshu listened to their words, but he had more doubts in his heart. He did not understand why such a powerful existence would die? Is the time coming, or is it killed by other gods? Where is the noumenon of Peng God now? Why does the God of the Yin world know that Peng God is going to die? But doubts are doubts. Chu Tianshu, with the permission of his identity token, squeezed into the energy shield and came to the side of the black boulder. He raised his hand and stroked the huge black stone. After another badminton man left the energy shield because time was up, Chu Tianshu opened the boundary of space. Cover the whole black stone. He tried to lift the black stone. Unfortunately, Blackstone did not move, even the constraints of space, it is ineffective. Chu Tianshu naturally does not intend to give up like this! Two hands, both on the top of the black stone, began to work up. In the dark, he also mobilized the array power above the demon bone. This time, everyone outside the energy shield can see Chu Tianshu''s purpose. One after another, they laughed: "ha ha... This human boy, he really wants to lift the sacred stone out of his capacity!" "It''s too arrogant. This is the emperor. He can''t move it!" "That''s right, boy, stop it, don''t insult our ancestors of demon clan!" "That is, boy, if you don''t come out again, we''ll go in and wring you out!" The more they yelled, the more angry they were. They wanted to swallow Chu Tianshu alive. This black stone is left by the demon ancestor Peng God. It is more noble than the holy thing. How can it be profaned by outsiders? But Chu Tianshu didn''t care! Still going all out! It''s not that Chu Tianshu doesn''t think he''s better than the emperor. Instead, he had a certain expectation of the star bead in his mind. "You should be a stone, too? Can you do me a favor? Lift up the black stone? " Chu Tianshu communicates with the star Pearl. Unfortunately, the star bead has not been moving. But this time, his soul has been allowed to enter the inner part of the Pearl of stars, step on the river of stars, and quickly move to the central area. There, there lies a woman with long hair. The black whirlpool on the abdomen seems to be bigger than before. Countless stars are being swallowed by the black whirlpool. "This black vortex is not the same as the black hole in the outer universe, is it? But who is this woman? " Chu Tianshu looked at the huge energy body in the distance, and his mind was hard to calm. He guessed that the reason why he was able to come to this world should be the work of this woman. She brought her soul from the earth. But what is the relationship between this woman and the world? Before, when he didn''t feel the boundary of space, he didn''t have an intuitive concept of star beads. But now he found that the space in the little star bead was just like the real universe. The stars are the stars! However, the universe seems to be a little repellent to him. His body can''t enter at all. Even the soul can only enter once in a while. All he can control is a small space for storing things. Therefore, there is no need to develop the resources on the planet. To put it bluntly, this star bead, from beginning to end, has never been controlled by Chu Tianshu. It always belongs to another person. And that person should be the woman lying in the center of the Galaxy! "Master, I don''t know what the purpose of bringing me here is, and I don''t know whether it is possible to go back in this life. Since you don''t want to help me any more, I still thank you!" Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu''s soul withdrew from the star Pearl. Outside, he is ready to give up trying to lift Blackstone. To everyone''s surprise, the stone outside the energy shield suddenly burst at this time.Then came the feeling of the mountain shaking. The demon refining tower seems to collapse. "Ah..." All the people screamed. And Chu Tianshu also at this time, feel Blackstone suddenly a light, in the space bound, really moved. Some of them are off the ground. Just because the whole cave is shaking, people can''t tell whether it was raised by Chu Tianshu or because of the vibration of the mountain. Fortunately, the shaking time is not long! In just half a minute, everything was quiet. But even so, people still panic. Because the stone tablet left by pengshen was cracked. There are many cracks on it! Even the energy shield that protects Blackstone disappears automatically because of the array. "What''s the matter? Is it because of this human kid? " Everyone''s eyes fell on Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu felt that the black stone had a huge suction. It was like a hundred times of gravity, forcing his body to stick tightly to the black stone. meanwhile! There is also a strong energy, through the arm, into their own body. Then I was absorbed by the stars in my mind. With the continuous influx of this energy, in the star bead, it turns into a golden Mirs bird with a wingspan of thousands of miles. It is among the stars in the universe, rapid travel, occasionally also issued a long sound. Not long after, it came to the central area of the star bead, and then flew and landed in the eyebrow of the energetic woman. I don''t know why, but Chu Tianshu felt that the energy woman''s form suddenly became clearer and narrowed a little. It''s like, it''s more real. Almost at the same time, Chu Tianshu also felt that the suction of Blackstone on himself had all disappeared. On the contrary, it has a little connection with its own soul. It seems that they can control the gravity around them through the black stone. Even... Can control the size of the Blackstone. Give him a feeling that the artifact is recognized by blood. "What''s going on?" Chu Tianshu was more and more shocked. Unfortunately, the outside world did not allow him to be in a daze in the face of Blackstone. They rushed forward. "Human boy, get out of here!" A man with a leopard head and a human body grabs Chu Tianshu''s shoulder and throws him aside. Chu Tianshu didn''t resist. Instead, he flew back tens of meters and left Blackstone. Without the shackles of the energy shield, people also came forward and stroked Blackstone with their hands. But it didn''t last long! There are a number of highly cultivated badminton people who move quickly. They looked around the stone tablet, then at the huge black stone, their brows locked. Then, a middle-aged man in white, with a bunch of hair and a crown, flew over. When people saw this, they all bowed themselves and said, "I''ve seen the great emperor!" After hearing this, Chu Tianshu was shocked. Then he understood the identity of the other party. He was the White Emperor! But the White Emperor obviously did not pay attention to the rest of the people, but after looking at the stone tablet for a while, he also looked at the black stone, with a more dignified look. In the end, he didn''t say a word and turned away Chapter 407 The arrival of the White Emperor in person also made many people see that something big had happened. After the White Emperor left, a Yuren of xuanzun level said to the crowd, "everyone go out, here, temporarily closed!" "Master, what happened?" Someone asked. "It''s not for you to ask. Don''t ask too much. Let''s go!" Xuanzun said angrily. The questioner immediately bowed his head and left. No one cares who touched the black stone just now! The stone tablet burst, the divine script was damaged, and the whole demon refining tower array was greatly affected. How could a human boy have caused it? Chu Tianshu had a premonition that he doubted whether the pengshen had died just now. Coincidentally, a wisp of spirit it left here was absorbed by the stars. It seems that the energy woman in the star bead can strengthen herself by sucking the soul of the gods. Chu Tianshu didn''t get the so-called Peng God inheritance. However, this black stone has become his object. However, it''s strange. It can''t be put into the body like a dragon sword. Although it can be reduced, once those masters are disturbed, it will lead to death. Therefore, Chu Tianshu plans to keep it here for the time being. Take it back when you have a chance. The people upstairs also felt the disappearance of gravity and walked out of the secret room one after another. The staff of the demon refining tower is to appease the public, saying that the array of the demon refining tower is damaged and needs a period of time to repair, so that the practitioners can leave temporarily. After Chu Tianshu finds Ji Ruxin and Chen Yuanyuan, they leave the demon refining tower together. Hu Buhui, Hu Xianyue and Wu Changlin on the first floor have been waiting at the gate of the demon refining tower. After they met, they didn''t say much and flew directly to Chu Tianshu''s residence. As a young city Lord, he gave his mansion, but Hu Buhui and others envied it. Close the door! Ji Ruxin said: "husband, what''s the matter with the demon refining tower? Why does it suddenly lose its gravitational repression? " "It''s a bit serious. Peng Shen, the patron saint of Baiyun City, should have died, and the demon refining tower was built by Peng Shen. Therefore, after Peng Shen died, the array of demon refining tower also suffered some damage!" Chu Tianshu can only explain this way. Hu Buhui said: "after that, there will be no way to practice?" Chu Tianshu looked at him and Hu Xianyue. After these days of practice, they both made rapid progress. In practice, they have reached the level of high-level great Xuanshi. In gas refining, it''s not much different. Wu Changlin''s situation is the same as the two. It''s the pride of heaven! Chu Tianshu hesitated a little, and then drew out the last drop of the demon emperor''s blood. "This drop of demon emperor''s blood has great energy. It''s hard for any of you to refine it. Three people, sharing one drop together, should be able to improve your blood talent again. It''s no problem for the master to reach half a step of cultivation. These days, you''ll stay with me and practice well!" "Five levels of demon blood?" All three were wide eyed. Only five level monster can be called demon emperor! Who has the ability to kill the fifth level demon emperor? unmanned! Any demon emperor, if he goes to Donglu, can absolutely sweep the whole world. The four first-class sects can barely protect themselves, but they have no ability to fight back. "Take it. You will practice in the attic next door." Chu Tianshu handed the blood to Hu Buhui. Hu Buhui was moved and nodded: "elder brother, younger brother, I won''t say anything!" Chu Tianshu smiles and pats him on the shoulder: "if you are a brother, don''t be so outspoken. I believe if you have something good, you can''t forget elder brother me. Go to the retreat quickly. Baiyun city is about to change. If you don''t have higher cultivation, you can''t even protect yourself!" Hu Buhui frowned and said, "what? Who dares to make trouble in Baiyun city? " "Don''t forget, there are other gods in this world. If Peng God is really dead, will other gods let go of the great rivers and mountains?" Chu Tianshu sighed.How many people can be raised in the mountains and rivers? And what kind of deity is the Wanyao bead that can command the demons in the hands of the White Emperor? Hu Buhui nodded silently. He didn''t say any more, but retreated one after another. Almost front and back feet! There was a white light outside the door. Chu Tianshu raised his hand to take it, and the white light turned into a Xuanfu. Unfolding the Xuanfu, there are a few lines written on it, which roughly means to let Chu Tianshu go to shaochengzhu''s mansion tomorrow morning to meet Bai Yu. As for Ji Ruxin, it is necessary to prepare in advance. After the bride takes her back, she will immediately present the most beautiful song! "Who is the wife Bai Yu is going to marry?" Chu Tianshu asked. "I''ve heard from those servants that it''s said that yunluan in Fengming mountain, whose ancestors were gods. Yunluan himself has activated the blood of the protoss, which is a higher level than the Holy Blood owned by Bai Yu, and his cultivation is already xuanzun level!" Ji is like the heart. "Does Fengming mountain belong to the monster mountain range?" Chu Tianshu said. "The monster mountain range is actually very large, with a radius of 230000 Li. Baiyun city only governs Kunlun Mountain, and there are still two big forces left. One is Fengming mountain, and the other is Wanyao cave. It''s a tripartite confrontation." "Fengming mountain is located in the southwest, which is the only way to the central mainland." "Baiyun city is located in the southeast, connecting our eastern continental region with the southern death forest!" "Wanyao cave is located in the north, bordering on the area controlled by the northern land demons!" "The other two forces are stronger than Baiyun city!" After hearing this, Chu Tianshu also frowned: "those two forces, ancestors have gods, but where are the gods?" Ji Ruxin shook her head: "I don''t know. Anyway, it should not be in the monster mountain area. There should be no demon saints. The east land is just a corner of the whole continent. The central mainland is the place where all the xuanhuang, Xuandi and the saints fight for hegemony!" Chu Tianshu holds Ji Ruxin''s hand: "be careful tomorrow. I''ll let Tieying protect you secretly. If something urgent and unavoidable happens, remember to find a way to escape to the seventh floor of the demon refining tower. At that time, I can control the stone with your body!" Ji Ruxin was surprised: "is it because of you that the things in the demon refining tower Chu Tianshu shook his head: "it''s not because of me. Anyway, we should be more careful tomorrow. I guess there should not be only one force, who wants to capture the White Emperor''s Wanyao pearl. At that time, there will be a big war!" "Well, you want the same for yourself!" Ji Ruxin nodded. Then they entered into meditation Chapter 408 Dawn the next day! Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin left the room together! As for Hu Buhui and the other three, they were still in retreat, and they did not disturb them. Accompanied by Chen Yuanyuan, they came to shaochengzhu''s mansion together. Here, it is already a scene of jubilation. Badminton, half demon, human, an endless stream! Chu Tianshu and her two daughters step into Bai Yu''s room. "I''ve seen the young city master!" The three nodded. "Who is this girl?" Bai Yu looks at Chen Yuanyuan. "This is my friend!" Chu Tianshu said. Bai Yu didn''t ask anything. He said: "Ji Ruxin, you go down with this girl first and prepare in advance. I have something to say with Yu Tian!" Ji Ruxin nodded and left the living room under the leadership of a badminton man. Bai Yu looked at Chu Tianshu in a more serious way and said, "is your name Chu Tianshu? The third level demon trainer of Da Xuanzong Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "it seems that the little city master has made clear my affairs. You must have other inside information in Tiandu city. With the information compass I refined, your sources will be wider and faster!" "Yes, I also know that the failure of Tu wanxiong has something to do with you. It was you who angered him that made him expose his identity ahead of time!" White feather road. "Young city master wants to avenge Tu wanxiong?" Chu Tianshu asked. "If I wanted revenge, you would have died long ago. How could you have been practicing in the demon refining tower for so long? And they have successfully broken through to the master level? " Bai Yu asked. "Thank you for your magnanimity "This is what you got with your own ability. It''s not that I was magnanimous and attacked Tiandu city. My father didn''t approve of it, but that I was provoked by a group of people!" "It''s a pity... The young city master''s impulse killed tens of thousands of people in Tiandu city!" Chu Tianshu said. "The battle between the two nations is life and death. In our monster mountain, there are a lot of monsters killed by you people every day." White feather road. "The young city master left me, should not just say that?" "I got the news that Wanyao Grottoes would attack our Baiyun City, and even try every means to prevent this marriage. After all, once I marry yunluan, it means that Baiyun city and Fengming mountain are married successfully. Wanyao Grottoes in the north will become our common enemy. Wanyao Grottoes will definitely not want to. They should kill me at all costs, Or yunluan "What level of experts will they send out?" Chu Tianshu asked. "It can''t be Emperor Xuan. There should be Emperor Xuan and Emperor Xuan with my father watching. But the Emperor Yu will accompany me to pick up my relatives. There should also be a Emperor Xuan to send them off on Fengming mountain." "In that case, what else can the young city master worry about?" "I feel a little uneasy in my heart. I always feel that something big is going to happen. Last time you told me that the group of demons are under the control of inexplicable power and gather in a large area. It''s true. But recently, the group of demons are quiet again and disperse. Although I sent people to investigate, there is no result at all!" "Since there is no result, the young city master doesn''t have to worry about it!" Chu Tianshu said. "And another thing? Although I have destroyed many dens selling identity tokens, I can''t find out who is behind the scenes. Could you tell me the truth? " Asked Bai Yu. "It''s not impossible either. Those people should be related to Diablo. They are all believers of Diablo. Besides, I''ve got news that there will be more than one angel of God who will make trouble when you get married!" "How do you know?" Bai Yu''s face changed greatly. "Because I''ve dealt with each other, that man is called Di Gui. He is good at hiding in the mountains. In addition, I also have one thing to ask the young city master!" Chu Tianshu said seriously. "You say it "I said, if, if a god dies, will the power of the God still exist?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Well... Then you have to see what level this God is. There are also three, six and nine grades of gods. Ordinary mysterious gods can live for ten thousand years, but even if the God dies, the spirit can last for ten thousand years!" "What about pengshen?" Chu Tianshu asked. Bai Yu frowned: "what do you know?""I heard that Di Gui said that God Peng was going to die. I didn''t believe it before, but when I was in the demon refining tower, I saw the inscription left by God Peng burst, and the gravity chamber and array of the demon refining tower were also invalid!" Chu Tianshu said. Bai Yu looks at Chu Tianshu without saying anything for a long time. Peng God''s death happened last night. He just heard what his father Bai Di said! Before that, he would never believe that pengshen would die so soon. I don''t even dare to tell anyone anything. But he did not expect that Chu Tianshu could guess it. If he didn''t already know the details of Chu Tianshu, he even had the intention to kill him. In the face of Chu Tianshu''s eyes, he finally said: "Peng God is one of the oldest gods. His life has long exceeded the limit, and what survives is only the spirit. However, now the limit of the spirit has also come, and it is slowly dissipating. The divine power of Peng God in all the statues left in heaven and earth will gradually disappear!" "I see. How long can we hold on to the statues of Baiyun city?" "Originally, my father guessed that he could hold on for another half a year. However, there was a sudden accident in the demon refining tower yesterday. After three days at most, the divine power of protecting Baiyun city will disappear completely!" "That is to say, when the time comes, the identity token will have no effect. Everyone can go in and out at will?" Chu Tianshu asked. "It can be said that, but my father has been prepared for a long time. We in Baiyun city also have a big battle to protect the city. Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether there are gods to protect the city. Just like your Tiandu City, doesn''t it exist well?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "little city master, what else do you need me to do?" "Do you know that the outside world already knows the communication array you have refined? Some people are even willing to buy 1000 demon crystals in bulk, so I want to continue to cooperate with you in the future. I will provide demon bones for you to refine. I can give 300 demon crystals for each teleportation array. How about that? " Chutian Shu Yixi nodded: "thank you for your help, but I hope you can keep it secret for me. I don''t want too many people to know that the communication array is made by me!" "Of course!" Bai Yu nodded immediately. He also longed for Chu Tianshu to continue to hide. In that case, this business will be monopolized by him. The two sides discussed for a while and left the living room togethe Chapter 409 The procession outside the gate is ready! At high altitude, a huge white eagle with a wingspan of nearly 1000 meters, like a white cloud, is quietly suspended. Yushaoshi, Hongying, Niutou Banyao Niuyao, and some other Baiyu playmates, brothers and sisters have been waiting in the yard. However, when we saw that Bai Yu actually put aside himself and chatted with a human in the room, his face sank down! But because today is the white feather big marriage, therefore, everybody also did not have to say much. Yu Shaoshi stepped forward and said with a smile, "young city master, it''s time to start. My father is already on it!" Bai Yu looked up at the sky, nodded and said, "well, let''s get together." Then, all of them soared to the back of the white eagle. Just when Chu Tianshu tried to keep up! However, a high-level Yuren at the level of grand master Da Xuan stopped him: "human beings, you are not qualified to join us to meet the young city Lord!" "Well?" Chu Tianshu frowned. Yu Shaoshi also sneered: "lowly guy, do you want to join us? You deserve it The rest of them also stare at Chu Tianshu with a sarcastic face. But Chu Tianshu looked at the white feather flying upward. To be fair, he didn''t want to follow, but there might be an accident on the way. Even Bai Yu knew that Wanyao Grottoes would definitely block it, let alone other forces. Sensing the movement behind him, Bai Yu turned his head and said, "let Mr. Yu join us!" "Young city master, why do you let him follow? He''s a dirty, humble human being. He''s going to get married with us. I''m afraid that people in Fengmingshan will feel it''s a hindrance! " Yu Shao teaches the way. "Yes, it''s better for the young city master to bring more feather people. Why take him?" The Red Eagle also said. White feather light way: "how? Is human blood dirty? My father once said that there are human blood in me and his body! " Once this is said, all of us are in the same boat. Although it is true that all the Yu people have human blood, they are ashamed of it. On weekdays, no one is willing to say it. He has long put himself above human beings and regarded human beings as alien. Just as human beings regard their blood related monkeys as animals. In the eyes of the noble Yuren, there is no difference between human and monkey! The most important thing is that Yu Shaoshi is determined to get rid of Chu Tianshu. If Chu Tianshu follows him, he really can''t let others do it! "Don''t talk nonsense. Yutian, open your wings and let others see your blood. Is it noble or humble?" White feather road. Chu Tianshu nodded, but he also spread his wings. Black and white wings have become colorful after becoming a master. It''s covered with a hot flame. "Tianfeng blood?" Many guests were surprised. These people don''t know what happened to Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin in the demon refining tower. "The colorful light, as the top blood of Tianfeng, is very close to the blood of Shengfeng!" Others said with emotion. Bai Yu also had some accidents. He had seen Chu Tianshu''s wings before. There is absolutely no such colorful light. It seems that Chu Tianshu''s blood has evolved! But how difficult is it for blood to evolve? It''s something that even he can''t do. But he did not care, said: "go, feather day, you are beside me!" Chu Tianshu is not polite. He flies up and comes to Bai Yu. Chu Tianshu himself is not very clear about the evolution of blood. Before the physical body reached the master, his blood talent was really just inferior. But now, it has directly broken through to the top grade! He guessed that this should be related to the activation of Tianlong blood! The rest of the people wait and dare not say anything more. Soon, everyone fell on the back of the white eagle. It''s very broad here. Thick feathers, as soft as cotton.There are already five badminton people waiting here in advance. One of them was wearing a yellow robe of Ming Dynasty, a yellow crown on his head and a pair of huge wings on his back. He looks so young that he can''t see how old he is. However, Yu Shaoshi was the first to bow: "I''ve seen my father!" The rest of the people also bowed: "I''ve seen the emperor!" Yu Huang did not speak, but quietly glanced at the crowd. When I saw Chu Tianshu, I just had a little meal. Ben was looking at his Chu Tianshu, and immediately dropped his eyes. This man is very strong. His accomplishments are unfathomable. Facing this person is like facing a mountain. Great but not high! Such a person, if you want to kill Chu Tianshu, Chu Tianshu felt for a while, estimated that there is no possibility of fighting back! This Yuhuang should be Yukong, one of the three xuanhuang in Baiyun city. The other two are the monster ape emperor and the half demon ox emperor! When Yukong finished scanning all the people, he nodded slightly: "today, the young city master is married, we don''t need to be polite!" "Xie Yuhuang!" Then the people stood up straight! The wings of the great eagle flapped gently. Huge body, then slowly slide forward. At first it wasn''t fast. However, as time goes by, the speed soon exceeds the speed of sound. The people on the eagle''s back all opened the energy shield to resist the wind pressure. If it wasn''t for the realm of great master Xuan, he would not be able to stand on the back of the eagle. But even so, with the speed of Bai Ying getting faster and faster, even the junior high school master Da Xuan could not resist. But at this time, a white halo was released from the emperor''s body, which enveloped everyone. So far, people feel much safer. Look around again, like a flash of light. The speed has reached an incredible level. Chu Tianshu guessed that it would be more than ten times the speed of sound. The cultivation of the white Giant Eagle should be the fourth level peak, which is equivalent to the xuanzun level of human beings. In Donglu, it''s absolutely the top class overlord. Compared with the black giant eagle that attacked Tiandu city under the leadership of Bai Yu, it was much better! If this guy appears on the earth, it''s definitely a human disaster. From dawn to sunrise! About three or four hours! White giant eagle''s speed, only then gradually reduces! Finally, it tends to be stable. Yukon also put up the energy shield to protect everyone. In front, a majestic mountain appeared in front of everyone. However, before waiting for the mountain, I heard the sound of Fengming. Listen carefully again, it seems that the wind is just whistling. As the mountain gets closer and closer, people just found that the mountain is like a huge flying phoenix. The mountain is full of blooming flowers, all kinds of colors. Streamer, just like the Phoenix''s body and wings, how beautiful! The mouth of the Phoenix is a huge cave. Even if the white eagle with a wingspan of 1000 meters wants to fly in, it doesn''t feel crowded at all. The sound of Fengming came from Fengzui cave. Fengming mountain also got its name. There are low wooden houses, scattered in Fengming mountain, surrounded by flowers. The whole village is like being carried on the back by Caifeng! The White Eagle stopped at a distance of 1000 meters from Fengming mountain. The people on the eagle''s back flew down and sat on Fengming mountain one after another. The small village has no walls, just like a garden on a high mountain. A group of people came out of the village with a smile on the front, most of them with colorful wings on the back. One of the elders bowed to Yukong and said, "I''ve seen the emperor. We''ve met again!""Ha ha... You''re welcome!" "Please come inside quickly. Yundi is waiting in the hall!" Yukong nodded and stepped into the village with the others Chapter 410 The village on Fengming mountain has a small population of about 1000 households. Most of them are descendants of the ornithogres. There are some bird feathers on the body. There are no magnificent buildings here. The biggest residence in the village is the courtyard called the imperial palace. Its master, Yundi, named Yunfeng, is a graceful, charming and enchanting woman. On the surface, I don''t know his age at all. It''s not much different from a human 20-year-old girl. At this time, she was sitting in the main hall of the Imperial Palace, overlooking the white feather and Yuhuang who had just come in. As for the rest, they wait in the hall outside the door. "I''ve seen emperor Yun!" Yu Huang and Bai Yu, the same voice, bow a ceremony. "No, Bai Yu, today is also the day of your marriage with yunluan. I should have asked you to take yunluan away earlier. However, the villagers in Fengming village don''t want to take you so cheap. They say, test your sincerity!" Wearing colorful clothes, cloud Phoenix with colorful divine feathers on her head said. Bai Yu bowed and said, "I''m willing to accept the test!" "Ha ha... OK, let''s go out with the emperor!" Yunfeng soared into the sky, flying low in the hall, just like a beautiful colorful bird, gliding out. Bai Yu and Yu Huang also turned around and came to the outside of the hall. This time, a total of more than 30 greeters came to Baiyun city. All of them are above the realm of master Da Xuan. Chu Tianshu is the only real human being. There are 30 badminton people, only a few half demons. Around these people, Fengming mountain villagers have been surrounded. However, Chu Tianshu felt that these villagers, looking at himself and others, were somewhat different. How to say, it''s like choosing a lover. In fact, there are not many men in Fengming mountain. All the villagers around are young and beautiful fairies. After Yundi came out, Chu Tianshu was shocked again. Originally, he thought that the cloud emperor of Fengming mountain, who was in charge of the monsters, should be as powerful and domineering as the White Emperor. But I didn''t expect that she was such a young and beautiful woman. That slightly transparent silk yarn clothes, outlines the exquisite figure, it is easy to let the presence of every badminton fanciful. The cloud emperor glanced at the people in Baiyun city. After seeing Chu Tianshu, he was stunned. However, she soon turned her eyes and said to Bai Yu, "Bai Yu, the first level is to test the fighting power of your Baiyun city. We have three men each. Our accomplishments are the primary level, the middle level and the high level of the great xuanzongshi. If you lose, you can''t take yunluan away. Do you dare to promise?" Bai Yu looks at Yu Huang. The emperor nodded slightly. White feather this just returns a way: "can!" Cloud emperor laughs: "good, since you promise, then I also add a color head, no matter which side wins, this emperor will reward a bottle of baihualu!" "Thank you, Emperor!" Everyone was happy. The baihualu in Fengming mountain can be made from hundreds of xuanhualing herbs. It''s a panacea comparable to five grades. Not only can we make a fool a wise man. It is said that any drop can be amputated and reborn. It has double effects of refining spirit and quenching body! of course! The place of competition, of course, can''t be in the yard. Under the leadership of emperor Yun, everyone came to the top of Fengzui in Fengming mountain. There is a large platform. It is also the place where the people of Fengming mountain practice martial arts on weekdays. However, it is also necessary to discuss who should be chosen to compete. Three people have stepped forward in Fengming mountain. Their accomplishments are junior, intermediate and senior Da Xuan masters. Moreover, all of them are graceful and graceful women. This also makes many badminton people in Baiyun city straight in front of their eyes. White feather see this, but slightly frown. Although his own cultivation is high, as a bridegroom, if the bride doesn''t show up, he can''t compete on the stage in person.He knows that the feather man has a proud character, and such a beautiful woman fight, afraid will not be hard. Even if they can win, they will lose in the end. But today''s marriage, there must be no accident. This is what the White Emperor himself explained. It also makes Bai Yu difficult. "Little Lord, let me go up!" A Yuren of a high-level master Daxuan stepped forward. "And me!" Yu Shaoshi also went up. He is the great master of the middle level! Finally, Hongying, the junior master of Daxuan, also stepped forward. In this way, the primary, middle and higher levels will all converge. Bai Yu''s eyebrows did not stretch, and asked: "are you 100% sure that you will win each other?" All three were silent. Who dares to say that he is 100% sure to win? After a little hesitation, Bai Yu looked at Chu Tianshu and said, "Yutian, go up, red eagle, come down!" Red Hawk wanted to object, but he opened his mouth and failed to speak after all. Chu Tianshu could defeat Yu Shaoshi before he was in the realm of great master Xuan. If he goes on the field, he really has a good chance of winning. Chu Tianshu said: "little city master, for a while, you listen to me, we promise to win!" "Oh? Tell me about it "We use the middle level grand master to fight against the other side''s primary grand master. The high level grand master will fight against the other side''s middle level grand master, while I will fight against the other side''s high level grand master. Even if I lose, I can win two games!" Chu Tianshu tells Tian Ji''s method of horse racing. White feather in front of a bright, yes, how did he not think of it? Anyway, Emperor Yun only said to fight each other, but he didn''t say that only people of the same level can challenge each other. He nodded: "then you three go together, Yujing, be careful!" That high-level great Xuan master, slightly nodded: "little city master, you can rest assured, Yujing will live up to your hope!" With that, he turned to Chu Tianshu again: "boy, although you don''t matter, you must show me well, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!" The three also stepped forward and left the crowd. Three to three, across the air, about 100 meters apart. Cloud emperor stood on the highest "Fengguan" and said: "as challengers, we Fengming mountain, let''s start first!" Words fall! Fengming mountain is the highest high-level master of Da Xuan. He has already set foot on the ground and flew up into the sky. Looking down at the people in Baiyun City, she finally pointed to master Yu Shaoshi with her hand and said, "it''s you. Come up and fight with me!" Master Yu shuddered. Chu Tianshu and Yu Jing were both stunned. This is different from what they discussed! Who would have thought that the other party should challenge first? It seems that the strategy used is the same as Chu Tianshu said. But now that the other side has launched a challenge, the people of Baiyun city have to face it. Yu Shaoshi takes a gloomy look at Bai Yu and his father Yu Huang. He can only fly up Chapter 411 The two sides just met in the sky! Opposite this woman, then suddenly unfolded the wing, released the dazzling glow. Accompanied by this, there is a harsh sound. Yu Shaoshi suddenly feels that he is blind. And the shrill sound, as if it could directly penetrate his eardrum, penetrated into his mind, deterred his soul. So that his perception of the outside world is greatly reduced. Before he could exert his power, he felt that his body was suddenly tight, and there were countless light filaments, which had entangled him layer by layer. Boom! A loud noise! Opposite this looks very weak woman, clapped on the chest of feather little division. In this way, the feather less division to seconds. Yu Shaoshi fell to the ground. Although he didn''t vomit blood, he still felt his soul tingling and his blood churning. The woman also turned into light and shadow, flashed, stood in front of Yu Shaoshi and said: "you lost!" Master Yu Shaoshi is completely stupid. He has only three breaths from coming up to stepping down. Even if the other side is a high-level great master Xuan, he lost a little too humiliating. Red cheeks! Although not willing to admit defeat, the fact is that. He got up and bowed to his opponent, saying, "thank you very much, miss." Then he turned away. After returning to the team, Yu Shaoshi bowed to Bai Yu and said, "sorry, I lost!" Bai Yu frowned and said, "it''s not your fault. It''s what we expected!" Now! The players of Fengmingshan have been flying high again. At this time, a primary Grand Master Da Xuan looked down at Yu Jing and said with a smile, "dare you fight with me?" Yujing refuses, because he also sees that the other party is using Chu Tianshu''s tactics. Even if he wins, he will lose if he and Chu Tianshu fight against the middle level master Da Xuan. But without waiting for him to refuse, the provocative woman said again: "don''t forget, today is our Fengmingshan to test you, if you refuse, it''s also equivalent to giving up!" Yu Jing can only helplessly look at Bai Yu. Bai Yu said: "go up, as long as you can win!" "Yes Yu Jing spread his wings and soared to the sky. A pair of white wings, slightly tremble, feathers like snowflakes, scattered in the air. They also enveloped each other. However, without waiting for Yujing to start, the woman said with a smile: "I admit defeat, you win, hee hee..." Then she turned away. Feather king a little Leng, but also had to take back scattered feathers, return to the team. Everyone''s eyes also fall on Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu has no words, behind a pair of colorful wings, gently a fan, then suspended. On the other side, the master of the middle level Da Xuan has also come up. This woman is dressed in green, with a pair of blue eyes, snow skin, light body, just like a beautiful green Elf. She pursed a smile, shell teeth opened and closed, thin lips spit out a language: "if I were you, I would directly admit defeat, so as not to suffer from the pain of flesh and blood, because this battle, you will lose, and your young city master, it is absolutely impossible to easily take away his bride!" "Oh? What do you mean, girl Chu Tianshu asked. "You''ll know later, but I''m very curious. As a human, how did you get their approval? How can we come to Fengming mountain together? " "If the girl can win me, I will tell you!" Chu Tianshu returned. With a smile, the woman poked out her hand, as if touching Chu Tianshu''s cheek. However, in Chu Tianshu''s eyes, he found that the woman''s arm had been transformed into countless shadows. Such as thousand hands Guanyin, the whole person will be covered. It seems that this hand is the only one left in the whole world. There''s no way to hide. There''s no way to avoid. This is an unknown trend!However, Chu Tianshu soon responded. His mind moves, space changes, and his body moves directly behind the woman. Next, one hand. Heaven and earth are imprisoned. Woman''s body, also fixed in place. Chu Tianshu slapped him. Boom! The woman fell from the sky and fell rapidly to the ground. But without waiting for her to land, Chu Tianshu''s body appeared in front of her. The arm lightly once embraces her that slender waist limb, the body revolves, easily then took off the falling force. Both of them fall to the ground lightly. Chu Tianshu immediately separated from the other party. Three meters apart. This scene stunned everyone. Who would have thought that Chu Tianshu, the little primary master of Da Xuan, defeated the middle master of Da Xuan with a single blow? The only thing that didn''t happen was white feather. Because Bai Yu knows that Chu Tianshu can defeat Yu Shaoshi before he becomes a great master. Yundi and Daimei frowned slightly. What could have won 100% was defeated by Chu Tianshu. It was more or less unexpected. And Chu Tianshu''s fighting power also surprised her. "Unexpectedly, there is such a genius in Baiyun city. I don''t know if I can keep him in Fengming mountain?" When Yundi thought of it, a smile appeared in his eyes. She clapped her hands and said: "good, very good, Baiyun city is really a large number of talents, and there are still talents like you hidden. Baiyun city won the first level!" People in Baiyun city are naturally excited. The original 100% will lose the outcome, but because Chu Tianshu to turn over. Looking at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, they are no longer so hostile. However, Yu Shaoshi is getting more and more angry with Chu Tianshu. Hesitation for a while! He finally came to his father Yuhuang''s side and whispered: "father... This Yutian is the one who knocked me out before. He also hopes that his father will take revenge for me!" Originally, he did not intend to disturb his father because of this incident. But now it seems that we have to be alarmed. It''s more convenient for me to come forward with some things. "Oh? Let''s not mention it for the time being. It''s the most important thing to meet a bride! " Yuhuang also said. Yu Shaoshi nodded slightly and did not reply. Some people in Fengmingshan are down in the dumps. Looking at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, he was also full of anger. However, the woman who was defeated and saved by Chu Tianshu had a different emotion towards Chu Tianshu. She bowed slightly to Chu Tianshu and said, "yunluoluo, thank you for your kindness. I don''t know your name?" "Yutian!" Chu Tianshu replied and nodded back. This cloud Luo Luo saw Chu Tianshu one eye again, also flew back to this team. However, as soon as she fell, a young girl beside her said with a smile, "Your Highness, don''t you like others? If you really like it, you can take this opportunity to propose it to your majesty? If you miss this opportunity, you won''t have it again? " "But... He''s just a human, is that ok?" Yunluoluo blinked, showing the color of confusion. Women on both sides, but it is a smile: "don''t worry, as long as you are willing to become!" "Yes, he''s a Phoenix, not an ordinary human!" Yunluoluo is silent, and his mind is more active Chapter 412 The so-called challenge is to prepare for these girls of the right age. In addition to Baiyun City, where else can there be so many beautiful teenagers in the whole monster mountain range? The cloud emperor looked at Bai Yu and said, "you have passed this pass. However, this is not your ability. The second pass is about to test yourself. I will let ten clansmen stand in front of you in wedding clothes and face to face. You can choose by yourself. If you make a mistake, you still can''t take Yun Luan away!" Bai Yu frowned again. I don''t understand why the cloud emperor wants to make so many obstacles for himself? Is it really just a test of their sincerity and ability? But since they have already asked for it, they can only agree to it. "Remember, you can''t use mental exploration, you can''t use any metaphysics of perception, and no one else can help you!" With that, some women in Fengming mountain retreated and returned to the village. But emperor Yun waved his hand again, and three bottles of baihualu flew into the hands of the three winners. Chu Tianshu naturally got a bottle. In the heart greatly happy, actually did not open the inspection, then income own bosom! before long. Ten women in qicaixia clothes and hoods came quickly from the yard. Their bodies are shrouded in a colorful energy mask, just like colorful eggshells. This eggshell of energy has the function of isolating mental power. However, when Chu Tianshu showed the power of perspective, he could still see the ten women''s faces clearly. But to his surprise as like as two peas, the ten women are the same. "Magic? That''s hard to do! " Chu Tianshu''s perspective ability, also can''t see other people''s appearance before change. After all, even the great master can change his appearance by changing his muscles and bones. Not to mention, these women''s accomplishments were all above the realm of great master Xuan. "Well? Yes, others say that yunluan is xuanzun. Among the ten women, there are three xuanzuns. In this way, yunluan should be among the three. Moreover, the appearance of the ten women should be transformed according to the appearance of yunluan! " Chu Tianshu said in secret. He also focused on the three female xuanzun. Even if he can''t feel the cultivation of these people, he can observe the amount of energy in their bodies through his eyes! However, he can see through, but Bai Yu can''t. Mental power is not perceptible. It can only be judged by the figure of ten women. Unfortunately, he had only seen two sides of yunluan before, but the figure of ten women was the same. Looking left and right, he was really in a dilemma. Now he''s really worried about Yundi, refusing to take yunluan by himself! What should I do if I pick the wrong one? With the passage of time, white forehead also see sweat. He really can''t see which one is yunluan. Emperor Yun said with a smile, "what? Cannot see? Well, since you can''t see it, you can choose it at will. If you make a mistake, I''ll give you a chance to make up for it. As long as you allow the girl you made a mistake to choose a man from your Baiyun city and stay with us, Fengmingshan, to be our son-in-law, do you want to? " Bai Yu was stunned and a little silly. Can there be such an operation? He bowed and said, "but what if the chosen man doesn''t want to?" "No? You don''t have to marry yunluan any more. Where did you come from? Where did you go? " Cloud emperor sink face way. Bai Yu frowned and looked back at his side. In addition to Banyao, there are 30 Yuren in total, and more than half of them are married. There are more than a dozen left to choose from. He said, "I don''t know if you want to?" Although these ten people have some admiration for the women in Fengming mountain. But if they were trapped here all their lives, they would not be reconciled. After all, my family and everything I know are in Baiyun city! Married and married, but two different things!Of course, some people are willing to say: "young city master, you can pick it. If you pick the wrong one, let''s fight it!" "Thank you very much!" White feather arched his hand. The pressure is even greater. He felt that this time, Baiyun city might make a loss! If you pick out five or six or seven or eight mistakes, you will lose five or six or seven or eight talents of great master Xuan. However, he has to choose. After a little hesitation, he pointed to the woman in the middle and said, "just her!" This woman''s energy eggshell then burst, the hood flew up, revealing her face. After seeing her appearance, Bai Yu was glad at first, but soon frowned. It looks like yunluan, but it doesn''t smell like yunluan at all. Sure enough, with a smile, the woman regained her true colors and said with a smile, "thank you very much for your success." Bai Yu sighed. He turned back and said, "unmarried, step forward and accept this girl''s choice." There are joys and sorrows. Yu Shaoshi looked at Yu Huang and Yu Kong. Feather empty frown, he can this son, if become the Fu son-in-law of Fengming mountain, that oneself is not equal to the queen? Because after entering Fengming mountain, one hundred percent of them will have daughters. This is why there are many women in Fengmingshan, but few men. Because the men are all from the family. Now, Baiyun city wants to marry Fengmingshan''s beautiful girl with divine blood. It''s strange that people don''t scratch your skin! I''m afraid that the matter of choosing a son-in-law was discussed between emperor Yun and Emperor Bai. So far, Yukong can''t object. He also didn''t pay attention to Yu Shaoshi''s eyes. Yu Shaoshi felt uneasy and finally went up. A total of 15 badminton people, step forward. This also let those half demon, envy unceasingly. They don''t care about entering Fengming mountain at all. Who cares if they can marry such a beautiful wife? Unfortunately, they don''t even have the qualification to choose their son-in-law. However, after all 15 people came forward, the White Emperor said, "why didn''t the young man who just participated in the competition come on stage?" Chu Tianshu trembled, looked at the White Emperor, and bowed: "sorry, I''m a human, but I have a special blood, besides, I''m married!" "Married?" Emperor Yun frowned slightly. This also makes some girls who like Chu Tianshu feel disappointed. "Where is your wife now?" The White Emperor asked again. "Nature is at home!" Chu Tianshu came back again. However, to his surprise, Master Yu said, "Yutian, how dare you cheat emperor Yun? When did you get married? Where''s the wife from? " "Well?" Cloud emperor look angry: "you dare to cheat me?" Chu Tianshu cursed secretly, and could only look at Bai Yu. Bai Yu knew that he had to explain two sentences. He can not pick out Chu Tianshu''s identity, otherwise, Baiyun city will certainly not accommodate Chu Tianshu. He could only say: "tell emperor Yun that although Yutian is not married, it''s not much different from being married. My younger generation has promised to marry one of his maids to Yutian. Now, they are in love, and they are a couple. They only owe a wedding day!" Chapter 413 Emperor Yun narrowed his eyes and said with a light smile, "so, you haven''t got married yet? Then you can be chosen! " Chu Tianshu frowned. What does the other party mean? Can''t you do without yourself? Bai Yu could only look at Chu Tianshu helplessly and said, "come forward, you are a human race, and no girl of Yu nationality will choose you." These women in Fengmingshan can also be called the Yuzu. Because most of them are descendants of winged metabirds. Even if it doesn''t show up, it can be inspired at any time just like Chu Tianshu! What else can Chu Tianshu do? Can only step forward and become the selected object! The woman who was picked wrong by Bai Yu also came to the public. He looked at the crowd without shyness. After reading it for a long time, she said to Emperor Yun, "Your Majesty, I''ve chosen it!" "Who do you choose?" Yundi road. "This young master!" The girl pointed her hand at Master Yu. Yu Shaoshi''s body suddenly trembled. I look at my father Yukong in a hurry! Yu Kong frowned slightly. "Father, help me!" Yu Shaoshi looks at Yu Kong without tears. Yukong hesitated a little, then bowed himself and said: "Your Majesty, this is my son..." "What? I''m a girl from Fengmingshan. I don''t deserve your son? " Yundi interrupted him directly. "It''s not!" Yukong has nothing to say. "No, don''t worry. I know you only have such a son. In the future, when my girl in Fengmingshan is pregnant, she will often let your son go back to Baiyun city!" Yundi road. The implication is very obvious. Yu Shaoshi can go back to Baiyun City, and even have other women to leave blood for Yu Kong. It''s the end of our duty. Yukong can only be hard to recognize. Yu Shaoshi wants to cry without tears, so he can only watch the girl in Fengmingshan, grabbing her arm and dragging herself to the village. He looked back three times at a time and waved goodbye to the people in Baiyun city. The cloud emperor had already looked at Bai Yu again and said, "go ahead and choose. If you choose the wrong one, it''s still the same!" White feather is sweating! The pressure has multiplied! Where is it to pick a daughter-in-law? It''s clearly sending people out. He wandered around, and finally, at the urging of emperor Yun, he picked another one. After the girl opened the energy mask, lifted the hood, and recovered her true colors and breath, Bai Yu was disappointed again! Another mistake! Soon, another talent of the Yu nationality was led away by others. Chu Tianshu make complaints about himself. This feather person or the goblin of Fengming mountain really lacks the reserve and shame that human beings should have. It is self-evident that the purpose is to have children with you. And the so-called love, really not much relationship. Perhaps, only when the knowledge civilization reaches the height of human beings, all kinds of etiquette inheritance, deep into the bone marrow, will it change? Then! The third, the fourth Up to the fifth, Bai Yu didn''t pick the right one. This also makes Chu Tianshu want to knock a few times. How can he be so stupid? He didn''t choose any of the three xuanzuns. Bai Yu himself was also hit hard. I''m starting to doubt myself. It''s the girls in Fengmingshan who are laughing and smiling. With so many young heroes to choose from, it''s better for them to go out and catch their husband by themselves. Sixth, seventh! Still not the right choice. However, after the seventh girl came back to her true colors, Chu Tianshu was a little stunned. It''s yunluoluo who fought with him before. Yunluoluo didn''t look at others. He was staring at Chu Tianshu all the time.She seems to have been waiting for a long time, straight to Chu Tianshu''s face, overjoyed, said: "would you like to go with me?" Chu Tianshu subconsciously stepped back two steps. Yunluoluo, like Yundi, has no wings on his back and no feathers on his head. Suddenly, it looks just like human beings. However, on the skin as white as jade, there are a few color stripes. Just like a tattoo, it not only does not affect her beauty, but also adds some charm. Her size and figure are impeccable. Protruding and backward, the skin is tight, but full of elasticity and charm! On the face of melon seeds, there is no flaw. However, after seeing Chu Tianshu retreat, she nuzui: "don''t you want to stay in Fengming mountain?" Chu Tianshu said, "I''m sorry, Miss Luo. I already have someone I like!" "I know. As you said just now, it''s Bai Yu''s maid, right? I don''t mind. You stay in Fengmingshan and marry me. I can let you pick her up and live with me! " Yunluo road. "That''s not good!" Chu Tianshu said. "Why not? I heard that you human beings can marry several wives, can''t you? I don''t mind if you''re a Terran. What else do you have to worry about? " Yun Luoluo stares at Chu Tianshu curiously. Chu Tianshu suddenly understood why there are so many people who have the power of blood. It is estimated that the ancestor of his own flesh body was born in this world after human beings married a female goblin like yunluoluo. If you don''t agree, they will take you directly. Do you agree or not? In Chu Tianshu''s hesitation, yunluoluo grabs Chu Tianshu''s wrist. With Chu Tianshu, he went to the village. Chu Tianshu wanted to resist, but Bai Yu''s voice came from his ear: "don''t mess with me, wait for me to pick up yunluan!" Chu Tianshu can only bear it. Instead of turning back three times at a time, he quickened his pace. This also let cloud Luo Luo in the heart greatly happy, forced to tightly embrace Chu Tianshu''s arm. On the way, I also met some villagers. They bowed to Yun Luoluo one after another: "I''ve seen your highness Luoluo!" "Are you... The daughter of emperor Yun?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "Is my sister that old?" Yunluoluo was surprised. "Er... Is Yundi your sister?" Chu Tianshu felt a little confused. "Yes, my sister is Yundi. Her name is Yunfeng!" Cloud Luo Luo laughs a way. "And... What about your parents?" Chu Tianshu asked. "They... Left long ago!" Chu Tianshu frowned: "leave? Where did you go? " "It''s said that I went to the central mainland. Anyway, I haven''t seen them!" "Have you never met your parents?" Chu Tianshu was even more surprised. "Yes, after I got out of the eggshell, the first thing I saw was my sister!" "Out of the eggshell?" Chu Tianshu patted his forehead and almost fainted. Emotion, yunluoluo, is really a goblin! It was hatched from the eggshell. "So yunluan is not your sister''s child?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Yes, yunluan is my sixth sister!" "How many sisters do you have?" Chu Tianshu asked. Yunluoluo broke his fingers and counted: "a total of... About... More than 20. I''m the youngest. I''m only 17 years old this year. I mean the age of hatching!" Chapter 414 "Seventeen years old, master Da Xuan of middle level... You are very talented. How many years have you been in the eggshell?" Chu Tianshu asked. "It''s been many years, isn''t it? My sister Yun Feng is over 1300 years old! " Yunluo road. "I go, you demon... Life, really long ah!" Chu Tianshu was surprised. Yunluoluo did not deny his identity as a demon, but nodded seriously: "yes, so you can rest assured that I will treat you well. After you die, I will often tell our daughter your story!" Chu Tianshu looks at Yun Luoluo in surprise. There is no sadness that I will die early. It''s like... She knew for a long time that she was just a passer-by in her long life. "Come on, I''ll take you to my room. My room is beautiful!" Then she took Chu Tianshu and soared into the air. He flew to the back of the village. Here, is the lush, full of flowers of ancient wood. Flying in the ancient wood forest, we can find that there are wooden houses built on the branches! Under the leadership of Yun Luoluo, they flew into one of the larger wooden houses together. It''s about the size of three houses. There are wooden tables, wooden chairs, wooden beds, mirrors polished with crystal, and jade jewelry used by many girls. All kinds of decorations are similar to women''s boudoir in the world. "Do you think my room looks good?" Yunluo laughs. Chu Tianshu nodded: "good looking!" "After that, you will live here with me. By the way, I will build another house under the tree for the girl you like. When you die, I will bury you all together under the tree!" Yunluo road. "Your Highness, why did you choose me?" Chu Tianshu asked. "You are very good. I feel good about you. Most of all, you can let me have a baby!" "But... You''re only seventeen years old. To human beings, you''re just a child!" "No, I heard that all human beings are married at the age of sixteen or seventeen." "Er... Actually, for human beings, getting married is a very sacred thing. The woman I love also loves me deeply. We have already vowed that life and death will never leave. So, your highness Lolo... Can you understand my heart?" "Life and death? But haven''t you left her now? " Yunluoluo is puzzled. Chu Tianshu rubs his forehead. Yun Luoluo really knows little about the world. There is no way to communicate between the two. Seeing Chu Tianshu''s sad face, Yun Luoluo tilts his head and thinks carefully for a moment. Suddenly, he was happy again and said, "are you worried that I''m from the eggshell, so I can''t have a baby with you? In fact, I am the same as you human beings. If you don''t believe me, look at it! " Yunluoluo said and untied his belt. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu, in a cold sweat, grabbed Yun Luoluo''s hand and said: "Your Highness, I believe, I really believe, it''s just... For human beings, men and women are not compatible. Since you want to choose a human as your partner, should you also know more about human civilization and culture?" "I know a lot about it. Since I was very young, I began to learn human language, learn to write human fonts, and read a lot of human books. By the way, I can also sing your human songs. Do you want to listen to them?" Yunluo laughs. Chu Tianshu nodded hastily: "OK, you sing, let me hear it!" "Well!" Yunluoluo raised his arms and began to dance. Then came the human ballad. Chu Tianshu has never heard of this ballad. Some of them are like the ballads of previous lives. Their voices are penetrating and beautiful. Combined with yunluoluo''s dancing posture, Chu Tianshu was fascinated. But No matter what, he doesn''t want his future child to come out of the eggshell. He even wondered if he could let yunluoluo have a baby. Can the genetic barriers between species be broken? Yunluoluo''s body structure is exactly the same as that of human beings. In the future, will he give birth to a bird''s egg?Otherwise, how could yunluoluo be hatched from bird eggs? Chu Tianshu didn''t dare to think about it. What''s the use of beauty? What kind of beauty has Chu Tianshu never seen? Naturally, he would not be willing to be trapped in Fengming mountain by Yunluo. We have to find a way to escape! After pondering for a moment, he displayed the magic world separation. A body as like as two peas appeared. But his true self is invisible. After reaching the realm of great master Xuan, his separation is flesh and blood, which is no different from the original one. They can even live for a long time and meditate. The only difference is that it''s impossible to have children in a separate body. Anyway, he can''t manage so much now. It''s better than if I were caught. Even if the separation is seen through, it''s just a lack of distraction and a waste of blood. After going back, it won''t be long before we can make it up again. Take another look at the dancing yunluoluo, Chu Tianshu''s real master, and then he blinks away in the invisibility. He did not dare to return to the place where Bai Yu chose his wife. Instead, he flew directly away from Fengming mountain and came to Bai Ying''s back. Perhaps at this time, everyone''s attention is focused on Bai Yu''s wife selection, but no one found him. Also let Chu Tianshu take a breath. Lying on the head of the white eagle, the body is almost covered by the white eagle''s feathers, still in the distance, observing the white feather. Now! After selecting the first nine, Bai Yu finally finds the real yunluan. Relieved at the same time, but also want to wail. In order to marry yunluan, Baiyun city has lost nine young masters! It''s a big loss. Yunluan was not happy, glared at Baiyu, said: "it seems that we really have no fate, you''d better marry someone else!" With that, yunluan rose into the air and flew to the village. "Ah... Yunluan, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong!" Bai Yu catches up in a hurry. If yunluan can''t be picked up today, Bai Yu won''t have to go back. People in Baiyun city are also stunned. And Chu Tianshu, who was looking at all this, suddenly felt that he was patted on his shoulder. Frightened, he quickly turned to look. See cloud emperor, don''t know when, squat in his side, is smiling at himself. "Cough... That... Emperor Yun..." Chu Tianshu quickly got up. "Enough of that?" Cloud emperor laughs a way. "Er... Enough, but Lord Yundi, I have no malice. My twin brother has been captured by his highness Luoluo!" Chu Tianshu explained. "Pa..." Emperor Yun slapped Chu Tianshu on the head! No good way: "can you cheat others, can you cheat me? You still have twin brothers? Now... Get back to me, or I''ll screw you down! " Chapter 415 Looking at the cloud emperor, Chu Tianshu felt like crying. I''m afraid I just escaped from Fengming mountain, and others already know. The gap between the two sides is too big. There is no comparability at all. Chu Tianshu couldn''t escape at all. In desperation, Chu Tianshu begged for mercy and said, "emperor Yun, can you hold your hand high? Give me a break? I am a human being. Besides, I already have a lover! " "It''s just because you are human that I want to leave you behind. Before Fengmingshan, we haven''t had any babies of human blood. So you must come on and let my little sister be pregnant with human children. Well, it''s said that human children are bred directly in the mother''s womb and then born directly, instead of in the eggshell, Incubate again Yundi road. Chu Tianshu forehead appears a black line, people and demons, really can''t communicate! Even if these demons have the same shape as human beings, they are still demons. It''s not even as close to the relationship between humans as the feather people in Baiyun city! Even if he is willing to leave his offspring here and let yunluoluo give birth to a child for himself, what''s more, what''s an egg? What can we do? Don''t you worry about death? No, absolutely not! He can''t get through this in his heart! However, when Emperor Yun saw that Chu Tianshu still shook his head and said nothing, his face sank. There was a trace of lethality in his eyes: "what? Can''t we, the noble descendants of Feng clan, enter your eyes? Even if you have Tianfeng blood, you are only a humble human after all. My sister should be proud of you if she takes a fancy to you. If you dare to refuse again, I will blow your head out directly! " With that, the cloud emperor raised Qian''s jade finger and made a gesture to Chu Tianshu''s head. Chu Tianshu shrunk his neck in a hurry and said, "I''ll... Go, can''t I?" With that, he just blinked away. He did not dare to escape, but obediently returned to yunluoluo''s room. Integrate with separation. And yunluoluo''s singing and dancing is just over. As if she didn''t know anything, she looked at Chu Tianshu with a happy face and said, "what''s up? is it pretty? Do you like it or not? " Chu Tianshu nodded hastily: "good looking, I like it very much!" "So... Would you like to have a baby with me?" Cloud Luo Luo rushed to Chu Tianshu''s side. "Cough... That, Lolo... Don''t you want to know more about human beings?" "Understanding human beings? Aren''t you human? When we are together, I can get to know you "I mean, to learn more about human beings, the world is very big. Don''t you want to see the outside world? Are you so willing to live on Fengming mountain all your life? " Chu Tianshu said. Yunluoluo nodded hastily: "I really want to go out and have a look, that''s why I want to have a baby with you!" "Well... Is it related to having a baby and going out to see the world?" "There are rules in Fengming mountain. You can leave Fengming mountain only if you leave your offspring in the phoenix nest. When I have a child, I''ll follow you around the world. Do you think so? It''s going to be a month soon Cloud Luo Luo seems to have some can''t wait, directly will Chu Tianshu fall to the ground. "Wait a minute!" Chu Tianshu really wants to cry. What are the bird regulations of Fengming mountain? Actually, every bird goblin who leaves the mountain has to leave its eggs. I don''t know how long it will take before it hatches. Just like Yun Luoluo, she hatched more than 1300 years after her elder sister Yun Feng was born. For more than a thousand years, not only has it not become a fossil, but it has hatched a big living man. It''s really No one believes it! Well, even if you believe it, isn''t that the way to be a parent? What''s the difference between giving birth and throwing it away? No wonder yunluoluo hasn''t met his parents. Ah No, I can''t give in! It''s horrible to think about it! As soon as he made an effort, he turned over and pressed yunluoluo under his body."His highness, can we wait a moment? I''m not ready yet Yunluoluo blinked her eyes. Her eyelids were slightly colored, with a few wisps of light. She nodded, but she didn''t speak. "You see, there is a big difference between us and you bird demons in terms of bearing offspring. You birds are bird eggs, so you can just find a place to put them there. But our descendants are children when they are born. They must be taken care of. If you give birth to children instead of bird eggs, we can''t leave, It''s going to take many years to bring up a child "Even if it''s a baby, it doesn''t matter. It can be taken care of by the elder sister. We can do whatever we should do!" "No, you have to stay and take care of yourself when you have children. How about this? Let''s sneak out and have a try together. I''ll show you the warmth and coldness of the world. When we get to know each other better, can we talk about it again?" Chu Tianshu said. "Sneak out? The elder sister will find out. She won''t allow it! " "What about your sister yunluan? Why is she allowed to marry in Baiyun city? " "Sister yunluan, if you have so many people in Baiyun City, we will not accompany you." Yunluo road. Chu Tianshu felt that he could not communicate. However, at this time of the two, some ambiguous gesture. Although yunluoluo doesn''t know how to be shy, his body is no different from human beings. Lying on it is really easy to shake people''s mind. Seeing that Yun Luoluo was honest, Chu Tianshu let her go and sat beside her. "Luo Luo, in fact, there is something I have to tell you, which may have something to do with your yunluan sister''s life!" Cloud Luo Luo suddenly nervous: "what''s the matter?" "This time, the marriage between Baiyun city and Fengming mountain is something that Wanyao Grottoes don''t want to see. On the way back, the monsters in Wanyao Grottoes may ambush the young city master and your sister. In addition, the ghosts of the southern death forest also sneak into Baiyun City, and may attack Baiyun City at any time. It''s hard to say whether Baiyun city can be preserved, so, I have to go back! " "Why? Since Baiyun city is so dangerous, wouldn''t it be better for you to stay in Fengming mountain? " Asked Yunluo. "My love is there and my friends are there, so I''m going to save them!" Yunluoluo was silent. Four eyes opposite! For a long time! Cloud Luo Luo just way: "that I say with elder sister, see if she allows me to go to Baiyun city with you!" "Well, you can be the one to see off your parents!" "I''ll talk to my sister now!" With that, yunluoluo''s body turned into a streamer and flew out of the window! Cloud emperor at this time! It''s floating above the clouds. Overlooking the whole Fengming mountain! Seeing yunluoluo coming, she said directly, "are you sure you want to believe that human? Are you going to go to Baiyun city with him? " "Sister, do you know all about it?" Yunluoluo some timid way. "Of course!" "That elder sister... Would you like us to go there together?" Emperor Yun took a deep breath: "make your own decision!" Chapter 416 See cloud emperor so easily agree to his request, cloud Luo Luo on the contrary some surprised. "Sister... You agreed?" She said. "I can agree with yunluan to marry into Baiyun city. Can''t I agree with you to go out and have a look?" "But... Our Fengmingshan rules?" On the contrary, yunluoluo was a little embarrassed. "It''s also a rule that women in Fengmingshan don''t marry outside, but now it has been broken. So you don''t have to think much about it. After a while, follow the wedding procession and leave together!" "Bai Yu has coaxed sister yunluan?" Yunluoluo is happy. "It doesn''t matter whether it''s good or not. Yunluan is sure to go to Baiyun city!" Yundi road. "However, the human said that Wanyao cave would stop the marriage, and ghosts might attack Baiyun city!" "I have my own way to deal with these things, and it''s time to set out. Let''s go!" Yundi road. Yunluoluo nodded in a hurry and walked back. But the cloud emperor on the cloud layer looked more and more deeply, and said: "I will leave your son in Fengming mountain, won''t you be angry?" Yuhuangyukong''s figure appeared and said with a smile: "of course not. Once we go back, Baiyun city will be in chaos. My son will be more dangerous if he stays there!" "As long as you don''t think I''m using your son to coerce you!" Yunfeng road. Yukong looked solemn: "my son doesn''t know about our plan, and I hope that emperor Yun can keep his promise. Once emperor Bai dies, he will give me the ten thousand demon beads. I will be promoted to the realm of Emperor Xuan directly. At that time, I will be the master of Baiyun City and the ten thousand li monster mountain range, and I will also take the statue of jiutoufeng, Standing in the middle of Baiyun city "I hope you don''t break your promise!" "Naturally, however, I have a doubt. Does emperor Yun seem to have a new look at that human?" Yu Kong asked. "This son is a little interesting. If you can, it''s OK to leave him alive!" Yundi road. "The plaything that emperor Yun likes, I dare not destroy it easily!" When Yu''s empty words are over, his figure will disappear! ¡­¡­ Seeing that yunluoluo returned so soon, Chu Tianshu was also happy: "how about it? Did emperor Yun agree? " "Hee hee... I''ve agreed. My sister also said that we can leave Fengming mountain together with the team of seeing off our relatives later!" Yunluo laughs. Chu Tianshu was also relieved. This matter is finally settled. It seems that Fengmingshan has no intention of going back on the marriage. Two people fly out of the room! Yunluoluo boldly grasped Chu Tianshu''s arm and quickly came to the place where he had just competed. Almost back and forth, Bai Yu finally recovered yunluan! Two hand in hand, a take-off on the white eagle. Standing on the back of the white eagle, yunluan bows to the White Emperor, and then bows to the rest of the village. "Go The cloud emperor waved. More than ten men and women in Fengming mountain ride a peacock with colorful feathers. Although the size of the peacock is not as good as that of the white eagle, it is not much different. They''re all at the top of four. Chu Tianshu also rides on the peacock''s back with people from Fengmingshan. An eagle and a peacock fly together in the high altitude and stay away quickly. They just left! Many women in Fengming mountain flew to the cloud emperor. "Sire, shall we follow?" One asked. "No, yunluan will be fine. The monsters in Wanyao cave will not attack her. Just wait for a moment!" "Yes The gang retreated again. ¡­¡­ Strange to say! On the way back, there was no resistance. Bai Yu and Chu Tianshu guessed that the monsters in Wanyao cave did not appear. It takes less time to return. This is also the reason why Yuhuang intends to speed up. At noon, white eagle and peacock have arrived ten miles outside Baiyun city at the same time. A big bird, a rainbow like bridge, leads directly to the interior of Baiyun city.Baiyu leads yunluan to get off the white eagle, step on the sky bridge composed of birds, and walk to Baiyun city. Chu Tianshu and Yun Luoluo on the peacock also took off and followed them. Soon, people came to the top of Baiyun city and fell from the sky. He came to the gate of the Lord''s mansion, which is located at the top. On the broad square, there is already a sea of people. Many nobles of Baiyun city gathered here, waiting for the arrival of new people. There is also a tall stage built on the side of the door. In front of the stage, there are tables filled with all kinds of delicacies. No matter whether it''s human or half demon, or feather man, they all like human food very much. On this special day, all residents of Baiyun city can come to taste it for free. As the new people landed, the music also sounded. On the stage, there are beautiful songs! This is a song of "a beautiful and full moon"! "Spring flowers and Autumn Moon are the most beautiful!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Ruxin from the back of the stage, went to the front desk. There are also some women flying down and dancing. This song is naturally what Chu Tianshu told Ji Ruxin. As soon as the song came out, the world, which was still very noisy, immediately quieted down. Even Bai Yu, Yun Luan and Yun Luoluo, who are walking towards the gate, stop and look at Ji Ruxin. When a song is over, the second one will come out! "The Tao can''t stop the extravagant love in the world, and it can''t stop the gratitude and resentment in the world. It''s fate from generation to generation!" "With the same blood, drinking the same water..." "Love the country, love the beautiful people more" from Ji Ruxin''s mouth! Until the end of a song for a long time! People responded and clapped and yelled. Yunluoluo also widened his eyes and said, "is this human? How beautiful! The sound is even more beautiful than our birds Chu Tianshu smiles but does not answer. Ji Ruxin is already the star of Baiyun City, which not only promotes the status of human beings, but also indirectly eases the contradiction between human beings and the Yuren. Bai Yu and Yun Luan look at each other, and then they step into the hall together. The people who welcomed and sent off their relatives also followed. The majestic White Emperor sits on the white jade seat on the high platform, behind which is a huge statue of the winged ROC. "I''ve seen my father!" "I''ve seen the White Emperor!" All of them bowed themselves. "No more!" The White Emperor gently raised his arm. They all stood up and looked at the White Emperor. The White Emperor said, "today is the day of great joy for my son and yunluan. You don''t need to be restrained." Just, his words have not finished! All of a sudden, there was a huge pressure. Accompanied by this, there was a wild laugh: "ha ha ha... Baidi, Lao Niu came to congratulate my nephew on his wedding!" Boom! A loud noise! There was a violent tremor in the main hall. Everyone turned to look out of the gate! He found a Bull Demon standing upright, covered with black hair, with a pair of black horns on his head, stepping in. "The cow demon king?" This is Chu Tianshu''s first feeling! It''s really the image of this guy. It''s so similar to the Bull Demon in previous movies and TV dramas. He was two feet tall. When he stepped in, the whole ground was shaking. Chu Tianshu is so close to a man of one meter eight that he is just a little bit small in front of him. The cow demon was dressed in black armor and had an iron ring on its nose. It looked very powerful. The White Emperor also stood up with a dignified look and said, "it''s brother Niu. Ha ha... I didn''t expect you to come to congratulate my son personally. Welcome!" "Hahaha... You''re welcome, but I envy you very much, Lao Niu. My unfilial son wanted to marry a girl from Fengmingshan many times. Unfortunately, Emperor Yun didn''t let go. Instead, you took the lead. I heard that many girls from Fengmingshan came to see them off today, so I came to have a look. Maybe I could catch one or two, Marry your sonWhile the cow demon was talking, another group of demons stepped into the door. It''s really a compliment to say that they are demons! They don''t even have human bodies, almost all of them are covered with hair, and they don''t have human facial features. They just barely stand up, a little human Chapter 417 Chu Tianshu looked at the cow demon and guessed that it should be the demon king of the ten thousand demon cave. It is said that the ox demon king is the descendant of the demon clan and the demon clan. He has the blood of the demon clan in his body! He is also the one with the highest accomplishments and the strongest fighting power among the three great emperors. As he stepped into the hall, there were two demon emperors and five demon zuns. One of them, a cow shaped demon with blue hair, came to the cow demon king and bowed to the White Emperor: "little nephew Niu Ao, I have seen the White Emperor!" "It''s Niu Ao. I haven''t seen him for many years. He''s more handsome. His cultivation is far better than that of Bai Yu. He has reached the level of demon respect. Maybe he can reach your father''s height in the future. That''s good!" The White Emperor praised. "Thank you for your praise. My nephew is here to congratulate my white brother!" As Niu Ao spoke, he looked at Bai Yu and said with a smile, "brother, I really want to learn from you. My younger sister is as beautiful as a flower. I really envy others!" "You''re welcome, brother Niu Ao!" Bai Yu smiles. Niu Ao waved his hand: "you''re welcome. I heard that there are a large number of unmarried women in my sister-in-law''s family. I don''t know if my sister-in-law can introduce me to brother Niu?" At the end of the sentence, the Bull Demon King clapped his hand on the back of Niu Ao''s head and said with a smile: "boy, you''re really impolite!" Niu Ao shrinks his neck and laughs, but he doesn''t care. The ox demon king glanced at the person who saw off his relatives in Fengming mountain. Most of them are married old goblins! After all, not everyone can break the rules of Fengmingshan. But Yun Luoluo, who stands beside Chu Tianshu, is the most eye-catching. Lively and charming. As beautiful as a peacock. When the Bull Demon King looked at her, yunluoluo was not afraid and looked up at him. Looking at each other for a moment, the Bull Demon King said with a smile: "little doll, can you get married?" "I''m married!" Yunluo road. "Married? But I don''t think you look like a married person. You haven''t given birth yet, have you? " The cow demon king laughs. "No, but I already have a partner, so if you want to find a partner for your son, you''d better find someone else." With that, Yun Luoluo hugs Chu Tianshu''s arm. This scene surprised many people. Even the White Emperor did not think of it. If Chu Tianshu really combined with Yun Luoluo, wouldn''t it become a tie with Bai Yu? All the demons in Wanyao Grottoes naturally look at Chu Tianshu. Their accomplishments are relatively high, just from the appearance of Chu Tianshu, we can see that he is a human. At least, it''s human blood. Niu Ao stepped to Chu Tianshu and looked up and down: "he''s just a human boy who has just entered the realm of great master Xuan. What''s the qualification to marry a beautiful girl from the Phoenix family? Now, I want to fight with you. If you lose, give yunluoluo to me! " When Chu Tianshu was provoked in public, he was naturally a little angry. At this time, people outside the hall are also paying attention to the situation inside. This also includes Ji Ruxin. She is also very curious about yunluoluo''s identity. He quickly used the star technique to contact Chu Tianshu: "husband, what''s the matter?" Chu Tianshu was embarrassed: "I was robbed. Yunluoluo is a fairy. Let''s talk later!" Ji Ruxin, who had been worried, laughed when she heard this. Let guard in her side Chen Yuanyuan puzzled. "Boy, dare you fight me? If you don''t dare, get out of here Niu Ao asks Chu Tianshu again. This time, Yun Luoluo blocked Chu Tianshu behind him and said, "Niu Ao, don''t you be arrogant, are you bullying us? Is there no one in Fengming mountain?" At the end of this sentence, those Fengming mountain people who came to see off their relatives could not endure any longer. Although they don''t like Chu Tianshu. But after all, it''s yunluoluo''s chosen partner. It''s also Fengmingshan''s person. Naturally, it can''t be bullied by outsiders! They came forward one after another, glaring at Niu Ao. Even yunluan, the bride, has her face down.As soon as emperor Yun saw that the two sides were going to fight, he said with a smile: "brother Niu, don''t worry about it. You don''t know the rules of the Phoenix family. How dare you go out if you don''t get married? They already have company, so don''t force it. Maybe some other day, brother Niu and I will go to Fengming mountain with my nephew to propose marriage! " The cow demon king said: "this is what you said. You can''t cheat the old cow!" "Don''t worry, today you and my brother, have a good drink. Bai Yu, don''t you toast uncle Niu as soon as possible!" When the words fell, a maid came up with a tray. There is a pot of wine and several bottles on it. Bai Yu poured two cups in person, and handed one of them to the ox demon king. He had already done it first. The Bull Demon King just laughed and drank the cup. However, after putting down the cup, the ox demon king said to the White Emperor: "brother Bai, today my nephew is very happy. I don''t know if we are lucky to have a look at the enchanting ten thousand demon beads with the help of this day?" "Well?" The White Emperor''s look sank in an instant. In the room, too, it became extremely depressing. Even those who came to celebrate in the courtyard felt a cold wind blowing out of the hall. Ten thousand demon beads are the artifact of the White Emperor. It was left by Peng after his death. It is also by virtue of wanyaozhu that he, the White Emperor, has been in Baiyun city for so many years. Is it what outsiders want to see? The Bull Demon King didn''t seem to see the displeasure of the White Emperor, but continued: "brother Bai, the ten thousand demon beads are the artifact of the whole monster mountain range, and also the belief of all our demon families. Don''t you even give us a chance to see them? Are you still worried about being taken away? " The White Emperor said faintly, "brother Niu, can you show me the magic horn?" "Why not?" The ox Demon King opened his mouth and spit out something. Blood red unicorn. But the center is empty, like a horn. The surface is covered with complicated lines. The bull demon king held it in his hand and said with a smile, "brother Bai, do you want me to blow it and let you listen to the sound of the bugle of the demon God?" The White Emperor frowned: "no, but since brother Niu wants to see Wanyao beads, I''ll help you. But it''s not suitable to watch Wanyao beads here. Let''s go outside!" "Please The Bull Demon grinned. They went out of the hall at the same time. The rest of you wait, follow! But as anyone can see, I''m afraid it won''t be so simple. Everyone''s heart has been raised, and they look a little nervous. Even yunluoluo felt something wrong with the atmosphere. She grabbed Chu Tianshu''s arm and whispered: "for a while, let''s not get too close. Let''s find a chance to get away from it immediately!" "Do you think they will go to war?" Chu Tianshu returned. "No matter whether we fight or not, we can''t participate. If the two artifact fight, the aftereffect will shock us to death!" Yunluoluo worried. Chu Tianshu stopped talking. After leaving the hall, he took a look at Ji Ruxin. The other side will understand! He followed Chu Tianshu and Yun Luoluo to the rear of the crowd Chapter 418 Yun Luoluo, who was originally concerned about Ji Ruxin, was stunned when he saw Ji Ruxin standing beside Chu Tianshu. "Hello Ji Ruxin waved to Yun Luoluo first! Yunluoluo blinked: "do you... Know Yutian?" "I am his wife!" Ji Ruxin grinned. "So you are Bai Yu''s maid, the girl Yutian loves. Hello Yunluoluo didn''t even look jealous. Ji Ruxin just smiles, but doesn''t answer yunluoluo''s words. Chu Tianshu was slightly embarrassed and said, "we''ll talk later. Let''s see the situation over there first!" Now! The White Emperor has opened his mouth! A colorful light came out of his mouth. This light, as if there are countless spirits, constantly flying in the air. A great pressure, scattered. All demon clans, unexpectedly all in this huge pressure, kneel to the ground. Even yunluoluo can''t resist the threat of the light. The body is a little soft. But she grabbed Chu Tianshu''s arm and insisted on standing. The Bull Demon King stood upright with the devil''s horn in his hand, and his eyes were very solemn. But his son Niu Ao, as well as the demon Zun and demon emperor he brought, could not resist. Kneel down one after another and touch the ground with your head! Wait for the White Emperor to shut up! The wisps of light also quickly gathered and turned into a golden bead the size of an egg yolk. Floating in the palm of the White Emperor! Look around! in perfect silence! There are few people who can stand. Even the badminton people have already knelt down on one knee at this time. However, Chu Tianshu, Ji Ruxin, Yun Luoluo and Chen Yuanyuan, who are around him, are still standing. It also appears that several people are particularly eye-catching. The White Emperor glanced at them, but he didn''t care. He turned to the Bull Demon King and said, "brother Niu, are you satisfied now?" "Ha ha... I''m very satisfied, but I don''t know if brother Bai can let me touch the ten thousand demon beads with my own hands?" The Bull Demon King said with a smile. "Brother Niu, don''t push an inch!" The White Emperor''s face sank. "Well, let''s exchange and have a look, shall we?" Ox demon king is very atmospheric will demon angle, first handed to the White Emperor. The White Emperor frowned. Looking at the ten thousand demon beads in the palm of my hand, I haven''t spoken for a long time. The Bull Demon King''s eyes have gradually narrowed: "it seems that brother Bai really doesn''t believe me, let alone I am sentimental. Goodbye!" Then he turned and left. Seeing this, the White Emperor couldn''t help saying, "wait a minute!" The cow demon king is happy: "how? Brother Bai, are you going to trade with me again? " "Not bad!" "Ha ha... Take it!" The Bull Demon King shakes his hand and throws the devil''s horn to the White Emperor. At the same time, the White Emperor raised his hand and threw the ten thousand demon beads to the ox demon king. It''s just! Next moment! A very loud and grand trumpet sound suddenly came from the devil''s horn. The White Emperor, who was facing the horn, seemed to have been hit by heavy artillery. The chest sags down and the body flies upside down. But the ten thousand demon beads, but also burst out a ray of light again, turned into a piece of training, the Bull Demon King to entangle and bind up. Such as cattle, such as the roar of the dragon, is still coming from the horn! The light on the Wanyao bead faded immediately. As if, the sound of the horn, can affect the combat power of ten thousand demon beads. The guests around suffered. Just the first sound, they can''t bear. All spit blood! Even Chu Tianshu himself is no exception. Fortunately, for the first time, he used the boundary of space, with a few people around him, and moved out nearly 1000 meters in a flash.He left the city master''s mansion at once. Bai Yu, Yun Luan and others were also forced to fly far away. The White Emperor, who had been shaken away, had just landed on his feet. But the ground cracked a crack, countless black gas, along with a chain, drilled out from the crack, to the White Emperor winding away. "Bold!" White Emperor Dun drinks, behind a golden wing unfolds! A bunch of golden light, like a sharp blade, cleaved to the crack. "Oh... Ha ha... White Emperor... Die!" The shrieks of ghosts and wolves came from the cracks. There are many human monsters, from facing the golden light, jump up. The leader is also the zombie Di Gui who fought with Chu Tianshu. However, now Di Gui is much more powerful than before! Unexpectedly, he was not afraid of the golden light of the White Emperor. There was endless black fog in his body. The courtyard of the Lord''s mansion was soon occupied by the black fog. After being touched by the black fog, the bodies of some feather men under the cultivation decayed quickly and screamed in their mouths. "They are cave people. Ghosts have invaded Baiyun city!" There was a scream. Hoo A ghost, flying out of the black fog, went straight into the screamer''s body. This man''s body shrivels quickly, and in an instant, it turns into a skeleton. And the ghost, after sucking his essence and blood, seemed to become more real and more powerful. Flying in the clouds, he pounced on others. They come and go like the wind, fast as lightning, and most importantly, they are numerous. Cracks have spread to the whole city. Countless ghosts, with the black fog drilling out. Even if there are experts attacking them, it doesn''t work. It seems that these ghosts are not afraid of any physical attack. Only in the realm of great master Xuan and with the power of power and field can they have an impact on them. But it''s not so easy to kill them. Some of them, with the help of black fog, could fight xuanzun. The ox demon king, who was originally bound by ten thousand demon beads, saw that the White Emperor was entangled by Di Gui, and his body also burst out a blood red light. He opened the blood of the demons. The skin turned red, and even the hair turned red. A pair of black horn, also played a red luster. With a wave of his big hand and a huge claw of energy, he caught the ten thousand demon beads. Ten thousand demon bead light is introverted, but it vibrates rapidly, trying to escape the attack of giant claw. The bull devil himself, therefore, vibrated violently. Obviously, it''s not easy for him to trap Wan yaozhu. However, the ghosts and black fog flying around, but at this time, to ten thousand demon bead inside. Wanyaozhu''s resistance also weakened! The White Emperor, who was fighting with Di Gui, sensed the crisis of ten thousand demon beads, and then cried out, "cow demon king, have you betrayed the demon clan? Conspire with these grotto ghosts to harm Baiyun city? " The Bull Demon King laughed and said, "ha ha ha... I just want the ten thousand demon beads. I have told you that I hope to exchange my demon horn for your ten thousand demon beads, but you just refuse. With the ten thousand demon beads, you can be regarded as the real master of the monster mountain range and command tens of thousands of demon families." "Ten thousand demon beads are gods. As long as I don''t die, you can''t get ten thousand demon beads!" The White Emperor roared. "How long do you think you can live? The spirit of the Yin world has already chosen you. Be the slave of the spirit of the Yin world, ha ha... "The ox demon king laughs again Chapter 419 After listening to the cow demon king''s laughter, the White Emperor''s face became colder and colder. Now, Peng God is dead, and the divine power in the statue is rapidly losing. There''s no shelter for Cloud City anymore. We can only open the fortress protection array. Think of here, behind the White Emperor, suddenly emerged a pair of energy wings with a wingspan of tens of miles! It covers almost the whole of Baiyun city. The ten thousand demon beads trapped by the Bull Demon King once again released a dazzling light. Seeing this, the Bull Demon King''s eyes were especially dignified. The body expanded rapidly, reaching thousands of kilometers. The whole body, like a male mountain! Ten thousand demon bead is always in his hand, never leave. "Bull Demon King... I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t stop, I''ll have to kill you!" The White Emperor roared! From different areas of Baiyun City, light is released and burst into the void to form an energy shield. The moat has been opened. This energy shield is integrated with the energy wings behind the White Emperor. It makes the energy wings bigger, covering the area of hundreds of miles, and also firmly covers the whole Cloud City. A bunch of feather swords fall from the energy wings and kill those ghosts and those who come from the ten thousand demon cave. The ox demon king is naturally the most cared for one. He has turned into a Bull Demon King with a height of 1000 meters. Seeing this scene, he no longer forcibly imprisons ten thousand demon beads. Instead, he threw the ten thousand demon beads into the crack in the ground. Boom When wanyaozhu was about to land, it suddenly expanded and burst out a dazzling light again. A demon soul came out of it and struggled with the devil. The White Emperor was not in a hurry to take back the ten thousand demon beads. His eyes have fallen on Di Gui. Digui has also become a giant zombie nearly 1000 meters high. But behind his back, he grew a pair of wings, and his ears became narrower. The nails on the five fingers are like sharp blades. The muscles on the body are rolled together, giving people an indestructible feeling. He raised his head and roared, looking at the White Emperor in the sky, and uttered a hoarse voice: "White Emperor, surrender, I may spare you from death, and let you become my spokesman on the ground!" With that, he reached down and grabbed. That is releasing the light of ten thousand demon bead, suddenly quiet down. Demons no longer come out. Countless black smoke, also to ten thousand demon bead, crazy influx. Seeing this, the white emperor turned a wisp of void into a big sword. Aim at the giant zombie of Di Gui, and cut it out with one sword. The space seems to explode at this moment. Di ghost see this, can only give up the intake of ten thousand demon beads, quickly raised his arms, hard against the White Emperor this lightsaber. Click! Boom! Digui''s body fell into the mountain. The skin on both arms has been completely broken, leaving only white bone claws. But also successfully resisted the White Emperor''s sword! He looked up, raised his arm, and clawed at the White Emperor. The White Emperor''s body turned into a phantom and successfully avoided the blow of Di Gui, but once again he cut a sword So many times! Di Gui didn''t take advantage of it. However, people in Baiyun city have found that with the continuous fighting, more and more statues of pengshen in the city have been cracked. The Bull Demon King is also killing those experts in Baiyun city. Even Chu Tianshu and others were hunted down. Their pursuer is Niu Ao, the son of the ox demon king. Niu Ao seems to really fall in love with yunluoluo. In a flash, he reaches the void of Chu Tianshu and others. He looked down at yunluoluo and said: "little girl, go with brother Niu. Brother Niu will save your life. Otherwise, you should die here with other people today!" Yunluoluo said: "I won''t go with you. Even if I die, my sister will kill you and avenge me!""Hey, hey... So you''re toasting instead of drinking!" After a word, Niu Ao stepped down. His legs, actually in the rapid extension, the sole of the foot has also become a hoof, and in the rapid increase, will Chu Tianshu and others, also cover. When Chutian was relaxed, he felt that the gravity on his body suddenly increased dozens of times. Ox hoof is like a mountain. Under its suppression, it is hard to escape. This foot, however, has the power of boundary. Chu Tianshu and others can be bound in advance. However, when Chu Tianshu''s space boundary was opened, the bondage disappeared. The next moment, Chu Tianshu with the crowd, moved out of the kilometer. Boom! The place where we just stood has been sunken for tens of meters. There is a 100 meter long hoof mark! High altitude cow proud, showing a look of surprise, deeply surprised to look at hiding in the distance of Chu Tianshu and others. But Chu Tianshu whispered to several people: "you run first. I''ll take care of this cow!" "No way!" Ji Ruxin and Yun Luoluo have the same voice. After that, they both looked at each other. Yunluoluo first said: "you are powerful, but after all, you are only master Da Xuan. Niu Ao is a junior Xuan Zun. If you want to go, you should go together!" Ji Ruxin nodded her head in a hurry. Chu Tianshu hesitated a little and said, "in that case, you will follow me to the demon refining tower!" Several women nodded. With the power of space, Chu Tianshu moved away again. Niu Ao wanted to chase him again, but Bai Yu and yunluan flew up. Bai Yu gnashed his teeth and said angrily, "Niu Ao, you Wanyao Grottoes will be punished!" "Ha ha... Retribution? Then you Baiyun city will be destroyed first, and you will die! " Niu Ao is still a kick. Another energy hoof appeared out of thin air and kicked at Bai Yu. Bai Yu fled. The hoof of the ox stretched out for hundreds of meters, trampling down a tall building. However, Bai Yu just wanted to fight back, but suddenly he felt that there was a murderer coming from his back. He quickly turned to see his new wife yunluan, has a sword. On the body of the sword, there is a burning flame. "You?" Bai Yu was surprised. Run away! Dangerous and dangerous, away from the heart. Can still be this sword, stabbed into the left shoulder! Yun Luan''s face is expressionless. He lifts his sword up and cuts off Bai Yu''s left arm. "Ah..." Bai Yu screamed. The body falls rapidly. However, yunluan didn''t plan to be merciful. On her body, there were many rays of light, just like lines of fire, hitting Baiyu again. The white feather can only open its wings and cover its body with golden wings. However, Niu Ao''s attack came again. A cow''s hoof is stepping on his head. Boom! Bai Yu''s body fell straight down and hit the ground hard. The mountains quiver! Once again, a deep hole appeared in the ground. The white feather vomited blood at his mouth, which was no longer in shape. However, he was not in a coma, with rebellious and angry eyes, staring at yunluan who came down from the sky. Yunluan came to Baiyu with a long sword carved with phoenix pattern and said, "don''t blame me. I''m just following orders. Today, Baiyun city will be destroyed!" Chapter 420 Yunluan''s assassination, let white feather for a time, can''t react at all. With the beginning of this scene, the people of Fengming mountain who came to see off their relatives also began to attack and kill the people of Baiyun city together with the people of Wanyao cave. In the sky, an energy Phoenix with a wingspan of more than 10 Li comes from far and near. After coming to the top of Baiyun City, he spits out a flame and ignites the energy shield that covers the top of Baiyun city. The whole of Baiyun city is equivalent to being wrapped in a raging fire. The people below all screamed. Such means are far beyond the cognition of ordinary practitioners. Only the demon emperor and the Xuan emperor can do it. Once the energy shield is broken, there is a real possibility that Baiyun city will be reduced to ashes. How many people can survive in the city? Even if the energy shield is not broken, the hot temperature has been passed down. Make the people below, all sweating, such as exposure to the furnace. After a long time, it is estimated that it will be roasted alive! Yun Luoluo, who is flying to the demon refining tower with Chu Tianshu and others, is also dull after seeing the fire in the sky. "Sister?" She had recognized the Phoenix in the sky. It is the cloud emperor and the cloud Phoenix. Chu Tianshu also looked up at the sky. Under the cover of such flames, it was like being shrouded by the power of heaven. If the energy shield is broken, Chu Tianshu will never escape. How far can he go in one blink? But this flame can burn tens of miles and hundreds of miles. "Fengmingshan betrayed Baiyun city? Actually cooperating with Wanyao Grottoes? " Chu Tianshu did not understand the relationship among the three families! It is clearly the marriage of Fengming mountain and Baiyun city to deal with Wanyao cave. But a turn of face, but became Fengming mountain and Wanyao cave partnership, together to destroy Baiyun city. He looked at yunluoluo. Yunluoluo is also looking at him, his eyes are very complex, even, some can''t bear it. Daimei frowned for a long time, and then she said, "go away, my sister will not let anyone in Baiyun city go!" "Why? Why does your sister want to destroy Baiyun city? " "I don''t know. She didn''t tell me, but I know very well that once she decides something, it''s impossible to stop. Run away!" Yunluo road. "And you?" Chu Tianshu worried. "I don''t know!" As soon as yunluoluo''s words were spoken, a high-level great Xuanzong master full of blood flew to yunluoluo. In the mouth also is shouting: "the bird demon of Fengming mountain goes to die!" A punch out, punch seal from the hand, such as meteorite sky! Chu Tianshu saw this, had to take a few women, together with the blink away. The fist seal made a big hole on the ground, and houses fell down countless times. The whole city of Baiyun is in complete disorder. ¡­¡­ Bai Yu, who was pointed at by yunluan with his sword, looked at yunluan with hatred and said, "why? Tell me why? " "Have you forgotten? Do you have human blood in your body? In the past, when pengshen was alive, it didn''t matter, but now pengshen is dead. The monster mountain doesn''t need you rulers who have human blood. You''d better go to hell earlier and accompany with the gods of the underworld! " "I don''t believe... You are all excuses. What''s the benefit of the evil gods in the underworld?" Bai Yu said angrily again. "Believe it or not, you can close your eyes when it''s over!" After that, yunluan stabbed Bai Yu''s eyebrows with a sword. As soon as Bai Yu closed his eyes, he didn''t even intend to fight any more. But there was a crash in my ear. Once more, yunluan was shocked away. Ten thousand demon bead unexpectedly flew to white feather''s front automatically. When Bai Yu looks at Wan Yao Zhu, Wan Yao Zhu turns into a light and suddenly penetrates into Bai Yu''s eyebrow. "Ah..." Bai Yu was startled.But the next moment, he felt that there was a great energy spreading from his body. Cultivation directly broke the bottleneck and reached the xuanzun level. He took a cold look at yunluan. Around the body, there is a huge ball of energy. Seeing this, yunluan was slightly surprised. Looking up at the sky, you can see that the White Emperor is still fighting with the zombie Di Gui. With the help of the great array, the fighting power of the White Emperor soared a lot. Even if the ghost was possessed by a Yin God for a while, it was difficult to kill the White Emperor. White light, condensed into a big sword of energy, constantly falling from the sky, killing those ghosts. At this time, the Bull Demon King has been entangled by the three xuanhuang of Baiyun city. The ox emperor, the feather emperor and the ape emperor are going all out to attack the ox demon king with the blessing of the array. The Bull Demon King is more than a big level of three people, so he is not afraid. His whole body is enveloped in blood red flame, and every blow is like the collapse of heaven and earth. However, the fight is fierce! Yu Kong, who was standing behind Niu Huang, slapped him on the back of his head. Boom! With one blow, Niuhuang''s head was as broken as a watermelon, revealing his bright red brain. The ape king on one side was surprised. He stepped on the void and a monkey jumped. It seemed that he could get rid of the shackles of space and escape thousands of meters in an instant. Unfortunately, the Bull Demon seems to have been ready. The devil''s horn has been in his mouth, and he tries to blow it. The deafening sound came out. In the middle of the escape. The ape emperor''s body, under the sound wave, burst into a blood mist, and even his soul was shattered together. Seeing this, the White Emperor, who was fighting with Di Gui in the sky, burst into a rage and roared: "Yukong... You betrayed Baiyun city?" At this time, Yukong''s momentum was gradually rising, even compared with Baidi, it was just a little bit worse. He said: "Bai xuanting, Bai xuanting, you don''t deserve to lead our Yuzu, let alone be our emperor, because you are too kind to human beings. You always use the human blood in our body as an excuse. I repeatedly hope you lead the army and invade the area of Donglu people, but you refuse. Your son Bai Yu is better than you. Unfortunately, he failed last time, Let me down, too "So... Last time, you were the one who instigated him to attack Tiandu?" "Yes, it''s me. After you die, I will lead us to glory!" Yukong road. The White Emperor can only gnash his teeth and hate him secretly, but he can only fight against Di Gui''s attack. The strength of the great array is rapidly decreasing. If you don''t escape, it will be very difficult to survive today. But when he hesitated, the Bull Demon had already come up with the devil''s horn in his hand. The bugles that frighten the soul resound through the heaven and earth. The White Emperor also showed the color of pain. Others, also affected, rolled on the ground with their ears in their hands. Yuhuang is scanning around, looking for white feather! He just saw that Wan Yao Zhu was taken away by Bai Yu. If he could get Wan Yao Zhu, he would break through to the realm of Emperor Xuan. At that time, why do you have to grovel in front of Yunfeng and the ox demon king? At that time, the whole monster mountain range will still be a tripartite confrontation! As for conversion, what does that mean? Peng God is already dead, feather people also need other gods to protect Chapter 421 At this time, Bai Yu, after getting the ten thousand demon beads, his combat power was also upgraded to xuanzun level. He is attacking yunluan crazily, intending to avenge his broken arm. Yunluan is a little defeated, so he can only withdraw while fighting. meanwhile! Chu Tianshu and others have also come to the demon refining tower. It''s closed. Because of the lack of array, Chu Tianshu can expand the space boundary, ignore the material barrier, and move directly to the interior of the demon refining tower. Here, the heat disappears immediately. The heat wave outside can''t get in yet. However, there are already many people here who are avoiding the disaster. There is still a faint sense of earthquake. If it''s just a common mountain, it''s likely to collapse and even bury people alive. But this place is built by Peng Shen after all. Even if the gravity array disappears, it is still very strong, and it will become a shelter for the people in Baiyun city. However, after everyone saw that Chu Tianshu actually came in with Yun Luoluo, they all glared. Yunluoluo himself also showed the color of fear. She didn''t want to follow in, but in the face of the pursuit of Baiyun City, she had no place to go. Chu Tianshu also felt the hostility of the people around him. He didn''t stay for long, so he blinked again! Several times in a row, he came to the bottom, the seventh floor. It''s strange that there''s no one here. Perhaps it is because of the change last time that the high-level of Baiyun city has closed it up. No one is allowed to step in. It should be to prevent the gravity black stone from being missed! If it were not for Chu Tianshu''s space boundary, we could ignore those seals and could not enter. Ji Ruxin looked around and said, "this is a good place. It''s very quiet." "Hide here first, I don''t know when we can fight outside!" Chu Tianshu came to the side of the black ball. He also put his hand on the black ball. The black ball shrinks quickly and becomes the size of a ping-pong ball in the blink of an eye. However, if he wanted to continue to shrink, Chu Tianshu could not. Several women see this, are stunned. Ji Ruxin said with a smile, "it''s amazing. Show me!" "Forget it. You can''t take it. You wait here. I''ll go to save Hu Buhui''s family." Chu Tianshu said. "Be careful!" Ji Ru is worried. Chu Tianshu nodded: "don''t worry!" Then he blinked away. When we come to the outside world! The battle is still going on! Look up at the sky! The fortress protection array has not been broken, but the energy shield has become more and more weak. A huge Phoenix is still flying back and forth from the outside of the energy shield, attacking madly. In addition, there are many birds and monsters waiting outside the array. Look inside the city. There are fires everywhere. There are fights everywhere. One third of the area, centered around the city''s main residence, has been shrouded in black fog. Chu Tianshu didn''t understand. Didn''t he say that the creatures on the ground were mortal enemies to the ghosts in the grottoes? The God of darkness, how many benefits did he take out to let Fengming mountain and Wanyao cave attack Baiyun city together? While thinking, Chu Tianshu went back to his residence in a flash. Two of the three towers have collapsed. Hu Buhui, Hu Xianyue and Wu Changlin have disappeared. "Where can they go?" Chu Tianshu said in secret. Quickly cast the magic of the dream, and feel the surrounding area. However, the three did not find it. Instead, they found that Bai Yu was under the siege of several xuanzuns. In particular, yunluan, who is holding a sharp sword, is the most violent to attack. Bai Yu has been scarred and his clothes have been dyed red with blood. The left arm has disappeared. There are many crises."Ah... Isn''t it good for everyone to live quietly? Why do you have to fight? " Chu Tian sighed. He plans to save Bai Yu. However, two figures flash from left to right. Chutian frowned when he was comfortable, because he felt two murders on them. These are two high-level great masters! He has also used the power of the field to suppress Chu Tianshu''s body. However, after Chutian Shushi''s exhibition space, he easily regained his freedom and looked coldly at them. These two people come to Chu Tianshu''s side about 10 meters area, just stop down! A half demon and a feather man. I can''t tell the age! Just listen to that feather humanity: "your name is Yu Tian, right? We are looking for you "What can I do for you?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Haha... Offended Master Yu Shaoshi, do you still want to be happy in Baiyun city?" "Oh? It turns out that you are here for this, but don''t you think Baiyun city is in danger now, and Fengming mountain and Wanyao cave are your biggest enemies? You want to kill me? " Chu Tianshu sneered. "They have nothing to do with us. We''re just here to kill you. When we kill you, hehe... That Ji Ruxin will become our plaything. Go to die!" That feather person talks, a pair of wings, suddenly spread out. It''s shining. Each beam of light, like a sharp sword, went straight to Chu Tianshu. Poop, poop In a twinkling, Chu Tianshu''s body was full of holes and was cut into pieces by the light blade. However, the attacker''s face is more dignified! Next moment! All of a sudden, black lines flashed to him from all directions. This person wanted to block, but without raising his arm, his body was fixed in the same place and could not move any more. A moment later, blood lines shot out of his body. "No... no... maybe..." he spat out a few words. In fact, Chu Tianshu''s attack was too fast. So fast that he didn''t even respond. Even the power of the field cannot protect itself. The body turned into meat and fell to the ground. "Come here!" Chu Tianshu''s figure appeared in the sky again. As soon as the void was photographed, it directly captured the person''s soul, which had not dissipated, and then put it into the soul world. However, another half demon at the level of grand master Da Xuan has awakened from shock. How dare you attack Chu Tianshu? Just turn around and run. Unfortunately, as soon as he turned around, his body could no longer move. Chu Tianshu thought that space could be settled. The power of the boundary is by no means the power of the other party''s understanding of the field, which can be opposed. Black filaments gather from all directions. Poof As fishing net, light silk easily cut up the half demon''s body. Like the badminton man just now, the body turns into pieces. die an untimely on. However, a piece of ghost bone flew out of each other''s body. Breaking the shackles of space, he fled to the distance. Unfortunately, Chu Tianshu shakes his hand and throws the gravity ball out, hitting the spirit bone. Boom! The ghost bones are broken and turned into powder. The half demon soul hidden in it was also scattered. Between the fingers, two high-level great masters were killed in this way. If this goes out, I''m afraid many people won''t believe it! Even Chu Tianshu himself was stunned for a long time Chapter 422 A few months ago, the high-level great xuanzongshi was Chu Tianshu, and he could not look up to his existence. But I didn''t expect that they were so vulnerable. In the realm of soul, after reaching the level of xuanzun and understanding the realm of space, you can cast the technique of space confinement. His white heart demon has already begun to change from mental state to entity. The white star is about to become a real planet. This also makes his soul know the sea and become extremely huge. The power of the black heart devil that can be controlled is stronger than before. His technique of space confinement can not only fix the space, but also the soul, so that the opponent has no chance to defend. It can be said that under xuanzun, Chu Tianshu could easily kill anyone who didn''t master the power of the boundary. "My body is just the realm of the primary great Xuanzong master. If I reach the xuanzun level in the future, then my soul should be able to compete with xuanhuang?" Chu Tianshu smiles at the corner of his mouth. He looked up at the sky, and the battle was still going on. Frowning for a moment, he raised his hands. The space boundary was launched by him, covering a square kilometer! Above, just a few people will fight over. But he didn''t use space. But start to spin the ball of space! Heaven and earth turn back in general! The buildings on the ground were moved hundreds of meters high, just like hanging upside down in the sky. Directly appeared in the head of the fighting people! Covering an area of hundreds of meters. When Chu Tianshu lifted the shackles of space, these buildings fell from the sky one after another and smashed at those who were fighting. Seeing this, Bai Yu wanted to seize this opportunity to attack. However, when he hit a punch, he felt that the environment in front of him suddenly changed. From high altitude, directly on the ground. Chu Tianshu actually stood in front of him. "It''s you?" Bai Yu looks surprised. He found that he didn''t know how Chu Tianshu got him here. "Don''t get excited, come with me first!" Chu Tianshu doesn''t care if Bai Yu wants to, so he grabs Bai Yu''s right arm and takes him out. The door of space seems to have been kicked open by him. In this way, the two places, which used to be very far apart, have gone one step further. This also let just out of danger cloud Luan and others, all frowned. But after a little hesitation, he pursued the past. But when she stabbed Bai Yu in the back. But I feel the space in front of me, the sudden rotation. The next moment, she found that she had been moved thousands of meters away. What the hell is going on? She couldn''t figure it out herself. Others wanted to pursue, but Chu Tianshu''s speed was not comparable to theirs. Regardless of architecture, regardless of all kinds of terrain, you can blink at will. But a moment later, he came to the bottom of the demon refining tower. The demon refining tower is still in the hands of people in Baiyun city. Although the internal gravity chamber can''t be used, the overall array still exists. If you don''t understand space, it''s not easy to break it by force. However, all these things are in the eyes of Yu Shaoshi''s father, Yu Huang. ¡­¡­ When several women saw that Chu Tianshu had rescued Bai Yu, they were all stunned. However, when Bai Yu saw that Yun Luoluo was also here, his eyes immediately showed his murderous spirit. "Bai Yu, this matter has nothing to do with Yun Luoluo!" Chu Tianshu is in a hurry. "What? Are you going to protect her? Don''t you always love Ji Ruxin? Now I''ve just been picked by yunluoluo, and I forget the old man? " Bai Yu glares at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu shook his head and said: "the feelings between me and Ruxin are not what you can understand and imagine. As for yunluoluo, I just think that she is innocent. We can''t blind our minds because of hatred!" "How do you know she''s innocent? I believe yunluan so much, but what about her? You stabbed me in the back on your wedding day The white feather gnaws its teeth.Chu Tianshu looked at his broken left arm and sighed. Turn over a hand, will cloud Feng reward to his hundred flowers dew tune out. He was ready to give it to Bai Yu. But Bai Yu said angrily, "I will not use the things of Fengming mountain even if I die. I swear that in this life, I will never die in Fengming mountain. Therefore, Chu Tianshu, you''d better make a choice, whether you want this monster or stand on the side of our Baiyun city!" Chu Tianshu looked calm and said: "I am a human being, and I will eventually return to the capital of heaven. As for the enmity between you demons, I am not qualified to participate. But now, your lives are all saved by me, so please be obedient. I have other people to save. Can you promise me?" Chu Tianshu stares at Bai Yu. Bai Yu gritted his teeth and said nothing. Chu Tianshu looks at yunluoluo again. Yunluoluo looks aggrieved and grabs Chu Tianshu''s sleeve: "otherwise, I''ll go out with you!" "No, just wait here, Bai Yu, don''t do anything stupid!" With that, Chu Tianshu looks at Ji Ruxin and Chen Yuanyuan again, and plans to move out in a flash. But as soon as his thoughts spread out, he felt that the light around him seemed to stop flowing! Ear also spread a person sneer: "since came in, do you still want to go out?" Chu Tianshu fixed his eyes and looked surprised! It was yuhuangyukong. I can''t imagine that this person can come to his side quietly. Doesn''t that prove that he also has the ability to travel through space? This kind of master, even if is oneself so many people add up, also impossible to fight. If one is not done well, it will be destroyed by the regiment! Several others were also shocked. Bai Yu, in particular, gritted his teeth and said angrily, "Yukong? Are you a traitor Yukong didn''t seem to be in a hurry to kill a few people at this time. He sneered: "the traitor of Yuren is your father. If he hadn''t done something forward and backward, our Yuzu would have unified the whole monster mountain. Why wait until pengshen dies and then be killed and bullied by other gods?" "This is an excuse. If you really think about the future of the Yu people, how can you collude with other people? I''ll kill you After Bai Yu said that, his body turned into light and shadow and went straight to the air. Yu Kong suddenly raises his hand and grabs Bai Yu. A transparent energy shield will cover the white feather and imprison him inside. White feather seems to have been pointed, unable to move a cent. The body seems to be frozen in the energy shield. "Bai Yu, don''t struggle for nothing. Give me ten thousand demon beads. I can promise you that I will spare you from death!" Yukong road. "You don''t think, even if I explode ten thousand demon beads, I won''t give them to you!" Bai Yu''s body can''t move, but he still sends out the soul message. Everyone present can hear clearly! "Do you think the artifact will explode when you say it will? It belongs to all of us. It''s better for us to make a deal. If you hand over the ten thousand demon beads, I will not only not kill you, but also let go of these people around you. I can even spare your father''s life. How about that? " Yukong road. "You deserve to forgive my father? My father will kill you Yu Kong looks cold: "since you are so ungrateful, I can only kill you!" At the end of his speech, he made an effort with five fingers. The inner part of the energy ball that imprisoned white feather burst out cracks. And began to spread to the body of white feather. If this is conducted into the body, the white feather must be broken to pieces. Chu Tianshu panicked in his heart, but he was still afraid and said, "wait a minute!" Yukong turned to Chu Tianshu and said, "what? Do you have something to say? Well... Maybe you can ask Bai Yu to hand over Wan Yao Zhu. In that case, I won''t kill you! " Chapter 423 "In fact, I don''t want to participate in the affairs of your Baiyun city. I can exchange one thing for the lives of us. I don''t know if Yuhuang is willing to agree?" Chu Tianshu raised his hand and held the reduced version of gravity ball in his palm! Yu Kong frowned at this. He can''t understand what this gravity ball is. But the more he didn''t understand, the more curious he was. Besides, he has promised emperor Yun not to kill Chu Tianshu. With yunluoluo here, he can''t kill any more. But if he could squeeze out some treasures, he would not let them go. So he said, "take it!" "Yuhuang, please pick up!" Chu Tianshu shook his hand and threw out the gravity ball. It doesn''t look fast, it''s a bit slow. Yu Huang also raised his hand and grabbed the gravity ball. However, when the two are about to approach, the gravity ball suddenly speeds up. Lightning general, hit in the hands of the emperor. Although Yu Huang had some accidents, he did not believe that he could not catch a stone ball. A stronger boundary than the boundary of space is formed automatically in his palm. The badminton emperor tried to bind the stone ball. It is also this kind of power that imprisons Bai Yu. However, when the two met, the emperor found that he was wrong. The impact of a small stone is even more terrifying than that of a ten thousand meter mountain. Easily torn his border barrier, hit in his palm. All the way up, momentum, his bones are broken, along the arm, all the way forward. When Yu Huang''s upper arms were shattered, Yu Huang would react and dodge to one side as much as possible. Time and space seem to stop at this moment, only the emperor''s body is still moving. He moved in the same direction as Chu Tianshu. He found that he was trapped, so even if Chu Tianshu was a plaything valued by Emperor Yun, he had to kill him! But just as he was about to bypass the black ball. The black ball suddenly increased. Boom! Black ball from the size of egg yolk, instantly expand the diameter of 10 meters. Yuhuang''s body, also hit by the black ball, finally, was rebounded out. Hit the mountain wall in the distance. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu quickly recalled the black ball! The black ball shrank and lost to the emperor again. At this time of the emperor, but it is not easy. Suddenly enlarge the black ball, it is comparable to Xuandi hit. If I had been prepared, it would have been all right, but who could have thought that the black ball would have changed so much? All his bones have been shattered. My head almost burst. If not for the strong soul power, at the critical moment, the body will be bound up, I''m afraid it has been broken. At this time, his mind, and sense of a crisis, is coming. Even check too late, directly cast the time escape, the body into a light and shadow, into the mountain wall, disappeared! Bang! The black ball stopped and made a piercing sound. In the void, there is a white mark pulled out by the stone ball! Chu Tianshu waved back the gravity ball, showing his regret. Xuanhuang is xuanhuang. Even if he has xuanzun level soul power and uses gravity ball to sneak attack, he still can''t kill! If this is a face-to-face battle, people will not fall into the trap and they will never win anything! However, it seems that Yukong will not come out again for the time being. The shackles on Bai Yu''s body had disappeared and he fell to the ground from a height. It took him a long time to react. Chu Tianshu came forward and helped him up. Bai Yu looks at Chu Tianshu with awe. Then he looks at the stone ball in his hand: "what are you?""It''s a big or small stone!" "I don''t want to say it!" Bai Yu obviously doesn''t believe what Chu Tianshu said. There was no question. Although I appreciate Chu Tianshu in my heart, I don''t want to say thank you in my mouth! Chu Tianshu said: "you are here to take good care of your injuries. I have to go out to find my friends. Yukong has been seriously injured and should not appear again for the time being. Even if you come out, you should be able to protect everyone''s safety with the ten thousand demon beads in your hands!" Bai Yu can only nod. Chu Tianshu takes another look at Ji Ruxin. Ji Ruxin also gives him an encouraging look. Chu Tianshu leaves in a flash. This time, the temperature outside has increased a lot. The energy shield has been burned a big hole. High up in the sky, the ox demon king and Di Gui are besieging the White Emperor together. As for the other people in Fengming mountain and Wanyao grottoes, they are constantly attacking all the bases of the city protection array! Also let the damage speed of the city protection array gradually accelerate! All of a sudden! Yunluan''s figure appeared in front of Chu Tianshu. She looked cold and said, "where did you get yunluoluo and Baiyu?" "They''re safe now. You don''t have to kill them all, do you?" Chu Tianshu stares at yunluan. "As a human, you''d better not interfere with our monster mountain, otherwise, it will only bring disaster to you human beings!" Yunluan road. "That will have to wait for you to fight down Baiyun City, but I don''t think you can win. If you don''t believe it, we''ll see!" Chu Tianshu said, and his body moved away. This time, he came directly to the city Lord''s residence. It''s also the place with the most ghosts. In the dream, the unreal world opens, covering a square kilometer. All ghosts and spirits whose soul level is lower than his are pulled in in an instant. Chu Tianshu is also looking at these ghosts. The shapes are different. There are human beings, half demons and monsters. But they all have one thing in common, that is, they are full of violence. It seems that they hate all the light and all the creatures living in it. Even plants and plants will wither rapidly after being contaminated by the black air released by them. The vitality is quickly drained and turned into powder. This situation also made Chu Tianshu frown slightly. The dark power used by these ghosts is different from that of his black heart devil. Because the black heart devil does not have the ability to absorb external forces, it will only destroy everything! Even if swallowed, it will not strengthen itself, just for the sake of destruction. "Try astrology. Can I control you?" Chu Tianshu separated a little bit from the sky, the stars twinkled, straight into the soul of an eight legged monster. The Eight Legged monster is naturally unwilling to be controlled by Chu Tianshu. Struggle for a moment, see unable to resist, simply directly led to the divine power. Chutian Shudun felt his brain tremble, and the star pointing technique was broken. It turns out that these eight legged monsters believe in a certain God of the underworld. Chu Tianshu''s attempt to give them some stars is equivalent to changing their belief. The God that the other people believed in must not be willing to break Chu Tianshu''s magic directly. In desperation, Chu Tianshu can only use the power of the black heart devil to condense the dark shadow into a light spot and enter the other party''s spirit. This time, the Eight Legged monster didn''t even notice. However, just when Chu Tianshu felt that this plan was feasible, the soul of the Eight Legged monster released a magic power. Break the power of the black heart demon in an instant Chapter 424 This time! Chu Tianshu felt the strength of this divine power. And the spirit, it seems, also sensed Chu Tianshu, and sent out the soul message: "which God are you? How dare you rob my followers? To die... " That''s the end! When Chutian was relaxed, he felt that from the soul of the Eight Legged monster, a black flame suddenly appeared, and directly fell into his own soul. "No!" Chu Tianshu was surprised. He doesn''t dare fight the gods now. Immediately mobilize the black heart demon to wrap up his own soul. The black flame, after meeting the black heart devil, just like the fire meeting water, went out quickly. This scene also surprised Chu Tianshu. Aren''t the gods very powerful? The power of his own black heart devil can block the counterattack of the gods? "No, there must be something wrong..." Chu Tianshu frowned. What kind of person is Xuanshen? Even one idea can kill xuanzun and xuanhuang. His fighting power of Chu Tianshu is only at the primary xuanzun level at most. And only the soul barely reached, and the physical body just entered the grand master. It''s even a half step master who doesn''t understand the potential and practice the metaphysics at the prefecture level! How could it resist the counter attack of the God of the Yin world so easily? "Is this so-called Yin God not a God at all? Like me, it''s just to confuse believers and make others think they are gods? " Chu Tianshu guessed that the God of the underworld who attacked Baiyun city might not be a God at all. It''s just a subordinate of some god! Then with the help of the power of the soul, he controlled some mortal human beings and drove them to do things. Thinking about this, Chu Tianshu felt much less pressure. Many problems have been solved. Maybe the di ghost who is still fighting with the White Emperor, who is attached to him, should not be the real God. His cultivation is estimated to be higher than that of the White Emperor, and at most it is only Xuansheng level. The real God should not have appeared yet. In the east land, there is still some agreement between masters. What about between gods? Even if there was no agreement, it was certainly not an easy war. Those who are in charge of the struggle should also be the believers of the gods. I just don''t know which God is the follower of this wave of ghosts attacking Baiyun City, and which advanced ghost is the leader. However, when Chu Tianshu''s eyes looked around. But I found that countless ghosts were pouring into my own space. They tore Chu Tianshu''s space barrier and killed him directly. In all directions, countless! Chu Tianshu was shocked. I was going to run away in a flash. But a wave of mental repression came to his brain. A stronger and mysterious energy has given his space boundary. He himself is also locked in by this energy. "No, xuanhuang? Or Emperor Xuan? " Chu Tianshu was also nervous. Look around in a hurry. I saw a pair of eyes with wings flying in from the outside. When Chu Tianshu looked at each other, his body stiffened instantly. It''s like being frozen by each other''s eyes. This eye is too terrible. Purple eyeball inside, is the black whirlpool, a pair of red wings, gently flapping. Give people a very strange feeling! Being watched by the other side, Chu Tianshu felt that his soul was forced out of his body. Chu Tianshu would have been killed by this eye if it had not been for the black devil. "It''s interesting. For many years, I haven''t met a practitioner who is proficient in the realm of space. In this way, it''s not difficult to build a realm of the dead!"The winged eyes send out a message of soul. The sound seemed to come directly to Chu Tianshu''s brain. Chu Tianshu did not answer, and integrated the soul into the white star. Then he mobilized the black heart devil to wrap the white star and the noumenon soul from the outside. So! All of him seemed to be lost. The soul suppression from the eyes also disappeared. His change also surprised this eye and sent a message again: "mankind, I will give you an opportunity to believe in me. As long as you are willing to be my believer and willingly let me plant the seal in your soul, then you will be the envoy of my ghost eye evil god. How about that?" "Are you a ghost eye? How dare you call yourself a God Chu Tianshu was ridiculed. "What? You don''t believe I''m a God? " Asked the eye. "Of course I don''t believe it. If you were a God, Baiyun city would have been destroyed long ago. Why would you unite Fengming mountain and Wanyao cave?" Chu Tianshu said. "Ignorance, I''m an evil god in the Yin world. I grow up in the dark world, and I can''t come out. Otherwise, I will be greatly hurt. Just like the God in the Yang world, I dare not easily set foot in our underworld. I can only transfer part of my power through believers, but even so, I will be greatly suppressed!" "So? So digi is also your believer? " Chu Tianshu asked. "No, Di Gui believes in another God. That God is strong in the body, and the idea of God is far worse than me. Therefore, there is not much power that can be transmitted to Di Gui!" The eye says. Chu Tianshu looks at this ghost eye, don''t know each other''s words, is true or false. This is different from what he had guessed before. "If you have anything else to ask, just ask. When you are finished, you must be my God envoy!" "What if I don''t?" Chu Tianshu said. "Haha... You can''t help but refuse. Can you refuse God''s will? Get ready to enjoy the gift of God Ghost eye laughs a, then just like a blink general, unexpectedly directly fell in Chu Tianshu''s sea of knowledge. In the past, it was Chu Tianshu who used magic to easily control other people''s souls. But today, the ghost eye can treat him in the same way. He didn''t even have the strength to resist. However, after looking at the black heart demon like a ball, the ghost eye was stunned. Then, trembling with excitement. Again came the voice of the soul: "hahaha... I can''t imagine that your soul is black, and you should be the spokesman of my Yin world in the Yang world! Hide your soul quickly and let our God plant the seal. Our God will treat you well and train you to be the master of the Yang world! " How can Chu Tianshu believe his lies? The black heart devil suddenly expanded and hit the ghost eye. "It''s no use. Even if you don''t agree, I can enslave you!" The ghost''s eyes, suddenly enlarged, occupied Chu Tianshu''s whole sea of knowledge. Black is like the eyeball of whirlpool. It spreads a huge suction and tries to swallow Chu Tianshu''s black demons. Chu Tianshu also has a great sense of crisis. Under the gaze of this ghost eye, any means of his counterattack becomes very fragile. Even that gravity ball doesn''t work. Because, this is the war between souls Chapter 425 Ghost eyes occupy the sea of knowledge and gaze at Chu Tianshu''s soul. Even if there was a black devil''s block, Chu Tianshu was frightened. The soul began to break up, as if it had been evaporated, into the ghost eye. "How can it be so strong?" Chu Tianshu said in secret. At this moment, he finally felt the crisis of life, and even some despair. Even when I summoned the demons, I couldn''t compare with now! This is also the first time since rebirth! however! What surprised him was that the star bead in his mind suddenly lit up in this one. And then there''s a huge pull. Take the ghost eye in directly. Chu Tianshu was stunned. It can also be said to be silly. Such a powerful ghost eye, how could it disappear quietly? And look inside the Pearl of stars. The ghost eye is pulled by the mysterious power, just like a meteor, falling on the eyebrow of the energy woman. This moment! Chu Tianshu once again gave birth to a feeling that this energy woman seems to have solidified a little more. The body shrinks again. "I''ll go... What''s going on? Are you still a god eater Chu Tianshu was surprised. Before that, the woman in the star bead swallowed the magic power of Peng God on the gravity ball. Now, he has swallowed up the distraction of the ghost eye evil god. As if, the power of God, is her tonic. "Who are you? How dare you treat gods as food? It''s just a little distraction. If you meet the real gods in the future, will you swallow them all? " Chu Tianshu said to himself. ¡­¡­ When Chu Tianshu was in a daze! The dark abyss is a barren mountain area. There was a purple moon hanging in the sky. If you look carefully, the purple moon looks like an erect eye. The central area is the black whirlpool like pupil. On both sides of it, there are two wings like red clouds, covering a thousand miles. In the mountain area below, there are innumerable ghosts who are eating dirty things such as black mud, filth, black blood and bones. All of a sudden! The originally quiet ghost eye suddenly trembled violently. Actually issued the sob sound, as if met the very sad matter of grief. The body began to shake. This also makes the ghosts below all look up at the sky, so scared that their bodies are shaking. It''s been a long time! The ghost eye then issued a terrible voice: "who are you? How dare you swallow my mind? You wait. One day, I will find you out and keep you in my purgatory forever Obviously, the master of the ghost eye has already regarded the star Pearl as the power of another spirit in Chu Tianshu''s body. Nature is very angry. But Qi returns to Qi. In the face of that irresistible force, ghost eye also has some fear. Since its birth, it has never encountered such a situation. If the noumenon of both sides really meet, he has no chance to win. After a lot of abuse and threats, it calmed down. "Sure enough, there are many gods in the world. Just from the power exposed in the boy''s body, we can see that the spirit realm should be far beyond my imagination. It seems that we should still be careful in the future!" The ghost eye took back the idea of the sun, and didn''t dare to mobilize the evil spirit to attack again. At its command. In Baiyun City, there are no new ghosts in the crack of the ground. Even the ghosts on the ground are rapidly drilling into the cracks. Only the ugly looking monsters are left. Di Gui, who was fighting with the White Emperor, frowned after seeing this. After one blow shook open the lightsaber, his body also shrunk rapidly.Powerful ideas almost covered the whole city. Trying to find the reason for forcing the ghost to flee. However, after exploring for a long time, he didn''t feel that there was any master! However, he found Chu Tianshu. The two sides have dealt with each other before. With the movement of his mind, he turned it into a chain of soul, winding around Chu Tianshu from all directions. The space seems to be settled again, and Chu Tianshu is depressed again. Just hit and run a God''s distraction, and now came a monster possessed by a God. Di Gui is now the fighting power of Emperor Xuan in his later period. The White Emperor only relied on the blessing of the great array to fight against it. This is not what Chu Tianshu can do now. However, he could only communicate with xingxingzhu. "Big brother... Goddess, come out quickly, and then suck this monster in!" Unfortunately, the star bead did not respond! This also disappointed Chu Tianshu. However, when he tried hard to recall the scene of the stars swallowing the ghost eyes and evil spirits before, he was worried again. He quickly used the black heart devil to protect the white star and the soul. As for the flesh, he didn''t care. The soul chain, tied to Chu Tianshu''s body, also tied his soul. Di ghost is a blink, in front of him. Grinning and sneering: "boy, we meet again. I said before that, when we meet next time, I will let you die. Today, I''ll let you die!" Chu Tianshu''s body could not move at all. But on the surface, he was very calm and said, "wait a minute, I have something to say!" "What do you want to say?" "You must be a divine envoy, aren''t you? I am also a god envoy. The God I believe in wants to have a dialogue with the God you believe in. In order to express my sincerity, I can hide the sea of knowledge and let you come in! " Chu Tianshu said. "Hey, hey... This is your own death!" If the practitioner opens his mind to the sea, it is like taking off his armor in battle! Di ghost did not hesitate, body toward Chu Tianshu, big mouth open, spit out a black smoke. A very fishy smell, straight into Chu Tianshu''s nostrils. Almost suffocated him. It''s suffocation from the soul. In the black smoke, there is the power to corrode everything. Fortunately, it didn''t last long. A huge idea, accompanied by black smoke, penetrated into Chu Tianshu''s brain. It''s a diabolical ghost like a vampire bat. A pair of meat wings will wrap the black ball of Chu Tianshu''s soul. Sharp teeth, but also the black heart began to gnaw up. While eating, it also gave out a vicious smile: "hahaha... Well, there is still a soul like you in the world... Eh? No, who are you "Hey, hey... When you die, you''ll understand!" Chu Tianshu also laughed. The star bead didn''t let him down. As expected, it released a dazzling light again and took the bat in. It''s still in the energy woman''s body. Women''s virtual shadow shrinks and solidifies again. This change also made Chu Tianshu more sure of what he thought. This woman really feeds on gods. Only gods can be her food! Under the spirit, can''t cause her any fluctuation! It seems that as long as she absorbs enough spirits or distractions, she can slowly recover her true colors. Even... It''s possible to resurrect! However, the only limitation is that we must find a way to deceive the gods into our own body or sea of consciousness. But if people don''t get cheated and don''t come in, the stars can''t absorb it. Unfortunately, it''s still Chu Tianshu! Moreover, this method seems to be useless to those xuanhuang, Xuandi and Xuansheng! But this is also equivalent to giving Chu Tianshu the ability to deceive God!"How powerful was your existence before you died? Even if I die now, I can still absorb the spirit of the gods? " Chu Tianshu sighed. I''ve already thrown the gravity ball out of my hand. Directly hit in the still in shock Di Gui''s head! Boom! The head blooms, Di Gui becomes a headless corpse! ¡­¡­ The underworld! A dark fog shrouded in the abyss cracks, suddenly came out bursts of shrill. Countless black bats fly out of the abyss! Finally, they actually devour each other, growing bigger and bigger, until covering dozens of miles around the area, just stop. Its wings quiver, and it''s thousands of miles away. Soon came to the purple moon like ghost eye below. It looked up at the ghost eye and said, "which spirit is the other party? Why is it so powerful? It''s easy to kill my distraction? " On the ghost eye, there was some energy fluctuation, and a voice came out: "this matter has exceeded our expectation and control. Now that there are gods with higher cultivation to participate in it, let''s not think about controlling the monster mountain for the time being, let''s all go back to the death forest!" "Is that all? Anyway, I''m not convinced! " "What if you''re not convinced? Now we''d better send someone to investigate the details of the human boy first. Anyway, it''s not convenient for us to come out any more now. Once we are concerned by the great God, we will all be in danger! " The bat said, "then investigate first. In addition, even if we don''t show up, we can kill that human by other people''s hands." Ghost eyes are silent! The bat was obviously a little angry, but after all, he flew away Chapter 426 The ghost is gone! Strange also drill into the ground to run! Fengmingshan people, some at a loss! Everyone looked up at the sky one after another, and the energy shield over Baiyun city had been completely burned by the fire. With the collapse of the energy shield, the damaged array base of Baiyun city is also completely damaged. This is a battle of internal and external attack. Otherwise, it is really impossible to break the city protection array of Baiyun city. Fengming mountain masters outside the city also fly in one after another! And the demon clan in the ten thousand demon grottoes. But they didn''t attack each other any more. Instead, they confronted each other with the people in Baiyun city. The withdrawal of ghosts also surprised them! With the black fog, constantly evaporated by the hot sun, constantly dissipated! People hiding in the dark came out one after another. Looking up at the three sides in the potential. The White Emperor looked at the cloud emperor of Fengming mountain and said, "Yunfeng, why do you want to do this?" Cloud Feng light way: "White Emperor, the matter has been here, the reason is still important?" White Emperor sneered: "yes, the reason is not important, but you should not have thought of such a result, right? Those ghosts and gods in the underworld will suddenly retreat. I''m afraid you can''t achieve your goal of destroying our Baiyun city! " Cloud emperor nodded: "I really did not expect that they would retreat so quickly, so I also want to know, you white Emperor, which God did you take refuge in?" "Which God?" The White Emperor frowned. He knew that there must be gods to help in the dark, otherwise, would ghosts and gods leave? Now, he doesn''t know how many messengers of gods there are in Baiyun city! But one thing, he knows very well, there must be something wrong with that human being! Otherwise, the ghosts and gods in the possessed Di Gui could not disappear suddenly. You know, digi was trying to kill that human just now. As the master of the whole fortress protection array, he also found that before Di Gui, there was a very powerful idea that imprisoned the human. But as a result, the powerful idea suddenly disappeared. It can also be seen that this human being should also be an apostle of a powerful God. In the face of the crisis, he received the divine power, so he beat away the God of the underworld. In addition, he also vaguely sensed that there were other envoys at war. But now it seems to disappear! When everyone found that the White Emperor was looking at Chu Tianshu, yunluan also frowned. She has been chasing and killing Chu Tianshu, and naturally sees the strange things around him. If there is any other divine envoy in Baiyun City, Chutian Shuding is one of them. After a little hesitation, she said to Emperor Yun: "elder sister... There must be something wrong with that human being. It must be some divine envoy who is good at space evasion. It is him who saved Bai Yu and killed Di Gui!" "Oh? Is that you? " Emperor Yun looked at Chu Tianshu with great interest. This time, the Bull Demon King also widened his eyes and looked over. Being watched by several Xuandi, Chu Tianshu''s pressure doubled. If it''s not nervous, it''s a lie! In his present state, even if he has gravity ball, dragon bone sword and array, he will not be able to stop others from slapping him! Star pearl can deal with those gods who are cheated into distraction, but it can''t deal with such a great emperor! However, things have come to this point. He can only be brave enough to spread his colorful wings and hover in the air, at the same level of everyone. Left and right looked, appeases the tense mind! He nodded his head calmly and said, "well, since you can see it, I''ll tell you straight. The ghosts were scared away by me. The gods behind them were defeated by the gods I believed in." "Are you really an emissary? I don''t know. Who is the God you believe in? May appear, let me wait for worship? " Emperor Yun asked Chu Tianshu. The pressure has been exerted! When Chutian relaxed, he felt as if the cloud emperor had become a nine headed Phoenix with a wingspan of tens of miles.But oneself, actually is like a grain of rice! As long as people blow a breath, they have to finish it! Cold sweat has been exuded from the back, and beads of sweat have appeared on the forehead. After forcibly calming down, Chu Tianshu shook his head: "for the time being, I can''t, but if you have a God behind you, you can let your God come to my mind and see my God. How about that? I can open my soul Chu Tianshu looks at Yunfeng! Yun Feng narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "you guessed it." Chu Tianshu nodded: "of course, if the elder sister of cloud emperor was not a divine envoy, would she attack Baiyun city easily? All the plans behind this should be planned by the God behind you, sister Yun? " The White Emperor was surprised: "are you serious?" Cloud emperor said with a smile: "the human brain is easy to use. It''s worthy of the Phoenix Fire. You guessed right. There is a God behind me. Since your God dares to disturb my plan, let my God come and see him!" After that, her eyebrows released a colorful light, straight into Chu Tianshu''s head. Chu Tianshu didn''t escape at all, and he couldn''t escape. This light is the condensation of powerful ideas. It can even easily destroy his body. After entering his sea of knowledge, he became a nine headed bird. The body shape of shenbird is not much different from that of Huofeng, and its whole body is shrouded in flames. But it has nine heads, more powerful. As soon as it enters the sea of knowledge, it releases a flame and envelops Chu Tianshu''s black ball like soul. He said: "Sir, since you dare to destroy my plan, you''d better show it and let me see your ability." "Ah..." Chu Tianshu sighed again. But the heart is very happy! Finally, another one came in! The star bead has already excitedly no need to call, automatically burst out dazzling light. The nine sacred birds will be shrouded. With the light introverted, the divine bird was put into the star bead, and then disappeared into the body of the energy woman. There is no so-called struggle and struggle. It''s as easy as a chicken eating rice. There is no comparability at all! But after feeling all this, cloud emperor''s face suddenly changed and his body trembled slightly. Looking at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, he was also full of fear. "You... You..." she couldn''t say a word. But her change, but let the cow demon king and white Emperor, more confused. Long time! Cloud Emperor just settled mind, to Chu Tianshu asked: "don''t know, God has what account?" "No, God is sleeping. Please don''t disturb her!" Chu Tianshu had straightened his waist, and the sweat behind him was dry. He looked calm. "I will obey the orders of God. All the people in Fengming mountain will listen to me and return to Fengming mountain immediately. There is no mistake!" Yunfeng''s voice spread all over Baiyun city. The goblins in Fengming mountain, although confused, still obeyed Yunfeng''s order and returned to the southwest one after another. Only those close to Yundi, such as yunluan, did not leave, but gathered around Yundi. Yunluan wanted to ask, but Yundi said: "don''t say anything, don''t ask anything, go back immediately!" At the end of her speech, she looked at Chu Tianshu again and said, "I hope that the God envoy can visit Fengming mountain when he is free. The gate of Fengming mountain is always open to him. What he did before has offended him. Please forgive me!" At the end of her speech, she bowed to Chu Tianshu. Ignoring the ox demon king and the White Emperor, she turned into a phoenix and flew to the distance Chapter 427 Yunfeng said to go away, no drag! This also let the Bull Demon King scold: "bird woman, worthy of long wings, is really free and easy?" With that, he also took a deep look at Chu Tianshu. Finally, pretending not to care, he grinned at the White Emperor: "ha ha... Brother Bai, I have offended you so much just now. Please Haihan!" The White Emperor''s face was gloomy. There is always a sense of being beaten in the face and then listening to others apologize. I''m a good city of white clouds. Who''s provoking me? Seeing that the White Emperor was speechless, the Bull Demon King was very embarrassed and hugged him: "brother Bai, there''s a saying about human beings. What''s its name? If the green mountains do not change, the green water will flow. We''ll see you later. Some other day, you can go to my Wanyao cave as a guest. I''m sure you''ll give me a warm welcome. Goodbye Then he set foot on the cloud of fire, carrying people around him, and flew to the North rapidly. In a flash, both sides disappeared. Looking at the broken Baiyun City, the White Emperor has a kind of light sadness. In the end, he could only look at Chu Tianshu and say, "this divine envoy, I don''t know what happened when you came to Baiyun city." "I just came to have a look. If elder Baidi doesn''t welcome me, I will take my people and continue to travel around the world!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "How dare Bai not welcome it? If there is no divine emissary, my Baiyun city will be destroyed today. Thank you for saving my child. Please follow me to the next place! " The White Emperor flew down. Chu Tianshu had to follow. But he also whispered that Ji Ruxin and Bai Yu would come to the Lord''s mansion together. The city Lord''s house has been destroyed. Simply back garden, cliff, there is a clean place. Linghua XuanCao is planted here, which is specially protected by the array. That''s why it''s not destroyed. There is a stone platform here. Sitting here, you can enjoy the snow scenery of a hundred Li. "God, please sit down!" The White Emperor first sat on the long stone platform. Chu Tianshu slightly took a breath, his heart was still a little nervous. The other side is Emperor Xuan! If you want to kill him, it''s enough to blow! But he sat down with an air of composure. "God''s envoy can push back several enemies with his own strength. I think it must be an extraordinary origin. Can you tell me your true identity?" Chu Tianshu asked. "I''d like to say that I''m just an ordinary member of the Donglu people. Would the White Emperor like to believe it?" Chu Tianshu said. The White Emperor nodded: "of course I believe it!" "Why?" Chutian is a comfortable outsider. "As an emissary and the God behind, you don''t have to lie to Bai, do you?" Baidi road. Chu Tianshu nodded: "it''s still open-minded elder Baidi!" "I can only say that when I am old, I can see many things easily. Even if you are not the son of God, you must be the one chosen by God. If I guess correctly, the reason why the stone tablet of the demon refining tower burst is also related to you?" The White Emperor''s eyes were drawn back from a distance to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu slightly stagnated. He knew that when the White Emperor saw himself, he might not think much about it. But now the performance, but let him have to doubt. So far, he has nothing to hide. Can only nod: "I can only say, and I have a little relationship, but the reason why it burst, or because Peng God is dead!" "What about the sacred stone?" The White Emperor said again. Chu Tianshu could only smile, raised his hand to transfer out the black stone, and said: "it seems that the elder Bai Di has found that the black stone has disappeared. Yes, I got it!" The White Emperor immediately frowned and looked at Chu Tianshu''s little ball in his palm in disbelief. "Is this... Really that boulder?" The White Emperor was surprised. Chu Tianshu nodded. "Can you show me?" Asked the White Emperor. Chu Tianshu said: "it''s not that I don''t give it, but I''m worried that master Bai Di can''t take it. If I hurt you, it''s not good!" The White Emperor''s face sank: "I''m not that old, don''t worry!" "In that case, master Bai Di will have a try!"Chu Tianshu gently put the small black ball on the rock in front of the White Emperor. Baidi bent down, five fingers together, the small black ball to capture, and then up a lift. Huh? No lift! Try harder! Still not moving. Even if the White Emperor showed all his strength, the little black ball just swayed slightly, but it couldn''t be mentioned at all. "Master Baidi, although it has become smaller, its weight has not been reduced at all. Moreover, after it is smaller, it will be more difficult for you to hold it, but it will not work hard!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "And how do you put it in and out?" White Emperor depressed way. "It''s the same as your Wanyao bead. You can put it in and out freely. Can others use it freely?" Chu Tianshu asked. The White Emperor nodded: "it seems that even if this object is not an artifact, it can''t be much different. Since it has recognized you as the main one, then Bai can only recognize it. It''s your reward for saving Baiyun city!" "Thank you very much." Chu Tianshu is not polite either. If the stone ball is used well, its power is extraordinary. Emperor Xuan can''t afford it. Once attacked by it, Emperor Xuan will be seriously injured. Even the dragon bone sword has no such power! He picked up the stone ball and put it in his sleeve. Now! Bai Yu, Ji Ruxin, Chen Yuanyuan and Yun Luoluo also took off. After seeing that Chu Tianshu and Yun Di were on an equal footing, it was also a stagnation. The White Emperor looked at a few people and said, "there''s no need to be polite. Just sit down anywhere." Several people are silent, then also sat on the stone platform of one side. The White Emperor set his eyes on yunluoluo again and frowned slightly. If he didn''t already know the relationship between Chu Tianshu and Yun Luoluo, he would have clapped it. He forbeared his anger and said, "why don''t you go? Are you going to stay in Baiyun city? " Yunluoluo was so scared that he quickly stood up and said, "back to Baidi, my sister... They don''t want me!" At this point, she even sobbed. shed floods down one''s cheeks. This is to let Chu Tianshu all have some Leng, ask a way: "how to return a responsibility?" "When my sister and I left, they sent me a message that they were married. Since they choose to marry you, they can only follow you. In the future, there will be no royal highness Luoluo like me in Fengmingshan, Wuwu..." Yunluoluo squatted down again and buried his head between his arms. The more he cried, the more sad he was. But Bai Yu said angrily, "you deserve it. You women in Fengmingshan don''t have a good thing. Chu Tianshu, you can''t let her follow you, let alone believe her!" After hearing this, Yun Luoluo quickly raised his head and said, "what I said is true. They really don''t want me. They also said that they would remove me from Fengming mountain. After that, I have nothing to do with Fengming mountain. Wuwu..." Chu Tianshu is so stupid that he can only look at Ji rushin. Ji Ruxin frowned slightly and said: "husband, otherwise, let Luo Luo follow us first!" "Lolo, are you going to follow me back to Tiandu?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Tiandu city? Is that the city of Donglu people? " Asked Yunluo. Chu Tianshu nodded. Without hesitation, Yun Luoluo nodded: "where you go, I will go. My sisters have said that I will not go back to Fengming mountain, otherwise, I will be killed, and there is no place for me to live in this monster mountain... in the future, there is no place for me to live in Chapter 428 Looking at Yun Luoluo in tears, Chu Tianshu doubts whether she is a grand master in the middle class. This kind of master, if in the Donglu people, it is the dependence of many people. But look at her now? Like a helpless child! After a moment''s silence, he asked, "what does your sister think of yunluan''s marriage to Baiyu? Is there no possibility of reconciliation? " Don''t wait for yunluoluo to speak. Bai Yu first said angrily, "Chu Tianshu, needless to say, even if they want to reconcile, Bai Yu will never agree. Who dares to stab her husband in the back? That yunluan... Hum... This life, I will take revenge! " "Ah... Why bother? Yunluan is just acting according to orders. Maybe people still like you! " "Forget it, I will never believe in love again in my life. I swear that I will never marry again..." "Pa..." Before Bai Yu''s words were heard, the White Emperor slapped him. Right in his left face. Bai Yu almost got down and looked at Bai Di depressed. "You are not a dutiful son. I am only your son. How dare you say that you will not marry? Do you want to cut off the blood of the White Emperor? " The White Emperor became angry. But Bai Yu replied angrily: "can''t you marry again? How many more brothers and sisters will you give me? Anyway, I won''t marry again. If you kill me, I won''t marry either! " The White Emperor raised his hand and trembled slightly. After all, he held back and didn''t fight. He roared: "get out of Baiyun City, get out of monster mountain range, go to Tiandu city with Chu Tianshu!" With that, everyone was stunned. When Bai Yu goes to Tiandu City, is it not eaten alive by Tiandu people? Who didn''t know that it was Bai Yu who led the monster to attack Tiandu and killed more than 100000 people in Tiandu? No one in Tiandu will forgive him. White feather swallowed a mouth to spit out: "father, you can''t say really?" "You think I''ll play with you? You go to Tiandu city and make atonement for what you have done. If people don''t forgive you and kill you, I''ll take it as if I don''t have your son. It''s better than if you don''t marry me all your life! " Baidi road. Chu Tianshu realized that the White Emperor was taking this to threaten Bai Yu to marry again! They all laughed, but they didn''t take it seriously. However, Bai Yu said, "if I really go to Tiandu City, my father will not force me to marry any more?" "You? Hehe... It seems that you are determined, right? OK, I promise, as long as you dare to go to Tiandu City, I won''t force you to get a wife, otherwise, tonight, you will have to marry me two... No, five women, and then stay in Baiyun City obediently to reproduce for my Bai family! " Baidi road. Chu Tianshu covered his head. Mourn for Bai Yu. Xuanzun was reduced to the point of focusing on reproduction. What a shame! Bai Yu clenched his teeth and said, "just go. I''m going to Tiandu now. It''s a big deal. Where is the death?" "In that case, get out of here, now!" The White Emperor roared. On the contrary, Bai Yu was dispirited. He bent down and looked at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "master Bai Di, I''m not in a hurry to go to Tiandu. If Bai Yu really wants to go there, I can help lead the way, but are you really willing?" The White Emperor sighed: "if you don''t dislike it, please call me uncle. Our Bai family also has human blood. A few days ago, the reason why Bai Yu attacked Tiandu city was out of his mind. Others said that he was not worthy of yunluan, so he listened to the slander and tried to win Tiandu city to prove his ability." At this point, the White Emperor looked at Bai Yu again. Bai Yu lowered his head in shame. The White Emperor then said, "although we in the monster mountain range have been fighting with the human age, we have been relatively peaceful for thousands of years. The ghosts and gods in the underworld and the monsters in the grottoes are our common enemies. Take Bai Yu and go to Tiandu to make amends. Whether you live or die depends on his own nature. If you really get lucky enough to pick up a life, After that, let him follow you, and you will discipline me instead of me! " Chu Tianshu frowned.Listen to the meaning of the White Emperor, is he going to give the white feather to himself? Bai Yu is very unconvinced. Chu Tianshu has some skills, but he is only the great master of Xuan. I''m a xuanzun. Do you want to listen to his discipline? He felt that his father''s brain was confused by the flame of Phoenix. After a moment''s silence, Chu Tianshu could only reply: "I can''t guarantee that Bai Yu will be forgiven if he goes to Tiandu, but I try my best to save his life. However, the ten thousand demon beads are still on him. Uncle Bai just let Bai Yu take them away?" Bai Yu also frowned and looked at Bai Di. The White Emperor waved his hand: "let''s go, all take away. There is no need for the ten thousand demon beads here in Baiyun city. I''m a little tired. You all step back!" The crowd nodded slightly. Stand up. Under the leadership of Chu Tianshu, they left the back garden together. As soon as they left, the array was opened again, covering the back garden. There was a halo blocking everyone''s sight, and they could no longer see the White Emperor inside. As everyone knows, there is blood spilling from the corner of the White Emperor''s mouth. He quickly took out a pill and began to meditate. His injury is not light, that becomes the huge zombie Di Gui, the combat effectiveness is stronger than him. What''s more, there''s a sneak attack from the Bull Demon King! And leave a few people, but are looking at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu frowned and said, "long juechen, his aunt and Hu Buhui haven''t found them. I hope they won''t have an accident!" "Long juechen has also come to Baiyun city?" Bai Yu was surprised. Chu Tianshu nodded. Then he suddenly frowned again. Iron Eagle sent him a soul message, saying that Hu Buhui, Hu Xianyue and Wu Changlin were saved! This also made Chu Tianshu very happy. It didn''t take long for the Iron Eagle to fly with three people. After landing on the ground, Hu Buhui and the three were also filled with emotion. If you didn''t run fast before, you would have been killed by the aftershocks created by the master''s fighting. Even so, they were chased by ghosts and saved by Iron Eagle. "Tieying, go to find long juechen and Xue Lingyun again!" Chu Tianshu informs Tie Ying of the two men''s situation by directly using soul communication. Iron Eagle nodded slightly and turned away. This also makes Chu Tianshu feel more and more that it is necessary to give everyone around him a communication compass. "Young city master, you also find a place for us to have a good rest. Let''s leave Baiyun city tomorrow!" Chu Tianshu said. "Come with me!" The White Feather Rose in the air and flew to the distance. Chu Tianshu and others followed closely Chapter 429 It''s a one door house, located on the edge of Baiyun City, but not affected by the fighting. Stepping into the room, Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "Bai Yu, you know, the elements I feel are not much different from you. They are all light. You Baiyun city should have a lot of mysterious skills in this area, right? Can you give me some? " Bai Yu did not answer, but revolved around Chu Tianshu for several circles. The vision is a good look up and down. "What are you looking at?" Chu Tianshu frowned. "I''m looking, my father, why are you so polite? You''re supposed to take care of me? Is that the stone in your hand? " White feather returns a way. "Don''t you know that I am a god envoy now?" Chu Tianshu said. "God''s envoy?" Bai Yu was stunned. Before he was in the demon refining tower, he didn''t see anything outside. I don''t even know how the crisis in Baiyun city was solved. "Which God do you believe in?" Bai Yu asked again. "Secret, go and find me xuanshu quickly!" Bai Yu took a deep look at Chu Tianshu and nodded slightly: "then you can wait!" Then he ran away again. Hu Buhui, Hu Xianyue and Wu Changlin looked around yunluoluo. "Brother, who is this girl?" Hu Buhui asked. "Yunluoluo, master Daxuan, don''t bully others!" Chu Tianshu said. "What? Master Da Xuan again? " Hu Buhui was startled. But Chen Yuanyuan laughed: "master Da Xuan of the middle rank!" "Middle class?" Hu Buhui vomited again, staring at yunluoluo. Yunluoluo nodded hastily: "well, I''m really the Grand Master of the middle level. Don''t worry. If you let me follow you in the future, I won''t delay you!" "Er... Miss Lolo is really joking. If you delay, we''ll have to hit the wall!" Hu Buhui sighed. It''s better not to come to Baiyun city! Only when I come here can I know how small I am. The battle among xuanzun, xuanhuang, Xuandi, and the major divine envoys was always attacking their young hearts. Of course, this is also a rare experience and growth for them. With such insight, it will be of great benefit to the future practice. "After that, can I come with you?" Asked Yunluo. "Of course, we can go back to Tiandu city together in the future. It''s very busy there!" "Mm-hmm!" Yunluo nodded excitedly. Hu Xianyue also said curiously, "what''s your purpose in going to Tiandu city with us? You are the creature of the monster mountain range "I want to have a baby with Yutian... Chutian Shusheng!" Cloud Luo Luo finish saying, again bottom bottom head go. Hu Buhui was paralyzed. Hu Xianyue also flashed. On one side, Wu Changlin was spitting out a mouthful of water. Even Chu Tianshu almost failed to stand firm. It''s too bold for yunluoluo to talk, isn''t it? Subconsciously, he looked at Ji Ruxin. Ji Ru Xin stares at him one eye, obviously some you resent. But she still took yunluoluo''s hand and said, "Luoluo, we human beings are not so direct. There are many talented young people in Tiandu city. In the future, you will definitely meet the person you love!" Hu didn''t regret hearing it, nodded quickly and said, "yes, Miss Luo, what do you think of me? Is it beautiful? " "You?" Yunluoluo looked up and down and nodded: "it''s really beautiful..." Hu Buhui''s straight waist collapsed in an instant. Is there a man like that? Looking at Yun Luoluo''s eyes, there was also some resentment. Hu Xianyue chuckled and looked up at the sky. Long juechen and Xue Lingyun, led by Tieying, fly together. "Like the heart Xue Lingyun rushed up and held Ji Ruxin''s hand. "Aunt..." Ji Ruxin''s eyes were moist.Although not too long apart, but like three autumn. The two hugged each other, both sobbing. This also puzzled yunluoluo. Shouldn''t we be happy to meet again? Why do you cry? Chu Tianshu touched his shoulder with long juechen and said, "are you ok? Where are you hiding? " "Don''t mention it. Lingyun and I went to hide in the cave together. We were almost suffocated. Fortunately, our accomplishments were not low and we escaped a disaster. However, those people were really terrible!" Long juechen sighed. As a top master, I feel very helpless in the face of such situations. "Just live!" Chu Tianshu patted long juechen on the shoulder again. Xue Lingyun on the other side is also separated from Ji Ruxin. Several women looked at each other, then hand in hand, left here, to talk about their little secret. Instead, he left the room to Chu Tianshu and others. Chu Tianshu looked at the Iron Eagle and said, "tomorrow, I will go to Tiandu city. Do you want to come with me?" "Tiandu city?" The Iron Eagle frowned. Before cloud emperor to Chu Tianshu''s respectful attitude, but he all see in the eye. Moreover, he also felt that the spirit brand in his mind should be related to Chu Tianshu. Thinking in my heart, is Chu Tianshu a high-level God envoy. However, since Chu Tianshu wants to leave, there is no need for him to stay. After a moment''s hesitation, he nodded: "I can join you. There''s something I want to tell you, Master Yu. They want to kill you!" "I know, but now they are in danger, they should not care about us!" Chu Tianshu said. "You are all human beings in Tiandu city?" Iron Eagle asked again. Chu Tianshu nodded: "so, you need to think about whether to go to the human boundary!" Iron Eagle way: "Baiyun city should also have no my foothold, and you together, pour also no harm!" ¡­¡­ Then a few people chatted for a while, and Bai Yu returned. He is more and more confused about Chu Tianshu''s real identity. As soon as he shook his hand, he threw three blue scrolls to Chu Tianshu! He said: "these three prefectural mysteries are inferior, intermediate and superior. You should have a good understanding of them yourself." "Don''t you have a day scale?" Chu Tianshu said with regret. "Heaven level xuanshu, xuanzun is qualified to practice. Now these three kinds are enough for you to practice for a period of time!" Chu Tianshu laughed, but said nothing more. Give three scrolls to the temporary staff! Such a thing, but rare, at least, he had not seen before. There is no one in Xuanling gate. "By the way, the communication compass, we can continue refining. When we leave tomorrow, don''t forget to bring more demon bones!" Chu Tianshu said. "Don''t worry, I still have three hundred thousand level spirit bones, one thousand two level spirit bones, three hundred three level spirit bones!" "How much?" The others were all taken aback. "More than 30000!" Bai Yu said again. "Give me a thousand demon bones first, I want to refine the array!" Chu Tianshu said anxiously. "It''s all for you, but after the communication compass is refined, the profit will be divided in half!" "Yes!" Chu Tianshu immediately agreed Chapter 430 Now Chu Tianshu can be distracted infinitely, and the number of demon bones he can refine is no longer limited. The Tiangang array he had set up on the demon bones before could not keep up with him. His heart demon is comparable to the level 4 demon soul, and can be used to preside over the level 4 array. But the complexity of level 4 array is more than ten times that of level 3 array. The ghost bones needed are also massive. A thousand dollars, which is only his preliminary estimate. Now he hasn''t made up his mind what kind of array to arrange. However, Tu wanxiong once arranged the incomplete heaven and earth destruction array, which made him like it. In the future, it can be promoted to a level 5 array based on this. There is no need to waste it repeatedly. The incomplete heaven and earth destruction array needs nine great Xuanzong masters to preside over and a fourth level demon soul to act as the array soul! After the array level reaches a certain height, even the array soul needs to attach bones! That is to say, Chu Tianshu should separate at least nine distractors, and then refine nine demon bones above level 3. Then for the spirit of the array, also refine a four level demon Zun''s spirit bone! Fortunately, the level of dragon bone sword is relatively high. There is no need to provide other level 4 spirit bones for the spirit of the array. He looked at Bai Yu and said, "you should know the array that Tu wanxiong once arranged in Tiandu City, right? Is there any way to arrange the array? " "What? You''re going to set up the destruction array? That''s level five. What are you going to do with it? " Asked Bai Yu. "I''ll ask if you have any!" "Yes!" Bai Yu turns over his hand and calls out a piece of Chuangong soul jade from the storage ring on his thumb! To Chu Tianshu! After Chu Tianshu took it, he put it directly on the forehead. In an instant, thousands of runes poured into Chu Tianshu''s brain. This is a complete five level array layout plan. From the array map to the array symbol, to the incantation and seal method, there is no shortage. Chu Tianshu estimated that if he wanted to set up a five level heaven and earth destruction array, he would need at least 9000 demon bones! In addition, nine xuanzun presided over, and the spirit of the fifth level demon emperor was the spirit of the array. Even the reduced version of the level 4 small heaven and earth destruction array needs 999 yuan. Every 110 demon bones form a level 3 peak array. Nine three-level peak arrays form a four level array. The power of the level Four array depends on the spirit of the array. The stronger the soul, the more powerful it will be. If Chu Tianshu''s demons can reach the peak of xuanzun in the future, then this four level array can have the ability of four level peak. However, it is not easy to arrange a small heaven and earth array. You need to import more than 90000 runes on nearly a thousand ghost bones. Chu Tianshu estimated that it would take three months to finish it. He looked around. Fortunately, there were many experts around him. There is no problem in condensing some runes and depicting some arrays. Chu Tianshu told several people what he meant. Several people were surprised. Bai Yu exclaimed: "you mean to use the spirit bone as the array base, and then refine it into the body. My God, are you crazy? Is your body that powerful? Don''t say whether you can arrange successfully, even if you arrange successfully, your body will be absolutely burst! " Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "you don''t need to interfere. Come and help me refine the array while everyone is OK." Chu Tianshu called out a batch of first-class demon bones from the storage bag. Long juechen said: "brother Chu, are you sure you can refine thousands of demon bones? You know, every demon bone needs a demon soul to control! " "I know. You can rest assured. I have my way. Anyway, I can definitely integrate the array into my body!" Chu Tianshu said. Wu Changlin seemed to think of something and asked: "the reason why you were so powerful before is because you have array in your body?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "you are smart. In my body now, there is a three-level Tiangang array. When the array is opened, I can fight against master Da Xuan when I am in the realm of master Da Xuan!""So, when you set up this four level small heaven and earth array, you will be able to defeat the four level xuanzun with your half step in the realm of grand master xuanzun?" Wu Changlin was shocked. Chu Tianshu nodded: "so, please help me as soon as possible!" "Can we do that?" A few others, with one voice. Obviously, they were all moved by Chu Tianshu''s method of enhancing combat power. All of them look at Chu Tianshu eagerly. Chu Tianshu shook his head: "can your souls be distracted?" "Distraction? It''s a holy level xuanshu. It''s said that only Xuansheng who cultivates the soul can perform it. Moreover, there are certain restrictions. He can really distract himself infinitely. Only quasi God can do it! " White feather road. "That''s it? I''m a divine envoy. I''ve been given unlimited distraction by the gods. You can''t do it "Can you tell us what God you believe in? Let''s believe it, too? Then, can''t we have that ability? " Wu Changlin road. "Well..." Chu Tianshu was silent. He was thinking about the possibility of that. Now I can point stars for others! Can be infinitely distracted, can create a dream dreamland, with space domain! It can even create a real dream space with the white star as the center. I already have some abilities that God has. Can we give this ability to others? Unfortunately, in the end, he shook his head. After all, he could not plant the seeds of Xuanqi for others to feel the light! At least not yet! How to meditate on the stars and the moon without the seeds of Xuanqi? Chu Tianshu shook his head and sighed. I also know that I think too much. "OK, tell us the arrangement method of the heaven and earth array. If we divide the work and refine it, we may be able to finish it soon. As long as you are strong, we will be safer when we walk around the world in the future!" Long juechen road. "Let''s help, too!" Ji Ruxin with a few women, and returned. Shu Yixi of Chu Tian handed over the Chuangong soul jade, which recorded the array, to everyone. After reading them one after another, they began to refine the array symbols and depict the array pictures under Chu Tianshu''s arrangement. Because there''s something to do. Therefore, Chu Tianshu is not in a hurry to leave Tiandu now. Originally, it took three months to set up a successful little heaven and earth destruction array, but it took only seven days to complete it. With the help of Xuan Zun Bai Yu and two high-level great Xuan masters, long juechen and Tie Ying, it''s hard to be fast. When 999 ghost bones full of runes were suspended around Chu Tianshu''s body. Everyone stepped back and waited. Chu Tianshu opened the realm of space, which contained the fantasy realm in his dream. One by one, his flesh and blood separated from his body. In the blink of an eye, every demon bone was caught by Chu Tianshu. As like as two peas, one thousand Chu Tianshu, who are exactly alike, let everyone fall into silence without speaking. Chapter 431 A thousand Chu Tianshu appeared at the same time, which really made people feel terrible. The most important thing is that no one can see which one is true and which one is false. Every Chu Tianshu begins to refine a demon bone, and then integrates it into his body. Finally, they merged into Chu Tianshu''s body. In this way, thousands of demon bones are all refined by Chu Tianshu and integrated into the body. The white star of the heart demon began to act as the soul of the array, forming the whole small heaven and earth destruction array. An energy shield also spilled out from Chu Tianshu''s body surface and gradually expanded around. Finally, all the people were covered together. Under the pressure of Da Zhen, even Bai Yu, who was pregnant with ten thousand demon beads, felt great pressure, and it was hard to move his body. "Yes, yes, that''s what we call powerful!" Chu Tianshu shook his hand, he felt that this is the real control of heaven and earth. Even if it is a mountain, he has the confidence to pull it up. That''s why he didn''t use the power of the black heart. If you add the gravity ball, Chu Tianshu feels that if he meets the xuanzun fanjiu who catches many flowers, he will definitely have the power of the first World War. "Now you, I''m afraid you can walk horizontally in the whole East land!" Bai Yu also sighed. "It''s far from your father!" Chu Tianshu also took back the array. ¡­¡­ Everything is at peace. No one can see that there is a terrible level 4 array hidden in the white young man. In addition, this array can break through to level 5 in the future through continuous filling and soul power enhancement! This is not normal people can imagine. In fact, even if there is no four level array, Chu Tianshu''s own state of great master Xuan is enough to be admired. "And when are you leaving?" Asked Bai Yu. "Are you in a hurry to die in Tiandu city?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Isn''t there you? You are as powerful as xuanzun. Who dares to provoke you in Tiandu? What''s more, I''m xuanzun, too, OK? Although I''m making amends, it doesn''t mean I''m really waiting to die? " White feather road. Chu Tianshu glared: "don''t think it''s so beautiful. More than 100000 dead people who died for you are still waiting for you in Tiandu city. At that time, you need to kowtow and make amends for them. If they don''t forgive you, I''ll make you kneel to death!" Bai Yu was startled. If before, he would give Chu Tianshu two slaps, but now, he can''t refute. Since knowing that cloud emperor and ox demon king are scared away by Chu Tianshu! Chu Tianshu destroyed the distraction of the other two gods in the body of the God envoy. After Chu Tianshu saved Baiyun City, he lost all his pride in front of Chu Tianshu. Frowning for a moment, he said: "no matter. I kowtow to them. In addition, I can sign an inviolable agreement with Tiandu city on behalf of Baiyun city. As long as we Yuzu still rule the Kunlun Mountains, we will not organize monsters to invade the human region. Of course, you humans can''t attack our Baiyun city, As for the daily fighting, it''s inevitable! " "This is what you said. If you really have this heart, I believe everyone will forget the hatred!" Bai Yu nodded seriously. "In that case, let''s go now. By the way, has Yukong found it?" Chu Tianshu asked again. Bai Yu immediately frowned and shook his head solemnly: "not yet. I feel that he should have left the monster mountain range. Now the three families have reconciled. With his realm, even if his cultivation is restored, he is not my father''s opponent. He certainly dare not stay here!" "Is he hiding somewhere? Or on the way, on us? After all, the ten thousand demon beads on you are his dream Ji Ru heart also opens mouth to ask a way. "It shouldn''t be. Although our Baiyun city is 50000 li away from Tiandu City, it''s only a cup of tea time for a great emperor like my father to arrive. If Yukong dares to show up, he can''t escape my father''s pursuit. Besides, he can''t guess that my father will allow me to take wanyaozhu out of Baiyun city!" White feather road. Chu Tianshu nodded: "that''s what he said, but for the sake of safety, it''s better to leave secretly at night!""Good!" They looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Chu Tianshu looked at Yun Luoluo again and said, "how do you get in touch with your sister?" "Amulet contact, as long as in the vicinity of the monster mountain, my sister can rely on the power of the statue to sense my position, and can also use the amulet with me for soul communication!" Without concealing anything, yunluoluo took out a jade pendant with nine colored phoenixes from under his neck. The pendant is bright and beautiful. "Can you ask your sister what she wants to do with Master Yu?" Chu Tianshu said. "Good!" Yunluoluo lowered his head, put his hands together, put the pendant between his palms, closed his eyes, as if praying for something. A moment later, on the pendant, the light flashed, condensing the virtual shadow of Yunfeng. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu frowned. This object is even more powerful than its own communication compass. It can make projection directly. With the help of divine power. It seems that I can also do a good research and have this function in the future! "God wants to see me?" Yun Feng looks at Chu Tianshu with a smile. "Yes, are you sure you don''t want your sister?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Of course, don''t you all say that married daughters are like spilled water? Since Yun Luoluo has chosen you and you have promised to keep her, she will be your person in the future. She can only follow you in this life. Even if you don''t want her, she can''t go back to Fengmingshan. Fengmingshan has removed her name! " "But can''t her amulet still be used?" "This is the last time to use it. After the communication with the envoys, the amulet will no longer be useless!" "Elder sister..." cloud Luo Luo already can''t help but cry out. He who wants to cry has no tears. But Yun Feng didn''t care about her at all. Chu Tianshu can only ask again: "how do you deal with Yu Shaoshi?" "It depends on what the God''s envoy is going to do. If you want me to kill him, I will kill him now. However, I still want to persuade the God''s envoy to keep him first." Yunfeng road. Chu Tianshu frowned. He knows the meaning of Baiyun Feng''s words! It''s better to keep Yu Shaoshi than to kill him. As long as Yu Shaoshi is still alive, then, the lost Yu Kong will certainly appear, and there will be scruples in doing things. On the contrary, Yu Shaoshi is dead, so Yu Kong doesn''t need to be tied up any more. Once Yukong knew that he was a member of the great Xuanzong sect, and caught up with the area where the human race lived, it was definitely a disaster. "Just keep it first, and let her keep yunluoluo''s amulet for the time being. I don''t want her to break contact with you Fengmingshan. It''s her home after all!" "Since the divine envoy said so, naturally I will obey his orders!" Chu Tianshu nodded slightly and waved his hand! Yun Feng''s shadow bows and disappears. But the rest of them were stunned. Is this still the supreme cloud emperor? Why are you so polite to Chu Tianshu Chapter 432 Yunfeng is the great emperor of Fengming mountain. He is so polite to Chu Tianshu. How can he not let others think more? Even if Chu Tianshu was a divine envoy, Yun Feng was also Emperor Xuan who could summon the power of the gods himself. He could also be said to be an emissary of the gods. Why are you so afraid of Chu Tianshu? yes! Everyone can see that Yunfeng is afraid of Chu Tianshu. This also makes the Iron Eagle, who also thinks that he is a god envoy, confused. He felt that he and Chu Tianshu should both be the envoys of the same God! However, he did not feel that God, in the end how powerful! It''s not enough to frighten the emperor like Yunfeng! They can crush themselves to death with one hand! But Chu Tianshu''s performance has completely exceeded his cognition, which is also the reason why he is willing to follow Chu Tianshu. He wanted to find out which God he was! Or is there a hierarchy of envoys? ¡­¡­ meanwhile! The cloud Phoenix on Fengming mountain has already flew into the huge cave from Fengzui. A few miles away, you can see a huge statue of nine headed Phoenix, occupying the whole mountain wall! Yun Feng bowed and asked, "ancestor, is that human really so terrible? Why don''t you dare to provoke me? " "In his body, there is a real God who feeds on God!" On the statue of nine headed Phoenix, the divine light is shining! "Feed on God?" Yunfeng''s body trembles. Long time! She then said: "human beings... Are we going to rise? To be one of the masters of the world? But there is no God in human beings. What''s hidden in human beings should be the gods of other races, right "There was no God before human beings, but it does not mean that there will be no God after human beings. If gods want to reincarnate, they will not be limited by exorcism. As for other things, you don''t need to know, just do it according to my request!" Yun Feng nodded. The light on the statue of jiutoufeng also disappeared! Yun Feng straightens up. His face was still dull. She can''t imagine how a real God who feeds on God exists? God, this is the world''s top class existence! How could it be someone else''s food? Until this time, she suddenly found that her understanding of the world, how shallow! "That human, did not let Lolo cut off contact with me, but I can learn more about that human through Lolo!" "But are you an emissary? Or reincarnation? But no matter how... It''s better to let Lolo give birth to a child for you, so that our family can take the lead! " Yunfeng in doubt, flew out of the cave. ¡­¡­ That night! Chu Tianshu, Ji Ruxin and others left Baiyun city together. In hiding, they flew to the East quickly! In Chu Tianshu''s present state, a blink is a distance of thousands of meters, even with people. Soon, it will be thousands of miles away. So far, many talents have slowed down! The third level bird demon with a wingspan of 100 meters flies from afar. People step on it and continue to gallop East! The second day just dawned! People have come to the outskirts of the monster mountain. More and more people come here to hunt demons. However, the appearance of the third level demon has attracted many people''s attention. So that those with lower accomplishments and so on, have fled. Even bad luck! After all, monsters above level three seldom come to the periphery of the monsters mountain range. Why did they suddenly appear again today? However, three great masters were eager to try the third level bird demon. Far away, they began to set ambush, waiting for the arrival of the bird demon. Soon the distance between the two sides was less than 1000 meters! All of a sudden, these three great masters rose to the sky.Attempt to attack the bird demon from three directions! Dao Mang, Jian Mang and Quan Yin hit the wings and head of bird demon respectively. Unfortunately, to their disappointment, their attack was blocked before they got close to the bird demon. Blocked by a layer of energy shield, it can''t bring any damage to the bird demon. After the three masters flew to the top of the bird demon, they were suddenly stunned. Because there are more than ten people standing on the bird demon. There was also a birdman with black wings. "Yuren?" The look of the three masters immediately became serious. It''s not long since the Yuren led the demons to attack Tiandu city. Today, the badminton people appear again. It''s no help that they don''t pay attention to it. But Chu Tianshu said to the people on both sides, "everyone, please keep your breath in check. Don''t scare our friends!" The crowd nodded. Ji Ruxin said: "they are not the demon hunting team in Tiandu City, are they?" "I didn''t wear the clothes of a sect disciple, but I''m not supposed to be an outsider. Ask first!" Then Chu Tianshu looked at the other three and said, "I''m Chu Tianshu, the third level demon trainer of Da Xuanzong. I don''t know that they are our da Xuanzong people?" "Chu Tianshu? Are you the emperor of the Han Dynasty who defeated Chu Tianyang, Chu Tianshu? " The only one of the three was surprised. "Yes, that''s me!" Chu Tianshu said. The old man narrowed his eyes. Instead of giving Chu Tianshu the kindness he imagined, he sneered: "ha ha... No wonder you can ride the third level monster. However, your identity as the third level demon trainer has yet to be considered. I doubt that you may be a rebel of the human race. Otherwise, how can you be with the badminton?" Chu Tianshu frowned: "Sir, I don''t need you to ask about my business, do you?" "Of course, I''m a great master of human beings. There is a clause in the great master''s covenant that every great master will be killed if he meets the rebellion of the human race." "So you''re going to kill me as a Terran rebel? Hehe... Who gave you such a bold son? " Chu Tianshu began to laugh. Are these three men blind? If they don''t make trouble for them, they can burn incense, and even want to kill themselves? Xue Lingyun also said, "who are you? Dare to slander our great Xuanzong master? " "Oh? There is another great master. It seems that the great Xuanzong is getting worse and worse. The rebellion of the human race really appears one after another "You''re not from Da Xuanzong?" Xue Lingyun said. "Of course, we are not from the great Xuanzong, but from the Wumen. A few days ago, Tiandu city was attacked by the feather men. After hearing the news, our Wumen sent many experts to support us. Unfortunately, we arrived a little late and were run away by the group of birdmen. We were worried that we didn''t catch a birdman, but we didn''t expect that you came to our door automatically, Hey, hey... " At the end of his speech, the man made a mysterious amulet in the sky. The Xuanfu burst into light and scattered. A moment later, there were several powerful threats around. There are five masters flying here. "Wu Xiaodong?" Chu Tianshu saw an acquaintance among these masters. It''s the middle level Da Xuan master who is trying to help Chi Tianmen to deal with himself Chapter 433 This time, there are nine great masters in Wumen! Three of them are high-level! Three middle levels, three primary levels! This does not add to some of the third level monster pets they carry. No wonder they are not afraid of Chu Tianshu. Of course, this is also because Chu Tianshu and other people have restrained their breath, which makes them unable to sense the specific accomplishments. Otherwise, Bai Yu alone would be enough for them to drink a pot. At this time, Wu Xiaodong said, "Chu Tianshu? It''s said that your talent of taming animals is very high. At a young age, you have reached the level of level 3 animal trainer. I didn''t believe it before. Now it seems that you are worthy of the name. Why don''t you join our Witch sect? " "What? Don''t you pursue me as a rebel? " "Ha ha... Of course not. You join our Wumen. We''ll plant some poisonous insects in your head. Even if you want to be a rebel, it''s impossible. You can only be loyal to our Wumen forever!" Wu Xiaodong. After hearing this, there was a murderous twinkle in their eyes. Chu Tianshu sneered: "the tone is not small. By the way, is fan Jiu there? Let him out for a second "Fan Jiu? Who is fan Jiu? " Wu Xiaodong and some other masters were stunned. "Isn''t fan Jiu the xuanzun of your witch sect?" Chu Tianshu was confused. "You mean fan xuanzun? Bold... Xuanzun''s name is taboo, which you can call directly? " The sorcerer and others were furious. Bai Yu couldn''t see it any more. He sneered, "if it''s Emperor Xuan or Emperor Xuan, it''s just that. What''s wrong with a little xuanzun "It seems that you, like Chu Tianshu, are human rebellious. Today, you will be caught all at once!" A high-level great Xuan master with white hair in bun said angrily. Chu Tianshu said, "I''m a member of the great Xuanzong school. Even if I''m a rebel of the human race, you are not qualified to punish me." "Hey, hey... The treason of the human race, everyone has to be killed. Brothers, don''t talk so much with him. Since he doesn''t want to surrender to us, kill them all!" Wu Xiaodong sneered. A black snake poked its head out of his black cloak. Chu Tianshu suddenly realized, and said: "originally... Your so-called rescue of Tiandu city is just to find a bargain. As for me, it doesn''t seem to matter whether I''m a rebel of the human race. You just don''t want us great Xuanzong to have me as a third level animal trainer, do you?" After hearing this, the people of the Sorcerer''s sect also showed their intention to kill. But Wu Xiaodong still sneered: "what are you talking about? You are a rebel of the human race. We just killed you. Take your life "Kill At the same time, the nine great Xuanzong masters killed Chu Tianshu and others. They simply ignore the specific identity of Chu Tianshu and others. This situation also made Chu Tianshu feel the seriousness of the matter. Is Wumen planning to fight with Da Xuanzong? Will the years of tacit understanding and cooperation among the four first-class sects be buried today? Bai Yu just wants to fight back, but Chu Tianshu stops him. Chu Tianshu just moved his mind and opened the four level array. A layer of energy shield appeared around the crowd and the bird demon. Bang Bang The sound of fierce collision came out! Unfortunately, the nine powerful attacks failed to break the energy shield. It also surprised the people around us. "What''s the matter?" They were stupid. Involuntarily, he retreated a little. Chu Tianshu turned his wrist, and red sky knife was transferred out by him. He gently touched the blade, then looked at Wu Xiaodong and said, "do you still know this knife?" "Red sky sword? Who are you? " Wu Xiaodong was shocked. "Yes, I am the man... Today, let''s end the feud together!" Chu Tianshu stepped out and came to Wu Xiaodong. Raise red sky knife, aim at Wu Xiaodong''s neck, split to chop down. Wu Xiaodong widened his eyes, and there was a color of horror in his eyes. He wanted to hide, but his body seemed out of control.The air around, as if solidified in general, even the soul, can not escape. This situation has made him unable to understand. He can only watch Chu Tianshu''s knife cut on his neck. The head flew away from the body, but there was no blood. Wait for a moment, then the body and the head fall to the ground together. The black snake hidden in his clothes has been caught by Chu Tianshu. However, the black snake''s body is shrinking rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it is only the size of the palm. Until now! The eight masters around them woke up with a cry: "ah..." Almost fell out of the sky in fright. It''s so weird. They don''t understand why Wu Xiaodong doesn''t hide and why he doesn''t resist. Chu Tianshu''s chopping speed is actually not fast at all. It can also be said that it is slow. But Wu Xiaodong just watched his head cut off. That''s horrible. When Chu Tianshu looked at another high-level master, he waved and said, "come here for a while!" The other side shook his head in a hurry, and his body kept retreating in the air. There was nothing else in his eyes except fear! "If I ask you to come here, you will come here honestly!" Chu Tianshu takes a picture from the sky, and the space confines each other''s body. Forced to pull in front of him. This scene, once again, made this person pale. Chu Tianshu then said, "what''s the matter with your witch sect? How do you plan to deal with Da Xuanzong? Tell me honestly, maybe I can consider not killing you! " Chu Tianshu put the knife on each other''s head. The high-level great master Xuan swallowed his breath and showed a smile more ugly than crying: "Master Chu, these are all misunderstandings, misunderstandings..." "If you misunderstand me, tell me immediately, or I''ll cut you off now!" Chu Tianshu put the knife on the other side''s head again. The blade is down and has cut off his hair. "Ah... I say... But... We don''t know what''s going on. We''re just ordered to come around Da Xuanzong and catch Da Xuanzong''s animal trainer and Da Xuanzong''s master who came out for training!" Cried the man. Chu Tianshu frowned and turned to look at the others. These people, they''re all going back and forth. As soon as Chu Tianshu looked at himself, without saying a word, he quickly fled around. Bang Bang They hit one after another on top of an energy shield. It was broken and rebounded back. Bai Yu''s shot. Launched the realm of light! But his wings still did not appear, just above the air, overlooking the crowd. The gang looked up and nearly peed. This is absolutely the means xuanzun will have! Kneel down one after another, kowtow to beg for mercy: "master, spare your life, we are wrong, really wrong!" Bai Yu said nothing. Chu Tianshu said faintly: "tell me what you know!" "I said, it''s because you master wanzilin of the great Xuanzong, captured many of our Wumen''s talents, and said that it was to be used in exchange for a girl named Duoduo. However, that girl was taken away by fan jiuxuanzun, and we don''t know where it is! So, in the name of rescuing the capital of heaven, the high-level officials of zongmen sent us here to catch some genius of the great Xuanzong! " One explained Chapter 434 Chu Tianshu frowned and pondered. His mind, also began to use the point star technique, to sense the specific position of blossoms. The induction is very fuzzy. The general location seems to be in the south, too far apart. Vaguely, Chu Tianshu can also receive some messages from blossoms. It seems to be in a forest full of fog. There is no sunshine all the year round, and there is no sun and moon, so it has some influence on Chu Tianshu''s point star technique. Although the dialogue can not be continued, as long as we can make sure that the flowers are safe, Chu Tianshu will be relieved. However, she must be rescued as soon as possible. Of course, the current affairs also need to be solved! It''s obviously inappropriate to kill all the nine great masters. At that time, it will really start a war between the two major sectors. Chu Tianshu said faintly: "you all get out of here. If I find you again, I will cut you all to death with a knife!" "Thank you, thank you!" These people quickly bow to Chu Tianshu. But in fact, it was Bai Yu who frightened them. In their opinion, Chu Tianshu is at best a junior great master. He must be helped by Bai Yu secretly, so he can kill Wu Xiaodong with one knife. No matter what rebellious, not rebellious, have fled. After they left. Chu Tianshu said to the people, "this bird demon, we won''t ride any more. After all, it''s too eye-catching. Besides, can Iron Eagle''s wings be included in your body?" Iron Eagle shook his head: "born, can''t!" "Well, I''ll help you hide!" Chu Tianshu blesses a magic array on Tie Ying''s back. He just needs to hide the eyes of people with lower accomplishments. As for the white feather, his wings can hide in his body. On the surface, it is no different from human beings. There is yunluoluo. Although her appearance is not much different from that of human beings, there are some color lines on her skin, which can also make people see her difference. But these are easy to solve, just need to pack more tightly, don''t show so much. After a simple treatment, Chu Tianshu let the bird demon return to the monster mountain. He and the others continued to fly forward at low altitude. It took them nearly half a day to get to the top of Tiandu. When the master ordered them to fight, they flew in quickly and directly to the front of the headmaster''s Hall of Tiandu peak. Leader Gu Wentian has got the news. After seeing Chu Tianshu, Ji Ruxin and others return, they are also relieved. However, after sensing the accomplishments of several people, he was surprised. Looking back, I finally found white feather and Iron Eagle standing at the back. Gu Wentian almost jumped up! The beard is hanging. "You? Are you... Baiyu, the young master of Baiyun city Gu Wentian has opened up the power of the field. Bai Yu hugged his fist and said: "I''ve seen the ancient leader. I''m here today to apologize for what happened a few days ago. I believe in slander. That''s why I led the army to attack Tiandu city. It''s up to the ancient leader to fight and punish." Gu Wentian is dull. Some can''t believe their ears. The little Lord of Baiyun City, actually came to apologize in person? Is the sun coming out in the west? That can make the whole East land people fear the young master of the Yu nationality for tens of thousands of years? Baiyun city and the monster are like a sword suspended in the back of human neck! But what happened today? Chu Tianshu coughed twice and said, "Keke... The leader, the little master of Baiyu, is here to apologize sincerely and to resolve the enmity between the two families. If you want to fight or punish, don''t be polite. Whatever, he won''t fight back!" Gu Wentian responded, swallowing and smiling. How to fight? Penalty? Are you kidding? I''m the White Emperor! If you really punish the white feather, isn''t it equal to beating the White Emperor in the face? Will the White Emperor let Da Xuanzong go?Even if they don''t come in person and randomly appoint one or two xuanhuang, the capital of heaven will be destroyed! Gu Wentian also arched his hand to Bai Yu: "it turns out that the little city master is here. It''s not polite to welcome him. It''s not polite!" "How dare you! It was really my fault last time. I sincerely apologize!" Bai Yu also bowed. "You are welcome, young city master!" Gu Wentian will bend his waist even more! Bai Yu can only follow. In the end, they almost knelt down to each other. Chu Tianshu couldn''t see it any more. He said, "headmaster, you''d better gather the members of the clan quickly and go to our Yingling mountain with the little city master. Let the little city master kowtow and make amends to our Yingling." "Ah? Kowtow to make amends? No, no! " Gu Wentian shook his head in a hurry. White feather urgent way: "want, want, younger generation would rather kowtow to make amends!" "Here? Is that true Gu Wentian feels that he is not in good condition today. Is this a dream? Otherwise, how can this invincible little city Lord keep such a low profile? Bai Yu nodded again: "of course it is true!" Gu Wentian looks at Chu Tianshu again. Chu Tianshu also nodded his head seriously: "in addition to apologizing, Bai Yu also represents Baiyun city. He has signed a peace agreement with our great Xuanzong that will never be infringed upon. From then on, the two families are like one family and can communicate with each other. Baiyun city will not lead monsters to attack the city again!" Gu Wentian did not show his excitement, but frowned. He took Chu Tianshu''s hand and pulled him aside. He lowered his voice and said, "Tianshu, what''s going on?" "Headmaster, I''ll tell you in detail later. Anyway, I saved Baiyun city. In order to repay me, the White Emperor sent his son to beat and scold at will. You''re welcome!" Chu Tianshu said. "Oh? So, didn''t I lose our great Xuanzong people just now? " Gu Wentian soon adjusted his state. Chu Tianshu nodded. Gu Wentian then raised his chest and came to Bai Yu again. He said with a condescending attitude: "young man, if you know your mistakes, you can correct them. What I appreciate most is you. Since you sincerely apologize, the leader of the book will not haggle with you. However, if the more than 100000 dead people do not forgive you, it depends on your attitude of admitting your mistakes." "Master, don''t worry!" "Well, come with me!" Gu Wentian stepped out and flew to Yingling mountain. At the same time, he also sent out a message, ordering all the disciples above the inner gate of Da Xuanzong to rush to Yingling mountain! All the great masters and some xuanzun are not allowed to be absent! When people came to the top of Yingling mountain, many people had gathered. Among the five xuanzuns, Wan Zilin is still absent. Wen Hua, Jiang Yan, Bai Dongfang, and Qian Wuji are listed one by one. After they saw that it was Bai Yu, the young master of Baiyun City, they were also shocked. In addition to shocked each other''s identity, also shocked each other''s cultivation. Bai Dongfang xuanzun, the master of Chu Tianyang, was surprised and said, "Bai Shao is already xuanzun?" "Xuanzun?" Gu Wentian''s body trembled. Some of the other masters who had just arrived were also surprised Chapter 435 After everyone knew that Bai Yu was xuanzun, they all frowned. If such people enter the Tiandu City, once they get angry, the harm will be immeasurable. This is just a powder keg. There is a danger of explosion at any time! But then, Bai Yu''s practice was unexpected again. Bai Yu, in front of the monument, kneels down. He kowtowed three times in a row before he said: "Dear human friends of Tiandu City, it was my fault that killed you. I''m here to say sorry to you. Today, I come with sincerity and peace between the two ethnic groups. I hope that from today on, there will be no war between the two ethnic groups, and you can forgive me, Watch me "In order to atone, I will keep a vigil for you in Yingling mountain for one year!" "Besides, this is the inscription of peace written by my father himself using Xuanli!" With that, Bai Yu called out a two meter high inscription from the storage ring. The above words were written by the White Emperor himself, which mainly promised that he would not attack the city of mankind in the future. After that, the two ethnic groups can coexist peacefully. If there is a human genius who is willing to go to Baiyun city to practice, Baiyun city will not be embarrassed, and will be welcome! We can all feel the unique spirit of Emperor Xuan on the inscriptions. This inscription alone is enough to benefit everyone present. You can even feel a higher realm by observing the inscriptions. At this time, more than 100000 dead people gathered on the monument, with white light looming! The strength of the mind can already be manifested. This also makes Bai Yu, who is locked by the mind of the dead, double the pressure! In fact, what he said was taught by Chu Tianshu. Even a year''s wake here is what Chu Tianshu asked. But before that, in his mind, all souls are evil spirits. The so-called spirit should be just a ghost imprisoned. But now, on these souls, he can''t feel the evil breath peculiar to evil spirits. And they are very weak. But when combined, it can also form a huge force. Perhaps, in time, when the number of these undead is enough and strong enough, they will really be able to play some of the powers that God will have. "Can Baiyun city also learn from this practice of human beings?" Bai Yu said in secret. In my heart, I take it more seriously. Naturally, they are much more sincere. Seeing that Bai Yu is really coming with peace, the spirits of the dead intend to end the ten thousand year war between the two ethnic groups, and naturally look forward to the future even more. Although they are dead, some of their relatives are still alive. Their souls also have feelings and can survive together with Tiandu city. Therefore, the hatred for Bai Yu gradually decreased. Bai Yu also has a deep feeling about this. "Thank you for your forgiveness. In the future, you can wait and see. I will also take Tiandu city as my other home to protect!" After hearing this, the people of Da Xuanzong were moved. What kind of identity is Bai Yu? Not to mention the Baiyun city and the White Emperor behind it, he alone is xuanzun, who is the most top-ranking human being in the whole east continent. There is no one who can bear his kneeling. Gu Wentian finally believed Chu Tianshu''s words. He said: "young city master, you''d better get up. We accept your kindness. As long as the feather people can keep their promise, we can also forget the past hatred." Bai Yu then stood up and said, "don''t worry, but since I said I would keep vigil for them for a year, I will do it. Please allow me to do it!" "What is it?" Gu Wentian is in a dilemma. In fact, he didn''t want Bai Yu to stay in Tiandu all the time! Therefore, he can only look at Chu Tianshu! Chu Tianshu said: "headmaster, you can let him stay here. Anyway, there is no one else in Yingling mountain. It''s better for him to offer incense and kowtow every day to atone."Gu Wentian can only nod his head. Then, in front of the monument, the two sides signed another peace treaty. Use a scroll to protect it. One for each side! When the news came out, the whole Tiandu city was boiling. Every street is talking about it. Da Xuanzong also took a month off for this. No matter whether it''s outside or inside, or true biography or deacon, you can go home to visit relatives and do something you like to do. Everyone can see that in the future, Tiandu city will be quiet for some time. Even the monsters were crouching in the depths of the mountains, or going to other places. Want to kill the demon, is not an easy thing! ¡­¡­ The top of Tiandu peak! Gu Wentian sat on a rock and looked at the sky in the distance. Ji Ruxin and Chu Tianshu stand beside him. "Tianshu, Ruxin, to tell you the truth, what you did really surprised me. Even I, even those xuanzun ancestors, couldn''t do it!" The ancients asked the way of heaven. "Headmaster, I happened to catch up with the death of Peng God in Baiyun city!" Chu Tianshu explained. Gu Wentian shook his head: "it has nothing to do with whether pengshen is dead or not. Which one of the White Emperor and his three emperors is easy to provoke? Even without them, there are still sixteen xuanzun below, which is not what our Tiandu city can deal with! " "Two of the three emperors under the white emperor died, and another one defected. He and I also had a feud. I don''t know where he fled now. The White Emperor asked Bai Yu to leave Baiyun city secretly in order to escape danger. The White Emperor was also injured. He should be in the closed door for recuperation in the near future." After hearing this, Gu Wentian was surprised: "so, isn''t it possible for the defected emperor xuanhuang to catch up with the capital of heaven?" "It''s possible!" Chu Tianshu nodded. "Then why do you want Bai Yu to come here? Once the emperor xuanhuang is angered, our capital Tiandu will be in danger! " Gu Wentian became more and more serious. "Headmaster, you don''t think that the White Emperor really let the emperor to kill his son?" Chu Tianshu smiles. Gu Wentian was a little stunned, but he nodded: "yes, for us, 50000 Li is a long distance, but for the emperor, maybe it''s just a cup of tea. This white feather should keep in touch with his father at any time?" "I don''t know. Bai Yu has artifact on him. When he completely refines the artifact, there should be no big problem even if he goes beyond the level to challenge. What''s more, don''t we still have the heaven and earth destruction array that can defeat xuanhuang?" "But what I''m worried about now is, what if the emperor, knowing that Bai Yu lives in Tiandu City, secretly retaliates against us?" Gu Wentian is still worried. "It''s inevitable that the Yuhuang is hostile to us. The last time Bai Yu led a monster to attack Tiandu City, it was because he provoked him. However, I think his focus now is not on Tiandu city. His son is trapped in Fengming mountain. For the time being, he should not threaten here!" Gu asked the God, who was still solemn: "this is the end of the matter, and it can only be so. Let''s talk about another thing." Chapter 436 "Headmaster, what else can I do for you?" Chu Tianshu said. "During the period when you left, something happened at home. The senior leaders of the four first-class clans have decided to unify the whole Donglu through negotiation." "Oh? What is a unified law? " Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "The four major sects, each with one or two disciples, each by means of means, to attract forces from all sides, to fight for the world, the survival of the fittest, the final winner, can be the common master of the world!" "Isn''t it going to be a big mess that day?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "Otherwise, in addition to the candidates, the rest of the four major sects are not allowed to participate. In addition, the struggle is limited to the metaphysical world, such as the family of cultivation, the third and second class sects, etc.!" "That is to say, the four major sects use their own people to integrate the power of Tianxia xuanxiu and other small and medium sects, and then let them fight against each other. As the senior leaders of the four major sects and the sects, they are responsible for the supervision behind them and should not interfere?" Chu Tianshu said. Gu Wentian nodded: "yes, the main reason for this is that the position of the co leader of the East and the west is too special. In the future, we can''t rule out the possibility of keeping pace with the four major sects. If we don''t fight, all parties will not be convinced!" "Then... Who are the candidates to be promoted by our great Xuanzong?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "Your elder brother Chu Tianyang, this is also the meaning of Bai Dongfang, Chu Tianyang''s master!" "He? Why? " Chutian frowned when he relaxed. "At that time, you and Ruxin were not in the clan. Even if I wanted to fight for it, it was not easy. Moreover, I didn''t want you to be trapped in this Donglu!" The ancients asked the way of heaven. "Headmaster, what do you mean by that?" "You and Ruxin are both Tianjiao in Tianjiao. I hope you can go to the central mainland to experience and practice in the future, so that you can go further!" Chu Tianshu nodded and said with a smile: "I didn''t think so far, but being an emperor is not my ideal!" "As long as you don''t get angry, how vast our miracle continent is? The east land area is just a corner. Even if it becomes the common master of the east land, what can it do? Headmaster, I expect more from you than that! " The ancients asked the way of heaven. Ji Ru Xin is also curious: "headmaster, who are the candidates of other schools?" Gu Wentian shook his head: "I''m not sure about it. The great xuanzun ancestors are talking about it. Even my leader doesn''t have much right to speak, but I think it''s going to be determined soon. I can tell you one thing. Tianji building may cooperate with our great Xuanzong, and maybe introduce a woman. If it is combined with Chu Tianyang, It will be a good story "Oh? Tianji building wants a proud daughter to marry Chu Tianyang? Then the two sects cooperated secretly? " Chu Tianshu asked. "It''s very possible that Bai Dongfang xuanzun is making it up!" "It''s different to have a backer." Chu Tianshu showed a sneer. "I knew that you would be uncomfortable, but I still hope you can look far away. In addition, there is another thing I want to ask you. You are also the master of Xuanda. How should you deal with the dual identities of emperor Yanhuang and the leader of Xuanling?" "So the headmaster knows?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "Xue Lingyun told me that, in addition, wanzilin xuanzun also knew it!" "These two identities don''t conflict, do they?" "There is no conflict, but I hope that once you go out, you will not use the identity of King Yan, Huang and Han for the time being, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. After all, you and Chu Tianyang are brothers!" The ancients asked the way of heaven. Chu Tianshu nodded: "I understand, anyway, I can be separated. If necessary, I can walk in the world with two identities, and I don''t have to worry about my family!" "Do you still have such skills? Not bad! " Gu Wentian nodded. "In a few days, I will probably go back to Xuanling gate to have a look. However, there is one thing I want to tell the headmaster. It seems that the wizard gate is arresting our great Xuanzong people!" "I know that the contradiction between Wumen and our great Xuanzong, as well as Tianji building, has become more and more serious. This time, they put forward their own candidates to fight in the xuanxiu world. They also want to decide whether to win or lose, and limit the battle to xuanzun, so as not to damage the cornerstone of human beings in the East. Wanzilin xuanzun has been staring at Wumen all the time. They dare not go too far!" "What about the flowers?" Ji Ruxin also asked. "Duoduo is now taken into the forest of death by fan Jiu to practice. Wanzilin is afraid to chase her now. However, you don''t have to worry. If fan Jiu wants to kill Duoduo, he won''t go all the way to get her away!"Ji Ruxin can only nod, but there is still worry in her eyes. Chu Tianshu was silent for a moment and asked, "what does the headmaster expect from me?" "I don''t ask you to help your elder brother, but it''s better not to help Wumen either. The matter of your Xuanling gate is quite complicated. After you go back, it will be clear that you must think about it well before you do anything. In addition, there is another thing you can do well in advance!" "What''s the matter?" "It shouldn''t be more than a year before the decision is made about the co ownership of the Donglu people. At the end of next year, it will be the day of Tianjiao competition once every five years. At that time, the elders of the central mainland will personally come to select talents and take them to the central mainland to practice. That''s the key point you two should pay attention to. At that time, you should perform well!" "And this?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "Well, I won''t tell you more. Go and do your own business. Take the scroll of the two masters'' covenant, and you''d better sign your own names as well!" Gu Wentian handed Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin a scroll of the master''s covenant. "Headmaster, how big is the bondage of this thing?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "There is still some binding force. The key is that with it, you can understand your position and know how many experts there are in the world!" Chu Tianshu nodded: "I''m only a half step master now. I haven''t realized the potential successfully, and I can''t understand the mysterious skill at the prefecture level. I don''t need to sign first, do I?" "Whatever you want!" Ji Ruxin did not hesitate. She opened the scroll on the spot and wrote down her name on it with her own blood essence. Perhaps there is no combat effectiveness assessment, so her name ranks 830, which can be regarded as the last one. "Headmaster, you are number one in the list of grand masters?" Ji Ruxin saw the name on the top at a glance, revealing the color of surprise. "Ha ha... It''s just a name in vain!" Gu Wentian stroked his beard with pride. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "master, you don''t have to be modest. Your present state should be half step xuanzun, right? I''m afraid it''s just around the corner to break through to the realm of xuanzun! " "Well, you don''t have to worry about my business. Go and deal with your own business." Chu Tianshu put away the scroll of the master''s covenant and called out a communication compass. He handed it to Gu Wentian and said, "headmaster, don''t forget to send me a message. No matter how far it is, I can receive it!" "Oh?" Gu Wentian was surprised. Without waiting for him to ask, Chu Tianshu has left with Ji Ruxin. ¡­¡­ In half an hour! Chu Tianshu has gathered with many friends to push the cup and change the cup. It''s hard to relax! "Brother, do you have any plans next?" Hu Buhui asked. Chu Tianshu shook his head: "no, it''s just practicing, refining tools, or doing something else!" "Hey, why don''t you go to Beiyou country with me?" Hu Buhui said with a smile. "Are you going home?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "Well, I''m also a high-level great Xuanshi now. I''ve begun to prepare to realize the potential and attack the master''s realm. I have to walk around the world and can''t practice blindly. But now we have signed a contract with Baiyun City, and the monsters are all under your control. Far away from Tiandu City, it''s not a good place to experience. I''m going to the northern border, Fight with the half devils Hu did not regret. "That''s good. Will Xianyue come back with us?" Chu Tianshu looks at Hu Xianyue again. Hu Xianyue is more powerful than Hu Buhui. He is already the great master of banbu. Xuanqi has reached the master level, but it has not yet realized the potential successfully! It seems that we have to walk around the world and experience everywhere! And the monster mountain range is really not suitable! But there are ghosts in the death forest in the south, half demons in the border area between the north and the north, and sea monsters on the eastern islands. They are all good places for training! Hu Xianyue also said: "I will go out with my brother to experience together!" Long juechen suddenly said, "I also plan to go back to Longwang island in the near future!" "Are you from Longwang island?" Everyone was surprised. Long juechen nodded: "well, in fact, Longwang island is not a clan, but a country. Longwang island is very big, larger than the territory of Tiandu City, and its population is no less than any other country in the east land!"Hu Xianyue blinked: "after that, my brother and I, can we go to Longwang island to play with you?" Long juechen said with a smile: "of course, I welcome everyone present to my hometown as a guest!" "That''s what you said. I''ll come to you when I have a chance!" Chu Tianshu takes the wine cup and touches long juechen! "And you, Auntie? What''s your plan? " Ji Ruxin looks at Xue Lingyun. Xue Lingyun pursed a smile: "I should also look around!" "Are you alone?" Ji Ruxin frowned. Xue Lingyun didn''t answer, but he glanced at the Dragon juechen. Long juechen said with a smile, "Lingyun and I have already discussed that she will go to Longwang island with me!" "Ah?" They all widened their eyes and looked surprised Chapter 437 Originally also very happy Hu Xianyue, listened to long juechen''s words, the facial expression instantly sank down. The hand that picks up chopsticks, a little quiver. Hu Buhui looks at Hu Xianyue anxiously! There''s something obviously wrong with the atmosphere. Chu Tianshu blinked his eyes. It took him a long time to react. He also took a look at Hu Xianyue and saw that her face was very ugly. He hastened to make a circle and said: "that... Elder martial brother long, come out with me!" Long juechen had some hindsight. Hearing what Chu Tianshu said, he stood up quickly. They left the room together. They just left. Hu Xianyue also stood up and said, "I''ll go out, too!" Ji Ru was worried and said, "I''ll accompany you!" Their two daughters also left. Hu Buhui hesitated for a moment, and finally followed him! Xue Lingyun frowned and was not in a good mood. But she didn''t move! There are some things that she can''t control! Feelings come, not to be stopped by others! Outside! Chu Tianshu put his hand on long juechen''s shoulder and said angrily, "long juechen, what do you mean? I treat you like a brother, but you want to be my uncle? " "Er... Chu Tianshu, is Xue Lingyun not your aunt?" Long juechen was embarrassed. He was really worried. Chu Tianshu didn''t agree. After all, if he and Xue Lingyun are really together, what should he call Chu Tianshu? Chu Tianshu laughed again and said in a soft voice, "when did it happen? Are you... Really together? " Long juechen, who used to be romantic and handsome, blushed at this time. The words also stuttered, saying: "you... Don''t get me wrong... We haven''t been together yet, that is, when we were in Baiyun City, we spent a few days together, and then... Slowly we got a good impression on each other!" "Are you sure you like my aunt?" Chu Tianshu suddenly became serious again. Long juechen nodded hastily: "well, I like her!" "Then my aunt, do you like you?" Chu Tianshu asked again. "Do you like it? I asked her to go to my hometown, and she agreed! " "Have you made it clear?" "Er... Not yet!" "Before you leave Tiandu City, you must declare that if my aunt agrees, you can take her away!" Long juechen hesitated and nodded. Chu Tianshu said: "you have Tianjiao blood, presumably, your identity in Longwang island should not be low, your marriage, you may decide?" "Yes!" Long juechen straightened his back immediately. "That''s what you said. If you dare to bully my aunt or fail my aunt in the future, I''ll screw your head off and kick the ball!" Chu Tianshu threatened. On the contrary, long juechen laughed: "so, do you agree?" "Come on, first house!" Chu Tianshu patted him on the shoulder again, and they stepped into the room together. Long juechen sat beside Xue Lingyun consciously. Two people look at each other, there is a feeling of emotion. This also made Chu Tianshu mourn for Hu Xianyue. From beginning to end, long juechen didn''t like Hu Xianyue. It can also be said that people don''t like teenage girl movies at all, but like Xue Lingyun, a mature, steady, generous and decent woman. ¡­¡­ On the roof of the backyard! Hu Xianyue, Ji Ruxin and Hu Buhui are sitting here. Only listen to Hu Xianyue said: "if the heart, do not regret, you go back to accompany you, I''m ok!" "Xianyue, I know it must be too sudden for you, but you are only a teenager now, and you will find a more suitable one in the future, won''t you?" Ji is like the heart. Hu Xianyue nodded, but said nothing. Just some moist eyes!Hu Buhui then said: "elder sister, you are the pride of heaven. Although long juechen is powerful, I believe my future brother-in-law will be better than him!" But his words just came to an end! Hu Xianyue suddenly stood up, wiped her tears and said, "OK, sister, do you still need your comfort?" "Er... Elder sister... Have you figured it out so quickly?" Hu did not regret but was surprised. "What? Are you going to watch your sister cry for three days and three nights? We are the sons and daughters of Beiyou kingdom. Our feelings are just external things. In the future, we just need to be single-minded. Let''s go back together and have a good drink with them! " Hu Xianyue soared to the room where people gathered! Ji Ruxin and Hu Buhui have to follow! Hu Xianyue, who came back to her seat, picked up the wine pot, filled her glass and said, "everyone, if we don''t get drunk, we can''t go back. If anyone dares to use Xuanqi to refine wine, Hu Xianyue will not spare him!" "Well, let''s do it together!" They all got up and had a good drink. Then, there was a rush to change the cup and drink it crazily. These drinks are extraordinary! Although it''s not as powerful as those given to Chu Tianshu by ancient times, even the great master and xuanzun would be drunk if they drank too much. The wine jar is already full. Yunluoluo''s face turned red and he was drunk and said, "you human beings are so happy. You can eat such delicious food every day. I haven''t eaten it in Fengming mountain. And this wine is really good!" "Ha ha... If it''s delicious, eat more!" Chu Tianshu laughs. Yun Luoluo tilted his head, looked at Chu Tianshu and said, "Chu Tianshu, when will you have a baby with me?" Poof Chu Tianshu spouted out a mouthful of wine. The rest of the people are waiting, not much. Ji Ruxin is speechless to Yun Luoluo. She can only stare at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "Lolo, you and Bai Yu will stay in the Tiandu city and practice hard. It is estimated that I will leave the Tiandu city tomorrow." "I''ll go wherever you go. This is my sister''s order to me!" Yunluo road. "I..." Chu Tianshu rubbed his forehead. He really didn''t know what to say. He had to pour another glass of wine for yunluoluo himself. The rest of them were laughing. However, her interruption made Hu Xianyue happy. The atmosphere was a little more cheerful. Chen Yuanyuan asked, "Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin, where are you going?" "Go home and have a look!" Ji is like the heart. Chen Yuanyuan didn''t ask much, but he also understood where they were going. I''m afraid that only the Xuanling gate can be called home by the two people, right? She said: "I''ve been out for a long time, and I should go back to have a look. If you are free in the future, don''t forget to go to Chen state to find me. You can also go to Chen state to eat, drink, live and travel. It''s all mine!" "Well, maybe I can kill it at any time!" Wu Changlin, who has been silent, suddenly says. "Shut up and find your childhood sweetheart." Chen Yuanyuan said angrily. Wu Changlin was scared to shut up. It made everyone laugh again Chapter 438 Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "there are friends everywhere. You all wait for me at home. Our biggest wish is to travel all over the world and see the local conditions, customs and beautiful sceneries. We will visit you one by one. Before we leave, we should keep in touch at any time." Chu Tianshu sent one of the newly refined communication array disks to everyone. People have known about this for a long time. After taking it, they soon became familiar with it and admired Chu Tianshu more and more. "Brother, this thing should have a better name. The communication array disk is not very nice!" Hu did not regret. Chu Tianshu pondered for a while and said, "it''s called the communication device. What do you think?" "I think it''s better to call Tianji communication instrument. People all over the world know that Tianji building is the ancestor of refining utensils. We call it Tianji communication instrument, which is more eye-catching and will sell at a good price in the future!" Chen Yuanyuan. "Tianji communicator? That''s a good name Chu Tianshu also nodded with approval: "but will Tianji building allow us to use it?" "Your fighting power is comparable to xuanzun, and you have the support of Da Xuanzong and Baiyun city. Does Tianji building dare to provoke you?" Chen Yuanyuan said with a smile. Others nodded. Long juechen also said with a smile: "when I go back, I will persuade my family to support you. You don''t have to worry about the Dragon King Island!" "Good!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "you will pour your mental energy into the space communication device, and then follow the guidance of the communication device, I will take you into a place!" Everyone doubts! But still the mental power into the space communication instrument. Next moment! They felt as if their souls had been pulled by a mysterious force. Out of their trust in Chu Tianshu, they did not resist, but let it be. In front of my eyes, I suddenly came to another world. It''s like a huge ball here. Although we stand on the ball, we also stand on the ground. Chu Tianshu was the first to arrive and looked at everyone with a smile. "Where is this?" The crowd looked around in surprise. There is nothing but a blue moon hanging high. All around is endless darkness! "This is my world. In the future, no matter where you are, you can escape your soul here through the Tianji communication device!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "Really? Doesn''t that mean that we can meet again anytime, anywhere in the future? " The crowd looked at each other. Cloud Luo Luo almost can''t believe ground stares big eyes: "Chu Tianshu, are you divine reincarnation?" "What nonsense? It can not only hold the soul body, but also store a lot of things! " With a wave of Chu Tianshu''s hand, five twelve story halls appeared around the crowd. Arrange in five lines! There are several words written on the hall: Xuangong Pavilion, xuanshu Pavilion, xuanbing Pavilion, Wudao Pavilion and alchemy Pavilion! Here, Chu Tianshu is like the Creator! What you want to build is just a matter of thinking. The combination of light and shadow is like a dream! Each hall is carved like crystal, but it is not transparent, and you can''t see the inside from the outside. "In the future, I will put some items in every attic. You can use the soul body to check any information you want to check!" Chu Tianshu said. The crowd has been shocked again. That''s too much. Long juechen asked, "isn''t it that in the future, everyone who uses the Tianji communication instrument can enter the soul here?" "Of course, but in addition to you who are close to me, if outsiders want to come in, they have to take out something and exchange it!" "If the two sides are far apart, how can they exchange? You''re not going to go there and take things, are you? " "Of course not. I can''t do it right now, but some things, such as Kung Fu, xuanshu, martial arts, etc., can be transmitted through soul power as long as I have seen them. As long as the other party leads them into the Tianji communicator, I can receive them, and then I can exchange them for the corresponding cultivation Kung Fu!" Chu Tianshu said. Everyone nodded in silence. They already understand what Chu Tianshu wants to do.It should be the intention to build a trading world where souls can arrive at any time. Hu Buhui said: "unfortunately, the currency used for trading in the real world can''t be used here. Otherwise, people may be able to trade with each other. Then big brother only needs to collect some transaction tax!" His words brightened Chu Tianshu''s eyes. Yes! He is the man who wants to be the biggest landlord. You don''t need anything at all. You can do it yourself. You can let others do it. I just need to collect rent or transaction tax. As for money, it is not impossible to solve it! On the contrary, it is very easy. Every Tianji communicator is similar to a bank card, which belongs to someone! Unless someone dies, it can''t be used by outsiders! You can invent a digital currency. However, this kind of digital currency can''t be promoted indefinitely. It must be linked with something to highlight its value. "Storage demon crystal? And build a bank around the world? Customers can go to the bank to deposit demon crystal, and then the corresponding digital currency will be generated in the Tianji communicator? " Chu Tianshu said in secret. Then Chu Tianshu told the public his plan. After listening to Chu Tianshu''s banking function, we are sluggish again. What''s in this head? Why are you so smart? If this is done, the whole world will not be the world of our own gang? You can control the whole economy of Donglu! In addition, the major businessmen will certainly give their full support. When they go out in the future, they only need a space communication device. However, Xue Lingyun frowned and said, "Tianshu, have you ever thought about how many demon bones it takes?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "this is really a difficult problem, we all talk about how to solve it?" "It''s not easy to solve? Although you can''t have one person, every branch can always get one piece to deliver messages and gather them into your soul space, brother. It''s also a marvelous effect! " "Yes, although the ghost bones are precious, I have tens of thousands of ghost bones in my hand. The whole East land can be spread out, and even more than enough. What''s more, we can increase the purchase!" Chu Tianshu said. Long juechen nodded slightly: "in fact, there are more monsters in the sea than on the land, and there are countless. There are thousands of monsters in the big families of Longwang island. When I go back, I should be able to get some for you!" "And Phoenix stone, can you be a ghost bone? Because it can also carry the divine power to settle down! " Yunluo road. "Phoenix stone, are there many?" Chu Tianshu thought of yunluoluo''s Amulet jade pendant. The material seems very unusual Chapter 439 "There are a lot of them. During the Dragon Phoenix war, dragon blood and Phoenix blood invaded the earth and created many Phoenix stones and dragon blood stones. Although thousands of years have passed and almost half of these stones have been mined, there are still a lot of them all over the world. Generally, they should be controlled by the major forces!" Yunluo road. Long juechen also nodded: "the reason why the living area of the people in the east land was desolate before was that there were no Phoenix stone and dragon blood stone mines. I heard that there are many stones in the central mainland, and there are many in the deep sea. Those two kinds of stones can assist practice!" Phoenix stone and dragon blood stone, collectively known as God blood stone! It is found in many continents, including the monster mountains. There is one in Fengming mountain. Only the region of human life in the east does not exist. This is also the reason why Chu Tianshu and others have not seen him. Cloud Luo Luo way: "I still have some Phoenix stone on the body, otherwise, we go out to have a look?" "It''s not too late to see it later!" Chu Tianshu said. "Well!" Yunluoluo looked up at the sky, stared at the blue moon, and said, "I feel that it seems that you are also helpful to spiritual cultivation here, and the moon in it seems to be different from the outside world!" "Do you feel the same way?" Chu Tianshu looked at the others again. People nodded: "it''s a little bit!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "after that, people will often come here to practice and have an epiphany." "It doesn''t affect you, does it?" Ji Ruxin asked. "The impact is negligible. Let''s discuss the plan again." Chu Tianshu said. Then, all the people worked together to make up for Chu Tianshu''s leak. It was late at night that the conversation ended. This party will be over, and we will leave for a while. But everyone carries a lot of communication devices. Just, Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin just left the tavern! Chen Yuanyuan catches up. "Yuanyuan, do you have anything else to do?" Ji Ruxin asked. "Before I leave, I have something to tell you. No matter what you want to do, I will not resist!" Chen Yuanyuan stares at Ji Ruxin with a frown. Ji Ru heart good strange way: "what matter?" "Don''t you wonder who poisoned you before?" Chen Yuanyuan. "Is it you?" Ji Ru heart surprised way. Chen Yuanyuan shook his head and nodded again: "it''s not me, but it''s me. I sent someone to poison you. The maid next to you is my man!" At the end of her speech, she turned to the street and said, "come out!" A woman in the inner door dress of Da Xuanzong stepped up. When Ji Ruxin saw the girl, her eyes suddenly flashed murderous. This girl is really her first maid red goose! Now it is the realm of Xuanshi. Red goose just looked at Ji Ru Xin, then lowered his head, knelt down in front of Ji Ru Xin. Even kowtow three, she said: "red goose sorry princess, today just dare to make amends to the princess, if the princess want revenge, although the red goose killed!" Then she drew a dagger from her sleeve. With both hands to Ji Ruxin in front of. Ji Ruxin slowly reaches out her hand and grabs the dagger. Staring at the red goose for a long time, she said: "you go, that thing, don''t mention it again!" "The princess doesn''t kill the maidservant?" The red goose showed the color of surprise. "You are also forced. What''s the use of killing you? Originally, I thought it was the northern half devil, but I didn''t think you were from the state of Chen! " Ji is like the heart. Chen Yuanyuan said: "I let her do it on purpose, so that you won''t find out the truth. I am the one who started this thing, and I should pay the price. If the princess wants revenge, she can kill me, and I will never fight back!" Ji Ruxin''s eyes were full of murderous spirit. She gritted her teeth and said, "Chen Yuanyuan, if it wasn''t for you, how could the state of Qin be here? You''re just picking out the truth now. You think I won''t kill you? " But Chen Yuanyuan shook his head: "it''s going to be separated soon. Although there is still a chance to meet, I don''t want to go away with guilt. If you really want to kill me, then do it!"Ji Ruxin suddenly raised her hand. The dagger tore the air, pulled out a white mark and cut to Chen Yuanyuan''s white neck. Chen Yuanyuan closed his eyes and did not move. Whoo! The wind is howling! The blade stuck to Chen Yuanyuan''s skin and did not move on. However, Dao mang also cut Chen Yuanyuan''s skin. A bloodstain was clearly visible and there was blood spilling. A strand of black hair was cut off and fell on the ground! She didn''t kill! She has no defense! A moment later, Chen Yuanyuan opens his eyes and looks at Ji Ruxin. Ji Ruxin took back her arm and said with a smile: "you''ve passed the test. If I didn''t die, I couldn''t marry my husband. In fact, I didn''t care who wanted to kill me at the beginning!" Listening to her, Chu Tianshu was also relieved. He took her hand. Ji Ru Xin cut him one eye with the vision, way: "do you think, I just can start?" Chu Tianshu shook his head: "I know you won''t!" "What are you doing with your breath?" "Ha... It''s just... Holding on!" "Hum!" Ji Ruxin is too lazy to pay attention to Chu Tianshu. Then he looked at Chen Yuanyuan: "I can''t revenge, but I can''t allow you to think of my husband any more. Don''t think I can''t see it!" Chen Yuanyuan chuckled: "I can''t promise that. After all, my heart is not controlled by myself!" "You?" Ji Ruxin is furious. On one side, Yun Luoluo also said: "and me..." "Shut up Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin share the same voice. The witch''s words are really out of tune. Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin are deeply hurt. Yun Luoluo immediately pursed her mouth wrongly and wanted to cry without tears. Chen Yuanyuan chuckled and said to Ji Ruxin: "sister Ruxin, I''ll leave first. But before I leave, I want to tell you something. I''ve seen all your men''s bodies for a long time. Besides, we''ve also had kisses..." With that, she would point on her toes and soar into the air. The body disappears into the night. Her silvery laughter still came from afar. Red goose see this, also quickly get up, follow the voice, followed up. The street quieted down again. Chu Tianshu slowly raised his hand: "I really don''t have it..." "No? Can Chen Yuanyuan lie with his innocence? " Ji Ru Xin grits teeth angry way. "She was deliberately angry with you. Well, even if it was possible, it was before she got married. At that time, she was young and ignorant and did a lot of wrong things, but now, I really only have you in my heart!" Chu Tianshu begged for mercy. "Puyi..." Seeing his nervous appearance, Ji Ruxin suddenly laughed and said: "look, I''m scared of you. What kind of person you were before, I can''t know? Even if you dare to arrest my maid in waiting, what else do you dare not do? " "Are you not angry?" Chu Tianshu grinned. "Come on, go home and rest!" Ji Ruxin hugs Chu Tianshu''s arm, and they soar up. See Ji such as heart really not angry, Chu Tianshu also rest assured Chapter 440 When you come to the peak of Chu Tianshu! Chu Tianshu first settled down Tieying and yunluoluo. However, when leaving Tieying''s room! Chu Tianshu still said: "Iron Eagle, you should be very curious, whose divine envoy am I, and whose divine envoy are you?" Iron Eagle frowned slightly and nodded: "I''m really curious about this, and where does your soul world come from?" "I can tell you the truth, as for how to choose, you decide for yourself!" Chu Tianshu said. Iron Eagle nodded. "You know the brand of spirit in the sea, not from God, but from me, so I can easily communicate with you!" Chu Tianshu said. "It''s you The Iron Eagle had no accident. In recent days, he has analyzed it. Especially after the soul entered Chu Tianshu''s world just now, he felt the soul brand in his mind, which is the same origin with Chu Tianshu''s soul. Chu Tianshu then said: "however, there is a God in my body. It is that God who defeated the two gods of the underworld and scared away the nine headed Phoenix gods in Fengming mountain. If you are willing to follow me, then I will treat you as my brother, just like Bai Yu!" The iron eagle was silent. "Have a good rest and answer me tomorrow!" Chu Tianshu just left. When he returned to his room, he was stunned! Ji Ruxin has been lying on the bed. Four eyes opposite, Ji Ru heart cheek is a red: "see what?" "Hey hey... Wife... I''m coming!" Chu Tianshu jumped on it excitedly! "What is a wife?" Ji Ruxin was stunned for a moment. "Er..." Chu Tianshu remembered that the world did not seem to have such a name! Hastily explained: "I once read a storybook, said there is a place, the husband called his wife for the wife, the wife called her husband for the husband!" "Husband? Father in law? Isn''t that swearing? It''s not pleasant at all "Haha... There is another place where women call their husbands Xianggong and men call their wives Niangzi..." While speaking, Chu Tianshu has already got into the bed and hugged Ji Ruxin''s soft body in his arms. Ji Ruxin struggled a little, then put into Chu Tianshu''s arms. He put his cheek on Chu Tianshu''s chest and held Chu Tianshu''s waist with one hand. Back home, no one to disturb! Just let two people find their own life again! It''s been almost a year since we got married. We can''t really finish that step. In particular, yunluoluo always clamors to give birth to a child for chutianshu, which also makes Ji Ruxin feel a sense of crisis. This makes her brave and lie down first, waiting for Chu Tianshu''s arrival. however! Chu Tianshu is not in a hurry to act! In his opinion, no matter how high their accomplishments are, they still don''t have a real adult. His body is only 17 years old, Ji Ruxin is only 16 years old. It''s still a little early. Both of them are in the explosive period of rapid improvement of cultivation. If we don''t seize this rare time, I''m afraid we won''t have that opportunity in the future. If you really have a child, the foundation of Ji Ruxin will be ruined. Whether we can continue to make breakthroughs in the future is not certain! The so-called, anxious to eat hot tofu, a good care, anyway, can not run. Such a beautiful daughter-in-law, who can love her if she doesn''t love her? It can be seen that he didn''t move, but Ji Ruxin was not happy. Raised his head, looking at Chu Tianshu: "what are you thinking?" "I''m thinking about... The God of wealth. I don''t know how Hu Buhui came up with it!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. His interruption made Ji Ruxin relax a lot. "I feel very good," he said with a smile. "In the future, you will be the God of wealth. In every god of wealth shop, a statue of the God of wealth will be worshipped, and the communication device will be put into the statue to help you spread your faith, and at the same time, you can also help the branches to send messages and collect information.""I hope it can be carried out well. However, in the next few days, I will be busy and have to refine more communication devices!" "When shall we leave Tiandu?" Ji Ruxin asked. "Don''t worry, the God of wealth store hasn''t opened. Before we leave, we have to say goodbye to the leader. We''ll go to talk with Bai Yu tomorrow. After all, this time the ghost bones are all from him. In the future, we have to give him some shares in the income of the God of wealth hall!" Chu Tianshu said. "Well!" Ji Ruxin nodded. Through negotiation! The bank that Chu Tianshu said is called the God of wealth store. Later, we helped Chu Tianshu to set up branches of the God of wealth shop in various countries in the eastern mainland. In every god of wealth shop, there must be at least one statue of the God of wealth with a demon bone. The God of wealth is more like Chu Tianshu himself. It''s an indirect way to spread his faith. Chu Tianshu in the future is the symbol of wealth. Those who are willing to accept the baptism of the God of wealth will get unexpected benefits. And his heart demon world will also be the place that all practitioners dream of and want to reach! The world where the black-and-white demons live is temporarily renamed as the world of demons by Chu Tianshu! The white star will increase with the increase of faith. Unconsciously, Chu Tianshu found that he had walked out of an unprecedented unique road. Thinking about it, Chu Tianshu began to giggle. Ji Ruxin is full of resentment. After hesitating for a moment, she suddenly raised her head and sealed Chu Tianshu''s lips with her mouth. "Well?" Chu Tianshu was shocked. I didn''t expect Ji Ruxin to take the initiative. However, a kiss will not be pregnant, Chu Tianshu naturally will not refuse. They were intimate, but they also tasted each other''s taste. Can kiss, Ji such as heart feel in front of the environment suddenly changed, and came to Chu Tianshu''s heart demon world. "Ruxin, we are here to practice hard and strive to break through a higher realm as soon as possible!" Chu Tianshu said. Ji Ruxin glared at Chu Tianshu depressed: "I don''t want to practice today, I just want you to hold me and sleep well!" "All right!" Chu Tianshu quickly hugs Ji Ruxin. "Not here, outside!" "Where is it not the same?" "It''s different. Do you understand what I mean?" Ji Ru stamped her feet in anger. Chu Tianshu held Ji Ruxin''s cheek: "of course I understand, but you are still young, you can''t learn that yunluoluo, you know?" "Why? She''s just a little older than me "However, she has been sleeping in the bird''s egg for many years, and she can lay an egg a month, which will not damage her body at all. After giving birth, she only needs to take the egg to the phoenix nest in Fengming mountain, and she doesn''t need to take care of it at all, can you?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Ah?" Ji Ruxin''s mouth was wide open, and she couldn''t speak for a long time. "No jealousy now?" Chu Tianshu began to laugh. "She can only lay eggs?" Ji Ruxin said with a smile. "Really, she hatched from the eggs of birds!" "Puyi..." Ji Ruxin laughed: "I''m envious of a bird..." "When you and I are 18 years old, we will have children again? How about that? " Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "Well..." Ji rushin lowered her head shyly Chapter 441 Dawn the next day! Chu Tianshu and Ji Ru go out of the room hand in hand! After a whole night of communication, their feelings have gone further. They took Tieying and yunluoluo and flew to Yingling mountain together! Bai Yu didn''t attend the party yesterday. He is fulfilling his promise to stay in Tiandu for one year and will not leave Yingling mountain again. After a moment of communication! Chu Tianshu said: "I can only give you 3% of the shares at most!" "Too little? I gave you more than 10000 pieces of demon bones. Do you know what that concept is? How much wealth can I get? " "Cut, long juechen also promised that he would give me 10000 pieces of demon bones in the future, and there would be more in the future, but I only gave him three percent, no more. If you don''t want it, I can still give you a share for each piece of communication device sold according to the previous agreement. How about that?" Chu Tianshu said. Bai Yu frowned and said, "after that, will you go to the central mainland for development? It''s not just limited to Donglu, is it? " "Of course I will. Not only in the central mainland, but also all over the world, there will be a god of wealth shop!" "The God behind you is really the God of wealth?" Bai Yu tried. Chu Tianshu smiles but does not speak! Bai Yu finally nodded: "OK, but you don''t really want me to stay here for a year?" "You''d better stay here, you xuanzun. Do you want to run around all day? Don''t forget, in your body, there is the Wanyao bead, which is a divine thing. In a year, you may not be able to completely refine it! " Chu Tianshu said. Bai Yu is silent. Wanyaozhu is not so easy to refine, otherwise, he would not be easily controlled by Yuhuang at the beginning. "You stay in Tiandu city and help me to look after the God of wealth shop secretly!" Chu Tianshu said. "Good!" Bai Yu agreed. Then Chu Tianshu flew to Tianshu peak with Ji Ruxin, Tie Ying and Yun Luoluo. On the way, Yun Luoluo said: "Chu Tianshu, I can''t communicate with my sister now. It seems that the amulet can''t be used after leaving the monster mountain range. I think it''s better. You send someone to give my sister a Tianji communicator, and then let her take 10000 demon bones and 3000 Phoenix stones!" "Someone will help me with this!" Chu Tianshu smiles. "Are you... There are people over there in Baiyun city?" "Of course, in his hand, there are also some space communication devices!" The person Chu Tianshu said is the squid. At this time, the squid is really on the way to Fengming mountain. Chu Tianshu has also handed over the market of Baiyun city to the squid. There are too few people on the other side of Fengming mountain, and there is a statue of God in town. Therefore, it is not suitable to build a god of wealth shop. However, if Fengmingshan is willing to participate, Chu Tianshu is also willing. Anyway, it''s not much to take out 3% of the shares, but it can give a big boost. ¡­¡­ the second day! Under Tianshu peak, Lingyun peak and Tianxing peak, there is a shop called God of wealth store open for business! Unfortunately, it doesn''t sell anything. There are also very few guests. If it wasn''t for that big face, I''m afraid it wouldn''t attract other people''s attention! Some curious people step into it and want to see what the God of wealth shop does. It turned out to be a fool. "Save money? Gold? Silver? Demon crystal? After saving it, change it into a piece of waste paper? " "It''s not waste paper. It''s the God of wealth ticket. It has the function of anti-counterfeiting and can be exchanged in any of our God of wealth. Because today is the first day of opening, we will sell a limited number of ten Tianji communicators today!" "What is Tianji communicator? How much is it? " "Tianji communication device can ignore the barrier of mountains and rivers, and transmit information over a long distance, even if it''s 100000 Li. Each one costs 1000 demon crystals. In addition, with this device, you don''t need to use the God of wealth ticket any more. It can store and deposit money in the God of wealth store in other places at any time. In addition, it''s very convenient to use it, It can also be used for the purchase of Gongfa.... " "What? A thousand demon crystals? Why don''t you rob it? "The guests were frightened by the people in the God of wealth shop. They didn''t finish listening to the explanation, so they ran away one after another. Because many of these people have never killed ten monsters, let alone a thousand demon crystals. No matter how good the Tianji communicator is, they can''t afford it. however! What happened afterwards shocked them. The leader Gu Wentian suddenly gave an order to all the demon hunting teams in Tiandu. All demon hunting teams with mountain peaks must be equipped with a communication device to keep in touch with zongmen at any time when they go out! Some other teams or individuals can also buy according to the situation on hand! Although the master''s orders can be sent to each other, they are only limited to the Tiandu city and the area hundreds of miles nearby. No matter how far away they are, they are useless! However, Tianji communication instrument makes up for this defect! When this order was issued, all the major demon hunting teams gathered in three God of wealth stores to ask what the so-called Tianji communicator was. This makes the God of wealth store full of people. The people in charge of the three God of wealth stores are also members of the star team. They were all spotted by Chu Tianshu. He is absolutely loyal to Chu Tianshu. If there is anything, Chu Tianshu just needs to explain it, and they will implement it well. Each store can only sell ten pieces of Tianji communication devices per day, and the price is one thousand level demon crystals or ten level demon bones. But it was soon sold out. Half use demon crystal, half use demon bone. As for the people who save money, they are very few. Chu Tianshu didn''t care about this either. After all, many of the masters who can afford to buy communication devices have storage bags. Only businessmen are really willing to save money. However, before they are sure whether they can exchange money in other places, they will never save money easily. ¡­¡­ At this time, he and Ji Ruxin are already on the way to Xuanling gate by the third level monster. Accompanied by Liu Wenxuan, jianhongxue and Zhao Liancheng. As for yunluoluo and Tieying, they left them in Tiandu. Yunluoluo naturally doesn''t agree, but Chu Tianshu tells her that after she gets the ghost bone and Phoenix stone from her sister Yundi, she will go to find him! Yunluoluo can only promise to come down. At this time, Liu Wenxuan three people, also have reached the level of medium level Da Xuanshi. With the support of Chu Tian Shu, under the care of the members of the star team, the three did not eat less pills. Even the precious ghost bone was nothing at all. If it had been a few months ago, they would have been excited about their state. But now, I can''t lift any mood. In particular, Zhao Liancheng, looking at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, still has some resentment. Once upon a time, he regarded Chu Tianshu as his strongest competitor. But now I can''t even touch people''s back! He looked down at the three lions at his feet, the lightning dragon and horse at Chu Tianshu''s and Ji Ruxin''s feet, and the blood Unicorn beside him. Zhao Liancheng could only sigh helplessly Chapter 442 After leaving Tiandu city! Liu Wenxuan said: "Your Highness, this time we go back to Xuanling gate, will we come back again?" "It depends on the situation. You already have war spirit and spirit bones. It''s meaningless whether you practice in Tiandu city or not. In the mainland, you can help me with some things!" Chu Tianshu said. "Well!" Liu Wenxuan nodded. Zhao Liancheng hesitated for a moment and said, "headmaster, can I... Go back home?" "Of course Chu Tianshu immediately agreed. He was not surprised. Even Da Xuanzong allowed his inner disciples to visit home every year. The true disciples of the great Xuanshi realm are free to come and go. "Where is your home?" Jianhong snow is a wonderful way. "My home is in the state of Zhao!" Zhao Liancheng road. "The state of Zhao? How did you go to the small sect of Xuanling sect to practice People are good at strange ways. "Well... Actually, it was a mistake. I ran away from home in anger. Originally, I was planning to go to Da Xuanzong to learn martial arts. However, my cultivation was too low. After several times of distress, I turned back and planned to return home. But when I passed by Xuanling gate, I saw that they were recruiting disciples, so I joined them!" Zhao Liancheng road. "The state of Zhao is to the east of the state of Chu in the west, to the north of the state of Wu, and to the East, it seems to be the state of Qi?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Yes, in fact, when I was in Da Xuanzong, I met an acquaintance, but I heard that he had a bad relationship with the leader!" "Who?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "Zhao Qi, Prince of Zhao, but he didn''t see me!" "Zhao Qi?" Chu Tianshu tried to recall. It took a long time to remember who this man was. It seems that Ji Ruxin has a wrong idea. On the first day he came to Da Xuanzong, he met a disciple of the great master you Zhihe. He remembered that there was a young man named Xue Lin, who was testing Xuanqi seed''s grade with himself at that time! "You are not the prince, are you? You know him? " Chu Tianshu was surprised. "I''m not a prince, but I''m also a royal family. My Taizu is the emperor of the state of Zhao. In my generation, I''m far away. I''m just a little Marquis!" Zhao Liancheng road. "Little Marquis? That''s right. It''s the same as before! " Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "They are all extraneous things. However, my father does have great expectations for me. Unfortunately, I let them down before. Now I think that I should not run away from home. Therefore, I plan to go back home as soon as possible to eliminate their worries." "You mean you haven''t contacted your family for so long?" Zhao Liancheng shook his head: "I''ve been away from home for a year. I haven''t even written a letter!" "Your heart... Is really big enough. In this chaotic world, if there is no news in three months, your family will think that you have died outside. After you go back, maybe your parents have given you another brother or sister!" "I already have younger brothers and sisters. Wouldn''t it be better if I could have a few more?" Zhao Liancheng said with a smile. "You, you, go back as soon as possible. However, if you go back to Zhao, you can help me open a few God of wealth stores. If you encounter any difficulties, you can send me a message, or directly summon my strength with the help of the stars in your mind. After a while, Ruxin and I will travel around the world, maybe pass by Zhao, and it''s not too late to meet again!" "Don''t worry, leader. I know what to do. I will face the world as the elder of Xuanling sect this time!" "Ha ha... In the future, Xuanling sect will be the real second rate sect. Now you are only the realm of great Xuanshi, and you can only be a true disciple!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "Er..." Zhao Liancheng was embarrassed. Jianhongxue also said with a smile: "headmaster, doesn''t that mean that we can only be true disciples? What about my father and them? " "They... Are demoted to deacons. I''m the leader of the hall, but master Da Xuan and his wife are also masters. As an elder equal to the leader, they can only be qualified to be masters!" "Obey the leader''s order!" The three quickly bent over. Chu Tianshu was also pleased to see the three men''s respectful manner. Although they had been in Tiandu for so long, they didn''t want to join Da Xuanzong.In their hearts, they always had their own leader and Xuanling gate. Maybe! This time I go back, it''s time for Xuanling gate to grow up. And the territory, which is thousands of miles away, also needs to be well built. Also let oneself thoroughly take root on this continent. A few people talk and laugh, only half a day, they have arrived near the Xuanling gate. look down from a height! It can be seen that today''s Xuanling gate is quite different from the past. In the area of tens of miles, between the mountains, there are buildings everywhere. Iron ropes straddle the top of the mountain. On the mountain road of zongmen, people come and go, and it''s very lively. In order not to cause too many people''s shock, Chutian Shushi shows the dreamland in his dream, and hides all the people together with three level three monsters. Ji Ruxin also changed her face according to her request! Chu Tianshu has also changed from a chubby figure to a tall, angular and handsome young man! Then, all the people landed from the top of the inner gate. When they showed their origins, the disciples of the inner gate were all shocked. Then there was excitement. "Headmaster, are you out of the gate?" A Xuanshi of inner door exclaimed. In the eyes of most people, Chu Tianshu has always been in the closed door. As for Ji Ruxin and others around Chu Tianshu, they have been ignored. But the three monsters also caused a sensation! Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, how are you at home?" "It''s all very good. I''m going to inform the elders now!" The disciple ran away. In this regard, Chu Tianshu did not stop. He had opened his mind, and his voice also spread out: "today I''m going out of the gate, all my disciples, go to the square in front of the inner gate!" The sound is like thunder, spreading for tens of miles. Then he took Ji Ruxin''s hand and went to the back yard. As for Zhao Liancheng and others, they naturally went to organize disciples and waited for Chu Tianshu to summon them. Backyard! Ji ye and Xiao Mo Yan are excited when they hear Chu Tianshu''s voice. They are coming to the front yard. Both sides met on the way and looked stagnant. Even if Ji Ru''s heart changed, as a parent, she recognized it at a glance. Long time! Ji rushes into Xiao Moyan''s arms first. "Mother, I thought I would never see you again, Wuwu..." Ji Ruxin began to cry. Xiao Mo Yan is also tearful, hugging Ji Ru Xin. Ji ye can also understand why Ji Ruxin wants to meet each other easily. He probably doesn''t want to be in trouble. He came to Chu Tianshu, patted him on the shoulder and said, "how are you doing recently?" "Fortunately, both Ruxin and I are in the realm of great master Xuan now!" Chu Tianshu said. "The realm of great master Xuan?" Ji Ye is startled. How old are these two kids? Have you become a great master? Xiao Moyan also heard Chu Tianshu''s words, pushed Ji Ruxin away and said in surprise: "are you really a master?" Ji Ruxin nodded: "well, in the future, no one can bully us any more!" "Well... Now we''ll kill the capital of returning to China and take back the Chu family!" Ji ye said. "Er..." Chu Tianshu frowned slightly Chapter 443 Xiao Mo Yan stares at Ji ye: "what nonsense? Are you addicted to being emperor? Isn''t it all right now? What else do you want to do? " Ji Ye grinned: "don''t I scare Tianshu? Hehe... Tianshu, were you scared just now? Think I really want revenge? " Chutian Shu was relieved and said with a smile, "if my father really wants revenge, it''s not impossible. Another day, I''ll take you two together and go to the capital to have a good chat with Chu Yanhong. Let him abdicate and give up his position!" Now, it''s Ji Ye''s turn to wave his hand and shake his head: "OK, don''t talk about it. Now I understand. What''s good about being an emperor? Where are you as free as you are now? Although you have become great masters, your mother and I are not stagnant. We have broken the martial arts prohibition and reached the realm of martial arts masters! " "Really?" Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin are both happy. They feel their breath carefully. Don''t mention it. It''s a breakthrough. It''s almost comparable with the Xuanshi of level 4 to 6. "Are there many martial arts masters like you in the clan now?" Chu Tianshu said. "Of course, there are a lot of them. Now our Xuanling sect is the Holy Land in the eyes of all the martial arts practitioners in the eastern land. The total number of disciples of the inner and outer sects is 200000, and the number of pure martial arts practitioners is 190000. They all come from all over the country!" Ji ye said. "Doesn''t it mean that our Xuanling gate has been widely known?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "Of course, apart from the four major sects, which sect has the most famous reputation now is Xuanling sect. There are countless martial arts practitioners who come to sign up every day. If we open up the collection, we will have one million, but we can''t support so many people now. There are still many people who have not been selected to stay in the towns at the foot of the mountain." Ji ye said. Chu Tianshu was startled. Ji Ru heart also surprised a way: "have so terror?" Xiao Mo Yan nodded: "indeed, there are so many martial arts in the world? It''s not too much to say that all the people are practicing martial arts. Apart from our Xuanling sect, which sect will want them? Only in our Xuanling gate can they continue to break through! " Ji ye then said, "only our Xuanling gate is their hope. All the martial arts talents of the east land countries gather here!" "In this way, won''t you be envied by those xuanxiu sects?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "What about jealousy? Anyway, they don''t have the ability to cultivate martial arts teachers, but now we have 300 pure martial arts teachers in Xuanling sect. More and more students break through to the martial arts level every day, and they have begun to break out in an all-round way! " "Well, then, our yard will not be enough soon!" "We''ve built a lot of buildings on several nearby mountains, and now the zongmen are getting bigger and bigger. As for the courtyard on the top of the mountain, except for the great Xuanshi and a small number of high-level Xuanshi, no one else is allowed to come in!" Ji ye said. "Does Jianling know about you Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. Ji Ye nodded: "after all, I''ve met you. But he didn''t say anything. You don''t have to worry about it. Now I find that it''s better to cultivate one''s mind without government affairs. This Xuanling gate and you are my hope!" "Let''s wait and see. We won''t let you down!" "Just call our father and mother, and we don''t want to look back on the past." "Yes, father, mother!" Chu Tianshu smiles. He took the idea out of his body again, felt around for a while, and wondered, "Why are Qiuyu and Dongyu not here?" "I was just about to tell you about it. Two months ago, a mysterious woman came and said that Qiuyu and Dongyu were predestined with her, so she took them away!" "Taken? Didn''t everyone stop it? " Chu Tianshu raised his heart. "It''s no use to obstruct them. They are too powerful. Even the king of Jianling can''t see their accomplishments. Even if we open the battle, there''s no threat to them!" Ji ye said. "So powerful?" Chu Tianshu frowned. "It''s very powerful, jianlingjun said. That woman is more terrible than the other great masters. Moreover, we can see that she doesn''t mean any harm to us. She just says that she will take the two daughters of autumn and winter away, teach them for a period of time, and let them come back when their cultivation is successful!" "What does that woman look like?" Ji Ruxin has a wonderful way. Ji Ye shook his head: "we can''t see her face clearly at all!""How long does she say she will put back Qiuyu and Dongyu?" Chu Tianshu asked. "It''s not here yet!" Chu Tianshu nodded. Thinking about who that woman is. Regardless of the mountain protection array, it was at least a high-level master Daxuan. Did he pass by by by chance or come here specially? Since he didn''t hurt others, he just took away the second daughter, so there should be no malice. The only thing that made him regret was that he should send a spirit bone to plant stars in the sea of consciousness of the second daughter as soon as possible, so that he could sense the position of the second daughter. Now, we have to wait! "There is one more thing to tell you. Some time ago, a great Xuanshi suddenly appeared in Yanhuang County, which severely damaged Jiang Mingsi!" "Where is Jiang Bo now? How is the injury? " Chu Tianshu worried. "It doesn''t matter. We wanted him to come back to recuperate, but he refused. He said that the other party''s goal was to force him away and create chaos in Yanhuang County!" Ji ye said. "Have you found out who the other party is now?" Ji Ye shakes his head: "it should not be. In recent days, with the growth of Xuanling sect, there are more and more conflicts with other sects and forces. Some disciples are often beaten and killed by other sects. Some days ago, some people even attacked our grain truck!" Chu Tianshu frowned. However, he was not too surprised. If there is no provocation, it is not normal. You are recruiting more and more disciples in Xuanling sect. In the future, you are bound to snatch more resources. Even in the future, we will not rule out the possibility of using these disciples to control all countries! Naturally, they didn''t want to see Xuanling gate grow. At this moment, he suddenly understood why the leader Gu Wentian said those words. Xuanlingmen had to take part in the contest of the Communist Party of East China. Any selected Tianjiao will not pass Xuanling gate! Ji Ruxin said strangely: "there''s only one water mirror door in a thousand miles around us, right? It seems that there are no other schools. Who are they? " "It''s not shuijingmen. Now there are tianchenzong and bailianmen in the mainland, and jianlingzong in the south of Shu. Especially jianlingzong. They say that xuanlingmen robbed their disciples, and there are often big Xuanshi and others making trouble in our xuanlingmen''s territory." Ji ye said! "Should they all be middle and high-level great Xuanshi?" Chu Tianshu asked. Ji Ye nodded: "yes, although we have a large number of Xuanling disciples, we are short of high-level people who can fight. At least we have to endure for a few years. Only when we all grow up can we not be bullied!" "Have you ever been to shengxinzong, yinyangzong, langshenshan and jujianmen?" Chu Tianshu asked. Ji Ye shakes his head: "the first three are not, but jujianmen once sent someone to ask us if we have the intention to cooperate with them. If it''s too much, we didn''t say it!" Chapter 444 "What does jujianmen want to cooperate with us?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "Their people said that our two families are practicing kendo. In the future, we can learn from each other and even send disciples to learn from each other, but we didn''t agree!" Several people were chatting when Liu Wenxuan came in from outside. "Headmaster, someone is making trouble!" Liu Wenxuan said. "What a coincidence?" Chutian is a comfortable outsider. But Ji ye said, "it''s not a coincidence, but someone comes to our Xuanling gate to make trouble in a few days." "How can they make trouble?" Chu Tianshu asked. Liu Wenxuan said: "the people of jianlingzong came to our Mountain Gate and wanted to compare swords with our disciples. Those who lost would kowtow and admit their mistakes. They even said that they would seal their Xuanqi cultivation and fight with our people fairly by virtue of the skill of physical training!" "Oh? I''ll go out with you and have a look! " Chu Tianshu looks at Ji Ruxin. Ji Ruxin said: "I''m with you!" With that, she looked at Xiao Moyan again: "mother, I''ll chat with you later!" "Go Xiao Mo Yan nodded. Chu Tianshu holds Ji Ruxin''s hand, and the two disappear immediately. Ji ye and his wife were stunned by this scene. Liu Wenxuan hesitated a little and bowed to them to leave. But with a few breaths, Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin appear in front of the mountain gate out of thin air. Many people have gathered in the spacious square. Opposite is a group of people in white, with double swords embroidered on their chest. There are five people in the head, all of them are high-level Da Xuan masters. There are still 40 people in the back, who are also high-level Xuanshi and junior high-level Daxuan Shi. Strength cannot be underestimated. Although there are more people in Xuanling sect, their accomplishments are much lower. Only jianlingjun, Bai Xuanyi and Niu Bitian, as well as jianhongxue and Zhao Liancheng, who just came back, were the five great Xuanshi. Liu Wenxuan was still behind and didn''t arrive. For Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin, who suddenly appeared behind the crowd, everyone seemed not to pay attention. The king of Jianling said angrily, "Friends of jianlingzong, it''s not proper for you to do so." "Ha ha... What''s wrong? It''s a common thing that the sects compete with each other. Today, we are going to compete openly in front of everyone. Let''s see which of our two major sects is more powerful in martial arts! If you don''t dare, admit defeat on the spot. From now on, close the mountain gate and never recruit any more disciples! " "It''s too much deceiving. Don''t be arrogant. Our leader has already passed the pass. If the leader arrives later, you will look good!" A disciple of Xuanling sect said angrily. "Master? Hahaha... Is that the hairy boy? I''ve heard that it seems that I was selected as the leader just a few days after I started. It''s just the realm of Xuanshi. What''s the use of such a person even if he''s closed for ten or eight years? If you don''t come out, I promise you to let him kneel down for me! " "You?" The people of Xuanling gate are all angry. The leader Chu Tian is their hero and their idol. The reason why Xuanling gate has its present scale is all the work of Chu Tianshu. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu in the crowd sneered and said, "are all the people of jianlingzong so arrogant?" The sound is like thunder. He surprised people on both sides. They all turned to look. But when jianlingjun, baixuanyi and others saw this, they were immediately overjoyed and bowed: "I''ve seen the leader!" The rest of them, too, glared at Chu Tianshu, looking at him from a close distance, with astonishment on their faces. Chu Tianshu raised his hand, indicating that jianlingjun and others were free. He and Ji Ruxin stepped forward and came to the front, staring at the people of jianlingzong, and said, "if I remember correctly, jianlingzong is like the sect of Shu Kingdom, which is 2000 li away from xuanlingmen. It''s well water but not river water. Why do you have to come to challenge?" "You are Chu Tian?" The people of jianlingzong looked up and down at Chu Tianshu. The middle-aged man standing in the center also stepped forward and came to Chu Tianshu! The corner of his mouth rose and said with a sneer: "boy, you are very young. You don''t even have a hair on your mouth. What qualifications do you have to be the leader of a school? I don''t think so. After you join our Jianling sect, Xuanling sect will become a branch of our Jianling sect. I guarantee you endless glory and wealth in your life. How about that? "Chutian is happy. He really didn''t expect the other party to be so arrogant. Actually, as soon as we export it, we want to annex a large gate with 200000 people. But on second thought, it seems possible. Today''s Xuanling gate is like a sweet cake. The speed of its development has shocked the whole world. Rather than let it continue to grow, it''s better to swallow it while it''s still young and lack of information. In that way, the benefits to any clan are self-evident. I''m afraid that such a first-class sect as Da Xuanzong would have such an idea. The more he thought about it, the more serious Chu Tianshu looked. He worried that jianlingzong was just a thug pushed by a big sect, so as to test xuanlingmen''s reaction and cards. Once the Xuanling gate can''t resist, the result is self-evident. This also made Chu Tianshu feel lucky. If he came back a little later, Xuanling gate might suffer. But now! No matter who is behind, and what level of strong, as long as you dare to reach out, you will cut off its claws. Seeing Chu Tianshu''s silence, the high-level great Xuanshi of jianlingzong became more and more arrogant. He said with a smile again: "boy, if you have any conditions, you can just put forward them. As long as you promise to merge the Xuanling sect into our Jianling sect, everything will be easy to talk about!" Chu Tianshu raised his eyes and stared at him. Then he waved: "come here..." "What for?" The other side was puzzled, but they still took two steps forward! The two are close to each other. Chu Tianshu suddenly raised his arm, aimed at the other side''s cheek, is a slap! "Pa!" The voice is only loud, so that the whole square can hear clearly. This high-level great Xuanshi''s body was forced to rotate 360 degrees. After a turn, he faced Chu Tianshu again. It''s just that there''s a red paw on his face. Now! Everybody''s dead. It''s true that Chu Tianshu is too young. Even if he is the leader of a school, what can he do? Where can the cultivation be higher? How dare you fight the high-level great Xuanshi? Isn''t that for death? Sure enough, the one who was beaten finally responded after a moment of stupor. The spirit of war suddenly opened. Prestige is everywhere. "Chutian, you are looking for death. Qian Yue is going to kill you!" When the words fell, he raised his hand and grasped Chu Tianshu''s neck. But Chu Tianshu slapped again. It''s still solid. This time, the other side is not just a circle so simple, but the cheek on the ground, directly lying on the ground. Without waiting for Qian Yue to react, Chu Tianshu bent down and grabbed one of his legs. It swung from side to side and smashed on the ground. Hard slate, all broken. After more than ten times in a row, Chu Tianshu threw the other side on the ground. Look at Qian Yue again. He is covered with blood. He breathes more and breathes less. He is dying. What war spirit? What demon bone? It''s useless. No matter who it is, they all stare at Chu Tianshu like hell. The atmosphere is very depressing! People don''t even dare to let out the atmosphere. It''s really weird. Who could have thought that the young leader of Xuanling sect was so terrible Chapter 445 For a long time! The people of Xuanling sect reacted first. All of them roared excitedly: "the headmaster is powerful!" Long live the leader "Meet the headmaster..." Many of the newly recruited disciples did not know Chu Tianshu. At this time, he was too excited and fell to his knees. Chu Tianshu turned around, looked at you, and said with a smile, "please forgive me. I''m here to assure you that from now on, if anyone bullies you again, I''ll make them pay a hundred times the price!" "Thank you, leader!" Then they all stood up. Wait for Chu Tianshu to turn around! The people of jianlingzong have carried down the beaten one. They look at Chu Tianshu with anger. One of them said: "headmaster of Chu... Ha ha, you may never think that you have offended anyone. Today you dare to humiliate our disciples of Jianling sect. In the future, we will destroy your whole sect!" "Let''s go!" At the end of his speech, he turned and left. The rest of them are waiting, and they are going to leave with him. But Chu Tianshu said faintly: "did I let you go?" "What? Do you dare to keep us? Although you are powerful, if I wait for you to work hard, you may not be able to take advantage of it! " "You said just now that you wanted to destroy our clan. If I let you go like this, would I not let the tiger go back to the mountain?" Chu Tianshu said. "Do you really want to force us to die with you?" "You are not qualified to die with me, and I will not kill you. Although I have just left the gate, I also find that our Xuanling gate is growing stronger and stronger. New houses need to be built everywhere, roads and bridges need to be built. I think it''s better for you to stay in Xuanling gate and work as coolies for us." Chu Tianshu said. "Ha ha ha..." the people of Xuanling gate laughed. "Well said the leader!" "Yes, the leader''s attention is good. These people are either high-level Xuanshi or great Xuanshi. They have great strength. There must be no problem when they start to build a bridge!" But the people of jianlingzong felt humiliated. One by one they clenched their teeth. After taking a look at each other, several great Xuanshi at the head rushed to Chu Tianshu at the same time. They really don''t have the confidence to destroy Xuanling gate. 200000 disciples, hundreds of Xuanshi, are not for fun. But if you can catch or kill the leader of the Xuanling sect, the Xuanling sect will be in chaos. Unfortunately, they overestimated themselves and could not see Chu Tianshu''s horror at all. Chu Tianshu just raised an arm and grabbed at several people. The bodies of these people stopped immediately. It''s like being punctured. It doesn''t move. It was quiet again. Silence! The people of jianlingzong were more frightened than just now. It took them a long time to react. Their bodies trembled and they wanted to turn around and run away. But the legs are weak, not even a little strength. Just fall to the ground. With one hand, Chu Tianshu captured more than ten Da Xuan masters and raised them high. And then hit the ground hard! Boom! The rubble is falling! A big hole was made in the earth. More than a dozen people, all were shocked to spit blood. The confinement of space is open. These people have regained their freedom. However, no one dared to move. They even forgot the pain in their body and just looked at Chu Tianshu in horror. Body trembles! Several crotches are wet. Chu Tianshu said, "do you want to die or live? If you want to die, I''ll kill you all now. If you want to live, be obedient! " "I want to live!" A high-level great Xuanshi roared out first. Then he kowtowed: "Master Chu, please forgive me!""Master Chu, spare your life!" Others, too, kowtowed. How dare you hesitate? With one hand, we can capture more than ten Da Xuan masters at will. This is something that many Da Xuan masters may not be able to do! "Open your souls and do not resist, or you will die!" Chu Tianshu''s mind moved, and he hypnotized them, pulled them into his own fantasy world, and forced them to plant some star art! These people are afraid of Chu Tianshu. How dare you resist? After he didn''t feel the threat to his life, he let Chu Tianshu go. "Well, now tell me, why are you here?" Chu Tianshu said. "Headmaster Chu, we just follow orders. It''s the headmasters and elders who want us to challenge the Xuanling gate. It''s better to kill all the great Xuanshi in the Xuanling gate, and then swallow the Xuanling gate!" "How many masters are there in Jianling sect?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Eight, the headmaster Gai Tianying is the high-level great master Xuan!" "High level great master Xuan?" Chu Tianshu narrowed his eyes. No wonder I dare to be so ambitious. The rest of the xuanlingmen were surprised. There was also a look of worry in his eyes. Eight great masters! How should Xuanling gate resist? Even if the leader Chu Tian is the great master Xuan, how can he fight eight with one? What''s more, he is still a high-level great master! Chu Tianshu looked at the crowd and said, "are you afraid?" King Jianling came forward and said, "we believe that the leader can lead us to overcome the crisis." "And you?" Other people, etc., can only say: "we also believe in the leader!" Unfortunately, those new people who don''t know Chu Tianshu very well are obviously lack of confidence! Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "whether you really believe it or not, there is one thing I want to announce now. From today on, the Xuanling sect will be officially managed by me according to the rules of the secondary sect. If you are not the master, you can''t be the elder. The elder ones will be reduced to deacons, and the younger ones will be the disciples of zhenzhuan!" Chu Tianshu said. "We will obey the leader''s order!" Everyone spoke with one voice, and no one objected. In fact, they have learned from Liu Wenxuan, jianhongxue and others that Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin are masters. What''s more, it brings three level three monsters, which can definitely deter all sides! There will be no fear in the heart, only excitement. Xuanling gate is finally going to grow up, even if their status is reduced, but their rights will still rise. "Take these people down. From today on, let''s stay in the Xuanling gate to make atonement, and inform everyone to gather at the main peak!" At the end of the speech, Chu Tianshu leads Ji Ruxin and soars into the air. "Gather... All the Xuanshi and martial arts disciples in the inner gate, as well as the outer gate high-rise of level 8 and level 9, go to the peak immediately, and the rest of the people, etc. join the team below the mountain!" The voice of jianlingjun spread all around. The peak is too small to hold 200000 people. More, can only stand at the foot of the mountain! ¡­¡­ Soon after Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin arrived at the top of the mountain, the high-level of xuanlingmen came one after another. Lin Xiyuan, the nine level Xuanshi, flew up from the foot of the mountain. She bowed excitedly: "headmaster... The disciples outside the door have gathered. Please give me a lecture!" Chapter 446 Chu Tianshu stood on the steps. His eyes looked at the people gathered on the platform of the top of the mountain. More than 300 martial arts masters and Xuanshi stood in the front. They are old and young, but they are permeated with the smell of military force. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu knew that most of them were from Zhenxi army. They are the first people selected to enter the Xuanling gate, and naturally they are the first to benefit. After 300, there are thousands of level 8 and level 9 warriors. With a little training, these people can easily break through to a higher level! They have one thing in common, they are carrying a sword behind their back! "Meet the leader!" One thousand three hundred people fell on their knees with one voice. "Meet the leader!" A loud voice came from the foot of the mountain. Two hundred thousand people were shouting together. Even on the top of a mountain several kilometers away, they could hear it clearly. Chu Tianshu rose from the sky, suspended in the air, so that the disciples at the foot of the mountain could see themselves. There are 200000 people at the foot of the mountain, all of them with long swords on their backs. Dressed in the same strong clothes, he is young, capable, energetic and has some military temperament. Seeing this scene, Chu Tianshu suddenly felt a sense of pride. If these 200000 disciples can become sword immortals in the future, what will happen to Xuanling gate? This is the root of standing in the world! He also knew that it was himself who caused everyone to practice sword. It''s because they have left behind their superb Taijiquan and Taijijian that they have the opportunity to break the bottleneck of martial arts. Therefore, jianlingjun and others simply let everyone change their boxing and sword skills. Taijiquan and Taijijian have become the two most basic martial arts required by Xuanling disciples! In addition, there are many martial arts similar to Wuhu boxing and jiuchonglang boxing, all of which have been recorded using soul jade. It''s just that there are not many practitioners. Just look at this number, Xuanling gate is really powerful. In the whole world, there are few sects with 200000 disciples. Apart from the first-class clan, I''m afraid there''s nothing else. However, Chu Tianshu knows that Xuanling gate is still lack of inside information and decent experts. If it wasn''t for the arrival of Ji Ruxin and himself, just relying on xuanlingmen''s strength, just a few masters could solve it. On the other hand, if we give xuanlingmen time to grow up, their future achievements are absolutely limitless. 200000 people also look up at the sky. Staring at Chu Tianshu with empty feet. Most of them are human beings. They don''t know Chu Tianshu''s real identity, and they all meet this mysterious and young leader for the first time. The heart is also excited. Chu Tianshu scanned the crowd one by one! He didn''t speak, but the mind spread. Easily pull 200000 people into the dreamland. "Today, I''m going to practice Taijijian and Taijiquan again. I hope you''ll keep them in mind!" Chu Tianshu, in the dreamland, played the superb Taijiquan and Taijijian once. It''s equivalent to directly using soul power to transmit power, which is introduced into their souls and will never be forgotten. In the end, Chu Tianshu shows his sword spirit, so that everyone can feel the meaning of the sword in the dreamland. At this moment, 200000 disciples became silent. They were all motionless, as if asleep. In my mind, I played back the figure of Chu Tianshu''s boxing and swordsmanship over and over again. The point star technique is also displayed by Chu Tianshu. Almost every disciple planted a star in the sea of knowledge. These will also be the first step for him to expand his strength. As a disciple of his own, Chu Tianshu didn''t have to worry about anything. Let each of them be connected with their own demons. For the white heart devil, it also has great benefits.When a way of thinking, gathered in Chu Tianshu''s body after. Chu Tianshu was shocked to find that the white star was growing. The power of these 200000 people is far more than that of the 100000 undead. After all, the undead are undead. They don''t have much affection and fetters for Chu Tianshu. Just like members of the star team. Although it was planted by Chu Tianshu. But at most, it only plays the role of monitoring or communication. Further, the big deal is just looking forward to Chu Tianshu becoming stronger. This kind of emotion is far less than 200000 disciples. They regard Chu Tianshu as a pioneer of martial arts. In particular, huyanjue, who was the first to break the ban on martial arts, taught by words and deeds. Taking himself as an example, he lectured these disciples in two or three days, which made them more and more worship Chu Tianshu. At this time, after getting Chu Tianshu''s soul, he was even more excited than words. This is by no means comparable to the Chuangong soul jade or the martial arts scroll. All kinds of emotions, even if they can''t compare with the believers'' belief in gods, are really as continuous as a river. After absorbing these thoughts, the diameter of the white star also expanded rapidly from 1000 meters to 3000 meters! And it continues to improve. The bigger it is, the more soul power it can release, and the stronger Chu Tianshu is naturally. ¡­¡­ After the end of the dream, Chu Tianshu is also very surprised. I didn''t expect that I had saved years of practice in this way! After this mission, there is cause and effect and a little bit of fetter between myself and these 200000 people. Perhaps, they will become one of the most important people in their lives. Landing in front of the gate. More than 1000 people at the top of the mountain are still kneeling on one knee. Chu Tianshu said: "get up!" "Master Xie!" These people stood up and looked at Chu Tianshu with admiration. They benefit the most. Many level 9 fighters have begun to want to directly attack the martial arts realm. "I''ll help you again, let some of you directly break through to the martial arts realm, now, meditate on the star in your mind!" Chu Tianshu said. Without the seeds of Xuanqi, it doesn''t mean you can''t meditate and refine the spirit. To meditate on the star Chu Tianshu left in their mind is to get in touch with Chu Tianshu''s demons. Chu Tianshu can pull all people''s dreams directly into his heart demon world and fall on the white star which is still expanding. One thousand and three hundred disciples, all of them are soul bodies, which appear out of thin air. They looked at each other and looked around, shocked and speechless. Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "don''t think too much. You are here to practice Taijiquan and Taijijian with me!" He summoned a distraction, and on the white star, he personally instructed these disciples. For them, this is equivalent to a dream practice. In this state, Chu Tianshu can upgrade his martial arts skills to a higher level! These people are not much different. In the outside world, when they are awake, they can only practice Taijiquan to the perfect level. But here, after Chu Tianshu''s guidance, it will soon reach the level of perfection. It''s easier to understand this state carefully and break through the bottleneck after waking up Chapter 447 Outside! Chu Tianshu has two functions! He is thinking about his own point star technique, heart demon world, distraction technique and other techniques! Now, he only had a difference in understanding potential, and then he could formally break through to the level of primary great xuanzongshi in Xuanqi. He has also seen the mysterious art of the prefecture level. Success is inevitable! But this is not martial art. He has to open up a road in the martial arts, in order to let his 200000 disciples grow up. When Chu Tianshu''s eyes scanned many disciples and looked at the swords behind them. Chu Tianshu''s eyes are bright again! "Since everyone has a sword, let''s take it as a breakthrough." The idea spread out again. He absorbed his understanding of Kendo into his mind. The distraction turned into a sword and rose from the top of his head. A strong sense of the sword, scattered. The 200000 disciples with long swords at the foot of the mountain were surprised! The sword behind them vibrated unconsciously. Then, some swords burst out of control. Miso One, two, three In the blink of an eye, thousands of Xuan swords of the highest rank came to Chu Tianshu''s sword soul. Following Chu Tianshu''s distracted energy sword, he flies fast in the high altitude, making bursts of whistling sound tearing the air. With thousands of swords, they travel back and forth in the sky. Many more swords flew out of the scabbard and joined the sword array. The so-called drop into the sea, sand into a tower, a single spark can start a prairie fire! When the number of swords that follow the soul of Chu Tianshu reaches a certain level, it shows its power. The sword is brewing. The long swords behind them have not yet gone out. The disciples who join the sword formation are more and more excited. They long for their own swords, just like those flying swords. Can roam in the sky! At this moment, 200000 people have become united. The thoughts of the heart must be echoed. Chu Tianshu felt a powerful force, constantly blessing his sword soul. More and more swords can be mobilized. Two thousand, three thousand, four thousand In the blink of an eye, it reached 10000 swords. When ten thousand swords flew together, Chu Tianshu felt as if he suddenly realized. He finally understood what is called sword power. The point of the sword is to march forward bravely and never retreat. Even if you are defeated, you should fight hard! But it''s not the end! With the help of 200000 people, the general trend of sword is taking shape. Chirp, chirp There are swords flying into the sky. The number of flying swords continues to increase. 20000, 30000 100000, 200000! The swords of 200000 disciples at the foot of the mountain, no matter what their grades, even if they were just ordinary iron swords and wooden swords, flew into the sky. It formed a Stegosaurus that was five miles long. Flying around the Xuanling gate. No matter who, to see such a spectacular scene, is extremely excited. Including Chu Tianshu himself. Although this situation is not his own strength, it is his guidance. This kind of strength of unity can highlight the value of a martial arts practitioner. Since ancient times, martial arts should not fight alone like xuanxiu. People who practice martial arts are not for longevity, not for understanding any skills, but for protecting what they want to protect. Perhaps, even Chu Tianshu himself could not think of it. What I did subconsciously actually started a new road for the warrior.In the face of 200000 flying swords, even if the Grand Master of the middle level came, I was afraid I had to hate him on the spot. This already has the power of the general trend. This situation lasted for half a quarter of an hour before the swords fell one after another and returned to their respective masters. The people raised their hands to hold the sword handle. Although the brain is very tired, but in the heart, still Bang straight jump, abnormal excitement. Long live the leader I don''t know who called. At the same time, 200000 people cried out: "long live the leader!" The Qi and blood condensed together, like smoke, straight up into the sky! This scene, by the sword Ling king and others to see in the eye, is also sigh unceasingly. Although Chu Tianshu seemed to have done nothing, he and others broke their hearts for the 200000 people. But as long as Chu Tianshu appears, he is the moon in the silent night. It can cover all the stars. Everyone will automatically focus on him. No one can shake Chu Tianshu''s position in everyone''s mind! This is the glory of Pioneers! It''s also the glory of a leader! Ji ye and Xiao Mo Yan are also very excited. ¡­¡­ "Let''s stop here today. I''ve opened the road ahead for you. You must have seen the sword power just now. I hope that in the future, you can all become masters of Kendo with flying swords in the world!" Chu Tianshu''s voice, like rolling waves, scattered. People at the foot of the mountain can also hear clearly. Again excited, heart, also will master as the goal. But jianlingjun and others were stunned. They can''t imagine that if we all become Kendo masters. Isn''t that to say that there are 200000 masters in a single Xuanling sect? How is that possible? Maybe it''s just Chu Tianshu''s consolation and encouragement? The 200000 disciples at the foot of the mountain have dispersed. However, more than 1000 disciples on the top platform did not leave. They are still motionless. Chu Tianshu didn''t disturb them either. He asked them to stay on the top of the mountain. Now! In the sky, a silver finch came. Fall on the shoulder of white Xuan Yi. A bamboo tube was tied to the leg of the silver finch. Bai Xuanyi took out a piece of paper from the bamboo tube, opened it and frowned. After reading it quickly, he said to Chu Tianshu, "headmaster, it''s not good. Our granary in Yanhuang county has been burned!" "What?" Chu Tianshu''s murderous spirit appeared in his eyes. King Jianling took a deep breath and said, "what a vicious plot! Almost all the needs of our 200000 people in Xuanling sect come from Yanhuang County, and all the food is provided by Yanhuang county. They burned the granary in Yanhuang County, which is tantamount to cutting off our food, so that we can no longer support 200000 disciples!" "So, they are trying to force us to disband our disciples?" Chu Tianshu sneered. "It should be so!" All the people looked at Chu Tianshu. "Is it jianlingzong''s?" One side Ji Ru heart asks a way. "It''s hard to say, but it''s not impossible!" "Ha ha... Jianlingzong is really ungrateful. I''d better go there myself!" Chu Tianshu grinned. "I''ll be with you!" Ji is like the heart. "No, you stay at home with your father and mother!" Chu Tianshu smiles. Ji Ruxin looks back at her parents and nods after all. I''ve been separated from my parents for a long time. "I''ll go first!" At the end of his speech, Chu Tianshu''s body disappeared directly Chapter 448 This scene also shocked jianlingjun and others. In just three or four months, they could not see through Chu Tianshu''s ability. I''m afraid I will never forget the scene of 200000 swords flying in the sky! Chu Tianshu blinked continuously. In a few minutes, he came to Yanhuang County hundreds of miles away. Now Yanhuang county has been expanded several times. Built along the river, it is ten li long and five li wide. Hundreds of thousands of people! The fire in the city is out! However, living high up in the sky, he could still see the black smoke in the granary. Large areas of the surrounding houses were also burnt down. The whole Yanhuang county will be shrouded when the idea of God unfolds. At this moment, all the practitioners in the city felt a kind of inexplicable panic. But I don''t know why. "Besides Jiang Bo, there are three high-level and six middle-level great Xuanshi, and they are all gathered together. What do you want to do? Or did you set the fire in secret Chu Tianshu said in secret. But Chu Tianshu did not disturb them, but first moved to the palace where Jiang Mingsi was. Hanwangfu is also the largest and most luxurious building in Yanhuang county. Even Chu Tianshu didn''t live much. But it''s still a symbol of power in a place of thousands of miles. Almost all the decrees are conveyed here. Jiang Mingsi, who has not recovered from his injury, is sitting majestically behind the desk, dealing with his official business. After sensing the sudden appearance of someone, he was shocked. Looking up, he was overjoyed and exclaimed, "Lord? Are you back? " Chu Tianshu nodded: "yes, it''s hard for you!" "It''s not hard. The LORD came back in time. If you are a few days late, I don''t know what to do!" Jiang Mingsi stood up, went around the table and bowed deeply to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu put his hands together and said, "Uncle Jiang, you don''t have to be polite in the future." "Courtesy must not be abolished!" "Did Jiang Boke find out who set the fire?" "The other side is very mysterious, but he must be a master of fire!" "Do you know that there are nine great masters in the city?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Nine great masters? So much? " Jiang Mingsi was surprised. "Since you don''t know, I''ll call them all to see if there is a murderer among them." Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "What kind of cultivation is Wang Ye now?" Jiang Mingsi asked. Chu Tianshu laughed and patted Jiang Mingsi on the shoulder: "Uncle Jiang, in the future, we can be upright. There are few people who can bully me any more in the east land." Jiang Mingsi was very happy: "is Wang Ye a great master now?" Chu Tianshu did not admit it, but he did not deny it. Shennian had already locked the nine great Xuanshi, and at the same time, he said: "since we have come to Yanhuang County, don''t we plan to visit the king in the palace?" Almost all of the nine great Xuanshi were like cats with their tails on. All of them were hairy. They all jumped with fright. Two of them, the first to react, rose into the air, called out the spirit of flight, and flew out of the city. "Still want to run?" Chu Tianshu gave a sneer, pointed to the air, and two swords flew out. Thousands of kilometers apart, two newly launched Da Xuan masters were hit, with two corpses, and the corpses also fell from high altitude. All this was naturally seen by the other seven great masters. The body trembles with fright. How dare you move? After looking at each other, he finally rushed to the palace. After arriving at the gate, he fell to his knees without saying a word. "I''ll wait to see your royal highness, and ask him to spare my life!" he cried The door was guarded by soldiers. They were all stunned at this scene. But then they got Jiang Mingsi''s order to let these people go to the palace hall.Chu Tianshu has been waiting here. After seeing Chu Tianshu, the seven people became more and more frightened, and their bodies trembled even more. I can''t help kneeling down again. "Are you afraid of me?" Chu Tianshu looks at the people who touch the ground with their heads. "No, no..." "Yes, yes!" Seven people have nodded, also have shaken their heads. "You know about me?" Chu Tianshu asked again! "I know!" Now, all seven nodded. "Tell me, what did you hear about me?" "I heard that King Han defeated Chu Tianyang and became the third level trainer of Da Xuanzong!" One is humanity. Another person also said: "Your Highness, we are all honest xuanxiu. We didn''t do anything evil, let alone harm the people of Yanhuang County!" "Tell all your identities, don''t think about lying, otherwise, I don''t mind more ghosts in Yanhuang County!" Chu Tianshu said. "Huihan king, we are all native Chu people, we really have no malice to Yanhuang County, please Yanhuang Han King spare your life!" At the end of the speech, several people turned their heads again. "I''ll give you one last chance!" Chu Tianshu''s hand, gently in the void. A lightsaber was born out of thin air. The tip of the sword points to one of the nine level great Xuanshi with the highest accomplishments. The eyebrow trembled, the body trembled, then said: "we are sent by the queen!" "That''s right. Now, tell me the story honestly!" Chu Tianshu sat down. Jiang Mingsi stood beside him. "The king of Huihan, empress Murong Jiangyue, asked us to come and spy on the affairs of Yanhuang Han Kingdom, and to investigate the relationship between Yanhuang Han Kingdom and xuanlingmen, and also asked us to make sure that there was trouble in Yanhuang Han Kingdom, so we lived in seclusion in Yanhuang County!" "Did you set the fire?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Yes "Have you ever killed anyone in Xuanling gate?" "Yes "Impersonating another school?" "Yes "Then you should have killed many senior officials or xuanxiu masters in the territory of Yanhuang and Han States, too?" "Yes, too!" "Do you want to live?" Chu Tianshu asked again. "Want to live!" Seven people speak with one voice. "If I asked you to go back and kill Murong Jiangyue, would you do it?" Seven people hesitated. "What? Is it difficult? " Chu Tianshu asked. "It''s really difficult to return to the king of Han Dynasty. Today''s state of Chu is more powerful than the state of Western Qin. It has almost integrated all the sects and xuanxiu families in the territory. Those who are not obedient have been eradicated. Chu Yanhong himself has reached the level of great Xuanshi, and even the Grand Masters are in the palace!" "A great master must not interfere in worldly affairs. How can there be a great master?" Chu Tianshu wondered. "A great master is not allowed to interfere in worldly affairs. However, people who live in seclusion in the Imperial Palace do not come out. They just protect some people, and outsiders have no right to interfere." Chu Tianshu nodded, and then looked at several people: "then what method are you going to use to atone?" Chapter 449 Seven great Xuanshi, trembling! They don''t know what to do! It''s been a long time! The nine level great Xuanshi then said, "if the king of Han doesn''t dislike it, we are willing to join him and become his servants. We will only serve him all our life!" "What''s your name?" Chu Tianshu said. "My subordinates call Quan Jin!" "Go to the Xuanling gate and be a coolie myself. I will plant a seed in your sea of knowledge. If you follow the arrangement honestly, I don''t mind letting you go in the future. But if you dare to have two hearts again, I will let you go. Now, hide your soul!" At the end of his speech, Chu Tianshu''s eyes were full. These seven bodies tremble again. How dare they object? We can only let Chu Tianshu''s mental power pour into our own brain. Then Chu Tianshu used the power of the black and white demons to gather a star and plant it in the sea of knowledge of several people. Even in order to survive for a long time and not be destroyed by them, Chu Tianshu is still around the star, adding the fantasy world and realm! After finishing everything, Chu Tianshu waved: "you go, go to Xuanling gate!" Seven people a Leng, doubt is oneself to hear wrong. So Chu Tianshu let himself go? Does the so-called spiritual brand really threaten you? But how can I not feel it? However, they did not ask much and bowed out. As soon as they left the gate, the speed of the seven speeded up abruptly. In a moment, I left Yanhuang city! "Let''s talk about it. Do you want to go to Xuanling gate?" Quan Jin is calm. "Brother Quan is not going to go, is he? I think it''s better for us to return to the capital as soon as possible. Although Chu Tianshu is a great master, there are also great masters in the capital. Instead of being bound and disciplined by the Xuanling sect for life, we''d better gamble and go first! " "You think you can escape? On us, Chu Tianshu has planted a brand of soul! " "It''s just the imprint of the soul. When we get back to the capital, there will be masters to help us clear it!" Quan Jin looked at the others again: "what about you? What do you think? " One man shook his head: "since Chu Tianshu can defeat Chu Tianyang, it''s not so easy to deal with. However, on the Queen''s side, we have to give an explanation. Otherwise, our family will be in danger!" "Yes, it''s really a dilemma. If you knew that, you shouldn''t have come to Yanhuang city. You''d better make up your mind, elder brother Quanjin." "It''s a life choice. I can''t be your home, but I''m going to visit Xuanling gate. The queen also asked us to investigate the relationship between emperor Yanhuang and Xuanling gate." Several people in front of a bright, have nodded. "Yes, we can really take this opportunity to go in. Besides, I also heard that Xuanling sect has offended many sects recently. They all want to annex Xuanling sect. At that time, maybe we can take advantage of the chaos and get more benefits!" "Yes, yes!" Several people are excited again. What a pity! The next moment, seven people at the same time feel a pain in the brain, the body has become stiff up. In the mind soul brand, actually released a black light, instantly bound their soul. "What else do you want? Since I planted my soul brand, you will never have the chance to resist in your life. You will be under my monitoring all the time. Remember, I won''t give you any more opportunities. If you have two hearts, I will make you lose your souls. Even xuanzun, the great emperor or Xuansheng can''t save you! " When the words fell, the souls of the seven were free. But their bodies are shaking. Sweat! For a long time, I recovered and looked at each other. My eyes were full of horror. Finally, he didn''t dare to say a word more and rushed to the Xuanling gate. ¡­¡­ Inside the palace! Jiang Mingsi said to Chu Tianshu, "Lord, do you believe them like this?" "It''s not whether I believe them or not, but whether they are willing to cherish this chance to live!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile.Jiang Mingsi didn''t know Chu Tianshu''s specific means, but he didn''t ask in detail, and said, "how does the Lord plan to deal with this matter?" "You mean the queen?" "Well!" "She... After all, she is my adoptive mother. If she killed me directly, it would be bad for my reputation. Chu Yanhong made me king of the Han Dynasty, but he didn''t forget my son. So, let''s give a warning first. Later, I will go to the capital." "Lord... No... the capital of the country is now a wolf''s nest and a tiger''s den. Master Da Xuan is in charge of it!" "You don''t have to worry about my safety!" He stretched his waist and said, "Uncle Jiang, in the future, we can cultivate more experts and let those mortals who can''t practice to deal with the affairs of the Han kingdom. Now I''m a great master, and it''s not convenient for me to directly intervene in the affairs of the capital." "Yes, sir "Then I''ll go back to zongmen first. You can arrange the affairs in the city and go back as soon as possible. After I''ve settled the affairs in front of zongmen, I''ll take you to the capital!" "Yes! However, there are a lot of things in the territory. I''m afraid it will take a few days! " "Don''t worry, I have something else for you to do. Take this storage bag, and there are some celestial communication devices in it. First, you set up a statue of me in the city, and integrate the celestial communication device into it. Then, at least one God of wealth shop will be set up in each city of our territory. In each god of wealth shop, there will be a statue of God of wealth, not too much like me, It''s almost OK. It''s OK to sit or stand slightly fat. In any case, every statue of the God of wealth has to be integrated into a space communication device.... " Chu Tianshu explained some things in detail. He also planned to start from the Yan, Huang and Han kingdoms, and then gradually spread to the whole Chu Kingdom and even the whole world! "Don''t worry, Lord. I know what to do!" "Well, I''ll send a third level monster to take charge. When everything is settled, you can take the golden carving back to Xuanling gate!" "Yes, Lord!" Jiang Mingsi bowed himself. Later, Chu Tianshu took out a jade bottle with some pills in it and gave it to Jiang Mingsi. Jiang Mingsi bowed his thanks again. But when he looked up, Chu Tianshu''s figure had disappeared. For a long time, Jiang Mingsi suddenly smiles. The boy, who was still a child in his eyes, has finally grown into a towering tree. It''s just that the speed is too fast for Jiang Mingsi to adapt to it. Not long! A fire Unicorn fell from the sky and fell into the palace. Come to the front door of the main hall and turn it into a stone carving. The third level monster can directly absorb the corresponding elements from the heaven and earth to supplement the needs of its own body. So, you don''t have to feed every day. In two or three months, it''s enough to go out and look for food by itself. Jiang Mingsi stroked his head, and his heart became more and more stable! With it, and the statues that will soon be erected. Even if they leave, Yanhuang city can rest easy! Then came an eagle. Looking up at the sky, a gold carving from far to near also fell from the sky and landed in the yard Chapter 450 A few minutes later, Chu Tianshu, who is about to arrive at the Xuanling gate, suddenly feels a huge wave of energy behind him. He turned to the north sky. I saw a big sword like spaceship coming rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he came to his side. It also shows the whole picture. The sword boat is 100 meters long. I don''t know what kind of energy is used as the driving force. When he was about to pass Chu Tianshu, the sword boat suddenly stopped. Chu Tianshu frowned and stared at the sword boat. The sword boat''s door opened. A young woman with long black hair and long white clothes came out. Eyes are also staring at Chu Tianshu! Chu Tianshu looked at the girl with a slightly dignified look. On the surface, they are not very old, they are only in their twenties. However, her cultivation has reached the level of high-level master Da Xuan. Walking in the air, accompanied by the strength of the field. Just a few steps, he came to Chu Tianshu. He said faintly: "you have sword power. You must be the one who just broke through to the realm of great master Xuan?" "Can you feel that? Who are you? " The woman chuckled and did not answer. She shook her hand and threw out a scroll and flew to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu grabs it and takes a closer look at it. It''s actually the scroll of the master''s covenant called Dibang. "Are you from Tianji building?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. The woman nodded: "yes, my name is Ye Qingling. I''d better sign the master''s covenant scroll." Chu Tianshu opened the scroll without a word on it. "How do I sign?" he asked "Just use your blood and write your name on it, but add the power of sword power you control to your blood, otherwise, your blood will not penetrate into this scroll!" Chu Tianshu didn''t sign immediately, but said curiously, "I have a question. How do you know I became a master?" Ye Qingling also did not hide, said: "we Tianji building, can see the power of the world, naturally also can see you control the sword situation!" "I see. So, if the realm of soul breaks through to the realm of master first, you can''t see it?" Chu Tianshu asked. Ye Qingling shook his head: "we can''t see it, we only see the potential!" "Can you see that there is a great master in Xuanling gate?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Of course, you can see it. Don''t doubt the eyes of our Tianji building disciples!" Ye Qingling. "It''s powerful enough that you can monitor all the masters in the whole world. It''s said that there are tianbang on the earth list. Can''t you even see xuanzun?" Chu Tianshu sighed. "We only monitor the human living area to prevent the master from doing evil and endangering the safety of the human race!" "Then... How many masters are there in the imperial palace of the state of Chu Chu Tianshu asked. Ye Qingling frowned: "you shouldn''t ask. Please don''t ask. If you are really curious, you might as well join our Tianji building. How about it?" "Ha ha ha... Don''t you know that I am the leader of Xuanling sect?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "Of course, otherwise, do you think I''ll come here myself?" "Your purpose is for me?" Chu Tianshu frowned. "Xuanlingmen belongs to the Western Chu Kingdom, so you should know chutianyang?" Chu Tianshu was a little curious and said, "yes, what do you want him to do?" "Chu Tianyang has got the support of Da Xuanzong and our Tianji building. Before long, he will become the common master of human beings in the whole east continent. I come here to hope that you can lead Xuanling gate and support Chu Tianyang''s actions in the future. As long as you promise, I promise, you will get unexpected benefits!" Ye Qingling. "And this? Do you represent Tianji building to be a lobbyist? " Chu Tianshu asked. "You can think so, but this is also the common order of Tianji building and Da Xuanzong. You can only promise, not refuse!" Ye Qingling''s tone is very cold. Chu Tianshu laughed: "ha ha... Can only promise, can''t refuse? You Tianji building is really domineering. Our Xuanling sect has more than 200000 disciples, and Xuanling town at the foot of the mountain has gathered millions of people who practice physique. Is this such a big sect? Do you intend to let us take refuge just by your words? ""A million people who practice sports?" Ye Qingling laughed, but the laughter was full of irony. She said: "others don''t know. Don''t you even know yourself? How many great masters do you have in Xuanling gate? How many great masters are there? I have come to discuss this matter with you in person. I hope you will do yourself a good job! " Chu Tianshu was not angry either. He narrowed his eyes, pinched his chin and said, "I''m very curious. What''s the relationship between you and Chu Tianyang? Is it necessary to support him so hard? " "You don''t have to ask about it. In the future, you will know it. Now you just need to answer me, will you?" Ye Qingling. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "girl, it''s very important. I can''t decide it by myself. Do you think it''s ok? When I go back, I''ll discuss with the high-level of zongmen. Then, when I have time, I''ll go to Tianji building in person and have a good interview with the girl. Can I? " Ye Qingling frowned, pondered for a moment, and finally nodded. After all, this matter can not be forced, even more urgent. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu said, "can you give me a keepsake? Don''t wait to go to Tianji building, I can''t find you! " "Of course Ye Qingling shakes his hand and gives Chu Tianshu a token that is neither gold nor jade. There is a spirit word on it! She said: "you keep this thing. If you go to Tianji building, no one will dare to embarrass you with this thing. You''d better sign your name as soon as possible." Chu Tianshu took the token and put it into the storage bag. Unfold the scroll, force a drop of blood from the finger, and then condense the sword power that you just felt in this drop of blood essence. "Do you have to have a full name?" Chu Tianshu asked. "No, every master has his own secret. We Tianji building will not interfere. You can take any code number!" Chu Tianshu nodded and wrote a word "Tian" on it! Next moment! Dense text, then emerged in the scroll. Chu Tianshu also felt that there seemed to be a little wonderful connection between himself and this scroll. It''s not about recognizing the Lord, it''s about the mental power that can be poured into it at will to see what''s going on inside. The names represent the masters. Chu Tianshu''s name is arranged behind Ji Ruxin. It''s estimated that Tianji building also regards him as a new promoted master. The combat power has yet to be considered, so it will be arranged automatically in order! He looked up again and saw Chu Tianyang''s name at 120 Chapter 451 "It''s interesting. What''s your ranking based on? Who is in charge of all this secretly? " Chu Tianshu became more and more curious about the scroll of the master''s covenant. The function of this object is somewhat similar to its own communication device. If you can study thoroughly, you can also add this function into the communicator. Ye Qingling said: "if you really want to understand, go to Tianji building. There will be the answers you want!" "I have another question. It says in the master''s covenant that the master should not take part in worldly affairs, let alone in the fight for the rights of the royal families of various countries. Now, you have launched Chu Tianyang, and let him be the future co Lord of mankind. Isn''t that against the agreement?" "For the time being, the struggle of the common master of mankind is limited to the world of practitioners, and will not affect ordinary people!" "Then why didn''t Chu Tianyang show up? He is a man of the great Xuanzong. Why do you want to support him? What''s the relationship between chutianyang and Tianji building? " Chu Tianshu asked. "Chu Tianyang is not only a disciple of Da Xuanzong, but also a disciple of Da Xuanzong and our Tianji building. He has been practicing in Tianji building for a period of time, and he is also a disciple of our Tianji building. As for other things, I have already said, you will naturally understand in the future!" Chu Tianshu grinned: "isn''t Tianji building planning to marry Da Xuanzong? Is Tianji building going to marry a proud daughter to Chu Tianyang? " Ye Qingling frowned, but did not answer! "It seems that the four first-class sects really have the determination to integrate the whole world. In this way, the royal families of all the countries in the eastern mainland will suffer." "Only by completely unifying the east land can we integrate the power of all the people, stop fighting and frighten the four sides!" "Ha ha... It took you thousands of years to understand this?" Chu Tianshu sneered. Ye Qingling frowned. This Chutian is the first person she has met so many years. Even the four first-class sects dare to satirize! Before, which new master, when he saw himself, was not servile? Be careful? After getting the scroll of the master''s covenant, it is more like getting the imperial edict and adding glory to the body. But Chu Tian didn''t take it seriously at all. Staring at Chu Tianshu carefully for a while, ye Qingling said: "Chu Tian... Are you not satisfied with our first-class clan? What I said just now is just perfunctory to me? " "Miss, you think too much, but I think that the world is the world of all the people, not only your Tianji building, but also the world of great Xuanzong!" "Hum, the strong are respected. If there is no strong people in the world, ordinary people will be reduced to the food of other races. If you don''t agree, you can try. I''ll give you a chance to have a long experience today!" "Oh? I''m also very curious. What skills does Miss ye have to let me have a long experience? " Chu Tianshu shrugged. "Ha ha... It''s arrogant. In that case, don''t blame me for bullying the small with the big!" Ye Qingling''s beautiful eyes narrowed slowly. A cold breath was released from her body. On her body surface, is covered with a thin layer of Ice Armor! Chu Tianshu also felt that the temperature around him was decreasing, and the air seemed to be frozen. The blood flow of the body becomes much slower. However, when he runs the shenlei purgatory formula, the current flows all over his body. The feeling of being frozen was instantly offset. But Chu Tianshu praised: "this field of Miss Ye is a little interesting!" "Just interesting?" Ye Qingling grabs Chu Tianshu across the air, and pieces of ice blades as thin as cicada wings appear around Chu Tianshu''s body. Dense, has completely covered Chu Tianshu. Just listen to Ye Qingling say again: "the gap between you and me is too big, you are not qualified to compete with me, if you now bow your head and admit defeat, I may be able to see in your youth and ignorance, forgive you once!" "No, you can''t kill me!" Chu Tianshu said faintly. "You... You asked for it!" Ye Qingling looks more and more cold. The ice blade besieged around Chu Tianshu suddenly gathers to Chu Tianshu. Even if ye Qingling doesn''t want to kill Chu Tianshu, he plans to give Chu Tianshu some hardship.However, when the ice blade pierced into Chu Tianshu''s body, Chu Tianshu did not show any pain. "Well? No Ye Qingling''s face changed greatly. She found that her ice blade attack, as if no longer a space with Chu Tianshu. The two actually overlap, as if one is an entity and the other is a shadow. "Space folding? There''s something interesting about it Ye Qingling suddenly chuckled again. It gives people a feeling of spring breeze. All around the frost, also at this moment suddenly disappeared. On the contrary, there is a breeze, blowing everywhere. The ice blade that stabbed Chu Tianshu turned into drops of water. Under the warm wind, the water droplets revolve around Chu Tianshu! Chu Tianshu looked around and laughed again: "Yo? It''s all pervasive? Unfortunately, it can''t hurt me! " "This is not necessarily yo, sister today let you understand where the gap is!" Ye Qingling''s body, suddenly disappeared, as if into a wisp of wind. He rushed to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu''s figure also disappeared. Both of them flew over a kilometer in a flash. One more flash! Chu Tianshu disappeared completely. Ye qingluan''s figure appeared in the air, and her eyes were immediately covered with frost. She took a look at the floating sword boat and flew over. When she got into the boat, she found that Chu Tianshu had been sitting in the boat, lying on the leather seat, watching the beautiful scenery outside the window. "You... Have the ability to control space?" Ye qingluan finally takes Chu Tianshu seriously. "I still have a lot of abilities!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "I don''t believe you can really avoid my attack!" After ye Qingling''s words, the temperature of the sword boat dropped sharply. The outside of the sword boat was also frozen. The sword boat turned into an iceboat. Chu Tianshu looked at the frozen wall and said with a smile: "so your field is the field of ice? It''s not bad, but your ability is also very strong. Spring breeze turns rain and moistens things silently. When you completely control the two forces, maybe you will be promoted to xuanzun! " "You know a lot!" Ye Qingling narrowed his eyes and looked more dignified: "my field is useless to you?" "Of course, it''s useless, because... What I control is the realm that xuanzun can control!" Chu Tianshu smiles. Ye qingluan was surprised. She looked around. It has been found that the whole sword boat is blocked by a strong space. It''s hard to get out again. Chu Tianshu stood up and approached Ye Qingling step by step. His eyes also looked up and down at Ye Qingling: "do you know what kind of person I am?" Chapter 452 "What do you want to do?" Ye Qingling showed the color of fear. Every master and Tianji building will investigate. However, the origin of Chutian seems to be mysterious. "No one can come in here, and you are so beautiful. Although I am married in Chutian, I can''t change my temperament. When I see a beautiful woman, I can''t leave. Do you have a marriage? If not, why don''t you stay and be my concubine? " Chu Tianshu raised his hand and was about to pinch Ye Qingling''s chin. Ye Qingling retreated quickly and said angrily: "if you dare to humiliate me, Tianji building will not forgive you!" "Ha ha ha... Why didn''t Tianji building spare me? Send xuanzun to deal with me? Do you think Tianji building would be so stupid? " Chu Tianshu''s arm swung and the shadow flashed, then he twisted Ye Qingling''s cheek. Ye Qingling wanted to attack, but he found that his body could not move. Even the soul is sealed by an invisible force. "You are a girl. Don''t be so fierce in the future, do you know? Don''t think that you are a high-level great master. Should you keep a low profile or keep a low profile? There are many people in the world who are higher than your accomplishments. If you meet bad people, what should you do? " Ye Qingling wants to cry without tears. No man has ever dared to treat himself like this, let alone talk to himself like this! His eyes glared at Chu Tianshu angrily. "Why? Are you still angry? Ah... I really don''t know what a good man is. You say, if I were the bad man, what would you do now? " Chu Tianshu twisted Ye Qingling''s ear again and deliberately mentioned: "talk?" "You... Let me go, I will kill you..." Ye Qingling finally issued a cry from the soul. "I don''t know what''s going on. If you want me to tell you, you''re a little girl who doesn''t know how to fight!" Chu Tianshu raised his hand and patted Ye Qingling on the back of his head, just like an elder, teaching his younger generation a lesson! ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, ye qingluan''s face turned red and angry. She just wanted to say: How dare you? How can you? My mother is the pride of Tianji building, the goddess in the eyes of countless disciples! How can you pinch your cheek, twist your ear, and pat me on the back of the head? Look at her. She wants to eat people. Chu Tianshu didn''t dare to go too far. He laughed: "ha ha... Beauty, I''m teasing you. Don''t be too angry. I''ll see you next time. Don''t send it!" The voice just fell, the figure has disappeared! Next moment! Ye Qingling''s bondage had disappeared. Without any hesitation, she quickly flew out of the sword boat. When her mind locked in a direction, she turned into a wisp of smoke and flew quickly. When Chu Tianshu saw that ye Qingling had come after him, he did not dare to go back to Xuanling gate. It''s just going south. As soon as both sides chased and fled, they soon appeared hundreds of miles away. Chu Tianshu suddenly stopped and said, "I said you are a woman. How can you chase me?" "Hum, hit my mother, do you want to run like this?" Ye Qingling''s body is like smoke and rushes to Chu Tianshu again. Chu Tianshu could only blink away again and said, "just twist your ears and pat your head. What kind of beating is that? I wouldn''t have done that if you hadn''t been too bossy! " "Cut the crap!" Ye Qingling''s body is like an ice sculpture. Dozens of miles around the area, the temperature plummeted, the sky also began to snow. This time, Chu Tianshu felt the seriousness of the matter. He just blinked to avoid the attack of Ye Qingling, but the snowflake fell on his shoulder. Poof It''s a cutting edge. The snowflake has become extremely sharp, like a sharp blade. Dozens of miles around, all covered. This is what ye Qingling controls. Looking at Ye Qingling again, instead of pursuing Chu Tianshu, he stood in the void, raised his arms and danced. The beauty of the dance made Chu Tianshu almost look silly.In particular, the snowflakes are flying around her, just like the fairy in the legend. But looking at it, Chu Tianshu felt something was wrong. The snowflakes around his body also began to gather together, turning into flying dragons, circling his body quickly. In the blink of an eye, it''s combined into a hockey. "Seal!" Ye Qingling uttered a word. Bang! The ice hockey gathers to the center and freezes Chu Tianshu inside. Through the transparent ice, there was a man inside, staring out in surprise. "Don''t you agree?" Ye Qingling flies to the side of the ice hockey and stares at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu couldn''t speak. He just stared at the outside world and didn''t move. However, there was Chu Tianshu''s voice in Ye Qingling''s ear: "what do you want? It''s you that should be obeyed, isn''t it? " Ye Qingling''s heart trembled, and he quickly turned to look, and found that Chu Tianshu did not know when he had arrived at his side. A hand, still on his shoulder. "You?" A chill spreads out from ye Qingling''s shoulder and spreads to Chu Tianshu''s whole body in an instant along Chu Tianshu''s arm. Chu Tianshu also turned into an ice sculpture. Click! The ice sculptures burst into pieces of ice, and Chu Tianshu fell from a height as if he had been broken into pieces. "Ha ha... Here it is!" One by one, Chu Tianshu appeared around Ye Qingling at the same time. Ye Qingling looked around, and there was panic in his eyes. It''s too much. It''s endless. It''s like a legion. "How is that possible?" Ye Qingling''s body is trembling slightly. At this moment, she finally understood the gap between herself and Chu Tianshu. From the beginning to the end, Chu Tianshu just accompanied her to play! But she can''t even distinguish Chu Tianshu''s real body from her separate body! For a moment, she completely lost her fighting heart! Naturally, the heart is very complicated. He bowed his head and said nothing. Chu Tianshu saw this, many split into one, stood in front of Ye Qingling again, said: "little girl, this world, in fact, is very complex, not as simple as you think, even if it is Tianji building, in the eyes of some strong people, it is just mole ants, go back, don''t run around!" "You?" Ye Qingling looks wrongly at Chu Tianshu. Look at her appearance, it seems that Chu Tianshu dare to say more, she can cry! "Don''t look at me like this. I''ll seriously consider the fact that the Xuanling sect supports. I can''t prevent telling you one more thing. Jianling sect is also fighting against Xuanling sect. It seems that there is the support of Wumen behind Jianling sect. You can keep it. If you have something, you can summon me at any time!" At the end of his speech, Chu Tianshu put the communication instrument in Ye Qingling''s hands. His figure disappeared. Ye Qingling, holding the communication instrument, stood quietly in the void. From exasperation to calmness, at last, she suddenly smiles again. Looking at the direction of Xuanling gate, he said to himself, "Chutian, we''ll see!" At the end of the speech, the sword boat has also come. Her figure also floated into the sword boat. The sword boat was shocked in the void and gave out a roar, which disappeared in an instant Chapter 453 Not long after ye Qingling left, Chu Tianshu returned to Xuanling gate. After falling to the top of the mountain, Ji rushin came up. Curious way: "who is that woman who pursues you just now?" "You see that?" Chu Tianshu smiles. "Well, the other side seems to be very powerful!" "Someone from Tianji building sent me a scroll of the master''s covenant. I don''t know how to use it. I saw that I was in control of the sword and became a master..." Chu Tianshu told the story again. "Tianji building is so powerful? You can see the situation here thousands of miles away? " Ji Ruxin was also surprised. Chu Tianshu nodded: "I suspect that there should be artifact in Tianji building. Even if there is no artifact, there should also be holy artifact. It has a kind of perception power similar to that of gods. The nine Phoenix gods in Fengming mountain can sense the whole monster mountain range. But the monster mountain range has a radius of 300000 Li, but what about the human ruling area in the east land? It''s 50000 Li at most, and even if we add the surrounding barren areas, it''s no more than 80000 Li! " "It''s possible. So, Tianji building is even worse than Da Xuanzong!" Ji is like the heart. "Tianji building is proficient in refining utensils. There should be the most mysterious utensils in the clan. I don''t care about them. I plan to go back to Guodu in two days. Do you want to join me?" "What are you doing back home?" Ji Ruxin was stunned: "what are you doing there?" "Of course, I''m going to see my good mother, Yanhuang City, but she''s behind the scenes, and she''s missing so much food. Is that all right?" "You don''t want to take revenge, do you? Now that we have signed the master''s covenant, we should abide by it and can no longer participate in worldly affairs! " "Which article of the covenant says that the master can''t go back to see his parents? You can''t ask your parents for anything? " Chu Tianshu said. "You... It''s sophistry!" "You just know... Madam, you should always understand that the so-called rules are imposed by the strong on the weak. The real strong is the one who makes the rules. Which rule can you see to bind the gods? Is it not so harmful to the gods? " Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "Anyway, you are right. If we leave like this, what should the people of jianlingzong do if they come to us?" Ji Ruxin asked. Chu Tianshu pondered: "otherwise, let''s go to jianlingzong now, and then have a good chat with their leader, OK?" "You want to kill jianlingzong directly?" Ji Ru heart surprised way. "How can you say to kill jianlingzong? Let''s go and reason with them. Isn''t there xuanzun in jianlingzong? " Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "I don''t think so. I''ll be with you!" "Well!" After the two agreed! Chu Tianshu is going to leave with Ji Ruxin. But Zhao Liancheng came up: "headmaster, I''m going to leave too!" "Yes, I almost forgot about it. Take this storage bag with you. There are some pills in it, which can be used as gifts for the younger generation. There should be a flying eagle in the clan. It will be more convenient for you to take one with you. If you meet an irresistible opponent, don''t forget to call me!" Chu Tianshu gives Zhao Liancheng a storage bag. Zhao Liancheng took it and didn''t check the items inside, but he was moved. He folded his fist, nodded and bowed back. "Let''s go, too!" Chu Tianshu leads Ji Ruxin to the sky. They didn''t ride the monster. Chu Tianshu summoned his own warspirit beast directly. The beast of light quickly condenses and forms. The demon bone is attached to the body and turns into a pair of white wings. With one flick, it is like streamer, carrying Ji Ruxin and Chu Tianshu to the southwest. Xuanling gate is 2000 li away from Jianling sect. But for the beast of light, it''s just an hour. When he came to jianlingzong, Chu Tianshu also brought the bright beast into his body. Suspended in the air, looking at a straight sword mountain ahead. Jianlingzong is also a big school. The sect with a high-level great Xuanzong master, even compared with the Shengxin sect in the state of Chen, is not so much. "I remember that there was another Yin Yang sect in Shu Kingdom, who bullied us at that time. I have to look back and get my face back!" Chu Tianshu said. Ji Ru Xin said with a smile: "you are still very vengeful!""If you are beaten so badly by them, you will certainly have a grudge. I will never forget those big doors in my life!" Chu Tianshu said. "Well, I''ll be with you!" "Hey, hey... Let''s go down, worship the mountain openly and see the reaction of jianlingzong!" Chu Tianshu pulls Ji Ruxin''s hand and appears in front of the Mountain Gate of jianlingzong in a flash. For the two people who suddenly appeared, they also made the disciples who guarded the Mountain Gate a little stunned. Although they don''t know what''s going on, this is jianlingzong, and they are not afraid of anyone. A disciple guarding the mountain said angrily, "who are you?" "I''m Chu Tian, the leader of the lower Xuanling sect. With my wife, I come to see the leader of Jianling sect. Please go to Tongbing!" "Oh? Are you the leader of Xuanling sect The gatekeepers are not only fearless, but also curious. Around Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin, they turned around a few times and marveled. "It''s too young to be even 20 years old, isn''t it? It''s so lucky that you can be the leader of a sect! " Another old man said: "I heard that the leader of Xuanling sect was always closed. In order to marry the former Princess Ji Ruxin of Qin, she was beaten by several sects. Then the princess was robbed. Unexpectedly, now she has a wife. She is still tall and beautiful! It looks like a lot of good fortune! " "And this?" "Of course, but I also heard that Chu Tianshu, the emperor''s son-in-law, was not dead and was granted the title of Yanhuang Han king. Chu Tianshu was also very powerful. He was already a third-class demon trainer, and Xuanling gate was under the jurisdiction of Yanhuang Han kingdom. Do you think Chu Tianshu would not revenge for the princess in the future?" "In this way, if the leader of Xuanling sect doesn''t surrender, he has to surrender. Otherwise, the Chu family can''t pass that pass!" "Yes, the headmaster has come to the door in person. Maybe our people have got it. Maybe they have occupied the Xuanling gate? It''s said that there are 200000 disciples! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to these people''s comments, Chu Tianshu has a sneer in his heart. He said: "can you... Inform me? If not, I''ll go in myself! " "Ha ha... Boy, you think you are the leader of a sect, so you are great? I tell you, we jianlingzong can find out a true disciple casually. You are not an opponent. In the future, xuanlingmen will only be a branch of jianlingzong. You so-called leader, I think you''d better be a disciple! " "So you don''t welcome me? In that case, let''s go! " Chutian Shu pulls Ji Ruxin and turns away. "Boy, stop!" The gatekeeper immediately surrounded Chu Tianshu. "I have a big temper. Let me ask you, how is our elder martial brother Qian Yue now? Are you forced by him? " "Qian Yue..." In Chu Tianshu''s mind, he recalled the high-level great Xuanshi who was the most miserable Chapter 454 Chu Tianshu nodded slightly: "Qian Yue is very well now. He is a guest in Xuanling gate." "Ha ha... I''ll just say, elder martial brother Qian and others will be successful. Boy, wait. I''ll tell the leader the news now!" One of the gatekeepers said that and ran up the mountain. The others, however, kept looking at Ji Ruxin. It''s really Ji Ruxin''s beauty and temperament, too outstanding. But all of us are just watching from a distance, but no one dares to really move forward. Now! A crowd of people, from the gate of the mountain, came a few men riding tiger and leopard. "What''s going on?" The first young man, dressed in white, with a silk scarf on his head and a sword on his waist, was a graceful young man. Someone immediately bowed and said, "Mr. Hui, is the leader of Xuanling sect bringing his wife to worship us? We estimate that elder martial brother Qian Yue and they should have succeeded. That''s why the leader of Xuanling sect has to come! " "Oh?" The man in white on the black tiger jumps off his mount and flies to Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin. He couldn''t move his eyes after only one look. Staring at Ji Ruxin, he almost choked. After a long time, he sighed: "beautiful, beautiful woman!" His aggressive eyes made Ji Ruxin frown. But the young man didn''t care at all and said, "girl, what''s your name?" "What does my name have to do with you?" Ji Ruxin said angrily. "Of course, it does matter. I heard them say that you are the wife of this boy. However, you Xuanling sect will be destroyed by our Jianling sect soon. I''m afraid that your identity as the leader''s wife will be lost, and he... Will become the prisoner of our Jianling sect. Only I can make you live the life you want to live!" The man showed his pride. Chu Tianshu laughed: "what are you?" "Bold, he is Yuan Tong, the son of the great elder of Jianling sect. Don''t you kneel down to see me?" Someone yelled. "Make me kneel? Ha ha... The tone is quite big! " Chu Tianshu is a little speechless. Are these people all brain sick? If not for his good temper, just with these words, I''m afraid none of these people in front of me can live. Yuan Tong said with a smile: "your name is Chutian, right? Don''t you really think it''s great to be the leader of a school? Tell you, this world, is the strength of respect, you now what realm? Is Dingtian a junior Da Xuan master? But I''m already a high-level Da Xuan master, and there''s a high-level Da Xuan master behind me. So, there''s no comparison between you and me. If you give your wife to me as a servant girl, I''ll help you plead for mercy in front of the leader. Maybe you can come to a good end! " "It''s really... Noisy!" Chu Tianshu''s mind moved, and the air condensed automatically, just like a shell, directly hit Yuan Tong''s chest. Boom Yuan Tong flew away immediately. He knocked down a large number of disciples. All the people present were surprised. They all looked at Yuan Tong. Yuan Tong had already vomited blood. After a long time, he got up and glared at Chu Tianshu: "give it to me, kill him..." "Pa!" Chu Tianshu slapped him again. Yuan Tong touched the ground with his head and fell down again! There''s an extra palmprint on the cheek. And it gets red and swollen quickly. The corner of the mouth has the bloodstain outflow, a mouth, also vomited a big tooth! This time, everyone understood. But in my heart, I was shocked. They didn''t look up to Chu Tianshu at all. Who could have thought that a guy who was only 20 years old was so powerful? Beat Yuan Tong easily? However, this is the gate of jianlingzong! How can you let others humiliate your classmates? The people of the four Zhou Dynasty attacked Chu Tianshu one after another. Unfortunately, before their attack fell on Chu Tianshu, there was a stronger momentum that scattered from Chu Tianshu''s feet.It''s like a gale, blowing all the people around. Crackling, scattered over the whole gate square. Scanning around, almost a hundred people, actually no one stood. Now, we have fully understood. The leader of Xuanling sect didn''t come to seek refuge or admit his mistake at all, but found fault. With one look in their eyes, they can defeat the high-level master Da Xuan. He is definitely the master Da Xuan! How could Qian Yue''s group be the rival of master Da Xuan? This meeting, I''m afraid it''s already bad, right? However, even if the leader of the Xuanling sect became the great master of Xuanling, what would happen? The most important thing for jianlingzong is master Daxuan! So the crowd got up again. Someone said angrily: "boy, you are looking for death!" "Boy, don''t be arrogant. You won''t live long!" "If you dare to make trouble in our jianlingzong, you don''t think your life is long!" Unfortunately, although these people are arrogant, none of them dare to step forward. Chu Tianshu once again glanced at these people and said coldly, "if you dare to say one more word, I will kill you!" Everywhere they looked, there was a sense of suffocation. It seems that Chu Tianshu is no longer an ordinary person, but more majestic than the mountains. People may just move their bodies a little, and they will be shattered. The venue became silent again. People who were arrogant just now did not dare to make any noise. Looking at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, he was also full of fear. Only then did they understand the terror of the master! Man of man! Above the imperial court. No matter how young they are, even their enemies, are they easily insulted? But with a quick drink, it came from the sky: "what an arrogant young man, since he is a great master, why should he have the same opinion with these boys? Come to the top of the mountain by yourself Chu Tianshu looked up at the sky and said, "what? When the guest comes, as the host, he can''t come down to meet him? " "You don''t deserve it. If you don''t want to come up, you can go. But tomorrow, all the masters of jianlingzong will come to your xuanlingmen!" "Are you threatening me? Do you think that if I dare to visit, I will be afraid of your threat? " Chu Tianshu''s voice went up to the sky. "You can think it''s a threat. If you don''t get up, it''s up to you!" Chu Tianshu narrowed his eyes. Later, he looked at Ji Ruxin and said, "madam, do you think we should go or stay?" "Now that you''re here, why don''t you go up? It''s better for us to kick the door instead of waiting for them to come to the door Ji Ruxin said with a smile. "Ha ha... That''s good. Let''s go up together!" Two hands, hold together! The next moment, it will disappear at the same time! This scene surprised people at the foot and top of the mountain. Because no one can see how the two disappeared. Yuan Tong, who was arrogant just now, looked very dignified Chapter 455 After Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin appeared in front of the main hall of jianlingzong headmaster, they found that many zhenzhuan disciples had gathered here. All of them are the realm of great Xuanshi. And they all carry swords on their backs. It seems that jianlingzong, like xuanjianmen and jujianmen, mainly focuses on sword cultivation. And their own Xuanling gate, also embarked on this road! However, these people are quite afraid of the sudden appearance of Chu Tianshu, and dare not insult or stop him again! The gate of the main hall was open. Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin step into it in the public attention. Looking up, there was a middle-aged man in black on the high platform. The man has a little white hair on his temples, thick eyebrows like swords, crooked nose, big face and sharp eyes! The back of his seat is like a giant eagle spreading its wings. The wings of a giant eagle are composed of a black sword. A discerning person will know that these dozens of sharp swords will not be inferior in rank. It is estimated that they are all Xuan level. On both sides, there are seven great masters, who should also be the seven elders of Jianling sect. They look calm, do not like not angry to stare at Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin. Chu Tianshu grinned: "you must be the leader of Gai Tianying!" "Well? When I saw the headmaster, I didn''t bow to him? " On the left, an old master said angrily. "Oh? Headmaster Gai and I are both headmasters, and their identities should be equal. Why should I salute him? " Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "What are you? If it wasn''t for the sake of xuanlingzi, the father of your family, I would have taken you down long ago. He''s just a brat. Kneel down for me? " This one a dun drinks, already exerting the power of the general situation, suppress on Chu Tianshu''s body! If Chu Tianshu was just a Xuanshi or a great Xuanshi, he would have to vomit blood and die. But Chu Tianshu didn''t care and turned to look at each other. The invisible magic hammer smashed directly. Boom! The master of the middle level Da Xuan only felt the shadow in front of his eyes, and his head was like a heavy blow. After that, he was dizzy and his legs were weak. He stepped back and was held by the people around him. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m already paralyzed. "What is it?" The rest of the people in the hall took a cool breath. Some people don''t understand how Chu Tianshu did it. Gai Tianying''s look suddenly became solemn. He found that he had underestimated the leader of Chutian! Is it easy to be humiliated to have such strength? There are some fears in my heart. Knowing that the leader of the Xuanling sect had such strength, he would definitely attach great importance to the Xuanling sect, instead of sending some Zhenchuan disciples at the level of great Xuanshi to pass. However, xuanlingmen, he has the potential to win. Since Chutian has come, he can''t let the tiger go back to the mountain easily! Chu Tianshu also turned to stare at him, and said: "leader gai... Isn''t that your way of treating guests?" Gai Tianying narrowed his eyes and gave a light smile: "excuse me, headmaster Chu, what do you think I should do to you? Why do you come here? " "Qian Yue and others belong to your Jianling clan, right?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Yes, where are they now?" "They dare to go to our Xuanling gate to provoke. Naturally, I will not forgive them!" "You killed them?" Gai Tianying is angry. "No, they are all under the supervision of our Xuanling disciples. They are doing some coolie work. It''s a kind of apology. I came here today to make it clear to you that in the future, our two main schools, well water doesn''t break the river. Don''t have to send someone to our Xuanling gate to make trouble. I can bear you once, but I can''t bear you for the second and third time. Do you know?" "Ha ha... How dare you talk to me like this? Don''t you really think I''m afraid of you?" Gai Tianying was enraged by Chu Tianshu''s words. "What? Headmaster Gai is going to compete with me? " "Don''t you think I dare?" "Of course, I dare, but what I want to say is that once you make a move, life and death will not matter. Leader Gai has to think well!"Chu Tianshu''s hands are negative and he stares at Gai Tianying quietly! Some of the other masters wanted to talk, but they were stopped by Gai Tianying. Just listen to gai Tianying way: "I have a perplexity, want to ask Chu headmaster!" "Say it!" "Your name is Chutian, isn''t it? But I remember that the name of King Yan, Huang and Han seems to be Chu Tianshu. What''s the relationship between you two? Or... Are you the same person? " Gai Tianying asked. "What?" Some great masters on both sides were stunned. A little meditation, the look has become more dignified. Because of the fact that Chu Tianyang swept all over the world, the high officials of these sects knew Chu''s father and son very well. I know more about Chu Yanhong''s sons. I even heard about the duel between Chu Tianyang and Chu Tianshu in Da Xuanzong. Strangely, Chu Tianyang, who is close to the middle level grand master, lost to Chu Tianshu, who is not the grand master. Before, who could have thought that Chu Tianshu, the leader of Xuanling sect, would be Chu Tianshu? There is no comparison between the two! But after Gai Tianying reminded them, they also had more guesses. Chutian and chutianshu are just one word apart! Where is such a coincidence in the world? If Chu Tianshu is innocent, it will be troublesome! Chu Tianshu is a three-level demon trainer. This identity alone can''t be underestimated. Let alone the great Xuanzong. Would Da Xuanzong sit back and let jianlingzong devour xuanlingmen? In the public''s attention, Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "if I were Chu Tianshu, how could I be taken away by Xue Lingyun of Da Xuanzong, the Ji Ruxin I wanted to marry? You don''t have to think too much about the name. It''s just a coincidence! " "Who is the girl beside you?" "She''s my wife, and she''s very happy!" Chu Tianshu said. Ji Ruxin is also very cooperative and bows to gai Tianying: "Xinru, I''ve seen the leader of Gai!" Gai Tianying was relieved. As long as it''s not Chu Tianshu, it''s easy. If there is only Chutian and xuanlingzi in xuanlingmen, it will be easier to deal with them. But then again. Even if Chutian is chutianshu, so what? It''s the Wumen that is the backer of jianlingzong. In addition, it is also the forefather of Wumen who decides to annex xuanlingmen. I''m just leading the battle. And he is also a high-level great master. Why should he be afraid of being a junior great master? Of course, this matter, he will not listen to Chu Tianshu''s side of the words, also need to send someone to Da Xuanzong to inquire! Therefore, Gai Tianying said with a smile: "Chutian, our leader will naturally investigate this matter. However, even if you are Chu Tianshu, you can''t stop jianlingzong''s plan of annexing xuanlingmen. It happens that you are here today. Let''s have a good talk about it!" Chapter 456 "The tone of leader Gai is really not small. He swallowed the Xuanling sect with one mouth open. Can you tell how many people there are now in the Xuanling sect?" Chu Tianshu asked. "More than 200000? Unfortunately, no matter how many ants there are, what''s the use? " "If there are more ants, they can also kill elephants. Besides, before I came, the people in Tianji building found me first and promised me a lot of benefits!" "Oh? And this? " Gai Tianying looks much more serious. Chu Tianshu a smile: "that woman, call ye Qingling!" "Is that her?" Gai Tianying believed a few minutes and said, "I don''t know if the leader of Chu has agreed?" Chu Tianshu shook his head: "it''s not true. Tianji building is too strong. Even if I lead my disciples to take refuge, I won''t get any benefits!" Gai Tianying said with a smile: "so, maybe our jianlingzong is more in the eye of Chu leader? If leader Chu has any conditions, please mention them. As long as there are two families and one family, leader Chu will never treat you badly! " "Oh? Are you sure you want two and one? " Chu Tianshu said. "Of course!" Gai Tianying nodded. "Well... What do you think of me as the leader?" Chu Tianshu asked. Gai Tianying immediately laughed: "headmaster Chu, although you are great master Xuan, can you not be so loud?" "Do I have a big voice?" "Big!" "Let me ask you, how many people are there in jianlingzong?" "Jianlingzong has thirty thousand clerks, three thousand disciples of Xuanshi outside, one thousand disciples of Xuanshi inside, one hundred zhenzhuan great Xuanshi and eight great Xuanshi, which is not comparable to xuanlingmen." Gai Tianying returns. Chu Tianshu was surprised: "so powerful?" "What do you say?" Gai Tianying is a little proud. Those great masters on both sides also showed their pride! "It''s really much more powerful than the Xuanling sect. Zhenzhuan great Xuanshi has passed a hundred years!" Chu Tianshu''s brow was locked, and he was very embarrassed. Gai Tianying then said: "so, leader Chu, let''s change the conditions! If we can promise, we will promise. We won''t treat you badly! " In addition, master Daxuan also said: "yes, leader Chu, you don''t have to hesitate any more. I think you and your wife''s accomplishments can be competent as elders. In the future, the eight elders and nine elders will belong to you. If the two families are united, jianlingzong will be more powerful, and you will have a better status, It''s definitely not the same thing! " "Yes, as long as you agree, our jianlingzong can also give you some high-grade pills. As for the prefecture level xuanshu, you can choose it!" "Think about it. If you don''t agree, the two families will fight, and the Xuanling gate will be destroyed. What can you do even if you get away with it?" "Tianji building can''t protect you. We jianlingzong have the support of Wumen. With your cultivation talent, you can go to Wumen to study in the future. The future is limitless!" "Yes, in history, some elders of our Jianling sect have successfully joined the witchcraft sect. Even among the existing xuanzun ancestors of the witchcraft sect, some of them have gone out from our Jianling sect. Jianling Tian, who ranked second that day, is the person of our Jianling sect..." All of you and I have comforted Chu Tianshu one after another. Chu Tianshu became more and more serious. In this way, the relationship between jianlingzong and Wumen is really unusual. Even if you destroy the jianlingzong, the witch sect behind others will not let you go, will you? Although he is backed by the great Xuanzong, the great Xuanzong is not monolithic. And, he is Chu Tianshu''s identity, now also inconvenient to open! Of course, this is not the key! Chu Tianshu is thinking about how to maximize his own interests. make war? Now he found that it was not suitable! But If you surrender, maybe there will be more opportunities. Do these 30000 people of jianlingzong want to swallow up the xuanlingmen of 200000 people? How brave are they? Although there are only 300 martial arts masters in Xuanling sect now. But Chu Tianshu is sure that in a few days, the number of martial arts masters will reach 1000. Those who are taught by themselves in the dream state have begun to break through one after another.If there are really two families and one family, in the future, it is not certain who will swallow who? It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to control jianlingzong. And then Then slowly nibble at the witch gate behind it! I''m afraid that the master of Wumen can''t imagine that he has already ordered stars for those 200000 disciples, can he? If you can really control one of the four first-class sects in the future, isn''t the world still under your control? Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu looked up at Gai Tianying and said, "I can promise you!" "Chutian?" Ji Ruxin is a little anxious. In her opinion, even if Xuanling sect wants to surrender to a sect, it can only be Da Xuanzong, not Jianling sect. But Chu Tianshu waved his hand and stopped her. Continue to cover the sky Eagle way: "however, I really have conditions!" "Oh? Headmaster Chu, tell me? " "I''m still very young, and I don''t know how to manage any clan. Recently, I just want to travel around the world with my wife. Therefore, after the merger of the two families, I won''t interfere in the affairs of the clan. However, I want to be the deputy leader, but I''m not the elder!" "Deputy leader?" Gai Tianying was relieved. Very generous nod: "yes, I can promise you!" "Leader Gai, listen to me first. The deputy leader I want is not an ordinary deputy leader. It must be stated in the contract. If leader Gai dies in the future, the position of leader of jianlingzong must be my deputy leader, and I will announce it to the world. I don''t know if leader Gai can agree?" Gai Tianying immediately frowned. The rest of the elders also had a lot of solemnity in their eyes. That''s not what they want to see. How old is Chu Tianshu now? It''s really killing the eagle. If you really follow this condition, Chu Tianshu will become the leader of the future. So... Who swallowed who? One of the elders sneered: "leader Chu is really cunning. Don''t you think your condition is too much?" "Do I go too far? Otherwise, do you think the 200000 disciples of Xuanling sect would agree to your annexation? " Chu Tianshu said. "Hum... You can be the deputy leader, but it''s impossible to inherit the future leader''s position. The future leader can only go up to the capable. No matter who he is, he needs to withstand the challenge of his peers!" "Oh? What if I promise? In the future, if leader Gai is not here, my deputy leader can accept your challenge. If none of you can win me, I will be the leader. Is that right? " Chu Tianshu asked. The elders were silent. Gai Tianying laughed: "hahaha... OK, Chutian, our leader has agreed to you!" Chapter 457 Chu Tianshu showed a happy look: "can leader Gai be serious?" "I Gai Tianying always keep my word, but we still need to discuss how to operate. After all, there are too many people in Xuanling gate!" Skyhawk road. "Isn''t that easy? There are only 200000 yuan in Xuanling sect. Just pull them all over. Or, Jianling sect can move them directly! " Chu Tianshu said. "Leader Chu, that''s not true. If they all go to one side and abandon the other side, it''s obviously not worth the loss. I don''t think it''s better. Two elders of our Jianling sect go to Xuanling sect and take charge of it. Later, Xuanling sect is only responsible for recruiting clerks or disciples. If they break through the realm of Xuanshi or martial arts master, they will be transferred to Jianling sect. What do you think?" Chu Tianshu nodded seriously: "that''s a good idea. What about the great master of Xuanling gate?" "Daxuan teachers, they all come here to be zhenzhuan disciples. If they don''t want to, they will stay in the sect and be a steward. What do you think?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "it''s feasible. Now that we''ve had such a discussion, our husband and wife will go back and make arrangements first. At that time, we''ll let our disciples come as soon as possible. Of course, for the sake of fairness, I also hope that the sect can send the outer gate or gifted servant disciples to the Xuanling gate. In the future, the Xuanling gate will be the outer gate of Jianling sect!" "That''s a good idea. Well, our leader has agreed. You go back. In three days, I will lead the high level of the sect to Xuanling sect, and invite some witnesses to sign the alliance of merging the two major sects in front of the world!" "Goodbye!" Chu Tianshu bows with his fist. Then, he took Ji Ruxin and left the hall. After a look at the two people and so on, he walked away with a smile. ¡­¡­ As soon as they leave! Several people in the hall began to talk. "Headmaster, this son so readily agrees, is there any conspiracy?" "Yes, I always feel that this is not credible!" "Headmaster, I don''t think he can be trusted. Since he can beat elder Zhang Xiu in a moment, it can be seen that he must have some Assassin''s mace. Besides, he is so young that he may not be able to compete for the position of headmaster in the future!" Gai Tianying laughed: "you can think of this, I can think of it naturally, but the question is, can he live to that time?" After hearing this, the elders saw a light in front of them. Chutian may have some means. However, he could not be the opponent of his eight great masters. Not to mention eight people, the leader Gai Tianying alone is enough to solve him. Not to mention, there is the support of Wumen behind jianlingzong. As long as the two factions merge and Chu Tian comes to jianlingzong, isn''t it up to him? "The leader is still clever. Once Chu Tian agrees to merge the Xuanling sect into our Jianling sect, even the great Xuanzong has no excuse to stop it!" "That''s right. At that time, we can transfer all the high levels of Xuanling sect to our Jianling sect, and we can send some experts to take charge of Xuanling sect. Within half a year, we can completely control Xuanling sect. Moreover, we can use the name of Xuanling sect to recruit the world''s martial arts practitioners. In a few years, Our Jianling sect has never had the possibility to attack the first-class sect! " "Elder two, you think too much. Without xuanzun, you can never be a first-class sect!" Skyhawk road. "The headmaster said yes!" Gai Tianying said: "once we annex Xuanling gate, it will certainly become the target of public criticism. Therefore, we must declare that Wumen is our backer, and we also regard Wumen as our leader and aim to merge into Wumen!" "Headmaster... What you said can''t be true?" "How can our leader talk nonsense? It''s good for all of us to join the Wumen sect. In addition, I can tell you that the relationship between the four first-class sects has become more and more delicate. There has been a secret struggle between the Wumen sect and the great Xuanzong sect, and there are differences on the unification of the world! " "Oh? What''s the difference? " "It is said that Da Xuanzong wanted Chu Tianyang, the overlord of Western Chu, to be the future emperor. Tianji building seemed to agree with him. However, he also allowed Chu Tianyang to practice in Tianji building for a period of time. But there seems to be a candidate on the other side of Longwang Island, and there are also candidates in Wumen!" "Doesn''t it mean that Da Xuanzong has allied with Tianji building?" "Alliance? Hehe... It''s possible that Tianji building and Da Xuanzong are not monolithic. There must be differences on the specific candidates. Therefore, this matter can''t be solved in a short time! ""Then... Will people come from the Middle Earth?" Someone asked. "It''s not clear, but next year it''s going to be the once-in-five-year Tianjiao competition. Tianjiao of all the major teams will compete on the same stage. At that time, Chinese experts will surely come!" "Therefore, the major departments will use this year to solve the problem thoroughly. Only when the east land is unified can the holy land of mankind in the central mainland pay more attention to it! As for the Wumen side, if they take advantage of us to swallow the Xuanling gate as soon as possible and cultivate tens of thousands of Xuanshi, they will certainly have a greater say in the future! " "I see!" ¡­¡­ Ji Ruxin on the road is also asking Chu Tianshu, "husband, why did you suddenly change your mind?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "sometimes, fighting is not necessarily the most effective way to fight the enemy. Do you remember how I made friends with xuanlingmen?" "You''re not turning an enemy into a friend, are you? You are the leader of someone else Ji Ruxin said with a smile. "Yes, so I plan to be the leader of jianlingzong in the near future!" "No wonder you have such an agreement with them. It''s just that there is a wizard behind jianlingzong. Even if you kill Gai Tianying, if you are not controlled by the wizard, people will not let you be the leader of jianlingzong!" "Then I''ll lead jianlingzong to join the Wumen and become the leader of the Wumen again!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "You have a lot of guts!" Ji Ruxin smiles. Immediately, she raised her chin: "no matter what you do, I will support and accompany you!" "Being accompanied by you is my biggest motivation. Let''s go back and prepare as soon as possible. Even if we merge, there are many articles we can do. I can''t miss this great opportunity!" Chu Tianshu scraped Ji Ruxin''s nose. They also speeded up their return. When Chu Tianshu returns to Xuanling gate! The 1300 high-level disciples who were in the retreat had already woken up. Three hundred martial arts masters have made a breakthrough in martial arts. Among those level 9 warriors, nearly 100 have broken through to the martial arts level. The other 200000 students also got something for themselves. Such promotion speed is enough to shock the world Chapter 458 However, Chu Tianshu is still not satisfied with the speed of promotion. He felt that he needed to recruit more disciples to become martial arts masters and great martial arts masters. Martial arts are the best! There are many ways to refine the body, one of the most convenient is to take high-level monster blood. Such as demon blood, demon blood and so on. However, at present, only three levels of monster blood is needed, which is enough for these disciples. In addition, he also has a gravity ball, which can help people practice. "In three days, we should be able to make the remaining 900 people reach the level of martial arts masters. Only in this way can I realize my next plan!" Chu Tianshu thought, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Then, Shi displayed the power of space boundary. To cover the whole mountain top. And then the gravity ball is thrown out. Make the gravity of the whole platform increase abruptly! More than one thousand people felt the pressure doubled. They were surprised. But it''s not without an end! As soon as Chu Tianshu waved his hand, he spilled thousands of drops of level 3 demon blood essence. These are also what he got in the monster mountain range. Even, in his star bead space, there are still two very large three peak monster wings. What''s more, as the owner of hundreds of thousands of monsters, Chu Tianshu only needs an idea. Naturally, some monsters will send it to him. Everyone, after taking a drop of demon blood essence, the energy in the body also began to boil. Over and over again, they remoulded their bodies. This is a chance that even Chu Tianshu had never had before. When he was in the realm of Xuanshi and Xuanshi, he could only absorb some light of stars and eat some first-class monster meat. That three level monster, even has not seen! With the help of pressure and energy, they have broken through the bottleneck. The level 9 quencher takes the lead in breaking through to the level of martial arts master. Eight, is a direct promotion to nine, and, is still climbing. And their souls are still in Chu Tianshu''s hypnosis, and their martial arts attainments are also constantly improving. Strong will, has been in the body. Sure enough, in just three days, all 1000 people reached the level of martial arts master. With the help of Chu Tianshu, this originally extremely difficult and dangerous road has become very simple. Huyanjue, who has been paying attention to all this, can''t smile. He was the first one to break the confinement of the physical body and show his will outside the body without Xuanqi. Now, he is still in front of everyone, and has been infinitely close to Da Xuan master. Is pregnant raises own sword soul! Sooner or later, he believes. After all, Chu Tianshu has provided him with a model of sword spirit. And planted a star in his mind. That star may be the key to breakthrough! Because it can transfer the soul of huyanjue to another planet, where no matter what you practice, you will get twice the result with half the effort! Of course, it''s not just him. All the disciples of Xuanling sect, as long as they reach the realm of martial arts or Xuanshi, can reach that mysterious place in the meditation and dream. In fact, Chu Tianshu could have made 200000 disciples reach the white star in their dreams. But the white star is still too small. Two hundred thousand people is a bit more. Therefore, in the past three days, Chu Tianshu has changed the point star technique a little. It''s become a point star meditation! This seems to be the ability of the soul after breaking through xuanzun! Just like he did at the beginning, he strengthened his spirit by meditating on the starlight. He asked many disciples who didn''t reach the martial arts master to strengthen their spirits by meditating on the star in their mind.In this way, it is equal to strengthening the relationship between the disciples and the white star. They meditate on the white star, which releases the light of their soul to increase their soul power, and even teach them to practice in their dreams. In the process of meditation, their mental power can also strengthen the white star. The two sides can also play a very good complementary role. In this way, the relationship between them and Chu Tianshu became closer. It is absolutely impossible for an outsider to control the whole clan by controlling the high level of the clan. It can be said that in the whole world, only Chu Tianshu can make them obey. What if there are more martial arts masters who quench their bodies and refine their souls? Not a thousand, but a hundred thousand, a million? Therefore, Chu Tianshu didn''t care about the annexation of xuanlingmen. On the contrary, he can take advantage of this opportunity to let other sects help his own sects and cultivate more senior officials. Even if Jianling sect does not come to annex Xuanling sect, Chu Tianshu may encourage his disciples to practice in other sects in the near future. After all, feeding 200000 practitioners is the limit of the limit. Only when they join other sects can they obtain more resources of practice. ¡­¡­ The night of the day! Many high-level Xuanling men gathered in the leader''s hall. Jianlingjun, Bai Xuanyi, Niu Bitian, Liu Wenxuan, jianhongxue, Jiang Mingsi, and the eight great Xuanshi who originally belonged to the West qinhuangshi. They are all listed one by one. Chu Tianshu said: "there is one thing I need your support!" "Headmaster, if you have anything, just tell me!" The king of Jianling said. Now, like others, he has accepted Chu Tianshu''s point star and understood Chu Tianshu''s power. "Jianlingjun and Niu Bitian, you can lead 300 martial arts teachers to jujianmen of Wu state. Take refuge with them. When you get there, someone will take care of you." Chu Tianshu said. "What?" The king of Jianling was startled. He didn''t understand Chu Tianshu''s meaning at all. "Three hundred martial arts teachers are not enough. It''s better to take some more disciples from outside. Because the road is too far away, 8000 people are almost there!" Chu Tianshu said. "Headmaster, what do you mean?" The king of Jianling was surprised. "What do you think of my astrology?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Star pointing is a miracle!" "Yes, star pointing is a miracle. I need you to help me spread it to more people!" Chu Tianshu said. The sword mausoleum is silent. But Bai Xuanyi was slightly excited and said, "headmaster, do you want us to spread the faith for you? Are you... A divine envoy? " "What? Have you ever heard of the emissary? " Chu Tianshu was surprised. Bai Xuanyi nodded: "I''ve heard some legends about God envoys in my early years, but I''ve never seen them. But, leader, which God do you believe in "As a human being, I naturally don''t believe in gods, and I''m not a god envoy, because I''m a God who hasn''t grown up, so I need your help!" Chu Tianshu said. "Seriously?" All the people in the room are staring at Chu Tianshu in shock Chapter 459 Long time! Bai Xuanyi just arranged his clothes. He knelt down in front of Chu Tianshu and said, "the leader is up. Bai Xuanyi is willing to be your emissary!" Others hesitated and fell to their knees. The words are the same as those of Bai Xuanyi. At the same time, if you give 200000 people a star, you can let anyone enter the holy land of soul cultivation in their dreams. This is a miracle. As long as Chu Tianshu is closely followed, his future achievements are absolutely limitless. Moreover, Chu Tianshu has already indicated his identity and purpose. How dare they not agree? Naturally, they will not miss such an opportunity! After Chu Tianshu helped them up one by one, he said, "jianlingjun and Niu Bitian, you take people to jujianmen. When will you take control of jujianmen and send someone to Longwang Island, do you understand?" Jianlingjun nodded: "I understand that Dragon King Island is our ultimate goal!" "Well, Bai Xuanyi, you have to lead 500 martial arts disciples and 70000 outer disciples all the way north to the wolf mountain, and your ultimate goal is to penetrate into Tianji building!" Chu Tianshu said. Bai Xuanyi asked, "why don''t you go to Tianji building directly?" "Tianji building is too powerful, and your accomplishments are too low. Even if you go, you can only be cannon fodder. On the contrary, it''s safer to make a transition in wolf mountain first, gather some experts, and then infiltrate into Tianji building. Of course, I will send a message to Tianji building in advance to let her arrange for you. Presumably, wolf mountain will not be too difficult for you!" Bai Xuanyi nodded and said, "master, don''t worry. My subordinates know how to do it!" "Jiang Bo, jianhongxue and Liu Wenxuan, you also need to lead tens of thousands of disciples to sneak into Yanhuang city to help me run the God of wealth shop, and then quickly infiltrate into other countries!" Chu Tianshu said. The three nodded solemnly! "The remaining tens of thousands of disciples, please join jianlingzong with me." Chu Tianshu looked at Ji Ruxin and said, "wait a minute, you can also let your father, mother, and those monsters follow Jiang Bo and go to Yanhuang City, and live in seclusion there for a while!" Ji Ruxin frowned and said, "do we really want to give up here?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "of course not. This place will always belong to Xuanling gate. No one can take it away. However, we still need to endure for a year. After a year, the general situation will come true. No one can stop us. The whole Donglu will be in our hands!" When people saw it, they didn''t doubt it. They even think that Chu Tianshu can do it. Ji Ruxin stares at Chu Tianshu. Only at this time did she realize that Chu Tianshu''s heart was so big. What he wanted was not the West Qin or the West Chu, but the whole East land! But Chu Tianshu''s next words made her even more surprised! "Then, I''ll make you queen of the whole Donglu people!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Ji Ruxin''s cheek suddenly turned red: "who is going to be the queen of Donglu? If you want to be the emperor of the Donglu people, you should be yourself! " "Ha ha ha... We''ll talk about it then!" Chu Tianshu glanced at the crowd again and said, "you can act. It''s better to fight before you leave." "A fight?" "Yes, a fight will give people a sense that our Xuanling sect is falling apart, which will make it more convenient for you to join other sects in the future." "I''ll see!" "If I become a God in the future, you will all follow me to my eternal life. You can dream and keep in touch with me at any time when there is any change, and my distraction can be in every disciple''s body at any time!" They nodded excitedly and bowed away. This night! Xuanling gate is particularly lively. The parties mobilized people and horses separately, gathered together, and then launched a fierce battle. In the process of chaos, Quan Jin and others, who were forced to come to take refuge, also fled. "Run, it seems that the disciples of Xuanling sect rebelled. It is said that their leader wanted to take refuge in Jianling sect, but some people didn''t agree with him, so they went to war!" "Yes, it seems that some people want to take refuge in Tianji building, some people want to take refuge in daxuanzong, and some people want to take refuge in jujianmen. Anyway, it''s a complete mess!""This is a good chance to escape. Even Chu Tianshu wanted to blame us, there was no reason to do so!" "Let''s go!" Under the leadership of Quan Jin, these great Xuanshi from Yanhuang County rushed to the state of Chu overnight. In addition, dozens of jianlingzong people who were arrested were also deeply confused. They were shut up in the stone house. Through the window, they could see the fire outside. Many buildings have been burnt down. The shouting is also getting louder and louder. It took most of the night before the fighting disappeared. Another day dawns! There are not many people in Xuanling gate. Of the 200000 disciples, only 50000 were left, including 300 martial arts masters. Most of the warriors who gathered in Xuanling town at the foot of the mountain and tried to worship Xuanling gate also disappeared. Some of them ran away, some of them were coerced, and some of them left with the disciples of Xuanling gate! It''s bright! The people of jianlingzong came here as promised. The leader, Gai Tianying, led six elders of the level of master Da Xuan and 20 or 30 masters of Da Xuan to land on the top of the mountain. Only the elder Zhang Xiu who was knocked unconscious by Chu Tianshu disappeared. Under the leadership of Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin, the three hundred martial arts masters of xuanlingmen have been waiting here. However, after seeing the situation of Xuanling gate, Jianling sect''s face immediately sank. "What''s going on?" Gai Tianying''s eyes fell on the still burning fireworks at the foot of the mountain. Many buildings have been burned to black carbon! "Headmaster huigai, the family is unfortunate. Those disciples heard that I wanted all my disciples to join Jianling sect, so they joined together secretly and ran away from the sect overnight. Although I wanted to stop them, I couldn''t bear to kill them all because there were so many people, so I let them go!" Chu Tian sighed. "You? Ah... Leader Chu, you are too kind and soft! " "They are all disciples of our sect after all!" Chu Tianshu sighed. "Let me ask you, how many people are there in Xuanling gate now?" "There are three hundred internal martial arts masters and fifty thousand external warriors!" "Of the 200000, is there only 50000 left? Can the secret Scripture of that sect and the secret skill of quenching the body still be preserved? " Gai Tianying lamented. "Some of them have been lost, but some of them have been preserved, which will not affect the future inheritance!" "That''s good. Fifty thousand is fifty thousand. I believe that after the two major sects are merged into one clan, this place will be lively again! Forget your unhappiness for a moment. Today is a great happy day for you and me. And you, the leader of Chu, will become the deputy leader of jianlingzong! " Chu Tianshu nodded and said with a smile, "what leader Gai said is, let''s go into the room and talk about it in detail!" "Don''t worry, our witness is coming soon!" Gai Tianying looks at the southern sky. I saw a dark cloud coming from afar. On the black cloud, there were three people, two men and one woman. Before reaching the top of the mountain, a huge pressure has spread. Even Chu Tianshu felt a tremor in his heart and could not help saying in secret: "xuanzun?" Chapter 460 Among the three newcomers, the oldest man has reached the level of xuanzun. If you look at the surface, you should be over 100 years old. He had black hair and black robes. He was thin, but his waist was straight. Suddenly he looked like a sword out of his body! The breath is so majestic and sharp that people can''t look directly at it. Otherwise, there will be a sense of tearing the soul! The other two are also high-level Grand Masters, but they are very young. About 30 years old. It should be the pride of heaven. Such a battle also surprised Chu Tianshu! When Gai Tianying saw this, he had already bowed himself in advance: "I''ll meet you, master jianlingtian!" "Sword in the sky?" Ji Ruxin took a cool breath. Chu Tianshu frowned. They began to use the spirit to transmit sound. Just listen to Ji Ru''s heart: "husband, you should be careful about this man. Jian Lingtian, who ranks second in the list of heaven, is already the top xuanzun. In the whole East land, only the old dragon king of Dragon King Island is his opponent!" "So powerful?" Chu Tianshu was also surprised. "Well, I''ve also heard from master about this person. It''s better not to provoke him!" Ji is like the heart. Chu Tianshu''s heart also raised. His soul state can only be regarded as the primary xuanzun at most. If it is combined with the destruction of small heaven and earth, it should be able to win the primary xuanzun. Even now, with the support of 200000 people, his combat effectiveness is no better than that of intermediate xuanzun. Chu Tianshu didn''t have the slightest chance to win the top xuanzun like this. Not everyone will be as stupid as yuhuangyukong, who will catch his gravity ball with his bare hands. But just because you can''t fight doesn''t mean you can''t run. Therefore, Chu Tianshu is not too afraid. "I''ve seen you before," he said Jian Lingtian glanced at Chu Tianshu, then looked at the many Xuanling disciples behind him, nodded slightly and said, "it''s not bad. It''s a new way for the martial arts. These 50000 warriors are comparable to 50000 Xuanshi. It''s a great strength to put them in any sect!" "What the master said is that we are a little late. Before the Xuanling gate, there are 200000 warriors!" Gai Tianying sighed. "No matter, as long as the way to break the physical confinement is still there, you don''t have to worry about whether the martial arts practitioners in the world will come to practice. In the future, you can open up to recruit disciples, and all the expenses will be borne by our Wumen!" "Thank you, master!" Chu Tianshu and Gai Tianying bow at the same time. Jian Lingtian raised his hand and indicated that they were free. He looked at the three hundred martial arts masters again and said with a smile: "it''s said that Chu Yanhong was the first one to break the confinement of martial arts. Now it seems that it''s just a joke. The so-called divine fate, ha ha... Should also be a means to deceive the world!" No one answered him. Everyone just listened quietly. Jian Lingtian then said, "since I''m here today, I''ll give you a witness. I''ve worked out the contract for you. You two just need to sign the contract with blood." With that, Jian Lingtian threw out a scroll. The scroll unfolds and is about a meter long. It says that Xuanling gate is merged into Jianling sect! It''s basically what Chu Tianshu and Gai Tianying discussed before. In the future, Xuanling sect was only the gathering place for the outer disciples of Jianling sect, and it was also responsible for recruiting the clerks and outer disciples. Once you become a martial arts master or Xuanshi, you have to go to jianlingzong. As for Chu Tianshu, he was later the deputy leader of jianlingzong. Xuanling gate here, will also be managed by a great Xuanzong master level elder of Jianling sect! As for the selection of the future leader of jianlingzong, there is no record on the scroll! Everything will be done according to the rules of jianlingzong. In this regard, Chu Tianshu did not demand any more. Anyway, once merged, jianlingzong will be his own sooner or later. Both sides signed blood, and the scroll was put away by the sword. Just listen to him say: "this thing, give to our sorcery door to keep, later, no matter be you who disobey, will be treated by our sorcery door!"Later, he looked at Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin: "you two will feel uncomfortable, but I can promise you that if you don''t want to be in jianlingzong, you can go to Wumen to practice at any time!" "Thank you, master!" Chu Tianshu is neither humble nor arrogant. "One more thing, I want to tell you. Now, the four first-class sects have to choose one or two future co masters of the Donglu people. Da Xuanzong is going to launch Chu Tianyang, Tianji Lou is going to launch Ye Qingling, the saint of Tianji, and Longwang island is also selecting spokesmen. Our Wumen are launching these two around me, They are also my disciples. Please say hello to each other Jian Lingtian finished, and the young man beside him said with a smile to gai Tianying, "I''m Liao qiange!" "Little girl Chen Yuyan!" "Ha ha, both of you are Tianjiao. Lao Gai, I will give my full support to your actions in the secular world in the future." Gai Tianying is very hospitable. Even, with a kind of flattering taste. "Thank you very much." Liao qiange nodded slightly. Unfortunately, they didn''t pay much attention to Chu Tianshu from the beginning to the end! However, Chu Tianshu also asked: "excuse me, if other second-class sects also plan to introduce their own candidates to compete with the four major sects, what should they do?" "You think too much. Except for the four major sects, any second rate sect is not qualified to recommend a candidate for the common master of mankind!" The sword spirit sect. "If there are heroes like leader Gai who also want to participate in the fight for the world, what should the four major sects do?" Chu Tianshu asked. Gai Tianying''s face sank: "deputy leader of Chu, please be careful. I don''t care about the general situation of the world. I will only help younger martial brother Liao!" "I''m just making an analogy!" Chu Tianshu smiles. Liao qiange narrowed his eyes and finally looked at Chu Tianshu with a straight eye. He said faintly, "what? Is the deputy leader of Chu interested in this world? " "How dare I? I''m just a junior grand master. There are so many experts on it. Even if I have the heart, I don''t have the strength!" Chu Tianshu said. "Hum, it''s good to know. It''s a great honor to be the deputy leader of jianlingzong with your ability. You can help me in the future. When I become emperor, I won''t treat you badly. As for the problem you worry about, it won''t happen at all, because if there is such a person, I will be the first to kill him first!" Liao qiange said. Chu Tianshu grinned and asked, "I don''t know what plans elder martial brother Liao and elder martial sister Chen Yuyan have in the future?" "Naturally, it is based on jianlingzong to recruit disciples. No matter how many disciples there are, the world will soon be divided into three parts, and will fight each other on the basis of these three forces!" Chu Tianshu fully understood. In order to avoid disrupting the world, the four major branches should stay in seclusion behind the scenes. In addition, the four major branches also need to sit on one side and should not act rashly. Therefore, through negotiation, they each promoted one or two Tianjiao disciples to integrate the xuanxiu forces or the forces of the major sects in the eastern land countries and compete with each othe Chapter 461 Finally, the winner will get the common support of all and become the co owner of the east land Human Empire. To put it bluntly, it is to give the elected a chance to prove themselves. Also let it get the recognition of the world! However, once a new human empire is established! I''m afraid that the treaty that the master can''t interfere in politics will be invalid! The so-called "land list" does not exist. Instead, only the "Heaven list" is left. I''m living at the end of the table. At that time, there will be only one voice in the whole East land to welcome the people from the central mainland, which will naturally increase the weight of the east land people! Maybe there will be some benefits in it! It''s just that Chu Tianshu still doesn''t know! "If you beat you, I''ll use the method of encircling the city from the countryside. In the end, I''m superior to the Empire. Haha..." chutianshu laughs in his heart. In the future, hundreds of millions of Donglu people will become his followers. How strong is his white heart? Even if it is not as good as Emperor Xuan, it should not be much worse. In the future, if you go to the central mainland again, you will not be able to become a saint. Of course, this is also the ideal state. It is impossible to eliminate the influence of the four major sectors in a short time. Those who are really willing to accept and believe in him are just some martial arts practitioners who have the talent of physical training. In addition, it also depends on the development of the God of wealth store. "Headmaster Gai, I''ll leave the business here to you. I still have something important to deal with!" The sword is in the way of heaven. Gai Tianying quickly bowed himself and said, "you are busy. I will deal with the things here." "Well!" Jian Lingtian looked at the two disciples again: "be bold to do things, and support you as a teacher!" "Thank you, master!" Liao qiange and Chen Yuyan bow at the same time. Jian Lingtian nodded slightly and rushed away. However, the sword Qi diffused from his body and fell on a cliff in the distance. The rubble is falling! The mountain trembles! Jianlingtian has disappeared! On top of the mountain, there is a word "sword" with a radius of five feet! This scene, also let the people on the top of the mountain, dumbfounded. This sword character, every stroke and every painting, is infinite, as if it contains thousands of kendo. It is a collection of kendo. Chu Tianshu was also surprised. Only at this time did he find that the martial arts of the world were so powerful and profound. The only thing missing is the key to the gate of Wudao. Without the support of Xuanqi seeds, beginners of martial arts can''t enter the gate of martial arts. It is unable to coagulate the will of martial arts in vitro. Once you cross this door, you will have a bright future just like huyanjue. Otherwise, even the xuanzun sword can''t let those who don''t have the seeds of Xuanqi practice martial arts alone. Now, the key is in the hands of Xuanling gate. It can also be said that it is in Chu Tianshu''s hands. long time! Gai Tianying sighed: "the martial arts of master jianlingtian has reached such a high level. This sword word will become a holy thing for the practitioners of martial arts in the whole east continent in the future." Liao qiange said: "the master''s ability is beyond our imagination. However, Chutian, I''m also very curious. How do you let those ordinary martial arts who don''t have the seeds of Xuanqi break the shackles of the physical body and get promoted to the martial arts master level?" Gai Tianying and Chen Yuyan also looked at Chu Tianshu. "This... Is actually very simple, hypnosis into a dream, plus Xuanqi perfusion body!" Chu Tianshu said. "That''s all right?" They are all high-level masters. They also know something about hypnosis. In particular, Liao qiange and Chen Yuyan, who are from Wumen, are three-level high-level animal trainers with extremely strong soul power. If you want to hypnotize someone, you can do it with one look."Hypnosis is not enough. You have to fall into a dream and let the other person practice martial arts in the dream. In that case, as long as you are willing to work hard, you can practice martial arts to the level of perfection. The rest is to infuse Xuanqi into your body to stimulate your own will and power in your blood!" Chu Tianshu explained. "After hypnosis, how to dream?" Gai Tianying asked. Chu Tianshu laughs and throws it to gai Tianying. He says, "this thing is handed down by some god. You just need to inject your mental power into it, and you will understand everything in it." "God''s envoy?" Gai Tianying doesn''t know, so. He was also puzzled with the Tianji communication instrument. But Liao qiange was surprised and said, "how can the God''s goods be in your hands?" "It''s sold in many places, one thousand demon crystals!" Chu Tianshu said. "Where can I sell it? Why haven''t I seen it before? " Liao qiange was shocked again. But he also took the communication instrument from Gai Tianying''s hand. "Er... Before, it was only secretly circulated in various countries, and few outsiders really knew about it. But recently, it seems that God of wealth shops have appeared in many places. In the God of wealth shops, there are limited sales every day. It is said that they are also sold in Tiandu city now!" Chu Tianshu said. "What? Do you mean anyone can break the martial law prohibition with this? Can anyone make another Xuanling gate? " Gai Tianying was a little silly, even had the feeling of being fooled. Although there are many thousand demon crystals, with the strength of jianlingzong, there is no problem to buy ten or eight. Liao qiange infuses spiritual power into it. Soon, I sensed the difference of the communication device. When he touched the array inside, he felt that there was a soul force casting spells on his soul. "Don''t resist, elder martial brother Liao. Otherwise, you won''t be able to see the divine envoy and understand the wonderful use of this thing!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Liao qiange frowned and did not resist after all. Next moment! He felt that his vision had changed dramatically. Here is a huge garden. It is surrounded by exotic flowers and plants, with small pavilions and crystal buildings. All of a sudden! His eyes fell on a sea of flowers. There, there is a gorgeous woman in qicaixia dress with some color stripes on her skin. She is looking at the surrounding environment leisurely. However, when she saw the sudden appearance of Liao qiange, she was a little stunned and then said with a smile, "are you human?" One eye! Liao qiange felt as if his body was out of control. He couldn''t move any more. His soul was shaking. A feeling of irresistibility came to my mind. Subconsciously, he said: "dare to ask the master, who are you?" "Ha ha... I am just a passer-by here, just like you With the fall of women''s words, Liao qiange''s body seems to have regained its freedom. And the woman didn''t pay attention to him any more and went on! Liao qiange calmed down and went on walking along the path after returning to normal. When he passed a lawn, he found a man in white meditating here. The body is enveloped in an indestructible energy shield. "The boundary of xuanzun?" Liao qiange was shocked again. Because of this power, he only felt it in his master. Originally, he wanted to make a good study of where this place is and what kind of secret it has! But at this time, this idea has no longer dare to have, the heart is only awe Chapter 462 Liao qiange can''t understand what''s here! It will be more and more low-key. When he walked out of the garden and came to the outside world, he suddenly found that there was a lot of excitement here. On the street, people come and go, many people are communicating with each other. Most of them are talking about how to improve their cultivation, or exchange martial arts skills, and even some people in a wide place, exchange views with each other. Looking on both sides, there was a shop. Liao qiange didn''t go in. He just glanced at the door. The shop sells all kinds of low-grade xuanshu, Gongfa and Wuji. In addition, there are some danfang and so on! Most of them are not real objects. They only need to be read directly by the soul. In the distance, several tall towers appeared. Just as he was curious whether there were higher level skills hidden in these towers, a young man in white came over with a smile. He said: "this elder, you should be new here?" Liao qiange nodded: "yes!" "I don''t know what you need? Do you want to stay? Or buy property here? " Asked the boy. "Can you still buy a house here?" Liao qiange was shocked. "Yes, once you buy the house here, it will always belong to you. Even if you die, your soul can live and work here. If you live, this is your dream paradise. If you die, this will also be your soul paradise!" "Well... You mean, there are dead people here?" Liao qiange exclaimed. The young man shook his head: "not all. Most people, like you, just roam here in their dreams. I came here after I died. This city is also called LiuYe city!" "Willow city? Liu Ye City... "Liao qiange stepped back in horror. How many people in the spiritual world don''t know about LiuYe city? It was the elder of chitianmen who slaughtered the city. Later, a mysterious master took tens of thousands of dead to chitianmen for revenge, and killed the two elders and the leader of chitianmen! But why do you suddenly appear in LiuYe city? "Here... Is it the underworld?" Liao qiange asked. "That''s not true. We are all believers of the God of wealth. The God of wealth has brought us here. Let''s help him manage the world of the God of wealth!" Liao qiange was relieved and asked, "what can we do here?" "A lot of things can be done. This is the dream world of my predecessors. You can meet the same dreamers here and chat face to face. No matter how far away you are, you can also trade with others here, which will be recorded by the communication device. Finally, as I have just said, after you die, Here the soul can live forever Liao qiange certainly does not completely believe this young man''s lies! He asked again, "can we practice martial arts here? Break the shackles of martial arts "The bondage of martial arts is only for the blood and flesh. You should know that the reason why we human beings have no God is that our ancestors did not get the blood of the dragon and Phoenix. However, we human beings have the spirit and wisdom of the Phoenix, far more than other races. Therefore, we need to break through the spirit first, and then drive the flesh through the soul, As long as you pay enough money, the God of wealth will help you break through the bottleneck of martial arts. However, I think your soul is very strong, so you should ask for the younger generation at home? " Liao qiange nodded. "You just need to give your communication device to the younger generation of your family, so that they can enter here in their dreams. In a few days, they will be promoted from the top of level 9 to the rank of martial arts master!" "Thank you, little brother. I understand. Just now you said that you can buy things here. How do you want to buy them?" "Of course, it''s money. The elder can go to the God of wealth store in the secular world and deposit the appropriate demon bone or demon crystal, which will naturally be converted into the corresponding money. Of course, the elder can also spread the belief for the God of wealth through the communication device. If a person succeeds in getting the God of wealth''s star, the elder can get a soul coin!" "You mean the God of wealth shop in the secular world is opened by the God of wealth?" "The God of wealth is a God. How can he do such a thing? The God of wealth shop is opened by a God''s envoy! " "How many things can I buy with that soul coin?" "A courtyard like this needs about 100 soul coins. Each soul coin can be exchanged for a demon crystal!""That is to say, only a hundred demon crystals can buy a house? If I buy it, the house will always belong to me? How can I settle here after I die? " Liao qiange asked. "This is the world of God of wealth, created by God of wealth. If you want to die here, you must believe in God of wealth and accept the baptism of God of wealth!" "How to baptize?" "Come with me!" Young people with Liao qiange, along the street, straight ahead. When we came to a crossroads, we found that there was a huge statue here. It''s a hundred meters high. The statue, with black hair and thick eyebrows, is slightly fat and has a smile on its cheek. He was wearing a gold hat on his head, a gold dress on his body and a rich face. In his hand, he still holds a huge gold ingot. Glittering, dazzling! "This is the God of wealth. If you want to become a believer of the God of wealth, you just need to kneel down to the statue of the God of wealth, and the God of wealth will plant the star of the God of wealth in the sea of knowledge of your predecessors. In the future, even if you don''t use the communication device, you can also reach the world of the God of wealth at any time in your dreams through the star of the God of wealth. After you die, you can also be directly brought here by the star of the God of wealth!" Liao qiange is excited. If you are human, you will die! Master Da Xuan''s life span is only over 200 years. Even xuanzun''s life span is only 300 years! It is said that those xuanhuang and Xuandi can live for more than 500 years, and Xuansheng can live for more than 1000 years. But even if the millennium? As soon as the body is destroyed, the soul is destroyed. But if there is such a place in the world where the soul can continue to live, who can resist this attraction? However, Liao qiange, after all, is a high-level great master, and also the future common master of mankind selected by the witchcraft sect! In his heart, he couldn''t believe it! I wonder if I am hypnotized, and then I have such a strange dream. Just when he hesitated, the little brother said: "master, it shouldn''t be too late. If you don''t cherish this opportunity, you won''t have it next time. You don''t know how fast the house is selling. Many people who haven''t died have begun to buy it in large quantities!" "Buying houses in large quantities? Why? " Liao qiange is puzzled. "It''s said that it''s for future generations. However, I told my predecessors that most of them want to hoard houses and then resell them to others at a high price. The God of wealth world is not infinite. The space is limited. Once there is no place, no matter how much money there is, they can''t buy houses. At that time, even if they become believers of the God of wealth and come to this God of wealth world, they will become wandering souls without a place to live!" Juvenile road. Liao qiange was stunned and just wanted to say: Ma Ma PI, do ghosts know how to fire houses Chapter 463 Liao qiange looked around and couldn''t see how big the so-called God of wealth was. However, it seems that it is not small, is it? Otherwise, even after death, it''s no different from prison, and it''s not attractive at all. Looking at the statue of the God of wealth, he was also fascinated. Want to worship, but not reconciled! He is a high-level great xuanzongshi, and also a demon trainer in the later stage of the third level. In the future, he will become xuanzun''s character. It may even become the co owner of hundreds of millions of human beings in the East. How can you easily believe in other gods? Man has no God! On the surface, the God of wealth looks like a human, but who knows what race he belongs to? If you are hostile to human beings and believe in him, isn''t it suspected that you will become a rebel? As the only God we can believe in, only Phoenix! Because it is the Phoenix fire that opens up the wisdom of human beings, and human beings should be grateful. All other gods are not orthodox! But when he hesitated, two more young people came to him. One of them said: "brother, this is the God of wealth. If you kneel down quickly, the God of wealth will plant a star in your soul. After that, you can dream and come here at any time. As long as you are a believer of the God of wealth, you can practice here for free." "Free practice? So I might break the physical limit? Become a martial arts teacher comparable to master Xuan? " "Sure, there are martial arts techniques to break the limit of the body. Even at night, when you meditate here, the God of wealth in your mind will bring you the energy from heaven and earth and pour it into your body. That''s the ability of Xuanqi seeds!" "Great! I believe in the God of wealth!" The comer immediately knelt down in front of the statue of God of wealth and kowtowed three times in succession! Then he raised his head, closed his eyes, put his hands together, and said: "God of wealth is on the top. Please give me a star of God of wealth, and I will repay you forever!" At the end of the speech On the forehead of the God of wealth, a white light came out and went straight into the brain of those who knelt down. After a moment''s induction, the man suddenly got excited and kowtowed again and again to express his thanks. But another one patted him on the shoulder and said, "well, you won''t need my help to come here in the future. Spread your faith for the God of wealth. If there''s nothing else, you can just walk around here. When you want to go back, you just need to think about it. But don''t be greedy. After all, If your body doesn''t eat or drink for a long time, it''s unbearable! " "I understand. Thank you, brother!" ¡­¡­ Looking at all this, Liao qiange is extremely complicated. But the young man who received him said eagerly, "master, do you believe in the God of wealth? If you don''t believe me, I''ll go back as soon as possible. I have something else to do! " "Er... Thank you for your hospitality. I want to visit here again. I''ll decide whether I believe in the God of wealth or not at that time." "Well, don''t you believe in the God of wealth? Sooner or later you will die of poverty, and you will not be able to achieve much in the future, no matter how high your accomplishments are! " With a sarcasm, the boy stepped away. Liao qiange was stunned. If this is outside, he promised to slap the other side to death. But here, he did not dare. Not to mention the God of wealth, he was not able to deal with the two strong men he saw at the beginning. However, the young man''s words also reminded him. Nowadays, the struggle for the position of human being''s common master is very fierce. Wouldn''t it be more convenient for others to take advantage of the God of wealth to handle related affairs? Furthermore, if the God of wealth or his emissary supports him, who else can fight against him? If the God of wealth is allowed to spread widely, the status of the four major sects in the eyes of the Donglu people will decline greatly, or even disappear. At that time, everyone''s heart only God of wealth, where is there any xuanxiu sect? Death It will become less terrible! Because you can live again here!The more he thinks about it, the more afraid Liao qiange is. The more worries you have in your heart. But after all, he did not immediately believe in the God of wealth and left silently. The figure disappeared from here. On the top of Xuanling gate! Liao qiange suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the people and things in front of him. He couldn''t react for a long time. Chen Yuyan is curious: "thousand songs, Leng what? What is it like? " "Er..." Liao qiange didn''t know how to answer. Looking at the jade compass in his hand, he suddenly got scared. This object, for anyone, has a strong attraction. He is a high-level great master. He is one of the few top-level masters in the Donglu clan. But still almost unable to resist the impulse to kneel down to the God of wealth. He looked at Chu Tianshu and said, "are you sure Tiandu city sells this thing?" "Of course, in addition, the capitals of countries like Chen state, Wu state, Beiyou state, Western Chu state, Zhao state and so on will also have this product for sale!" "How do you know? Do you believe in the God of wealth? " Liao qiange said. Chu Tianshu nodded: "of course, why not believe? When we live, we can get a lot of benefits, and when we die, we have a home. My wife and I have already worshipped the God of wealth! " "You?" Liao qiange''s eyes twinkled with murderous spirit. He would like to destroy it and kill all the people who believe in the God of wealth. It''s better to seal up all the shops that sell it. However, when he thought of the two masters he saw in the world of God of wealth, he had to be restrained. The other side is too strong. They are probably the envoys of the God of wealth! Even if the God of wealth does not come out, he is not the opponent of other people''s divine envoys. It''s better to have a chat with master first, and then make a decision! Thinking of this, he said: "this thing, give it to me first!" "Er... Elder martial brother Liao, the price of this item is 1000 first-class demon crystals, or ten demon bones. If you have any, please settle the account first!" Chu Tianshu said. "You?" Liao qiange''s eyes widened, and his eyes once again contained murderous spirit. Chu Tianshu said: "elder martial brother Liao, the so-called no rules, no square, even the emperor, also need to abide by the rules of buying and selling, right? Since you want my things, you should give them in exchange? " When Gai Tianying saw that Chu Tianshu spoke with Liao qiange in such a tone, he was not satisfied. He sank his face: "deputy leader of Chu, how do you speak? In the future, younger martial brother Liao, but the common master of mankind, what can you do with one of your things? " "The key point is that it''s not mine. I''m just selling it for God''s envoy!" Chu Tianshu said. "Can you still talk to the emissary?" Liao qiange was shocked. Chu Tianshu nodded: "yes, as long as you have something in your hand, you can communicate with God anytime and anywhere!" Liao qiange grits his teeth. Although he is not satisfied with Chu Tianshu''s attitude, he knows that Chu Tianshu is afraid that he can''t control and bully him at will. Even if my master came here, it was the same. Finally, he took out ten ghost bones from the storage ring and threw them to Chu Tianshu Chapter 464 Liao qiange''s reaction also makes Gai Tianying and Chen Yuyan more curious. But Chu Tianshu took over the ghost bone and then said with a smile: "brother Liao, in fact, if you meet someone who knows the goods, you can double the price once you change hands!" "Go away, I don''t want to see you sell this again!" Liao qiange said angrily. Chu Tianshu grinned again: "you can''t eat alone. If you don''t have this, it will be worthless for jianlingzong to swallow xuanlingmen. It''s related to whether jianlingzong can recruit more disciples to practice martial arts in the future." Liao qiange frowned again. Jianlingzong is now on the stage of dominating the world. If he can no longer recruit disciples, what should he do? Chu Tianshu continued: "besides, even if you want to block it, it''s impossible. It''s already spread all over the world. It''s blooming in more than ten countries. Even in Yanhuang City, which is closest to it, it won''t be long before the God of wealth shop will open!" "Who is that emissary?" Liao qiange said angrily. "Who knows? I haven''t seen his real body, either "You don''t even know who the other party is. How dare you lead the whole clan and believe in the God of wealth? Do you know who the God of wealth is? " Liao qiange asked. "God of wealth... I don''t know. Anyway, people who want to get rich have to worship God of wealth. God of wealth is a God that transcends race. We don''t have to worry about who he is, do we?" "Hum... I''d better wait for me to report this matter to Shifu and make a decision again." Liao qiange looked at Chen Yuyan again and said, "younger martial sister, you and I will go back and have a good chat when we meet Master!" "What''s the matter?" Chen Yuyan said. "On the way, I''ll talk to you slowly!" At the end of the speech, Liao qiange does not wait for Chen Yuyan to agree, so he grabs her by the wrist and takes her to the sky. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared. Chu Tianshu looked at Gai Tianying with a smile. After a while, he called out a communication device and said, "headmaster, do you want one? Ten demon bones or a thousand first-class demon crystals, you can have a chance to live forever "What the hell?" Gai Tianying grabs the communicator in his hand. He had been very curious for a long time. Rush to the spirit, pouring into the communication device. Soon, like Liao qiange, he fell into a dream. But Chu Tianshu took out several communication instruments one after another and gave them to several other elders. Even the dozens of great Xuanshi, he did not let go. In a moment, dozens of people fell into a dream and came to Chu Tianshu''s demon world. ¡­¡­ The so-called God of wealth star, soul coin, and even the sale of houses are all new ideas of Chu Tianshu. The white star is just like a piece of white paper, which can be drawn by Chu Tianshu at will. Any rules can be made by him alone. However, the spirits of LiuYe city were indeed led by him. Since he is trying to build up the white star, and become a place linking all people''s dreams and souls. Then, someone needs to manage it all. And the dead of LiuYe city is the most suitable. At first, the white star was just a dreamland. When it belonged to two-dimensional space, it was difficult to coexist with the undead. But now, the dreamland has evolved into the dreamland space, and the white star has become a real small planet. There is the same multi-dimensional space as the outside world, so that the dead can come here to live, and it can be realized. The only problem is that in the future, Chu Tianshu will no longer be able to mobilize the white star to serve as a fighting spirit against the enemy. No matter how strong the white star becomes, it can''t be used. Otherwise, everything on the white star will be destroyed, and those who are picked up will die because they can''t bear the strong fluctuation of soul power. Fortunately, he also has a black heart demon. The stronger the white star, the stronger the black heart. Even if the white star does not move, in Chu Tianshu''s present state, it can also mobilize the power of some black demons alone. It''s not necessary to completely control the black demons, but it''s enough to preside over the destruction of the small universe.Moreover, this array will not be used until the critical time. Therefore, even if the future white star has been unable to use, Chu Tianshu does not care. As long as he can build his dream world, it is enough. Because here, he will become invincible. Even if God comes here, he must obey the rules he set! Now! His Tianlong blood is separated, sitting in the garden pavilion where Liao qiange once appeared. The cloud emperor of Fengming mountain sits opposite him. It is also the woman in colorful Xia clothes that Liao qiange saw. It''s not that Chu Tianshu intentionally invited emperor Yun to come to his dream to scare Liao qiange! It''s a coincidence. The squid in Baiyun City, following Chu Tianshu''s orders, went to the cloud emperor and sent several communication instruments. Under the curiosity of cloud emperor, he explored his spiritual power, and then came to the white star of the demon world in his dream. She is also very curious about this. Looking at the opposite Chu Tianshu with great interest, he said: "you are so mysterious that I can''t figure it out. Besides, I haven''t heard of the God of wealth you believe in!" "Since the birth of this continent, there should be no God of wealth, right?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "No, but you, the God of wealth, are more powerful than anyone can imagine!" "Ha ha... Isn''t that better? Otherwise, I have no chance to chat with you here! " "That''s right. If you develop the God of wealth better, it may be very lively in the future. I believe many friends will be willing to come here to sit down!" Yundi road. They are talking! Bai Yu, who was not far away from the retreat, also stood up and stepped over. He is the xuanzun that Liao qiange saw before. Just listen to Bai Yu say: "Chu Tianshu, if you practice here, the growth speed of your soul is faster than that of the outside world. Moreover, it is much faster to deduce metaphysics here than that of the outside world!" "So, you must collect more metaphysical skills in the future!" "Well, I haven''t given you much, have I? Are you going to let me move the whole Baiyun city? You may not be able to put it here! " "Not now doesn''t mean not in the future!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "The God of wealth, can it be bigger?" "Of course!" Emperor Yun looked at Bai Yu with great interest and said, "don''t you hate me?" "Hate... But what''s the use of that? The God of wealth store has my shares. Should Yundi also participate in it? In the future, we may still be partners. After the God of wealth shop dominates Donglu, we need to go to the central mainland or other mainland together to make money! " Bai Yu also sat down. "How can you be sure that I am willing to take out ten thousand spirit bones and three thousand Phoenix stones in exchange for three percent of the shares?" Cloud emperor holds chin with his right hand and stares at Chu Tianshu. "As long as you are not a fool, you will certainly agree that wealth is in your hands, just dead things. But if you give it to me, it will double in a few years!" Chu Tianshu said. "I''m worthy of being the messenger of the God of wealth. Every sentence can''t do without money, but why should I believe you? How can I know the value of your shares? How can I get my share back in the future? What rights can I get? " The cloud emperor asked one after another. "This is very simple. We hold a general meeting of shareholders every year, and there is a regular meeting every month. The place is in the God of wealth. All aspects of data will be summarized. You can check it at will!" "What if there is no God of wealth, and your God of wealth star does not exist, or I can''t get in?" Cloud emperor asked Chapter 465 Chu Tianshu laughed: "cloud emperor, you are so profound cultivation, is it, the heart is still so small?" "Didn''t you human beings say that? A woman''s heart is always small! " "I can''t guarantee what you said, just as I can''t guarantee that I can live forever!" "Then you can''t let me believe you just by a word, a promise without any conditions?" "What does Yundi want?" "Marriage... Is always the most reliable, as long as you and yunluoluo have offspring, children stay in Fengmingshan waiting for hatching, then we Fengmingshan will give our full support to you, even the God behind me will secretly support you!" Yundi road. Chu Tianshu frowned. He is really in a dilemma about this. Let him go against his will to marry a genie who has no emotional foundation, he can''t do it at all. "You''re a man. What''s your hesitation? The child does not let you take, Lolo will not care about you and her future, will not disturb you and your lover''s life Cloud emperor asks in reply. "But I care. I can''t let Ruxin be wronged. Ruxin and I share life and death together. The feelings between us are beyond your understanding. Moreover, if I really have a child, I can only stay with me. I will raise him and teach him to grow up. I will always be with him and never give him to others, And I don''t want children yet Chu Tianshu said. Cloud emperor frowned: "is this human?" "This is human beings!" "Excuse!" Emperor Yun turned his lips, but he didn''t pursue him. Chu Tianshu smiles: "what else does the cloud emperor want to ask?" "Are you not afraid of other gods to infiltrate the divine power and destroy your world?" "The cloud emperor should be at ease. I want other gods to infiltrate the divine power!" Chu Tianshu smiles. As soon as cloud emperor''s face changed, he remembered what he had experienced before. Jiutoufeng''s distraction was swallowed by the mysterious God of wealth. Even if other gods come here, how dare they be presumptuous? I''m afraid I have to obey the rules! Bai Yu said strangely: "the God of wealth doesn''t intend to teach all kinds of people. No matter what kind of race or cultivation, they will be treated equally. Can they all come here?" "Of course, which intelligent creature doesn''t want to be rich? Don''t want to grow up? " Chu Tianshu said. "I see. As one of the minority shareholders of the God of wealth store, you have to build a white cloud hall here for me. I will let people from Baiyun city come here often to practice, or hold some kind of meeting or something!" White feather road. "As you wish!" Chu Tianshu''s mind moved, a crystal building, quickly combined together, and then fell from the sky, fell on the ground in the distance. The building is modeled on Chu Tianshu''s previous life. It is 12 stories high. It says "Baiyun Building". "Baiyun Building? Well, I''ll go first! " The white feather soared to the white cloud tower. Seeing this, the cloud emperor said with a smile, "do you have to build a Fengming building for me?" "Did emperor Yun agree?" "If you don''t promise, won''t you be able to witness more miracles? Besides, I also want to ask you, "when will you go to the Middle Earth?" Cloud emperor asked. "At least a year later!" Cloud emperor was silent for a moment, and said: "wait, my people, you will soon send what you need to Tiandu city to Yunluo!" Chu Tianshu nodded. With the combination of light, it turned into stone bricks like crystal, and then piled up one by one, quickly built a 12 story building. Named Fengming building! Cloud emperor said with a smile: "this house, outsiders may enter?" "If Yundi needs it, I can give you the control of this building. No one can enter this building except me!" "In that case, it would be the best. My girls from Fengmingshan will come here often!" Chu Tianshu''s mind moved, a key appeared out of thin air, suspended in front of the cloud emperor. "It''s a supernatural way to create things out of thin air!" After Yundi took the key, his figure disappeared.The key is just a soul curse. It can be transmitted directly with the soul''s mindfulness, and it can also be stored in her own sea of knowledge by Emperor Yun. Chu Tianshu is really planning to build this white star according to the real planet. With the increase of believers, the size of the white star is also increasing all the time. It''s not impossible to reach the size of the earth in the future! ¡­¡­ Outside! Gai Tianying and the other elders of jianlingzong wake up one after another. It doesn''t feel real. However, their eyes to Chu Tianshu were full of fear. Just as Liao qiange worried, how many people would resist if it spread? I''m afraid all the disciples of jianlingzong will soon be in the arms of the God of wealth. Will they follow their orders? That''s it! When Gai Tianying saw that the elder and those great Xuanshi had their own communication devices, his eyes already flickered with distrust. He can''t tell if any of these people have believed in the God of wealth! Chu Tianshu scanned the crowd and said, "do you want this thing? If you want it, give it to me as soon as possible. If you don''t want it, give it back to me! " "What is it?" Gai Tianying and others hesitated. I don''t want to believe in the God of wealth, but I can''t bear to lose it. What if I die in the future? Maybe the soul can be reborn in that world! Meditate for a long time! Gai Tianying stares at Chu Tianshu: "what''s the relationship between you and the God of wealth?" "It doesn''t matter. I''m just a believer. I just joined earlier than you. If I join you, I can get more soul coins. Do you want to join or not?" "Me? You... "Gai Tianying also has an impulse to kill Chu Tianshu. If this spreads out, won''t your plan fail? In name, jianlingzong annexed xuanlingmen. But judging from the appearance of these martial arts masters, I''m afraid they all believe in the God of wealth? After two families and one family, the disciples of jianlingzong will convert to the God of wealth within three days. Although it''s impossible to betray his leader, Chutian can control the disciples of the whole clan with his mysterious identity. You are in danger! "Keke... Headmaster Gai, in fact, before you came here, I had someone send some of these things to jianlingzong!" Chu Tianshu coughed twice. "You?" Gai Tianying''s eyes are wide open. Making fists with both hands has a tendency to attack Chu Tianshu. "Headmaster, what are you doing? You''re not going to kill me, are you? Even if you kill my body, you can''t kill my soul. My soul will enter the world of God of wealth and enter into the door of God of wealth. At that time, my power will only be greater! " Chu Tianshu said. Gai Tianying clenched his teeth and slowly loosened his hands. He turned to look at the people around him and said, "what about you? What''s your plan? " Chapter 466 The elders of Jianling sect frowned slightly. Long silence! One of them is: "headmaster, this matter is actually good for everyone. We can believe in the God of wealth, but we can also not believe in it. With this thing, we can go in and out of the God of wealth world at will, separated by hundreds of millions of miles, and meet each other in our dreams at any time. Isn''t it good?" "Yes, leader, this is the platform that the gods are building for us. Even if we don''t use it, our enemies will use it, won''t they?" "Yes, headmaster, when Liao qiange left, he didn''t forbid us not to use it. So, I think we''d better buy it and be prepared!" Gai Tianying looked at these people and said, "have you ever thought that if this thing is handed down to ordinary disciples, they may be attracted by the God of wealth?" "It''s inevitable. There is greed in everyone''s heart. We can''t stop it. Even killing the deputy leader is useless!" Chu Tianshu quickly raised his hand and said, "the elder is quite right. Even if you kill me, you can''t kill all the people who believe in the God of wealth. Even if there is a believer alive, the glory of the God of wealth will still shine on the whole East land. In fact, leader, you don''t have to be afraid of it. Imagine that even ordinary people are thousands of miles apart, What will the world be like when we communicate face to face? " "Yes, we can refine our body and Qi during the day, and we can dream and cultivate our spirit at night, which is also of great benefit to our growth." A great Xuanshi opened his mouth and said. But when he had finished, he swallowed again and looked timidly at Gai Tianying and some elders, then he quickly lowered his head. Needless to ask, this great Xuanshi must have chosen to believe in the God of wealth. In my mind, there must be a god of wealth. It doesn''t matter whether you take the radio or not. Gai Tianying sighed: "well, since everyone says so, you can do it by yourself. I''ll leave it too!" Gai Tianying, as a high-level great master of Xuan, has a storage ring on his body. Ten demon bones are nothing to him! As soon as he shakes his hand, he throws it to Chu Tianshu. The other elders also got together and borrowed from each other, and each of them reluctantly bought one. The remaining great masters are not as rich as these masters. Only five people can afford it. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu hesitated a little, and then said, "well, you can give me as much as you have. If you don''t have enough demon bones, you can use demon crystals to collect them. If you don''t have enough, you can take them as loans. You can give them back to me later." "Thank you, deputy leader!" These great Xuanshi are very excited. They took out the demon crystals and demon bones they had and handed them to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu also sent a telephone to everyone. Generally speaking, Chu Tianshu has made money or not, and the rest is interest. But through this, he can control jianlingzong more quickly. As for not being the leader, it seems that it is not so important. Gai Tianying saw that he was already a man. Although he was worried, he had nothing to do. Can open mouth a way: "Chu vice headmaster, this thing, exactly call what name?" "It''s called Tianji communicator!" Chu Tianshu returned. "What? From Tianji building? Is the God of wealth on the side of Tianji building? " Gai Tianying was startled. "Master, you have misunderstood this teleporter... In fact, it was the God who made him blind!" Chu Tianshu said. "Can you discuss with the envoys and change the name of the Tianji communication instrument to Wumen communication instrument?" Gai Tianying asked. "This... Seems... Wrong?" "What''s wrong? How much of this stuff do you have? I''ll report back to Wumen and ask them to pack it. We''ll help you sell it. It''s called Wumen communicator! " "Er... So... It shouldn''t be impossible. People on the other side of Da Xuanzong will probably change the name of this thing to Da Xuan communicator." "I don''t care about anything else. As long as it''s popular in our Jianling sect, it''s called Wumen communication instrument!" "Whatever you want, leader. Anyway, the only one who can refine this thing is the God envoy. The God envoy doesn''t belong to any power. Even the Xuandi of the monster mountain are in awe of the God envoy!" Chu Tianshu said."How much more do you have?" "There are nearly a thousand more!" Chu Tianshu said. "What? Nearly a thousand? " Gai Tianying was shocked. Nearly a thousand of them, are they still so expensive? He wanted to catch Chu Tianshu and beat him up. But Chu Tianshu said, "it''s very difficult to refine. It''s made of ghost bones. If you don''t want to buy it, you can''t buy it!" "Ha ha... Cruel enough, deputy leader of Chu, I really doubt that you are taking the opportunity to make money!" "I believe in the God of wealth. It''s natural for me to make some money. The leader and the elders can also make a lot of money, can''t they?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Gai Tianying''s heart wavered. This is really a good chance to make money! With demon crystal, with enough demon bones, what can''t be exchanged for? If you want to improve your accomplishments, in addition to epiphany, it is the accumulation of various resources! Subconsciously, he said: "a communicator, I''ll give you five ghost bones, your thousand, I''ll buy them all!" "Er..." Chu Tianshu was surprised. Is jianlingzong so rich? Can you take out 5000 ghost bones at one time? The other elders were also shocked. He looked at Gai Tianying in surprise. But Gai Tianying said, "is it OK in the end?" "No, I can''t. five are too few and ten are the lowest price. They are in short supply!" "Six dollars!" Chu Tianshu shook his head again. "Seven dollars!" This time, without waiting for Chu Tianshu to shake his head, Gai Tianying asked again, "who are you holding this thing from? Tell the truth! " "Well... Leader, they won''t let me say. In fact, my price is eight yuan. I''ll sell it to you for nine yuan. But do you have so many ghost bones?" "There aren''t so many demon bones. I''ll use demon crystals to gather them for you. The accumulation of Jianling sect for thousands of years is still in stock. Besides, I have many friends. The witch sect can support me. You can always gather enough. Give me three days, but you can''t sell this to anyone in three days!" Skyhawk road. "Yes!" Chu Tianshu nodded. There are seven or eight thousand ghost bones on him, waiting for him to refine into a communication device. In a few days, yunluoluo is expected to come, and will bring a lot of ghost bones! It doesn''t affect his next sales at all. "Next, let''s start to integrate the two sects. The martial arts master will go to jianlingzong to practice. The deputy leader of Chu had better go to jianlingzong to take charge of the overall situation!" Skyhawk road Chapter 467 Chu Tianshu knew very well in his heart that Gai Tianying wanted to hold himself aloft and not allow himself to participate in the affairs of Xuanling gate. But he didn''t care. The mountain protection array has been withdrawn by him, and the soul has also been withdrawn by him. Several great Xuanshi, who are in charge of the formation, are now leaving with Ji ye and Xiao Moyan. It''s almost time to go. There are no precious things here. It can also be said that there is not much nostalgia. But he believed that in a short time, jianlingzong would become his own world! However, he doesn''t want to disclose the true body of the God of wealth, let alone let outsiders know that the star of the God of wealth is his own dream world! Therefore, after listening to gai Tianying''s words, Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "leader, I think it''s OK. I''m relieved to give the Xuanling gate to you!" Gai Tianying sank his face: "what? Don''t you want to go to jianlingzong? " "No, I''ll wait for you here for three days. After three days, I''ll join hands with my wife to travel around the world and enjoy the natural scenery of Donglu!" Chu Tianshu said. "You''re leaving?" Gai Tianying was very surprised. "Yes, but I need to keep the position of the deputy leader. If someone asks me, I will say that I am the deputy leader of jianlingzong!" Chu Tianshu said. When Gai Tianying saw that Chu Tianshu didn''t look like a liar, he suddenly felt cheated. This guy, when he was in jianlingzong a few days ago, vowed that if he was not allowed to be the deputy leader, he would be as good as himself. Now it''s time to change your mind as soon as you change your face. Do you want to play with yourself? Is he that good? So you can give tens of thousands of disciples to yourself? However, on second thought, these tens of thousands of disciples may have believed in the God of wealth, and Gai Tianying was weak again. Fortunately, Chutian was not a god envoy or a god of wealth. Otherwise, he would no longer be the leader. Taking a deep breath, Gai Tianying patted himself on the chest and said, "don''t worry, deputy leader of Chu. The position of deputy leader will always be reserved for you. Another day, I will officially announce this news. However, in the past three days, you''d better go to jianlingzong with me. I can also raise money to buy your communication device, so as not to run back and forth, I have to ask the disciples of jianlingzong to worship you, the deputy leader! " Chu Tianshu takes a look at Ji Ruxin. They both nodded slightly. Chu Tianshu said, "in that case, I''ll follow the leader." "That''s good!" He turned his face to look at several masters and elders, and said, "you will deal with the affairs of the Xuanling sect, and the information will also be spread out if the disciples should be included." "Yes, master!" They all bowed at the same time. Then Chu Tianshu followed Gai Tianying and returned to jianlingzong. With them, there are three hundred martial arts masters of xuanlingmen. However, these people can''t fly. They all travel at the same time. I''m afraid it will take some time for them to travel two thousand miles. When he came to jianlingzong, Gai Tianying did as he said. Gather all the disciples and gather on the square at the foot of the mountain. Then I met Chu Tianshu, the deputy leader. At this point, the annexation of xuanlingmen by jianlingzong was really completed. And Chutian became the deputy leader of jianlingzong, which spread all over the east land at a very fast speed. ¡­¡­ Hu Buhui and Hu Xianyue, who have returned to Beiyou, are stunned after receiving Chu Tianshu''s summons. "Elder sister, what''s the purpose of elder brother? Actually disbanded Xuanling gate? And let jianlingzong swallow it! " Hu Buhui wondered. "Your elder brother''s mind can''t be guessed by my elder sister. He is a man of God. If you don''t understand anything, just go to sleep and ask your elder brother face to face?" Hu Xianyue said. "I''ll talk about it later, but this time you have to join me. He asked us to welcome Bai Xuanyi and tens of thousands of disciples who went north. It''s better to send them to wolf mountain and become disciples of wolf mountain. I''m afraid it''s not so easy!" "Tens of thousands of disciples have brought the powerful skill of refining the body. Will the wolf god mountain not like it? Come on, I''ll pick it up with you "The wolf god mountain doesn''t necessarily trust Bai Xuanyi and these tens of thousands of people?""Your elder brother should not do anything uncertain!" Hu Xianyue said. Hu Buhui stares at Hu Xianyue by accident: "elder sister, I find that you are very fond of my elder brother now. How can you always say good things about him?" "Do you have one?" Hu Xianyue was also stunned. "No, but, hey, hey... My elder brother is really good. He wants to be a god man in the future. If you have an idea, my younger brother can help you!" Hu Xianyue glared: "what are you talking about?" "No... elder sister, don''t you see that the bird goblin of Fengming mountain pesters my elder brother all day long and wants to have a baby with him? In addition, Chen Yuanyuan, the princess of Nanchen Kingdom, took care of my eldest brother for a month or two. After that, she followed him all the time. She just regarded herself as my eldest brother''s woman. Besides, which strong man is not surrounded by a large number of women? How many beauties? Elder sister... You still have a chance! " "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth!" Hu Xianyue raised her hand. "Hey, hey... Well, I won''t say it, but elder sister, my elder brother is better than that dragon juechen?" Hu Buhui said with a smile. Hu Xianyue raised her hand, slightly stagnated, but finally patted on Hu Buhui''s head. She said: "I Hu Xianyue, the future man, can only have me in my heart. Just as your elder brother treats Ji Ruxin wholeheartedly, I won''t like long juechen any more, and I won''t destroy the feelings between your elder brother and Ji Ruxin. So, brother, you can rest assured that you don''t have to worry about my elder sister any more, and don''t give me a mess!" "Ha... Elder sister, it''s great that you can figure it out. When the problem of helping elder brother is solved, we''ll go to northern Xinjiang to kill the half devil together, and strive to break through to the realm of master Da Xuan within one year, or participate in the Tianjiao competition next year!" "Are you going to be selected into the central mainland through the competition?" Hu Xianyue asked. "Yes, I have no regrets. How can I be trapped in the narrow east land? I''m sure my elder brother will pass, too! " Hu Xianyue nodded slightly: "that''s OK. When the time comes, elder sister will accompany you!" "Yes, go!" The sister and brother flew to the South together. meanwhile! Wu Changlin, who has returned to the state of Wu, also received a summons from Chu Tianshu. He asked him to welcome jianlingjun and niubitian, as well as the ten thousand Wuxiu led by them, to jujianmen. Jujianmen is a second rate sect. There are several masters and tens of thousands of disciples. There are also many martial arts practitioners! It''s not difficult to accept jianlingjun, niubitian and others. Wu Changlin immediately agreed to come down, thousands of miles away, personally meet! As for jujianmen, they have long been longing for the pure martial arts cultivation secret of xuanlingmen, so they won''t refuse the refuge of jianlingjun and others Chapter 468 Whether Bai Xuanyi leads tens of thousands of disciples to wolf mountain, or jianlingjun and others to jujianmen, it''s all a long way. On the way, if Chu Tianshu had not been prepared, he would have starved to death. All the people in charge of the team have storage bags. In addition, Chu Tianshu can be distracted at any time to protect everyone, but there is no accident. Moreover, along the way, the two teams are not idle, whether they are passing by the countryside, small towns or big cities. They would build the temple of wealth first, and then they would burn incense and worship. And to the local people, pass the God of wealth faith. Believe in the God of wealth, get rich, practice and live forever! Go all the way, propagandize all the way! When they arrived at their destination, the name of the God of wealth spread all over the world. In addition, there are a group of people, following behind the two teams, in various cities, set up the God of wealth shop! Later, the same shops appeared in the big cities of Chen, Zhao and Beiyou. There is a great tendency to be a businessman in the world. Of course, these are afterwords! On the second day when Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin came to jianlingzong! Gai Tianying came to Wumen station alone. It''s also a rare place in the mountains. In addition to the endless mountains and dense virgin forests, there are countless swamps. There are poisonous insects, beasts and miasma everywhere. The overall environment is worse than Tiandu. Here, if you don''t know how to train insects and make poisons, you will never live long. There are more demon trainers here than the great Xuanzong. Most of the insects they tame are smaller ones. Large beast, but very rare. Because of the big physique, the easier it is to be attacked here, the less likely it is to live. Wumen is located on the mountains. But at the top of the mountain, it''s not very cold. After Gai Tianying stepped into a peak hall, Liao qiange and Chen Yuyan were also here. "I have seen the elder!" Gai Tianying bows to the sword Lingtian. "Headmaster Gai is here today for the God of wealth, isn''t he?" Jian Lingtian''s hand is also holding a communication device! "Well, I''m not sure what the God of wealth is. If he is allowed to spread his belief here, then the whole East land will become the God of wealth?" Skyhawk road. Liao qiange also said, "what I''m worried about now is who this divine envoy is? If a few of our candidates, for the sake of the common master of mankind, fight head to head and blood, but he suddenly appears, no matter how much we do, we can''t get the approval of the people in the world, can we? " Chen Yuyan also frowned and said, "master, it''s a news from the state of Chen that Princess Chen Yuanyuan has set up a god of wealth shop to sell this kind of thing. I asked her if she knew who made it and who the God envoy was. Unfortunately, Chen Yuanyuan didn''t tell her!" Gai Tianying said: "elder, in fact, this thing is the most on Chutian!" "Most? How many? " Several people were puzzled. "Nearly a thousand!" Skyhawk road. "What?" All three were taken aback. Liao qiange even stares at me: "there are so many people who don''t give them to me. Instead, they let me buy them with ten pieces of demon bones. Hehe... This guy dares to earn even my cheap money. He''s really tired of living!" "Younger martial brother Liao, it''s really precious. He told me that the price is eight pieces of ghost bones, and the price is at least nine pieces. I thought that instead of letting him sell it to others, we''d better buy it all, and then sell it to others at a high price!" Skyhawk road. "Even according to one of the nine ghost bones, it will get nine thousand ghost bones. Do you have so many?" Liao qiange asked. Gai Tianying said with a smile: "we can make it up together. If it''s not enough, we can make it up with the demon crystal. I believe we can make it up. The key is that we must control the source of goods in our own hands. Otherwise, the boy will claim that this is a communication device of the sky machine!" "Tianji communicator? "Refined by Tianji building?" Sword Lingtian angry way. "It''s not. He said it was the emissary. If he got his name casually, he thought Tianji building was the strongest weapon refining sect in the world. After we bought it, we could say it was made by Wumen, right?""Do you mean that we not only do not stop, but also help the God of wealth to spread faith?" Sword Ling day frowns a way. "It''s better to be spared than to be blocked. I can''t stop it. The disciples of Jianling sect all know about it now. I dare to promise you that in a few days, there will be people who secretly believe in the God of wealth in Wumen. Who doesn''t have a family? As long as you believe in the God of wealth, even if you are hundreds of millions of miles away from your family, you can meet in a dream. You can even buy a house in the world of the God of wealth, and meet your relatives and lovers all the time. This is just magic. " Gai Tianying sighed and shook his head. Liao qiange sighed: "the most terrible thing is that if you believe in the God of wealth, after your body dies, your soul can directly reach the world of the God of wealth and become a part of the world of the God of wealth. How can so many dying people resist this attraction all the time?" "In this way, we can only seize Chutian first, and then try to find out who is the messenger of the God of wealth behind it!" Chen Yuyan said. Jian Lingtian didn''t speak. Because he knew more about the envoys. It is in the death forest in the south that God envoys once appeared. Although the cultivation is not high, once the divine power is added, the combat effectiveness will soar. Even the ordinary master level can challenge xuanzun. If you are distracted by the gods, it will be even more terrible. Even if the whole Wumen add up, they are not necessarily opponents of others. It''s also true that the spirits in the Yin world are fond of yin and dislike Yang, and they are not enthusiastic about the eastern Lu Terran region. Otherwise, it is impossible to resist by the witchcraft alone. Moreover, jianlingtian also knows that even some of the disciples of the witchcraft sect secretly believe in the spirits of the underworld, but outsiders don''t know. Liao qiange asked, "master, what do we do next? Do you want to interrogate Chu Tian? " Jian Lingtian shook his head: "don''t do it for the moment, because even if the interrogation comes out, you and I are afraid that we can''t help others. I''d better be a teacher and go to the meeting in person for a while!" That''s it! Jian Lingtian then infused the spirit into the communication instrument. Touch the array, the spirit dream. The soul seems to have come to another world. It is still the garden where Liao qiange once appeared. However, there is no one here. Jianling looked around for a moment, and then he planned to fly up into the air to check. Unfortunately, the body seems to be out of control and unable to leave the ground at all. Even if he wants to cast soul skill and attack all around, he can''t do it. "Here, it''s like boundary space. I''m not really out of body now. I''m just connected with my dream. Therefore, I can''t exert my fighting power here. What if the outer God enters? Will it destroy your dream world? " Sword Ling sky secret way a Chapter 469 Jian Lingtian suddenly thought of a possibility. If other gods get the communication device, and then infiltrate the divine consciousness here, with powerful divine power, can they destroy the world? As long as the world is destroyed, then the God of wealth will not be able to connect with the four sides, and will not be able to accept the dead to move in. The crisis of human beings is naturally self defeating. However, the immortal fight, mortals will suffer, sword Lingtian also dare not guarantee. He went out of the garden and walked in the street. Looking at the wandering souls with smiling faces and the houses built by crystal glass, jianlingtian has a feeling of walking in the immortal world. Look up! He was shocked again. "Fengming building? "Baiyun Building?" These two names easily remind him of Fengmingshan and Baiyun city! Is there such a coincidence in the world? A little hesitation, he came to the door of Fengming building. Here, there are many people in and out. One by one florid, like a female goblin, happily ran into the building, and then ran out of the building. They seem to be the first time to enter here, looking around, full of curiosity. Then, he came to Baiyun Building, which is not far away. He looked dull again. There are many badminton people here. Badminton dream, it still keeps the shape of badminton. The strangest thing is that Yuren, who originally had blood feuds with human beings, actually got along well with human beings here! "Is Tiandu really reconciled with Yuren? It is said that the young city master of Baiyun City kowtowed to the dead and made amends. Now he is still guarding for the dead in Yingling mountain! " Jian Lingtian''s mind is hard to calm down and continues to walk aimlessly. All of a sudden! He saw a building and appeared out of thin air. It''s an entity that has just been condensed with energy. This is a god of wealth shop! It also says the address of the God of wealth shop. It turned out to be from Yanhuang city. There are twelve door faces side by side. There are seven floors in total! Originally, there was no one in the room, but soon some people came out of it. They also looked around curiously. After seeing Jian Lingtian, one of them said strangely, "my friend, where are you from?" Sword Ling day a little Leng for a while, but still return a way: "I am south Shu country of!" "Is the God of wealth shop open in Shu? Great! I''m from Yanhuang Han kingdom. It''s amazing This person hugs fist to bow body, then strolls around in the emotion. Jianlingtian also left here. In the process of walking, he also found that after another, there were many God of wealth stores. They are distributed in many places. From the God of wealth shop inside, also is the God of wealth shop location people. Here, it''s just another virtual world! Can communicate, can practice, can trade, perhaps, can get married here. The more you look at it, the more difficult it is for jianlingtian to understand the purpose of the God of wealth. But there are more and more fears in my heart. Baiyun tower and Fengming tower really represent the two super forces of Baiyun city and Fengming mountain. There are gods behind them! Even people are willing to set up a branch here. Why do you want to rebel against the God of wealth? Why use other gods to deal with the God of wealth? Sword Ling day suddenly wry smile, smile oneself too naive, too ignorant. Human beings are godless! Will foreign gods help mankind against other gods? This is really a joke! There is no way to stop him. Even if he is the second strongest man in the east land, he can only watch the belief of God of wealth spread all over the world! yes! It''s the world, not just the east land! Fengmingshan and Baiyun city have all joined in. How can the east land people stop them?Fortunately for jianlingtian, the God of wealth doesn''t seem to have any aversion to human beings. Here, too, most of them are human beings. It seems to be cultivating people on purpose. Perhaps, the God of wealth will become the patron saint of mankind! So as to end the history of godlessness behind human beings. If you throw out the benefits of witchcraft, the God of wealth is not unable to believe! Because it''s good for human beings, not bad! He can not only break the shackles of martial arts on human beings, but also make human beings stronger! It can also help human beings resist the invasion of Yin God, evil god, demon God and demon God. Looking up again, he was stunned again. He found that a dragon appeared in the sky. This white dragon, after flying in the air for a period of time, appeared a new building on the ground. It''s still the God of wealth store, but it''s the branch of Longwang island! People with Tianlong blood have come to the God of wealth through this shop. But they did not worship the God of wealth. Instead, they regarded it as a place to play. Maybe Wumen can do the same! It is not necessary to be a believer in the God of wealth to use the God of wealth and the world of God of wealth to serve oneself. After thinking about it, his figure disappeared. Wumen! Jian Lingtian opened his eyes and said: "we can buy all the communication devices in Chu Tian''s hands, and then distribute them to the demon hunting team of our Witch sect and the major masters. In addition, we also need to build a god of wealth temple or God of wealth shop here!" "Ah? Master? Are you sure? " Liao qiange was surprised. "Sure, but if you want to build a god of wealth shop, it seems that you must believe in God of wealth. You can choose a disciple to enter the God of wealth world, believe in God of wealth, accept the baptism of God of wealth, apply to the manager of God of wealth world, and build a god of wealth shop in our Witch sect, so as to understand the operation rules of God of wealth world as soon as possible, and know yourself and the other!" "Master, in that way, don''t we have to be limited to the God of wealth in the future?" "It''s better to be limited by the God of wealth than to be forced to believe in those Yin gods and evil gods. It''s better to stop than to be spared. What''s more, people who are really high in cultivation can keep their heart even if they believe in the God of wealth. We just use the God of wealth for our use." The sword is in the way of heaven. Liao qiange nodded slightly. Indeed, even if they worship God of wealth and believe in God of wealth, what can they do? I am still loyal to Wumen and Shifu. Love what you love, think what you think! The God of wealth will only become a tool in his own hands. Chen Yuyan asked, "who should we choose to believe in the God of wealth?" "Find a disciple who is more loyal to the sect and cultivate himself. Let''s go to the realm of Da Xuan master. In that case, it''s easier to control him!" The sword is in the way of heaven. "Master, don''t worry. I''ll do it right away!" Liao qiange and Chen Yuyan bow to each other and retreat together. Jianlingtian looked at Gai Tianying and said, "you go back and wait. Tomorrow, I will go to jianlingzong and buy one thousand communicators in Chutian''s hand." "Yes Gai Tianying also retreated. Wait for him to leave! Jian Lingtian looks at the communication instrument in his hand, hesitates a little, and then infuses his spiritual power into it, and enters the realm of God of wealth. Still no one paid attention to him, and he was just like a spectator, observing every change here Chapter 470 The God of wealth is on fire! The God of wealth shop is more popular! Under the huge inducement, the God of wealth shops everywhere are already overcrowded. All this, naturally, is also under the induction of Chu Tianshu. White star is the fusion of various emotions and fetters. With more people involved, it will be more powerful and more stable. The diameter has been increased to 70 or 80 Li, and it is advancing to 100 Li diameter! Of course, the more powerful it is, the more difficult Chu Tianshu is to mobilize it to fight the enemy in vitro. Sometimes, if there are too many obstacles, they will be tied! Not only can not act rashly, he also needs to spend some energy to take good care of it and protect it. So that it will not be unnecessarily hurt, crisis to the existing everything! However, looking at the more and more prosperous dream world, Chu Tianshu''s heart is still full of pride. ¡­¡­ Three days, as promised! Jianlingtian brings a lot of demon bones and crystals to jianlingzong and buys 1000 communication devices from Chu Tianshu. After both sides clear money and goods! Chu Tianshu looked at Gai Tianying and said, "things are over here. It''s time for me and my wife to leave. My disciples, please take more care of Gai Tianying!" Gai Tianying said with a smile: "don''t worry, deputy leader. Since they have joined jianlingzong, I will treat them like my own disciples!" Chu Tianshu nodded. No longer stay for a long time, and Ji Ruxin will fly away together. In a flash, it disappeared. Gai Tianying took back his eyes and said to Jianling: "master, is he allowed to leave like this? This is not a general mystery. It''s better to find out where he went and who he met after he left! " Jian Lingtian narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment, then said: "I have sent someone to follow them secretly!" "Are you going to find out the emissary behind him?" Gai Tianying asked. "If you can find it, naturally it''s the best. As long as you get the help of that God envoy, Liao qiange''s identity as a human being will be stable¡° Skyhawk road. Gai Tianying''s eyes brightened: "yes, if there is a divine emissary to help secretly, use the power of the God of wealth to influence the believers and make the believers support Liao qiange, the other major sects will be useless even if they oppose." "Don''t you have a communicator, too? When you have nothing to do, you should communicate with Chu Tian. It''s a two handed preparation! " The sword is in the way of heaven. "I understand Gai Tianying nodded. ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu, who was flying fast, turned his head and looked back. The corners of his mouth rose and showed a sneer. "Husband, what''s the matter?" Ji Ruxin asked. "We''ve been followed. Ha ha... Don''t you look down on us too much? How could it be that only a high-level great master Xuan was sent? " Chu Tianshu said. Ji Ruxin said with a smile: "husband, do you want someone else to send a xuanzun to follow us?" "Hey, hey... No matter them, let''s go!" Chu Tianshu clenched Ji Ruxin''s hand, and their figures disappeared. After several blinks, he disappeared in the sight of the following people. A dark shadow emerged from the dark clouds, with a look of surprise. Hurry to use the communication device to send a message back to jianlingtian. After getting the news, Jian Lingtian was also surprised: "lost? Blink? It''s really mysterious Gai Tianying frowned for a moment and said, "master, how can I feel cheated?" "What''s the matter?" "I think that Chutian intentionally let me swallow Xuanling gate. Moreover, the reason why Xuanling gate rebelled was also planned by Chutian. His purpose is really terrible!" Jian Lingtian''s face was cold: "do you mean that he deliberately let you swallow Xuanling gate, and then with the help of the God of wealth, he controlled Jianling sect instead?" Gai Tianying nodded. They are silent one after another! Long time! Jian Lingtian then said: "this is a kind of conspiracy. Even if we have guessed that this is the purpose of the God of wealth for a long time, and even if we know its harm, we still can''t refuse it. We can''t go back on it!""Yes, what''s the origin of this guy?" Gai Tianying was very subdued. Until now, he found that he had become a fool. I''m helping Chutian raise tens of thousands of disciples! But Chu Tian is good, takes the beautiful wife, travels everywhere, went at ease. "No, I have to go to the God of wealth to scold!" Thinking of this, he took out the communication device, and his soul activated the array inside. He fell into a dream and came to the God of wealth. Walking in the street, he roared: "Chutian, you get out of here and take all your disciples back to me. I don''t want them!" It''s a pity that the people around him are staring at him like a fool, and no one cares. After a few more shouts, Gai Tianying meets his own disciples. The quantity is not so much! original! In these three days, the belief of God of wealth was almost spread in Jianling sect. Many disciples have secretly believed in the God of wealth. There are also several Da Xuan masters who have communication devices, who use the reward of spreading belief to exchange for a spacious house. After seeing Gai Tianying howling in the street, some of them couldn''t look down. Hastily opened his mouth and said, "headmaster, do you want to come in and have a cup of tea?" "Poof..." Gai Tianying almost vomited blood. I haven''t settled down yet. Do you have a villa? ¡­¡­ For Chu Tianshu, the goal has been achieved. It is time for the identity of Chu Tian, the leader of Xuanling sect, to disappear for some time. At noon that day! Two people have come to the Yellow City. Chu Tianshu regained his chubby figure, and Ji Ruxin also regained her true colors from her changing face. Now, Chu Tianshu is the emperor of the Han Dynasty, Ji Ruxin is the princess! "After a long circle, I came back together again. After that, Yanhuang city will be my home!" Chu Tianshu holding Ji Ruxin''s hand, walking in the palace! "I don''t know how long I can stay here? Don''t you mean to go to the capital? " Ji Ruxin said with a smile. "There are some things we have to face after all. When yunluoluo arrives, let''s go!" "Well!" Two people are saying, the sky has a color cloud, flies rapidly. Then, two beams of light, from the clouds above, landed in the palace. Yunluoluo and Tieying appear in front of Chu Tianshu. "Here you are!" Cloud Luo Luo Nuo mouth, did not give Chu Tianshu a good face, directly threw to Chu Tianshu a storage bag. Chu Tianshu took it and opened it to see that there were many ghost bones and 3000 fiery red stones in it. He quickly pulled out a piece of stone, held it in the palm of his hand and looked at it carefully. The stone is irregular in shape, the size of an egg. It seems to contain hot energy. "Is this the Phoenix stone?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. Yunluoluo nodded: "my sister said, these 3000 Phoenix stones are her gift to you, and also a compensation to Ruxin!" Ji Ruxin was puzzled and said, "compensation for me?" "Well, Chu Tianshu said that he only loves you. Now I want to share his love for you, and I will naturally owe you something. With these 3000 Phoenix stones, your accomplishments will be promoted to the level of master Da Xuan of the middle level quickly!" Yunluo road Chapter 471 Ji Ruxin stares at Chu Tianshu again. Chu Tianshu said awkwardly, "Luo Luo, don''t talk nonsense. Since you''re here, follow us and have a good understanding of the human world. After a while, we''re going to go to the capital of Chu!" Yunluoyixi: "really? Your human capital must be very prosperous, right "Of course!" Then Chu Tianshu looked at Jiang Mingsi, who was not far away, and said, "go and take the Liu brothers and sisters, Xiao Tianyou, and some old people with you. How did we leave the capital? How can we go back now?" "Lord, that''s thousands of people!" Jiang Mingsi was surprised. "What happened to thousands of people? All of you ride on monsters, thousands of miles a day. Needless to say, I will go over from the ground with you Chu Tianshu said. Jiang Mingsi was slightly excited, but soon hesitated and said, "master Hou, the grand master is not allowed to interfere in politics. If you go back, in case something happens, the grand master alliance won''t say anything, will it?" "Ha ha... Do you think there''s really something I need to do?" Chu Tianshu smiles. Jiang Mingsi looked at Yun Luoluo and Tie Ying, then nodded again. Can your master''s covenant be applied to other people''s Yuren and Fengzu? "I''ll go down and get ready!" Jiang Mingsi bowed down. In half an hour! A thousand monsters and a thousand soldiers lined up in front of the palace. This is a real monster, not a beast! At the beginning, Chu Tianshu led thousands of beasts with 20 or 30 monsters, which scared Jianling King''s 100000 troops not to move. These soldiers are all proud of their beast mounts. How dare you think that one day you will have a monster mount? They are all veterans of Yanhuang City, and they are also the first group to follow Chu Tianshu. They have long been able to recite the legend of Chu Tianshu. At this time, the eyes looking at the Han palace were full of excitement and excitement. Looking at the sky, there are more than a dozen demon Eagles circling. The leading gold carving gives off a dazzling golden light. Not long! The gate opens slowly! A white horse with wings in it, pulling a carriage as white as jade and depicting the array, walked out of the palace slowly. The carriage was the size of a house, very spacious. Enough for more than a dozen people at the same time. When the window of the carriage opened, Chu Tianshu poked his head out from the inside. As the carriage moved forward, his eyes also scanned the veterans one by one. There''s a sense of a general reviewing soldiers. When the carriage came to the middle of the line, it stopped. Chu Tianshu walked out of the carriage, stood on the carriage, and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you ok?" "Good!" All the people spoke with one voice. "Ha ha... Are you homesick? I know that most of your family members are still in the capital or the mainland. This time, I will take you back with dignity. I want you to return with full glory. No one dares to despise you or humiliate you any more! " "King xiehan!" Everyone was shouting excitedly. Half of them were abandoned wounded soldiers. Today, not only are the injuries well, but also many of them have broken the physical confinement and become martial arts masters. Indeed, it can be said to be a return with honor! "Let''s go!" With Chu Tianshu''s order! The demon cavalry was divided into two parts, half led by Hu yanjue and half led by Xiao Tianyou. Leave the city along the central street and walk slowly out of the city. It seems that the common people also got the news and spontaneously went to the street, looking at Chu Tianshu standing on the carriage from a distance. When the carriage arrived, they knelt down again consciously. In this regard, Chu Tianshu is also full of emotion. These are all my own people. I''m not so good to them. It just gives them a peaceful living environment, but they are still grateful from the bottom of their hearts.They don''t want much. Most people just want to live. In this world, there are few practitioners. After a little hesitation, Chu Tianshu''s voice came out: "everyone, get up, go home and live a good life!" "King xiehan!" The voice went up to the sky. Leaving team, the speed is faster and faster! Out of the city, the ground began to feel the earthquake. Thousands of monsters run wildly, giving people a sense of galloping. Almost all the carriages pulled by the white horse were flying close to the ground, and they didn''t land at all. Also let the people on the carriage, do not feel the slightest bump. It''s just that they just left! There are a few spirit magpie, quickly fly out of the Yellow City. Half a day later! The capital, which had been renamed Chu City, received the news that King Yan, Huang and Han led an army of monsters to the capital. In the palace! Murong Jiangyue is coldly looking at the contents of the note in her hand. Chu Tianshu''s second brother, Chu Tianliang, is sitting beside her! That day, the two vice captains of the capital overlord team, Liu Fansheng and Zhang Lei, were standing in front of them. A moment later, Murong Jiangyue handed the note to Chu Tianliang. Chu Tianliang took it, looked at it carefully, and exclaimed: "is Chu Tianshu going to return home? Is it his father''s order to summon him? " "Your father didn''t give orders!" "Princes who have already had fiefdoms are not allowed to return home at will. Otherwise, they can be punished for treason. When they enter the city, their mother can send soldiers to arrest them. I will tear him to pieces!" Chu Tianliang gritted his teeth. Murong Jiangyue said coldly: "they are master Daxuan. How do you catch them?" Chu Tianliang said angrily: "anyway, I don''t care. I just want him to die!" He had a great talent in martial arts. Unfortunately, everything was destroyed by Chu Tianshu. Even if Chu Yanhong brought back the elixir, he just gave it to Chu Tianyang. There was nothing wrong with him. Today, he is also known as the second prince of waste! This also made him hate Chu Tianshu more and more. Murong Jiangyue looked at Liu Fansheng and said, "Master Liu, you''d better tell us about xuanlingmen." "Yes, empress, Xuanling sect no longer exists and has been annexed by Jianling sect. The headmaster named Chutian has become the Deputy headmaster of Jianling sect. But his subordinates guess that his ending will not be good. Jianling sect will not leave him this hidden danger!" Liu kuangsheng said. "Chutian, is it really not chutianshu?" Murong Jiangyue asked. "No, according to Quan Jin''s reward, two people are fat, thin, ugly and handsome. Chutian is definitely not comparable to Chu Tianshu. Their temperament and posture are also different!" Liu kuangsheng said. "That''s good. Now, your majesty is still fighting in other places, but my palace guesses that if he learns that Chu Tianshu is going to come back, he will surely come back and see you all. But my palace will kill Chu Tianshu before your majesty comes back. Are you sure?" Murong Jiangyue asked Chapter 472 "Here? Empress, you''d better ask the eldest prince to come forward. It''s very difficult to deal with Chu Tianshu with the strength of both of us Quanjin road. Murong Jiangyue narrowed her eyes and said, "the sky is still in the north. It seems that she wants to make an engagement with Ye Qingling, the saint of the airport building that day. She has no time to come back. This matter can only be solved by the two of you!" Liu kuangsheng and Zhang Lei looked at each other and frowned. They fought against Chu Tianshu, but they couldn''t even take Chu Tianshu''s hammer. Since that war, they have led a group of overlord members to leave Tiandu city and come to the capital of the state of Chu, becoming loyal to the royal family of Chu. However, the master was not allowed to participate in the secular covenant, and Liu kuangsheng and Zhang Lei did not dare to show their heads at all, but lived in seclusion in the palace all the time. It''s also better in chutianyang. After losing to Chu Tianshu, he quickly took control of the situation and reached the level of the middle level Da Xuan master. Later, he practiced in Tianji building for another month, and killed more than 100000 semi demons in the north. Now he has realized the power of the field. It''s a step away from the high-level master Da Xuan. As long as he can marry Ye Qingling, the saint of Tianji tower, his future will be bright and unstoppable. Liu Fansheng pondered for a moment and said, "queen, since the eldest prince can''t come back, we have to rely on other forces. I heard that the relationship between Chu Tianshu and Wumen is not good at all. Some time ago, he killed a master of Wumen!" "Oh? What else? It seems that this villain really wants to die on his own! " Murong Jiangyue sneered. Today, she is no longer the one who doesn''t know anything. But he knows the power of the whole East land like the back of his hand. We are also very familiar with the situation of the four major departments. But after a sneer, she said: "the witch gate is far away, and none of us can communicate with the high-level of the witch gate. Therefore, we still have to rely on ourselves. You secretly spread the news that our palace is going to kill Chu Tianshu!" "Isn''t that right, queen? What if your majesty knows? " "So what? It''s just a rumor that someone wants to frame our palace. Anyway, I want chu Tianshu to be enemies all over the city. As long as he dares to enter the capital, he''ll wait for the whole capital to kill him. Even if he can''t kill him, he''ll go crazy. As long as he kills innocent people, the four first-class sects will surely send experts to kill him! " Murong Jiangyue looks cold again. After hearing this, Liu Fansheng was immediately delighted: "the queen is wise. We can use the rules of the master''s covenant to deal with Chu Tianshu!" "Go down and get ready!" "Yes, don''t worry, empress. We will let Chu Tianshu die in the capital of China!" Liu Fansheng and Zhang Lei bow to leave together. Chu Tianliang said: "mother, when will my elder brother come back?" "Happy, after he is engaged, he will definitely come back, and will bring you magic blood pill, repair your body trauma, and let you have the talent of practicing martial arts again!" "Well!" Chu Tianliang clenched his fists in a hurry. ¡­¡­ North of Beiyou country! On the Loess Plateau, there is a huge tower with a height of 300 meters standing alone. There was no grass and no one around. Count the floors of the tower. It''s exactly 100 floors! The pentagonal pagoda covers an area of nearly 100 mu, and its interior is like a small world. More with a number of small dimensional space! There''s everything in it! It is the Tianji building that is powerful all over the world. Now! On the 90th floor of Tianji building, ye Qingling is sitting in his bedroom, looking at the scenery outside through the crystal window. Behind her stood an old woman in black. The old woman said, "Miss, please come over. Chu Tianyang has been waiting for you for a while." Ye Qingling then recovered, turned to look at the old woman and said, "I suddenly don''t want to get engaged!" "What''s the matter with you, miss? Ever since you sent the master''s covenant scroll to the leader of Xuanling sect, you have been out of your mind all day! " The old woman frowned. "Nothing, just some people don''t want to get engaged!" Ye Qingling. "Miss, this matter has been decided by the elders of the two families. At the beginning, you also nodded. Now, Chu Tianyang has come here to exchange a token of love with you, but you don''t want to make up your mind. I''m afraid the elders can''t explain it!""What if I''m not engaged?" Ye Qingling asked. "Here? I can''t say that you are the saint of Tianji building. You are the disciple valued by xuanzun''s ancestors. In the future, you will join Chu Tianyang and become the common master of human beings in the east land. However, people expect you. Are you willing to leave this opportunity to others? " "I''ll give it to someone else. Anyway, I''m not the only unmarried female disciple of Tianji building!" "Miss, you''d better think about it again. In fact, the old slave of Chu Tianyang has seen him. He''s only in his twenties this year. He has realized his field and is only one last step away from control. The most important thing is that it''s said that he has a divine destiny. You will not be wronged if you marry him!" The old woman exhorted. Ye Qingling said with a smile: "before, I really thought he was excellent, but he was far from that man!" "Who?" The old woman was surprised. "Leader of Xuanling sect, Chutian!" "Miss, are you confused? Didn''t Chutian just become a master? What''s more, I heard that Chutian didn''t listen to your advice, but he insisted on taking refuge in jianlingzong. Jianlingzong is a subsidiary of Wumen, and he will be the enemy of Tianji building in the future! " Said the old woman. "Ha ha... People all over the world underestimate the leader of Xuanling sect. It''s more difficult for Jianling sect to swallow Xuanling sect than to ascend to heaven. Even if Chutian agrees to merge Xuanling sect into Jianling sect, in the future, it may not be who swallowed it!" "What do you mean, miss?" "It doesn''t mean much. I''m going out. Tens of thousands of disciples have escaped from the Xuanling gate and have entered the territory of Beiyou. Prince Hu Buhui and Princess Hu Xianyue of Beiyou have gone to meet them. They are going to arrange these tens of thousands of disciples in the wolf mountain. I want to go and have a look too!" "Miss, what about Chu Tianyang? Are you really gone? " The old woman said eagerly. "No, you tell Chu Tianyang that even if he doesn''t get engaged, I will still cooperate with him, and even help him to become the co owner of human beings. But if he has to get engaged, please ask him to choose others. I don''t want to be bound for the time being. In the future, I don''t have to stay in Donglu. I''ll go first!" At the end of the speech, the wall of the room cracked automatically, and ye Qingling flew away. The walls quickly returned to normal. "Miss... Ah..." The old woman sighed and could only retreat Chapter 473 It''s also the 90th floor of Tianji building! Located in the main office of the building in the North! Decoration, everything is very luxurious. Even a little modern! Seats, sofas, carpets and tea tables are quite different from the decorations in other places. As the owner of Tianji building, ye Qianji looks very young on the surface. He is about 40 years old, with a small amount of white hair on his temples. He is also very simple to wear, not long clothes, but simple Plaid inch shirt and trousers, with a black belt around his waist. He sat at the back of his desk, quietly listening to the report of Ye Qingling. After listening, ye Qianji frowned: "so, Qingling is not satisfied with Chu Tianyang?" The old woman nodded: "it should be so. She also said that everyone in the world underestimated the leader of Xuanling sect, Chutian!" "You just said that there has been something wrong with your mood since Qinglin came back?" "Yes, I suspect that something happened with that Chutian during this period!" "Don''t talk nonsense. Let Chu Tianyang come in!" "Yes The old woman stooped back. After a while, Chu Tianyang, dressed in dark red strong clothes and blood red cloak, stepped in. His physique is more powerful than before. After arriving at ye Qianji''s face, he clasped his hands and bowed his body, saying: "I''ve seen the landlord!" "No, please sit down!" Ye Qianji raised his hand. "Thank you very much." "There''s something I want to tell you!" Yeqianji road. "Please say it "Ye Qingling is not in Tianji building now, but she has sent back a message that she doesn''t want to get engaged with you so early, but she will still cooperate with you to help you become the master of the world!" Yeqianji road. Chu Tianyang''s face sank in an instant. The eyes are also very surprised. "Don''t be angry. This matter was originally discussed by your master and me, but we can''t force it. Ye Qingling has a high vision now, and she doesn''t want to tie herself to Donglu!" Yeqianji road. Chu Tianyang then asked: "what the landlord means is that ye Qingling plans to participate in the Tianjiao competition next year? And then leave Donglu for Middle Earth? " "It''s possible, so if you are in a hurry to get married, you can choose another woman from Tianji building. Do you want to?" Yeqianji road. Chu Tianyang was silent. Inside, there is only humiliation. Because the matter between him and ye Qingling has been agreed for a long time. Before ye Qingling, there was no objection. But today, I came to make an engagement with her and exchange a keepsake, but she disappeared. This is clearly looking down on themselves! As for leaving Donglu, he didn''t have that idea. But the premise is that he needs to become the co owner of the east land and completely unify the whole East land. It''s better to leave the descendants and let the Chu family be the ruler of Donglu from generation to generation. Then, he will leave Donglu and go to other places to experience! After a long silence, he asked, "landlord, may I know the specific reason? Why did ye Qingling suddenly oppose engagement? " "Just now I''ve told you that she doesn''t want to be bound. Her eyes are in the more distant Middle Earth, but you can rest assured that she is not the only female master in Tianji building. You can stay in Tianji building for a few days, and maybe you will meet a more suitable woman!" Yeqianji road. But Chu Tianyang stood up and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I''m going to leave for a while. I''ll visit you when I get to the high-level master Da Xuan!" "Well, Tianji building will always welcome you!" Ye Qianji also stood up. Chu Tianyang turned and left. Anyone could see the anger on his face. There are many female masters in Tianji building, but there is only one saint. The reason why a saint is a saint is that she has Saint blood. Ji Ruxin is the person with the highest level of Xuanqi seed in the great Xuanzong for thousands of years, and ye Qingling is the person with the highest level of blood talent in Tianji building for thousands of years.Although blood talent and Xuanqi seed do not belong to the same category. But the people who have the blood of Saint level are more noble than those who have the seeds of Xuanqi! In his last duel, Chu Tianyang lost to Chu Tianshu. And Chu Tianshu''s wife, Ji Ruxin, is also Tianjiao, who has the seeds of heaven level Xuanqi. Therefore, he naturally hopes to marry a better woman than Ji Ruxin. Only in this way can Chu Tianshu be completely suppressed! It''s a pity that Ji Ruxin is the only woman who has the seeds of the highest quality Xuanqi in the whole Donglu. It''s a woman with holy blood, but there are still others! Ye Qingling was one of them. Just after hearing the name and her accomplishments and talents, Chu Tianyang was very satisfied. I didn''t care about her character and appearance. But unexpectedly, in the end, people changed their mind. What heart is not in Donglu? In Chu Tianyang''s opinion, it is clear that he looks down on himself! But he can''t get angry in Tianji building. After flying out of Tianji city and coming to the wilderness, he called out the halberd and let it out. The energy swept and roared deafening, making the surrounding loess flying, also enveloping his body. Boom! Another bang! There was a big pit in the ground, but Chu Tianyang''s body soared up into the sky. He looked back at Tianji building and stepped on the void again. His body was like an arrow away from the string and flew to the far north. Only if we continue to kill those half demons, can we put out our anger. Standing at the window and looking at ye Qianji in the northern sky, I naturally see this scene. His eyes narrowed, he took a deep breath and said, "come on In the room, it was as if the door of void had been opened. A man in white armor and a white helmet appeared in the room. "Landlord!" The man bowed himself. "Go and investigate Chu Tian, the leader of Xuanling sect. I want all his information!" Leaf thousand machine light way. "Yes The scarlet answered, and his body disappeared. ¡­¡­ The sun goes down and the night falls! After a whole day of running, Chu Tianshu and others finally came to the west gate of the capital. Thousands of monsters are panting! The thousand soldiers on the monster also showed their tired color. Traveling more than a thousand miles a day, before that, it was almost unimaginable. However, with the monster as a mount, it has become a reality. Liu Wentao came to Chu Tianshu''s carriage from the front of the team! He bowed his hands and said: "Lord, the gate has been closed, but the people guarding the city don''t open it. It''s also said that it''s the rule of the imperial city. It must be closed at sunset, and no one can open it to let us go. Let''s camp outside the City and ask for an order tomorrow!" "Oh?" Chu Tianshu got out of the carriage and looked up at the wall in front of him Chapter 474 Looking at the city wall in the distance, Chu Tianshu said with a sneer, "call the city again. If it doesn''t open, then we''ll all fly over!" "Yes Liu Wentao was so excited that he turned around and came to the front of the team. Open mouth high shout a way: "guard City, all listen to me well, my home Han king has already spoken, if don''t open city again, we all fly past!" A general guarding the city, after swallowing and spitting, finally said: "this general, there is a decree in the palace. Let''s abide by the rules and don''t open the gate without permission. If we open the gate for you, we will not only have bad luck, but also suffer from our small family. Please forgive me!" "Hum... A bunch of rubbish!" Liu Wentao can only return, came to Chu Tianshu''s side: "Lord, how do we fly past?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "isn''t that easy? Just go ahead! " "Yes Liu Wentao took a deep breath, looked at the front team and said in a high voice, "give me a rush!" Under the leadership of Hu yanjue, five hundred monsters, carrying five hundred soldiers, ran forward quickly. Looking at the posture, it seems that it is going to directly impact the city gate. However, none of the defenders dare to attack. Even if they get the edict, all those who break into the city gate will be shot, but they have no courage to attack the army below. Thousands of monsters! Compared with thousands of military divisions, such an army can absolutely destroy a country in the past. They can only watch the monster get closer and closer. When it was twenty or thirty meters away from the city gate, the monsters suddenly soared into the air, like walking on the ground, and rushed into the air tens of meters high. In this way, from the top of the wall, a jump. The city watchmen and so on, can only hold their heads high, looking at the monster''s limbs and abdomen, mouth open, shocked unable to speak. Even Fang Shuo''s carriage, pulled by a flying horse with wings, flew over the city wall. This team, landing from the street inside the city wall, continued to walk inside. The size of monsters is generally large. Thousands of monsters walk together like thunder. The ground vibrated violently. So that the house debris on both sides of the street, are hula ring non-stop! Countless people came out of the Hutong and looked at this terrible army. No one dare to speak up! When they are far away, they dare to talk about it. "The king of Han is back!" "Yes, I heard that the queen and the Prince wanted to kill him, but he dared to come back!" "It is said that his majesty did not order him to return. This time, he went back to the capital without permission and despised the law of the state of Chu!" "That''s right. Such behavior is reprehensible." "There''s a good play to watch, hehe..." ¡­¡­ In front of Chu Tianshu''s team, a lot of cavalry soon came. Each of them rode on high horses, with thousands of people, blocking the road ahead. However, the heavy cavalry, which used to be very strong, is very weak today. They all hold their heads high and look at Liu Wentao, Hu yanjue and others. The horses under them, after feeling the evil spirit of terror, were also scared to step back one after another, pounding their hooves. The first middle-aged man, who was already a great Xuanshi in gold armor, roared after stabilizing his horse: "how dare you break into the imperial city? Do you still have the law in your eyes? But your majesty and the queen? Are you going to rebel? Be careful to kill the nine ethnic groups! " Hu yanjue grinned: "Oh, I''m still a great Xuanshi. No wonder my voice is so loud. Do you know who is standing on the carriage?" "I don''t care who you are, even the prince, can''t violate the law of the dynasty, otherwise, our general has the right to act first and then act!" "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!" Huyanjue gave a sneer. The general opposite raised his hand. The thousands of soldiers behind him also drew out their sabers one after another, and there was a tendency to fight directly. "Want to fight? You deserve it, too? "Chu Tianshu''s figure flew up. Suspended in mid air, overlooking the people below. "Archer, prepare!" The general on the other side, once again, let''s have a drink. Many soldiers drew bows and arrows one after another, and the point of the arrow also locked Chu Tianshu. Further away, there is a bed crossbow, also ready. Other xuanxiu, standing on the roofs on both sides of the house, were also holding Xuanqi crossbows and locking the demon cavalry on the street. "Are you sure you want to shoot the arrow?" Chu Tianshu sneered again. "Your Highness, as the prince of the Han Dynasty, you lead monsters to attack the imperial city. You are rebellious. I advise you to leave the city obediently. Maybe our general can spare your life. Otherwise, you will all die in the street!" "You have a big voice and more courage. If you dare to give orders, none of your thousands of soldiers will survive. Don''t you think about yourself, don''t you think about these thousands? Not for their families? " Chu Tianshu asked. The other side sneered: "even if you have thousands of demon cavalry, what can you do? This is the Imperial City, brothers. Don''t be afraid. Kill me! Shoot the arrow... " Unfortunately, before his words were finished, a blood line appeared in his neck. Blood shot out. His body also fell from his horse. This scene immediately surprised the officers and soldiers. Take a cool breath. They all know very well that their general is a junior Da Xuan Shi! Actually, in this way, quietly, was killed? However, after a short silence, some xuanxiu on both sides of the roof burst out: "the king of Han rebelled, kill, shoot!" The crossbow and arrow were released at the same time. But an invisible energy shield enveloped Chu Tianshu and thousands of soldiers. All attacks are blocked. With a sudden drink, it came from a distance: "the king of Han is the great master of Xuan, and he even attacked an ordinary general. Aren''t you afraid that the people in the master''s alliance will bring you to justice? Or do you think you are invincible? " Chu Tianshu fixed his eyes on the way, and two people came from the palace. A closer look reveals that they are all acquaintances: Liu Fansheng and Zhang Lei. Two vice captains of the overlord. Therefore, he sneered: "unexpectedly, the two vice captains came here. It is said that there are great masters in the palace. Are they you?" They stood in the air. Liu Kuang''s face is like a waterway: "Chu Tianshu, as the king of the Han Dynasty, you know the law and break the law. As a master, you take the lead in breaking the master''s covenant. Even if your majesty wants to let you go, the master''s alliance will not let you go. Stop it, king of the Han Dynasty. As long as you are arrested, maybe you can save your life!" "You want to catch me?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Of course I dare not, but I believe that there will be people in the world who will manage it!" Liu kuangsheng said. "Ha ha ha... Since you dare not manage, go back!" Chu Tianshu roared. A gust of wind came out of thin air, carrying Liu Fansheng, and flew far away. It didn''t stop until it hit a clock towe Chapter 475 Liu kuangsheng is a great master. In the eyes of ordinary people, he is an immortal. But today, in front of Chu Tianshu, he is so fragile, which naturally surprised many people. Seeing this, Zhang Lei quickly threw out the scroll of the master''s covenant and roared: "Chu Tianshu, do you really want to violate the master''s covenant? Are you not afraid of the world''s great masters and hang you together? " Chu Tianshu grinned and said, "you are blocking my way home. Don''t you allow me to do it? What is agreed in the master''s covenant is that it is not allowed to interfere in worldly affairs. What do I interfere in? " "Hum, don''t quibble. There is also an article in the covenant, that is, when a great master walks in the secular world, he must abide by the laws of the relevant countries. If you rush into the imperial city of a country and kill the generals of a country, you will interfere in the secular things, and everyone will be killed!" Chu Tianshu curled his mouth: "which eye do you see that I killed?" The Iron Eagle stepped forward, suspended in the air, and said, "I killed the mortal general just now. What are you going to do? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now, too? " "You?" Zhang Lei looked at the Iron Eagle and felt that a huge pressure had covered him, and his soul trembled involuntarily. "Are you also a master?" Zhang Lei swallowed and spat. "Not bad!" "Since you are a master, you should abide by the covenant. I advise you to withdraw immediately. Otherwise, I will use the scroll of the covenant to inform the experts in Tianji building!" Chu Tianshu narrowed his eyes. This scroll of master''s covenant really has the ability of teleportation. But it is far less convenient than the communication instrument he refined. Because this object can''t communicate with each other, it can only transmit information to Tianji building unilaterally. But even so, it''s amazing. Once Tianji building gets the news, it will certainly intervene. Otherwise, the master''s covenant will be void, which Tianji building does not want to see. But the Iron Eagle sneered with indifference: "I''ll give you a chance to summon you, so that I won''t kill you later. What''s your regret?" "You?" Zhang Lei bit his teeth, but still forced out a drop of blood essence. On the unfolded scroll, he wrote down a few lines. The font disappears! Almost instantly, these words appeared on one wall of Tianji building. Ye Qianji, the owner of the building, frowned after learning about the situation. After a little hesitation, he sent the experts of Tianji building to Chudu immediately! However, even if they have the fastest aircraft in Donglu, it will take them half an hour to fly 20000 Li. And now the Iron Eagle! But they''ve already done it. Body suddenly disappeared in place, as if turned into a black smoke. Zhang Lei looks surprised and looks around, but he can''t find the Iron Eagle at all. I intended to transfer out the warspirit beast, but unfortunately, a cold breath went straight into my brain. The soul is shaking. The spirits of war were suppressed and couldn''t leave. Immediately after that, he felt as if there was a black curtain blocking his sight. By the time the line of sight was restored, the body had become stiff. Looking down, there was a black sword in his body. Then, a cold neck, the head has left the body. Iron Eagle''s figure, from the smoke state, returned to normal. Looking at the corpse at the foot, he gave a cold smile and looked around at the soldiers. These people were scared out of their wits, so the master was killed? As for Liu kuangsheng, who was blown away by Chu Tianshu, he was scared to run away. How dare you stop Chu Tianshu? "Get out of here!" Chu Tianshu roared, and the voice almost came into every soldier''s ear. The horses on which they were riding were all so frightened that they scattered and screamed. No one dares to stop Chu Tianshu. The road ahead has become very smooth! "Let''s go to Princess mansion!" Chu Tianshu said faintly. "Yes Liu Wentao answered and led the way ahead.Team, continue to move forward, not slow. However, the situation here was also introduced into the palace. Murong Jiangyue was shocked to learn that Zhang Lei, the great master, had been beheaded directly. He murmured: "how dare he? How can he kill innocent people? " His father, Murong Furong, had already arrived at the palace. He looked very gloomy and said, "queen, don''t worry too much. You are his eldest mother. Does he dare to kill his mother?" "That villain, what dare you do? Last time, he almost killed our whole family. His Majesty was too soft hearted. Wouldn''t it be better to send someone to kill him earlier? Why keep it till now? Let him plump? " Murong Jiang Yue said angrily. "Don''t be impatient. No matter how powerful he is, how can he be Tianyang''s opponent? Although Tianyang was defeated last time, it''s different now. Tianyang is close to the realm of high-level master Daxuan. Besides, his fiancee is also high-level master Daxuan. When they come hand in hand, they will be able to kill Chu Tianshu and his wife easily! " "But it''s impossible for Tianyang to come back in a hurry. What should we do now?" Murong Jiangyue was a little worried. "Just be honest and live in the palace. Isn''t your majesty coming back soon? With his majesty, Chu Tianshu absolutely dare not be presumptuous! I''ll do the rest. I''ll make Chu Tianshu the enemy of all the people in the whole country! " As soon as his words came to an end, Liu kuangsheng also fled back and quickly bowed: "I''ve seen the queen, I''ve seen the father-in-law!" "No, how are you?" Murong Jiang Yue''s eyes show concern. "The old minister is OK, and the queen and the abbot need not worry too much. Before Zhang Lei died, he had already used the scroll of the master''s covenant to inform Tianji building. I believe they will come soon!" "Oh? It''s a pity that master Zhang died for this! " Murong Jiangyue said with regret. Liu said nothing. At this point, he had no other way to go except to follow Chu Tianyang all the way to the black. Murong Furong also asked, "where are they now?" "They seem to be going to Princess mansion!" Liu returned. Murong Furong and Murong Jiangyue look at each other as soon as they hear this, and there is a trace of worry in their eyes. Soon, however, they both seemed to calm down. Murong Furong said: "queen, I''ll go back first. I don''t believe Chu Tianshu. He really dares to fight against the world!" Murong Jiangyue nodded: "father, you''d better be careful!" Murong Furong retreated. In twenty minutes! Chu Tianshu finally came to the door of Princess mansion. But what made him frown was that Princess mansion had become a ruin. The gate was hidden and the steps were covered with weeds. The corner doors on both sides are also open. A gust of wind blows and creaks. "King Han, what''s this Liu Wentao frowned. Chu Tianshu didn''t speak. With an invisible force, he opened the door. Quack, a crow''s voice came out. A few crows, accompanied by a group of bats, scattered away. But after all the people saw clearly the situation in the yard, they all glared at each other, and a surge of hatred went straight to their heads Chapter 476 In the courtyard of Princess mansion, there are several wooden pillars. Several bodies were hanging from the wooden post. It''s just that these bodies have long been skeletons. The flesh and blood on the body has been stripped clean, or it may be eaten by birds and animals such as crows and bats. Step into the yard, the wind whistling, cold people''s hearts. "Lord, these corpses are like servants we left in Princess mansion!" Liu Wentao frowned. "Put down their bodies, go outside the city, find a geomantic treasure land, and bury them first!" Chu Tianshu said. "Yes Liu Wentao immediately ordered people to put a skeleton frame down from the wooden column, and then carried it out of the Princess House. More people went into the princess''s house to clean up the broken houses. Chu Tianshu and Ji Ru look at these familiar and strange environments hand in hand. Chu Tianshu has an unspeakable feeling for Princess mansion. Because this is where he was born again. In Ji Ruxin''s heart, here is also irreplaceable. Because she resurrected here and met Chu Tianshu. Unfortunately, all the original beauty has been destroyed by some people. Liu Wentao came up with a melancholy look and said, "king of Han, there are 17 corpses in all!" Hu yanjue and Jiang Mingsi also came to Chu Tianshu. Jiang Mingsi said: "it''s really all the servants we left in Princess mansion. Unexpectedly, they were so cruel that they not only killed them, but also let their bodies in the yard. After death, they were restless!" "Send someone to find out who killed them. Tomorrow, we''ll come one by one and find them out!" Chu Tianshu said. "Yes Liu Wentao and Hu yanjue, retreat at the same time! Jiang Mingsi worried: "king of Han, what if it''s the queen?" "If she is, let her pay for the dead!" Chu Tianshu said coldly. "No, King Han, she is the queen of a country. You must not kill her." Jiang Mingsi said in a hurry. Ji Ruxin also worried: "yes, you can''t kill her. Besides, this matter doesn''t have to be her. Let''s investigate it first!" Chu Tianshu frowned and said nothing more. however! A white line suddenly appeared in the northern sky. It''s coming here very fast. Chu Tianshu and others also looked up. After a few breaths, a sharp sword like spaceship floated over the capital. When the door opened, five men in black armor and black helmets stepped out of the air. "Master heijia of Tianji building law enforcement department?" Ji Ruxin said. "It''s coming fast. Does Tianji building really regard itself as the master of the world? Is this for me? " Chu Tianshu sneered. "There are three departments in Tianji building. They are silver armour secret department, black armour law department and machine armour weapon department. The secret department is responsible for inquiring information, the law department is responsible for executing the law and killing the enemy, and the weapon department is responsible for refining xuanbing weapons." Ji Ruxin explained. Chu Tianshu looked at Ji Ruxin: "you know a lot!" "It''s all said by my aunt. They should be bad at it." While they were talking, the five black Masters had already come to the sky of Princess mansion, overlooking Chu Tianshu. "Are you Chu Tianshu? He forced himself into the Imperial City, killed the general of the state of Chu, and interfered in worldly affairs? " In the middle, a black master asked. Chu Tianshu shook his head directly: "I didn''t rush into the palace. I flew here directly. Why? Which provision of the master''s covenant stipulates that the master cannot fly home at sunset? Have to walk home in broad daylight? " "Hum, don''t quibble. You kill people, but it''s true!" "Ha ha... Did you see it with your own eyes?" Chu Tianshu asked. Speaking master heijia, he squints his eyes. His whole body was shrouded in the black armor full of mysterious symbols, with only one pair of eyes exposed outside. This eye, sharp as a knife, can stab people''s eyes. Looking at its momentum, it should have reached the realm of a high-level great master. The four people who were also dressed around him should be the Grand Master of the middle level.After staring at Chu Tianshu for a while, the other side said, "yes or no, come back to Tianji building with me first. Tianji building will never wronged you!" "I killed people!" The Iron Eagle stepped forward. It also opens up the breath of the high-level master Da Xuan. A black field of power, spread out. The five people who forced them to hover in the air stepped back several steps, and their eyes were also shocked. It''s not so easy to deal with the high-level master Da Xuan. Five masters of black armour drew out a horizontal knife at the same time. The light of Rune was shining on the blade. "Who is your excellency? Dare to challenge Tianji building? Are you going to be the enemy of the world''s great masters? " Asked the black armour master, who had the highest accomplishments. "You don''t care about me yet!" "Master of the world, Tianji building can manage!" "Seriously? Hey, hey... Then you can watch it! " Iron Eagle sneer, suddenly behind the wings to expand. Originally, his wings did not enter the body, but were covered by Chu Tianshu''s use of the power of the illusory world. Now, this power has disappeared, and a pair of wings, like a combination of black swords, are emerging in front of people''s eyes. "What? "Badminton man?" Five black armour masters screamed out at the same time. At the same time, the black armor on the surface of the body also flashes runes, which makes it feel like the same spirit. Five people, through special armor, connect Xuanqi together. Form a unified external pressure. It''s comparable to the top master. "What a Chu Tianshu, what a Yanhuang Han king, you collude with the badminton people? And also cover him, came to the kingdom of the Terran hinterland, do you want to be a Terran rebel A drink came from the roof in the distance. Chu Tianshu turned to see that it was Murong Furong, an old man. But Chu Tianshu didn''t pay any attention to him at all. Instead, he looked up at the five black armour masters in the sky and said, "five, don''t you know that Da Xuanzong has signed a peace treaty with the Yuzu and Baiyun city on behalf of the east land people? The two tribes will never fight? " "So what? This doesn''t mean that the Yuren can kill my people at will! " "If you say so, you can kill the Yuren at will today. Then, the White Emperor of Baiyun city leads the army to attack Tiandu city and your Tianji tower, invade the hinterland of the human race, and destroy more than ten countries in the east land!" Chu Tianshu said. There was silence all around! Murong Furong''s body trembled in the distance. The five black masters could not help swallowing and spitting. They looked very dignified. For a moment, they did not know what to do. They have no ability, no courage, no qualification, on behalf of human beings, to fight with the Yu people. The knife in hand, at this moment, also appears extremely heavy. At this time, yunluoluo also unfolded a pair of colorful wings, and said with a smile: "I''m not a human being, master heijia. I was responsible for killing people just now. Why don''t you kill me too? Let me tell you, my sister is the cloud emperor of Fengming mountain After hearing this, the five black armour masters all trembled and nearly fell from the height. There was a look of horror in his eyes Chapter 477 Others don''t know where Fengmingshan is, but as a member of Tianji building law enforcement department, they are very clear. It''s a super power no less than that of Baiyun city! Not to mention the superior Emperor Xuan, even a random Emperor Xuan can make the whole east continent tremble. But in front of this unimportant little girl, unexpectedly said that she was the cloud emperor''s younger sister, that also got? Five masters, in the eyes of other people, are really just cat and dog level characters! "Still fighting?" Yunluoluo sneered. The black armour master, who had the highest cultivation, took a deep breath and said to Yun Luoluo: "if this girl really comes from Fengming mountain, she is our friend. On behalf of Tianji building, I welcome her to come here!" Cloud Luo Luo curled his mouth: "in this case, then where far roll where?"? Don''t affect our mood The other side''s face was stagnant, and there was obviously some anger in his eyes, but he finally put up with it. Whether yunluoluo is the sister of the mysterious Yundi or not, since she has wings, it must have something to do with badminton. In addition, this iron eagle is beyond their control. Therefore, the five could only return to the sword boat without saying a word. In the control room of the sword boat, the array disk opens and a light curtain emerges. The main building of Tianji building, ye Qianji, appears in the light curtain. When several people will tell the story again, ye Qianji also frowned. "This Chu Tianshu has something to do with Yuren? It''s my carelessness. Da Xuanzong did send the news that the young master of Baiyun city was brought back from Baiyun city by Chu Tianshu. Then, there must be some secret between this man and the badminton man. It''s nothing if there are badminton people around him! " "Landlord, what should we do about things here? Shall we just let it go? " Ye Qianji pondered for a moment and said, "come back first. It''s not so easy to deal with it when it comes to badminton people. Besides, people''s fighting capacity is not necessarily lower than you, and you are the capital of the state of Chu. If you go to war, it will bring harm to the innocent." "Yes Master heijia answered. The sword boat shook slightly and flew to the north. Come in a hurry, go in a rush! This also makes people who are full of expectations feel cool immediately. Murong Furong opened his mouth and looked at the empty void. He didn''t respond for a long time. They don''t know what feather people, also don''t know what Fengmingshan, but, he can see, these two groups of people, seem to even Tianji building are more afraid. Now, with the help of these two groups, Chu Tianshu can be above the rules. He dares to kill anyone who dares to provoke him! "He won''t kill me, will he?" Murong Furong was surprised. But the next moment, his body flew to Chu Tianshu uncontrollably. It was not until in the courtyard of Princess mansion that Murong Furong fell to the ground, and his knees were forced to kneel to the ground. "Murong Furong, right? Let me ask you, who killed all the servants in Princess mansion? " Chu Tianshu said. "The old man killed them. They were all rebellious from the former dynasty. Naturally, the new dynasty can''t stay!" "Ha ha ha... What a rebel of the former dynasty. Do you know that this is my palace? If they are rebellious, then I, the king of the Han Dynasty, am also rebellious? " Chu Tian Shu Zhi asked. "You... Are the treason of Chu. I swear that you will die in the future!" Murong Furong seems to have let it out and scolded angrily. "Are you not afraid of death?" Chu Tianshu said coldly. "Of course, I''m afraid of death, but even if I die, I will definitely pull you into the water. I''ll let people all over the world have a look at how you, the Chu family, killed your relatives. You are destined to be the laughing stock of people all over the world!" Murong Furong still scolds. "If you want to die, the Lord will not kill you, but I can kill you!" Hu yanjue grabbed his collar. The other hand was also raised high, and he intended to attack. But Ji Ruxin stopped: "don''t kill him!" "Princess?" Huyanjue was puzzled. Ji Ruxin looked at Chu Tianshu and said, "he''s right. If we kill him like this, my husband will surely become the laughing stock of the people in the world. How about this? Now my husband has sent someone to seal up Murong mansion. I think he will be able to investigate the crimes he committed in recent years. At that time, we will announce to the world and behead him in front of the people in the world!"Chu Tianshu nodded: "OK, that''s it!" Murong Furong sneered: "don''t investigate. If you want to ask, just ask. I''ll admit it all. In addition, there is no one in Murong mansion. There is only one old servant. Even if you seal it up, you can''t find anything!" "Liu Wentao and Liu Wenxuan, go and have a look!" Chu Tianshu said. "Yes The brother and sister turned away. He led hundreds of demon cavalry to Murong mansion. ¡­¡­ But a cup of tea time, the two brothers and sisters have returned. Murong house is really empty. Only one old servant has committed suicide. Murong Furong sneered: "do you believe it now? I said, "I''ll do whatever you want to ask!" "Take it down and interrogate slowly!" Chu Tianshu waved his hand, but he was too lazy to talk with Murong Furong. He could see that Murong Furong seemed to be bent on death. Maybe it''s helping Murong Jiangyue as a shield. For Murong Furong, as long as Chu Tianshu doesn''t kill Murong Jiangyue in a rage, the Murong family can rise again at any time. "Marquis, it''s getting late. Let''s clean up the room and get ready for a rest. Let''s talk about something tomorrow." Jiang Mingsi said. Chu Tianshu can only nod. After all, everyone has been racing all day. Even monsters can''t bear it. We need Chu Tianshu to attract stars to make up for their consumption. Although there was nothing in the mansion, Chu Tianshu had already brought a lot of daily necessities in the storage space when he left Yanhuang city. Find an open space, transfer it out, and distribute it to the public. Thousands of people began to work together, and soon they cleaned up the princess''s house and had a place to rest. palace! Murong Jiangyue will get news from Princess mansion every once in a while! When she learned that Murong Furong was caught by Chu Tianshu, she was also furious. Chu Tianliang was a little afraid: "mother, then Chu Tianshu won''t break into the palace? Now even Tianji building doesn''t dare to deal with him. How can he be so powerful? " "Yes, my mother can''t understand why all the people in Tianji building run away, hehe... Does the old master really want to fight against this palace? Is there really no way to kill this villain? " Murong Jiangyue looks up and laughs miserably. Now! Outside the door, a maid of honor came in and reported: "queen, your majesty has led the army into the city!" "Is your majesty here at last?" Murong Jiangyue was overjoyed. A moment ago, she didn''t want chu Yanhong back too early, but now, she can''t wait to meet. Chu Tianliang was also relieved. He knew that once Chu Yanhong returned, his life would be guaranteed Chapter 478 Chu Yanhong was originally out of town. After learning that Chu Tianshu left Yanhuang city and went to the capital, he led a small number of bodyguards back quickly. Because he is also worried about the conflict between empress Murong Jiangyue and Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu, the little ancestor, has learned his temper. If something really happened in the country, Chu Yanhong would not be able to discipline him. Open the gate! Chu Yanhong and a hundred bodyguards, riding on the beast, ran to the palace. When you come to the palace gate! Murong Jiangyue and Chu Tianliang have been waiting here. Seeing Chu Yanhong coming, Murong Jiangyue immediately began to cry: "Your Majesty, you have come at last. If you don''t come again, we will never see you again!" Chu Yanhong calm face, did not speak, but stride to the palace. Murong Jiangyue see this, face a Shen, feel touched a nose of ash, can only helplessly follow Chu Yanhong. All the way to the palace, Chu Yanhong sat on the seat. A maid brought hot water. After washing his face, he said, "tell me, what''s the matter?" "Your Majesty, that rebellious son... That Chu Tianshu, as soon as he arrived, directly led his troops into the capital. General Liang Zhan led his troops to stop him, but he killed him directly. My father accused him face to face, and he also caught him directly. Murong mansion has been copied by him!" Murong Jiangyue cried. Chu Yanhong frowned: "father-in-law is caught by Chu Tianshu? Where is Chu Tianshu now? " "In Princess mansion before..." Murong Jiangyue road. Chu Yanhong took a deep breath, looked out and said, "it''s late now, and I''m tired. Let''s call it a day, and let''s talk about it tomorrow!" "Then... I will bathe and dress for your majesty!" ¡­¡­ The next day! The whole capital is talking about the return of Chu Tianshu, the little prince. Most of them are ordinary people here. They know little about Chu Tianshu''s strength, and even few people know that he is the great master of Xuan. Also don''t know he once defeated the big prince Chu Tianyang. What we are talking about is that Chu Tianshu came back this time with an army of monsters. He was surrounded by powerful generals like clouds, and even his father-in-law Murong Furong was arrested. Murong mansion has been sealed up. This also reminds many people of the rumors that Chu Tianshu is at odds with the queen, that his wife is also a former Princess Ji Ruxin, and that she is not loyal to the present Chu state. Many people are preparing to watch the excitement! Let''s see how this royal farce ends. However, there is more criticism of Chu Tianshu. There seems to be a pusher in the dark, spreading all kinds of bad deeds of Chu Tianshu. In his early years, he bullied men and women. After he became the son-in-law, he did whatever he wanted. As for the contradiction with the queen, it is also because of disobedience to the Queen''s discipline and so on. Now, it''s more like being a son in vain, intimidating the queen, threatening your majesty, disobeying the court and attempting to usurp the throne! It is also rumored that Chu Tianshu eats people''s hearts and drinks human blood, and every meal must be fed on babies! Anyway, there are all kinds of things. It''s just dawn! There are a group of beggars, came to the princess house around, picked up bricks, stones, throw to the yard. Roar The roar of a monster came from the yard, and the stone that was thrown in flew out again. "There are monsters in Princess mansion. Run away!" This group of beggars exclaimed and scattered away again! The gate of Princess mansion is also opened at this time. The winged Pegasus, pulling the carriage, came out from the inside. Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin go to the palace together in the carriage, escorted by Hu yanjue, Liu Wentao, and Tie Ying. Now that I''m back, I need to see Chu Yanhong and Murong Jiangyue first. At the gate of the palace, no one dares to stop it and let it go directly. It didn''t stop until the carriage drove into the backyard and came to Chu Yanhong''s bedroom. Chu Yanhong didn''t go to court today. He seems to be waiting for Chu Tianshu here.When Chu Tianshu led Ji Ruxin out of the carriage, a maid of honor came up and bowed, "Your Majesty has been waiting in the palace!" Chu Tianshu nodded slightly and asked the others to wait here. Then he and Ji Ruxin stepped into the palace together. Sitting on the couch in the middle, Chu Yanhong sits upright in casual clothes. Murong Jiangyue sits on the other side. Chu Tianliang is kneeling on one side, eyes staring at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu clasped his fist and bowed: "I have seen your majesty, I have seen the queen!" Chu Yanhong frowned slightly, feeling that Chu Tianshu didn''t call himself father Huang. He didn''t know if Chu''s mother had seen him or told him about his life. However, Chu Tianshu was able to come here as the king of Yanhuang and Han Dynasty, which was beyond his expectation. Originally, he thought that he would never see Chu Tianshu again in his life. Chu Tianshu should not recognize him as the founding emperor of Chu. But now it seems that Chu Tianshu still has some family ties in mind. Otherwise, he would never go to the palace to see him. He raised his hand and said, "no, give me a seat." A maid in waiting brought two chairs and let Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin sit down together. "Tianshu, why did you suddenly return home this time?" Chu Yanhong went straight to the theme. "Your Majesty, you still need to ask the queen about this first!" Chu Tianshu said. Chu Yanhong frowned and looked at Murong Jiangyue. Murong Jiangyue snorted coldly: "what does the king of Han mean when he says this? Is it the palace that sent you back? " "Of course not, but the queen sent people to kill and set fire in my fiefdom. I can''t pretend I don''t know, can I?" Chu Tianshu said. "You? This is a frame up! " Murong Jiangyue is furious. She quickly looked at Chu Yanhong again and said, "Your Majesty, do you see that? Did you hear that, too? He doesn''t have your father or my mother in his eyes now. Since he doesn''t want to call me, we can''t give the younger generation any insight. But now he''s framing me up. Isn''t his Majesty in charge of me? " Without waiting for Chu Yanhong to answer, Chu Tianshu asked: "Quan Jin and other seven people should be in the palace now? Shall I send for them? " Murong Jiangyue''s face changed greatly, and she became flustered: "what are you talking about? I don''t understand "Quan Jin and other seven people set fire to my food rations of hundreds of thousands of people in Yanhuang city. Am I also the one who framed the queen? It''s just because you are the queen that I didn''t do anything absolutely. If someone else, I will kill them directly! " Chu Tianshu''s look suddenly turned cold. Chu Yanhong''s brows are locked, and his eyes are uncertain! Because Chu Tianshu''s words, though warning Murong Jiangyue, are tantamount to provoking the emperor. Since he ascended the throne, who dares to be so presumptuous in front of him? In the main hall, it was quiet in an instant. On one side of the palace maid, bowing her body, her legs were shaking Chapter 479 The silence in the hall is to the extreme! The atmosphere is also suppressed to the extreme! Chu Tianshu looks at Chu Yanhong unexpectedly. In Chu Yanhong''s body, he feels a momentum, and Ji Ye has the same momentum. It is similar to a kind of potential that master Da Xuan understood, but it is different. This kind of power, is the symbol of the emperor, is unique to the emperor. It''s a power that all the people have bestowed on him. Before, Chu Tianshu couldn''t understand it. Now, he found that if he used it well, it would be no worse than the master''s power. This kind of imperial power naturally surpasses the general trend! The place where the emperor is located is the place covered by law, power and war. As long as you do not completely break away from the secular world, you will be affected by it. It''s like a field. Chu Yanhong himself has now reached the level of a junior Da Xuan master. The two sides have not seen each other for half a year, and the growth rate is not bad. With his age and speed of practice, it is not impossible for him to become a master in the future. Four eyes relative for a long time! Chu Yanhong just put away the power, light way: "Tianshu, I come to ask you, have you seen your mother?" "My mother?" Chu Tianshu was stunned. Seeing this, Chu Yanhong knew that Yu Tianji, the goddess in his mind, should not have found Chu Tianshu. Then, Chu Tianshu should not know his own life experience. Although Yu Tianji is very powerful, comparable to saints or gods, she should also have enemies. This may also be the reason why she is not willing to disclose her identity and recognize Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu, as the son of Chu Yanhong, will be safer in this world. Want to understand these, Chu Yanhong also once again put in the right state of mind. He said: "Tianshu, your mother left when you were very young, but she said that she would come back one day. Since you haven''t seen her now, you should meet each other in the future, and you don''t have to worry. However, you are our child of Chu family after all. Even if your eldest mother is jealous, you are raised by her and should be respected, You should respect them, not rely on your own accomplishments and intimidate them. Do you understand? " "Your Majesty, what should I do when I think about setting up my son all the time as a big mother?" Chu Tianshu said. "Not in the future. My father is here to promise you. How about that?" Chu Tianshu frowned. Murong Jiangyue has a fire in her heart, but after hearing Chu Yanhong talk about Chu Tianshu''s mother, her heart is also raised. For many years, Chu Yanhong has never mentioned that woman. But why did you mention it all of a sudden today? Have you seen his tone in secret? If that woman really came back, what should she do? If a son is crushed by others, then he will be crushed again. Is there any way to live? A sense of crisis once again shrouded in Murong Jiangyue''s heart. Also let her dare not stir up the relationship between Chu Tianshu and Chu Yanhong. Chu Tianshu took a look at Chu Yanhong and said, "Your Majesty, more than ten servants left behind in Princess mansion were hanged for no reason. Their bones were tied in the yard until I came back. How can we solve this problem?" Chu Yanhong immediately frowned and turned to Murong Jiangyue: "is there anything else?" Murong Jiangyue pretended to be innocent and said, "I don''t know about this!" Chu Tianshu laughed: "this matter has been resisted by Murong Furong. He said that he did it all!" Chu Yanhong sighed: "Tianshu, what do you say to do about this?" "Your majesty will decide what to do. In addition, your majesty should also know one thing. In those days, Li Zhongyang, the housekeeper of Ruxin, and I were on our way to the fiefdom, secretly colluded with the mission of Beiyou kingdom to intercept me. I pretended to be killed before I escaped. But Li Zhongyang, I''m afraid, is still at large today?" Chu Tianshu asked. Chu Yanhong said: "Li Zhongyang led? Somebody? Bring me Li Zhongyang! " "Yes Outside the gate, the guards left quickly."Tianshu, in three days, I will help you collect your burned grain. At that time, you can take it back directly. And the abbot, I will remove all his official posts, drive him out of the country, and let him be an old man in the countryside. What do you think?" Chu Yan Hongdao. Chu Tianshu gave a faint smile: "if I say that Murong Furong must die? What shall your majesty do? " Chu Yanhong frowned. Murong Jiangyue trembled and said, "Your Majesty can''t do it. Even if my father has some faults, he can''t be guilty to death. The killing of the servants in Princess mansion is a thing of the past. At that time, everyone was in charge of their own affairs and slaughtered each other naturally. How can we seize the past?" Chu Yanhong naturally couldn''t bear it, and he couldn''t really answer Chu Tianshu''s request to kill Murong Furong. Otherwise, he, the authority of the emperor, will be lost in the end. Therefore, he could only look at Lu Wen and say: "Tianshu, this is indeed the fault of the abbot. However, I feel that instead of killing him, it''s better for him to make contributions. You can give me all the information about the victims, and I can guarantee that their descendants or relatives will have no worries for their whole life, OK?" "I will take their relatives and descendants, because I don''t believe in some people!" Chu Tianshu said faintly. Chu Yanhong has anger in his heart. However, it can not attack in front of Chu Tianshu. Seeing this, Murong Jiangyue felt proud. She longed for Chu Tianshu to be tough all the time. In this way, their father son relationship could not be reunited. In the future, his son will certainly become the successor of Chu state, and even be expected to impact the possibility of human co-existence. Silence for a moment! Chu Yanhong said solemnly, "now that you have a plan, do it according to your idea. If you really want to kill your father-in-law, I won''t stop you. However, from then on, the relationship between you and my father and son will come to an end. I will also announce to the public that Yan Huang Han is no longer a vassal state of Chu, and you will not be qualified to inherit the throne of Chu in the future." Chu Tianshu immediately stood up and said, "then I wish you health and longevity. Goodbye!" With that, he went out with Ji Ruxin. "Your majesty Murong Jiangyue was suddenly excited. She stood up and knelt down in front of Chu Yanhong: "Your Majesty, you can''t do it. Father, he can''t be guilty to death!" "It''s no use begging me!" Chu Yanhong said lightly. Murong Jiangyue takes a look at Chu Tianshu''s back and quickly gets up and catches up with him. Immediately, he knelt down in front of Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin and said, "Tianshu, it''s all the mother''s fault. Please forgive her once and let go of your grandfather. Please, mother!" Looking at such a gaffe Murong Jiangyue, Chu Tianshu was surprised. This scorpion heart woman, unexpectedly still has such a side? But how can he let go easily? Seeing this, Murong Jiangyue could only grasp Ji Ruxin''s skirt and said, "Ruxin, would you please Chu Tianshu for your mother? Mother knows you are the kindest, OK Chapter 480 Ji Ruxin didn''t like Murong Jiangyue at all. Listen to her words, also just light way: "Tianshu how to do, I will unconditionally support!" Murong Jiangyue can only look at Chu Tianshu again: "Tianshu, mother is really wrong, please forgive your grandfather? Even if you are not born to me, you are the Chu family after all. You have the blood of the Chu family. Don''t you care about your family at all? " Chu Tianshu looked down at her: "does the Queen really want Murong Furong alive?" "Yes Murong Jiangyue nodded hastily. "Then I can give him a chance. I will find out the families of the dead. You ask Murong Furong to kowtow and make amends to them. As long as the families forgive him, I have nothing to say. But if someone wants him to die, he has to pay the price!" At the end of the speech, Chu Tianshu also bypasses Murong Jiangyue and walks away with Ji Ruxin. In the hall, be quiet again. long time! At the dawn of the day of Chu, Murong Jiangyue, who was paralyzed, was helped up. He knelt down in front of Chu Yanhong and said, "father, why are you so partial to Chu Tianshu? I don''t agree with you Chu Yanhong stood up, narrowed his eyes and said, "I don''t agree, but what can I do? Everything you have now is brought by Tianshu''s mother. Come here... " "Yes "Take them all down and be dumb all your life!" Chu Yanhong took a look at several maids in the room. The maids were so frightened that they fell on their knees and kowtowed one after another: "Your Majesty, please forgive me. We didn''t see anything and we didn''t hear anything!" Unfortunately, they were still dragged down by the Imperial Army Chu Yanhong would not allow anything that would damage the royal dignity to spread. He looked at Murong Jiangyue and said, "how many times have I advised you to stop targeting Chu Tianshu, but you just don''t listen. He has his own way in the future and won''t affect Tianyang, but what about you? Which one did you hear? " "Has your majesty ever met Chu Tianshu''s mother? Is she back? Are you going back to the palace soon? Then I won''t have to be a queen any more, will I? " Murong Jiangyue said angrily. Chu Yanhong didn''t save her father, which made her think of too many things. Chu Yanhong took a deep breath, opened his eyes and said angrily, "what are you talking about?" "What nonsense? If you don''t always think about that woman in your heart, why be polite to Chu Tianshu? Is he really invincible? No one dares to provoke? Can''t the hundreds of thousands of troops in the capital help him? " Murong Jiangyue roared. "Ignorance, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. If you really want to save your father-in-law, please go to Chu Tianshu for help." At the end of his speech, he looked at Chu Tianliang kneeling on the ground and said, "do you know that your eldest brother will probably become the common master of human beings, and Donglu will certainly become a unified empire in the near future, but there will still be kingdoms under the Empire, and you are the most hopeful successor of Chu in the future!" "Me?" Chu Tianliang couldn''t understand. "Yes, and if your elder brother can''t be the co owner of human beings, he will end up with only one result, being killed by his competitors!" Chu Yan Hongdao. "What?" Murong Jiangyue was scared to the ground. What a glorious thing it is to be a candidate for the common Lord of mankind. It is also a kind of glory. But I didn''t think it was so dangerous. She was in a trance for a moment and said, "Your Majesty, how can this happen? How can Tianyang be killed by others? " "If he doesn''t kill, people will kill him. Do you think it''s so easy for human beings to take the position of CO master? None of his competitors are weak. If Tianyang is killed in the future, I will be old. What should you do at dawn? Can the throne of Chu be preserved? On the other hand, if you make friends with Tianshu and can fight with him, he may not be able to defend you. Unfortunately, it''s too late now. It''s you... " Chu Yanhong did not finish what he said. He threw his sleeve robe and walked away directly. "Your Majesty, where are you going?" Murong Jiangyue asked. "I also need to practice!" Chu Yanhong returned a word, also accelerated pace. Murong Jiangyue stagnated for a long time, then said to chutianliang: "Tianliang, go to princess''s house with my mother!" "Mother, what are you going to do?""To kowtow and make amends to Chu Tianshu, whether it''s for you or for your grandfather, the empress will kneel down to him!" "Why does mother have to be like this? Is that what happened before? I''m not going Chu Tianliang said excitedly. "Pa!" Murong Jiangyue slapped her hand and said angrily, "do you know that Chu Tianshu is the one who Tianji building does not dare to provoke? What feather man is there beside him? If he can change his mind and no longer aim at our mother and son and help your elder brother, your elder brother will surely become the common master of mankind, and you will inherit your father''s throne safely in the future, But if your elder brother is killed by the enemy, what will happen to our mother and son? Have you ever thought about it? It will be a hundred times more miserable than Ji''s! " Chutianliang is dull. Long time! He was pulled out of the palace by Murong Jiangyue, got on the carriage and left the palace. On the carriage, Chu Tianliang was still a little angry and said, "empress, are we too shameless to pass like this? Besides, Chu Tianshu will certainly not forgive us. The big deal is that we can let elder brother come back, and we don''t want to be a human being, OK? Anyway, the ability of elder brother is enough to protect us all! " "What do you know? Practitioner, the higher your accomplishments are, the more you can''t help yourself. Your elder brother is being pushed by others now! " "But... Isn''t Chu Tianshu also a master? Why do you do what you want? Why don''t even the people in Tianji building dare to offend? " "Mother and empress don''t understand this, but your father and emperor should know something about it. It may have something to do with Chu Tianshu''s biological mother. But if he doesn''t tell us the details, don''t ask any more. When you get to Princess mansion, you will kneel in front of the door, and mother and empress will wait in the carriage!" "Ah? Mother, you asked me to kneel down for the boy instead of you? " Chu Tianliang said. "Hum, do you really want to kneel down for the rebellious son, the mother of the country Murong Jiang Yue said angrily. Chu Tianliang was speechless and lowered his head. ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu, who left the palace, lifted the curtains and looked at the familiar street. Thoughts seem to go back to the past. After a little hesitation, he said, "have you not eaten yet? If you don''t go back, just walk around the imperial city and find a place where we can have some snacks from home! " "Lord, why don''t we go to the dental shop? There''s a snack street there. Hehe, it''s all special snacks that can''t be eaten in other places. My subordinates have thought it''s not a day or two. They are very greedy! " "Yes, just go there!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "Let''s go!" Huyanjue himself drove the carriage along the street, slowly forward Chapter 481 The snack street in the inner city of the capital of China is still very prosperous! After Chu Tianshu stepped into an alley, he felt as if he had been here. Just remembering, I saw a boy in a felt hat, carrying a bowl of porridge, running over with surprise. In his mouth, he exclaimed: "emperor''s son-in-law, Prince of the Han Dynasty..." Seeing that he was about to rush to Chu Tianshu within ten meters, Hu yanjue took a step, raised his long gun, and stopped it: "bold!" Chu Tianshu takes a closer look, and then he recognizes who the other party is. It turns out that it''s Liu Dazui who often receives him. It was he who told himself that Qiuyu and Dongyu had been auctioned. Chu Tianshu was not a cold-blooded man. He was very happy when he met his acquaintances. He quickly welcomed him and sent Hu yanjue to one side. Up and down, around, a good look, this just said with a smile: "good boy, you are still alive!" "Haha... The Lord can recognize me. I''m very happy. Oh, I kowtow to the Lord!" Liu big mouth with bowl, will kneel down to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu quickly helped him: "no need to kneel down, how are you recently?" "Haha... Thank you for your concern. I can still live for decades for my humble life!" "Well, that''s good!" "Lord, I heard that you were here yesterday. I didn''t expect you to be here. Who are you?" "Just like you, have some local snacks!" "Lord, you also eat... Bah bah, look at my mouth. I want to say, are you here to eat too? Would you like a small one for me to introduce you? " Liu big mouth way. Without waiting for Chu Tianshu to reply, Liu Wentao came up and said, "boy, don''t bother you. You don''t have to be familiar with me here!" "Who are you?" Liu looked up and down. I didn''t recognize it. "At the beginning, it was you who introduced me to the Lord? At that time, I was at the door of the restaurant in front of me, and I was beaten by Lei Sanhu''s people! " Liu Wentao said with a smile. "Yes? Are you Liu Wentao? Why are you getting younger and younger? At that time, you looked fifty or sixty, but now you only look twenty or thirty. How dare I recognize you? " Liu big mouth surprised way. "Come on, don''t be so talkative, Lord. Otherwise, let''s go to Lei Sanhu''s shop and have some beef soup, steamed dumplings and steamed buns." Liu Wentao said. "Yes, let''s go to the same place!" Chu Tianshu nodded. "Hey, hey... I''ll show you the way!" With a bowl in his mouth, Liu proudly led the way. People on both sides of the street, all curious to look forward. However, not everyone is as enthusiastic as Liu Dazui. More people''s eyes are full of awe and fear! When he came to Lei Sanhu''s shop, Liu Dazui had already called out ahead of time: "Lei Sanhu, the distinguished guests have arrived, don''t you come out to meet them soon!" The voice came out before the people were seen. There was a roar: "smelly boy, do you want to steal my steamed buns again? Why do you want to die? " The voice falls, five big three rough thunder three tigers, just step out. However, when she saw Chu Tianshu, she was stunned. For a long time, I couldn''t speak. Liu Wentao came forward in a hurry, bowed his body first, hugged his fist and said, "Sanniang, we meet again!" "Are you... The beggar?" Lei Sanhu looks up and down at Liu Wentao in surprise. "It''s me. I didn''t expect to see you again!" Liu Wentao''s eyes are full of surprise and tenderness. "Ha ha... Good boy, I knew that you would be promising in the future. It''s good. I didn''t let my mother down!" Lei Sanhu patted Liu Wentao on the shoulder. "Well, we''re here for dinner. Are there any steamed buns? Don''t worry, I promise to pay you this time! " "Come on, the king of Han is here. Do you dare not give money? Come in, all of you Lei Sanhu doesn''t seem to be afraid because of Chu Tianshu''s identity. He is still so straightforward. Chu Tianshu leads Ji Ruxin and steps into the room on the second floor. Chu Tianshu said: "everyone sit down. Today there is no master or servant. This is an order. Sanniang, big mouth, you all sit down and eat with me!" Liu Dazui, who was going to leave, was startled and shook his head in a hurry: "no, no, my Lord, I''m dirty. Where can I have dinner with my Lord and princess?""Is my words useless?" Chu Tianshu''s face sank! Liu big mouth is afraid, can nod to agree to come down only. The bowl with porridge in hand was also put out. Lei Sanhu hesitated a little, but he didn''t refute Chu Tianshu''s face, so he sat down. With Tie Ying, Hu yanjue, Jiang Mingsi, Liu Wentao and so on, the table is just full. The hot beef soup and steamed buns have been served. Chu Tianshu took the lead in eating. "Not bad, the taste of hometown!" Chu Tianshu sighed. Ji Ru Xin also pursed her lips and laughed: "yes, I seldom eat such delicious food outside!" "If you want to eat, when we leave the capital, we will take Sanniang away and let her go to Yanhuang city to cook for us!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "Ah? Lord, I don''t want to go! " Thunder three tiger frightens to put down the steamed stuffed bun road in a hurry. "Ha ha... I''m kidding you!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Lei Sanhu was relieved. "Sanniang, is business OK now?" Liu Wentao asked. Lei Sanhu shook his head: "it''s not as good as before. Now people have no money to fight all day. The money of high officials is not as much as before. Even the business of dental shop is not as good as before!" Liu Wentao nodded slightly. Eating, Chu Tianshu suddenly asked: "Sanniang, have you ever been married?" Thunder three tiger ate a surprised, surprised a way: "Wang Ye, how suddenly ask this?" "Just answer me!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Lei Sanhu grinned: "hey... Wang Ye, who dares to take a woman like me?" "It''s not necessarily. Wen Tao, I''m in charge today. I''ll help you to propose marriage to the Lei family later, and let you get engaged with Sanniang. How about that?" Chu Tianshu looks at Liu Wentao. Liu Wentao''s hands trembled and his chopsticks fell off. Lei Sanhu was also surprised. For a long time, they were unable to speak. "If you don''t talk, I''ll take it as if you agree? After dinner, I''ll go to Lei''s house and ask for your marriage. Liu Dazui, you should know where Lei Sanniang lives, right Chu Tianshu said. Liu Dazui nodded hastily: "know, know!" "Well, hurry to eat. After dinner, we''ll go there together!" Liu Wentao said awkwardly: "Wang Ye, this matter?" "What? You don''t want to? " Chu Tianshu asked. Liu Wentao shook his head hastily: "this is not..." "Isn''t that all?" "But, Sanniang, she doesn''t necessarily agree!" Liu Wentao looks at Lei Sanhu. In the past, Lei Sanhu was very cool. At this time, he twisted his posture, and there was a blush on his cheek. When people saw this, they all burst into laughter and ate Chapter 482 Chu Tianshu doesn''t know when Liu Wentao and Lei Sanhu saw eye to eye, but he knows that Liu Wentao must be interested in Lei Sanniang. Besides, it''s not easy for him and Ji Ruxin to make Lei Sanhu thin? Well, I just don''t know if Liu Wentao is willing or not. In fact, Liu Wentao can do it himself. Maybe he doesn''t have to worry. After dinner, Liu big mouth full of pride, walked the pace of invincible, with Chu Tianshu and others, to the Lei family. Having breakfast with the prince and the princess can definitely make him talk about his whole life. What''s more, it''s something that many people can''t ask for in their life. However, on their way to Lei''s house. Empress Murong Jiangyue has come to the door of Princess mansion! Chu Tianliang got out of the carriage and said to the gatekeeper, "the queen has come to visit the king of the Han Dynasty. Please open the door to meet him!" The goalkeeper also felt a bit unexpected. Now all the people who can make the decision left with Chu Tianshu and didn''t go home at all. Liu Wenxuan and Yun Luoluo are left at home. In desperation, they could only report the matter to the second daughter. After hearing this, Liu Wenxuan immediately closed her eyes and began to communicate with Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu got the news, but did not return, just gave a word: let them wait! Liu Wenxuan then stepped out of the house and said to Chu Tianliang, "the Lord is eating breakfast outside, but he hasn''t come back. Please wait for the second prince and the queen!" "You won''t let us in?" Chu Tianliang was furious. "The king of the Han Dynasty didn''t come back, so we can''t let people into this house at will." Liu Wenxuan is neither humble nor arrogant. "You?" Chu Tianliang gritted his teeth and pointed to Liu Wenxuan. I wanted to say more cruel words, but Murong Jiangyue''s voice came from the carriage: "Huang Er, it''s OK to wait a little longer. Kneel down for me!" "Empress..." Chu Tianliang is very aggrieved. His second prince, King Ling of Western Chu, knelt in front of his brother''s house in public. If this spread, where would his face go? Even if later inherited the throne, but also destined to become a lifetime of dirt. However, Murong Jiang Yue''s words, he had to listen, can only compromise, knelt down. This scene also surprised Liu Wenxuan. She quickly retreated to one side and stared at Chu Tianliang in surprise. ¡­¡­ Ray family! In the capital, it''s not a big family, but it''s also a rich family. Business for generations! There are three brothers and sisters in Lei Sanhu, and there are two brothers on it, named Lei Dahu and Lei erhu respectively! When her parents give her a name, it is estimated that they are also trying to save trouble and directly call her Sanniang. But Lei Sanniang, like her two elder brothers, grew up tall and strong, with broad arms and a round waist. She was stronger than many boys. So, everyone called her Lei Sanhu. Shouts shouts, already had not many people, remembered her real name. Chu Tianshu and others come to the door of Lei''s house, only to find that Lei''s house is really rich. Not to mention the tall gate tower, there are as many as thirty or forty posts in front of the gate. A coach, parked at the door. There are many servants carrying goods in and out. A man who is over Zhang tall and more burly than Lei Sanniang is directing the servant to load goods. However, when he saw Chu Tianshu and others coming, he immediately frowned. No matter from the clothing or temperament, he can judge that Chu Tianshu and others are extraordinary. In particular, the horse with wings and horns on its head is not what ordinary people can have. The person who takes the bus must be a xuanxiu. After a little hesitation, he stepped in front of Chu Tianshu and others, bowed himself and said, "I''m Lei erhu. I don''t know what happened to my Lei family "Marriage promotion!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "To propose marriage?" Lei erhu scratched his head and said, "my elder brother and I are both married. How can we propose marriage?" "I''m the one who came to help me. I''ve come to propose to your sister Sanniang!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile."Seriously?" Lei Sanhu suddenly became dull. Chu Tianshu nodded seriously. Lei Sanhu was dull for a moment. Without saying a word, he turned and ran. When he stepped into the gate, he said, "father, mother, elder brother, someone has come to talk for the third sister!" His figure disappeared for a moment. Then another large crowd came out of the yard. A bunch of fat people! No matter men, women, old and young, or maids, they are all round and fat. However, when people walk, they are as fast as the wind. They don''t have the feeling that a fat man should have. The first pair of men and women over 50 years old, Mu Lu looked at Chu Tianshu and others in surprise. Then Lei erhu pointed to Chu Tianshu with his hand and said, "father, mother, this is the man who said that he would help my third sister get married!" "Oh? Little friend, are you serious? " Lei Fu was surprised. Chu Tianshu nodded: "uncle, I''m really here to help you get married!" "Ha ha ha... OK, OK, please come inside quickly!" This thunder father laughs a, the voice all has some to shake ear. Excitedly, Chu Tianshu and others were welcomed into the yard. The area of Lei''s house is no smaller than Princess''s house, and the decoration and layout are no worse. After entering the reception hall, the guests and the hosts are seated. Lei asked: "this little friend, who are you?" "I''m Chu Tianshu, king of the Han Dynasty Chu Tianshu said. Putong Leifu immediately from the chair, sliding to the ground, kneeling in front of Chu Tianshu. His wife, Lei Dahu, Lei erhu, and some of his female dependents are no different. They''re all on their knees. There was a cold sweat on his forehead. Chu Tianshu saw this and said, "why do you have to do this? Get up, please "I don''t know if your Highness the king of Han arrived. I hope you can forgive me!" Lei''s father kowtowed before he got up. Chu Tianshu pulled Liu Wentao to his front and said, "my general met your third mother in his early years. However, at that time, he was still a poor beggar. Now, he is an expert in the realm of great Xuanshi. He can be regarded as returning home in splendor. So I asked him to propose to your third mother. I don''t know if Uncle Lei would agree?" "Ah?" Lei''s family, etc., all stare at Liu Wentao in shock. Liu Wentao is a handsome young man. He is tall, neither fat nor thin. How can I take a fancy to my own girl? You''re not greedy for your own money, are you? However, is it necessary for a great master to covet your money? Let alone the general of his Highness the king of Han! For a moment, his mood was quite complicated. He wondered what was the reason that caused the distortion of his aesthetic outlook. Liu Wentao bowed and said: "two elders, two brothers and Sanniang have saved my life. In those years, I lost all my accomplishments and almost starved to death in the street. It was she who gave me a bun and a smile. No matter when I think about it, I will never forget it. Even if I think about it now, my heart is still warm! I hope the two elders can make it all right! " "This... We also have to ask Sanniang''s opinion. After all, that girl''s temper is very irritable!" Lei Fu hesitated Chapter 483 Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "we don''t have to ask Sanniang any more. We all just came back from her and had breakfast together. She didn''t object!" "Like this..." the Lei family and so on, looked at each other, showed a bit of joy. After all, Lei Sanniang is their heart disease. For so many years, they always want to marry her out. It''s a pity that no one wants to marry her even with 300 pigs! But Lei''s mother worried: "Your Highness, if we promise this marriage, will they both leave the capital and go to your fiefdom in the future?" "Well, it depends on what they mean. I meant to keep them!" Chu Tianshu said. Liu Wentao was surprised and said, "Mr. Wang?" "I''m going to open a god of wealth shop in the capital of China and leave it to you to take care of. I don''t know if you want to?" Chu Tianshu said. Liu Wentao hesitated a little, then knelt down on one knee: "don''t worry, my Lord, my subordinates will live up to his hope!" "Get up!" Chu Tianshu helped Liu Wentao up. He looked at Lei Fu and Lei Mu again and said, "you see? Isn''t that the solution? " But, Lei family and so on, but suddenly excited, exclaimed: "God, is the God of wealth store your business?" "Do you know the God of wealth store?" Chutian is a comfortable outsider. "The king of the Han Dynasty, who knows? We really can''t believe that the God of wealth store is your property Lei Fu is very excited. "Ha ha... Don''t get me wrong, Uncle Lei. I''m also a part-time worker. The God of wealth shop belongs to the God of wealth!" "Is there a God?" Lei Fu was surprised. "If there is a God, then uncle ray will naturally know!" Chu Tianshu said. Lei Dahu, two feet tall, said curiously, "king of the Han Dynasty, I heard that there is something in the God of wealth shop, which can transmit information from thousands of miles, save money, and help the body refiners to break the physical limit and become a martial arts master, but really?" "Of course it''s true!" "That''s a thousand demon crystals?" Lei Dahu asked. "It''s really a thousand demon crystals!" "Ah, it''s too expensive. It''s estimated that our Lei family will lose all their money. I''m afraid we can only buy one!" Lei Dahu sighed. A thousand demon crystals, if it is replaced by silver, it is estimated to be one billion taels. And there is still a price but no market! It''s impossible for a mortal family like the Lei family to get so many. But even if it was a billion taels of silver, it just made the Lei family bankrupt, which had to shock Chu Tianshu. He looked at Lei''s family again, but he was relieved. All the people in this room are level 9 body hardeners. Including old women like Lei mu. In addition, Chu Tianshu also felt a faint blood force on them. It should be the blood of the family! They just lack an opportunity to break through the bottleneck and become martial arts masters. Lei Fu pondered for a moment and said: "Lord, that thing should not be used by ordinary families, right? There is no one in the world who can take out so much money all at once. It''s almost impossible to accumulate enough one thousand demon crystals except for the family of practice! " "Yes, even some small sects don''t necessarily have a thousand demon crystals. However, as long as you agree to the marriage, the betrothal gift is a piece of communication device. At that time, you can invite the God of wealth home, and the Lei family will surely prosper from now on!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "Seriously?" Ray''s family and so on are all a surprise. Chu Tianshu is not ambiguous. As soon as he turns his wrist, he calls out a piece of communication device and hands it to Lei Fu. Lei''s father seems to have realized that he took the big jade compass with trembling hands. "This thing needs to be infused with spiritual power. Therefore, ordinary people can''t use it, because your spiritual power can''t be separated from your body. However, with the help of my king, your whole family can easily use it!" Chu Tianshu said. "Thank you, King Han!" Chu family and so on, while kneeling down. Touch the ground with your head! Chu Tianshu quickly helped them up and said, "since you agree with this marriage, we will be a family. You all use this communication device first, practice for a few days, and when you reach the martial arts level, I''ll ask you to do something for me.""If the king of Han has anything to do, just tell him. We don''t have to wait until we reach the martial arts master. We Lei family have nothing else, that is, people, money and food!" "Ha ha... OK, then, you can help Liu Wentao open the God of wealth shop all over the state of Chu." "Don''t worry ¡­¡­ Let''s have a simple chat! Chu Tianshu discovered that the people of the Lei family look fat and stupid, but their brains are all smart. I can draw inferences about many problems. Even put forward the matter of shares. However, this is not a stake in the head office of the God of wealth, but a single stake in a Chu branch. In this regard, Chu Tianshu did not immediately agree, just let Liu Wentao and the Lei family and so on, after a good discussion about this matter. Until near noon! Chu Tianshu just left the Lei family in the process of retaining them. Wait until you come to the gate of Princess mansion. I found Chu Tianliang kneeling at the door. The carriage that empress Murong Jiangyue took also stopped at the door, with no intention of leaving. When Chu Tianliang saw Chu Tianshu coming back, he immediately got up and roared, "Chu Tianshu, you''re back at last?" "Get down on your knees!" Murong Jiangyue''s voice came out again. Chu Tianliang had no choice but to kneel down again, but the humiliation on his face was hard to hide. Chu Tianshu stepped down from the carriage, took a look at Chu Tianliang, and said to Murong Jiangyue, "what''s the matter with the queen coming to my house?" The curtain of the carriage was lifted, and Murong Jiangyue came out of the carriage. She turned her head and said, "bring the people up!" Soon, two guards, pressing an old man, came to Chu Tianshu. "He is Li Zhongyang. He is the one who hurt you and killed you. Today I''ll bring him here and let you handle him. I don''t know if Tianshu can help you?" Murong Jiangyue road. Chu Tianshu looks at Li Zhongyang with a sneer. Li Zhongyang''s body trembled with fright. He knelt on the ground and said nothing. He didn''t ask for mercy. "Kill me!" Chu Tianshu said faintly. As soon as huyanjue''s long gun was swept, the cold light flashed, and Li Zhongyang''s head was cut off. "Ah..." Chu Tianliang exclaimed with fright. Murong Jiangyue''s body is also slightly trembling. She did not expect that Chu Tianshu was so cruel that he did not even give Li Zhongyang a chance to speak. "If there is nothing else, please go back, Queen." Chu Tianshu steps to the door of the mansion. "Tianshu, can I have a look at your grandfather?" "He''s not my grandfather!" Chu Tianshu said. "Can I have a word with him?" Murong Jiangyue''s eyes are dew, imploring. "Come in yourself!" Chu Tianshu has stepped into the gate. Murong Jiangyue was relieved and went in with Chu Tianliang. At the door, someone had carried Li Zhongyang''s body down, and the blood on the ground was quickly cleaned up Chapter 484 Chu Tianshu stepped into the princess mansion and said to Liu Wentao: "Wentao, how about this princess mansion?" What do you mean, Mr. Wang Liu Wentao is puzzled. "I''m going to have the princess''s house renovated again and give it to you as a wedding room!" Chu Tianshu said. Liu Wentao was startled: "no, my Lord, I dare not want such a big house. Otherwise, I''m not at ease. This is the home of you and the princess. I''d better buy a house by myself. I don''t need this money!" "What? Are you rich? " Liu Wentao said with a silly smile: "hey... My Lord, my subordinates have also saved a lot of money. They also have some demon crystals in their hands. If they change into silver, it will be enough to buy a luxury house!" "In that case, you can do as you please." Chu Tianshu was not reluctant. Murong Jiangyue in the back looks at all this and keeps it in mind. At the gate of the main hall, Chu Tianshu stopped and said to Hu yanjue, "take the queen and meet Murong Furong, so that you won''t be able to see her in the future." Murong Jiangyue''s figure trembled, but she didn''t say much after all. With Chu Tianliang, she followed Hu yanjue and left together. In a sealed room across the courtyard. There is a gray wolf demon at the door, staring at Murong Jiangyue and Chu Tianliang. When they saw this, they were afraid. But Hu yanjue said with a smile: "big gray wolf, the Lord asked me to take them to see Murong Furong!" The wolf nodded his head humanized. Hu yanjue opened the door and let Murong Jiangyue and her son go in. He himself was at the door. Murong Furong looks good on the whole. Chu Tianshu didn''t embarrass him, let alone punish him. When he saw Murong Jiangyue and her son also come in, he was shocked: "Why are you here? Was he arrested by Chu Tianshu? " Murong Jiangyue shook her head: "I beg him, let me see your father!" "Ah... Why are you so confused? Who dares to provoke Chu Tianshu now? Unless Tianyang can become the master of the world, no one can suppress him. You go quickly. Everything that was aimed at him before was done for his father. It''s also for his father to secretly send someone to kill him. It''s none of your business. Go Murong Furong sighed. "Father... Where can my daughter go? After all, I have to face this matter. My daughter can''t bear you to be killed by him like this. She has already pleaded with him. He said, "as long as you kowtow to the families of the dead, as long as you can get their forgiveness, my father can still live, father..." "Don''t say any more, yue''er, go back. My father is over eighty this year, How many more years? It''s better to let my father die with dignity than to humiliate him like that. In the end, one person will be responsible for what he did in the past. Besides, even if my father dies now, I don''t have the slightest regret, because my father''s goal has been achieved. I see my son-in-law become emperor, my daughter become queen, and my grandson will probably become princess in the world! " Murong Furong smiles. Murong Jiangyue shed tears: "the more so my father is, the more my daughter can''t let you die like this. My daughter hopes you can live a few more years, enjoy some blessings, and do a lot of filial piety." "Yue''er, listen to my father. Now Chu Tianshu has become a big power, and no one dares to provoke him. Even Tianji building is afraid of him. Now you must not fight him again. At least, before Tianyang becomes the leader of the world, you need to be patient. The reason why my father allows him to catch me is to make him complain, otherwise, he will be angry, Your mother and son will get his revenge, understand? " "Father, daughter knows, but daughter still can''t let you die like this!" "Pa..." Murong Furong suddenly raised his hand and slapped Murong Jiangyue in the face. This also gives chutianliang a surprise. Murong Furong said angrily, "you are confused. Do you believe that you will die in front of you now as a father?" Murong Jiangyue shed tears like rain: "father, daughter can''t watch you die, daughter will save you!" With that, she turned away. Chu Tianliang had to go out with him. Murong Furong yelled behind him: "moon, take care of yourself!" At the end of his speech, he raised his hand and aimed it at his forehead, then he smashed it down. Bang! With a force of energy, he flicked his arm away.Huyanjue stepped in and sneered: "the Lord didn''t let you die. You don''t even have the qualification to die. Stay here and make atonement slowly. Big gray wolf, watch him and don''t let him die. Otherwise, the Lord will be very angry!" Then he retired. The door is closed! However, Murong Furong felt that there was a rope on his body, binding his limbs. ¡­¡­ But Murong Jiangyue quickened her pace and came to the main hall where Chu Tianshu was. She didn''t worry about whether there were others around, so she knelt down directly. "Tianshu, mother kowtows to you, so you can let him go at dawn? Although I''m not your biological mother, I''m the one who brought you up after all. Your biological mother left when you were a few months old. It''s me who pulled you up with a handful of excrement and urine. There''s no merit, there''s also hardship... Please... " Murong Jiangyue is really kowtowing. His forehead is blue. Chu Tianliang also knelt down. Chu Tianshu stared at the mother and son and said with a sneer, "Murong Jiangyue, you still have the face to say, did you pull me up? Have you ever held me since you were a child? If it had not been for the nanny Chu Yanhong invited for me, I would have died long ago, right? There was Murong Furong, who said in front of me that he would strangle me "I know. It''s all my mother''s fault, OK? The eldest mother has been punished, and he has been abandoned by you at dawn. Now you are a great master. Can you forgive the eldest mother once? " Murong Jiangyue pleaded. Chu Tianshu stares at Murong Jiangyue for a long time. Murong Jiangyue said again: "at dawn, my grandfather is so old. If you ask him to kowtow to others, it''s even worse than to let him die. Besides, kowtow to others is not necessarily useful. How about this? Let me, the queen, kowtow to them "Are you willing to honor Murong and kowtow to the family members of the dead?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "Yes, I''m willing to kowtow to them and compensate them for all their losses. As long as you don''t kill my grandfather at dawn, I can ask your majesty to distribute money and food to help the families of those who died because of the change of dynasty!" Murong Jiangyue road. Chu Tianshu turned to look at Liu Wentao and said, "go and find the families of the dead!" "Lord, we can only find some of them, because the dead are all private slaves of our princess mansion, some of them are orphans, and some of them have long lost contact with their families!" Liu Wentao said. "As many as you can find, if you can''t, let the queen lead the ministers to kowtow at their graves!" "Yes Liu Wentao retreated Chapter 485 Liu Wentao went down. Murong Jiangyue also stood up and said: "Tianshu, don''t worry, I will give them an account. In three days, I will persuade your majesty to lead the officials to kowtow to the dead, and even let your majesty pardon the world!" Then she left with Chu Tianliang. Chu Tianshu looks at her back without expression. After waiting for their mother and son to leave the gate, Chu Tianshu said, "this woman is really tolerant!" "Don''t you believe that she will change her mind and become a good person?" Ji Ruxin asked. "Do you think I should believe her? The reason why she''s doing this now is that she can''t suppress me. If she has the ability to kill me, will she kowtow to me? " "She is your mother after all. You have the blood of the Chu family after all!" "If I say, I doubt I''m from Chu family, do you believe it?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Why is there such doubt?" "There is no Tianfeng blood or Tianlong blood in Chu family, but I have!" Chu Tianshu said. Ji Ruxin frowned slightly: "it seems that there is no Tianfeng blood in Ji''s family, right? Did I pick it up, too? " "There should be. The ancestors of the Ji family are actually from the central mainland. I heard the leader tell me that many of the ancestors of the royal family actually have some relations with the central mainland!" "But it doesn''t prove that you are not the descendant of the Chu family. Before the Chu family, there was no blood like Chu Tianyang, right? Besides, if you were not from the Chu family, would Chu Yanhong have made you king of the Han Dynasty? " Ji Ruxin asked. Chu Tianshu looked at her with a smile: "that''s what I said. Don''t you hate Chu Yanhong and Murong Jiangyue now?" "I used to hate, but now I feel that there is nothing to hate. It''s impossible for us Ji''s family to sit here all the time. As long as our family is well, I will be satisfied!" Ji Ruxin smiles. One side of cloud Luo Luo curled his lips: "I really don''t understand how your human brain grows. People have taken away your country. Now you have the ability to take it back. Why don''t you?" Chu Tianshu looked at her and said, "that''s why you need to get in touch with human beings, so that you can understand what life is. Life is much more complicated than bird life." "Well, I''ll go out and have a look myself!" Yunluoluo made a big stride away. Chu Tianshu frowned and said, "Wenxuan, follow her, lest she cause any trouble!" "Yes Liu Wenxuan quickly followed up. "Tianshu, let''s go out for a walk, too!" Ji Ruxin said with a smile. "Where to?" "To Tianxin Lake..." "Good!" Chu Tianshu leads Ji Ruxin and leaves the house. No one else, directly blink away, between breathing, to the Qinxin Pavilion beside Tianxin lake. Chu Tianshu still remembers that he fought with many heroes here and was finally picked up by Chen Yuanyuan. But they just arrived! Then I saw a scholar with a folding fan reciting poems at his mouth! "The water is bright and sunny, and the mountains are empty and rainy. If you want to make heaven''s heart like your heart, it''s always appropriate to make it light and heavy! " "Puyi..." Ji Ruxin couldn''t help laughing. The young man dressed as a scholar turned his head and found that he was a beautiful woman who didn''t eat fireworks. Then he became dull. Unfortunately, before he had any good fantasy, he found that this woman''s hand was actually grasped by another fat man. All of a sudden, he showed regret. "I don''t know what the little lady was laughing at? Is there anything wrong with the poems I recite? " Ji Ruxin didn''t say anything, but Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "no problem, you go on, we just see the scenery here is too beautiful, can''t help laughing out!" The young master in white, staring at Chu Tianshu carefully, said: "young master, how do you feel so familiar with me? Where do you think you''ve seen it? " Chu Tianshu smiles but says nothing. Together with Ji Ruxin, he goes in another direction. That white dress young master coagulates eyebrow to ponder for a long time, just suddenly realize, exclaim: "are you Chu Tianshu?" Unfortunately, Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin have gone far. Chu Tianshu also knew this man. He was the son of an official family in the former dynasty, but they met two or three times and they were not familiar with each other.And Chu Tianshu did not intend to communicate with these so-called acquaintances too much. However, the news of the two people enjoying the scenery hand in hand spread quickly. No matter how bad the reputation of Chu Tianshu is, there is no doubt about his status as a poet saint. Up to now, there are still his poems and essays on the banks of Tianxin lake. A large number of literati came here one after another. However, not all of these people admire Chu Tianshu. After finding Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin! An old man with white hair raised his hand, pointed to Chu Tianshu and yelled, "Chu Tianshu, you are a son of man, and you are not worthy to be a scholar!" See its excited look, Chu Tianshu good strange way: "old man, don''t know how I offended you?" "You didn''t offend me, but you offended the whole world. You let your brother Ling Wang kneel down in front of your door and let the queen wait for you at your door all morning. Now, what face do you have? Come here to enjoy the scenery?" The old man said. Some young people with books in their hands also yelled: "yes, if you have any sense of shame, you should go to the palace immediately and kowtow to your majesty and queen!" "Chu Tianshu, I, Wang batian, will regard you as the enemy all my life!" Another young man in white glared at Chu Tianshu and said, "listen, as long as you are still in the capital, I will scold you for one day!" "And me, Chu Tianshu, you shameless scum, are not worthy to be king. Your majesty and queen are so kind to you, and you don''t have any gratitude at all. As soon as you come back, you kill the general of the imperial court and force the queen to kneel down to you. She is your mother. Are you not afraid of thunder and lightning?" "God, why are you so unfair? Why don''t you bring down the thunder and chop Chu Tianshu to death "Yes, I also curse you for not being able to die well. You collude with the demon clan, frame up the same kind, humiliate your relatives, and be a fool, a fool!" "Chu Tianshu, you will be punished one day!" "Hit him, kill him!" Someone threw a broken shoe at Chu Tianshu. Some people smash the book to Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin. More people angrily scolded: "the former dynasty witch, also killed together!" "Yes, she is Ji Ruxin, the dead and resurrected witch. These two people are both dead and resurrected. They have been haunted by ghosts and gods. They are not human beings at all. Kill them!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The more they scolded, the more excited they were. It seems that Chu Tianshu is really their mortal enemy. Even those scholars who had a good feeling for Chu Tianshu were dissatisfied with him at this time. After learning that he even dared to humiliate the queen and King Ling, he joined the army Chapter 486 At first, Chu Tianshu didn''t take these people''s words seriously! However, listen, Chu Tianshu found that they actually launched an attack on Ji Ruxin, and his anger came out. As for what they throw, they are blocked by an invisible barrier. Chu Tianshu wanted to teach these people a lesson, but Ji rushin stopped him. Just listen to Ji Ru''s heart: "Tianshu, they are just ordinary people, there is no need to have the same understanding with them, they are willing to scold, let them scold!" "Well, let''s go!" Chu Tianshu holds Ji Ruxin''s hand and plans to fly away from here. However, in the crowd, someone mocked again: "do you still want to go today? Well thought, your majesty protects you and allows you to bully the queen and King Ling, but we will not spare you. Let''s go up together and kill him! " Four weeks of people, unexpectedly in a crowd, they intend to fight Chu Tianshu. Now! Chu Tianshu was really angry, his eyes suddenly turned cold, and he drank: "get out of here!" An invisible force, scattered, just like a hurricane, overturned everyone to the ground. The wind had been blowing for a long time before it stopped. The ground suddenly became silent. Even if they were hurt, they did not dare to make any sound, and their bodies were shaking. Because they feel that Chu Tianshu seems to have become an ancient fierce beast. Under the gaze of the cannibal eyes, the whole body fell into the ice cellar, and the soul was chilly. It was only at this time that we suddenly understood the horror of the emperor. "Is there anyone else to scold?" Chu Tianshu said coldly. "What a big tone!" A drink came from a distance. I saw three young childe brothers in splendid clothes coming from far and near. The leader was Li Xuancheng, an old acquaintance of Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu also knew Zhang Han and Yang Chong. This iron triangle was Chu Tianshu''s enemy before, and it also gave him a lot of gold and silver. However, in the end, Chen Yuanyuan seems to have captured all of them. I can''t imagine that they have been put back now. Behind them were a group of young thugs with great accomplishments. Then Li Xuancheng glared at Chu Tianshu and said with a sneer, "Chu Tianshu, you should not have thought that we met again?" "You''re not dead? So, those who were arrested with you should be ok? " Chu Tianshu is also curious! "You want me to die soon? Yes, I''m not dead, we''re not dead, but I swear that as long as I can see you again, I''ll take revenge! " "Oh? Is there any hatred between us that hasn''t been solved? Oh... By the way, it seems that you still owe me some silver "I owe you a GUI sun. I ask you, did you collude with Chen Yuanyuan at the beginning, so we were all arrested? Ji Ruxin, you can''t be blinded by Chu Tianshu''s appearance. At the beginning, if it wasn''t for him, we wouldn''t have been captured. How could we have been coerced by the state of Chen if we hadn''t been captured... " Li Xuancheng did not go on. After all, it is the Chu Dynasty now. However, he believes that Ji Ruxin can certainly understand and play a role in provoking dissension. But where to know, Ji Ruxin asked: "Li Xuancheng, Zhang Han, Yang Chong, are your three parents still in office?" "Still an official, of course!" "Since you are still an official, do you still care about what happened before?" "We''re just for Ji Ruxin. You don''t feel it''s worth it. Now let''s get out of the way. Today we must teach this Chu Tianshu a good lesson. You all give it to me and catch this Chu Tianshu!" With a big wave of his hand, Li Xuancheng wanted his followers behind him to catch Chu Tianshu. It seems that these followers are not afraid of anything. They rushed to Chu Tianshu one after another. They do have accomplishments. Among them, there is a seven level quencher, who is tall and powerful, one head higher than Chu Tianshu. When he came to Chu Tianshu, he looked down at him and said, "little fat man, don''t think that your voice just now is so great. Today I will let you know what will happen if you offend our young master!"At the end of his speech, he grabbed Chu Tianshu''s neck with the palm of his palm. Chu Tianshu suddenly raised his hand, took each other''s wrist, and gently threw it toward the lake And then... There''s no then. A hundred meters away! This big tall man just fell from the sky and fell into the water. This made Li Xuancheng a fool. He vomited and his body trembled. Other followers who wanted to rush to Chu Tianshu retreated one after another! One man comforted Li Xuancheng in his ear: "young master, we''d better go back. The master is still waiting for you to go home for dinner!" "Yes, young master, we''d better go back quickly, or the meal will be cold!" Li Xuancheng shook his legs and nodded: "yes, yes, go home for dinner!" However, he felt that he had gone like this and seemed to have no face! He pointed to Chu Tianshu and said, "Chu Tianshu, wait. I''ll go back to eat first. After eating, I''ll find someone to go to your house and fight with you. You wait..." They run away in a hurry! Chu Tianshu only feels that Li Xuancheng is a comedian who is responsible for making fun of himself! In my heart, there is no resentment. I look at Ji Ruxin and fly to the center of the lake! This scene surprised some other people. But after the surprise, he became more and more angry: "they are really demons!" "Yes, it must be demon spirit possessed, otherwise, how could it fly?" "Yes, how old are they? It can''t be monk Da Xuan. He can fly when he is a teenager. What''s not a monster? " Just as he was saying that, a gust of wind came, and the lake suddenly set off waves more than ten meters high. The waves hit them, making them all drowned. Scared them, they can only run away! ¡­¡­ Ji Ruxin and Chu Tianshu, who had already flown to the other side of the lake, sighed. "It seems that the capital has really changed its name. In less than a year, everyone has forgotten the Ji family and become loyal ministers of the Chu family!" Ji Ruxin said with a bitter smile. "It''s inevitable that this is also human nature. Now you and I, in the capital, have become notorious!" "Then you don''t want to change it?" "Why change? I''m not going to be emperor? Besides, if I really became emperor, they would flatter me immediately. Now, we just need to run the God of wealth shop, which is better than anything "Yes, let''s go back to the capital of this country. Let''s not go shopping!" Chu Tianshu nodded. They can only be said to be in the mood and come back in the defeat! But also in the afternoon of this day, two God of wealth stores were built in the inner city and the outer city at the same time Chapter 487 The two shops of the God of wealth shop are also very particular about their location. They are both the most prosperous and bustling crossroads. There are twenty facades side by side, three attics and three courtyards behind. It''s mainly the Lei family. At the same time of redecorating and rebuilding, the Lei family also sent people to publicize in advance. The God of wealth comes to the world and blesses people. Can let the poor become rich, can let the soul of the dead, into the heaven of equality! It can also let the martial arts break the shackles and advance to the martial arts realm comparable to the Xuanshi. In a word, the God of wealth is omnipotent. The exquisite printed leaflets have spread all over the capital of the country. From high-ranking officials and nobles to peddlers and pawns, almost all of them have one hand. Everyone is talking about the God of wealth shop. Naturally, this situation was soon known by the people in the palace. Chu Yanhong, who was ready to finish his meal, frowned at the leaflet in his hand and said, "what happened in the God of wealth shop, can we investigate it clearly?" "My Lord, it''s really the Lei family, but the God of wealth shop is really mysterious. Now, even without these two God of wealth shops that are about to open, there are nearly 100 God of wealth shops in the Western Chu Kingdom!" The person who answers is an old man over 70 years old! "So much? Who''s driving them all? " Chu Yanhong asked. "It is said that some people who escaped from the Xuanling gate opened it on the way to the Jujian gate of Wu state!" "Have you inquired about Xuanling gate?" "It''s clear that Xuanling sect was annexed by Jianling sect, and its leader has become the deputy leader of Jianling sect. However, there are more than 100000 people in Xuanling sect who do not want to be ruled by Jianling sect. They are divided into two parts. One part is to flee all the way north to Beiyou Kingdom, which is said to have taken refuge in langshen mountain, and the other part is to pass through China and go east to Wu Kingdom, They tried to join jujianmen, but both teams opened stores along the way, and the God of wealth store was left by them! " "Then who is in charge of this God of wealth store?" "It''s all taken care of by the disciples of Xuanling sect!" "Oh? Since they are going to take refuge in different sects, why do they open the same God of wealth shop? Who owns this God of wealth shop? " Chu Yanhong is curious. "My Lord, this God of wealth shop should not be underestimated. I doubt that it belongs to God, not to anyone!" "God?" Chu Yanhong frowned. "It''s true. If your majesty doesn''t believe it, you can inject spiritual power into it. You will immediately understand everything. This God of wealth shop is really magical and terrible!" The old man held up a jade plate with both hands. It is also the communication instrument refined by Chu Tianshu. Chu Yanhong took the jade plate in his hand and asked, "is it really like the legend?" "It''s true. With the injection of spiritual power, we feel as if we are in another world, where people come from all over the world and have different identities, and even some of them are metaphysics with high accomplishments!" "This thing... Where do you come from?" Chu Yanhong asked again. "It was the old slave who gave everything and with the help of Master Liu kuangsheng that bought it. Otherwise, the old slave alone could not afford it!" Chu Yanhong did not ask any more, but closed his eyes. The mental power is injected into the communication device, and almost instantly falls into a dream. The soul seems to have arrived in another world. Here is a huge square. There is a tall statue of God of wealth in the center of the square. Many people are worshiping the God of wealth, accepting the God of wealth''s stars, and then dancing excitedly. All around are spotless glass like buildings, with a blue moon above, illuminating the earth. Everything gives Chu Hongyan a strange feeling. This is not the real world. It was only when I asked anyone about it that I realized that it was the God of wealth, and it belonged to the God of wealth. It''s true that there are still many dead here. After their death, they were led here because they believed in the God of wealth. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later! Chu Yanhong came back, his body trembled slightly, and he put down his jade plate. Seeing this, the old man around him knew that Chu Yanhong had returned from the world of God of wealth and said, "Your Majesty, what''s going on there?""Incredible..." Chu Yanhong was dull for a long time. "That''s why the old slave said that the God of wealth shop belongs to the God of wealth. The messenger of the God of wealth can control all the God of wealth shops in the world only through the God of wealth world. Everyone who manages the God of wealth shop must be a devout believer of the God of wealth. The old slave dares to guarantee that within half a year, the God of wealth shop will spread all over the East China, Will also become the most terrible force "The God of wealth shop is not afraid of being destroyed by those clans?" Chu Yanhong asked. "Your Majesty, no one dares to destroy the God of wealth shop, because the God of wealth is a God, and only God has the courage. None of the four main doors makes a sound. That''s the reason. Moreover, the old slave also found that the Wumen are in the God of wealth shop, and bought a building to serve as their contact base!" "Contact base?" Chu Yanhong''s eyes are bright. He said excitedly, "if the generals of the Chu state hold a jade plate, can they come to the God of wealth at will, even if they are thousands of miles away, I can summon them at any time?" "That''s right. Even in the future, your majesty doesn''t have to go to court any more. Every day when you lie in bed, you can meet all the courtiers in the God of wealth and hold a court meeting. But the premise is that we have to have our own house. The house of the God of wealth is very expensive!" Chu Yanhong stood up, paced back and forth, and said, "how expensive is it?" "House prices are rising very fast. Now we need to help the God of wealth get a believer in exchange for an area of one square meter, which is about this big..." The old man stretched out his arms and made a gesture. "Or, a demon crystal can also get one square meter. If it is a demon bone, it can be directly replaced by a house of 100 square meters!" "How much is the jade plate?" "A thousand demon crystals!" "So expensive?" Chu Yanhong was startled. Almost instantly, the idea of senior generals, each with a jade plate, was dispelled. Even Chu Yanhong, he may not be able to afford a few. "Your Majesty, if you believe in the God of wealth, you don''t need it. Besides, your majesty can order that the people can believe in the God of wealth, and the God of wealth will remember your Majesty''s merits and virtues, and will surely build a splendid palace for your Majesty in the world of God of wealth, and even this palace is..." The old man did not dare to go on, but hesitated. "Even what?" "Your Majesty, please forgive me!" "I beg your pardon!" "The old slave said, even if your majesty comes one day, the soul can still sit in the palace and command the officials. The palace will always belong to your majesty!" The old man said. "It turns out that you are talking about this matter. I already knew about it when I was in it. However, I feel a little uneasy about that God of wealth world!" Chu Yanhong frowned. "What is your majesty worried about?" "I can''t tell. When I''m inside, I always feel like I''m being watched all the time. If I really lead the ministers to hold a meeting inside, wouldn''t it be easy for people to know?" Chu Yan Hongdao Chapter 488 "Your Majesty, there are gods three feet up. Even if we are in the secular world, how can we have absolute secrets? In the world of God of wealth, it is the world of God of wealth. Besides God of wealth, who can peep at others? Maybe it''s easier to keep secrets when we talk about confidential matters there than in the outside world! " The old man said. "Isn''t the God of wealth selfish? Would he not take sides? " Chu Yanhong asked. "Here? I don''t know! " The old man frowned. Chu Yanhong took a deep breath: "do you believe in the God of wealth?" "No, I have not. Since I have promised to follow your majesty, your majesty is my faith. Only when your majesty makes me believe in the God of wealth, will I accept the baptism of the God of wealth!" The old man said. Chu Yanhong nodded with satisfaction: "this matter, I still need to personally meet the divine envoy for a while before I can make a decision. Can the Lei family make it clear?" "The Lei family practiced martial arts from generation to generation. They all had high accomplishments and inherited their blood. However, they were not officials from generation to generation. They just trained some foreign children or orphans to be officials. The Lei family members were only businessmen, and they were as rich as a country. As for the God of wealth shop, the old slave found a strange thing. In the morning, the king of Han once went to the Lei family, and in the afternoon, he went to the Lei family, The Leis are about to open the God of wealth store! " "You mean Tianshu is also involved in this matter?" "I guess so!" "Did he believe in the God of wealth?" Chu Yan Hongdao. "I''m not sure, but it''s very possible!" "Does the queen already know about it?" "The queen must have learned about the God of wealth..." the old man said. "After dinner, I''ll go to the Queen''s and serve the dishes." "Yes ¡­¡­ Yueling palace! It is also the name Murong Jiangyue gave to the palace she lived in. At this time, her hand, is also holding a flyer. A close female official is talking to her about the God of wealth shop. Murong Jiangyue was also shocked. Unfortunately, she did not have a communication device in her hand, so she could not enter the world of God of wealth to experience! "Does your majesty know about the God of wealth store?" Murong Jiangyue asked. "I should have known!" "Let Liu Kuang be born to see me!" Murong Jiangyue road. Now! Outside the door came a voice: "Your Majesty is here!" Murong Jiangyue stood up in a hurry. Chu Yanhong bowed to him and said, "I have seen your majesty!" "There is no need to be polite between you and my husband and wife. Today you and dawn are wronged!" Chu Yanhong sighed. "As long as I can exchange for my father''s life, it doesn''t matter how much I suffer!" "I''ve promised you something about the abbot. Isn''t it kowtowing to the innocent victims? If I take the lead, I owe him "Your Majesty, do you owe Chu Tianshu? Why didn''t your majesty tell me the truth? Who on earth is his mother? " Murong Jiangyue asked. "As I said, you should never ask. It''s good for you, Tianyang and daybreak. I''m here to ask you what you think of this God of wealth store!" While speaking, Chu Yanhong handed Murong Jiangyue the Tianji communication instrument. "What is it?" Murong Jiangyue was puzzled. "You can go to the world of the God of wealth and experience it by injecting mental energy!" "But I can''t get rid of my spirit. How can I use it?" Murong Jiangyue asked. "This... Is really not easy to do!" Chu Yanhong looked at the old servant who followed behind him. The old man said, "Your Majesty, Queen, this thing can communicate with gods, and it can also be regarded as a divine thing. If you pray with your heart, you should be able to be led in by divine power." "Oh? How to pray? " Murong Jiangyue was surprised. "According to the information the old slave got from the outside world, as long as he worships with reverence and piety, it should be OK!" "Good!" Murong Jiangyue simply put the jade plate on the table, and then began to burn incense, kowtow, devout worship, and constantly praying! Not to mention, a wave of mental power was suddenly released from the jade plate.Murong Jiangyue immediately felt dizzy and tired, as if to doze off. But in a flash, she woke up. But looking around, it has changed. Through a visit and inquiry, she also understood the business of the God of wealth. When she came to the square and looked at the tall statue of the God of wealth, she immediately knelt down. Put your hands together, pray for a moment, then touch your head to the ground. Get up again, pray again, buckle up again! So many times! The God of wealth suddenly flashed a bright light, straight into Murong Jiangyue''s brain. The next moment, Murong Jiangyue feels that she has a spiritual connection with the world. My heart is too excited to express. At this moment, it seems that she is no longer afraid of death, no longer afraid of anyone. Including Chu Tianshu! "The sun and the dawn all come to believe in the God of wealth!" Think of here, Murong Jiangyue''s soul, also disappeared here. Outside! Murong Jiangyue looked surprised, opened her eyes, looked at Chu Yanhong, and said excitedly: "thank you, your majesty!" Chu Yanhong saw this, but frowned: "you have believed in the God of wealth?" "Well, I have decided that I will pray day and night and devote my life to the God of wealth in exchange for the peace of your father and son and the stability of our Chu family for thousands of years!" Murong Jiangyue nodded. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yanhong suddenly had nothing to say. God of wealth! Even the mother of a country can''t resist its bewitching! He seems to have seen that the whole state of Chu, even the whole world, will believe in the God of wealth! Everyone prays for the God of wealth, and everyone''s soul enters the world of the God of wealth. What do you want him to do then? The only thing to be thankful for is that the God of wealth has never appeared, and even the envoys have never appeared. They didn''t interfere in worldly affairs, they didn''t want to deprive their emperors of their power. What about after that? I hope that the God of wealth will always be high, do not use believers to control these mortals who rule the world! At this point, Chu Yanhong knew that he could not stop it! You don''t believe, others do! Those who don''t believe in it will be eliminated in the end! "Well, Chu, it''s enough to have you, the queen, to believe in the God of wealth. I''d better do my own business with peace of mind!" Chu Yanhong did not complain about Murong Jiangyue after all. The queen believes, but as an emperor, he can''t believe. With a communication compass in his hand, he can come to the world at any time, which is enough. Unless, one day, he will no longer be an emperor, he can do things to believe in gods! "Your Majesty, I want Tianyang to believe in the God of wealth, do you think so?" Murong Jiangyue asked. "You don''t have to worry about the affairs of Tianyang. Although we are his parents, we can''t see his world clearly for a long time. He still has a clan and a master behind him. Go and help him plan everything!" Chu Yan Hongdao. "I understand, but in three days?" "Three days later, I will accompany you to kowtow to the dead!" "Thank you, your majesty!" "I''m a little tired. Please wait for me to have a rest." Murong Jiangyue looks happy and nods quickly! Irrelevant people and so on back, the bedroom also soon dim down Chapter 489 Chu Tianshu of Princess mansion has also been lying on the bed. Princess Ji Ruxin, wearing soft silk pajamas, nestles in his arms. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "I can''t imagine that Murong Jiangyue would also choose to believe in the God of wealth!" "Ah? Murong Jiangyue believes in the God of wealth. Isn''t he going to kneel down to your son? Are you not afraid to lose your life? " Ji Ru heart surprised way. "Yes, no matter how bad she is, she is Chu Yanhong''s wife and my mother. However, she has to kowtow. What can I do?" Chu Tian sighed. "What about your father Chu Yanhong?" Ji Ruxin asked. "He has some determination and doesn''t believe in the God of wealth. However, the development of the God of wealth to the present level is not my own business. Even... It can be said that it is no longer as simple as my heart demon. It may have a real God in the future!" Chu Tianshu said. "If you can become a God, doesn''t it mean that you have the power to control God? At that time, we humans will be able to compete with other gods, and we will never have to grovel again "Hey, hey... Take a step. Three days later, the God of wealth store will open. Murong Jiangyue should also go to the graveyard outside the city to kowtow to the dead. I''ll take you to Longwang island when the affairs of Chu capital are settled down!" "Dragon King Island? Well, I should be able to see my aunt and long juechen then! " "Well, long juechen has subpoenaed me, saying that he is one of the candidates for Longwang island to select the human co Lord. Once he is elected, he will also become the biggest competitor of Liao qiange and Chu Tianyang!" Chu Tianshu said. "Long juechen''s cultivation should be close to the realm of xuanzun. If he can be elected as the common master of human beings, it should not be difficult to become xuanzun by virtue of the chance to control the world. However, Liao qiange is not an oil saving lamp, and your elder brother Chu Tianyang is also hard to see!" "There is an expert behind chutianyang, who has transformed his blood. However, I don''t know who it is now. Maybe his accomplishments are far beyond our imagination!" Chu Tianshu said. "Have the people in Tianji building bought houses in the God of wealth?" "Not for the time being, but some of the people in Tianji tower have already entered the realm of God of wealth, such as Longwang Island, Wumen, Da Xuanzong, Wu Kingdom, Zhao Kingdom, Chen Kingdom, Beiyou Kingdom, Western Chu Kingdom, Shu Kingdom... Can we invite them to set up an embassy in our realm of God of wealth?" "What is the Embassy?" "It''s their own camp. I believe they won''t refuse to take Baiyun city and Fengming mountain as examples." "Husband, do you really want to integrate the whole world?" "Why not? When the time comes, a real world, a virtual world, both progress at the same time, human civilization will go further, God of wealth, we still need to build well, good planning, and ultimately will become a powerful weapon against alien Ji Ru looked at Chu Tianshu adoringly and nodded her head. ¡­¡­ When they talk! In the world of God of wealth, Chu Tianshu''s dragon blood is standing on a huge high-rise building that has just been built. The name of this building is God of wealth building. There is a plaque at the entrance: God of wealth store management office! LiuYe city of the dead, began to enter the building, came to different floors. Started the operation and management of the whole world''s God of wealth shop. Inside the building, there is a map of the whole Donglu. Detailed to individual villages, are listed one by one. Every place where the God of wealth shop is located will be specially marked. If there is anything, the manager of the God of wealth store in the secular world will dream for the first time and report the news to the relevant person in charge of the Management Office of the God of wealth store. After that, the important news will be collected and screened, and then reported to Chu Tianshu. Through this, Chu Tianshu can really monitor the whole world! A figure came down from the downstairs. It was Liu Feifei. "Chutian brother!" she said with a smile "Don''t call me brother Chutian in the future, or someone will guess my real identity!" "What should I call you?" "Just call me... Brother. From today on, I''m going to make you my housekeeper and help me manage the whole God of wealth. What do you think?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "Brother? Hee hee... Yes, sister Liu Feifei laughs and bows to Chu Tianshu."Then your task is very heavy. In addition to managing the God of wealth shop, you have to help me develop the God of wealth world and manage every believer." "Brother, don''t worry, sister won''t let you down!" Liu Feifei is full of confidence. "Communicate with several first-class sects. Those in charge of the kingdom should follow up and let them buy their own place in the God of wealth as soon as possible!" "Well!" "That''s all. Go back to your work first." "What about you, brother?" "I, of course, practice!" Chu Tianshu took a look at the sky above his head, stepped out, and his body disappeared in the dark world. Liu Feifei is dull for a moment, also jumped off the roof and flew into the building. At this moment, she seems to have a more comprehensive sense of the whole God of wealth. All things, as long as she had an idea, could come to her mind. ¡­¡­ blink! Three days passed! On this day, the God of wealth store officially opened. Because of a few days of warm-up, so here has been a sea of people. When you step into the hall, the first thing you see is a ten meter high golden statue of God of wealth. Chubby with rich, smiling face, can warm people''s heart! People can''t help but have a kind of trust. There are few people who save money to handle the God of wealth ticket business, but people who ask for the God of wealth one by one. They can worship the statue of the God of wealth, be spotted by the God of wealth, and then enter the wonderful world. ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu had just arrived outside the city at dawn and stood in front of more than a dozen tombs. Murong Furong kneels beside him! Behind him, Chu Yanhong, Murong Jiangyue, and many courtiers were all listed. However, the faces of these courtiers were not very good. Looking at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, they were mostly resentful. None of them wanted to come at all. However, Chu Yanhong has ordered that even Murong Jiangyue has come, and they have to come. But in their eyes, it''s just like sliding in the world, even being laughed at for thousands of years! Since ancient times, has the emperor and senior officials kowtowed to the tombs of more than a dozen slaves? As a matter of fact, for Chu Tianshu himself, he didn''t really have deep feelings for these slaves. Otherwise, when we first rescued Ji ye and Xiao Moyan, we would have saved them together. The reason why Murong Jiangyue and Murong Furong kneel down is to let the whole world have a good look! It is also making them pay the corresponding price for what they have done! But he did not expect that Chu Yanhong and many ministers would come togethe Chapter 490 No matter whether Chu Yanhong got the right position or not, he is now the emperor of tens of millions of people in the Western Chu Kingdom. He led his ministers to kneel down to several slaves, which had a great influence. Of the 17 dead, only the families of two were found, all over 70 years old. They were scared to see Chu Yanhong kneel down to his relatives'' grave. If Chu Tianshu had not promised them that he would protect their safety, they would not have dared to appear. After kneeling down, Chu Yanhong came to the two families of the dead. He said sincerely, "two old people, I apologize to you instead of my father-in-law. Although my father-in-law caused you to lose your relatives, there is also my fault. It''s my improper management. Please forgive me!" As soon as his words came to an end, Murong Furong fell down on his knees again and said to them, "please forgive me for my old fault!" These two people are ordinary people. How could they have experienced such battles? The body trembles slightly, can only in the heart, pray that almighty God of wealth. One of them said: "Your Majesty is serious. Father-in-law, please get up too. If you can get your kneeling, I think my poor child can also close his eyes!" With that, the two old men also burst into tears! Chu Yanhong nodded slightly, looked at Chu Tianshu and said, "Tianshu, the imperial court will be responsible for the later life of these two old people. The imperial court will directly send the money needed to the Han Palace. What do you think?" Chu Tianshu said: "it''s not necessary. I will take care of them in the future "If that''s the case, I''ll save the life of my father-in-law for him for the time being. In the future, I''ll let him live in Murong''s hometown. He can''t leave his hometown for the rest of his life, let alone come to the capital. What do you think?" Chu Yanhong said again. So far, what can Chu Tianshu do? He could only nod his head and say, "yes, but the Murong family''s property must be donated. Just donate it to the God of wealth shop, or let the God of wealth shop help more civilians!" "Of course, not only the Murong family''s property will be donated, but I will also allocate 10 million taels of silver for the construction of the God of wealth shop in the major cities of the Western Chu state, which will be managed by the Lei family!" Chu Tianshu said nothing more! He understood that Chu Yanhong should have known that he had some relationship with the God of wealth shop. Although there is no point, but it is to please themselves. However, Chu Tianshu was indifferent to this. If it were not for his constant blood, he would not even look at Chu Yanhong again. He would not be naive to think that Murong Furong and Murong Jiangyue would change their minds in the future. Murong Jiangyue also said: "Tianshu, I was wrong before. Although I didn''t fulfill the responsibility of a mother, you, Tianyang and Tianliang are half brothers after all. You have the same blood on you. I hope you can forgive them!" Chu Tianshu raised his hand and said, "I don''t want to talk about the past. In the future, I have nothing to do with them. Go back, too!" Murong Jiangyue frowned slightly, but she nodded after all. What she has done, she knows best and naturally knows that it is impossible to win Chu Tianshu''s trust so easily. Chu Yanhong raised his hand. He wanted to pat Chu Tianshu on the shoulder, but he finally held back and said, "in that case, I and the queen will go back to the city and have a look at the God of wealth shop by the way." He turned around and drove back to the palace! All the civil and military officials left with them. But most of them are shaking their heads and sighing, obviously dissatisfied with this matter. Ji Ruxin, who didn''t speak from the beginning to the end, said: "I didn''t expect that Murong Furong could endure so much. I thought he would commit suicide!" "It''s not that he doesn''t want to commit suicide, but that he knows that if he doesn''t kowtow, then the conflict between Murong Jiangyue and me will only intensify, and there won''t be any possibility of easing. In that way, it will only do harm to the Murong family, but no good. If Chu Tianyang becomes the leader of humanity in the future, do you think his Murong rejuvenation will be like this?" Chu Tianshu sneered. One side of cloud Luo Luo good strange way: "then why not directly kill?" "The human society is much more complicated, just like I don''t want chu Yanhong to be a father, and I don''t want to recognize Murong Jiangyue as my mother, but I was raised by them after all, and outsiders will only regard me as Chu Yanhong''s son. Without this kind of relationship, I would have killed Murong Jiangyue last time just by what she did!"Yunluoluo is still puzzled. But Ji Ruxin can understand. How many people in the world can kill their parents? The best result is to fly far away and never see each other! Now, Chu Yanhong and Murong Jiangyue have been subdued, and even Murong Jiangyue kowtow to beg for mercy. Whether it is true or false, Chu Tianshu is even less likely to kill her. Generation and fame are Murong Jiangyue''s biggest life preserver! "Well, let''s go back too. That''s the end of the matter. As long as they don''t target me any more, I''ll take it as if nothing happened." Chu Tianshu looked at the two families of the dead. In fact, the relationship between the two families and the deceased is not so close. The deceased was a private slave of Princess mansion and was sold by his family. Even if they were killed, Chu Tianshu felt that these two people would not necessarily have much heartache, and they would be happy to get some compensation. "In the future, you two will go to the God of wealth store and become cleaners. You can do whatever you can to support yourself and your family. No one dares to bully you!" Chu Tianshu said. "Thank you, King Han!" They will kneel down. But Chu Tianshu blocked it. Then Chu Tianshu went away with a big step. ¡­¡­ The two God of wealth stores in the city are still overcrowded! In front of the statue of God of wealth, all kinds of people are kneeling all the time. After Chu Yanhong led his officials to come here, the scene was cleared. Chu Yanhong bowed three times to the God of wealth. Murong Jiangyue kneels down and kowtows with Chu Tianliang. The ministers bowed and kowtowed one after another! Naturally, this matter soon spread throughout the whole country. Your majesty and queen, they all worship the God of wealth. What else can others hesitate? The next two or three days! The capital of millions of people, from the sick elderly to the babbling babies, almost all become believers of the God of wealth. In addition, the number of people who believe in the God of wealth has increased dramatically with the construction of the God of wealth shops. The number of believers singled out has reached 30 million. And, every day, there are millions more. This also makes the diameter of the white star reach more than 300 Li, which is still increasing. But, in this way, it also makes the white star appear crowded, with buildings and crowds everywhere. It''s almost impossible for a new individual to buy a villa. Instead, modern residential buildings have been built. Also makes here, and Chu Tianshu''s mind that the earth, more and more like Chapter 491 The morning of the day! Chu Tianshu called the crowd together in the yard. "That''s the end of the business of the imperial city. It''s up to you to stay here, return to Yanhuang city immediately, or go back to your hometown to visit relatives. I don''t ask you anything!" Chu Tianshu said. "Lord, where are you going?" Jiang Mingsi asked. "It''s natural to walk around. Let''s go to Longwang Island first." "The old minister will stay in the capital for a few days, get along with his family for a while, and then go back to Yanhuang county to help the Marquis deal with his official business!" Jiang Mingsi said. Chu Tianshu nodded. "My subordinates are also with Mr. Jiang!" Huyanjue also opened his mouth. Instead, Liu Wenxuan hesitated for a moment and said, "Mr. Wang, can I come with you?" "Why not? In the future, you''ll be an accompanying servant girl and walk around with us. You''ll have a long experience! " Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "Thank you, Lord!" Liu Wenxuan looked happy. Liu Wentao also showed his satisfaction. Naturally, he also wants to follow Chu Tianshu, but he knows that his talent can''t be compared with his sister. If you follow Chu Tianshu, you can only drag your feet. You don''t even have the ability to do chores. But as long as my sister can always follow Chu Tianshu, her future achievements will be limitless. "Liu Wentao, when are you going to marry Sanniang?" Chu Tianshu looks at Liu Wentao again. Liu Wentao scratched his head: "Sanniang''s meaning is that when she breaks through to the level of martial arts teacher, anyway, the marriage has been settled, and the subordinates are not in a hurry for a while!" "Also, the higher your accomplishments, the better your foundation will be if you have children in the future. However, if you decide when to get married, don''t forget to send me a wedding card. No matter how far away it is, I will come to your wedding!" "Thank you, marquis!" Liu Wentao bowed himself. "That''s it. More words, I won''t say more. If there''s anything, you can contact me at any time!" The crowd nodded. Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin look at each other and soar. Yunluoluo and Tieying also follow! Liu Wenxuan spread out her arms, turned into a black crow, and ran after her. Five people disappeared in the eastern sky in an instant. They just left! The news came to the palace. Chu Yanhong, who is having breakfast with Murong Jiangyue, is also relieved. After all, it''s not natural! For this adopted son, Chu Yanhong was not afraid, but he didn''t know how to deal with him. Facing Chu Tianshu, Chu Yanhong always feels some pressure. Murong Jiangyue also took a long breath and said, "finally, I''m gone!" "What else do you want?" Chu Yanhong looks at Murong Jiangyue anxiously. Murong Jiangyue sighed again: "yes, what else do I want? What can I do? I don''t think it''s true. When I married you, I never thought that I would become a queen one day. My eldest son would become a great master. Even Chu Tianshu, who was abandoned by me, could become a great master! " Chu Yanhong didn''t answer. On the contrary, Murong Jiangyue was perplexed and said, "Your Majesty, you can''t blame all the things about Chu Tianshu. If it wasn''t for that year, you told me to watch him carefully and not allow him to practice, I wouldn''t treat him like this. Now I can''t understand that Chu Tianshu was a master in his teens. Looking at the whole Donglu, he was also a top-level genius. Why did your majesty think that year, Why don''t we train them well? Instead, he is not allowed to practice Chu Yanhong took a bite and said, "don''t ask more about things you shouldn''t know!" "Your majesty will surely say that it has something to do with that woman again? You and I have been husband and wife for so many years. Even if you want to hide it, I can guess one or two. However, since your majesty is not willing to say it, I will not ask you! " Murong Jiangyue stopped for a moment and said, "my concubine has now converted to the God of wealth. In the future, I will often practice soul skills in the world of God of wealth. I hope your majesty will allow me." "If you want to do something, just do it. Our palace in the God of wealth has been built, right?" "It''s finished!" "Well, I''ll go in and practice with you when I have time!"¡­¡­ That afternoon! Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin have already flown out of the territory of the Western Chu state. In front of them is the junction of Zhao state and Wu state. "Tianshu, are you going from Zhao or Wu?" Ji is like the heart. "Zhao Guoguo, Zhao Liancheng, Wu Guoguo, Wu Changlin. There is no need to worry about Wu Changlin. He is the crown prince of Wu, but Zhao Liancheng is weaker. Let''s go and see if there is anything difficult, we can help him solve it by the way!" Chu Tianshu said. "Good!" Five people also speed up the flight! When the sun went down to the west, he finally came to the capital of Zhao. After sensing the location of Zhao Liancheng, Chu Tianshu took several people directly and moved to Zhao Liancheng''s home in a flash. This is also a luxury house. Gaomen courtyard! There is also a guard at the gate. When they saw some strangers coming, they immediately went up and asked, "what are you doing?" Chu Tianshu took a look at the plaque, which read four characters of Linyang Marquis''s residence. Then he laughed and said, "this is Zhao Liancheng''s home?" "Do you know our little Marquis?" Asked one of the nurses. Chu Tianshu nodded: "yes, we are his friends. Please let me know!" "What is it?" Several people are in a dilemma. "What''s the matter?" "To be honest, the young marquis is being locked up by the old Marquis now. You''d better come back in a few days." A hospital guard. "Shut up? This kid... I asked him to come back to do something, and he put himself in a cell! " Chu Tianshu didn''t scold. Mind a move, distraction directly fell in Zhao Liancheng''s sea of knowledge. "What''s the matter with you, boy? Don''t tell me you haven''t done anything these days! " Chu Tianshu was a little angry. "Er... Headmaster, why do you think of me?" Zhao Liancheng was surprised. "I''m at your door now. How do you think of you? Get out of here now "Headmaster, my father won''t let me go out. As soon as I came back, he punished me for a month''s imprisonment to make up for the mistake I made when I ran away from home, so these days..." Zhao Liancheng was also depressed. "Your father doesn''t know what you are doing now?" "He didn''t even ask about cultivation. He was very happy to see me come back alive!" "You boy, do you want me to come out?" Chu Tianshu asked. "If the headmaster could come forward, it would be the best. I''m very anxious now, but I can''t go out. I''m afraid I''ll make the bad old man angry. Besides, I feel that there''s something wrong with the atmosphere at home, but they just don''t tell me why!" Zhao Liancheng said with a bitter smile. "Wait, I''ll call on your father. What''s your father''s name?" "Zhao Linyang!" "No wonder it''s called Lin Yanghou!" Chu Tianshu withdrew shennian from Zhao Liancheng''s sea of knowledge. However, when he planned to visit Zhao Linyang in person, he suddenly heard the sound of a horse''s hoof. Looking around, you can see a group of armed cavalry rushing to quickly surround the main entrance. Immediately after, a dun drink also came: "Lin Yang Hou is suspected of conspiracy, the prince has an order, will Lin Yang Hou home, dare to resist, kill no amnesty!" Chapter 492 Chu Tianshu looked at the generals who came from the house, but he was also stunned. This Zhao Liancheng is really not the general bad luck! I have been away from home for more than a year, and I was locked up as soon as I got home. I haven''t come out yet. I''m rebellious and ready to be ransacked? The leader, a bearded man, glared at Chu Tianshu and said, "no one else, get out of here!" Chu Tianshu didn''t resist, but planned to observe first. With Ji Ruxin and others, he stepped back. But they didn''t go far, they just stepped back to watch. Seeing this, the wardens looked surprised. They just wanted to stop them, but they didn''t expect these soldiers to kill them. Poof! Poof! The courtyard was cut down and blood flowed all over the ground, so the soldiers broke the door and rushed in. In the yard, there were screams. This scene also made Chu Tianshu frown. It seems that these soldiers are not just home Raiders, but they have come to kill people. I don''t know how Zhao Liancheng''s father offended the prince! God thought a move, he will also this matter, told the backyard was shut in the confinement of Zhao Liancheng. Zhao Liancheng also surprised, finally no longer forbearance, straight out of the door. With his medium level great Xuanshi''s realm, there are few people who can close his room. The foreign soldiers, however, did not know that there was a master hidden in the Zhao family, who was still fighting and killing at the same time. Zhao Liancheng''s father, is also a family member, quenching body nine level realm. Holding a machete in his hand, he killed the officers and soldiers who tried to break into the backyard one by one. "Zhao Linyang, you collude with the second prince and frame up the prince. Now that the east window incident happened, you are not going to be arrested!" The bearded soldier, riding a big horse, roared at Zhao Linyang. Zhao Linyang is over 50 years old, but he is also big and has a beautiful beard! Open your eyes! Glaring at the bearded general, he said: "Hao Zhenfei, your majesty is not dead. Are you so anxious to show your determination to the prince? Are you not afraid that the second prince will ascend the throne and destroy your nine families? " "Hey, hey... That''s after the second prince ascends the throne? Today, Hao Zhenfei will help the prince take away the life of Zhao Linyang''s family and kill me! " Hao Zhenfei pointed a long gun at Zhao Linyang. The soldiers in the back fired at Zhao Linyang with bows and crossbows. In his hand, Zhao Linyang''s steel knife dances like flying, and his body is constantly retreating. I''m about to retreat into the backyard. But Hao Zhenfei threw the long gun in his hand. Zhao Linyang did not dare to parry, and hurried to one side to escape. Boom! This shot did not hit Zhao Linyang, but penetrated the door of the backyard. But Zhao Linyang was also shot in the abdomen with a crossbow and fell to the ground. When Hao Zhenfei saw this, he patted the horse''s back with his hand, and his body soared up, fell in front of the door, pulled out the long gun, and smashed it at Zhao Linyang. Jingle, jingle! They fought for only a few rounds, but Zhao Linyang was defeated. He was shot by Hao Zhenfei and spat blood at his mouth! "Die Hao Zhenfei steps up, and his spear goes straight to Zhao Linyang''s heart. Seeing that Zhao Linyang was about to die of penetrating his heart, a figure suddenly appeared beside him. Bang! The comer actually grasped the barrel of the gun in his hand. Hao Zhenfei was stunned and wanted to take back his spear, but he felt that his hand was so powerful that he was surprised. Look carefully, he was stunned! Then he narrowed his eyes and sneered, "isn''t this Zhao Liancheng, the eldest son of Lin Yanghou? It''s said that you ran away from home and died outside. Now it seems that your father was lying. You didn''t leave home at all, but have been hiding at home all the time! " Zhao Liancheng put a little force on his arm, and then flicked the long gun away. He forced Hao Zhenfei to step back a few steps, his face changed again, and his eyes toward Zhao Liancheng became more and more solemn. Zhao Liancheng turned around, helped his father up, frowned and said, "father, what''s going on?"Zhao Linyang was also surprised by his son''s performance. We haven''t seen each other for a year! When he left, Zhao Liancheng was also at Xuanshi level 6. According to the normal speed, one year later, he would not exceed level 9 at most. After all, the age is just 18 years old. But just with that hand, he could conclude that their accomplishments should have exceeded those of the Ninth level Xuanshi. Subconsciously, he asked: "Liancheng, are you Xuanshi?" Zhao Liancheng nodded: "well, father, don''t worry, with me, no one can hurt you!" Without waiting for Zhao Linyang to speak, Hao Zhenfei began to laugh: "ha ha ha... What a arrogant tone. Zhao Liancheng, even if you become a Xuanshi, what can you do? There are three hundred Xuanshi in the capital. There are many Xuanshi in the capital. I advise you to surrender and don''t force us to invite experts. Otherwise, you can''t even leave your whole body! " Zhao Liancheng stares at Hao Zhenfei coldly. With a wave of his arm, the thunder flashes and turns into a sharp sword. He goes straight to Hao Zhenfei. Hao Zhenfei''s face changed wildly. He wanted to escape, but he didn''t have that ability at all. I can only watch the thunder sword hit my chest. Boom! A huge force came and blew up his body. More than ten meters away, Hao Zhenfei fell to the ground. His whole body was blackened, his body was shaking violently, and he was dying. This is Zhao Liancheng did not kill, otherwise, Hao Zhenfei will die. Other officers and men were also surprised. But they can''t go back. One of the adjutants hesitated a little, and then he said, "give it to me, kill him!" Dozens of soldiers at the front rushed to the scene. Can Zhao Liancheng wrist son a shake, like spider spin silk, a purple power grid, scattered out. These dozens of soldiers were covered. Dozens of people got electric shock instantly, their bodies trembled violently and fell to the ground straightly. Such a scene, so that the soldiers behind, all surprised, have retreated. "Get out of here!" Zhao Liancheng roared again. The silver was shining, like a huge beast roaring. All the soldiers were scared down. For a long time! They just dropped their armor and fled in a hurry! In a moment, the crisis of Hou Fu was relieved. Zhao Linyang was dull for a long time before he reacted. He looked at his son in surprise and said, "Liancheng, how many levels are you now "Dad, what time is it? What are you doing here? How on earth did you offend the prince? Why would he kill our family? " Zhao Liancheng frowned. Zhao Linyang sighed: "it''s too long to say that. Liancheng, you should protect your mother, brother and sister as soon as possible, and leave the capital as soon as possible. How far is it "Dad, what''s going on?" Zhao Liancheng Ningmei road. "If my father guessed right, your majesty should be dead, and the prince is about to ascend the throne. That''s why I dare to kill innocent people like this. Once the prince ascends the throne, our family will really have no chance to survive, and we can''t escape!" "When the prince ascends the throne, he ascends the throne. Dad, you don''t really support the second prince, do you?" "What else can we do? The mother of the second prince and your mother are sisters. I don''t support him. Do I still support the prince? " Zhao Linyang road. Zhao Liancheng was silent. I finally understand that my family has been forced into the battle for the throne Chapter 493 Thinking for a moment, Zhao Liancheng was suddenly happy again and said, "Dad, we don''t have to run away. My leader and elder martial brother are here!" "Your leader, elder martial brother? By the way, you''ve been back so many days, I still don''t know which sect you''re joining! " Zhao Linyang road. "It''s jianlingzong, my elder martial brother, but the deputy leader is very powerful. With him, our family will be safe. He''s outside. I''ll pick them up!" "Ah? Deputy leader? Dad will come with you to meet you Zhao Linyang and Zhao Liancheng came out side by side and soon came out of the gate. Chu Tianshu and others have come to the door again. Let''s meet! Zhao Liancheng quickly bowed himself: "elder martial brother, you''re making a joke!" For Zhao Liancheng calling his elder martial brother, Chu Tianshu didn''t care. Judging from xuanlingzi, he is really Zhao Liancheng''s elder martial brother. So, he nodded: "as long as you are safe, this must be uncle Zhao!" "Are you the elder martial brother in charge of Zhao Liancheng?" Zhao Linyang looked up and down at Chu Tianshu. Seeing that he was so young, he felt cold again. Originally, I thought that Zhao Linyang should have taken refuge in some big sect, and the leader must be very powerful. But how old is this? How powerful can it be? Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "I''m really his elder martial brother. Uncle Zhao has something to say?" "Er... No... it''s just... Our Zhao family is not peaceful now. I''m worried about implicating you!" Zhao Linyang worried. "Ha ha... Uncle Zhao thinks that our cultivation will not be too high to protect ourselves, right? Zhao Liancheng, didn''t you tell Uncle Zhao about jianlingzong? " Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Zhao Liancheng said: "isn''t it urgent? Dad, there are 70000 disciples, more than ten grand masters and more than one hundred grand masters in Jianling sect. Few people dare to provoke us in the world! " "What nonsense? A clan of 70000 people? That''s more than the disciples of Beiyue sect in the state of Zhao. How can such a sect let you be the younger martial brother of the Deputy headmaster? " Zhao Linyang obviously did not believe what Zhao Liancheng said. "Father..." Zhao Liancheng wanted to explain, but Chu Tianshu raised his hand and stopped him. Chu Tianshu also heard the implication of Zhao Linyang. You Zhao Liancheng is so young, and you can be the leader''s younger martial brother with this cultivation. Then where can you be powerful? And the deputy leader, it should be like that! Therefore, Chu Tianshu laughed: "Uncle Zhao, do you have any plans? Is it escape? Or decide to stay? " Zhao Linyang said: "the situation in Zhao is very complicated. Let''s go ahead and talk about it slowly! Everybody, inside, please Chu Tianshu nods! Zhao Linyang then welcomed the crowd into the yard. Unfortunately, there is blood everywhere, there are corpses everywhere, and we are not in the mood of chatting over tea. The servant girls and guards who had escaped also came out again. Under the command of the housekeeper of the Marquis''s house, they began to clean up the bodies. However, everyone''s eyes were full of fear. Obviously, they don''t believe the Zhao family can protect themselves. Two middle-aged women, with three children, came to the main hall of the front yard. He fell into Zhao Linyang''s arms. "Mr. Hou, what''s the matter? Shall we run away? " "Yes, Mr. Hou, what should we do now?" Zhao Linyang patted her on the shoulder a little awkwardly: "ladies, please don''t be impatient. Liancheng is promising now. It should be able to protect our safety. It''s a big deal. We don''t want to go to the Marquis''s residence. We''ll flee to other countries and be ordinary people in anonymity." One of the older women looked at Zhao Liancheng unexpectedly and said, "Liancheng, is what your father said true?" Zhao Liancheng said with a smile: "mother, er Niang, you can rest assured that I can protect you. I will never let anyone hurt you. Let me introduce you again. This is the senior brother and wife of the deputy leader of my sect!" Chu Tianshu had seen that these two girls, who should be Zhao Linyang''s two wives, nodded to them. The second daughter also nodded back in a hurry.Zhao Liancheng then asked, "Dad, what''s going on?" Zhao Linyang sighed: "ah... The last time the five kingdoms plan to destroy Qin failed and was picked up by Chu''s father and son, Zhao''s army was forced to withdraw and suffered heavy losses. The most important thing is that Chu Tianyang led the army to capture three important cities and lost two hundred li of land. So far, these cities and sites are still under the control of Chu, so it is necessary to pay attention to them, The prince faction, which is the main battle in China, and the second prince faction, which advocates peace, have launched a fierce fight. Your majesty is old and may not die soon. Even, he does not rule out the possibility of death. Therefore, the prince is anxious to get rid of us who belong to the second prince faction! " "Second prince, isn''t it supported by beiyuezong?" Zhao Liancheng asked. "What beiyuezong supports is the royal family, but they don''t explicitly support the second prince. Besides, now that the third prince Zhao Qi has come back, it goes without saying that the relationship between the third prince and the prince is the brother of a mother''s compatriots. The third prince naturally supports the prince!" "Zhao Qi?" Zhao Liancheng frowned. Eyes also looked at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu also had some accidents. Zhao Qi is a man he has seen before. At the beginning, he even gave Ji Ruxin the idea to ask his master you Zhihe to come to propose marriage, but he was dismissed by Xue Lingyun. But since then, there has been no contact between the two sides. "Zhao Qi is now a high-level master of Da Xuan. His master is also a master of Da Xuan. He even represents Da Xuan. Who dares to fight him easily?" Zhao Linyang road. "Father, since you have known about this for a long time, why don''t you run away with your mother and ER Niang? But wait here to die? " Zhao Liancheng asked. "I don''t think the prince should not hurt the innocent? How can you guess that he is so vicious? " Zhao Linyang sighed. The eldest lady was a little afraid and said, "Marquis, why don''t we run first? The fight for the throne and the fight for sects has always been very cruel. If we are not careful, we may lose our whole family! " Zhao Linyang hesitated. However, Chu Tianshu''s eyes looked out the door and said, "now it''s too late even if you want to go!" The people in the room also felt a huge pressure pouring in from the outside. The sky seems to be getting brighter. Bang! A loud noise came from outside the door. The earth was shaking violently. When they looked out of the door, they found a white deer descending from the sky. On the back of the white deer stood a middle-aged man in a strong silver dress, staring coldly at the door of the room and saying, "come out!" "Beiyuezong?" Zhao Linyang''s face suddenly changed when he saw the word "Beiyue" on the middle-aged man''s chest clothes Chapter 494 The people of beiyuezong, who came by stepping on monsters, also let the people of Houfu fall into panic again. Zhao Liancheng just looked at the visitor and said to Zhao Linyang, "father, don''t panic. This matter will be solved by the child." At the end of his speech, he stepped out of the room. Standing under the eaves, staring at the comer: "beiyuezong? But to save my Zhao family? " But the visitor shook his head: "we beiyuezong only support the emperor of Zhao. Now, your majesty has died. It is said that the emperor is located in the crown prince. Since the crown prince wants you to die, I can only come to kill you myself!" "Is your majesty really dead?" Zhao Linyang couldn''t help coming out. "It''s noon today!" "Why is there no news from the palace?" Zhao Linyang asked again. "That''s what the prince means. It''s not too late to announce your Majesty''s death and the prince''s accession to the throne after you''ve got rid of the rebellion following the second prince!" "Ha ha ha... What a prince! Where is the second prince now? Don''t you beiyuezong always support the second prince? " "Beiyuezong just appreciates the second prince. How can he support him?" The comer sneered, looked at Zhao Liancheng again, and then said: "I heard that you, the little Marquis of Zhao family who has been missing for a year, actually have the ability to push back hundreds of soldiers with one blow. Should you be in the realm of Xuanshi? It''s a pity that you shouldn''t come back. In that case, there may be a family in your veins. Now... You are all going to die! " Zhao Liancheng also sneered: "you are just a junior Da Xuan master. You have such a big voice. Do you still want to kill my family? Take care of your own life first "Well, I can''t help myself!" The comer gave a cold hum, then flew down from the back of the White Deer at his feet. With one blow, the mysterious Qi condensed into the virtual shadow of a giant deer, and rushed to Zhao Liancheng. The corner of Zhao Liancheng''s mouth went up, and it was also a blow. The shadow of a black leopard with lightning came out of thin air. Click! Boom! The white deer and the black leopard meet each other and make a decision! The white deer''s shadow explodes on the spot, and the black leopard goes forward bravely, hitting the great Xuanshi of beiyuezong. Forced him to fly upside down and fall at the foot of the white deer. This white deer, in fact, is also a monster in the early stage of the second level, comparable to the primary Da Xuan master. As soon as he saw that his master was defeated, he jumped up, lowered his head and hit Zhao Liancheng with his antlers. Zhao Liancheng''s arms swung, his soul was out of the body, quickly attached to his bones, and turned into a black leopard with purple bones. With a flash of his arms, he grabbed the white deer''s horns, threw it, twisted it up, and smashed it into the open space in the distance. Boom! The White Deer rolled on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time. But the great Xuanshi of beiyuezong was already in a panic. He stammered: "you... You are the middle level great Xuanshi with bones?" "Do you see it now? It''s too late. " Zhao Liancheng''s body flashed, like a flash of lightning, in front of the great Xuanshi of beiyuezong. The bony panther, with one paw, held each other''s head down. "Ah... You can''t kill me, otherwise, my beiyuezong will kill you!" Master Daxuan of beiyuezong roared. "Do you think I''m afraid of you, beiyuezong?" Zhao Liancheng said angrily. "There are twenty great Xuanshi in the imperial city of beiyuezong. If you kill me, my elder martial brothers will never let you go!" "Twenty great masters? How awesome Zhao Liancheng still sneers. With Chu Tianshu, will he be afraid of those people? Even if the whole beiyuezong is pouring in, what can it do? However, his father, Zhao Linyang, ran up in a hurry, took Zhao Liancheng by the arm and said, "son, please spare his life first. This man can''t be killed, otherwise, we will really have a feud with beiyuezong!" "Dad... What about a feud?" Zhao Liancheng said angrily. "Ah... Just listen to my father''s advice. I really can''t kill you!" Zhao Linyang''s body was trembling, and his eyes were even crying. Zhao Liancheng had no choice but to nod, put away the spirit of war and let go of the other side. The great master quickly got up. Instead of thanking him, he sneered: "you''re wise. I tell you, Zhao Liancheng, don''t think you''ll be great if you meet a chance to become a middle-level master. If you look at the whole Donglu, you''re still bullshit!""As long as I can kill you!" Zhao Liancheng said angrily. "Ha ha... If you kill me, none of your Zhao family can survive. My beiyuezong has taken refuge in Tianji building. Now, ye Qingling, the saint of Tianji building, is about to make an engagement with Chu Tianyang, Tianjiao, the great Xuanzong. They will join hands to fight for the position of the common leader of the world. Zhao Qi, the third prince, has returned. He is also the great Xuanzong''s, and has convinced the prince, I fully support Chu Tianyang and ye Qingling. Therefore, you two princes are doomed to be killed and will never turn over! " After hearing this, Zhao Liancheng''s face changed wildly, and he seemed to feel the seriousness of the matter. Chu Tianshu frowned. Zhao Linyang was even more frightened and trembled. Because the information in each other''s words is too amazing. Tianji building and Da Xuanzong, the top forces in the world, are actually involved. How can the second prince come to a good end? No wonder beiyuezong will change the original intention of supporting the second prince! With the support of these forces, where can the second prince shake? "It''s over... It''s all over!" Zhao Linyang went backward one after another. "Zhao Linyang, if I were you, I would bind myself now, and then kneel down in front of the prince. Maybe the prince thinks that you are also the blood of the royal family, and will leave you a successor. Otherwise, all of you in the Marquis''s house will not be left!" Zhao Liancheng suddenly gritted his teeth and sneered, "so you are determined to kill us?" Looking at this almost cannibal look, the great Xuanshi was scared to retreat one after another: "what do you want to do?" "What do I want to do? You won''t let me live. Why do I keep you? Kill one, kill two, earn one, and the old man will kill you today! " As soon as Zhao Liancheng patted the waist storage bag, he brought out a long knife. The arc flashed, the knife cut out, and the air came with a tearing scream. The great Xuanshi was so scared that he quickly rolled away, and then, like a spirit ape, jumped up and tried to escape. However, a thunder net came down from the sky and netted him. Forced him to land again. "Go to hell!" Zhao Liancheng flashed up again and slashed each other''s head. His father, Zhao Linyang, yelled out: "stay alive. I have something to ask for my father!" The blade has cut the hair on the other side''s head. "Father, what else do you want to ask?" Zhao Liancheng is very dissatisfied. Zhao Linyang came up with a gloomy look. He looked at Da Xuan Shifu, who had been scared to pee, and showed some disdain. He said, "where is the second prince now?" Chapter 495 The great Xuanshi of beiyuezong, where is his pride just now? At this time, his body trembled and his crotch was wet. Or perhaps in the face of death, just to understand how cherish their lives? Now, Zhao Linyang is giving him a chance to live, so he won''t miss it. He said hastily, "the second prince is missing. The prince is searching the whole city!" "What about the mother of the second prince?" "I''ve been killed by the prince!" "What?" Zhao Linyang gritted his teeth. The eldest lady in the room almost fainted. Because the second prince''s mother, but her own sister! Zhao Linyang said with a smile: "ha ha... Ha ha... What a Zhao Wu. As soon as your father died, you killed the imperial concubine, the prince, and the dissidents... So cruel, Zhao state will surely be destroyed in your hands!" "You can die!" With a sudden wave of the knife in Zhao Liancheng''s hand, the great Xuanshi of beiyuezong''s head fell. Bang! Another bang! Before that, the white deer, which was thrown out by Zhao Liancheng, had already soared into the air, just like a white light, flying into the distance. It''s obviously too late for Zhao Liancheng to pursue and kill again. Chu Tianshu also turned his head to have a look, did not move. Because even if the White Deer doesn''t run away, the things here can''t hide the perception of those masters. Zhao Linyang took a deep breath, looked at Zhao Liancheng and said, "son, take your mother and your younger brother and sister to go first. The farther you run, the better!" "Father, if we want to go, we will go together!" Zhao Liancheng is very resolute. "I have to go to the second prince. I can''t let him be killed by the big prince. Otherwise, we will never be able to turn over!" Zhao Liancheng frowned and turned to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu understood Zhao Liancheng''s meaning and thought he wanted to help. The situation in the state of Zhao is really complicated. If you don''t have yourself, Zhao Liancheng alone can''t make it here. Maybe die in this change. He also stepped forward, with a smile: "Uncle Zhao, if you believe me, just sit at home, no one will care, no one can hurt you!" Zhao Linyang said: "deputy leader, since you call me uncle Zhao, I''ll call you a good nephew. It''s not that uncle Zhao doesn''t believe you, but... This matter is too complicated. It''s beyond my understanding and even out of everyone''s control. I can''t let you fall into it. If you really want to help, help me protect Liancheng, As well as my family members, uncle Zhao is here. Thank you With that, Zhao Linyang also bowed to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu quickly helped him and said, "Uncle Zhao, you don''t have to be polite. Uncle Zhao, do you think this is OK? I''ll let my people catch the prince, and then you can talk to him face to face. Or, I''ll protect uncle Zhao, and I''ll go to the Palace to see the prince!" "Er..." Zhao Linyang had nothing to say. Is it so easy to catch Prince Zhao Wu? Zhao Liancheng said: "father, you can trust my elder martial brother. His ability is far beyond your imagination. Even if the divine daughter comes, you have to kneel down to the leader!" "Brag!" Zhao Linyang laughed. He naturally did not believe that there was any sect in the world that could surpass Tianji building. He felt that Zhao Liancheng was comforting himself. But Chu Tianshu turned to Tie Ying and said, "Tie Ying, go to the palace and catch the prince!" The Iron Eagle nodded and was about to fly away. However, a large group of great Xuanshi had already come over from the direction of the palace. Outside the door, there were more disorderly footsteps. A group of soldiers in gold armour and spears rushed in. The leader is a young man. He wore black clothes and leather boots, and looked coldly at the Zhao family. But, when his eyes, looking at Chu Tianshu, that high posture, instantly changed. His body trembled violently and his cold eyes were just like seeing a ghost. He rubbed his eyes in a hurry, looked at Chu Tianshu carefully, and then looked at Ji Ruxin beside Chu Tianshu. Then he swallowed his breath, and his body unconsciously stepped back two steps.This person is Zhao Qi, the Third Prince of the state of Zhao. Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin''s appearance, but he will never forget. The grace of the third level trainer can only make him look at his back. He never thought that Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin would appear in a small Marquis''s mansion of Zhao state. I was so shocked that I couldn''t speak. But his followers did not understand his heart. One of the young officers sneered, "Zhao Linyang, don''t you kneel when you see the third prince?" Zhao Linyang fixed his eyebrows on Zhao Qi and said nothing. Now, it''s no use praying for anything. But the other side said angrily again: "it seems that you are really determined to rebel. You dare to kill the great Xuanshi of beiyuezong. Give me all of them. If you don''t leave one, kill them all..." "Stop it Zhao Qidun drank and slapped him. Pop! The young general was knocked down on the spot. The rest of the people, too, were all confused. All stare at Zhao Qi in shock. Zhao Qi took a deep breath, bypassed Zhao Linyang, and came to Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin, with a smile worse than crying: "elder martial brother Chu and elder martial sister Ji, how can you be here?" Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin do keep their original appearance at this time. So it''s no surprise that Zhao Qi recognized it. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "I''m just passing by. Zhao Liancheng is my good friend, so I came to have a look, but I didn''t expect to encounter this. However, you Zhao Qi and the prince are really powerful!" "What do you say, elder martial brother? Since Zhao Liancheng is a friend of elder martial brother, that''s my friend of Zhao Qi. From now on, the Linyang Marquis''s house will be safe and sound. What do you think of elder martial brother Chu? " "Oh? So you''re not going to pursue it? " Chu Tianshu asked. "No more investigation!" "In that case, go away. I don''t want to get involved in the affairs of Zhao state, but if anyone dares to hurt my friend, I won''t spare him lightly." Chu Tianshu''s face sank. Although Zhao Qi was humiliated in his heart, he had to nod down! In the blink of an eye, all the people who came in disappeared. Zhao Linyang stared at Chu Tianshu in surprise: "it turns out that the deputy leader of Chu is the deputy leader of Da Xuanzong? Liancheng, why didn''t you tell me as father earlier? " Poof Chu Tianshu flashed his waist in surprise. Ji Ruxin also laughed. Zhao Liancheng could only say awkwardly: "father, this great Xuanzong is religious. In this sect, there are many headmasters and Deputy headmasters of small sects who practice in it. My senior brother, the Deputy headmaster, has practiced in the great Xuanzong before. Therefore, Zhao Qi knew him and didn''t dare to offend him, Because my elder martial brother is really great master Xuan! " "Seriously? You didn''t lie to me? " Zhao Linyang said excitedly. Chu Tianshu nodded: "I am indeed a master, my wife is also a master, these two around me are also masters!" Zhao Linyang looked at a few people around, only felt a stream of blood straight to the forehead, good hanging did not faint! These are the four great masters. Let''s drive to our home together! You just treat them as ordinary guests? "No, I''m going to take a breath. Liancheng, help me to be my father!" Zhao Linyang said excitedly Chapter 496 Everyone returns to the hall with Zhao Linyang! This time, Zhao Linyang did not dare to sit on the throne any more. Instead, he said to Chu Tianshu, "Master Chu, you''d better take the seat." "Uncle Zhao doesn''t have to be like this. Zhao Liancheng and I are brothers. Are you the elder or are you in the seat?" "Oh? Liancheng... It seems that you have made progress in more than one year! " Zhao Linyang praised Zhao Liancheng. Zhao Liancheng feels a little red. However, Chu Tianshu''s words also touched him. Looking back at the beginning, Chu Tianshu and himself were killed. The swords were against each other. They didn''t dare to say they were enemies, but they were not much different. Fortunately, Chu Tianshu had a large number of adults and did not have the same insight as himself, and he helped himself many times. At this time, in his heart, Chu Tianshu is really convinced. Admiration! Zhao Linyang looked at Chu Tianshu again and said, "Master Chu, what should you do when you look at the next thing?" "The master can''t interfere in worldly affairs, so I can''t help you much. I can only protect the safety of your family. As for who I can help to be emperor, it''s not up to me to decide!" Chu Tianshu said. Zhao Linyang nodded: "Master Chu is right, I am too greedy, but since you are also from the great Xuanzong, then you should know Chu Tianyang? The great Xuanshi of beiyuezong just now, but he has already said that the prince has taken refuge in the great Xuanzong and Tianji building to support Chu Tianyang. Who do you support, Master Chu? " "No one supports me. I have nothing to do with who is in charge of the whole world. I come here for the only purpose, that is to open a few God of wealth stores!" Chu Tianshu smiles. "The God of wealth store?" Zhao Linyang is confused. It''s the first time he''s heard about the grand master''s shop. Perhaps it is because the state of Zhao is located in the eastern part of the eastern continent, so the prosperous God of wealth shop in several inland countries has not been introduced. This is also because Zhao Liancheng did not complete the task assigned to him by Chu Tianshu. Because even in the southeastern state of Wu, the God of wealth shop has been opened. Zhao Liancheng said: "it''s my fault, elder martial brother. There are still many shops in our family. I''ll choose a bigger one and build the God of wealth shop as soon as possible." Zhao Linyang also quickly nodded: "what Master Chu wants to do, we will give our full support!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "thank you very much. In the future, the management and expansion of Zhao''s God of wealth shop will trouble Marquis Zhao!" "I dare not, I should!" Zhao Linyang laughed heartily. It''s the conviction that I''ve cultivated for several generations to have a relationship with my master. He is stable in Linyang. Even if the prince ascends the throne, what can he do? It''s just Without waiting for him to be happy for too long, the yard suddenly became chaotic again. Zhao Linyang looked around and found a young man covered with blood running in from the outside. Some servant girls and servants were startled. Zhao Linyang stood up and exclaimed, "second prince? What are you doing here? " The second prince had flashed in from the outside, looking frightened and said, "uncle, help me!" Zhao Linyang hurried to hold the second prince. Seeing that his body was full of wounds, he was distressed. "Sit down first and let me see your wound!" Zhao Linyang let the second prince sit on one side of the chair! Zhao Liancheng''s face changed. After all, he took out a pill and handed it to the second prince: "take it!" The second prince was a little stunned, but he didn''t doubt anything. He took the pill and took it. After a few breaths, some of the wounds on the second prince''s body healed quickly, and there was no more bleeding. This also makes him appear a little surprised, this just looked at Zhao Liancheng carefully: "Liancheng, thank you!" "It''s OK. Why did you come here alone?" Zhao Liancheng asked. "When I learned that my father was dead, I was ready to run away with my mother. However, my mother forced me to escape first in order to protect me. Even if I didn''t agree, she still asked the guards to take me away by force. Unfortunately, I still couldn''t escape from the Imperial city. The guards had been killed for me, and I had to stay in the capital. Now the city is full of soldiers, Killing people everywhere... I really have nowhere to go. I just think of you, uncle, and then I sneak in from the courtyard wall! "The second prince looked frightened. Zhao Liancheng''s mother sighed and took the second prince''s hand: "it''s good that you can live. Now that you''re here, stay with us. The soldiers of the prince should not come here again for the time being!" "Aunt, I see there are corpses in your yard. Have they ever been here?" The second prince said. "Well, I killed some people and got beaten away!" "Run away?" The second prince was surprised. "Don''t worry about this matter for the moment, madam. Take the second prince to wash in the backyard first, and have a rest. Don''t see anyone else again!" Zhao Linyang road. Zhao Liancheng''s mother nodded. Together with Zhao Linyang''s second wife, she left with her child and the second prince. But Chu Tianshu frowned and said, "they have found it!" "Found out?" Zhao Linyang was shocked. "The door is full of pursuers, ha ha... In my opinion, they just drove the second prince here on purpose!" Chu Tianshu sneered. That''s it! He stepped out, too. The others looked at each other and followed. There was no outsider in the yard, but there was a man floating in the air. "You Zhihe? I didn''t expect you to come to the state of Zhao? " Chu Tianshu looked up at each other. It is you Zhihe, Zhao Qi''s master. Wearing a blue dress, a jade pendant around the waist, and gold-plated boots are also elegant. He said with a smile, "Chu Tianshu, I didn''t expect that you would come to the state of Zhao. Why? Intending to interfere in Zhao''s affairs? You are a master now. Don''t you know the covenant between masters? " "Of course I know, but... I just came to see my friends. I don''t think I have violated the master''s agreement?" "Just seeing friends? But why interfere with the regime change of Zhao state? If you protect the second prince, you want to support him as emperor. How do you explain that? " "And you? Why are you here? Don''t you support the prince? " Chu Tianshu asked. "I''m here just to discuss important matters with my fellow disciples of beiyuezong, but I don''t care about these worldly things. Just now I learned from my disciple Zhao Qi that you are here, so I naturally want to come and have a look!" Youzhi river. Chu Tianshu pinched his chin: "what do you want? Get rid of me? Do you think you have that qualification? " "Ha ha... Chu Tianshu, don''t be so arrogant. You''re just a primary master of Daxuan, but I''ve reached the middle level a few days ago. You can''t be my opponent. However, for the sake of my classmates, I still advise you to leave the state of Zhao and don''t take part in the affairs here!" Youzhi rive Chapter 497 "You Zhihe, you should have taken refuge in chutianyang?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Take refuge? Ha ha... I just follow the arrangement of the sect and support the person who should be supported. You are Chu Tianyang''s brother and should be his closest friend. Unfortunately, you regard each other as your biggest enemy. When he comes back again, you will die! " Youzhi river. "Ha ha... You look too high at chutianyang, don''t you? If I can beat him once, I can beat him a second time. Go away, too. I don''t want to hurt Da Xuanzong''s classmates! " Chu Tianshu said. "It''s you who should go!" You Zhihe''s face suddenly darkened: "I repeat, if you don''t go, you may never be able to leave again!" "You want to kill me?" Chu Tianshu''s eyes turned cold. "If you think so, I don''t deny it!" Youzhi River cold road. When his words fell, Chu Tianshu felt that there were three breath of master level, coming from the left and right and behind him. Chu Tianshu turned around and looked around. Sure enough, three masters appeared quietly. They look like beiyuezong. A senior master with a white beard in the North said coldly, "Zhao Zhenqin, a disciple of beiyuezong, should have been killed by you?" "The name of the beheaded Daxuan master is Zhao Zhenqin? I''m sorry. I killed him. What do you want? " Zhao Liancheng road. "To kill is to pay for your life!" Having said that, the master turned to the backyard of marquis Lin Yang''s residence, and with an invisible force, he bound up some of the women''s dependents in the backyard. "Bold, stop it!" Zhao Linyang roared and rushed to the backyard. "Well, I can''t help myself!" The master snorted, and the air in front of him automatically condensed into a hammer like shock wave, hitting Zhao Linyang. Zhao Linyang is just a fighter. If he is hit, he will die. Chu Tianshu can see that these people came to kill people. I never thought that I would let go of the people in Lin Yang''s residence, including Chu Tianshu. Without his hand, the Iron Eagle moved. With a slight wave of his hand, the air hammer that hit Zhao Linyang would collapse and disappear automatically. This scene surprised the master of beiyuezong. His eyes were solemn, and he also focused on the Iron Eagle. After a while, he asked, "who are you?" "What are you? What''s the right to ask my name? " Iron Eagle sneers. "I''m arrogant. I''m the third elder of beiyuezong. Beiyuexiong mountain, the middle level master of Daxuan, is one of the 105 masters of Donglu. Do you think I''m qualified to know your name?" The old man said angrily. "The great master of the middle level? How awesome The Iron Eagle just curled his mouth contemptuously! "Ha ha... So, like Chu Tianshu, you are determined to be our enemy?" North month male mountain asks a way. Tieying doesn''t pay any attention to him at all, but looks at Chu Tianshu: "kill or not? Give me a good word. I''m very tired of it! " Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "it''s a more serious crime to kill a fellow." "This old man is not from your family!" Tieying points to beiyuexiong mountain. Beiyue xiongshan was so angry that he puckered up and said angrily, "boy, I think you really want to die. How dare you make fun of me and die..." "Kill it!" Chu Tian sighed. He really doesn''t want to kill people! They are all human race. Without one master, there will be less strength. However, there are still so many masters who want to die, and he has no choice. When his words fell, the Iron Eagle moved. The body turned into black smoke and disappeared. The next moment, it''s in front of beiyuexiong mountain! Poof! A sharp sword easily pierced the heart of beiyuexiong mountain and penetrated his body. Beiyuexiong mountain''s body is fixed in the sky, and his eyes are full of horror. He couldn''t believe the facts in front of him! The rest of us, too. Beiyuexiong mountain, which has already controlled the general situation, can''t stop Tieying''s move? What is the realm of iron eagle?At least, he is a high-level master in charge of the field. Only in this way can he ignore the threat of the general situation! You Zhihe nearly fell from a height. Who can think, Chu Tianshu''s side, unexpectedly still have so terrible master? Almost instantly, he moved back a few tens of feet. The same is true of the other two great masters. Living in a distant Pavilion, Zhao Qi, looking at the situation here, also looks frightened. Standing beside him was a young man in Ming and yellow robes. He frowned for a moment and then said, "Zhao Qi, do you know this man in black?" "I don''t know. I''ve been in Da Xuanzong for so many years, and I''ve never heard of such a terrible guy. He''s at least a high-level Da Xuanzong master!" Zhao Qidao. "If you add Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin, then there should be three great masters in this courtyard!" "What''s brother Huang going to do?" "This matter, the emperor brother can''t be the master, let''s go back to the palace for a while!" "Well!" Two people quickly out of the pavilion, to the palace gallop away. In the dark, there are also some great Xuanshi following to protect! The soldiers who surrounded the Linyang Marquis''s house also moved away quickly with the retreat of the masters. In the blink of an eye, peace was restored here. So the crisis was lifted. This also makes the people of Linyang Marquis''s house feel a little unreal. It''s too ups and downs. The second prince ran out of the backyard. After looking at the Iron Eagle, he fell on his knees in front of Chu Tianshu. He touched the ground with his head and said, "please help me. If you let me ascend the throne, I''d like to make you the national teacher." Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "you are very clever. I have just said that you can''t care about worldly things. Besides, even if I help you become emperor, what can you do? As soon as you turn around, you will be abandoned by other masters, because they will say you are not in the right position! " "What is it?" The second prince hesitated. "Get up, don''t think about the throne, but there should be no problem living. I''ll take you to the palace now, and you can talk with your brother in person, OK?" Chu Tianshu said. The second prince pondered for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "thank you for your kindness. I''m afraid there''s no need to talk about it any more. Since he killed my mother''s wife, I have a bitter hatred with him. Can you take me away from the capital?" "It''s not difficult. Get up first." Chu Tianshu looked at the second prince. This man is already a nine level Xuanshi, and he is only one step away from the great Xuanshi. However, it is hard to say whether he can break through the great Xuanshi, even if his Xuanqi seed does not seem to be high. However, the lineage of Zhao royal family should be very good, Chu Tianshu can''t see it yet. "Thank you, master!" The second prince stood up. Chu Tianshu was silent for a moment, and suddenly said with a smile: "it''s too late. Shall we... Have dinner first? What can I do for you tomorrow? " Zhao Linyang was stunned for a moment and nodded hastily: "yes, prepare the food first, and then talk about other things!" The servants of Linyang Marquis''s house soon fell into a busy situation. But Chu Tianshu focused his attention on his dream world. Because he found that you Zhihe and some other great masters actually met and communicated in a courtyard on the white sta Chapter 498 Dream space! White star! The royal family of the state of Chu bought a large house like a palace! Chu Tianyang is sitting on the seat in the middle. You Zhihe, Zhao Qi, and two masters of beiyuezong are also here. "Elder martial brother Chu, Chu Tianshu suddenly appeared in the state of Zhao. One of his followers easily killed one of the middle level grand masters of beiyuezong. What do you think we should do?" You Zhihe asked. He is older than Chu Tianyang, and he started early. However, Da Xuanzong had the custom of being a teacher and elder brother. At present, Chu Tianyang''s fighting power is more powerful than you Zhihe''s, and he will break through to the high-level master Da Xuan at any time. Therefore, you Zhihe is willing to call Chu Tianyang elder martial brother. Chu Tianyang''s face was gloomy: "the man beside him should be a feather man!" "Feather man? How do you know? " You Zhihe is surprised. "I heard from my master that Chu Tianshu brought the young master back to Da Xuanzong. I don''t know what method he used to resolve the conflict between the two nationalities. However, few people know about this matter!" Chutian Yangdao. "Oh? So, the Yuren also have a great liking for Chu Tianshu? That''s why they sent experts to protect him? " "Should be so, otherwise, last time in Chu Du, the people of Tianji building had already taken him down!" After hearing this, the two great masters of beiyuezong changed their faces. One of them said, "you mean that Tianji building can''t help Chu Tianshu?" "I can''t say what I can do, but I didn''t grasp the handle, and Tianji building didn''t want to start a war between the two nationalities again, so I let Chu Tianshu go!" Chutian Yangdao. "What shall we do now? If he interferes in Zhao''s affairs, can''t we stop him? " You Zhihe asked. "Did he stop Zhao Wu from ascending the throne?" Chu Tianyang asked. "It''s not here yet!" "If not, let Zhao Wuxian ascend the throne, and everything will wait for me to break through to the realm of high-level great xuanzongshi!" Chutian Yangdao. "Elder martial brother Chu... There''s something I know I shouldn''t ask, but today I still want to ask. I have a bottom in my heart. Do you want to kill Chu Tianshu?" You Zhihe asked. "I want to kill him more than anyone else. He captured my grandfather, forced my mother and empress to kneel down, and even threatened my father and Emperor. He was no longer a member of the Chu family!" Chu Tianyang gritted his teeth. "In that case, I''ll contact more people and set up an ambush in the capital of Zhao to leave Chu Tianshu behind!" Youzhi river. "Are you sure?" "It''s not difficult to kill Chu Tianshu as long as you attract that badminton man away. His current fighting capacity is at best the middle level master Daxuan. Even with Ji Ruxin, he is not so powerful!" Youzhi river. "Don''t forget, he''s still a third level demon trainer. His soul power is very strong. You don''t have to be his opponent in a face-to-face confrontation. If you want to kill him, you have to have at least three middle level masters. If you want to capture him alive and discard him, you''d better have the cooperation of high-level Da Xuan master!" Chutian Yangdao. "Do you want to kill him, or do you want to kill him?" You Zhihe asked. "My grandfather once said that it''s more valuable for me to abolish him than to kill him. If I die too lightly, isn''t it a waste of the pain I''ve suffered for such a long time?" Chu Tianyang gritted his teeth. You Zhihe looks at the master of beiyuezong. One of them is: "Chu Tianyang, Chu Tianshu is handed over to our beiyuezong. Our beiyuezong also has the ancestor of the high-level great Xuanzong. If his people kill our master, we will not let him go. If we can''t, we will have to kill him!" "Yes!" Chu Tianyang nodded. Now! The door was knocked. "Who is that?" he said "Your Highness, Queen, please come over!" A palace maid said. "I see!" Chu Tianyang answered and stood up. You Zhihe said: "in that case, I''ll go back first!" Chu Tianyang nodded. The figures of you Zhihe and others disappeared directly. Open the door, chutianyang step out, follow the maid, to another house. Looking at the familiar scenery around, Chu Tianyang also had the illusion of going home.Look up at the sky, bright moon in the sky, vaguely accompanied by nine stars! This is not the outside world! Only moonlight is illuminating the earth. Chu Tianyang didn''t believe in the God of wealth. He also just got the communication instrument given to him by Da Xuanzong! Through the communication device dream, came to the world! At first, he was a little wary of it. However, when he saw that the Yuren, Fengmingshan, even Wumen, and the royal families of various countries all had residences here, his guard was gone. In addition, there seems to be a god of wealth shop on the other side of Longwang island. The four first-class zongmen, only Tianji building, are still hesitating and hesitating. It is said that Tianji building is studying the Tianji communication instrument. I hope that we can solve the problem of long-distance communication by Tianji communication instrument, and even dream of the God of wealth. Before there was no communication instrument, the master''s covenant was the most powerful means of communication. As long as you hold the master''s covenant in Donglu, you can summon Tianji building at any time! Skynet, which covers the whole Tiandu city and hundreds of miles around, is also from Tianji building. With this array, the Da Xuan orders owned by master Da Xuan can also be communicated with each other. It can be said that the communication of the whole xuanxiu sect was controlled by Tianji building before. But now, the communication instrument has almost replaced Tianji building. They can not only communicate with each other, but also dream anytime and anywhere, enter the God of wealth world, and communicate face to face with their own people. This kind of ghost like means is beyond the reach of Tianji building, even some fear. Of course, Chu Tianyang didn''t care about this. Soon came to Murong Jiangyue''s practice room. Here, everything is simulation! Murong Jiangyue, dressed in a gorgeous Queen''s dress, came up with a smile on her face, took Chu Tianyang''s hand and said, "how are you doing, Tianyang?" "Mother, the child is very good. I''ve heard about the family. Don''t worry, I won''t let Chu Tianshu go!" Chutian Yangdao. Murong Jiangyue frowned and worried: "Tianyang, listen to my mother''s advice, don''t touch Chu Tianshu before you are 100% sure. He not only makes friends with the Yuren, but also has something to do with the God of wealth shop. Your father suspects that he should have converted to the God of wealth, and may even know the God envoy!" "Why don''t you know the emissary? Don''t worry, my mother. I won''t give him a chance to be reborn in the world of wealth, because I won''t kill him. I will only abandon him. I will still raise him as a pig in the future. In that way, my father''s side should be able to account for the past! " Chu Tianyang gritted his teeth and said angrily. Murong Jiangyue said nothing more. After all, the feud between the two brothers could not be resolved in a word or two. "Mother, you are busy first, I want to be in this God of wealth world, and then have a good turn!" Chutian Yangdao. "All right!" Murong Jiangyue nodded. Looking at Chu Tianyang''s back, she opened her mouth. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it after all. Because she knew that her son should not believe in the God of wealth Chapter 499 The things discussed by Chu Tianyang and others naturally cannot escape Chu Tianshu''s perception. It can be said that everything here can''t hide from his eyes! Also let in Lin Yang Hou mansion of he, peep out a bit sneer. Wait for everyone to have dinner together! In the process of chatting over tea, Chu Tianshu asked the second prince, "second prince, if I help you solve those masters and xuanxiu, are you likely to become emperor?" The second prince was named Zhao Yun. After listening to Chu Tianshu''s words, for a moment, he failed to respond. For a long time, he was surprised and said, "master, would you like to help me?" "To help you is to help myself. Now even if I don''t do it, they won''t let me go. Instead of waiting for others to trouble me, I''d better kill them first!" Chu Tianshu said. Zhao Yun immediately stood up, hugged his fist and bowed to his body and said, "master, if you can solve those xuanxiu, you can solve my brother and his people!" Zhao Linyang pondered for a moment, also stood up and said: "I can also help from the side!" "Well... If I guess well, Zhao Wu should be crowned emperor tomorrow, so you only have one night!" Chu Tianshu said. Zhao Yun said excitedly: "elder, you say it, we all listen to you!" "Zhao Liancheng, Liu Wenxuan, you two, stay with Zhao Yun and protect him!" As he spoke, Chu Tianshu also took out the Red Sky Sword and threw it to Liu Wenxuan, saying: "this sword is a top grade xuanbing of the prefecture level. With it in hand, you should be able to kill the high-level great Xuanshi!" Liu Wenxuan''s eyes were excited. She took the Red Sky Sword and nodded: "don''t worry, your highness!" "As for you..." Chu Tianshu looks at Zhao Liancheng, shakes his hand and throws out nine demon bones, saying: "after I leave, I can throw out these demon bones when I meet someone who can''t fight or when I''m in crisis. They will automatically form an array to help you fight the enemy!" Zhao Liancheng quickly took the ghost bone in his hand, carefully put it into the storage bag, and nodded to Chu Tianshu solemnly! "Iron Eagle, Lolo, let''s go!" Chu Tianshu takes Ji Ruxin''s hand and flies to the palace. The distance between the two is only about 1000 meters! For Chu Tianshu now, it''s just a blink. After Chu Tianshu was suspended above the palace, three great xuanzongshi flew out immediately. The leader is you Zhihe. You Zhihe stares at Chu Tianshu coldly and says, "what? Can''t wait to interfere in the affairs of the Zhao royal family? " Chu Tianshu shook his head: "I''m not interested in Zhao''s affairs at all!" "Oh? What are you interested in? " You Zhihe asked. "Your life "You want to kill me?" "It''s not that I want to kill you, but that you have violated the master''s covenant, interfered in Zhao''s government affairs, and affected the change of the throne. Any master in the world will be punished if he sees you!" Chu Tianshu said faintly. You Zhihe was enraged. This Seems to be an excuse for him to deal with Chu Tianshu? Now it''s good. On the contrary, it''s used as an excuse by Chu Tianshu. Without waiting for him to speak, a master of beiyuezong said angrily, "Chu Tianshu, don''t be rampant. My ancestors are coming. At that time, you will die!" Another person also said: "yes, if you want to live, now kneel down to surrender and abandon your cultivation. Maybe we can watch your brother''s sake and spare you from death!" "There''s so much nonsense, Iron Eagle. Kill him!" Chu Tianshu said faintly. "You... Want to do it in the palace? You may be able to take that responsibility? " You Zhihe suddenly cried nervously. Before the master of beiyuezong arrived, he was really worried. After all, this iron eagle is really terrible. "Kill you, don''t worry about harming others at all!" The Iron Eagle''s mouth rose and gave a sneer. Immediately, the body disappeared. You Zhihe is so scared that he opens up the power of the general situation and flies backward quickly. Unfortunately, his body seems to have penetrated into the frozen space. In the process of flying, his body is slowly imprisoned.When the Iron Eagle flashes in front of him, you Zhihe''s body can''t move any more. Poof! Iron Eagle''s hand, more than a sword, a sword stab out, in the middle of you Zhihe Dantian. Dantian immediately smashed! Look at the Iron Eagle again. Pick up the long sword and dig out the Xuanqi seeds in Youzhi river. This is a long blue river, belonging to the prefecture level inferior. However, once the Xuanqi seed left the body, it was equivalent to the wheat seedling leaving the soil and withering quickly. However, Chu Tianshu was more curious about this, so he took the withered seeds of Xuanqi into his hands. The next moment, it will be included in the space of star beads. Here, the seeds of Xuanqi no longer withered, and time and space seemed to be still. This also surprised Chu Tianshu. "I don''t know if Xuanqi seeds can be transplanted. If so, it would be the best!" Chu Tianshu said in secret. Once again, his mind moves, which will release the space confinement of Youzhi river. You Zhihe just let out a Scream: "ah..." He covered his belly and fell from a height. If the elixir field is destroyed and the Xuanqi seeds are dug out, it is equivalent to destroying his lifelong cultivation. From then on, he can only be a common man. His skin shriveled rapidly and his hair turned gray. Playing fingers, as if old for decades. When the other two great masters saw this, they were so frightened that they ran away in a hurry. Unfortunately, his body, also in the process of flight, as frozen, confined in the air, motionless. The Iron Eagle moved two times in succession, smashed the elixir field and dug out the seeds of Xuanqi. This time, Chu Tianshu moved faster. Before the seeds of Xuanqi withered, he directly entered the space of star beads. It also makes Xuanqi seeds keep fresh all the time. Chu Tianshu plans to study it later. Three people, all landed in the palace, rapid aging, breath has been very weak. The Iron Eagle returned to Chu Tianshu''s side and said, "it''s boring!" Chu Tianshu knew what he meant. He probably complained that he helped him, which made him a little unhappy! So, it''s a smile: "we''ll kill beiyuezong directly later!" "There are also some great Xuanshi, Zhao Liancheng and Liu Wenxuan. Can they handle them?" Ji Ruxin asked. "If you can''t decide, can''t you still summon divine power? We are great masters, so we can only deal with great masters, so as not to leave something to others! " Chu Tianshu said. "Where is beiyuezong?" Ji Ruxin asked. "They''ve brought it to the door!" Chu Tianshu turned to look at the northern sky. Although it is night, can still clearly see a white light, is flying rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the people. This man is an old man in white with white hair and beard. His long clothes are flying in the wind and he has a flying sword on his feet. The white light is just released by the flying sword. "Prefectural superior xuanbing?" Chu Tianshu was surprised Chapter 500 Chu Tianshu staring at the old man, the first feeling is that this person is not simple. The flying sword under my feet is the top grade of the prefecture level. It''s as good as the red sky sword. The light released is like a silver dragon, giving people the illusion of stepping on a flying dragon. The old man glanced at Chu Tianshu and others, and then looked at the Imperial Palace, also showed the color of surprise. But the master Beiyue, who had been dug out of Xuanqi seeds, immediately cried out after seeing the old man: "elder, take revenge for us. This Chu Tianshu made people abandon our cultivation and dig out our Xuanqi seeds!" "What?" The old man''s face changed greatly. Looking at Chu Tianshu again, his eyes were full of resentment: "what a cruel man, it seems that I can''t keep you!" "This old man is very old. If he doesn''t support himself at home and runs around, he should be careful!" Chu Tianshu sneered. "Hum, cut the crap and die!" Before the old man''s words came to an end, the flying sword at his feet bloomed a dazzling silver light again, like a silver dragon. Silver Dragon wags its tail, ignoring the space distance, and instantly arrives in front of Chu Tianshu. When! There was a loud noise! Chu Tianshu did not move, but the iron eagle appeared in front of Chu Tianshu. A long black sword in his hand shakes the silver dragon away. The silver dragon turned into a flying sword and returned to the old man. Iron Eagle grinned: "finally a decent opponent, let''s fight in the sky, otherwise, people in the palace will be shocked to death!" Without waiting for the other party to answer, the Iron Eagle rose first. From hundreds of meters up to tens of thousands of meters. The old man in white looked up and rose to the sky. However, it was unexpected that the old man just flew up for hundreds of meters, then changed his direction, turned into a silver light and flew to the north. "I... your sister..." Chu Tianshu was speechless. This old man, when he comes, he''s majestic! However, he made a move and ran away. What is this? Iron Eagle also embarrassed to stand in the void, dull. However, the old man''s voice also came: "Chu Tianshu, I''ll forgive you for being young and ignorant. Next time, if I meet you again, I''ll kill you!" The sound, like the waves, spread all over the country. Chu Tianshu and others are still sluggish! For a long time! Cloud Luo Luo just curled his lips: "run to run, unexpectedly leave such heroic words, is really wonderful, this is human?" "Er... Such human beings belong to the minority!" Chu Tianshu was embarrassed. Ji Ruxin asked, "what shall we do now?" Chu Tianshu frowned and said, "this old man''s surname is Beiyue. Does Beiyue clan belong to Beiyue family? All the experts in it are called Beiyue? " Ji Ruxin nodded: "it should be so. It''s estimated that the Beiyue family belongs to the powerful xuanxiu family!" "Go with the past. After the settlement of beiyuezong, the masters of other schools in the state of Zhao dare not easily interfere in the affairs of the common world any more." "Well!" Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin, at the same time, turn into a Colorful Peacock and a bright beast and fly to the north. Yunluoluo stamped his foot: "wait for me!" She also turned into a colorful Xuan bird and flew out. The high-altitude Iron Eagle speed is faster, see the high-altitude black smoke constantly flashing, away from the white clothes old man who fled first, also more and more close. In the blink of an eye, the sky above the imperial city of Zhao state was calm again. This also let the people in the imperial city take a breath. Because once there is a fight, the imperial city will be destroyed. Once there is a fight, I don''t know how many people will die. Zhao Qi in the palace is standing beside Zhao Wu. Zhao Wu gnashed his teeth and his eyes were full of anger. He said, "I''ve deceived people too much, Chu Tianshu... As long as I don''t die, Zhao Wu will regard you as the biggest enemy in this life and will surely kill you!" Zhao Qi sighed: "brother Huang, let''s not aim too high. Now, all the great masters have been abandoned. The rest can only depend on the great Xuanshi. It''s not so easy to tell who loses and who wins. The success or failure is tonight!""In that case, brother Huang, you will take people to Linyang Marquis''s house and kill them all. As for Zhao Yun, just chop his head and take his head!" Zhao Wudao. "Good!" Zhao Qi took a deep breath and was about to leave. But all of a sudden, he felt a dark shadow coming from afar. A closer look, like a crow. "Well?" Zhao Qi immediately became alert. Quickly transfer out the warspirit beast. At the same time, the crows suddenly gathered together and turned into a masked woman. A long red knife in the woman''s hand released a wind blade, aimed at Zhao Wu and chopped it down. "Brother, be careful!" Zhao Qi quickly flashed past, blocking in front of Zhao Wu, the soul of war is also fast attached to the bone. Boom! His warspirit beast is a King Kong bear of the earth. After being hit by the wind blade, it will explode. Even the ghost bones are broken a little. But I finally caught the blow. However, another flash of lightning came down from the sky, and Zhao Liancheng came out from behind the masked Liu Wenxuan. Click! With a loud bang, Zhao Qi''s war soul was completely shattered, and his own body was blown away. Zhao Wu, who was protected by him, was also knocked down. Liu Wenxuan had already jumped up again, and the red sky knife struck Zhao Wu''s head. Zhao Wu screamed and opened the nine Xuanqi shield in an attempt to block the attack of the red sky sword. Unfortunately, all this is in vain. The red sky sword is as powerful as a bolt. It splits the Xuanqi shield completely. Seeing that the blade was about to reach Zhao Wu, a long sword suddenly came out from behind and blocked the red sky sword. It turned out that he was a high-level great Xuanshi. It was the key time to make a move. In the palace of the state of Zhao, there are many great masters. Naturally, they will not sit by and watch Liu Wenxuan and Zhao Liancheng assassinate Zhao Wu! After this person appeared, another five or six junior and middle-level Da Xuan masters flew in from other directions and surrounded Liu Wenxuan and Liu Wenxuan. Two people look at each other, Zhao Liancheng said: "elder martial sister, you go first, I''ll come to the rear!" But Liu Wenxuan said with a smile, "even if you go, you have to kill Zhao Wu first!" At this time, Zhao Wu had been helped up by Zhao Qi. He gritted his teeth and said, "are you Zhao Yun''s people? Hey, hey... It''s a pity that you almost killed me, but you won''t have another chance. Kill me! " "Puyi..." A dark shadow came out of the darkness behind Zhao Wu and hit his back heart. The shadow was like a spear. After penetrating Zhao Wu''s heart, it broke into black air and disappeared. Zhao Wu''s body trembled. He looked down at the wound on his chest. His mouth was wide open. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound after all. One side of Zhao from silly eyes, exclaimed: "brother..." Those great Xuanshi who are going to kill Liu Wenxuan are all stupid. I don''t understand what''s going on! Zhao Wu used his last strength, grabbed Zhao Qi''s collar and said: "revenge for me... Zhao state... Depends on you..." At the end of his speech, his body was completely paralyzed and there was no life Chapter 501 "Brother... Brother!" Zhao Qi shook Zhao Wu''s body and cried out! However, there was no reply! long time! He clenched his teeth, turned to look at Liu Wenxuan and Zhao Liancheng, and roared: "kill me!" "You want to kill us? You don''t have that qualification. None of you can live today! " Zhao Liancheng suddenly throws out the nine ghost bones Chu Tianshu left him. This is the xiaotiangang array. There is no beast soul as the spirit of the array, but it is also the second level peak. Under the leadership of Zhao Liancheng, it is easy to kill the great Xuanshi. It can be said that this array is invincible if the master does not come out. When the ghost bones were hit by Zhao Liancheng on the surrounding ground, the energy shield would be generated and turned into a shock wave, which would shock the Da Xuan master who surrounded them. "Die for me!" When the array is set up, the energy is added to Zhao Liancheng''s body, and then it is poured into xuanbing. His power increases sharply again. He jumped up in the air and chopped at Zhao Qi. Zhao Qi was so surprised that he quickly dodged to one side. Boom! The earth was cut out a crack several meters deep and more than ten meters long! But this is not the end, Zhao Liancheng knife after knife, the light of thunder, almost enveloped the whole courtyard. Even those great Xuanshi wanted to escape, but they couldn''t match Dao Guang''s speed. In a flash, three were killed and two seriously injured! Zhao Qi was cut off a leg, but he escaped. Unfortunately, a few crows caught up with Zhao Qi. With a flash of shadow, the crows blinded Zhao Qi. The red sword awn reappeared, and Zhao Qi was split in two. At this point, all the resistance in the palace stopped. The imperial palace guards all stare at Liu Wenxuan and Zhao Liancheng, who are covered by the array. Zhao Liancheng looked around and said, "who else is not satisfied? You can come up and fight! " How dare the soldiers step forward? All of them are just a group of martial artists, who are far away from Da Xuanshi. War is death! Now! An army came out of the palace. Under the leadership of Lin Yang and Zhao Lin Yang, they killed the emperor. As soon as he saw the second prince in the crowd, he gave up his resistance and opened the gate. Two of the three princes died, and the only one left is still alive. The result is self-evident. Apart from the second prince Zhao Yun, who can inherit the throne? The army''s defection also means the stability of the capital of Zhao state. The rest depends on how Zhao Yun deals with it. ¡­¡­ meanwhile! Chu Tianshu and others have come to beiyuezong''s territory after this high-level great Xuanzong. It''s not a mountain, it''s a city. The population is about 100000! The area with a radius of more than 100 Li is the territory of beiyuezong, which was granted by the royal family of Zhao to beiyuezu. The city is called Beiyue city! Beiyuezong is located in the city. The high-level great xuanzongshi pursued by Chu Tianshu was named Beiyue Haoran. When he flew into the city, he stopped, turned around and said with a sneer, "do you still want to pursue? Destroy the northern Moon Clan? " Iron Eagle seems to sense a crisis, quickly stop down, did not enter the city. Chu Tianshu, Ji Ruxin and Yun Luoluo also arrived later. "Fight North month Hao Ran once again Dun drinks. From the city wall, which is as high as 20-30 meters, a strong light immediately rises, turns into an energy shield, and covers the whole city. The energy shield is gathering in the high altitude, nine squares can be seen! On the square, there stands a giant ape shadow more than ten feet high! What''s weird is that the ape is actually shooting with a bow, energy arrow, straight at the Iron Eagle! "Nine palaces shooting into the sky?" Chu Tianshu showed some surprise.These days, Chu Tianshu has been studying the array. The secret scripts in Baiyun city are about to be emptied by Bai Yu. They are all sealed in the soul jade and stored in the God of wealth. If other people want to acquire a certain skill or secret skill, they can only exchange it with the same level skill or secret skill! In this way, the number of ancient books and records stored in the God of wealth increased day by day! Chu Tianshu is also an eye opener. This nine palace sky shooting array is a four level primary array. It needs a four level demon soul and a prefectural xuanbing to preside over it. The xuanbing must also have the ability of long-range attack. Only in this way can we fight back. The Iron Eagle, locked by the arrow, subconsciously opened the wings behind him. The body also retreated a little. He was not at all sure that he could resist the arrow. Chu Tianshu hands negative, light way: "North month Hao Ran, you think, you this array, can stop us?" "Boy, I admit that you have some skills, especially the badminton man around you, should be the high-level grand master? But if you want to break the fortress protection battle, you are also wishful thinking. Even if you are the elementary xuanzun, you can''t do it! " North moon Haoran road. "Your array is strong in attacking the outside, but weak in attacking the inside. As long as you enter the big array, you will not attack yourself!" Chu Tianshu said. "Into the big array? Ha ha... If you have the ability, come in and let me have a look. As long as you can come in, I''m willing to surrender and admit defeat! " North moon Haoran road. "It''s not good for me if I just admit defeat. I think it''s better. If I go in, your whole clan and the people in the city all believe in the God of wealth, and swear in the name of the God of wealth, how about taking refuge in Longwang island?" "Dragon King Island? Aren''t you Chu Tianshu from Da Xuanzong? Why support Longwang island? " On the contrary, Beiyue Haoran was confused. "You don''t have to worry about that. Do you agree or not?" "Why not?" North moon Haoran road. "Then wait!" Chu Tianshu''s body suddenly disappeared. The next moment, has appeared in the north on Haoran''s side. Raise hand, Chu Tianshu patted the shoulder of North month Hao Ran gently: "hello... I am here!" "Ah..." North month Hao Ran frightens a jump how high. He quickly turned to look. Found that Chu Tianshu was still by his side. Exclaimed again, "how did you get in?" "You belong to the realm of the nine palaces. You have a certain ability to block space. Even those who are proficient in space blink can''t get in, but I''m different, because I can''t be restricted by this space!" Chu Tianshu said faintly. Beiyue Haoran didn''t understand what he was saying! But he can be sure that Chu Tianshu can really ignore his Jiugong array. What scares him most is that when Chu Tianshu patted him on the shoulder, he had no ability to fight back and deal with it. Even if Chu Tianshu gave him a knife, he found himself unable to respond. "What''s going on? Isn''t Chu Tianshu the primary master of Da Xuan? Is the message wrong? God, he can''t be more powerful than me, the high-level great master Xuan? How do you play after that? " North month Hao Ran, in the heart frightens repeatedly! "Surrender. Beiyuezong can''t afford to play. I won''t destroy your family. It''s a pity that more than 100000 people die!" Chu Tianshu looked down at the people below and sighed. After all, he couldn''t bear it Chapter 502 Beiyue Haoran looks at Chu Tianshu in exclamation and wants to slap him to death. In the end, however, he held back. Because he found that he could not see through Chu Tianshu at all. I don''t even know how people got in. In fact, whether it''s the nine palaces shooting into the sky array or Tu wanxiong''s small heaven and earth destruction array in Da Xuanzong, it can only seal three-dimensional space. But it can''t seal two-dimensional space. Chu Tianshu only needs to use the ability of the illusory world in his dream to get in and out at will. Although Chu Tianshu is the first master of the dream world, and then master of the dream world space. But it can''t explain that the fantasy world in the dream is lower than the dream world space. It can only be said that both have their own strong points. If they are used well, they can achieve a surprising effect. Chu Tianshu looked at North month Hao Ran that not angry eyes, way: "how? Don''t you agree? And I''m going to avenge the master of the northern Moon Clan? " "You... Chu Tianshu... Don''t deceive people too much!" North month Hao Ran gnaws a tooth way. He also opened up the distance with Chu Tianshu. "You are negotiating to kill me, but you are killed by me. Are you deceiving me too much? Just, the opportunity has been given to you. Since you don''t want to cherish it, then... I''ll let you Beiyue city become ruins, and let you hundreds of thousands of people become the dead! " Chu Tianshu''s words fall. A black shadow of energy came out of his body. Accompanied by the shadow, there is a terrible breath of destruction. Let''s feel the soul tremble and the body tremble when we are near Beiyue Haoran. "Wait a minute!" Beiyue Haoran suddenly exclaimed. "What else do you have to say?" Chu Tianshu said faintly. "Chu Tianshu... You''re just... We''ve given up. In the future, I won''t support Chu Tianyang any more, and I won''t ask about the state of Zhao any more. You can make the emperor who you want to be. Do you see that?" North moon Haoran road. "Not yet!" "What else do you want?" "Just now I have said that you beiyuezong want to build a god of wealth shop. How can you do without a god of wealth shop?" "God of wealth store? What do you have to do with the God of wealth store? " Beiyue Haoran became more and more serious. He has a communication device on his body, and even he has entered the realm of God of wealth! However, this is only limited to the high level of beiyuezong. The following disciples do not know about the God of wealth shop. This is also their intention, and they don''t want the belief of God of wealth to affect their family''s rule over Beiyue city. With a faint smile, Chu Tianshu replied: "I''m just a believer of the God of wealth. You have more than 100000 people here. If you believe in the God of wealth because of me, ha ha... I can have a building of more than 100000 square meters in the world of God of wealth!" "You... Sister..." Beiyue Haoran really wants to swear. But after all, he held back. He frowned and said, "can you... Leave some for us Beiyue people?" "Nineteen?" "What are you doing? We are nine? You can... " "Well thought, you one, I nine!" "Five or five, how about it?" North month Hao Ran depressed way. "It''s not impossible, are you sure?" "Sure, we have been discussing the matter of the God of wealth shop. Since the matter has been forced to this point, we can only admit it!" "Is it possible to put away this big array?" Chu Tianshu looked up at the sky. North month Hao Ran ordered to nod, bow a big drink: "pack up big array!" Wait a few seconds! The energy, light and shadow of the big array slowly disappeared. Chu Tianshu also put the leaked black energy into his body, but there is still a small part, which coincides with his shadow. This is the power of the black heart! Chu Tianshu doesn''t trust Beiyue Haoran 100%. Iron Eagle, Ji Ruxin and Yun Luoluo also flew to him from outside. Chu Tianshu gave a few people a reassuring look, and North month Haoran said: "now it''s very late, brother, we''d better find a place to rest!""Follow me, please!" Beiyue Haoran bent over and flew down. Several people landed in front of a hotel. A steward has come up to greet him, bowing and saying, "I''ve met my grandfather!" "Find some quiet and spacious rooms for my friends. Don''t neglect them!" North moon Haoran road. "Don''t worry, Laozu!" The steward nodded hastily. Beiyue Haoran turned to Chu Tianshu and said, "I will arrange to solve the problem of the God of wealth store tomorrow. You can stay here for as long as you want. I''ll leave first!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "please help yourself, brother!" The northern moon soars away. Later, Chu Tianshu and others were taken to the backyard by the steward. It was arranged in a guest room with a single door and courtyard. Wait for four people to live in succession! Ji Ruxin then asked, "Tianshu, can the old man be trusted?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "as long as they don''t have the assurance to kill us, they don''t dare to come here, because this is their home. If they fight, the North moon city will be over!" Ji Ruxin said with a smile: "now we are finally bullying others. It feels good!" "How good is it?" Chu Tianshu teased. Hands are not honest. Ji Ruxin''s face flushed and giggled. The voice came into yunluoluo''s room next door, which made yunluoluo scold: "what are the shameless couple doing so loudly? Don''t you know who lives next door? " ¡­¡­ Beiyuezong hall! There''s no identity seat. Under the mural of the purple moon, there are several futons. Beiyue Haoran kneels in the middle. In addition, there are six great masters sitting on both sides. Just listen to one of them: "elder, is that really enough? Three elder''s vengeance has not been avenged "Yes, elder, I don''t agree. How old is Chu Tianshu? It''s only the primary master Da Xuan. At most, he has some small means. That''s why he got into our big array. If we recognize him today, how can we have a foothold in the field of practice in the future? " "Elder, please think twice, and the world of wealth God must not be built. Otherwise, divorce of husband and wife and separation of brothers will become the norm. In the future, there will be no peace in Beiyue city!" "Elder..." Beiyue Haoran looked at the six masters on both sides and sighed: "how can I not think about what you said? This battle can''t be fought. Not to mention the incomprehensible Chu Tianshu, the winged Birdman alone is not something we can easily contend with. You know, when we were in the imperial city of Chu, people were not afraid of Tianji building. If we really fight, the North moon city would be over! " "Elder, does Tianji building allow those bird people to be so arrogant? This is the region of Donglu people, not the monster mountain range, not the Baiyun city! " A patriarch was angry with the way of heaven. "If xuanzun doesn''t speak, what can we do? I would not have gone to the capital if I had known Chu Tianshu had brought the Birdman. Now it''s OK. People are living in our house directly. How can you fight? " North moon Haoran road. The only two elders who didn''t speak much said, "let''s do it according to the elder brother''s will. We''ll coax them out first, and then make the next decision. As for the God of wealth shop, let''s take a step. It''s said that both Wumen and Da Xuanzong have been built, and we''ll build one too. It''s nothing!" Chapter 503 After some discussion, the people of beiyuezong decided to build the God of wealth shop first, and fooled Chu Tianshu and others away. However, they are all people who have been to the God of wealth. They know that if they want to build a god of wealth shop, they must have a person who believes in the God of wealth. This person, in the future, will have to obey the God of wealth. Moreover, once the God of wealth shop is established, it will no longer belong to beiyuezong, but to the God of wealth. In the God of wealth shop, you can not only ask God, but also deposit and withdraw money. The Management Office of the God of wealth store should send some personnel to directly manage the God of wealth store. North month Haoran then dream, entered the God of wealth. After some communication with the undead of the God of wealth store management office, the construction of the God of wealth store was completely settled. Even got the plan drawings! The next day, it was just light! A street front shop in the center of North moon city was closed and began to rebuild. It''s the easiest for practitioners to build houses. A few mysteries can be done. The foundation of the earth system xuanxiu is dug, the skeleton of the gold system xuanxiu is built, and the wood system xuanxiu is added. A temple like building was formed in one morning. There are several gilded characters on the plaque: God of wealth temple! Later, the room next to the God of wealth temple was renovated. This is the God of wealth shop. Used to deposit and withdraw money and issue God of wealth tickets. The God of wealth temple and the God of wealth shop are planned and built at the same time, and they are adjacent to each other. They are also the separate parts of Chu Tianshu, which has just been decided in recent days. Where conditions permit, it is better for both to exist at the same time. It should not be separated. Of course, the latter two are expected to operate separately. Because business belongs to business, faith belongs to faith! The construction of houses and shrines has just begun. After that, there will be all kinds of decoration. We also need to arrange the array, and even need to make a special dimensional space for storing money. All of these do not need Chu Tianshu''s personal efforts, just need to have the believers of the star, Chu Tianshu''s distraction can come directly, and then personally set up a dream space. This kind of space is a three-dimensional space, which can store objects. The dreamland, which is similar to the life of the soul, can be directly constructed in a certain place by means of reproduction or projection. It is equivalent to fixing the space he controls in the God of wealth shop! Even Chu Tianshu can make a special key to open and close the boundary of space. It has a lot in common with the dimensional space controlled by the leader of Xuanling sect. However, Chu Tianshu named it "vault"! It''s usually hidden underground! It is built with the triple soul technique of dreamland, dreamland and dreamland space. It''s almost impossible for outsiders to break it! Unless you reach xuanzun level! Generally speaking, those who can reach this level are not willing to steal. Besides, this kind of realm will have some understanding of the gods and will be in awe. The God of wealth shop is also guarded day and night. These people can dream at any time, communicate with the God of wealth, and summon divine power to attach themselves in case of emergencies. Therefore, those with ulterior motives dare not act rashly. Of course, all these follow-up actions were not done by beiyuezong people, but by the God of wealth believers dispatched by the God of wealth store management. Or, directly select the person in charge of the God of wealth shop from the local believers. Three days later! God of wealth shop and God of wealth Temple open at the same time! The fireworks made of Xuanfu are blooming in the sky. All the people in Beiyue city are rushing to the God of wealth shop and the God of wealth temple. Everyone is curious about the God of wealth. When the first person kneels down to worship the God of wealth, is hypnotized into a dream by the God, and is successful by the star, we understand what the God of wealth is! Then, it was out of control! Beiyue people are not the only people in Beiyue city.They come here to pray for the protection of Beiyue people and to have a relatively quiet living environment. However, over the years, it is hard to avoid being bullied by Beiyue people. Now with the God of wealth, they seem to have found a spiritual home and a platform for equal communication with people. In the words of people in the world of God of wealth, the physical body is not equal, but our souls are all equal when they are illuminated by the Phoenix Fire. One by one, without hesitation into the embrace of the God of wealth, was successful. This scene, also let the people of Beiyue nationality, heart feeling! They were most afraid of seeing this scene before, so they didn''t publicize the God of wealth. But now, it can''t be stopped. In the future, the position of the senior members of the Beiyue clan in the hearts of these citizens will also plummet. Don''t you see that people who believe in the God of wealth are no longer in awe when they look at themselves? When people have God as their support, why do you need to act on your own face? Even if they are wronged in the future, they may ask the God of wealth to be their master. Above the clouds! Chu Tianshu and others suspended here, overlooking everything below. Beiyue Haoran stood beside Chu Tianshu and said, "Chu Tianshu, are you satisfied now?" "Ha ha... I''m really satisfied. However, we all serve for the God of wealth. Please forgive me, elder Beiyue!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Beiyue Haoran looked at Chu Tianshu and said, "can you tell me what official position you have in the God of wealth?" "This one? I don''t have any official positions, but I''m quite familiar with the chief steward of the God of wealth. If you need any help, I can give you a message! " "Oh? Do you know the housekeeper of the God of wealth? Great. You see, we Beiyue people have added a lot of faith to the God of wealth. Are we qualified to apply for building a Beiyue building? " "Of course "Keke..." Beiyue Haoran was slightly embarrassed and said: "mainly, I and the elders of our Beiyue sect have not yet believed in the God of wealth. Can Beiyue Lou also belong to us?" "Yes, as long as you have a communication device, you can enter the realm of God of wealth at any time. But if you die, your soul can''t go to the realm of God of wealth. Then, your property will be taken back by God of wealth. Are you sure Beiyue tower should be registered in your name?" Chu Tianshu asked. "What is it?" North month Hao Ran hesitated. Only then did he realize that there were so many advantages in believing in the God of wealth! Property bought in life can be enjoyed after death! But if you don''t believe in it, you will die, and your soul doesn''t know where to go! "I''ll think about it again. Well, maybe I''ll register the Beiyue building under our Beiyue clan first, will you?" "It''s not that you can''t, you can go to the Management Office of the God of wealth shop to consult yourself!" "Thank you very much. When are you leaving?" "Ha ha... Elder Beiyue is so anxious to let me leave?" Beiyue Haoran said awkwardly: "I didn''t hear that the second prince Zhao Yun has ascended the throne? Besides, he has also ordered that God of wealth shops and temples should be built in all major cities across the country. Don''t you want to go and have a look? " Chu Tianshu laughed and patted Beiyue Haoran on the shoulder: "hahaha... You old man, but you are not honest at all. It''s just time for me to leave. You should do it yourself!" Chapter 504 The matter of beiyuecheng is over. Even if these old people of beiyuezong insist on not believing in the God of wealth, Chu Tianshu doesn''t care. He wants more civilians. Among the more than 100000 citizens, he will eventually be provided with some more devout believers. Only these believers can be used by him and obey the orders of the God of wealth. This place is about a thousand li away from the capital of Zhao state! Chu Tianshu and others bid farewell to Beiyue Haoran, summon the war spirit beast and fly to the capital. As soon as they leave! The other six elders of beiyuecheng flew up into the sky. Look solemnly staring at Chu Tianshu and others that far away back! The two elders said, "brother, they are ready. As long as they are near the capital, they will be blocked by our array. This time, they will definitely die or die!" North month Hao Ran nodded, way: "you say, if Chu Tianshu died, his soul will enter the God of wealth?"? Just now, he said that he was very familiar with the chief steward of the God of wealth. If his soul should go to the chief steward and report to him, wouldn''t we beiyuezong people be unable to enter the God of wealth again? " "Don''t worry about that, brother? The God of wealth is the God of the whole East land and even the whole world. There are even great imperial forces such as Fengmingshan and Baiyun city. How can you care about his little great master "Yes, elder brother, this time, the one who wants him to die is not our beiyuezong, but Tianji building!" "Don''t talk nonsense. Be careful that walls have ears. Don''t publicize it!" North moon Haoran road. "Shall we go and help?" "Wait until they''re trapped first!" In the eyes of Haoran in the North moon, the murderous spirit flashed. Before that, he did not expect that Tianji building was determined to kill Chu Tianshu. He can''t even understand what kind of resentment exists between Tianji building and Chu Tianshu, which makes Tianji building have to kill Chu Tianshu! ¡­¡­ North of Beiyou country! Desert and Gobi are everywhere, with rare human traces and withered vegetation. The wind and sand here is very strong, and the whimper sounds like a monster roaring! However, a huge octagonal building with a height of 300 meters stands in the middle of the desert. It is Tianji building! A hundred floors in all! Suppress the northern frontier for human beings and block the invasion of the northern half demons! The main office on the ninetieth floor! Ye Qianji is sitting on the wide seat with his back against the crystal window. He is reading the above information with a scroll in his hand. All of a sudden! The space in front of him seems to be torn! A transparent person slowly emerged. He became a general in silver armor. The mask retracted, revealing the face of a middle-aged man. "Landlord, the Qiancha formation has been completed, waiting for Chu Tianshu to enter the urn!" Said the comer. Ye Qianji nodded: "recently the God of wealth shop is very hot, right?" "It''s very hot. It''s all over the whole continent. It''s estimated that there are more than 300 of them!" "No one can use the scroll of the master''s covenant. It''s not easy for us to monitor the world in Tianji building. Tianji eye has seen the crisis. If Chu Tianshu doesn''t die, Tianji building will be in danger. This is something I absolutely can''t allow to happen!" Ye Qianji looks cold. He stood up and stood facing the north, looked out of the window, and then said, "in this life, I will not allow anyone in Donglu to challenge the dignity of Tianji building. Even the future human co owners in Donglu must serve Tianji building!" "Landlord, Chu Tianshu, I''m afraid he has something to do with the God of wealth!" The man in silver armor frowned. "What news have you got?" "The God of wealth shop of Da Xuanzong was opened by Chu Tianshu''s people. Moreover, our people got some news from Baiyun city that Chu Tianshu was also in the crisis of Baiyun city. So I suspect that Chu Tianshu should have contacted with the God of wealth at that time. We can''t rule out the possibility that this God of wealth is an evil god in the underworld!" After hearing this, ye Qianji immediately frowned. A moment later, his eyes narrowed again, and the murderous spirit in his eyes was even heavier!Then he sneered: "human beings have no God. The so-called God of wealth, I''m afraid, also has a deep evil intention. He uses human greed to control the human soul. Chu Tianshu becomes a believer of the God of wealth. To help the God of wealth open a shop is tantamount to taking refuge in an evil god. Our landlord should kill him. Originally, he thought that he was a genius, too. It''s a pity to die. Now it seems that Chu Tianshu''s a genius, It''s no pity that he died. He has already become a rebel of the human race! " "Landlord, if he is a divine emissary and there is a divine distraction hidden in his body, our thousand chazhen may not be able to kill him, will it?" Silver armour person worries a way. "For tens of thousands of years, have there been any divine envoys in the east land?" Ye Qianji asked. The Yinjia man shook his head: "this is not true. Even in the central continent, there are not many deities in human history." "Therefore, Chu Tianshu is absolutely impossible. At most, he is just a god slave. He can summon the power of some gods, but qianchazhen can kill the top xuanzun level masters. Chu Tianshu himself is just a junior great Xuanzong master. Even if he summons the power of the God of wealth, what can he achieve?" Yeqianji road. The Yinjia people wanted to say something more, but they finally held back. It is impossible for a master to have more than two levels of fighting power by simply summoning divine power. Xuanzun is the limit! Otherwise, the body can not bear, will collapse in the divine power perfusion! Ye Qianji then said, "now I finally understand why Chu Tianshu can challenge Chu Tianyang and defeat him. It seems that he has secretly resorted to divine power. This son must die!" "Then... I''ll get there right away!" Ye Qianji nodded! The body of the silver armour became transparent again, tearing the space and disappearing. He just left! The door was knocked! "Come in!" Ye Qianji sits on the chair again. Open the door! Ye Qingling came in from the outside, looking surprised and said, "landlord, is Chu Tianshu Chu?" "Well?" Ye Qianji nodded. "How many people know about it?" Ye Qingling asked. "Very few people know. There are only five people in Tianji building. However, I don''t know how many people know about Da Xuanzong, but there shouldn''t be many!" Yeqianji road. "Landlord, how did you find out?" Ye Qingling is a wonderful person. "In fact, it''s not difficult to know the truth. I just need to start investigating the change of xuanlingmen one year ago. I didn''t intend to investigate Chu Tianshu, but I just want to investigate that Chu Tianshu. I really want to know what his ability is to make you change your mind and push off Chu Tianyang''s engagement. However, this investigation finds that this son is not simple and mysterious, Identity is a mystery "It can''t prove that he is Chu Tianshu, right?" Ye Qingling. "Of course, I can''t prove it, but as I started to investigate the God of wealth shop, I found some clues. The God of wealth shop was first opened by Chu Tianshu in Tiandu city. Then Chu Tianshu disappeared, and suddenly a large number of people believed in the God of wealth appeared at Xuanling gate. In addition, I also found that Ji ye, the former Emperor of the Western Qin state, and Xiao Moyan, the queen of the Western Qin state, Unexpectedly, she has been hiding in the Xuanling gate. Chutian''s mysterious lady should be Ji Ruxin... " With the explanation of Ye Qianji, ye Qingling also seems to see the sun through the clouds and understand Chu Tianshu''s identity! After a long time, he said: "he is really Chu Tianshu!" Chapter 505 It seems that ye Qingling is not happy to know Chutian''s true identity. But look melancholy way: "building lord, don''t want to kill him?" "I have to kill him. Ever since I learned that Chu Tianshu is Chu Tian, I have made up my mind to get rid of him. This son is a rebel of the human race. If he does not die, the shop of God of wealth will surely expand infinitely. I will never allow people in Donglu to become believers of evil gods!" "But even if he died, could the God of wealth shop disappear? unable! Even in our Tianji building, there are already believers in the God of wealth! " Ye Qingling. "That''s why I have to kill Chu Tianshu first, and then slowly clear all the God of wealth stores. I believe that before long, the world will forget the God of wealth!" "But if the God of wealth is angry?" "So what? Although we human beings have no God, we have never been afraid of God. The Phoenix Fire is our support. You don''t have to worry about it. Since you don''t want to marry Chu Tianyang, you should practice well and prepare to be selected into the central mainland next year to run for the saint of the Phoenix Temple! " Yeqianji road. "Landlord?" Ye Qingling is unwilling! "Ye Qingling, this matter is related to the survival of mankind, but also to the survival of our Tianji building. Even if Chu Tianshu is not the person in charge of the evil god in Donglu, as long as he challenges the authority of our Tianji building, Tianji building will not allow him to live, understand?" "Landlord, how did Chu Tianshu challenge the authority of Tianji building?" "Tianji communication instrument, colluding with Yuren to fight against the law enforcers of Tianji building, destroying Tianji building''s plan to use Chu Tianyang to integrate the world. A few days ago, he killed Zhao Wu, the prince of Zhao state, who took refuge in us, and forced beiyuezong to set up the God of wealth shop... Everything is enough for him to die ten or eight times!" Ye Qianji said angrily. "Then why don''t you support Chu Tianshu as the co owner of human beings? Do you have to support Chu Tianyang "Do people who believe in evil gods have the right to be the common masters of mankind?" "How do you deal with the world of wealth?" Ye Qingling asked again. Ye Qianji is silent. For the God of wealth, his heart, or very scared. However, this matter is not his own decision. He has to negotiate with some other experts. So, pondering for a moment, he said: "you go down first, don''t ask more questions about the God of wealth, I will find the best solution!" Ye Qingling took a deep breath. After all, he nodded and retreated. Close the door! Ye Qianji said again, "come on "Yes Another transparent man in silver armor appeared. "Xiaoying, you take people to the wolf mountain and kill all the 70000 disciples of the Xuanling sect. No one is left!" "Yes The silver armour disappeared again! ¡­¡­ Returning to his room, ye Qingling calls up the communication instrument Chu Tianshu gave her. She hesitated to tell Chu Tianshu about it. But when he thought of his identity, he held back. Just to Chu Tianshu sent two words: "be careful!" Then she flew out of the room and away from Tianji building. ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu, who was flying to the capital of Zhao, was stunned when he suddenly sensed the message sent by Ye Qingling. I don''t understand. What do these two words mean! They were tens of thousands of miles apart. How did she know her situation? "Why? No, she''s in Tianji building. Beiyuezong has taken refuge in Tianji building for a long time. Is there anything against me in Tianji building? " Chu Tianshu was surprised. Then he stopped flying! He looked around with a dignified look. Ji Ru said: "what''s the matter?" "I''m worried about ambush!" Chutian Shushi showed his ability of perspective, scanning dozens of miles around. But nothing! "Are you worried about beiyuezong people intercepting us on the way?" Ji Ruxin asked. "The people of beiyuezong are nothing. I''m worried about Tianji building. What I do now is tantamount to provoking Tianji building and depriving them of the qualification to monitor the world. How can they be willing to let go?" Chu Tianshu looks more dignified. He understood what ye Qingling meant.This caution, perhaps, is not just the danger we are facing at present, but requires him to be careful of Tianji building. Maybe, Tianji building has already made some arrangements and plans for itself. However, Chu Tianshu also had doubts. Ye Qingling should not know that he is Chu Tianshu. He just thinks that he is Chu Tianshu! But Chutian''s identity, after he left Xuanling gate, was no longer used. It is reasonable to say that few people in the world should know that chutianshu is Chutian. Even if you want to kill Chu Tian, you won''t come here to kill Chu Tian Shu! Unless The news that Chu Tianshu and Chu Tian are the same person has been exposed. The people in Tianji building know it, and ye Qingling also knows it. If that''s the case, things will be in trouble. On one side, Yun Luoluo asked: "Chu Tianshu, you are a god envoy. What can I worry about? Who dares to kill you? Even if the emperor comes, can you handle it? As for being so serious? " Chu Tianshu said helplessly: "even God is not omnipotent, let alone the envoy of God. If you are killed by others, how can you have time to summon the power of God? What''s more, God sometimes dozes. What if he is sleeping? Who are you looking for? " Yunluoluo''s mouth was wide open, and he had nothing to say. The Iron Eagle on one side frowned and pondered: can God sleep? Chu Tianshu searched for a long time, but he didn''t see any danger after all, and he was a little relieved. Guess Ye Qingling, should just remind yourself, be careful of Tianji building! "Let''s continue to fly forward. When we''ve finished the affairs of Zhao, we''ll go to Longwang Island together!" The four accelerated forward again. But along the way, Chu Tianshu is always opening the ability of perspective, scanning the front and both sides of the danger that may appear at any time! Two hundred miles ahead, it should be the capital of Zhao. All of a sudden, the four of them found that there was a column of energy in front of them. A giant in silver armor, ten meters high, suspended in front of several people, also blocked their way. Then, in all directions, there were thousands of pillars of light rising out. Thousands of giants in silver armour appeared. At this moment, the air seems to be frozen! "Boom!" A ray of thunder flew out of the giant silver armour''s hand and hit Chu Tianshu like a laser. At the same time, thousands of other silver giants also launched an attack. In all directions, heaven and earth! Like a huge circle, Chu Tianshu''s four are located in the center of the ball, locked by thousands of thunder lights. From the appearance of the first giant silver armour to the arrival of thousand attacks, it was only a short second or two. But Chu Tianshu is still ready! Level 4 small heaven and earth array is activated. Around the four people''s bodies, an energy mask is formed. Thousands of attacks landed on the energy shield almost at the same time. After only two seconds, the energy shield was forced to penetrate and turned into countless pieces. Chu Tianshu''s face changed greatly. Both hands caught Ji such as heart and cloud Luo Luo, along with the situation will back on the body of Iron Eagle. The next moment, the figure of several people all disappeared, leaving Chu Tianshu alone! Thousands of thunder light, also immediately gathered in Chu Tianshu''s body Chapter 506 Visible to the naked eye, Chu Tianshu''s body was smashed by the thunder light and then vaporized. But the thunder light did not stop shining, but formed a huge energy ball with a diameter of more than 10 meters. Release the dazzling light, just like a small sun! It lasted half a minute before it went out. Look at Chu Tianshu''s area again. It''s empty! However, the body of thousands of giant silver beetles around them began to shrink slowly and became the size of normal people. Then, they quickly integrate into one. This silver armour man, from head to toe, is so wrapped that people can''t see his appearance clearly. When he flew around Chu Tianshu''s area for several times, he stopped. The mask retracted to reveal his true colors. It''s the middle-aged man who met ye Qianji in Tianji building just now. After confirming that there was no breath of Chu Tianshu, the man frowned instead. "Go The man spit a word, eyebrow suddenly split a mouth, unexpectedly a vertical eye appeared. Released a colorful light. This eye sweeps all around, and finally, it''s fixed in an area. The man hesitated a little, and he put out a long gun in his hand. Aiming at the locked void, he stabbed it. Invisible space ripples appear, as if the space is pierced by this shot. A door of space appeared out of thin air. "I didn''t expect that you, Chu Tianshu, were proficient in the art of space. Do you think that if you hide in it, I can''t help you?" The man sneered and stepped in. Unfortunately, before he could see what was going on inside, he found a big black hammer coming head on. The speed is so fast that this silver armour man can''t react at all. But the man still covered his whole body with silver armour and resisted a heavy blow! Boom! The man flew upside down. After rolling for more than ten miles, he just fell to the ground from high altitude and made a big hole in the earth. It took him a long time to get up. Fly back to the sky, the forehead of that eye, still staring at the battle just now. He gritted his teeth and said, "should you summon the divine power? I belittled you. I thought that with my fighting power, I could easily kill you. Unfortunately, it''s still a little worse. Let''s get up! " This silver armour man seems to be the central hub of the array, after a drink. In the space of ten li, a huge energy shield emerged in an instant. Even the space was frozen and turned into an eggshell like existence. Even if Chu Tianshu could move inside the array, he could not break the space barrier and move outside in a flash. "The boundary of space?" Chu Tianshu, who was hiding, said in secret. This kind of power, generally only xuanhuang level master will have! Around the array, thousands of strange spirits emerged one after another. It is reasonable to say that there is only one soul in a large array, but there are thousands of such souls. Moreover, these thousands of spirits were all transformed by Level 3 demons. That''s horrible. This is an array composed of a thousand monsters that are comparable to master Da Xuan. They can absorb all kinds of energy from heaven and earth at the same time to make up for the consumption of the array. Even if it''s not as good as the great Xuanzong''s Qian Kun Zi Mu array, I''m afraid it''s not much worse. "In order to deal with me, send out a five level array? You really look up to me Chu Tianshu sighed. At this time, he is hiding in the dream space. It''s in the God of wealth. The God of wealth has evolved from two dimensions to three dimensions. Chu Tianshu''s Tianlong blood has long been hidden in it. Therefore, Chu Tianshu''s noumenon can also be hidden in it. It can even bring in the income of outsiders. However, if outsiders want to enter, they must be close to Chu Tianshu. They can''t enter from a distance like the soul.Originally, Chu Tianshu, after bringing in Ji Ruxin and other three people, left a separate body outside. He thought he could cheat the other party, but unexpectedly, he was discovered by the other party. This silver armor person''s that vertical eye, is Chu Tianshu biggest threat! Because this eye can see the entrance of Chu Tianshu''s God of wealth! Originally, he still had the possibility to escape in a blink, but as soon as the other party appeared, the two-dimensional space and the three-dimensional space were frozen together. Not only the body can not escape from the battle, but also the soul. They just want to kill Chu Tianshu''s soul together. At this time, Ji Ruxin, yunluoluo and Tieying are all around him. All three looked around in shock. "Tianshu, this is... The God of wealth?" Ji Ru heart surprised way. "Well!" "Isn''t this the place where the soul can reach? Why can our bodies also come in? " Cloud Luo Luo also can''t help but ask a way. "Er... I am very familiar with the housekeeper of the God of wealth. She is willing to help me, but does not want me to be killed, so she brought me here in a crisis!" "But that silver armour man just now seems to have almost come in!" Iron Eagle Ning eyebrow way. "Don''t worry, he can''t come in. Even if he comes in, he will die. Stay here for a while. I''ll see the situation outside first!" Chu Tianshu said. "Be careful!" Ji Ruxin said with concern. "I don''t want to go out by myself, just let me play with him!" Chu Tianshu a smile, has already separated a spirit bone cent body, blink and go, disappear in the distance of the dark. The entrance of the God of wealth is the blue moon in the sky. It''s Chu Tianshu''s meditation object, and it''s like the projection of Chu Tianshu''s Xuanqi seed! Between the virtual and the real. Separate into the blue moon, then disappear. Out of thin air, he appeared in the Qiancha formation of the outside world. As soon as the silver armour man saw Chu Tianshu appear, he didn''t attack at the first time. Instead, he used a vertical eye to watch carefully. long time! He just opened his mouth and said, "this should not be your true self, right?" "Can you see that?" "I can''t see it, but the energy fluctuation of you is too weak. It''s obviously not as powerful as you. My qianchazhen is just for you. Come out early to die. In this way, we''ll both save trouble. You can''t escape!" "Are you from Tianji building?" Chu Tianshu asked. "You guessed? It doesn''t matter. I''m from Tianji building. I''m the Minister of the secret department and the junior xuanzun Ye Qianying! " "Ye Qianying? It''s no wonder that a thousand separate bodies can be split in an instant just now, but there are some separate talents. The primary xuanzun realm is the top level in Donglu, and the so-called Qiancha array... It''s enough to fight against xuanhuang. It''s easy to kill the top xuanzun. It''s good, it''s very good. It''s just a pity... " "What a pity?" "It''s a pity that you''ve used such a powerful force the wrong way. You and I are both human beings. Why are we in such a hurry to fight each other?" Chu Tian sighed. Ye Qianying said with a sneer: "you are a rebellious human who has taken refuge in the evil god. Why are you so anxious? If you are really willing to think for the sake of mankind, destroy the God of wealth shop and abandon your cultivation! " After hearing this, Chu Tianshu knew that there was no way to communicate between them. He narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "is that hammer still comfortable?" "You?" Ye Qianying''s anger is ignited again Chapter 507 Without waiting for ye Qianying to speak, Chu Tianshu asked again, "Ye Qianying, are you sure you want to fight against the God of wealth?" Ye Qianying sneered: "confrontation? Ha ha... Do you know how many evil spirits our generation has fought against for countless years? Any evil god who wants to control human beings is the enemy of our Tianji building and the whole mankind. I, ye Qianying, will never leave you! " "It''s a big tone. Your Tianji building may represent the whole East land people?" "If Tianji building can''t be represented, there will be no one in Donglu, because the ancestors of the whole Donglu people came by the sword boat of Tianji building. Tianji building is the ruler of Donglu!" "Hehe... Ruler?" Chu Tianshu suddenly found that he understood why Tianji building treated him like this. They can help Chu Tianyang to be the co owner of human beings, but they don''t allow God of wealth shops to spread all over the world! Da Xuanzong seems to have some ideas about Tianji building. Although the Wumen dare to challenge Tianji building, they dare not make enemies with it. The situation on the other side of Longwang island is still unknown. But even so, it is enough to prove that Tianji building is the strongest sect among the four major sects. Because Tianji building is proficient in refining utensils. Just like this silver armor man, he is only at the primary xuanzun level. However, after wearing this silver armor, his combat effectiveness has increased several times. It is estimated that he can fight against the intermediate xuanzun. In addition, the array of Tianji building is far superior to the other three first-class sects. In addition, Tianji building also has an eye that can not be ignored. From the vertical eye of Ye Qianying, we can see some clues. The colorful light released from these eyes always gives Chu Tianshu a sense of crisis. As if, it is not only an eye, but also a transmission channel. It can bring in some stronger forces from other places. When Chu Tianshu ponders Ye Qianying! Ye Qianying is also secretly analyzing how to break the space boundary of Chu Tianshu and kill the real body of Chu Tianshu hiding in it. Qianchazhen, although it can block the surrounding space and form a space barrier to prevent Chu Tianshu from escaping! However, there is no ability to break the air, and it is impossible to freeze all the internal ten miles! No matter how strong the energy can be, what''s the use of entering Chu Tianshu''s realm? Be on the safe side! Ye Qianying uses a special method to communicate with ye Qianji: "landlord, can you see the things here?" Ye Qianji''s eyebrow, also has an eye, at this time is also in the open state. It seems that you can see everything Ye Qianying sees through the barrier of time and space. He said: "I''ve seen it. I can''t imagine that Chu Tianshu is still proficient in the space domain. Can he blink in the space of Qiancha array to avoid your attack? Is this the power of the God of wealth? What a surprise "It''s supposed to be the ability to summon the divine power. What should we do now?" "What do you think?" "I think that any uncertain crisis should be eliminated. Now that this is the case, there is no room for both sides to ease. If we do not kill him today, the Donglu branch of Tianji chamber of Commerce may be destroyed by him in the future." Ye Qianying said. "As you can imagine, I can see that Xiaoying is about to start. Once 70000 believers are killed, Tianji building will break up with the God of wealth shop. At that time, it will also force the whole world to make a choice between believing in the God of wealth or obeying Tianji building, Obey the leadership of the Chinese mainland! " "I''ll try it first. If I can''t kill it, I''ll find a way to trap it here first!" Ye Qianying said. "Well!" The two sides ended their conversation. Thousands of demon spirits in the thousand Cha formation also spit out the light column and hit Chu Tianshu. Boom! Chu Tianshu''s body, directly turned into powder, disappeared. Ye Qianying shot out again, stirred the ripples in the space, and once again opened the door to the God of wealth through the space node. All the undead in the God of wealth can feel the blue moon suddenly rippling. It''s like a blue ocean, suddenly stirred by people. Everyone looked up curiously. But all of a sudden!A dark shadow came from afar. Slowly covered the blue moon, just like the dog eating the moon. This also makes the white star dark. The people above were all shocked and didn''t know what had happened. meanwhile! Ye Qianying, who has broken through the space node, finds a beam of black light coming from the deep space, which not only entangles his long gun, but also binds his whole body together. The black light is just like the tentacle of a demon, with infinite force and strong corrosive force. In an instant, the silver armor on Ye Qianying''s body burst out cracks. "Ah..." Ye Qianying let out a scream. But immediately, his body broke into thousands of parts. At the same time, the thousands of demon spirits, also flash, into these parts. Next moment! Thousands of leaves and shadows seem to be integrated with this big array. Make that black energy tentacle, unexpectedly don''t know how to attack. Chu Tianshu, sitting in the big array, frowned. This thousand Cha array is just made for this leaf thousand shadow. Ye Qianying, who is integrated with the big formation, has the same fighting power as the primary xuanhuang! Kill! Ye Qianying roared again, attacked thousands of ways, and sent out again at the same time, all attacking the black shadow. Boom! The shadow is forced back! Huge energy, followed by the shadow, through the space channel, disappeared into the God of wealth. The blue moon, engulfed by the black demons, shines again and expands a lot, as if blown up. However, with the counterattack of the shadow, the blue moon was wrapped up again to resist the influx of external energy. The two sides were deadlocked. Chu Tianshu was worried at first. However, after a moment, he relaxed instead. Today''s God of wealth world is not what he just broke through. White star alone is a big Mac with a diameter of more than 300 Li! The so-called Dao is one foot higher and the devil is one foot higher. Black and white heart demons always complement each other and grow synchronously. The white star is so powerful that Chu Tianshu can''t estimate it, and the black heart devil will not be so weak. If in the outside world, Chu Tianshu needs his soul and body as the carrier, in order to summon more black heart power. Once the power of summoning is too strong, whether there is a white heart devil or not, it will bring some damage to his soul and body. But this is the heart demon world! The territory of black and white demons. There is no need for Chu Tianshu to mobilize. Even if the white demons can''t be used for the time being, the black demons can give full play to their ability to deal with external forces automatically. The two sides entered a brief stalemate. In Ye Qianying''s eyes, he seems to have stepped into another space world. Here, it is a blue ocean, above which are black snake shadows. Snake shadow, like tentacles, kept blocking his attack. "This is not the boundary of space controlled by xuanzun, but the boundary of space similar to xuanhuang!" Ye Qianying became more and more serious. Xuanhuang level masters control different borders. The most difficult thing is the boundary of space. He couldn''t understand that Chu Tianshu was just a junior great master. How could he have such ability? Even if we summon the power of the gods, we should not reach this level Chapter 508 "I can only fight to death. If qianchazhen can''t make the xuanhuang border of Chu Tianshu, it''s impossible to kill him!" After ye Qianying''s secret way, he mobilized thousands of people to work at the same time again. Open the space node, have drilled into the God of wealth. What he did not expect was that this was exactly what Chu Tianshu wanted! The God of wealth is Chu Tianshu''s world. Even the real xuanhuang can''t get any good here. The black heart immediately changed from defense to counterattack. Boom! A black tentacle of terror, instantly hit a thousand parts of Ye Qianying! Although they were not killed directly, they were bound up. Then, like a curtain, all the parts of Ye Qianying were tightly wrapped. Through the nostrils, eyes, ears, mouth, and even the pores of the skin, it penetrates into these separate bodies. Bang Bang After a series of blasts, many parts of the body burst apart, re restored to the demon soul state, bound by the black energy. In the void, there is only one leaf. It is obvious that ye Qianying is his true master. The silver armor you wear should have reached the top grade of the earth. It can resist the corrosion and attack of the power of the black heart devil. But the other part of the loss, obviously also let his strength greatly reduced. Ye Qianying looks bad, roars again, and releases a dazzling white light with a long gun in his hand. Shaking the power of the black heart demon, his body also continued to fly upside down. Escaped from the space node. But the spirit of the demon who was killed and fused with the spirit of the demon was also trapped in the realm of the God of wealth. This will greatly reduce the power of the thousand brake array. Without the soul of the big array, it is equivalent to without the soul of the drive shell. In addition, ye Qianying himself was also bound, so the thousand brake array soon fell from the fifth level to the fourth level. There is no threat to Chu Tianshu. God thought a move, Tianlong blood and Tianfeng blood, two separate into one, and then, he drilled out of the God of wealth. The power of the black heart devil, combined with his shadow, secretly protected him. "Fight With him a dun drink, small heaven and earth destruction array, was released by Chu Tianshu. It overlaps with the thousand brake array. In this way, the thousand brake array will be broken. And ye Qianying, who was in the great array, was also suppressed by the great array. Just want to struggle, but found a shadow, out of thin air shuttle, his body to firmly bound up! Ye Qianying looks more and more solemn, but also quickly released his own power. A light energy mask diffused from his body surface, resisting the suppression of small heaven and earth array and dark shadow. "Ye Qianying, don''t struggle, you can''t escape!" Chu Tianshu said a light word. Next moment! Ye Qianying felt his soul, as if it had been suppressed by the outside world, and could not move. The black energy that had bound his body had escaped into his sea of knowledge and entangled his soul. "You? It''s the devil... The evil god you really believe in. This black energy must be the ghost from hell, right? Chu Tianshu, if you betray human beings, you will surely die... "Ye Qianying struggles madly. But no matter how he struggled, how he roared, he could not escape the confinement of the black heart devil. Chu Tianshu didn''t agree. He turned his lips and said, "you are also a xuanzun. Why are things so one-sided? If I kill you today, it will be a big loss for the Donglu people. But if I don''t kill you, I can''t even pass my own level. What should I do? " "If you want to kill, you can''t have so much nonsense. I can''t let you go. The whole Terran can''t let you go either!" Ye Qianying said. "Don''t open your mouth and shut up. It''s the whole Terran. You are not qualified to represent the whole Terran. I just want to ask you one question. Is there really no room for moderation?" Chu Tianshu frowned. From the heart, he naturally does not want to confront Tianji building openly.For him, it''s better to be obscene. When the God of wealth stores are distributed throughout Donglu, and everyone believes in the God of wealth, it''s not too late for him to rise. If he is now the enemy of Tianji building, it will be very disadvantageous to him! Ye Qianying sneered again: "hey... You''ll know soon!" "What do you mean?" Chu Tianshu has a bad feeling. But now! In the world of God of wealth, there is news. Bai Xuanyi dreams and tells Chu Tianshu that the people in Tianji building are uniting with the people in wolf mountain to slaughter more than 70000 disciples of the original Xuanling sect. Chu Tianshu''s mind, using distraction, came directly to the sea of knowledge of Bai Xuanyi. With the help of Bai Xuanyi''s eyes, looking at the outside world. Wolf mountain! Located in the depths of the grassland, lonely as a giant wolf crawling on the earth. All around is the boundless plain, full of green grass, the environment is excellent. More than 70000 disciples brought by Bai Xuanyi gathered in an open space at the foot of the mountain! They just came here for two days. Although they were received here by Hu Buhui and Hu Xianyue, they were also welcomed by Wolf mountain. However, there are not so many buildings for them to live in. They can only build new homes with their own hands. Everyone thought that they would settle down in the wolf mountain in the future, but unexpectedly, a group of xuanxiu in silver armor came to Tianji building. Direct order, let each big master of wolf god mountain, encircle and kill these 70000 people together. Wolf mountain people, where dare not listen to orders? But just about to start, Tuoba Qingyun, the elder of wolf mountain, suddenly stops the people of wolf mountain. "Everyone listen to me, there must be some misunderstanding. The people of Xuanling gate didn''t offend us, wolf mountain, and Tianji building. Now that they have chosen to join us, we should not treat them as outsiders, let alone kill them all!" Tuoba Qingyun said to the crowd. Naturally, some of the elders in wolf mountain can''t bear it. No matter how cold-blooded it is, it''s hard to attack these 70000 martial arts practitioners. This is 70000 living lives, and there is no hatred between the two sides. How can we just kill them? But without waiting for them to speak, a silver armor man who could not see clearly stepped forward and came to Tuoba Qingyun. He slowly drew out a long silver knife and said, "so, do you want to disobey the command of Tianji building?" Tuoba Qingyun was a little afraid of the other side, so he subconsciously stepped back two steps and said: "master, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to disobey the order of Tianji building. I just thought, is there any problem that hasn''t been clarified? The people of Xuanling gate have no sin. How can they kill 70000 people at will! " "It''s a sin to believe in evil gods. We must kill them all!" Silver armour humanity. Tuoba Qingyun frowned and said, "do you know how many people believe in the God of wealth? At least tens of millions of people, including Da Xuanzong, Wumen and even Longwang Island, believe in the God of wealth. Do you want to kill them all? " "Yes, whoever believes in evil spirits will be killed by Tianji building, including you!" The silver armour man has pointed to Tuoba Qingyun with the point of his knife. Not to mention, Tuoba Qingyun really believed in the God of wealth, and led many disciples of wolf mountain to believe together. He has a small house in the God of wealth. It''s for the afterlife. However, after believing in the God of wealth, he did get a lot of benefits! In some people''s words: it''s like going home to enter the realm of God of wealth. I feel much better in the realm of God of wealth than at home. All of them are talented people and speak well. I like them very much! Of course, these are only superficial reasons. The deeper reason is that Tuoba Qingyun will never forget his experience in Xuanling gate. At that time, he and several other great masters were forced to retreat by the power of Chutian''s array. This thought carries on the revenge, but above the sky, actually suddenly floats a fire cloud. On the cloud of fire stood a terrible woman who they could not see clearly. Just a quick drink shook them out of the void. And said they bullied her children. It is obvious that Chutian is her child.Up to now, when I think back to that time, he is in awe from the bottom of his heart. Tuoba Qingyun can swear that in his life, he has never met anyone with such profound cultivation. Including those xuanzun ancestors, it is estimated that they will be as vulnerable as children in front of that woman. It was because of this that he did not hesitate to believe in the God of wealth when he heard that the disciples of Xuanling sect came with their faith in the God of wealth. According to Tuoba Qingyun, that woman may be the God of wealth. But he could not say this, let alone tell the people in Tianji building. He even worried that if the 70000 people were killed, would the God like woman retaliate Chapter 509 Tuoba Qingyun''s obstruction also surprised Chu Tianshu. According to reason, this guy is his enemy, but why would he help the disciple of Xuanling sect? Even if we believe in the God of wealth, what can we do? The God of wealth has no distinction between good and evil! Therefore, Chu Tianshu couldn''t figure it out at all. That day, the silver armour man in the machine building raised his long knife slowly and said, "I''ll say it again. Get out of here now, or I''ll kill you together!" Four eyes opposite! Tuoba Qingyun finally retreated and said, "if you want to kill me, you can kill me directly, but I don''t want the people of wolf mountain to participate in this matter!" With that, he also looked at some other elders of wolf mountain. There are nine great masters in wolf mountain, and the elder is also a high-level great master! When Tuoba Qingyun looked at him, he also said: "Qingyun, I know what you are worried about. Step aside first. We can''t participate in this matter any more." Tuoba Qingyun nodded. The silver armour man gave a cold smile. On the long sword, a ray of light had been released, turning into a knife awn tens of meters long. Chu Tianshu''s white Xuanyi, which is attached to the body, stands opposite to the Yinjia people. Just when the other party''s knife was about to be cut, Bai Xuanyi said, "if you don''t want Ye Qianying to die, give up!" "What did you say?" The silver armour man''s look was startled, and the long knife he raised was also slightly trembling! "Ye Qianying has been caught by the people who believe in the God of wealth. If you kill these 70000 people, the messenger of the God of wealth will ask people to kill Ye Qianying first. You can communicate with ye Qianji, your landlord, to see if he is willing to exchange!" Bai Xuanyi road. Yin Jia''s name is Ye Xiaoying, who is the Vice Minister of Yin Jia''s secret department. The status and accomplishments are second only to the Minister Ye Qianying! Ye Qianying is xuanzun. How can he not be surprised when he is caught? Without any hesitation, he immediately used the master''s covenant scroll to communicate with ye Qianji. Ye Qianji, who is sitting in the office, also suddenly stands up from his seat after learning about this situation. Did ye Qianying and qianchazhen fail? That''s what he didn''t expect. "Is Chu Tianshu really a god envoy? Can we summon the gods? How is that possible? " "How high is Chu Tianshu''s cultivation, even if there are gods? How powerful can the separation of gods exert? Why not? " In desperation, he can only use the ability of Tianji eye to communicate with Ye Qianying. Ye Qianying''s situation immediately appeared in his sight. It''s really not good. Being wrapped and swallowed by an inexplicable terrorist energy, the divine consciousness has begun to be in a trance, and the physical body is about to be destroyed. The silver armor on his body was almost stripped. The eye in the middle of the brow has already lost contact with the soul! "Change... Or not?" Ye Qianji hesitated. As soon as the war begins, there is absolutely no room for relaxation, unless one side completely surrenders. He absolutely does not allow the God of wealth to spread his belief wantonly in Donglu! Otherwise, even if he wants to integrate Donglu and hand over the future to a human being, it will be difficult for him to develop. In addition to the protection of the Phoenix Temple, the reason why the Middle Earth became the holy land of the human race was that people did not believe in any gods and kept the bottom line of being human. In ye Qianji''s view, the future of Donglu will be the same as that of the central mainland! And the four major gates will also be integrated into a Phoenix Temple like existence. But the appearance of the God of wealth disrupted his plan! Killing 70000 diehard believers will surely hurt the God of wealth, but ye Qianying can''t help it! "It''s impossible for gods to come to such a barren and barren place in the east land. In history, almost all of them have been distracted by gods. But why did this so-called God of wealth come to a man''s metaphysical cultivation?" Ye Qianji sat down slowly again. The reason why he dared to kill Chu Tianshu wantonly was that he knew that Donglu was abandoned! For the gods, it''s like a dump in the eyes of human beings. That''s why he felt that Chu Tianshu could not be a divine envoy!But now, Chu Tianshu''s fighting power has made him have to believe it! In addition to the divine envoys who can summon gods to distract themselves, how can they have the combat power to cross their own two levels? "In this way, if you want to kill him, you must use the five level medium level array, or send out the emperor xuanhuang. But... The whole East land has no emperor xuanhuang at all. You can only communicate with the headquarters and ask them to send the emperor xuanhuang to come here!" "For now, just bear with it for a while, save Ye Qianying, make clear the God of wealth, and then decide on the next action. As for Chu Tianshu, let you live longer first..." Ye Qianji will open his eyes, as if his eyes can span time and space, and reach thousands of miles away. A virtual shadow appeared in front of Chu Tianshu and said, "Chu Tianshu, stop it!" Chu Tianshu was first surprised, then stunned. In fact, the man in front of him was too shocked. It''s not like people in this world at all! He wore black inch clothes and white leather pants, shoes on his feet and a belt around his waist. The overall image gives him a modern feeling. "This guy... Didn''t come from the earth, did he?" Chu Tianshu said in secret! "Who are you?" he asked "Tianji Lou ye Qianji!" "You... Are the xuanzun realm?" Chu Tianshu was slightly surprised after sensing the breath of the other party. The real body is thousands of miles away. It can project the figure and release xuanzun''s authority. What is the means? "Yes, I am xuanzun. You can also call me master Ye!" Yeqianji road. "Mr. Ye, I haven''t offended you, have I? Why are you doing this? " Chu Tianshu asked. "You believe in evil gods, but I am an atheist, representing the central mainland. We are all in our own hands." Yeqianji road. Chu Tianshu was more and more confused, and tried to say: "do you know... Sage Kong?" "Sage Kong? Who is it? " The leaf thousand machine coagulates eyebrow way. "Er... Nothing. I just want to ask, who designed your clothes?" "This is casual clothes. It''s very common in our Tianji building, because we mainly study arrays and refine weapons. Therefore, your long clothes and skirts are not as convenient as such casual clothes!" Yeqianji road. Chu Tianshu was relieved and said, "I see. OK, let''s get down to business. Do you want to change it?" "I came here, of course, to change the 70000 people. I can let them go, but I can''t stay in wolf mountain. You have to take them away!" Yeqianji road. "Yes!" Chu Tianshu can only nod. Even if ye Qianji doesn''t say that, he doesn''t trust to let 70000 people stay in wolf mountain. Anyway, the seeds have been sown in the wolf god mountain, and then let these more than 70000 people go around Beiyou again, and the believers of the God of wealth will be everywhere again. Ye Qianji stared at Chu Tianshu for a long time and then said, "can you tell me why the so-called God of wealth came to spread his faith in the Terran territory of the east land?" "Not only in the Terran territory, the God of wealth is spreading its faith all over the world, including the monster mountain range. Even in the future, it will be in the deep sea and among the demons. In a word, the power of the God of wealth is beyond the imagination of Ye Louzhu!" Chu Tianshu said. After listening to ye Qianji, I feel a little relieved. As long as the God of wealth doesn''t pay attention to this place. In history, there are many believers of God instead of God to spread faith. But it''s easy to be resisted by other gods. Maybe it won''t be long before other gods attack the God of wealth. At that time, to solve Chu Tianshu, the God of wealth will not necessarily have any revenge Chapter 510 Ye Qianji stared at Chu Tianshu for a long time and then said, "let go of Ye Qianying. I can let those 70000 people go!" "In this way, I''d like to thank Lord Ye." Chu Tianshu smiles, and the shadow that binds Ye Qianying quickly withdraws. Ye Qianying''s body, rapid inverted fly, came to the front of Ye Qianji, just relieved. Ye Qianji held his arm, eyes still staring at Chu Tianshu, said: "Chu Tianshu, you do it yourself, this time, I''ll let you go, but next time, I won''t be polite!" At the end of the speech, ye Qianji and ye Qianying flew North rapidly. They walked for a long time, Chu Tianshu''s figure also disappeared in the void. In a moment! Chu Tianshu, Ji Ruxin, Tie Ying and Yun Luoluo appeared together in the capital of Zhao state. The second prince Zhao Yun seems to have ascended the throne. In the whole Imperial City, there are many God of wealth temples and God of wealth shops! After a moment''s hesitation, Chu Tianshu didn''t go to Zhao Yun, but sent a message to Zhao Liancheng and Liu Wenxuan. They met in a restaurant in the imperial city. "Headmaster, why don''t you go to my house directly?" Zhao Liancheng asked. "No, it''s better for us to have less contact with the ordinary people, so as not to disturb them!" Chu Tianshu said. Zhao Liancheng nodded, but he could understand and asked: "then... What''s the next step for the leader?" "I''ll leave it to you for the time being. We''ll go to Longwang Island soon!" Chu Tianshu said. "Headmaster, can I join you?" "Your accomplishments are too low. When will you reach the master level?" Zhao Liancheng lowered his head. "Wenxuan, you can stay here to help Zhao Liancheng and manage the affairs of Zhao state. You can go to Wu state or Qi state when you have time. When I come back from Longwang Island, I''ll take you with me, so that Zhao Liancheng won''t be able to do it alone." Chu Tianshu said. Liu Wenxuan stopped, but still nodded: "Well! All right "Eat first!" Chu Tianshu picked up the chopsticks. The rest of them followed and tasted the delicious food of the state of Zhao. ¡­¡­ Don''t go to sea in the dark! This is the experience summed up by the fishermen. The sea of miracle continent is more violent than that of the earth. Especially when night falls and the moon is high, the waves will be higher and more urgent. Sirens will also be around at night, making waves! Chu Tianshu and others stood at the junction of Wu and Qi, where there was a sea watching Pavilion. The pavilion is red in the South and black in the north, as if it had been artificially divided into two. The boundary between black and white is the boundary between the two countries. Wanghai Pavilion is located on a huge raised stone beside the sea cliff. If you stand here during the day, you can enjoy a hundred Li sea view. But now it''s night, dark and dark in the deep sea, only the sound of the waves beating on the rocks from below! Cloud Luo Luo stares big eyes, there is streamer in the eyes, as if can ignore the dark barrier, see clearly the situation inside the deep sea. She sighed: "what a beautiful sea! It''s the first time I''ve seen the sea!" "Me too!" Ji Ruxin smiles. Chu Tianshu said: "I have seen the sea for the first time." "What''s the first time I''ve seen it?" Yunluoluo is puzzled. "I saw it in my dream!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "You? Hum Cloud Luo Luo wrinkled small nose, then ignore Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu turned to look at the Iron Eagle! The Iron Eagle''s expression has not changed for thousands of years. Its thin figure and pale skin are like corpses, giving people a sense of cold. After a little hesitation, Chu Tianshu raised his hand and patted the Iron Eagle on the shoulder: "I''m going to the sea soon. What''s my mood?" "No mood!" Iron Eagle simple way. "In fact, what I want to tell you is that the sea should be wider than the land. When we go to Longwang island this time, we have to upgrade at least one level. Otherwise, I''m sorry to come here!""How far is it from Longwang island?" Asked Yunluo. "It''s about 20000 Li. It''s an island, rather than a small continent. However, the sea is more dangerous than the monster mountain range. There are two or three levels of sea monsters everywhere, and four levels are very common, even five or six levels. In addition, in the sea, there are not only Dragon King Island, but also thousands of other islands, There are many monsters on it "Then... Do you want to leave during the day?" "No, flying in the dark may be safer for me!" Chu Tianshu said that, several people felt as if they were held by something at their feet and floated directly to the sea. This is the power of the black demons, just like a black cloud. The higher they fly, the less noticeable they are. Chu Tianshu didn''t fly fast and didn''t use blink. In this way, they fly forward slowly. ¡­¡­ meanwhile! More than 70000 people led by Bai Xuanyi scattered after they left the wolf mountain. They didn''t go in the same direction. It''s breaking the whole into parts! Everyone is like a missionary. They want to infiltrate all parts of Beiyou kingdom. It doesn''t even rule out heading north into the territory ruled by the Demi. This is what Chu Tianshu said. In Chu Tianshu''s view, it is better to spread out and move towards different regions than to gather so many people together. Maybe it will play a bigger role. In this way, the people in Tianji building can''t destroy them all at once. However, the external publicity is that everyone goes back to their own homes and finds their own mothers. After that, they broke up completely. Chu Tianshu didn''t want to keep it from Tianji building all the time, but at least, when Tianji building reacts, people who believe in the God of wealth are all over the world. Even Ji Tian, who has been hiding in Tianji building for a long time, has begun to spread the belief of God of wealth secretly. Ji Tian, formerly known as Ji Tiannian, a disciple of Tu wanxiong, failed to persecute Chu Tianshu, but was almost killed by Tu wanxiong. Later, Chu Tianshu changed his name to Ji Tian and fled to Tianji building. Ji tianben is the peak state of Daxuan master. Another trainer. After six months of practice, his talent of taming animals has not only increased greatly, but also reached the master level. Also got the trust of Tianji building. It''s inside the Tianji building. However, Chu Tianshu did not let him do too much, but let him continue to lurk, even when spreading the faith, it is best not to be found the real identity. ¡­¡­ The ninetieth floor of Tianji building! Ye Qianji''s office! Ye Qianji is sitting on the seat, his face is gloomy and terrible! Ye Qianying, sitting in a wheelchair, had removed his silver armor and looked pale. He was pushed to ye Qianji''s desk by a medical worker in a white coat. "Thousand shadows, let you suffer!" Ye Qianji sighed. "Landlord, these are small things. The key is that Chu Tianshu, who will not die one day, is a big threat to Tianji building after all!" Ye Qianying said. "Yes, but his fighting power, you also know, unless xuanhuang himself, it''s possible to kill him. Otherwise, even if he sets up a five level array, it''s hard to destroy him. His space boundary may be a kind of self-protection ability given by the God of wealth!" Ye Qianji frowned Chapter 511 Ye Qianying nodded: "in fact, the space boundary is not terrible, as long as we can freeze the space where he is and not give him the chance to escape into the space boundary. Next time, we can deal with him with another array!" "You underestimate the vigilance of the xuanhuang level masters. Once there is a crisis, they will run away immediately. How can they give you a chance? This time, it''s a lesson! " Yeqianji road. "Landlord, don''t forget that Ji ye and Xiao Moyan are still in Yanhuang county. Yanhuang county is the foundation of Chu Tianshu. As long as we keep an eye on Yanhuang County, we will be holding his key!" Ye Qianji frowned slightly, narrowed his eyes, and said coldly: "it''s a good attention!" "So, when we are ready to kill him, we can catch turtles in the urn in Yanhuang County!" Ye Qianying said. Ye Qianji nodded: "first, let''s secretly monitor Xiao Moyan and Ji Ye. We can''t let them escape from the sight of Tianji building. As for the killing of Chu Tianshu, let''s study it slowly!" "Well, while preparing, watch in the dark!" The leaf thousand machine originally want to say again what, the facial expression suddenly dignified many. He stood up, his eyebrows split, and a colorful eye showed itself. Keep a close eye on Ye Qianying''s side. It was as if a door of space had been opened, and a white shadow came out of it. Turn into a feather man with wings on his back. As soon as the badminton man comes out, a strong pressure will cover the whole room. Ye Qianji, who was standing, was suddenly forced to sit on the sofa. Ye Qianying and a medical staff behind him also changed their faces. "Don''t get excited. I''m here with good intentions!" The man in White said. Ye Qianji brows locked, staring at each other for a long time. After making sure there was no hostility, he took a deep breath and said, "who are you?" "Yukong!" It''s human. Ye Qianying was surprised and said, "are you the emperor who betrayed the master of Baiyun?" "Yes, as for betrayal... Ha ha... It''s just a defeat to the king!" Feather empty light way. "What do you want to do when you come to Tianji building?" Ye Qianji asked. "Because we have a common enemy!" Yukong road. "You mean... Chu Tianshu?" Ye Qianji asked. "Good! But for him, my plan would not have failed, so he must die! " Yukong road. Ye Qianji is silent instead. In his opinion, if you are not of our own race, your heart will be different. Yukong is a rebel of the Yuren. Now the Yuzu has signed a peace treaty with mankind. If they cooperate with Yukon, what will they think once they are known by Baiyun city? Although Yukong was the Emperor Xuan, he was still much worse than the White Emperor. He was the Emperor Xuan. Even in the middle of the earth, the status is very noble! See ye Qianji silent! Yukong said again: "I know what you''re worried about. I''m afraid that the White Emperor will know about it and take revenge on you, right? Don''t worry. As long as you don''t tell me, I won''t make trouble for myself! " Ye Qianji said: "you are xuanhuang. Your accomplishments are beyond our imagination. With your realm and accomplishments, if you want to kill Chu Tianshu, why cooperate with us? Don''t you get it yourself? " "Ha ha ha... You look down on the divine envoy too much. You look down on Chu Tianshu?" Yu Kong laughs. Ye Qianji immediately frowned, thinking whether Chu Tianshu had any cards, which he didn''t know! Yukong put away his smile, and then said: "also, if you don''t look down upon Chu Tianshu, this time, you should have succeeded!" "You mean that there is really a divine part in Chu Tianshu''s body?" "Yes, that God... Should be the God of wealth, whose cultivation is beyond your imagination. If I were sure to kill him, I would have done it already!" "What is your cultivation?" Asked Ye Qianying. "Emperor xuanhuang Feather empty light way. "What?" Ye Qianji and ye Qianying take a cool breath. They found that they really belittled Chu Tianshu, and even the emperor xuanhuang was not sure to kill him. What they had done before was not to seek death?Once he really irritates Chu Tianshu, who can resist him? It is estimated that the whole East land will be destroyed! Ye Qianji felt a cold sweat behind him. Ye Qianying is also in a cold sweat. Their bodies trembled slightly. The primary xuanhuang, with their array, can deal with it. However, how high is the combat effectiveness of a guy who is afraid to kill at the peak of xuanhuang? Even if it wasn''t Emperor Xuan, it shouldn''t be much worse. How to kill this? Any intrigue, in front of others, I am afraid it will be like a laughing stock. Looking at Yu Kong, ye Qianji had more worries in his heart. Feather empty see two people such performance, also show a trace of ridicule: "how? That scares you? Don''t you dare to kill Chu Tianshu again? " "Sir, are you sure to kill Chu Tianshu?" "If you help me kill Bai Yu, I can help you kill Chu Tianshu!" "Oh? Is that what you really want? " "Yes, I can suppress Chu Tianshu if I kill Bai Yu and get what he has. How about that?" "Ha ha... Don''t you think we are fools? Let''s kill Bai Yu and get revenge from a Xuan Emperor just to make friends with you, the Xuan emperor? " Ye Qianying sneered. "It''s up to you whether you want to or not. No matter how strong the White Emperor is, he won''t help you kill Chu Tianshu. Even he is also the secret promoter of the God of wealth''s belief in Donglu. All you can believe is me!" Ye Qianji pondered for a moment and said, "we still need to consider this matter. Please help yourself, sir. But I don''t want to have another time. Otherwise, I''m not a vegetarian!" "Ha ha... Of course, you should also have a communication device to the God of wealth? Give me one! " "No, sir?" "I just came to Donglu, so I didn''t!" "Go on!" As soon as ye Qianji shakes his hand, he throws a Tianji communicator to Yukong. Yukong catches it and says, "we''ll contact you later. I''ll wait for your news." ¡­¡­ Yukong''s body turned into a white shadow and disappeared quietly. The room was silent for a long time! Leaf thousand machine just relaxed tone, way: "thousand shadow, do you think this matter, when how?" "This xuanhuangyukong must be uneasy and kind! If we offend Emperor Xuan or Emperor Xuan, we would rather offend Emperor Yu. We can even inform emperor Bai of the news of Emperor Yu''s appearance. In the world of God of wealth, we can contact people in Baiyun city directly! " Ye Qianying said. Ye Qianji shook his head: "we''d better not participate in this matter, so as not to cause Baikong''s revenge. As for killing Baiyu, the young master of Baiyun City, it''s even more impossible, at least not now!" "You mean the thing that white and empty want?" Ye Qianying frowned. Ye Qianji laughed: "white space on this point, should not lie, the world who does not know that the White Emperor has a group of demons can command ten thousand demon beads? Maybe the treasure Yukong wants is wanyaozhu. Unexpectedly, Baidi will give such an important thing to Baiyu, and let Baiyu take it out of Baiyun city and live alone in Tiandu city! " "The landlord wants to find a chance to kill Bai Yu in the future, and then get Wan yaozhu?" Asked Ye Qianying Chapter 512 "What do you think?" Ye Qianji asked! Ye Qianying looked very dignified and said: "landlord, it''s a little impossible just by our strength. Besides, if we don''t get the artifact, we will offend the monster mountain. Tianji building will be in danger!" Ye Qianji nodded: "of course, I know. There''s no need to worry about it. I''m going to wait for the people from the headquarters to come and tell them about it. After all, wanyaozhu is an artifact. If Tianji chamber of Commerce has an artifact, its strength will increase greatly!" Ye Qianying is silent. The Tianji building in Donglu was founded by the Tianji chamber of Commerce in the central mainland. Tianji chamber of commerce is also one of the most powerful forces in the central holy land of mankind. It is also an explorer and pioneer in the east land. However, Tianji chamber of commerce still has its own enemies! Human beings are not all monolithic! If you can really get another artifact, it''s good for Tianji chamber of Commerce and ye family. Maybe they will be rewarded for this! long time! Ye Qianying said: "it depends on whether Da Xuanzong is willing to cooperate with us!" Ye Qianji said: "of course, and it involves Emperor Xuan, Emperor Xuan and even the gods. We can''t help but be careless. We should wait until the people from the central mainland come next year at the earliest!" ¡­¡­ Thousands of miles away! Yukong steps on the barren mountain and looks at the dark red clouds in the northern sky! His soul is talking with a black eye in the sea of knowledge. "God, why do you want me to cooperate with Tianji building?" The feather empty doubts a way. "Human beings are greedy, they will bring us unexpected benefits!" "Then why let me take a communication instrument from Tianji building? This thing should be owned by the God of wealth. What if the God of wealth senses my place through this thing? " Yukong worries. That huge black eyes, spread out the soul message: "know yourself and know the enemy, win all battles, through this thing, I can enter the God of wealth, see that God of wealth, in the end is what is sacred, unexpectedly all of a sudden, can swallow my distraction!" "But God, what if this distraction should happen again?" Yukong worries. "So what? If you sleep a few more months, you''ll soon recover! " "But... Do you want to enter the world of Yin again?" The feather is empty. "What? Are you so afraid of trouble? " That black eye, appeared a black whirlpool, as if can devour everything. Yu Kong''s soul trembled and said, "God, don''t misunderstand me. It''s just that you belong to the underworld. There''s always a feeling that your soul will be corroded..." "Don''t talk nonsense, wait for the God''s distraction and escape into the God of wealth, and then decide what to do next!" "What about killing Chu Tianshu?" "If you can''t fix the God of wealth, how dare you kill him? The distraction of the God of wealth is hidden in his body, otherwise, I will not let you cooperate with human beings, let them die first "I understand!" Black eyes, turned into a wisp of black smoke, directly escaped into the sky machine communication instrument in Yu''s empty hand. Communicator array activated. If the average person, will enter the dream state, dream and white star connected to arrive at the white star to do things. But this spirit can be distracted, but it can be directly distracted, along the magic of the light, into the white star. Black eye, still black eye! As soon as it arrived, it expanded rapidly! In an instant, it reached a diameter of 300 Li, covered the sky and covered the whole white star. This also surprised the spirits of the dead on the white star. ¡­¡­ At this time, Chu Tianshu was flying in the deep sea. After sensing the change of the God of wealth, he almost fell from high altitude. However, to his surprise, he had not yet fully understood what was going on. The stars released a white light. In an instant, he bound the black whirlpool like eyes that escaped into the world of God of wealth, and then entered the star bead, and disappeared into the sleeping woman''s body. Women''s energy body, and condensed a lot."This..." Chu Tianshu felt that everything was too fast. Let him not respond! But there is one thing, he can be sure that the other side must be a god like opponent! Otherwise, there will be absolutely no movement in the star bead. Even if the other party is Xuansheng, Xuandi, the star bead should not have a look! Fortunately, there are stars and pearls, otherwise, the world of God of wealth will be destroyed! The horror of the black eye made him dare not recall, otherwise, his soul would still tremble. The gap between the two is too big. "Goddess, thank you very much. You are the enemy of the gods. That eye should be the ghost eye of the underworld, right? I can''t believe it''s also using a communicator! " Chu Tianshu said in secret. In the heart is also very excited! In this way, he really does not have to worry about any gods to make trouble in his God of wealth world. Besides Xuansheng, people below the realm of gods do not know much about xuanhuang. Xuanhuang and Xuandi should not be able to destroy the realm of God of wealth by their souls alone. The God of wealth is safe for the time being! Steady mind, he and several people continue to fly forward! ¡­¡­ The white sky on the northern wasteland is looking forward to some news from the evil spirits with ghost eyes. However, after waiting for a long time, the communication instrument has no response. "Not... Dead? A God''s distraction, so dead? " Yukong some can''t believe this fact. Distraction, for the gods, is very important. Just like Chu Tianshu, who can already be distracted infinitely, he does not dare to be distracted casually, and he does not dare to leave the distraction in other places. Every distraction is equal to dividing one''s own spiritual cultivation. Once the distraction dies, it takes a long time to make up for it. Therefore, most of the time, the gods connect with the believers through the brand of spirits. Just like the star pointing technique, when it''s critical, just give the believers some strength, instead of being killed because of distraction and wasting their cultivation. With the distraction of this ghost eye, Yukong is even sure to fight against Baidi. He even tried to kill Chu Tianshu himself many times, but he was stopped by the evil eye. Now, the distraction of ghost eyes and evil spirits has disappeared, which makes him surprised. Vaguely understand why the evil god did not let himself to kill Chu Tianshu. "It turns out that the God in Chu Tianshu''s body is really so terrible. Ah... It seems that he has to go to the underworld again and listen to the next arrangement of the ghost eye evil god!" Yukong sighed. ¡­¡­ Dawn the next day! When the sun rises in the east of the sea! Chu Tianshu received a message from ye Qingling: "where are you now?" Chu Tian Shu was stunned. Subconsciously, he took a look at Ji Ruxin. He was guilty. This is not behind his wife and other girls chat? Fortunately, Ji Ruxin doesn''t have so many ghost thoughts. He holds hands with Yun Luoluo and stares at the beautiful Zhaoxia in front of him. Chu Tianshu used the communicator and sent back a message: "I''m on my way to Longwang island. What''s the matter? What''s up? " "It''s OK. Just look. Are you dead?" "Listen to your tone, it seems that you don''t want me to die!" "I wish you would die soon. I''ll ask you, how did you escape from qianchazhen?" "Of course, we used the power of the God of wealth. What? Are you curious? " Ye Qingling was silent for a long time before he asked, "is the God of wealth trustworthy?" "The God of wealth is just a synonym, just like the Yingling mountain I built in the great Xuanzong. No matter how much, I won''t explain it. Go and explore it yourself." Chu Tianshu returned Chapter 513 Ye Qingling did not return to Chu Tianshu immediately! Chu Tianshu thinks that ye Qingling has finished communicating with himself. I took back my thoughts and looked at the sea below. When the sun rises, the sea becomes much calmer immediately. It seems that the light of the sun can calm the restlessness of the ocean. All of a sudden! The horizon is similar to a group of seagulls, and is rapidly approaching Chu Tianshu and others. It seems that they have taken Chu Tianshu and others as food. "It''s daybreak. Are all the birds looking for food?" Chu Tianshu smiles. "Maybe, but I won''t allow you to hurt them!" Cloud after cloud said, suddenly opened his mouth, issued a voice similar to the Phoenix call. Loud and clear, high and penetrating. The seabird, who was flying towards them, suddenly stopped, flapped its wings in the same place, and then turned to fly in other directions. "Why? Is that good? Are you good at bird language? " Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "I''m a descendant of Shenniao. Of course, I''m proficient in the language of birds!" Yunluoluo is proud. But as soon as she finished, her face sank. It turned out that after the seabirds left, a swordfish suddenly flew out of the sea. The sharp sword like bone spurs on the mouth tear the air and soar up into the sky. All of a sudden, it penetrates a seabird flying high in the sky. This scene is very familiar to Chu Tianshu. At that time, when he was refining the soul bones of swordfish, he saw the swordfish flying up to attack the birds in the sky. But unexpectedly, just into the sea, I saw this scene. When the swordfish, which is more than Zhang long, penetrates the body of the seabird, it lands in the sea with the mournful seabird. "Hum, die!" Yunluoluo stepped out, accompanied by colorful streamer, and came to the swordfish''s side very quickly. Catch the bone spur of swordfish with a little force. The spur broke in response to the sound. Swordfish falls to the void, but on yunluoluo''s body surface, a colorful Phoenix like energy bird emerges. With a light peck, the bird caught the swordfish and swallowed it. The big bird, who was just a shadow, could digest the swordfish. In an instant, the swordfish turned into blood and bone, and integrated into yunluoluo''s body. The shadow of the colorful bird disappeared, and yunluoluo burped. But in her hand, she still grasped the bone spur and gently pulled it out of the bird''s body. This hit, it seems that did not hit the point, after the spur was pulled out, yunluoluo fed seabird a pill. In a few minutes, the seabirds are free to fly again. It kept flying around yunluoluo, but it didn''t want to leave. "Let''s go!" Yunluoluo chuckled. The seabird was reluctant to leave. Chu Tianshu and others, looking at Yun Luoluo''s eyes, are still full of surprise. Just now, the swordfish was three meters long and weighed at least one kilo. Even so, it was swallowed by yunluoluo. And in just a few seconds, it''s all digested. How terrible is yunluoluo? Who can afford this amount of food in the future? Even the Cold Iron Eagle frowned. Yunluoluo didn''t know how many people he would frighten. He grinned: "what''s the matter? Why are you all looking at me like this? I''m a bird, so I can''t watch the same species being killed by fish! " Chu Tianshu nodded hastily: "yes, you are a bird, not a man!" "I''m human, too. I''ve been human since I broke my shell!" Cloud Luo Luo dissatisfied way. Chu Tianshu smiles awkwardly and looks into the distance. But yunluoluo came forward and said angrily, "don''t think I don''t know what you think. I deliberately let me treat myself as a bird, so you don''t have to have a baby with me, do you?" "Cough..." Chu Tianshu almost fell from the sky and flew forward quickly, saying: "let''s hurry. Before dark, we must arrive at Longwang island!""Stop and make it clear!" Yunluoluo is running after him. Chu Tianshu has no choice but to grasp Ji Ruxin''s hand and take her forward. However, he could already feel some pain in his arm. Ji Ruxin is pinching herself. But think of yunluoluo''s words, or bear it! It''s just! With the continuous deepening of the sea, there are more and more monsters in the sea. It''s no less than the monsters in the monster forest. The flying birds in the sky don''t need Chu Tianshu and others to deal with them. However, there are many sea monsters like swordfish in the sea that can soar into the sky. There are even some sea fish that can fly a long distance at high altitude. During this period, several people also met several settled islands. In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, a few people did not get close and flew directly by. At noon! Chu Tianshu estimated that it was only three or four thousand miles away from Longwang island. In front and below, a huge sea going ship with a length of four or five hundred meters appeared. The shape of the sea going ship was like a giant turtle. There are also many people standing on the seagoing ships, but most of them have accomplishments. Around the ship, there is a thick energy shield. Although there are occasional seabird dive attacks, they can''t break the energy shield at all. From time to time, there was a dull sound from the bottom of the sea. It was estimated that a sea demon was attacking the bottom of the ship! But it can''t do any harm to this huge ship! "It''s amazing that human beings can build such a big ship!" Yunluoluo sighed. "It should also be made by Tianji building. The metal hull, combined with runes, charms and related arrays, is not able to fly, but it is very suitable for sailing in the sea. It is an essential thing for exploring in the sea!" Chu Tianshu said. "The array on the sea boat should have level 4. How much demon crystal is it worth for a sea boat of this level?" Ji Ruxin also sighed. "There should be tens of thousands of demon crystals. Those who have the strength to buy this kind of sea going ship are not ordinary forces, at least they are second rate sect!" Chu Tianshu said. Several people are talking! There was a huge earthquake below the ship. Let Chu Tianshu and others from several miles away feel the shock of the air! Then the ship began to sway from side to side. The people on the ship were all in a panic. But with a few loud drinks, everyone soon calmed down and sat on the deck. There are also Rune arrays on the deck, and all the metaphysical practitioners input Xuanqi into these arrays one after another. It makes the energy shield around the seagoing ship more and more solid. Oh With a roar like a dragon and a tiger, all the seabirds and fish in the area of tens of miles fled in panic. A black python, more than ten meters thick, emerged from the sea. It holds its head high, a pair of cold blue eyes, through the energy mask, overlooking the people on the ship and so on. This head alone is the size of three rooms. Most of its body is hidden in the sea, so people can''t see how long it is. In a moment! It''s eyes, suddenly released two blue light, bombardment on the ship''s energy cover. Boom! The energy shield sagged and burst out a few cracks. But after all, it got in the way. After a moment''s stalemate, the black Python just put away the blue light of his eyes, then raised his head high and hit the energy shield directly. Boom! The energy shield burst out cracks again, and the people on the deck screamed Chapter 514 Chu Tianshu stares at the Python and feels very familiar with it. As like as two peas, he once had a black bone snake, which was exactly the same as the black python. However, the black water Xuan snake seems to be proficient in thunder Xuan Qi, and his cultivation is only a second level monster. But this black water Xuan snake is proficient in a kind of blue flame Xuan Qi! The power is more powerful, and the cultivation has reached the fourth level, which is comparable to the primary xuanzun of human beings. No wonder it dares to attack the turtle shaped ship directly. The hard head, like a heavy hammer, hit the energy shield of the huge ship again and again. It makes the people in the huge ship wait and scream. "There should be no xuanzun master on it. Compared with monsters, the number of human beings is much less, and the gap is also very big!" Chu Tianshu said to himself. Cloud Luo Luo curiously looking at Chu Tianshu: "why don''t you go up to save them?" "I''m not related to them. Why risk saving them?" Chu Tianshu asked. "You are so strange. They are your kindred. Do you need a reason to save your kindred?" Cloud Luo Luo doesn''t understand a way. Chu Tianshu was speechless. The world of goblins is really simple. Not so much. But humans are complex animals. Who knows there is no stronger monster lurking in the dark? What if I went to fight against the black water snake and got both defeated, and was attacked by other monsters? Who will protect the people you love? He took Ji Ru''s heart hand and stared at the black water snake: "don''t be in a hurry to save people first, then observe!" ¡­¡­ On the giant turtle boat! As the boss and captain, long Xinghai is staring at the black water snake in horror through the energy shield. A year ago, he lost his fortune, borrowed a lot of money and spent 30000 demon crystals to buy this ship, which was specially used to run the route between Longwang island and Wu state. Although the ship protection array is also a four level primary array. However, it may not be able to bear the long-term attack of the giant snake. If the ship is destroyed, he will play in the long hang sea for the rest of his life. Even if he survived, he could not afford to pay for the cargo on board. In this world, not everyone has a storage bag. Even if it is a storage bag, the space inside is relatively small, storing some noble personal belongings. Bulk goods still need to be carried by vehicles and ships. In addition, the ship, in addition to nearly a thousand crew, there are two thousand guests. He can''t afford to pay for so many lives. The family members of those people will eat him alive! Another glance at the panicked guests and the energy shield that could burst at any time. Long Xinghai bites his teeth and suddenly calls out a communication device from the storage bag! When he was in the state of Wu, Wu Changlin, the crown prince of the state of Wu, gave him this, and also introduced some things about the God of wealth. However, he Longxing Hisense worships the God of the sea and doesn''t believe in the God of wealth. Because the other side is the prince of a country, so he reluctantly accepted the gift. It is said that this communication device, even hundreds of millions of miles apart, can communicate with each other, worth thousands of demon crystals. Through it, we can also communicate with the God of wealth. "I hope the prince of Wu won''t cheat me. If you are the God of wealth and help me through this crisis, I will be your faithful believer after long Xinghai. No matter where I sail in this life, I will help you spread your faith!" Long Xinghai put his hands together and prayed for a moment. Then he injected his mental power into the communication device. Next moment! His soul, as if through to another world! Head on, a huge statue of the God of wealth appeared. There are also a large number of people around, kneeling and praying to the statue of the God of wealth. After a while, longxinghai also fell to his knees. He kowtowed three times in succession, and then said, "the great God of wealth is on the sea. I pray to you. I hope you can protect me. I am willing to offer everything for you."He is in despair, sincerely pray! Naturally will not refuse the God of wealth point star! When the point star success that moment! Outside Chu Tianshu was stunned, and then his mouth rose again, showing a smile. At this time, yunluoluo seemed unable to wait: "I said, can you save or not? If I don''t, I''ll go myself! " Chu Tianshu is sensing the captain''s affairs. He doesn''t hear what Yun Luoluo says at all. Ji Ruxin asked: "how can you save me? You can''t be its opponent at all "I have an amulet with my sister''s power sealed inside. Even at critical times, I can summon the power of the gods!" Yunluoluo said, step out, at the foot of a rainbow appeared, the first to fly to the black water snake. Several hundred meters away from the black water snake, yunluoluo''s arms suddenly spread out and turned into a colorful black bird. Suddenly, it looks like a colorful Phoenix. It has a wingspan of two or three hundred meters. Seeing this, the black water Xuan snake immediately stopped attacking the huge ship. Holding his head high, he faced the fire phoenix and released a blue flame in his eyes. Fire phoenix sent out a call, wings forced to fan, in the air pulled out a colorful phantom. Not only avoided this blue flame, but also quickly approached the black water Xuan snake. That sharp claw, grasped the head of black water Xuan snake. The black water Xuan snake naturally turns to avoid, a long tail, suddenly out of the sea, like a whip, hit yunluoluo. Yunluoluo''s speed increased a few points again, and he dodged danger and danger. However, black water Xuan snake''s eyes, release fire light again, hit the belly of fire phoenix that cloud Luo Luo melt at once. Chirp The Phoenix whines, flying hundreds of meters! But its body, once again released a more dazzling light, turned into a double headed Phoenix. The colorful light on the body surface also turned into a thick flame. The void turns quickly and pours at the black water snake. Black water Xuan snake also more solemn, completely let go of the huge ship, half of the body out of the sea, constantly with fire phoenix. And the people on board cheered for it. That has returned to the God of longxinghai, has been completely stupid. He just prayed to the God of wealth, and was ordered by the God of wealth. But in a few breath, the Savior came? Is this a coincidence or a miracle? However, at this time is still in crisis, he did not dare to think, but let all the crew force, control the huge ship, to the distance quickly escape. ¡­¡­ Ji Ruxin, who was high in the distance, looked at it for a while and said, "why don''t we go and help?" "Don''t worry, let yunluoluo fight with it for a while, it''s also good for yunluoluo''s growth!" Chu Tianshu has come back. One side of the Iron Eagle hesitated for a moment, said: "otherwise, I go up, and such a four level monster a war, I also have great benefits!" Chu Tianshu took a look at him and nodded: "it''s feasible. Let''s go. I''ll give you support. If you really meet the other side''s winner, I can help you resolve it and fight bravely!" "Thank you very much!" Iron eagle wings spread out, the body turned into a black smoke, disappeared in Chu Tianshu''s side Chapter 515 Iron Eagle several move, came to black water Xuan snake''s side! As soon as his wings were shaken, he turned into a sharp sword and hit the black water snake in a long distance. But in this way, it also annoyed the black water Xuan snake. Originally intended to attack yunluoluo, it suddenly turned its head. Two blue rays, like two sharp blades, tore the air and swept away to the Iron Eagle. Iron Eagle''s body, turned into black smoke, flashed dozens of meters, successfully dodged. Attack again. He is more agile than yunluoluo in short distance moving. However, with the blessing of divine light, yunluoluo''s combat effectiveness is no worse than Tieying''s. Two against one can barely cope with the black water snake. But if you want to give the black water Xuan snake, how much damage it will bring, it will be beyond your power. The black water Xuan snake''s scales are very tough. It can survive many attacks. Besides, he is a level 4 monster comparable to xuanzun. He is proficient in the realm and has special energy field protection around his body. It can completely offset the disadvantage brought by too large body. With its roar, a water sword, from the sea above, and then straight to the altitude of thousands of meters. Boom boom! The water sword exploded and turned into a water curtain, covering the sky. "Well?" Seeing this, Chu Tianshu in the distance immediately frowned. He found the water curtain strange. It''s not ordinary sea water. It seems that it''s the energy inside the black water snake! They gather together in the sky, just like a big net, covering the Iron Eagle and Phoenix. As the black water snake opens its big mouth, the attraction sucks, and the big net of the water curtain quickly submerges into its mouth. It''s like a fisherman catching fish in a net. Iron Eagle''s body, after being close to the water curtain, seems to be stuck, unable to move. Even yunluoluo''s body is in the mire! Even if she spits out a flame, she can''t break the sticky water. "This is a special Xuanshui, and then it merges with its boundary energy field. That''s why it produces such effects!" Chu Tianshu analyzed the reason. But he still has no intention to help! All of a sudden! Yunluoluo gave out a cry again and made nine heads of wind. The wings spread out for thousands of meters, and the body turned into a flame. Boom, a loud noise, water and fire meet, there was an explosion, the black water Xuan snake bound to shake open. The huge shock wave forced the black water Xuan snake''s body to fly backward rapidly. Iron Eagle was also rescued, looking at yunluoluo in horror. At this time, yunluoluo''s body is full of powerful energy, and it releases the divine power. "The power to summon the gods? Is yunluoluo also a divine envoy? " Chu Tianshu said in secret. Yunluoluo, in the state of nine colorful phoenixes, is like a flame. It sticks to the sea surface. The sea water boils, bubbles and steam appear. Black water Xuan snake in feel this pressure, where dare to read War? With a roar, he turned and fled, trying to dive into the sea and leave. And Chu Tianshu, who had been prepared, would not let him go? In a blink, it''s on top of its head. The small heaven and earth destruction array opens, the space boundary appears, and then a black hammer comes down from the sky, hitting the brain of the black water snake. Boom! The black water Xuan snake''s body trembled violently, but it didn''t faint. On the contrary, it sank into the sea. ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu activates the array, and the black demons replace the white demons to act as the soul of the array. The combat power soars, which is comparable to the primary xuanzun. Combined with the hammer, Chu Tianshu made the black water snake a little unbearable. Dizzy and sinking to the bottom of the sea. However, if it really sank to the bottom of the sea, it would be very difficult for Chu Tianshu to kill it. Yunluoluo seizes this opportunity, she is added by the divine power, dive, a pair of claws, deep into the sea.It''s like looking for the moon in the water, catching the black water snake''s body, then taking it out of the water and throwing it out. Black water Xuan snake''s body, this just completely unfolds in everybody''s line of sight. This snake is 400 meters long. It''s too big to imagine! Chu Tianshu sighed at the same time, his heart is also a joy! After a little hesitation, he blinked again and came directly to the top of the black water snake. The technique of space confinement is used to imprison the black water snake in the void for a short time. Even if it can''t be bound for a long time, it can also play the role of delaying the black water Xuan snake''s attack and escape! Immediately after that, he threw out something, which was the gravity stone! Gravity stone is not big, only the size of an egg yolk. Chu Tianshu hit the head of black water Xuan snake. Originally, the black water snake did not take it seriously. Just smash it. It''s not as powerful as the black hammer just now, is it? However, when the stone hit its head, it knew that it was very wrong. The attack power of this stone is extremely terrifying. It''s like a mountain. It''s extremely heavy. It easily tears the tough scales on its head, oppresses its forehead bone, and falls down. Chu Tianshu''s space confinement also failed at the same time. Boom! Black water Xuan snake''s huge body, hit the sea. Gravity stone also succeeded in breaking his forehead bone and drilling into his head. With Chu Tianshu''s mind moving! The yolk sized gravity stone suddenly expanded, reaching a diameter of 10 meters in an instant. This kind of outward expansion force is more terrible than any attack. He burst the head of the black water snake. It didn''t even scream. The gravity stone is as light as a feather and falls into Chu Tianshu''s hands! At the same time, Chu Tianshu''s space domain was opened again, and the body of black water Xuan snake was directly put into the God of wealth. Its soul, which has not yet dissipated, is also accepted. Level 4 monster, 100% demon soul and spirit bone. The blood of demon Zun is a rare medicine for refining body. Its scale armor is strong enough to resist the attack of the ground level inferior. Its tenacity is not weak at all. What''s more, it''s a good material for building prefectural xuanbing. It can be said that this black water Xuan snake is really full of treasure! How much blood essence can be extracted from a 400 meter long body? Chu Tianshu can''t estimate it for the moment. However, the sea water has been dyed red, and the smell of blood can spread for hundreds of miles. And the great ship of mankind has already run away. Therefore, Chu Tianshu has no need to stay any longer, so as not to attract stronger demons. A few people look at each other, then understand each other''s meaning, to the direction of Dragon King Island, fly quickly. As soon as they left for less than a quarter of an hour, thousands of demons gathered here. Even if there is no demon Zun''s body to eat, the blood left in the sea is good for them! With the gathering of small demons, the stronger big demons will arrive soon after. Little demons are their food! ¡­¡­ Thousands of miles ago, in a dark sea water, suddenly turbulence, turned up the waves! It''s like roaring in the sky! Then, a powerful spirit message spread out: "who dares to kill my wife? I will eat you alive. Get out of here and look for the real murderer One by one, the dark demons came out of the cave and swam to the place where the incident happened Chapter 516 Thousands of miles away! Chu Tianshu and others slowed down slightly. Coincidentally, they met the giant ship again. It seems that they are also planning to go to Longwang island. Yunluoluo has regained her charming human posture, looking at Chu Tianshu in surprise: "what treasure did you use just now? How could you have killed that strange snake in one fell swoop? " "Nothing, just a stone!" Chu Tianshu said. "Hum, don''t tell me. I don''t want to know. Even without you, I can kill the demon snake!" Yunluoluo seems to be angry. But Chu Tianshu didn''t care about her mood and asked, "will you be limited by the distance when you receive the divine power? Is it possible to summon everywhere? " Yunluoluo pouted: "I won''t tell you!" Ji Ru Xin said with a smile: "look, what''s happened?" Chu Tianshu was so embarrassed that he could only curl his mouth: "don''t tell me, I was going to give you some demon respect flesh and blood, so that you can improve your cultivation!" "Really? As long as I tell you, you will give me that strange snake to eat? " Yunluoluo was excited again. Chu Tianshu was surprised and said, "you can''t really eat that fourth level demon snake, can you?" "What''s the point? You will eat that strange snake for me immediately, and I will reach the realm of high-level master Daxuan immediately! " "Why? Don''t you have to feel the power of the field? " Chu Tianshu was confused. "What do you feel? That''s what you human beings with very low blood level will do. We are the descendants of the Protoss. We have all kinds of abilities inherited by the protoss, which have been sealed in our soul and blood for a long time. As long as our accomplishments are achieved, the seal will be gradually broken, and we can automatically have the corresponding skills. Why do we need to feel? " Yunluo road. Chu Tianshu is dull for a long time! There''s nothing to say. Only then did he realize how terrible it was to have gods! God''s descendants, actually still have this kind of inheritance? Especially for the demon clan like yunluoluo, if people just need to eat, their bodies will gradually become strong, and their accomplishments will naturally improve. There is no bottleneck at all. Helpless, he can only give yunluoluo thumbs up: "or you are powerful, give you all!" Chu Tianshu transferred the body of the black water snake. Of course, the ghost and ghost bone have been left by him. In addition, there is a small section of the body near the head area, which also contains the most blood essence. In addition, there are nearly 400 meters of corpses left, which are enough for yunluoluo to eat. Winlolo was as like as two peas, and again transformed into a monster, just like human beings transformed into the form of war spirit beast. The wings flapped and the rays came out, just like the antennae that bound the huge body of the black water snake. The corpse was slowly decomposed by the light and turned into pure energy. Then the colorful Xuanniao, which was transformed by yunluoluo, was inhaled into the mouth one after another! Xuanniao returns to adult form! Look at yunluoluo. She has a big stomach, just like she was pregnant in October. She opened her mouth, belched and said, "I''m so full and full. I guess I have to digest for several months. These days, I can''t eat any more!" Seeing her gesture like this, Ji Ruxin couldn''t help laughing. Yun Luoluo pursed his lips and touched his big belly with his hand. He said wrongly, "people haven''t eaten demon Zun before. Who knows it will be like this, such as heart. You can''t laugh at people!" Ji Ruxin nodded and said with a smile: "well, don''t laugh, don''t laugh!" "You still laugh?" "Don''t laugh, ha ha... Sorry, I didn''t hold back..." "I''ll hit you!" The two girls were in the air, flying and fighting. This also makes Chu Tianshu and Tie Ying look at each other in embarrassment and smile! ¡­¡­ There was no more crisis along the way. I arrived at Longwang island safely. It is said that it is an island. In fact, only a few people can see it clearly. However, if you look down in a very high area, you can see that it is like a giant dragon crawling in the ocean.Tail in the west, head in the East! Dragon King Island may also be named for this! At this time, in front of a few people below, is a harbor city! A huge ship of strange shape, docked at the shore! The common people in the city are generally dark, perhaps because they go out to sea all the year round and are exposed to the wind and sun. But both men and women are stronger. There are also a large number of tourists playing on the beach. From time to time, people come out of the sea and come to the shore to have a rest. Some people walk into the sea from the shore and disappear. "Where is longjuechen?" Ji Ruxin has a wonderful way. "This city is called Longwei City, which is also the city closest to the east land. We need to fly thousands of miles along the coast to the east to reach the Dragon King City where long juechen lives!" Chu Tianshu said. "Doesn''t that mean it will take a long time to fly?" Yunluoluo frowned. Chu Tianshu took a look at her and felt that she was quite embarrassed. After flying for one or two days in a row, Chu Tianshu himself felt a little tired, and Ji Ruxin should be the same. Pondering for a moment, he said: "well, anyway, we''ve arrived at Longwang island. We''re not in a hurry. Let''s find a rest place in this city first, and then go by spaceship tomorrow!" "Yes, yes!" Yunluo raised his hands in agreement. Ji Ruxin also nodded. A few people fell from the sky and landed on the street of Longwei city! This is a city with strong commercial atmosphere, so there are restaurants and hotels on both sides of the street. If you choose any one, a few people will step in. In yunluoluo''s envy and hatred, several people had enough to eat and drink, so they found a hotel nearby and lived in it. ¡­¡­ The next morning! The turtle shaped ship slowly sailed into the wharf of Longwei city. As a captain, long Xinghai finally took a breath. Start unloading! And he went out of the cabin, flew up to the mast and looked at the sea in the distance. In his hand, holding the piece of communication device. My mind is also thinking about the God of wealth. After groping all night yesterday, he finally understood the greatness of the God of wealth. Even on Longwang Island, he was free to contact the crown prince of Wu. Even two people can meet and chat in the God of wealth. In order to repay his kindness, he has made thousands of his crew accept the God of wealth''s point star and become a believer of the God of wealth! "If you knew that, you should trust the prince of Wu. He said that there is also a god of wealth store in the Dragon King City, which seems to be opened by the grandson of the Dragon King. In the future, a large number of demon crystals will no longer have to be taken with you. They can be stored in the God of wealth store, and the whole East land can be picked up at will. It''s really very convenient, I also want to publicize this matter in the maritime merchants.... I want to publicize it in the maritime merchants Chapter 517 Longxinghai, who is talking to himself, suddenly stares at the distant eyes! In the end, he exclaimed, "tsunami is coming!" Long Xinghai is the first Grand Master of Da Xuan. His voice is enough to spread all over Longwei city! The crew and the citizens on the dock also looked up to the sea. Dozens of miles away! Nearly 100 meters high waves are advancing rapidly here. Such a scene, let all people out of a cold sweat. If you come to Longwei City, the whole city will be finished. Hundreds of thousands of people are expected to die. A exclamation, also then spread out! ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu and others have just got up, and they haven''t even checked out yet. After hearing the exclamation outside, he flew out and looked up to the sea. When they saw the waves of hundreds of meters high, like a mountain, they were shocked. Before that, none of them thought that the sea had such a terrible side! That is still on the mast of the dragon sea, on the one hand ordered the crew to open the array again, on the other hand can only pray to the God of wealth again. Although he didn''t know if it would be useful this time, he was helpless. His prayer, naturally, also came into Chu Tianshu''s mind. This also made Chu Tianshu have to sigh: "it''s a troubled time!" However, did not wait for him to move! A clear and crisp thump came from the deep of the city: "where is the evil? How dare you come to our Dragon King Island... " Accompanied by the voice, it is a beautiful young woman in a yellow robe of Ming Dynasty. This woman soared to the sky, moved several times, and appeared dozens of miles away. My feet suddenly stepped on the void, and the waves in a circle of more than ten miles seemed to have been severely hit, and actually sank for more than ten meters. However, the waves come with the general trend of heaven and earth. Even if it was severely suppressed, it soon made a comeback. With more violent impact, continue to press on Longwei city. "Seal!" The woman in the yellow robe of Ming Dynasty spits a word again! Bang! The waves came to a standstill. All the energy in space stops flowing, even the space is sealed. "Princess nine, let''s help you!" A high drink spread out, from inside the city of dragon tail, more than a dozen great xuanzongshi flew out. Two of them are proficient in cold ice. After arriving at the woman''s side, he released the power of the ice, the frost came, and the sealed waves quickly froze. It''s like a great wall of ice on the sea. The other two fell on the surface of the sea, slapping the sea with both hands. There was a wooden pile with a diameter of tens of meters, rooted in the bottom of the sea, and rose to the sky. Equal to the Great Wall in the ice, and quickly build up a wooden wall! In this way, the tsunami was finally stopped for a short time. Deep sea! A huge black snake with a triangular head and a red crown on its head poked its head out of the sea. "Black water snake king? Why do you want to attack my Dragon King Island? " The nine princesses in the yellow robes of Ming Dynasty seemed to recognize each other. The black water snake king said: "you humans have killed my wife. Of course, I want to avenge my wife. Today, you people in Longwei city are going to die!" The ninth princess was surprised and said, "is your wife dead? By whom? " "Who else but you humans? Its soul, its spirit bone and even its corpse are all obtained by you. Today, you all die for me! " The Red Crowned snake king made a deafening roar with his mouth facing the sky. Even the people in Longwei City, tens of miles away, felt that their eardrums were swollen and almost injured by the earthquake. Those great Xuan masters who helped nine princesses block together also trembled slightly, showing the color of horror. Princess nine is just a primary xuanzun, but the Red Crowned snake king on the other side is a middle level of four, which is a little higher than Princess nine''s cultivation!What''s more, they are still creatures in the sea. With the help of the power of the sea, their combat power can be upgraded to a small level. There is no way to fight this battle! However, the ninth princess did not flinch. His eyes were always fixed on the black water snake king. Only its body, in the sea slightly shaking, very regular. The sea, which had been fluctuating, became turbulent again. The waves were getting higher and higher, and the wind was getting stronger and stronger. The frozen sea level, and burst out a crack. The ninth Princess frowned and took a deep breath. Her body turned into a golden dragon, and her bright yellow clothes turned into scales. It steps on the sea and roars. Dragon tail gently swing, the body to the deep sea drilling. Below the sea, also seems to be mobilized, actually follow the golden dragon, roll back. Seeing this, the black water snake roared and flew close to the sea level. In the blink of an eye, it collided with the four clawed Golden Dragon. Dragon singing and boa roaring! The scales on both sides were torn and the sea was red with blood. Hundreds of meters of body, will also stir the sea out of a bigger vortex. The violent shock wave and the scattered waves made master Da Xuan unable to get a foothold. This scene, let Chu Tianshu and others see in the eyes, is also the heart of emotion. "The nine princesses are really excellent. They can even challenge. However, her clothes are not ordinary. The mysterious weapons above the prefecture level can barely stop the attack of the black water snake!" Chu Tianshu said. Yunluoluo pursed his mouth and said, "so the snake I just ate is the wife of the snake king? They have come to take revenge on us. The ninth Princess and the people in the city are only implicated by us? " "I wish you knew! However, you can''t take part in such a battle! " "Why not participate? I summon the power of the gods, and I can fight against them "Come on, this is Poseidon''s territory. Don''t be so ostentatious!" Chu Tianshu reprimanded. Yunluoluo was silent immediately. She really can''t summon any divine power, especially when she is in the territory of another deity. Legend has it that the oceans on this continent are ruled by the descendants of the Dragon God. Her ancestor, the nine headed Phoenix God, is a descendant of the Phoenix. The dragon and the Phoenix are mortal enemies! If the gods come here, they will be suppressed. Yunluoluo can also feel that the deeper she goes into the sea, the less divine power she can summon. The reason why Chu Tianshu knew it was because he could also sense that the power of mindfulness passed on by the east land people was also decreasing. It''s not that the number of people is reduced, or that they don''t have enough mental ability. But invisible, as if there is a layer of barrier, blocking the transmission of mind. As if, when he was in Donglu, he tried to feel the blossoms in the forest of death. The feeling was obviously blurred. The delivery time of messages has slowed down. In addition to there is not much light, it should also be because it belongs to the territory of other gods. Now, when Chu Tianshu leaves the mainland for 20000 Li, he will feel a little vague about the people and things on the land. He guessed that the divine power or the mental power should not be omnipotent. There will always be some interference from other factors. Even if it is not the power of the gods, it will be suppressed by other believers! However, this does not affect the use of God of wealth! You can still dream and practice in the world of God of wealth Chapter 518 Deep sea, nine princesses are still fighting with the black water snake king. However, there seems to be no other xuanzun in Longwei city. There are only some great masters, who are just blocking the wave''s attack on Longwei city. More practitioners are moving people and running to high places. Ships in the harbor are also speeding up their escape from the sea. Everyone can see that crisis will come at any time. Yunduoduo pursed her mouth. Daimei frowned for a moment, and finally said, "I''ll help you!" "What are you going to do? With a big stomach, what should I do in case of a mistake? " Ji Ruxin scolded. "I..." cloud after cloud wrongly almost shed tears. At this time, someone happened to pass by and exclaimed: "you guys, you''d better run quickly, and this girl, for nothing else, you have to think about your baby!" With that, people will pass by. Yunduoduo wanted to explain something, but no one listened. He was so angry that he could only stamp his feet again and said, "next time, if I''m greedy again, I''ll... I''ll starve myself for three days!" Ji Ruxin couldn''t help laughing and ignored her. Instead, she looked at Chu Tianshu: "Tianshu, can you help me?" "It''s not that I can''t. I''m afraid it won''t do much. So, you fly eastward first. I''ll help the nine princesses. I don''t want to kill the snake king, as long as I can stop it!" "Well, be careful!" Ji Ruxin pulls yunluoluo and flies to the east together. Iron Eagle also followed the second daughter. The next moment, Chu Tianshu moved to the sky. Gather clouds, turn them into clouds. With a roar, he separated Tianlong''s blood and transferred it out. The body of Tianfeng''s blood is hidden in the realm of God of wealth. Under the guidance of the nine section keel sword, he quickly turned into a white bone dragon. Thousands of demonic bones, formed by the small heaven and earth destruction array, enveloped his bone dragon separately, after blood derived. On the skin, it was covered by a black heart demon and turned into a black dragon scale. On The Dragon chant is coming out! Chu Tianshu dived down. And they found that a black dragon appeared out of thin air and killed the black python. Nine princesses, who are fighting with the black water snake, are surprised to see this scene. Because she found that she didn''t know the black dragon at all. In Longwang Island, it seems that no one''s blood is black Tianlong blood. Naturally, we can''t tell whether the black dragon is a friend or an enemy. When she was sure that the black dragon was attacking the black water snake, she was relieved. Only by the breath of black dragon, she can be sure that the other side should also be a primary xuanzun. In this way, two against one, nine princess will win even more. However, black water Xuan snake king, is not so easy to provoke. After all, they are half a level higher than the ninth Princess and Chu Tianshu, and they have more powerful control over the boundary. A mouthful of black poisonous water, spit out from its mouth, also make the sea area of tens of miles become black. Then, a small black snake flew out of the sea, just like a sword, overwhelming the sky and making people unable to defend. Chu Tianshu''s four clawed black dragon, whose body surface is covered by the power of demons, is not afraid of these black snakes. But the ninth Princess couldn''t. After these black snakes hit her, they didn''t disperse. Instead, they turned into sticky things like mud and tightly adhered to Princess nine''s body. This scene also reminds Chu Tianshu of the water curtain mucus released by the black water snake. It''s just that these silt like substances are more terrifying. At first, it was in a state of soft mud, but in a moment, it became extremely hard, making the nine princess''s body also become rigid. Bang Bang The black snake, which was transformed by the black water, still hit the ninth princess one after another, and gradually wrapped her up completely. This scene made Chu Tianshu frown. If the ninth princess is defeated, the pressure of Chu Tianshu will be great. Maybe he can only run away.In desperation, he could only summon up the gravity stone again, and with a blink, he approached the black water snake king. If it doesn''t matter, the gravity stone is thrown out. Boom! The gravity stone hit the head of the black water snake king. The scales on the snake king''s head stopped him for a moment. But after a while, it was crushed by gravity stone. "Oh..." The snake king roared and his head exploded. The gravity stone that Xuandi couldn''t take up was too overbearing indeed, even the xuansnake king of level 4 was hard to resist. But the weird thing is! Snake king is not dead! Its long tail was raised to the surface of the sea and quickly turned into another head. The broken head turns into a snake''s tail. "Here? Head to tail? " Chu Tianshu was stunned. But he also quickly took the gravity stone in his hand. "Human, you should die!" The black water Xuan snake king''s body size shrinks rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it''s only a foot long. Chu Tianshu''s heart trembled and gave birth to a sense of crisis! More than 400 meters of body shape, contains energy, condensed into a foot, this and gravity stone, have some similarities. Its attack power is absolutely terrible. Sure enough! A scream came out! The little black snake transformed by the snake king, like a sharp sword, came to Chu Tianshu. The speed has made Chu Tianshu unable to respond. At close range, even if he blinks, it''s too late. Only one thought came into being and escaped into the realm of God of wealth. The black water snake hit the air. However, it does not have the ability of Ye Qianying, let alone the eye that can see the space node clearly. After discovering that Chu Tianshu had disappeared, there was nothing to do. So, it also will be angry, hair in the trapped up nine Princess body. As soon as his body was shocked, a sound burst came out. In a flash, the snake passed through the belly of the Dragon transformed by the ninth princess. "Roar!" The Dragon let out a scream. On the dragon''s armor, a colorful light was released and a crack was opened. Then a white figure flew out of it. Nine princess came to a golden cicada shell, will Xuanyi by the Dragon Armor to discard, finally escaped from the black water Xuanshe imprisonment. But, her abdomen, actually has the bloodstain outflow, the wound is clearly visible. Seeing this, the snake king attacked again. But Chu Tianshu, who has turned into a human, appears. He holds the ninth princess in his arms, and his arm leans out toward the king of the mysterious snake. The gravity stone appeared and instantly expanded to a diameter of 10 meters. Suspended in mid air, Chu Tianshu and nine princesses are blocked behind. When! The king of Xuan snake hit the gravity stone. Gravity stone grain silk did not move, but the king of Xuan snake was dizzy and fell into the void. Chu Tianshu seizes this opportunity and throws out another thing: the scroll of refining into God! This missing half scroll, after unfolding, also shrouded in the past to the snake king. The king of Xuan snake was already a little frightened. He was on guard. When he saw that there was a scroll coming, he thought it was a great treasure. He didn''t dare to resist, so he could only use his mind to explore, and his body was flying backwards Chapter 519 The king of Xuan snake had no idea that his mind had just touched the scroll thrown by Chu Tianshu. It felt like a sledgehammer was coming head on. There is nothing to hide but to resist. Boom! This time, the snake king really fainted. Chu Tianshu seized the opportunity to put away the scroll and gravity stone. At the same time, the Bailian hammer also smashed out. The power of the white star can''t be used. If you directly transfer the power of the black heart demon, it can still be comparable to the soul power of level 4 xuanzun. One hammer down! The black water snake king flew into the sky. The reason why he didn''t fall down is that Chu Tianshu smashed it from the bottom up. Small size, although it makes its attack more powerful, but also makes its defense reduced. The Bailian hammer, which directly attacks the soul, once again makes the black water snake dizzy. Next, Chu Tianshu is in continuous blink, continuous attack. Seeing the black water Xuan snake king, he would not be defeated and would be shocked to death. But let Chu Tianshu unexpected scene, happened again. This black water Xuan snake king''s body, unexpectedly one divides into two. One of them was hit by the hammer and fell into dizziness. The other one turned into a dark shadow and went into the sea. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared. Dizzy separation, pause for a moment, suddenly turned into black mud, from the void in the low. Chu Tianshu was dull for a long time. This xuanzun level of demon snake means, really let him have some out of reach. But the ninth princess, who has been in his arms all the time, stares at Chu Tianshu curiously with a dull look. After confirming that the black water snake king had fled, Chu Tianshu took back his eyes and looked at the ninth princess. It''s just that they are too close at this time! The nine Princesses'' coat was discarded because of the golden cicada''s shelling. There was only a white inner garment on her body, soft and silky. Chu Tianshu put his arms around her waist and forced her whole body to nestle in Chu Tianshu''s arms. Frankly speaking, both sides can clearly feel each other''s temperature. Especially nine princess this soft body, let Chu Tianshu have some mind to shake. After seeing the nine princesses, Chu Tianshu immediately released her hand. After all, people have wives. How can they hold other women? But nine princess did not expect Chu Tianshu suddenly let go, the body suddenly fell down, the mouth also issued a exclamation: "ah!" Chu Tianshu quickly moved to her side and held her in his arms again. Two people''s bodies, stick together again. Looking at the ruddy lips, and the beautiful face, Chu Tianshu swallowed his foam and said: "girl, I let go!" The ninth princess was a little frightened. She blinked and finally nodded. Chu Tianshu slowly released his hand, and found that the ninth princess had no whereabouts. He was also relieved. "Thank you for saving me!" The ninth princess said first. "You''re welcome!" "What''s your name?" "Chu Tianshu!" "Chu Tianshu? You''re not from Dragon King Island? " Nine Princess some accident. Chu Tianshu shook his head: "no!" "Then your ancestors must belong to our Dragon King Island, too? Otherwise, you will not have Tianlong blood! " Asked the ninth princess. Chu Tianshu shook his head: "who knows?" "Where is your hometown?" "Western Qin State!" "Western Qin, it seems that it belongs to inland, but how can you be here?" "I''m looking for long juechen. I''m friends with long juechen!" Chu Tianshu said. "Oh? Are you friends with my good nephew The ninth Princess widened her eyes and showed her joy. "Er... Is long juechen your nephew?" Chutian is a comfortable outsider. "Yes, I''m the ninth aunt of long juechen. Long juechen is the son of my second brother and the grandson of the Dragon King of Longwang island. However, he has been naughty since he was a child. A few years ago, he ran away from home and went to Da Xuanzong to practice. A few days ago, he just came back and brought back a woman who said he wanted to marry that woman. However, my second brother didn''t agree!""No? Why? " Chu Tianshu frowned. "That woman is just a primary great xuanzongshi. Her accomplishments are too low. Besides, she is not even heaven level blood and heaven level Xuanqi seed. How can she be worthy of dragon juechen?" Nine Princess way. Chu Tianshu suddenly turned cold: "so long juechen is going to give up that woman?" "That''s not true. I almost broke up with my second brother. In the end, both sides compromised with each other. If long juechen could become the leader of the human race, he would be allowed to marry that woman. On the contrary, the long family would not agree to this marriage!" "Long juechen agreed?" "Yes, of course. He has no other choice!" Nine Princess way. Chu Tianshu nodded and said nothing more. Nine princesses pour is curious: "how? You seem to care about it? " "That human woman is my aunt!" Chu Tianshu said. "Your aunt... What a coincidence?" Nine Princess smile. "What happened?" Chu Tianshu wondered. "You and long juechen are friends. Long juechen wants to marry your aunt, and you and I have become friends, but I am also long juechen''s aunt. Do you think it''s a coincidence?" Nine Princess exhibition Yan a smile, the air seems to have taken on warmth. For a long time, Chu Tianshu didn''t understand the meaning of the nine Princesses'' words. Can nod a head way: "some coincidence, nine princesses want to return to Dragon King City?" The ninth Princess nodded, looked at her abdomen and said, "I''ve been hurt a little seriously. I need to go back and train for a while. The snake king should have been hurt a lot. I don''t dare to show up in a short time." "It''s true that the snake king was injured a lot, but his strength is also very strong!" Chu Tianshu said. "No matter how strong it is, won''t it be defeated by you? Let''s go. I''ll take you to the Dragon King City. In the future, you will be the VIP of our dragon family! " Nine Princess way. "I''m going to find some friends. They''re nearby!" "Then let''s call together!" When the ninth Princess spoke, the finger on her thumb flashed. A spaceship appeared out of thin air. "Come with me!" Nine princesses have no taboo, pull Chu Tianshu, got on the boat together. "Eun Gong, you come with me to the Dragon King City. I will introduce you to my father and let him reward you well!" "Er..." Seeing that the ninth princess was so enthusiastic, Chu Tianshu was embarrassed. He said with a quick smile, "Princess nine, you are welcome!" "Well, let''s go to your friends first." The spaceship is heading for Longwei city. Not much time! They came to the sky of Longwei city. Peace has been restored here. Countless citizens looked up and cheered: "thank you nine princesses!" "Thank you, Princess nine!" ¡­¡­ The sound of a wave higher than a wave! But only longxinghai, but silently grateful to the God of wealth in my heart! Because the God of wealth seems to have given him some hints before the appearance of the ninth princess or Chu Tianshu. This also made him more convinced that the God of wealth must be helping himself secretly. "I am a businessman, so I should believe in the God of wealth. In the future, I will not believe in other gods any more." Longxinghai has strengthened its faith Chapter 520 Flying down from the mast, long Xinghai comes to his office! Here, there are already five men of different ages waiting! Long Xinghai took a look at several people and said, "you guys, remember your mission. Make sure that the God of wealth shop and the God of wealth temple are officially opened in Longwei city. I''ll give you this communication device. It''s as important as your life. We must protect it well!" He gave the communicator to one of the oldest old men! "Don''t worry, captain. The God of wealth has saved our lives. In the future, we will never betray the God of wealth. The old man is about to go to the earth. He is waiting for his soul to fly to the world of God of wealth after his death." The old man said. "That''s good. Let''s get off the boat!" "Yes Five people left the turtle! On board, the ship unloaded the goods and brought some new goods and guests. The ship set sail again and went to the Dragon King City. Along the way, it is bound to stop at different harbors one after another! Longxinghai has made a plan. In every harbor city, he will leave some crew members who accept the stars. Even if we can''t build God of wealth shop and God of wealth temple, we just need to spread God of wealth''s faith silently. ¡­¡­ In the sky! When Ji Ruxin, yunluoluo and Tieying feel Chu Tianshu''s coming, they also welcome them one after another. Both sides meet on the deck of the spaceship! Yunluoluo looked up and down at the ninth Princess and said, "are you the ninth Princess of the Dragon King?" The ninth Princess nodded! "You look like you want to rob Chu Tianshu with me?" Nine Princess some perplexity: "what meaning?" "If you don''t rob Chu Tianshu, how can you always hold someone else''s arm?" Yunluoluo looks at Princess nine''s hand! Nine princess this just reaction come over, her hand, is really grasping Chu Tianshu''s small arm. Maybe it''s because there are still injuries on the body, and some of them can''t do what they want, so I''ll support Chu Tianshu! Of course, it may also mean that you really want to be close! Chu Tianshu coughed awkwardly and said, "Princess nine, let me introduce you. This is Luo Luo and this is my wife, Ji Ruxin!" "Your wife? Are you married? " Nine princesses quickly loosened Chu Tianshu, some accident way. Without waiting for Chu Tianshu to speak, yunluoluo had already raised his chin and said, "of course, even if you want to be a little girl, you have to come first and come second. I''m second and you''re third!" The ninth princess also showed some embarrassed smile and shook her head: "Miss Luoluo, you misunderstood!" "Hum, I didn''t get it wrong. Your heart is beating faster and your face is red!" Yunluoluo is not willing to let go. Ji Ruxin patted her on the shoulder: "Luo Luo, don''t talk nonsense in front of the ninth princess!" Then she bowed to Princess nine and said, "Princess nine, don''t misunderstand me. My sister has no choice. I''m here to apologize to you!" The ninth princess looked up and down at Ji Ruxin and nodded slightly: "you are a good match. Someone is a third party. I''m afraid it''s not easy to be a good match." Chu Tianshu swallowed his saliva. The words of the nine princesses also have thorns! However, yunluoluo obviously can''t hear the words. They want to be a third party, and they don''t care what outsiders say. In a word, take elder sister cloud emperor''s order as the action program, do not give birth to children, never go home! Now! The masters who had helped Princess nine against the enemy also came up one after another. They bowed to each other and said, "I''ve seen nine princesses!" Although the ninth princess was dressed in casual clothes, her majesty still came out. Her eyes were a little lonely and proud, and she said, "you should continue to guard Longwei city and protect the people here. Don''t neglect it!" "Yes, Princess nine!" "All go down, I''m going back to the Dragon King City!" "To the ninth princess!" The masters flew down the deck one after another. The ship is moving away. After passing through a cloud area, the spacecraft did not evade, but flew directly into the clouds. Even face to face, a few people can''t even see each other clearly! When the spaceship flew out of the clouds, they found that Princess nine had another bright yellow robe on her body.The long hair has been rolled up. A stream of noble spirit is coming! Just listen to her way: "you follow me into the cabin, we drink tea, while chatting!" Chu Tianshu nodded and followed her into the cabin. ¡­¡­ "Longxu tea is a specialty of our Longwang island. The best Longxu tea can only be produced on a 10000 year old Longxu tea tree. It''s only 2 jin per year. I have 2 jin per year. Please taste it!" The ninth princess took the cup and said to several people. Several people have been attracted by the fragrance of tea for a long time. They immediately picked up the cup and sipped it. Sure enough, it is refreshing, and the soul seems to have a kind of intoxication. "The breath of tea is like a little dragon hovering over the mouth of the cup. The tea in it is like a dragon''s whisker. When you drink the tea into your stomach, your fatigue will be swept away immediately. Your soul and body will be more relaxed than ever before. If you drink this tea for a long time, you will surely live longer!" Chu Tianshu sighed. "I''m still very kind. I can see the greatest benefit of Longxu tea at a glance. Yes, it doesn''t help us much to improve our cultivation. However, every mouthful of tea can make us grow one day older. If we can drink it for a long time, even if we can increase our life span by one hundred and eighty years, there''s no problem!" Chu Tianshu smile: "nine princess, can you tell me the situation of the deep sea?" "What do you want to know?" "Does the deep sea really belong to Poseidon? Do people in Longwang Island know the edge of the sea? " Chu Tianshu asked. The ninth princess looked out of the window and said, "the deep sea really belongs to the sea god. In this sea area, there are countless monsters, including demon emperors and demon emperors." "Even the Dragon King Island, when facing them, can only reluctantly protect themselves. This is because those demon emperors are too big to fly, and they do not want to stay on land for a long time. Otherwise, the Dragon King City should have been destroyed by them!" "The limit of human exploration is 300000 Li to the east of Longwang island. The sea area there is full of storms and thunder. Even xuanzun, the peak, can''t cross it. Even if he wears the best Xuanjia, he can''t survive in it for a long time!" "To the north, it is the northern land where the demons live. To the south, there are chaos islands, a land full of demons and ghosts. There are crises everywhere. Human explorers dare not rush through the chaos islands at will. It is said that they can reach the southern continent after crossing the chaos Islands. Unfortunately, no one from Longwang island can bring back the news of the southern continent, every explorer, They are all gone forever "In a word, we human beings only live in the crevice of these strong ethnic groups. If it wasn''t for the long Wang island which is too far away from the chaos islands, it would have been destroyed by others. Of course, the main reason is that there is no God blood stone on the long Wang Island, and our dragon family will pay tribute to one of them every year for protection!" "Holy blood stone?" "Yes, where there is a sacred blood stone, it must be the object of contention between the strong and the strong. Perhaps there was a sacred blood stone on Longwang island before. Unfortunately, it has already been divided up by the sea demon who can land. Now Longwang island is a relatively large abandoned mine mountain for the strong. There is no smell of sacred blood in the air, They don''t even want to come! " "Do you mean the blood stone can still give off smell?" "Of course, the Holy Blood Stone will automatically give off the smell of holy blood. Even if we don''t mine it, we just need to take it regularly, which can also play a huge role in our body. Unfortunately, we east road people have very little chance to get the Holy Blood Stone!" The ninth Princess sighed Chapter 521 Chu Tianshu did not tell the ninth princess that he had thousands of Phoenix stones. Phoenix stone is also a kind of God blood stone. Extremely precious! Many human metaphysics, I''m afraid I haven''t seen them in my life! Yunluoluo did not say it. We all listened quietly to Princess nine talking about the eastern ocean and the whole continent. Listen, Chu Tianshu has new doubts. He turned to yunluoluo and said, "Luoluo, do you know that there is any gap between the East and the Middle Earth? Why don''t the easterners go to the Middle Earth? " "Between the Middle Earth and the east land, there is a sea of death fog which is extremely difficult to cross!" Yunluo road. "The sea of death fog?" Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin are both surprised. "Yes, the whole environment is like a death forest. There are Grottoes leading to the underworld everywhere. There is a thick poisonous fog all the year round. There are some skeleton birds flying in it. The ground is also full of bone beasts and ghosts!" Chu Tianshu said: "can''t you fly directly from the poisonous fog?" "No, there is a strong wind in the extremely high airspace. My sister can''t stand it!" Yunluo road. "Vigorous wind?" Chu Tianshu turned to look at the sky outside the window. He really didn''t know what the limit height was. "After the death forest, it is said that there is a burial valley. Burial Valley is the most troublesome thing. My sister said that it will take her a month or two to get there!" Yunluoluo continued. "I''ll go..." Chu Tianshu was speechless. Emperor Yun is Emperor Xuan, and he is also a bird goblin who is good at flying. Even from Fengming mountain, across the whole East land, to Longwang Island, it is estimated that it will take less than half a day. But it took her a month or two to cross the burial Valley? Chu Tianshu suddenly felt that Donglu was really small. It can''t even be called the mainland. It''s called Donglu. It''s just human beings here. They are playing fat and entertaining themselves! Can a small plain that Emperor Xuan could leap over in half a day be called a continent? It takes Emperor Xuan a month or two to pass through the burial valley. What''s it called? Even the Emperor Xuan can''t Fly unless he''s buried in the holy Valley! Ji Ruxin first sighed: "so Donglu is too small!" Yunluoluo said: "the east land is not small. There are 300000 Li sea area, 300000 Li monster mountain range, 300000 Li dead forest, 300000 Li half demon man wasteland, endless chaotic islands, and more unexplored areas. It is estimated that the area is no less than 2 million Li!" "Er..." Ji Ru Xin also closed her mouth awkwardly. Chu Tianshu rubbed his head and said, "two million Li? It''s really not small, but the human living area is a little small! " "Yes, the plain where human beings live is too barren to grow big trees. The area is only 35000 Li, accounting for only one percent of the whole east continent. If it were not for the four living creatures, it would be fun to feel that human beings are poor. It is estimated that you would have been destroyed long ago. Where would you have been allowed to live for tens of thousands of years?" Yunluo road. Her words, let nine Princess some dissatisfaction, way: "Luo Luo girl, how can you say so?"? You are a human being, too "I..." yunluoluo opened his mouth and didn''t explain anything. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "Ninth princess, what Luo Luo said is true?" The ninth Princess nodded solemnly: "it''s true. For the four powerful families, keeping human beings may also be a kind of experience. Of course, why don''t human beings regard them as the object of experience? If there is competition, there will be progress. Besides, we in the East are also a branch of the holy land of human beings in the Middle Earth. The human kingdom there is also very powerful. We don''t have to be afraid of them! " Yunluoluo nodded with approval: "I heard from my sister that although there is no God in human beings, the saints in human beings are the most among all ethnic groups, which seems to have something to do with the soul of human beings. On the other side of the Middle Earth, there are many saints. Some powerful saints can even kill gods with artifact or Phoenix Fire!" "Who is your sister? Are you from Tianji building? " The ninth princess became more and more curious. Yunluoluo shook his head: "I''m not from Tianji building!" "How can your sister fly over the sea of death fog? Isn''t it the sword boat of Tianji tower? ""Of course not. My sister can fly by alone!" Nine Princess light smile, obviously don''t believe. It seems that Yun Luoluo is not very old. How high can his elder sister achieve? Even the top xuanzun can''t do it! Only Emperor Xuan had some assurance. But she did not ask any more questions, and continued to chat with several people. ¡­¡­ The speed of the spaceship is neither fast nor slow! And extremely smooth! A day goes by quickly! When the sun sets, the spaceship finally comes to the top of a huge city. The whole city is built around mountains and lakes. The city is located on the mountain, in which is a huge lake. The diameter is estimated to be over 100 li. It''s like a safe harbor. There is only a canyon four or five hundred meters wide, which leads to the outside ocean and can be used by sea going ships. Chu Tianshu knows that this is the Dragon King City. "That mountain is where my father lives and works. Come with me!" The ninth Princess put away the spaceship, took Chu Tianshu and others, and flew to the highest mountain not far away. The mountain is straight to the sky, with jagged rocks and flowers. White jade palaces are located among them. On the top of the mountain, the Dragon King palace is located here! Several people fell on the top of the mountain, there is a guard immediately bow a gift: "see nine princess!" "No!" The ninth Princess waved her hand. With Chu Tianshu and others continue to walk to the palace. Along the way, all the people I met were respectful to the nine princesses. From this also can see, nine princess''s status afraid is very high. Through the layers of buildings, several people finally stop in front of a gate called the Dragon King Hall. The ninth Princess pointed with her hand and said with a smile, "here you are. Come in with me!" Several people nodded and entered at the same time. Deep in the magnificent hall, on the tall dragon chair, sat an old man with a kind face. However, there were two scars on the old man''s forehead, which suddenly looked like a broken dragon horn. With a smile on his face, he said to Princess nine: "ninizi, are you finally willing to come back to see your father?" The ninth Princess bowed herself and said with a smile, "father, my daughter has come back this time, but she has gone through many difficulties. She almost died in the hands of the black water snake king. These friends saved me!" "Oh?" The Dragon King wearing the Golden Dragon gun finally set his eyes on Chu Tianshu and others. Chu Tianshu is also quietly looking at each other. It is said that this man is the first expert on the Terran sky list. Even Jian Lingtian, the swordsman of Wumen, can''t compare with him. He is the real dragon king of the East China Sea! After a short pause, he also led a few people and bowed: "I''ve met the Dragon King!" Chapter 522 "No gifts!" Longwang Longyuan, a light word. Chu Tianshu and others straightened up. Longyuan said again: "you are really strange. How did you get together, a feathered man, a transformed monster and two Tianjiao?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "this is my lover. These two are my friends, too." "I see!" Longyuan nodded slightly. The ninth princess said, "this Chu Tianshu is also a friend of long juechen. He is a disciple of Da Xuanzong, and he is here to find long juechen!" Longyuan was curious: "Oh? It turned out to be a friend from Da Xuanzong. In that case, I''d like to stay in our Dragon King City for a while. Jiunizi, let long juechen treat our guests well! " "Well, father, they are my daughter''s saviors. Don''t you say so?" Nine princesses smile a way. "You..." Longyuan couldn''t laugh or cry. But in the end, or a hand, out of a release of light bead, shake hands to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu took it in a hurry and looked at it curiously. Long Yuan said: "this is a night pearl bred from a ten thousand year old mussel. It has the effect of avoiding water. It can also help you deal with many sea crises when carried on your body." "Thank you very much." Chutian shuyixi bows himself in a hurry. Cloud Luo Luo but curled his lips: "stingy, people save your daughter, you actually give people a broken bead!" Longyuan was surprised. He also did not expect that this shape of the banshee, actually so disrespectful of themselves, and, listen to her tone, it seems that really do not see this bead to avoid water! Chu Tianshu could not laugh or cry. The heart says you this female goblin, return really bold! However, who told you to have a Xuandi elder sister? Nine Princess surprised for a long time, can''t help but cover mouth to smile. He said to Longyuan, "father, have you met a killer now?" "Hum, ignorant girl, do you know that the Pearl of the night is most suitable for Chu Tianshu? It not only has the effect of avoiding water, but also contains a very thick dark light property Xuanqi. With it, the Xuanqi in chutianshu''s body will be more than three times higher than before, and it can also feel the water property Xuanqi! " "Is that so? That''s not bad. I blame you for that! " Yunluoluo is very generous to admit his mistake. Longyuan naturally would not have the same opinion as yunluoluo. He regained his dignity and said, "follow other people and go to find longjuechen. Jiunizi, you stay first!" Chu Tianshu nodded, with a few people bow back. There are already guards outside the hall, taking them and flying down the mountain. Inside the hall! Longyuan''s look is still very dignified: "ninizi, do you like that Chu Tianshu?" The ninth princess was surprised and said, "father, why do you think so?" "If you don''t like it, why cheat your father that he saved your life? And ask him for favors? " "Father, it was he who saved his daughter''s life "Do you think my father is blind when he is old? That Chu Tianshu is only a junior great Xuanzong, but you are the junior xuanzun. You are the enemy you can''t deal with. Can he help you? " Longyuan said angrily. "Father, this matter can be proved by the whole people in Longwei city. You can''t underestimate Chu Tianshu, the wife of the black water snake king, who seems to have been killed by him. The black water snake king was also beaten away by him!" Nine Princess way. "Is that true?" Longyuan was shocked. "Can I cheat my father? That black water Xuan snake king is the middle level Xuan Zun. My daughter and I have been entangled for a long time. My abdomen is punctured by it, and my body is solidified by its black water. If Chu Tianshu didn''t show up in time, I would have been buried in the belly of black water Xuan snake king! " Nine Princess grievance way. After hearing this, the Dragon King came down from the Dragon chair on the high platform. Come to nine princess''s in front of, the corner of mouth peeps out a smile: "so say, that Chu Tianshu, really have the qualification to become my son-in-law of Dragon King?" "Father, what are you talking about? I don''t want to be a junior! " "Little three?" The Dragon King is confused. "Someone else Chu Tianshu already has a wife, Ji Ruxin, who is a banshee. All the way, she always yells that she wants to give birth to Chu Tianshu. She also says that she ranks second. If I join her, I can only rank third. So, father, let''s put that mind out!" Nine Princess way."Ah... It''s a pity to say that. What''s the identity of the transformed Banshee? Why do you have a big stomach? Is she pregnant? " Dragon King Road. "What pregnancy? She ate that black water Xuan snake king''s wife, other people''s elder sister is Fengming Mountain Cloud emperor Nine Princess way. "What? Is she Yundi''s sister The Dragon King was shocked. I finally understand why yunluoluo is so bold. Other people''s sisters are Emperor Xuan. How can they care about you? Even if the Dragon King thinks that he has the level and fighting power of the half step Emperor Xuan, it is still far from the Emperor Xuan. However, when he thought about it, he felt sorry again, and then said: "emperor Lian Yun asked his younger sister to follow Chu Tianshu. It can be seen how excellent Chu Tianshu is. It''s a pity that he married a little early, but I don''t know if this corner can be dug up!" "Puyi..." Nine princesses smile, smile to scold a way: "for old don''t respect, father king, if you are like this, I ignore you!" Dragon King is also a smile: "just a joke, since Chu Tianshu is not suitable, then, the Father also intends to find a husband for you, would you like to?" "Father, the world''s men, which can be worthy of a daughter?" Princess nine is proud. "You always have a high vision, but you are a little xuanzun. What can you count if you look at the world? My father is going to take advantage of the opportunity of selecting candidates for the common Lord of mankind to select some young talents. You''ll have a look then. Maybe you can have a good look? " "Anyway, I don''t care. I have to find my future husband by myself. Otherwise, I will run away from home. At that time, I will go to the chaos islands and never come back!" Nine Princess way. "You know how to frighten your father, Nicole. Well, he doesn''t care about you. Go away!" Long Yuan said angrily. Nine Princess smile: "hee hee... Father, that daughter went out first, you old man, stay at home!" With that, she quickly flew out of the Dragon King palace. ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu and others, led by the guards of the Dragon King Palace, have come to a downtown near the lake at the foot of the mountain. A shop called the God of wealth shop is located here. However, the shop looks ordinary, with three front rooms. There is not even a statue of the God of wealth in it, which tightly provides the access function of some money. There are also very few guests. Compared with those high-quality God of wealth stores in the mainland, the difference is too far. Before arriving, Chu Tianshu and long juechen had already communicated in advance through the communication device. The bodyguard who led the way returned to the Dragon King palace after several people landed! And long juechen and Xue Lingyun have stood side by side at the door, looking surprised and waiting for the arrival of Chu Tianshu and others Chapter 523 "Ha ha... Here you are at last!" Long juechen hugs Chu Tianshu. Ji Ruxin also excitedly threw herself into Xue Lingyun''s arms. After a few greetings from both sides, long juechen welcomed everyone to the store. Chu Tianshu looked around and sighed: "not so good. No wonder there are not many believers in Dragon King Island in the world of God of wealth, only some of your old friends!" "Well, it''s hard to say anything about it. Let''s talk about you first? How are you doing? " Long juechen took everyone to the backyard! After the guests and hosts were seated, Chu Tianshu also told what happened along the way. On the contrary, long juechen was shocked: "do you mean you came with my ninth aunt? And saved her? " "Yes, what''s the matter?" "Great, aunt nine is xuanzun. She has a very high position in Longwang island. Besides, grandfather Longwang also likes her very much. With her help, it''s easier to get the identity of the candidate of human co Lord!" Long juechen was a little excited. "What''s your aunt nine''s name?" Ji Ruxin is curious. "Ronnie "Ronnie?" "Well!" "No wonder the old dragon king called her jiunizi. She was really called longni!" Ji Ruxin sighs. Chu Tianshu said, "is it the old dragon king who prevents you from marrying your aunt?" Long juechen took a look at Xue Lingyun and shook his head: "it''s not true. The dragon clan is very big. Besides the Dragon King Palace, there are also clan offices on the island. Those elders are strict with their better descendants. But don''t worry, I won''t give up!" "If you become xuanzun, maybe the pressure will be less!" Chu Tianshu can understand. Xue Lingyun said: "it''s still because my accomplishments are too low. If I can reach the high level of great master Xuan, I believe outsiders won''t say anything more!" Long juechen comforted: "yun''er, don''t think wildly. I said that if there is me, no one can stop us!" "My aunt''s cultivation now should be close to the middle level master Da Xuan?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Well, it''s fast, but I haven''t realized my general trend yet. Even if Xuanqi is close to the middle level, my accomplishments can''t be improved!" Xue Lingyun showed a trace of loss. "I''ll help my aunt!" Chu Tianshu shakes his hand and pulls out the gravity stone, saying: "this thing can produce a hundred times of gravity at most. With it, one day''s practice of aunt is equivalent to one hundred days of others. After a period of practice under high gravity, you can release the shackles and return to the normal environment, and you may realize the general trend!" "In addition, there are some Phoenix stones here. You can also take the energy in them. Maybe you can transform my aunt''s blood and cultivation talent!" Chu Tianshu called out a lot of red blood stones. He was not willing to use these stones. Each one is equivalent to the value of a demon bone. But now, Chu Tianshu gave Xue Lingyun hundreds of them. As soon as the stone came out, a dense gas immediately spread out. Seeing this, long juechen quickly made a sign, and the whole backyard was immediately blocked by a layer of energy shield. The energy is covered with rosy clouds, which makes people unable to see clearly the situation inside. "Is this the Phoenix stone?" Long juechen also picked up one, showing the color of shock. "Yes, it''s Luo Luo who gave it to me. It''s also a share holder." Chu Tianshu said. Long juechen took a look at Yun Luoluo, who was very proud, but he felt regretful again: "originally, my father was more interested in the business of the God of wealth shop. However, when he knew about the God of wealth and his belief in the God of wealth, he didn''t have much interest. Although he didn''t stop it, he didn''t support it any more. Apart from my friends, he was a real practitioner, I don''t care much about the God of wealth. Even businessmen don''t believe in it! " "Don''t worry, time will tell!" Chu Tianshu can only comfort him. "Now in the Dragon King City, I just managed to open this God of wealth shop, and the God of wealth temple did not dare to build. Here, people often come to make trouble, saying that I believe in foreign gods, which makes my father even more reluctant to take 10000 demon crystals out to buy shares!" Long juechen sighed. "Is your father the second prince?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Well!""How many uncles do you have?" "Except for the youngest aunt nine, all the others are male!" "So, I''m afraid there will be a fight for the future Dragon King!" Chu Tianshu let out a sigh. "The grandfather of the Dragon King said that if the boy of his family becomes the future common master of the east land, the position of the Dragon King will belong to him!" "I''ll be... So cruel? How many cousins do you have? " "Twenty eight people, including eight high-level Grand Masters, and the rest are junior high-level grand masters. My grandfather Dragon King said that as long as he reached the level of grand master, he could participate in the selection of human beings. Now I have 27 competitors!" Chu Tianshu looks at long juechen in surprise. Suddenly I feel a little tired. This family is more powerful than the Beiyue family! There are so many masters of the grandchildren. Are not all the sons xuanzun? Even if the old dragon king is not xuanhuang, he should be the highest xuanzun. "The most important thing is that the people in Longwang island all believe in the God of the sea. Therefore, the God of wealth does not attract people''s attention. If we publicize it excessively, it will cause unnecessary trouble!" Long juechen road. "Does Poseidon really exist?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Of course, if the dragon family didn''t believe in the sea god, the Dragon King Island would have been swallowed by monsters. But the statue of the sea god is located on Longtou mountain, facing the sea. It''s also the most prosperous place except the Dragon King City. I''ll show you back!" "Well!" Chu Tianshu pondered for a moment, and said: "in this way, let''s not publicize the God of wealth, but sell communicators, whose name is still communicators. They mainly focus on ultra long distance communication and face-to-face communication in their dreams, and tell them that this is the power of the array, not the divine power. I believe that more people will use it!" "Ten pieces of demon bones are a little expensive. It''s better to sell them first than five pieces. How about increasing the price after the market opens?" Long juechen road. "Let''s sell it at half price first. I have a lot of them anyway! If someone enters the world of God of wealth through the communication device, I will directly lead them to the dragon king mansion, and let them not see the outside world, and then let them know the world of God of wealth bit by bit.... " ¡­¡­ After a brief chat, the two sides discussed their future plans. And Chu Tianshu also clarified the situation of Longwang island. Dragon King Island is really like a kingdom. There are many people with the surname of long, and they are also the only royal family here. It is estimated that the number of xuanzuns in Longwang island is also the largest among the top forces in Donglu! Even Tianji building can''t be compared. Because the living environment of Longwang island is worse than the other three first-class clans. It''s always under the attack of the sea demon. The belief in sea god has become the only way for them to continue their blood for a long time. People here think about how to live, but not how to get rich. Naturally, they have little interest in the God of wealth. Of course, the most important thing is that when long juechen left, he didn''t take a few pieces of communication equipment with him. There is no such thing for you to understand the God of wealth world first, and you want others to accept the God of wealth star at once, which is obviously impossible Chapter 524 "It''s getting late now. I''ll take you out to eat and enjoy the night view of the Dragon King City." Long juechen road! "All right!" Several people left the backyard and went out through the main door of the shop. However, as soon as we got to the door, several young people in Ming Dynasty yellow robes appeared. "Seven brothers? What are you doing here? " Long juechen was curious. "Little thirteen, I came here to discuss something with you!" The speaker is eight feet tall, with a gold crown on his head and a gold inlaid Topaz on his waist. There is a pattern of four clawed Golden Dragon on it! Melon face, slender figure, cultivation has been the realm of high-level great master Xuan. Talking and laughing, the whole body is permeated with a kind of superior pride. Long juechen said faintly: "I don''t know what you want to discuss with me?" The visitor looked around, then looked at general Chu Tianshu and others, and then said, "this is not a place to chat, is it? It''s getting late. Brother seven, I''ll treat you to dinner and have a good chat. What do you think? " Long juechen showed his embarrassment: "seven elder brothers, I''m really sorry. You see, I have some friends coming. How about we get together another day?" "What''s the point? Your friend, that is, my friend, can''t you just take them with you? You also don''t refuse again, seven elder brothers, I but hard just open this mouth, you won''t refute my face? " Long juechen looks at Chu Tianshu apologetically. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "no problem, we are also trying to make more friends with the Tianjiao heroes of the Dragon King City!" After hearing this, the visitor was surprised and showed some curiosity and said, "Oh? So you''re not from Dragon King City? I''ve met you in Xialong jueyu. Welcome to Longwang city! " "I''m Chu Tianshu!" Chu Tianshu also introduced himself. Long juechen also explained: "they are all my younger martial brothers and sisters in Da Xuanzong!" "It''s from Da Xuanzong!" The curious color on long jueyu''s face disappeared in an instant. Then he said, "it''s OK, let''s go together." Some of the people around him also showed a trace of sarcasm. It was obvious that they looked down upon Da Xuanzong in their heart. Long juechen can naturally feel the emotions of these people and understand that they are deliberately making Xue Lingyun look ugly. I wanted to turn down the invitation. But Chu Tianshu shook his head secretly. Chu Tianshu''s voice came from his ear: "since we are invited, let''s join us. I want to see how many kilos you royal brothers have. Why do you look down on our great Xuanzong people?" Long juechen had no choice but to fly to a high-end restaurant by the lake with long jueyu and others. I thought it was only this dragon jueyu and others. But when I stepped into the hotel gate, I found that it was actually a party. A group of beautiful men and women, shuttle among them. After seeing the arrival of long jueyu and long juechen, they also came over one after another. "Seven kings and thirteen kings and grandsons..." someone said hello politely! Long juechen nodded politely, looked at long jueyu and asked, "seven brothers, what''s the matter?" "Ha ha... In fact, my grandmother asked me to hold this party for you. These women are unmarried... They are all very talented..." When long jueyu saw that long juechen''s face was ugly, she quickly changed her words and said, "er... Let''s not talk about this. You haven''t been home for many years. I don''t think you can recognize your brothers completely? Today, all our 28 brothers will be present. By the way, we will discuss the future candidates of the human Communist Party! " "All will come?" Long juechen had some accidents. "Now that you''re here, they''ll all be here soon!" Talking and laughing, one after another, some people came in from outside. No matter how old they are, they all have very young faces. But the temperament is different! Some are calm, some are frivolous, some are powerful, some are elegant Twenty eight kings and grandchildren in the yellow robes of the Ming Dynasty, and the rest of them were their followers or friends. "I didn''t expect that our twenty-eight brothers could get together today!" It was a middle-aged man with a black beard and steady temperament who said this."Elder brother is right, but it''s thanks to my thirteen younger brother. If he hadn''t brought back a woman from the outside world, my grandmother wouldn''t have let us get together here, would she?" "Ha ha, let''s not mention this matter for the time being, so as not to make brother 13 uncomfortable. It''s rare for us brothers to get together once. Let''s have a good drink and go!" It seems that these wangsun are going to find Yajian and get together alone. Long juechen also knows that in this case, it''s not appropriate to take Chu Tianshu and Xue Lingyun with him. So I can only apologize to them and say, "you eat here first, and I''ll come to you after I get together with them!" Xue Lingyun said with a smile: "go Long juechen looks at her gratefully and then leaves. When they''re gone! But Chu Tianshu sighed: "aunt, it seems that the matter between you two is really not so simple!" Xue Lingyun light smile: "since identified the other side, will not easily let go, I believe that the Dragon juechen!" Ji Ruxin said with a smile: "aunt, don''t worry. Since we are here, we will help you to the end. In the future, we will be your mother''s family. We will never let you be bullied by outsiders!" "You this wench..." Xue Lingyun is very moved ground twisted Ji such as the nose tip of the heart. frankly speaking! Xue Lingyun has never been so far away from home. In Dragon King City, she is really just an outsider! I don''t know anyone except long juechen. The long family is even more dissatisfied with her marriage to long juechen. They don''t often aim at her, but they also have something to do. They secretly sneer at her. The God of wealth store is open. She is in the God of wealth store almost every day. She doesn''t walk around at all. She is worried that it will bring trouble to long juechen. Unfortunately, trouble will eventually come up. Like now! A long haired woman in a slim blue dress and Mermaid figure came with a wine glass in her hand. "This must be Miss Xue Lingyun from Da Xuanzong?" The corner of the woman''s mouth goes up. Xue Lingyun smiles and nods politely: "are you?" "My name is Haixia. I''m a believer of Poseidon. I don''t want to communicate with you. So, you don''t have to misunderstand me, and don''t think that I will like you. I just want to persuade you to be more knowledgeable. Close the shop of God of wealth immediately and leave the Dragon King City. Don''t dream of being with the thirteen kings. You are not welcome in the Dragon King City, Do you understand? " The woman''s words are mean. Her words immediately made Chu Tianshu and others sink their faces. However, without waiting for them to get angry, Xue Lingyun raised his hand to stop them. Xue Lingyun''s face, still with a faint smile: "Haixia girl is jealous of me, got juechen''s heart? Do you like juechen, too? Want to be his woman? " "So what? I''ll warn you again, get out of the Dragon King City immediately, otherwise, you will die awkwardly! " Haixia''s eyes had already sparkled with murderous spirit Chapter 525 Haixia''s words made Chutian angry when he was relaxed. Ji Ruxin and Yun Luoluo are staring at Haixia coldly. Xue Lingyun''s face was also not pretty. Seeing this, Haixia''s face was even more pleased: "what? cannot bear sth? Are you going to be angry? I tell you, a lowly woman like you is not worthy of dragon juechen, let alone Dragon King City. If you still have a little self-knowledge, get out of here and go back to your great Xuanzong! " Her words made the rest of the people wait and listen to them. One after another, he showed the color of ridicule. Similarly, a beautiful woman with rich long hair came to Haixia. She looked at Xue Lingyun coldly and arrogantly, then looked at Ji Ruxin and others, and said: "the villains from the mainland should want to cling to the princes and grandchildren of our Dragon King City, right? Unfortunately, you are wrong. In our eyes, you are as humble as grass mustard. Even if you succeed in climbing, you can only endure the ridicule and scolding of your whole life, because we are not the same people at all. So, you''d better go back! " Yunluoluo couldn''t help it. She had a big stomach and jumped on her. He looked at the two girls and put their hands on their hips. "What''s the matter with you? Look down on our people from Donglu? In our eyes, you are just a group of overseas adherents. Bullshit is not true. If I were you, I would throw myself into the sea as soon as possible! " "Ha ha... The little girl is very smart, isn''t she? It''s just that you have such a big stomach that you don''t want to teach your husband and children at home and come out to such a party. Don''t you have any shame? " Haixia laughed. "You?" Yunluoluo is about to explode. I couldn''t help kicking out. However, Haixia is obviously not easy to provoke. Since people dare to ridicule Xue Lingyun, they have certain qualifications. He was also the primary master of Da Xuan. As soon as he saw yunluoluo coming, he quickly retreated. Unfortunately, although she evaded Xue Lingyun''s feet, she failed to evade the following general attack. An energy footprint, stepped on her chest! Bang! Haixia flies upside down, and the wine cup in her hand also falls to pieces. The others frowned and glared at yunluoluo. The woman who just arrived immediately yelled, "what''s the matter with you? Why hit people? " Yunluoluo pointed to each other''s nose: "you dare to say more, I even fight with you, do you believe it?" "You... Don''t think you have a big stomach. I''m afraid of you. If you really fight, you can''t blame me!" This woman also opened up her momentum, and she was also the primary master of Da Xuan. Her words, is to let cloud Luo Luo angry, way: "you just have a big belly, move your big head ghost''s foetus, mother this belly is a snake, not a fetus, understand?" "What? A snake? You... Are pregnant with the child of a snake demon? " The woman was taken aback. Other people''s faces also changed greatly. Someone yelled: "kill her quickly, you can''t let her run away, this girl can''t stay!" "Yes, kill her, she broke the snake''s child!" ¡­¡­ Yunluoluo listened to these words and was gasped with anger. They all look a little pale. Finally, she couldn''t help looking up and growling, "shut up A colorful light has come out through the body. She is about to turn into a monster. But Chu Tianshu grabbed her arm. She was stunned. The light on the body is also introverted, and does not stimulate the demon body. Chu Tianshu glanced at the people in front of her and said, "there is a snake in her stomach. It''s a level 4 black water snake. If you think you are more powerful than that demon, then, although you continue to annoy her, I can guarantee that you will never end up better than that black water snake!" Chu Tianshu''s words immediately made the surroundings silent. All the people were in shock. There was no xuanzun among the people present. There was hardly a high-level great master.Wang sun, who is really capable, has gone to other places to chat alone. However, after a short period of consternation, someone looked down and said, "who are you scaring? A demon? Ha ha... If you meet the demon Zun, you will die "That''s to say, the level four black water Xuan snake is not so easy to provoke? At the same level, human beings can''t be the opponents of others. How can they be swallowed by you? Why don''t you go to heaven? " "I''ll go... I was scared just now. I almost believe it. Level four black water snake... How big is that? Even if such a hall, 18 eight, can''t hold, it will be eaten by a human woman? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Tianshu looked around: "what? Don''t believe it? " "Boy, who are you? Who are you? Why should we believe that? " A young man said angrily. "I''m not the old man. I just want to ask you, have you heard what happened in Longwei city? Do you know why the black water snake king attacked Longwei city? " Chu Tianshu asked. After hearing this, they immediately frowned. Look at each other and whisper. A moment later, there was humanity: "what? Do you know? " "Because someone killed the wife of the Xuan snake king, they wanted revenge. At last, they were beaten away by the ninth princess. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the ninth princess!" Chu Tianshu said. "In front of you?" The look of these people finally became dignified. When it comes to Princess nine, they have to take it seriously. That''s xuanzun, the favorite daughter of the Dragon King. Who dares to despise her? However, some people sneered: "you mean that the fourth level demon zunxuan snake was killed by you? Ha ha... How can I hear so harsh? Is this four level demon Zun a fool? Stay there and let you kill them? " "That is, you people, even if you add up, are not enough for that mysterious snake!" "I have seen the black snake. I had fought with the three princes. It was very horrible and hard to kill. It can''t be killed by woodlouse!" Haixia, who had just been kicked out, came up again and said with a sneer, "a group of people who love vanity and follow the crowd, are still delusional of killing demon Zun? Now I can see that they are all from the great Xuanzong. They are all shameless in speaking and doing things! " Yunluoluo wanted to say something. But Chu Tianshu stopped it! See Chu Tian Shu wrist son some time, called out a demon crystal and a demon bone. The ghost of a black water snake is sealed inside the demon crystal, and the demon bone is a bone spur of a rib. As soon as the two come out, a terrible pressure will be released from them. It was like a gust of wind, sweeping the whole room. All of them were suffocated, and their eyes were staring at them in horror. They looked like hell Chapter 526 Who would have thought that Chu Tianshu really took out the spirit of a fourth level Xuan snake and the spirit bone of the fourth level Xuan snake? The two are of the same origin, so they can''t be fake at all! Where is such a coincidence in the world? Will Chu Tianshu prepare the same ghost and ghost bone in advance to prove a lie? No way! Because there are few people in the whole East land who can kill the level 4 Xuan snake in the deep sea. Even if they meet xuanzun of the middle level, they can''t beat him, and they can also sneak into the bottom of the water to escape. No matter how powerful you are, once you enter the water, your combat effectiveness will drop sharply. You can''t kill people at all. Cloud Luo Luo see around those suffocating people, the corner of the mouth finally showed a smile. She looked at Haixia sarcastically and said, "what? Do you believe that? " Haixia responded. Even though she believed it in her heart, she still didn''t admit it and said, "who knows if you are cheap? When the black water Xuan snake was injured, he was killed? " "Why didn''t you seize such a good opportunity? Instead, we outsiders seized it?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Well, you can''t change the fact that you are only a primary master of Daxuan, even if you have the fourth level demon soul and demon bone in your hand, what can you say? This kind of thing may be very rare in the major gates of your mainland, but it is not uncommon in our Dragon King Island! " "Yes, our Dragon King is the first master of human beings. Your great Xuanzong and Tianji building can''t be compared with our Dragon King Island!" "I remember that there seems to be a so-called master''s covenant in your mainland, right? There are only 800 people in total, but do you know how many masters there are in Longwang island? No less than 400, only a very small number of great masters on the mainland joined the treaty, and the rest of them didn''t look up to it at all The smile on Chu Tianshu''s face did not decrease, but asked: "then you go to kill a demon Zun, let''s have a look?" "Hey... I said you, you don''t understand our words, do you? For the Dragon King Island, killing demon Zun is also a common thing. Otherwise, where do so many level 4 demon spirits come from "Don''t talk about other people, I''ll say that your accomplishments are no worse than ours, and your fighting power should be stronger than ours. You should also kill a demon Zun to prove how powerful you are, so that we can be convinced and don''t let us look down on you!" Chu Tianshu said again. His words made people around him more and more angry. "If you want to die and are not convinced, let''s fight. Dare you?" "Fighting is a child''s game. You have the ability to kill yaozun to prove yourself!" "Are you a dead eye? What''s wrong with your brain? This evening, where can we go to find demon Zun? " There is an angry way. "I know that the four level middle level black water Xuan snake king was beaten away by us and nine princesses together. I left a spiritual imprint on him. If you agree, I can take you to the black water Xuan snake king now. I also want to see if you are as amazing as just said. Who is going? Now, I''ll take you with me This time, everyone turned their eyes to other directions. It''s all speechless. Everyone feels that there is no way to communicate with Chu Tianshu. This kid, he''s a prick! Go to the snake king himself? Isn''t that death? "Don''t you dare? Now that you don''t dare, don''t gabble! " Chu Tianshu sneered. However, a strong man with skin armor and chest muscles came up. He looked down at Chu Tianshu and said, "you''re right. If you can move your hand, don''t talk. Boy, you have successfully aroused my anger. Now, I''m going to wring out your brain!" Chu Tianshu looked up at each other, two ends higher than himself. It''s estimated to be twice as heavy as yourself! Cultivation is already the realm of the great master of the middle level. He has short hair, stubble and bronze skin, just like a arhat. "Dare you come out with me?" The strong man said angrily again. Chu Tianshu raised his mouth: "are you sure you want to fight me?" "If you are afraid, shout three times that you are a coward, then go back to your mainland and never come back to Longwang island!" "Ha ha... OK, you also succeeded in arousing my anger!" Chu Tianshu sneered.Iron Eagle came up and said, "let me do it!" "Don''t, you''re still resting. It''s my fight!" Chu Tianshu stopped. After all, iron eagles are winged. Even if Chu Tianshu added magic, people in the master''s realm can''t see it, but some xuanzun can be recognized at a glance. Even if the people on the Dragon King Island lost to Tie Ying, they would not be convinced of ordinary people like Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin. The strong man said again, "cut the crap and fight with me on the lake!" Dragon Lake! It''s also a natural duel ground! Many duels in Longwang city take place here. The strong man took the lead in flying out. And Chu Tianshu and others soon followed. The rest left the hall as well. When Chu Tianshu and Zhuang Han took off over Longhu, in the elegant room on the second floor of the hotel, long juechen''s face was also very ugly. He said, "what do you mean by that?" "Thirteen younger brother, you are also a high-level great master, and you are a person who has seen the world. Why are you so anxious? How about letting them fight? " Old seven dragons Jue jade smile way! "It''s not just the two of them who are going to fight. In a moment, our people will also come on the stage!" Long juekong Road, the number one. Old three dragons also said with a smile: "yes, don''t worry. Today''s gathering of brothers here is not only to talk about the past, but also to make a decision on the choice of human co master as soon as possible. However, we are all brothers, and we can''t really fight each other. Otherwise, we will let others see the jokes of our dragon family." Long juechen understood and said angrily, "so you deceived me and forced my good friends to fight for me and your people?" "How can you say that? Isn''t it a matter of time? Well, you can continue to invite people over. Anyway, this duel will not be over for a while and a half. Our 28 brothers are the most qualified to compete for the common master of human beings, which is our top seven, plus your 13 brothers, our eight, each of us is allowed to find 10 foreign helpers, let them fight, and win more! What do you think? " Long juekong, the eldest! "Is it possible for me to object?" Long juechen sneered. "Brother 13, it''s better to let outsiders fight instead of us. It''s better for us to split our face and fight. There are rules for us to find helpers. Our accomplishments can only be limited to the realm of the master. After all, the candidates of the common master of human beings can only be the realm of the master Da Xuan. No matter who wins, the xuanzun of each major sect can participate. No matter who wins, the remaining seven of us, They will choose one or two of their own people to help the winner and compete with the other two people on the mainland for the position of CO master of mankind! " The old three dragons have no idea Chapter 527 Long juechen listened to the words of these brothers, and naturally he was angry! He can see that although he has made some new friends in the years since he left Longwang Island, he has been excluded by these old brothers. Otherwise, they will not deliberately target themselves and make such a situation. But these people can''t imagine how terrible Chu Tianshu is! Long before the Baiyun City incident, we could lay down Tu wanxiong, the high-level great xuanzongshi. Below the realm of xuanzun, it is absolutely invincible! So, after frowning for a moment, long juechen showed a wry smile: "since several elder brothers have said so, as a younger brother, I can only accompany you to the end. However, if there is a result at that time, please also ask several elder brothers to abide by this agreement!" "Of course!" "Or... Shall we have another drink? By the way, enjoy these duels The second dragon Jueqi raised his glass and said with a smile. Lao Qilong jueyu nodded hastily: "yes, we drink ours, they beat theirs!" ¡­¡­ On the lake! That strong man has already hugged Chu Tianshu and said: "in the next long balang, please give me advice!" "Chu Tianshu, please!" After the two sides signed up for each other, that dragon Ba Lang hit, and a water dragon appeared out of thin air. The sound of the dragon is so loud that it pours at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu smiles lightly, and a pair of thunder and fire wings appear behind him. With a slight flutter of the wings, the body disappears in place. Then came the sound of breaking the air. Dragon eight Lang immediately feel in front of a flower, Chu Tianshu has lost track. "So fast!" Long balang was surprised. This speed has completely surpassed the speed of sound, even far beyond the visual ability. Boom! Chu Tianshu, like a bullet flying at several times the speed of sound, goes around behind long balang and punches. Long balang''s mental power is strong enough to control the general situation. He can''t see Chu Tianshu clearly with the naked eye, but his soul can feel it. Subconsciously, the energy shield is opened. In the pores, there seems to be effusion, which turns into a huge water ball and protects his body. Chu Tianshu hit the water polo with one punch. There is a soft, but extremely tough, unable to tear the feeling. Most of the strength was removed. But it''s just a physical attack blocked! The attack on the spirit, however, could not be stopped. In Chu Tianshu''s fist, after hitting the water polo, Bailian hammer smashed out. Although the general situation controlled by long balang has the ability to block mental attacks, there is still a big gap between the two sides. Even if the hammer of spirit didn''t enter his sea of knowledge, it just knocked on the protective cover of his body surface, which could transmit a strong spiritual afterwave. Thus, it penetrated into his body. The shock from the spirit made him defenseless. The soul was weak and dizzy. Chu Tianshu seized the opportunity, and another thunder came out of his arm. Boom! A loud noise, like a bolt from the blue. Then there was another harsh squeak. Thunder hits long balang through his shield. Long balang''s dizziness is more intense, and his whole body is out of control. He falls straight back. Then he fell from a height into the lake. Such a scene, so that all the audience, have become silent. Long balang is the great master of the middle level! What is the cultivation of Chu Tianshu? It''s just the beginning! Even if the primary level hits the middle level, can there be such a second kill? From the beginning to the end, both sides estimate that it will be three seconds! In this way, by Chu Tianshu a punch! A few people twisted their faces and looked at the ground. Then they looked up again: crouching trough, it''s over! "Impossible..." Everyone in the elegant room on the second floor of the hotel was stunned.Some of them rubbed their eyes in disbelief. After making sure that long balang fell into the water, he took a cold breath. "Why is Chu Tianshu so powerful?" "Yes, long balang is the third man. He once worked hard for three thousand meters underwater for two years. He just broke through to the present level. His body is really copper skin and iron bone, comparable to xuanbing, but he can''t think of it, but he can''t stop Chu Tianshu''s fist!" "Thirteen younger brother, you''re hidden. Where did you find such a master?" Old dragon juekong also praised. Long juechen said with a smile: "he is really my best friend!" "Ha ha... Then you can''t be proud. Our people are still behind. Next, who should play?" Long juekong asked. Old Qilong jueyu said with a smile: "let my people accompany my brother''s best friend and have a good time!" The voice just dropped! There is a middle-aged man on the bank. He walks to Chu Tianshu. In his eyes, there seemed to be a sea hidden. In the sea, there was an evil shark. When he came to Chu Tianshu, the man said with a sneer, "you have some skills. You should have added some soul skills to the attack just now, right? However, your soul skill has no effect on me Chu Tianshu seems very casual to step in the air. Back to the moon, the body slightly higher. His shadow under the bright moon is also printed on each other''s body. In the mouth then light way: "has the effect, after has hit, you knew, reported on the name to come!" "My surname is tan. My name is Tanji. I''m..." "Enough, needless to say, it''s meaningless. I just need to know your name!" Chu Tianshu interrupted. The corner of his mouth rose and sneered, "Hey, hey... You''re looking for..." "You can go down..." After Chu Tianshu''s words, Tamar found that his body could not move. It seems that there is a strong force to bind his body. The most terrible thing is that he didn''t know when Chu Tianshu launched the attack. And this invisible energy penetrates into his body through his mouth. It makes him even more defenseless. Under the pull of this force, his body flew upside down and fell to the lake. Boom! The lake splashed with waves more than ten meters high. Tamar falls into the lake. Later, Chu Tianshu captured him from the air, and the body of Tanqi was forced to fly into the sky. "Go back!" Chu Tianshu light language, played the finger, the lake shark was pushed by a huge force, flying down on the beach by the lake. Until now! Only then did the Tamar feel free again. Looking back on the helpless moment just now and the feeling that his life was being pinched, he was afraid. Look at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, also full of fear. Now, there are more people who can''t understand. Including those highly cultivated kings and grandsons, they also don''t understand how Tamar was defeated! However, the xuanzuns who were watching the duel secretly showed their curiosity. The nine Princess Ronnie was standing on the ridge not far away. Beside her stood a middle-aged man! Just listen to that man way: "this is what you say that peerless youth?" "What do you think of second brother?" Ronnie asked. "Not bad, but I don''t know if he can continue to win!" "But my sister, I''m worried that if he really beats all his opponents, he can''t leave the Dragon King City!" Ronnie sighed Chapter 528 The man standing with long Ni is long juechen''s father, long Haoyu. Long Haoyu knows what longni is worried about. How can the dragon family allow the people of Da Xuanzong to beat themselves in the face? If everyone loses, he will surely find a stronger master to defeat Chu Tianshu. Even kill it! After a moment''s hesitation, long Haoyu asked: "nine younger sister, do you really support juechen as the future human co master? You should know that once our dragon family has made up their mind, even Tianji building has to deal with it carefully! " "Long juechen is different from others since he was a child. Otherwise, he would not have gone to Da Xuanzong!" Ronnie said. His words made long Haoyu feel embarrassed. Longni is not as big as longjuechen! When long juechen was a child, long Ni was just born! But Ronnie does have the right to say that. After a moment''s meditation, long Haoyu said, "let''s have a try. Anyway, we elders just need to watch these small people and let them compete fairly. The rules are all set by them." Long Ni is a smile: "according to me, long juechen has the help of these big Xuanzong, already equal to ahead of time to lock the victory!" "Do you believe in Chu Tianshu so much?" "I''m fascinated by the mystery of this son. You''ll know it later, and I''ll protect him!" Ronnie said. Long Haoyu stopped talking. ¡­¡­ On the court! Chu Tianshu looks around! Finally, his eyes fell on the second floor of the hotel where long juechen and others were. After a few miles, he could still see everything in the room clearly. Long juechen also waved to him, and then said to the people around him: "brothers, if you don''t send someone up to fight with my brother, then I will win!" "Little thirteen, it''s just the beginning. Why are you so anxious?" Lao Da Long juekong grinned. "It''s no fun just to watch fighting. Why don''t we make a bet by the way?" Long juechen looked around. "Bet on what?" Long juechen didn''t answer immediately, and the space finger lit up. One by one, the communicators flew out. "I have 28 telephones here, each of which has a corresponding number. Even if they are separated by a million miles, they can communicate with each other, and even the two sides can meet their souls directly!" Long juechen road. "Oh? So powerful? Doesn''t that mean that if I go to chaos islands, I can contact my family at any time? " A man is younger than long juechen. "Yes, if brother 25 wants one, brother 13 can give you one!" Long juechen road. On the contrary, the other party was embarrassed: "how good is this? How much do you say, I''ll buy one! " "It''s made of good demon bones. If it''s sold in the market, it''s worth at least 1000 demon crystals. If we''re brothers, we''ll take you half and half. Five first-class demon bones will do. If you have second-class demon bones, you can give your brother one!" Long juechen road. "So cheap? Great! Give me a piece Without any hesitation, he directly called out a second level demon bone and gave it to long juechen. Then hold a piece of the communicator in your hand. For outsiders, the spirit bone is naturally a very precious thing. However, the lowest cultivation of these people is also the junior master Da Xuan. The first and second level demons are almost despised. At least three levels of demon bones are needed to attract their eyes. Therefore, in the mainland, many people have to lose their money to buy things that are really cheap in their eyes. "Give me one, too!" Someone handed longjuechen five first level demon bones. "And me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One after another, more than a dozen people bought the ghost bones from long juechen. They don''t have much competition with long juechen. Anyway, I didn''t intend to fight for the human co owner. So, if there are good things, they will not be missed. And the communication compasses that Chu Tianshu gave to long juechen are more user-friendly to operate!It uses the technique of illusion in a dream. As long as the mysterious Qi or mental power is introduced to stimulate the array, the communication compass will release a beam of light. Like a projector, a screen appears in front of you. The operation interface of the screen is not much different from that of the mobile phone. There are Rune icons specially used to add friends and communications, and can also be used to check relevant information, and even to offer rewards and trade goods with each other. When we were instructed by long juechen to add each other as communication friends, we were completely shocked. "Can we really communicate with each other? It can transmit sound, communicate with words, and even broadcast pictures. It''s amazing "Yes, how is it done?" "Brother thirteen, is it really possible to send messages every million miles?" "Of course "You can also import the image that the soul remembers into this communicator, and then transmit it to the person who wants to transmit it?" "Not bad!" "That''s great. Now, I can be more confident and bold to experience. Even if I meet some bad people, they may not dare to kill me. Otherwise, I will send the picture to my home, and they will be afraid!" "Yes, it''s much easier to use than our Dragon King order. The Dragon King order can only be used on the Dragon King Island and the nearby sea area. No matter how far away it is, it won''t be of any use!" "Yes, there''s no way to compare the two. The Dragon King order can only send some ordinary messages. It can''t send soul pictures at all!" "It''s just what xuanxiu must have. Brother thirteen, where did you get it? Any more? I''m going to sell it wholesale, and I can double it if I change hands! " "Shameless, how dare you think of such a good thing? Can''t you sell it yourself "Ha ha... I''ll sell it in other places. There are a lot of human beings and half demons on the chaos islands. They should like it too!" The crowd was chattering and talking. This also makes a few brothers at the top of the list frown. This is a diversion! Today, I and others are going to eliminate long juechen first, and then compete with each other for the common master of human beings. Now it''s a fair. But seeing that everyone has one hand, they can''t be empty handed. Therefore, he also gave dragon juechen a few ghost bones in exchange for a communication compass. When we wait for things to start, everyone forgets what happened just now. match? What competition? Is it fun to have a communicator? Add friends, yes, add to each other! Let''s talk! A few people were too close to chat. They flew out of the room and ran to the mountains hundreds of miles away. "Single to single chat with each other, too boring, I build a group, we can chat together, by the way, you can also search online, add some strange friends!" Long juechen road. "You mean, a lot of people use it?" "Yes, there are always three or two thousand people. Moreover, the number of people is still increasing rapidly. They are all distributed all over the East mainland!" Long juechen road Chapter 529 The way of communication from another world suddenly seems to open the field of vision of these bumpkins. Also let them feel the distance between each other, shorten a lot. The magic also made them unable to understand for a while. However, this is a very simple thing for Chu Tianshu. The display of pictures is just another way to use the magic of illusion and dreamland. You can change the light and shadow a little. In addition to the Xuanfu array, the point star technique, the dreamland, the dreamland space, and the most powerful white star, we can create a complete set of interactive ways. When long juechen saw that everyone was so enthusiastic, he realized that he was too anxious before and made a big mistake. It''s not that the God of wealth is bad, it''s too good. It''s so good that everyone is afraid. On the contrary, they can be infatuated with any simplified function. "I''ll go. Can I still listen to music here?" Someone found that there was a column of songs on the communicator. After that, a girl was singing a very pleasant song that they had never heard before. However, just after listening to a short paragraph, it suddenly stopped. "Brother thirteen, what''s the matter? Why can''t I hear the song? " "Er... This is a fee. You need to deposit some demon crystals in the God of wealth store. In that way, there will be some god of wealth coins in your account. You can buy anything on the communication device. There are not only songs on it, you can also auction things and buy Gongfa and xuanshu!" As soon as the words came out, everyone stopped. Big eyes stare at small eyes, staring at long juechen. The old Qilong jueyu said with a smile: "I see, brother thirteen, are you turning the corner to promote your God of wealth shop to us? Now let''s save money from your God of wealth shop. Next, shall we worship your God of wealth? " Long juechen shook his head and said, "seven brothers, this thing is different from worshiping the God of wealth. Don''t get me wrong!" "Don''t get me wrong? Hehe... I said why this thing is so magical. Should it be divine? No array can do it at all. If we leave this thing around, doesn''t it mean that we have to be monitored by the God of wealth at any time? I''d better give it back to you. You don''t have to give it back! " Long jueyu immediately threw the communication instrument to long juechen. Later, from the eldest brother to the sixth brother, they all gave the communication instrument back to long juechen. The rest of us hesitated! After all, I had a good time just now! Even if it''s the God of wealth, you should be able to use it yourself, right? It''s no big deal, is it? It''s not about changing your faith! Long jueyu glared: "what are you doing? Don''t you give it back to long juechen as soon as possible? Let others be believers of God of wealth, we continue to believe in our God of the sea His words immediately brought the two sides into a dispute of faith. Now, it''s not easy for everyone. But now! A man came in outside the door. Everyone was surprised when they saw it. "Aunt nine? Why are you here? " Lao Da Long juekong was the first to speak. "I''ve seen aunt nine!" The rest of the people are waiting with one voice. They all bowed to Ronnie. Long Ni light smile: "all free, I see you chat very lively, come to have a look, we are all peers, don''t be constrained!" "Thank you, aunt!" A serious aunt, so even if she is older than Ronnie, she calls it very natural! Longni came to longjuechen, looked at the jade plate in his hand, and said, "is there any more? One for my aunt, too Dragon juechen is a joy, with the support of his aunt, he is more sure. He quickly pulled out a new jade compass and handed it to longni. "Come on, teach your aunt how to use it!" "Good aunt, aunt, you see, there are several mysterious symbols on the edge of the jade compass, which represent the number of the jade compass and your communication number. The Yin Yang array in the central area is used to open and close the array. If you want to open the array, you can input Xuanqi or mental power into the Yang diagram!" With Ronnie''s mysterious spirit into the communication compass.A beam of light emerged and turned into a colorful interface. "Aunt, if you want to communicate, you can click this communication with your hand. Of course, you can also touch it directly with your mental power. Then your friends will appear in this communication. You don''t have any friends yet. I can add you..." "In the future, no matter what message is sent, it can be carried out through it!" "Here you can see how many money God coins you have. Money God coins can be used for shopping, such as the song just now, as well as all kinds of practice experience, notes, and even all kinds of news..." "There is also the practitioners forum, on which you can post your own information or something!" With long juechen''s explanation, long Ni is more and more interested. In the end, she called all the people together and said, "come here and make me a good friend. If you have anything to do in the future, you can summon your aunt directly!" "Haha... That''s great. Thank you, aunt. I''ll add you!" "And me!" This little aunt is most admired and welcomed by them. Just now still hesitating people, at this time also lazy to pay attention to those, have added longni as a friend. They also said a few words to each other. Long juekong, long jueyu and others are embarrassed. Fortunately, long juechen was very considerate of them and gave them the communicator. In silence, they made Ronnie their best friend. "Give me a few more. I''ll give them to your Dragon King later!" Ronnie said. "Well, good!" Long juechen was excited. If the dragon king grandfather used it, who would refuse the whole Dragon King Island? I''m sure I can use it! "In order not to let people disturb the dragon king grandfather, the communication compass number of the dragon king grandfather is kept secret for the time being. Aunt, don''t leak it to others easily!" Long juechen handed longni more than ten communication compasses. After longni took it, she said, "of course, but aunt can''t make you any money. You can keep all these ghost bones!" With a wave of her hand, she threw out dozens of ghost bones. There is no level one, the lowest level is level two, most of them are level three! It''s expensive. A level 3 spirit bone can be exchanged for at least 100 level 1 spirit bones. Long juechen is very excited and thanks again and again! "You can go on. Don''t let me down!" Longni said and turned away. The room was quiet again. I''m also thinking about what longni just said! But there is one thing that we all see. That''s the aunt. I''m afraid she''s trying to help long juechen! Otherwise, will it suddenly appear at this time? And take the lead in using this communication device? Long Jue Kong said: "since my aunt doesn''t want us to disappoint her, let''s continue to play. Lao Qi, should your people also play?" "Don''t worry. I remember that younger brother shisan said just now that he wanted to bet something? The business has been finished. Should we also talk about how to gamble? " Dragon jueyu road. Long juechen said with a smile: "of course, I think if anyone loses a game, he will automatically take out something, whether it''s Gongfa, Xuanqi, or xuanshu, but its value should not be lower than that of the prefecture level inferior products, can it?" Chapter 530 Long juechen''s proposal immediately interested everyone. These princes and grandsons are indeed local rich people. Although the sea is full of crisis, it is also a huge cornucopia. Immediately, someone called out a sharp sword and said, "I''m a cold ice sword. I can cut it out with one sword, but it''s frozen in Wuli sea area. It''s a prefectural inferior xuanbing. I bet Chu Tianshu''s victory. Who bet with me?" Old seven dragons Jue Yu smiles: "it seems that the eighteen younger brothers have a good feeling for Chu Tianshu. Don''t you ask the people who are going to play next, how high is their cultivation?" "Er..." this old 18, Leng for a while. I''m at a loss. Seeing this, long juechen said with a smile, "well, brother 18, you can think about it again. Here, I have a red sky sword. It''s the top grade of the prefecture. It''s easy to kill the city and the country with one knife "Prefecture level top grade? Where is it? " Some people wonder. "Here it is Long juechen looked up out of the window. See a line of fire from far and near, through the window, fell in front of the Dragon juechen. Some sharp eyed people have already seen it and said, "it''s Chu Tianshu who actually took it out himself. It seems that he has a lot of confidence in himself." Long juechen grabbed the red sky knife and said with a smile to long juechen, "seven brothers, how dare you bet?" Long jueyu chuckled: "why don''t you dare? I''ll wager with you, and my people will win! " At the end of his speech, he raised his hand to draw up a sword and said, "My Demon chopping sword is made of deep sea black iron. It is mixed with four levels of spirit bone and God stone powder. Its volume can be large or small. It''s very easy to use Xuan Qi or soul power, and it''s also the top grade of the earth!" "Good!" Long juechen was overjoyed and said, "the seven brothers should be on the stage, right?" "Already on the court!" People''s eyes, are looking out of the window. ¡­¡­ Now! Opposite Chu Tianshu, there is a fish man! The reason why he is a fishman is that there are some blue scales on his skin. His face is old, and he is estimated to be over 100 years old. When stepping forward, the water at the foot of the lake also rises automatically, and the sea is gradually shrouded in a layer of fog. "The power of the field? High level great master Xuan Chu Tianshu narrowed his eyes. No wonder that long jueyu was willing to take out such a precious item. An invisible force of space was also released from his body. It''s thousands of kilometers around. It''s all under his control. The boundary is always greater than the domain. One thought can form one world, which is also xuanzun''s unique ability. When the other side feel the pressure around suddenly increased, the face is also a change. Looking at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, they became more dignified. "It seems that you still have some skills. Suffer death!" The Fishman''s body turned into water mist and disappeared in place. Then, several water snakes rushed to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu didn''t attack the opponent immediately. He didn''t intend to use his soul power to win, but to temper himself with the help of the opponent. The most important thing is that he is worried that if he solves the other party all at once, other people will not dare to gamble with him! A magic world, instead of his master! Boom! When the water snake hits the split, the split explodes. Fishman showed his figure and looked around in surprise. Lightning flashes, and a huge net of thunder appears out of thin air, shrinking rapidly from all directions to the central area. There is no place for the trapped fishermen to hide. But his fists were clenched, his feet were empty, and his body was shocked. Boom! With a loud noise, the space rippled, and a violent energy swept around, shattering the thunder net. But Chu Tianshu''s Noumenon appeared. From the sky, it''s just a punch. Behind Chu Tianshu, there is a pair of thunder wings. Around the body, it seems to be surrounded by a Thunder Dragon.Roar! As the Dragon roars and the tiger roars, the air is torn and smashed to the top of the Fishman''s head at several times the speed of sound. When the fisherman saw this, he stepped on the void with both feet, and there was a column of water at his feet. He pushed him forward and punched Chu Tianshu. Click! Boom! Space seems to be cracked, lightning and thunder. The huge shock makes people feel numb from ten miles away. The doors and windows of the building all vibrated violently, almost broken. And the two of them, one flying, one falling into the water. After a short separation, they collided again. You come and I go! The night sky was lit up. Chu Tianshu, who was covered by thunder, was like a silver flying dragon hovering in the sky. And the old fish man, who was protected by water snakes, is now and then, as if he has a myriad of abilities. The two sides did not give in to each other, and the fighting became more and more fierce. On the second floor of the hotel, the grandsons of the Dragon King, who watched the scene, were also shocked. "Chu Tianshu is very powerful. He can fight with yulao for such a long time!" "Yes, yulao is a high-level great master!" "Isn''t Chu Tianshu only in the realm of primary great master Xuan? How could it be so powerful? " "Should be deliberately hiding cultivation?" Long juechen glanced around and said, "hide your accomplishments? Ha ha... Do you know how old Chu Tianshu is this year? " "How old?" "His eldest brother is Chu Tianyang, that is, the human co owner candidate jointly promoted by Da Xuanzong and Tianji building. Should Chu Tianyang be only 27 or 28 years old this year? How old do you think Chu Tianshu will be? " Long juechen road. "Twenty years old?" "Seventeen years old!" Long juechen replied. "Hiss..." All of them took a breath. At the age of 17, they could fight against the high-level master Da Xuan? Compared with Wang sun, they are all strong. "How could it be?" This time, even the old dragon frowned. He is in his fifties this year! It''s just the realm of high-level great master Xuan! "He is so powerful, doesn''t that mean his elder brother is more powerful?" The second dragon was surprised. "It''s hard to say that the two brothers once fought a battle, but this Chu Tian Shu won. Therefore, Chu Tian Yang went to Tianji building to practice for a period of time, and then went to the north to fight with the banmo man. Now he should reach the high level of grand master Xuan." Long juechen road. "What you mean is that Chu Tianshu is better than his elder brother Chu Tianyang. Now, if he helps you, won''t you have more chances to win if you compete with his elder brother in the future?" The youngest brother. Long juechen nodded: "you are smart!" But the elder brother in the front row glared at his twenty-eight younger brother. Old Qilong jueyu said again: "even if Chu Tianshu has some skills, he can''t win yulao. Yulao is an old master. He used to..." Boom! There was a loud noise outside the window. I saw the fishman flying upside down, smashing on the beach outside, then turning back tens of meters, rolling for many times, then lying on the ground, motionless! "I''m going to... This..." All the people in the room were silly. Even the onlookers were suffocated. Haixia, who once ridiculed Chu Tianshu and Xue Lingyun, opened her eyes wide as if she had seen a ghost, and her heart was beating. Subconsciously, she ran back and exclaimed, "big brother... Big brother... I''m not sure Chapter 531 The shock of the Dragon King''s grandchildren was far less than that of the attendants and guests. Before that, none of them could look up to Chu Tianshu, a group of mainland visitors! I think Xue Lingyun is the grandson of gaopanlong. It''s for the sake of the power of the dragon family to pursue long juechen. But now, they find that their understanding of inland talents is not quite right. Why do you look down on others when they are teenagers? A few of them, who just wanted to teach Chu Tianshu a lesson, were even more empty in their hearts. They were originally crowded in front of the crowd, but now they are slowly regressing. Looking at the silent audience around, Chu Tianshu was also a little puzzled. I''m already very conservative, OK? Is it necessary to be so surprised? Is his acting too bad? Is it seen by others? I can''t. I have to act like some more. Suspended in the air, he also suddenly opened his mouth, a mouthful of blood. The body also falls rapidly, smashes in the lake water, splashes the big spray. "Ah..." Ji rushin screamed out. Yun Luoluo, Xue Lingyun and others were also shocked. Originally, I wanted to fly to rescue him, but Chu Tianshu got out of the lake again. Stepping on the lake, straight as if nothing had happened, he yelled: "who else will fight with me?" Now! The audience''s heart is complicated. "The boy should be working inside and outside!" "Yes, even if he is also a high-level great master, he will never be as relaxed as he seems to be when he fights with yulao. Just now, he finally showed his true feelings!" "That''s right. I dare say that his fighting power now can''t compare with that of the high-level master Da Xuan!" "Maybe any middle level master can defeat him!" ¡­¡­ In the room! Long juechen also said: "this time, I have two superior xuanbing of prefecture level. I don''t know who is willing to gamble with me?" Old Qi Long Jue Yu''s demon chopping sword has lost to long Jue Chen. Two top-grade xuanbing, even xuanzun at the initial stage, will be greedy. "It seems that brother shisan still has a hundred times confidence in Chu Tianshu. Just let me bet with you!" It''s old Sanlong Juexin who said this! At the end of his speech, he had two more things in his hand. One of them is a medicine bottle with the three words "dragon blood pill" written on it. Another thing is demon crystal, which is sealed with four level high-level demon soul! "Dragon blood pill? This is a precious medicine for refining the body, and the level 4 high-level demon soul is very rare indeed. The chance of being killed by human beings is very small. Unless there is a big chance, it is impossible to get it! " "Yes, these two things, even if they are not as good as the superior xuanbing at the prefecture level, are not much different!" Long Jue Xin looked at long Jue Chen and said, "brother 13, I don''t know if I can exchange these two things for you?" "Everyone said it. It seems that it''s still a little bit short. Third brother, add some ghost bones!" "OK, add a third level demon bone!" The Dragon Jue heart turns over the hand, called out a blood red spirit bone. Long juechen nodded: "although there are still some losses, who calls you my third brother? That''s it Long Jue''s heart was a little depressed, but he had only one xuanbing of the prefecture level, who was the guy who saved his life. Naturally, I''m reluctant to gamble. The two of you are over! Long Juexin''s people have also flown to the lake. This is a skinny monkey. As like as two peas, they are squatting down and squatting there, if not dressed in human clothes. "The sea monkey is on the stage? It is said that this man has the blood of the ancient Saint ape, but when he was practicing, he was possessed by the devil. The human blood on his body was completely suppressed by the blood of the saint ape and could not be reversed, so he became half human and half monkey! " "Yes, but it''s just like that. This talent is the most terrible. There are few holy blood, even in the dragon clan!" "The sea monkey''s fighting power can at least compare with that of banbu xuanzun. Chu Tianshu will surely be defeated!""Yes, it''s said that the sea monkey has been able to stimulate the blood holy elephant. It''s extremely terrifying!" All kinds of comments came out again. It''s not that we all want to look down upon xuanxiu on the land. In fact, xuanxiu on Longwang island is more powerful. In the mainland, although Ye Qingling of Tianji building is also a saint, he is a once-in-a-thousand-year talent. But in Longwang Island, people of Saint level blood can''t count. There were saints in the ancestors of the dragon family! There is a sage''s gene in the dragon''s blood, which has a chance to be inspired. Some of the half demons in this deep sea are descendants of the demon saint. After the combination with human beings, there is a certain chance to breed the descendants who have the blood of the holy people! Chu Tianshu also had a dignified look. He felt some crisis in the sea monkey. It''s as if this person was born superior. Blood, you can suppress yourself. Born to win three points! This kind of feeling is very strange, dare not say mouse and cat, but also not much difference. When he exerted his power of perspective, it can be seen that the sea monkey''s blood was very strong, forming a giant ape with a height of 100 meters. With a distance of 100 meters, Chu Tianshu could feel the huge pressure released from the giant ape. If ordinary people, even if it is a look, the soul will tremble, no love war. But Chu Tianshu is much better! In soul, Chu Tianshu is comparable to xuanzun! With the support of black-and-white demons, no one in Donglu can frighten him in soul. The sea monkey is also staring at Chu Tianshu, grinning and sneering: "that''s you. Did you bully my sister Haixia just now?" "Is that domineering woman your sister? Ah... I''ll say more about you. Elder brother is like father. Since you are Haixia''s elder brother, you have to educate her. You can''t let her be arrogant any more. You have to let her learn how to be a man. Otherwise, it''s easy to suffer losses when you go out in the future! " Chutian shunaixindao. The sea monkey''s eyes became more and more murderous. He stepped on the lake, bowed his body, and almost dropped his hands to the sea. His mouth again issued a cold voice: "haha... It seems that you really want to die, in that case, I will help you!" Before the words fell, the sea monkey''s limbs suddenly hit the water! There was a loud bang! The body of the sea monkey turned into a shadow, just like a blink, and jumped directly in front of Chu Tianshu. Raise both arms, aim at Chu Tianshu and take a picture. A giant ape with a height of 100 meters has also been shown! Shrouded in the sea monkey''s body! Dimly, there are great apes roaring! "This is the blood icon? It has some similarities with the external manifestation of the will and the possession of the war spirit, but the holy image also has stronger blood and spiritual double prestige, and its attack power should also be more terrifying! " Chu Tianshu said in secret. But he didn''t move. His eyes were fixed on the mountain like ape, and there was a layer of energy cover on his body surface. Boom! Like a huge ball, the sea monkey and his blood icon will bounce away togethe Chapter 532 Chu Tianshu''s counterattack was unexpected. Because the sea monkey has just urged the power of holy blood, and the holy image shows itself. Its attack power, even the half step xuanzun, should be handled carefully. On the other hand, Chu Tianshu was as stable as Mount Tai. He didn''t even move. "What power is this?" Some people stare at the energy shield around Chu Tianshu''s body, showing a look of surprise. "How can I sense the power of an array?" "Yes, this is the array!" "How can an array be hidden in the body?" "Yes, I don''t understand. It''s not much worse to be able to fly this sea monkey so easily, even if it doesn''t have magnitude four? But how can he carry such a large array with him? " "Who knows? A level 4 array requires at least thousands of arrays and tens of thousands of basic arrays. It''s impossible to carry it with you! " "It''s not impossible. There are some storage devices that can be installed, but even if they are installed, how can they be activated? There''s no way to use the array when it''s in the store ware! " In the public discussion, the sea monkey has stopped. Although he was shocked to fly, he didn''t suffer much damage. He had the body of holy blood, and his resilience was amazing. It''s back in a flash. He grinned, squatted in the air, staring at Chu Tianshu coldly, scratched his head and said, "it''s a bit interesting. I didn''t expect you to carry a big array with you!" "There are many things you can''t think of. If you admit defeat, you can go now!" Chu Tianshu said faintly. "Ha ha... Admit defeat? You think too much. I tell you, the array is dead, but people are alive. The energy and soul power consumed by such a powerful array are beyond your endurance. I don''t even need to fight with you. As long as you wait, you will surely lose! " Sea monkey road. "Ah... It''s really ignorance!" Chu Tianshu''s body suddenly disappeared. The next moment, it has been to the sea monkey''s side! The sea monkey was surprised to see this! The body jumps up, then plans to run away! It''s a pity that he was a little slow after all. Chu Tianshu''s array energy shield has been bounced out again. Boom! The sea monkey was rocked away again. No matter how powerful he is, there is still a certain gap compared with the level 4 small heaven and earth destruction array. The array Chu Tianshu carried with him was based on thousands of refined demon bones. There was a distraction in each demon bone. And the spirit of the battle changed from white to black. Moreover, when he set up the array, there was room for improvement. The stronger the soul of the array, the stronger the power the array can exert. The peak state, can be comparable to the four peak! Of course, it needs eight level 3 monsters to assist. Chu Tianshu''s power alone can''t achieve it for the time being. Even now, Chu Tianshu''s array can stabilize some primary xuanzun, and can compete with the middle level xuanzun. The most terrifying thing is that Chu Tianshu''s own spiritual realm is comparable to that of the primary xuanzun. It can exert the power of space. Within a radius of 1000 meters, move freely. Now he just uses the array to play with sea monkeys. They don''t even use the array to attack, they just use the energy shield to crowd out the opponent. The sea monkey flies out again, but his body is not stable. Chu Tianshu''s body has appeared in front of him again. The array energy shield is open again. Bang! The sea monkey flies backwards. Hundreds of meters away, Chu Tianshu''s body appears behind him again, which is still the array rebound. That''s it. It''s like shooting a ball. Left, right! Up and down! Front and back! ¡­¡­ Bang Bang All of you, you''re stuck in the doldrums again. Some people even cover their eyes!Is that a shame? Your holy blood master is as powerful as half step xuanzun. How can you make the ball? Being photographed around? "And fart? Don''t you give up soon? " Someone roared angrily. "Don''t be angry. The key is that the sea monkey may not even have the chance to admit defeat!" Someone sighed. ¡­¡­ The initiative on the field completely falls into Chu Tianshu''s hands. Can say, Chu Tianshu let sea monkey East, he dare not go west, let him go to heaven, he can''t land! Hit for a long time! After all, the sea monkey failed to escape, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Half was beaten, half was angry. Haixia, who was watching the battle on the shore, was moist in her eyes and yelled: "brother, surrender, we won''t fight!" Big brother has always been her pride. She also dares to humiliate Xue Lingyun''s backstage dependence. But now I found that my backstage is so fragile. Was it all illusions before? Mistaking big brother for being powerful? So powerful that some primary xuanzuns are scared? Haixia has some regrets. "Sea monkey, if you don''t give up, you won''t even have the chance to give up, you know? Because you are too weak! " Chu Tianshu''s voice came into the ears of sea monkeys. The sea monkey really understands what helplessness is. No matter how strong your technique is and how noble your blood is, it''s useless to face Chu Tianshu. There''s no chance to show it. Boom! Another blow to the sky! The sea monkey flies over 1000 meters! Chu Tianshu''s figure also emerged and was photographed with one hand. Fire and thunder gathered and turned into a huge energy ball, hitting the sea monkey''s head! Bang! The sea monkey plummeted into the sea. Chu Tianshu didn''t pursue again! It''s floating in the air, looking down. The technique of space confinement is used to bind the sea monkey''s body and take it to the high altitude. Wave at will! The body of the sea monkey flew to the shore. Coincidentally, he fell in front of his sister Haixia. Look at the sea monkey. His clothes are broken and his skin is full of wounds. Looking at him, Haixia suddenly found that her brother was so thin. The body is so thin. Curled up on the ground, like a seven or eight year old child. Where is a little bit of the strength and dignity of the past? "Brother..." Haixia can''t help holding the body of the sea monkey in her arms, and tears flow out. There was blood on the corner of the sea monkey''s mouth, with a gloomy expression, but with a kind of gentle smile, he raised his hand and patted Haixia''s arm: "don''t worry, brother is OK, let''s go back!" "Well!" Haixia no longer cares about other people, holding the sea monkey, she soars into the air and flies to the distance. ¡­¡­ After a moment of silence, the people in the hotel were filled with emotion again. Old three dragon absolute heart but in helpless, gave the wager to long juechen, way: "Thirteen younger brother, still you are fierce!" Long juechen said with a smile: "it''s just a fluke. Do you have any gambling? This time, I''m going to press the demon soul, this bottle of dragon blood pill and two top-grade xuanbing at the prefecture level together! " After hearing this, everyone was suffocated. They can see that long juechen is going to double his gambling all the time! And Chu Tianshu is so terrible, who dares to take it Chapter 533 Seeing that everyone was silent, long juechen said, "well, if a certain brother can''t make so many bets all at once, he can make up with each other or fight with me. How about that?" The crowd turned their eyes, but they were speechless. This guy is going to win all the treasures of everyone! Old dragon juekong''s face sank down and said, "brother thirteen, do you really think that Chu Tianshu is invincible?" "I can''t bet xuanzun, my younger martial brother is invincible!" Long juechen did not give in. Anyway, everyone is a high-level master. He is not afraid of anyone. "Brother 13, do you really want an outsider to beat the whole Dragon King City in the face?" Old seven dragon Jue jade angry way. Long juechen said: "how can it be the face of the Dragon King City? Chu Tianshu is here to cheer me on, just to give me a long face. You brothers can ask for help from other places. Isn''t that what you said earlier? " "You?" Long jueyu was speechless. But long juekong sneered: "has brother shisan learned to be eloquent now? Although Chu Tianshu is here to cheer you on, he is also a member of the great Xuanzong school. Do you think our elders of the long family will make him so arrogant? " Long juechen frowned: "what do you mean, brother?" "What do you mean? Ha ha... You know in your heart, besides, Chu Tianshu is not necessarily the first master. In the last game, elder brother will bet with you! " After long juekong said that, the storage finger on his thumb flashed a bright light. One more thing in hand: a black hammer! "I don''t know the name and the specific level of this hammer. I got it when I wandered around the chaotic islands in the early years. But I can be sure that even xuanzun, who used the top-grade xuanbing at the prefecture level, could not hurt him. It''s definitely not less valuable than these things in your hand!" Long Jue Kong Road. Long juechen looked at the hammer carefully. Ordinary! The handle is about two feet long and has a groove at the end. The hammer head is a rectangular iron pillar, one foot high and half a foot wide. There are some mysterious pictures and pictures on it! On the surface alone, we can''t see its mystery. Therefore, long juechen doubted and said, "is it really so hard?" "Yes, it''s very hard. I once showed it to my grandfather. Even my grandfather could not break it when he used Tianji xuanbing. My grandfather suspected that it might have been a great treasure before." Long Jue Kong Road. "Great baby? Is it difficult to be a celestial xuanbing? " Long juechen asked. "It must be, otherwise, how can the heaven level xuanbing not break through?" "And you''ll trade it for me?" Long juechen is a wonderful way. "Because what you have in your hand is also very valuable. I can''t take anything else except this one. In addition, although this hammer is hard, it doesn''t have much use and can''t enhance our combat effectiveness, because neither soul power nor mysterious Qi can be infused into it!" Long juechen then understood and laughed: "after a long time, this thing is a waste, so it was taken out by you. Even if you lose, there is no loss for you, right?" Long juekong hastily explained: "brother shisan, you can''t say that this thing really has its value. There are legends about gods in the chaos islands. Maybe this thing is an artifact left by a certain God? It''s just that we can''t use it! " "Artifact? Do you believe it? " Long juechen asked. Long juekong is speechless. This hammer, only from the hard degree, even if it is not an artifact, should also have the potential to become a holy instrument. However, it is really useless! The artifact of the world, isn''t that dazzling? With powerful pressure? But he was also annoyed by long juechen: "are you willing to gamble?" "Well... It''s not impossible, but I know that there is another precious thing in elder brother''s body. Can you add another holy spirit pill?" "You?" Long juekong frowned. Shenghun pill is a six grade pill. It has the effect of improving the level of war spirit. The reason why many practitioners can''t improve their accomplishments is not only because they don''t have enough perception, but also because the level of war spirit in their bodies is too low.It is necessary to keep pregnant and raise the level of war soul to a corresponding height. In order to break through to master Da Xuan, in addition to cultivating potential and realizing potential, he also needs to raise the war spirit to level 3. Only in this way can we be regarded as the real great master Xuan. Just Chu Tianshu, but there is no such restriction. Because the demon soul he refined was the third level! It is said that the level of demon soul refined by Ji Ruxin is higher. But if Chu Tianshu wants to be promoted to demon Zun in the future, he also needs to upgrade the third level demon soul. And a Holy Spirit pill can raise the level of war spirit by a small level. We can see its value. Long juekong bit his teeth and said, "OK, I promise you, a Holy Spirit pill, I''ve got it!" At the end of the speech, he called out a jade bottle. It''s sealed by the array, and the bottle mouth is tightly wrapped. Long juechen was satisfied and said, "if you are willing to accept defeat, elder brother can send someone up!" Long Jue Kong snorted coldly and turned to look out of the window at Chu Tianshu. Boom! There was a loud noise, and there was lightning in the sky. People looked up at the sky, the original clear sky, actually appeared thick clouds. be raging like a storm! The lake was covered with dark clouds and drizzled. The raindrop hit Chu Tianshu and made a loud bang. It seems that every drop of rain weighs a thousand pounds. "It''s a little interesting. It''s similar to Ye Qingling''s snow field, but ye Qingling''s snow can be turned into a sword, and this raindrop..." Chu Tianshu raised his hand and caught a drop of rain. It''s really heavy! Falling from the air several kilometers high, with the help of gravity and acceleration, the penetrating force formed is also extremely powerful. Absolutely more terrible than the same weight of gold and stone! Because the raindrop is too small. And, this is not just a drop, thousands of, continuous, overwhelming, can not hide. At this time, Chu Tianshu just shrinks the array energy mask on the body surface. However, if it is fully opened and covers an area of several kilometers, it will inevitably encounter more and stronger attacks at the same time. Maybe you can crush the array. Chu Tianshu looked up at the sky and knew that his opponent had already arrived. He had been hiding in the high void and brewing this attack. This kind of technique, even if it''s not heaven level, can reach the prefecture level. In addition, Chu Tianshu also felt the pressure from the soul. It shows that the soul power of the other side should have reached the xuanzun level. "Well? No... what''s hidden in the clouds is a monster? " Chu Tianshu''s eyes immediately opened perspective. Through the clouds, first found a lizard like beast, is spitting out a lightning. In addition, there is a flying fish with wings, and two cyan four clawed dragons. Every monster has reached the top level of level 3. Strange is, but Chu Tianshu did not find their owne Chapter 534 "Four monsters at the top of the third level, let''s go through the clouds together. Are you like Tu wanxiong, a demon trainer at the end of the third level?" Chu Tianshu said in secret. The eyes looked further into the sky. Even the night, can not stop his eyes. However, he still did not find each other. Then he looked down again! Time and space seem to be still at this moment. The original falling raindrops, also suspended in the air, motionless. However, there is a faint figure on the water, rising from the sky, accompanied by a silver flash. When Chu Tianshu saw each other, the silver light had already fallen on his body. Boom! The energy shield of the array is sunken. Although it doesn''t burst, it also has a huge earthquake force. The silver light broke with it. If you look carefully, it''s just a drop of water containing thunder. It was as if it had been thrown out with a great force. After that, the figure has also arrived at Chu Tianshu''s side. Another silver flash! A release of lightning xuanbing, cut in Chu Tianshu''s body! Poof! A knife in two! Chu Tianshu''s body, broken into two, and then burst open, turned into blood. Until this time, the figure, just stop down, some surprised looking at the blood. This is a transparent water man. From the concave and convex, exquisite figure, we can see that this is still a woman. Transparent long hair, spread on the shoulder! Some light blue eyes, body surface, also emerged lightning! However, her situation also caused the surprise of the audience around. "What kind of monster is this?" "Yes, it doesn''t feel like a human being!" "From the physical point of view, she should be a woman, but I don''t know what kind of technique she is proficient in. She can become transparent and perfectly integrate with water!" "The whole lake has become her domain. Look at the floating water droplets, they don''t fall any more. Any movement can''t escape her feeling. Now, Chu Tianshu can''t use the method of blinking to attack again?" "That''s not the point. Where''s Chu Tianshu? The cracked body just now must have been separated! " "A fool can see it..." In the public discussion, Chu Tianshu, who had disappeared, suddenly appeared again! Bang! The array energy shield diffuses out. Even though this woman, who has already sensed and prepared in advance, can still be hit by the rapidly expanding energy shield. But, her body, unexpectedly also burst open, turned into innumerable raindrops. "Well?" Chu Tianshu showed a sneer. I feel like I''ve finally met my opponent. That''s more interesting. Sure enough, when the woman disappeared, the raindrops floating around suddenly flew to his array energy mask. Bang Bang Like mucus, all raindrops stick to the energy shield, which also increases Chu Tianshu''s pressure. At the same time, thunderstorms in the sky are also more intensive. The water droplets form a line and dance with the wind, which encircles Chu Tianshu''s energy shield from the outside. According to the weight of each drop, Chu Tianshu''s pressure is estimated to be comparable to that of a mountain. Click, click The energy shield finally starts to burst! Boom! It''s completely broken, it''s turned into an energy storm, it''s all around. But the audience gasped: "it''s broken at last!" "Yes, once this battle is broken, Chu Tianshu will surely lose!" "You may be killed by this woman!" "It''s better to kill them directly, so that I can get rid of my hatred!" "Kill him!" "Kill him!" Someone howled.This word into Ji such as the heart of the ear, also let Ji such as heart silver teeth bite. Yunluoluo said angrily: "Why are these people so cold-blooded? Chu Tianshu even won several games, but he didn''t kill one of them. They actually want to kill Chu Tianshu? " Iron Eagle but light way: "they this is wishful thinking, see, the person that wins finally, affirmation is Chu Tianshu!" ¡­¡­ On the court! Chu Tianshu''s energy shield just broke! The rain, in general, gathered to Chu Tianshu. It''s just! When the raindrop is close to Chu Tianshu, the space is still again. This scene, let everyone is a Leng. "Is that woman lenient? Not willing to kill Chu Tianshu? " "Yes? Don''t stop? Kill him The Dragon juekong in the room also frowned. It seems that he is not satisfied with his helper. Because he has given orders in advance, it''s better to kill Chu Tianshu. He must not be soft hearted. But no one knows how shocked the woman who fought with Chu Tianshu was. Where does she control this? But the space has been sealed! Everything was forced to stop flowing. Because the space is still, nothing can move. Even her own body has been greatly imprisoned. Chu Tianshu flicked the raindrops around, opened a channel, and landed on the lake. Bend down to probe your hand, put your fingers deep into the lake, and then slowly lift them up. A transparent water man has been raised by him. Chu Tianshu grabbed each other''s neck and said, "you lost!" "I didn''t lose..." A woman''s body is imprisoned, but her soul can still work. After the soul message came out, the lake below suddenly lifted up. In an instant, Chu Tianshu and herself were enveloped. "The power of the realm?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. I didn''t expect that this woman''s soul power was so powerful that she broke away from her own space in such a short time. However, Chu Tianshu''s space domain can not only imprison the material, but also the soul. "Come in for me!" Chu Tianshu''s space magic world, together with the space world, locked the woman''s soul. Immediately after that, Bailian hammer smashed at the woman under the dance of the black devil. Bang! Just one hit! The woman''s body, on the staggering, almost broken, rising around the lake, also followed by the fall. The boundary of water is broken in an instant. "Come with me!" Chu Tianshu took the woman''s body and disappeared into his God of wealth. Here, Chu Tianshu is almost invincible, but he can defeat xuanhuang. However, Chu Tianshu did not let women observe the whole picture of the God of wealth. But with her, moved to a huge crystal room. Five fingers released, the woman also returned to freedom. But the woman''s body, or in a transparent state, her face sometimes looming, eyes staring at Chu Tianshu: "where is this place?" "My fantasy world!" Chu Tianshu''s body moves back. There are crystals on the ground, turning into a chair. Chu Tianshu sat on the chair, looking at each other, one hand still holding his chin: "I''m very curious, what race are you? Why do you have such a strange ability? " Seeing that Chu Tianshu didn''t start, the woman relaxed a little. She looked around and said, "your ability is also very strange. You have the power of space to trap me. However, I still have four monsters outside. Once they lose my breath, they will attack you. So I advise you to let me go!" "They! Ha ha... I''m not worried. I''ll bring them in right now! " Chu Tianshu said a light word Chapter 535 Chu Tianshu, whose soul power is comparable to xuanzun''s, wants to tame Level 3 high-level monsters, just as it is easy for him to tame Level 2 later monsters when he reaches the level of grand master Xuanzong. Even in a moment, all the four monsters were bound in the realm of space. The magic world opens, a few hammers go down, these four monsters are honest. The thunderstorm burst in the air, also instantly disintegrated. It didn''t hurt Chu Tianshu at all. However, Chu Tianshu did not pull the monster into the world of God of wealth, but brought in the soul. When the transparent woman saw that all the four demons she tamed came in, she was also dull. A moment later, she shook her head again and again: "impossible, you can''t tame my monster so quickly!" "In my eyes, your demon training is really rubbish. Follow me and I''ll teach you real demon training. How about it?" Chu Tianshu said. Transparent female and carefully staring at Chu Tianshu: "you want me to betray big Wang sun?" "Your soul power is comparable to xuanzun''s. is such existence just the servant of the king sun?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Hum, king sun has saved my life, and I have promised him that I will protect him all my life, so I won''t betray him even if I''m afraid of death, so don''t be paranoid!" Transparent female way. "Oh? Can you tell me where you are from? " Chu Tianshu asked. "Deep in the sea!" "Chaos islands? Or somewhere else? You should be half demon, right? It doesn''t matter if you don''t join me. You''ll stay here forever! It''s impossible to see the great Wang sun again Chu Tianshu said. "Do you think you can trap me in this little dreamland space?" Transparent female sneer way. "Mirage space? Ha ha... I''m a small world. I don''t believe it. Would you like to have a try? " Chu Tianshu said. "Hum!" Transparent women''s feet, like a shell, directly hit the side of the crystal wall! Boom! The crystal wall immediately split a crack. But it wasn''t broken. Even so, the transparent woman was very excited, and she stepped back a little and planned to attack again. However, that crack, but still in an instant to return to normal. "Well?" The transparent woman naturally did not believe it and attacked again. Unfortunately, the crystal wall is still only cracked, but can not be broken. Again and again after this, transparent woman will no longer attack. But he glared at Chu Tianshu: "where are you in the end?" "I''ve told you that this belongs to my space world. If I pull you in here, you can''t go out again. Outsiders don''t know that you have been imprisoned by me, and king sun will only think that you can''t beat me and run away!" Chu Tianshu said. The transparent woman could only look at the four heads of three level high-level monsters again and said, "their souls have been trapped by my soul seal and array. You can''t tame them in such a short time!" "Facts speak louder than words... My magic is beyond your imagination! Let me ask you one more question, would you like to take refuge in me? " "You are delusional!" "In that case, you can stay here!" Chu Tianshu said, and his figure disappeared. The four spirits disappeared together! "You?" Transparent women look around, seamless, do not understand, Chu Tianshu in the end is how to disappear. However, she would not wait to die. Aim at one side of the wall, attack one after another. This time, there were no cracks. The wall is made of hard black iron. Although it looks as fragile as crystal, it can''t be broken at all. "Here... Where is it?" The transparent woman''s hand gently stroked the crystal wall, and her spirit also penetrated into it for exploration. Try to analyze the structure of the wall. But it turned out to be a disappointment. Because the spirit can''t penetrate the crystal wall. All of a sudden! There is a beautiful figure falling from the sky, slowly falling behind the transparent woman.After feeling the fluctuation of the soul power, the transparent woman was surprised, turned her head and said, "who is it?" It was Liu Feifei who came. She showed a kind smile: "girl, don''t get excited, I have no malice!" "Who are you?" Transparent female angry way! "My name is Liu Feifei. I''m the housekeeper here!" Liu Feifei said. "Housekeeper? Are you a soul body? Your soul was also brought in by Chu Tianshu? " Transparent female way. "No, I was dead, my soul was saved by my brother, so I came here to help my brother manage everything here!" "You''re dead? The soul didn''t dissipate? Who on earth is your brother? " Transparent female surprised way. "You can''t understand my brother''s strength. Since he has a crush on you, that''s your fortune. You should know how to cherish it!" "Ha ha... How to cherish? I think it''s almost like a prison here. He must be very kind to keep you here! " After hearing this, Liu Feifei suddenly turned cold: "you''d better not speak ill of my brother!" "Am I wrong? What kind of housekeeper do you need in this room? You are no different from me Transparent female way. "Ignorance, I''ll show you what the outside world looks like!" After a word, the transparent woman felt that her crystal room was rising rapidly. When it reaches a certain height, it stops. Then, all around that originally opaque crystal wall, suddenly became transparent. Everything outside can be seen clearly. The transparent woman was immediately dull. Numerous high-rise buildings made of crystal stones are separated by straight roads. The streets and buildings are full of people! Looking around, I can''t see the edge at a glance. Here, there is a totally different scene from the outside world. "No way... It must be an illusion!" Transparent female surprised way. Liu Feifei sneered: "hallucination? That''s why I said you are naive. You don''t understand how strong your brother is. If he didn''t take a fancy to you, do you think he would bring you here? " "Here, where is it?" "God of wealth!" Liu Feifei returned. "The God of wealth? God of wealth store? "The God of wealth that the thirteen kings and grandsons mentioned?" Transparent female way. "Yes... As long as you become a believer of the God of wealth, then I can release your imprisonment, let you walk here at will, and can communicate with people in various places in the southeast, northwest and northwest!" Liu Feifei said. The transparent woman looked down at the street and did not speak for a long time. She felt that she should still be in a dream, in Chu Tianshu''s magic. Otherwise, how can you suddenly appear here? Even if God wants to build such a world out of thin air, it should not be easy. "Souls... Are all souls. Is this the world of Yin God?" The transparent woman was suddenly shocked again. "The underworld is full of violence, killing and destruction. It''s peaceful here. You can even practice all kinds of skills. Do you think it will be the underworld? I tell you, this is heaven, this is the world of immortals, understand? " Liu Feifei said Chapter 536 No matter how Liu Feifei persuades transparent women. At this time, Chu Tianshu has come to the outside world. It can also be said that he never really left. When he entered the realm of God of wealth, he would also leave his own body here to hide people''s eyes and ears. The rain has stopped! Four beasts from the sky, surrounded by Chu Tianshu. He shakes his head and flatters Chu Tianshu. This scene, let the audience, again silly. The transparent woman disappeared, and the monster was tamed by Chu Tianshu. How did he do it? Even if the top level three demon trainer wants to tame four late level three monsters at once, it will take a long time. But how long does it take for both sides to fight? Just one or two sticks of incense, Chu Tianshu finished the four monsters? ¡­¡­ Sun long, the king of the restaurant, was so empty that his face became gloomy. Even if he is the oldest and the most stable, he can''t understand and accept such things. After several secret summonses with the transparent woman, there was no result, and his brow became more and more tight. Look at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, also full of murderous. Long juechen said: "brother... Your man should have escaped. My younger martial brother won!" "My man, it''s impossible to run. There must be something wrong with it. I want to ask Chu Tianshu personally. You ask him to come over here for me!" Long juekong said angrily. "So big brother is not going to give up? To cheat? " Long juechen never gives way. "Hum... Who played tricks on you? Go on Long juekong throws the black iron hammer and the bottle of Holy Spirit Dan to long juechen. Long juechen took it immediately, weighed the hammer and estimated that it had a hundred kilograms. However, the weapon that served as the master of Da Xuan was a little light. Fortunately, a little is better than nothing! He put all the items into the storage ring. Long juekong stared at him and said, "can Chu Tianshu come here now?" "I don''t know what elder brother wants to ask. He''s my younger martial brother, not my servant. I won''t direct him to do anything. But if he doesn''t want to answer, I hope elder brother won''t force him. Otherwise, I will only stand on the side of justice!" Long juechen road. "Fair? Ha ha... " Long Jue Kong snorted and flew out of the window. "Let''s go out, too!" Long jueyu, long Jueqi, long Juexin and so on all flew out one after another. Seeing this, long juechen had to go out. The appearance of Wang sun also attracted the attention of the audience around him. Chu Tianshu, under the protection of the four monsters, faced many kings and grandchildren. In these people, he has felt the hostility. Ji Ruxin and others see this, also quickly flew in the past, came to Chu Tianshu''s side. When the two sides meet, it means to fight each other. The king sun long juekong stares at Chu Tianshu for a long time, then sneers: "say it, where is Lengyue?" "Cold moon? Is that invisible woman Lengyue Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "Well, where is she now?" Long Jue Kong uses command style mouth airway. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "your people can''t fight and run away. You ask me where I am. How can I know?" "Don''t quibble here. It''s you who imprison her, and then she disappears. I advise you to release her immediately, or I will never forgive you!" Long juekong has opened up the power of the field. The blood body has also been activated. There is a transparent white dragon with four claws around his body. The dragon''s head rises high, overlooking Chu Tianshu, permeating a cold sense of killing. This is the result of the manifestation of blood will! "Do you want to fight me? If so, I can promise! " Chu Tianshu said faintly. The killing intention in long juekong''s eyes was even more: "ha ha... It seems that you are really looking for death. Don''t forget where is this place? This is Longwang island. It''s not your great Xuanzong. It''s not a place where you can be arrogant. Do you understand? "Some onlookers cheered: "even if you don''t look at how many kilos you have, what qualifications do you have to challenge your king sun? Do you really think it''s amazing to beat a few high-level masters? In Longwang Island, you''re still bullshit, don''t you? With a word from the king sun, you can be killed! " Without waiting for Chu Tianshu to speak, yunluoluo stuck his waist and big stomach and said, "so, do you want to rely on more people and bully less people?" "Where''s the wild girl? There''s no place for you to talk! " Someone scolded. "What are you? What''s the right to talk to my girl? " Yunluoluo tit for tat. Long Jue Kong said faintly: "girl, I don''t care who you are. I advise you to get away immediately. It''s my business with Chu Tianshu!" "Chu Tianshu''s business is my business!" Yunluo road. Before long juekong spoke, one of the king''s grandchildren at the bottom of the list began to sneer: "Oh? So the child in your stomach belongs to Chu Tianshu? " Yunluoluo was too lazy to explain at this time. He held his stomach with pride and said, "one day it will be his!" "One day? Ha ha ha... So, the child in your stomach is not Chu Tianshu''s now? Then why don''t you go to your man and protect Chu Tianshu here? " The other side sneered. The rest of them were laughing. Yunluoluo''s anger immediately rushed to his head. Take a deep breath, glare at each other: "you try again? Don''t think this is Dragon King Island, I dare not do anything to you. If you annoy me, I will burn your Dragon King City. Even the old dragon king on your head dare not say no! " Her words also angered these Wang sun. The old dragon king is the first expert in the list of heaven, the first person in the whole East land. Who dares to speak so rudely? Long juekong sneered and turned to look at long juechen and said, "is this your friend? Well In the face of the questioning eyes, long juechen could only sigh: "can we all calm down? It''s over, isn''t it? If you can''t find a more powerful person to fight with my junior brother Chu, today''s competition will be the victory of our dragon juechen, and I will be the representative of the dragon family in the future! " He looked around and looked at all the Dragon Kings. However, after they looked at each other, they were obviously not angry. If long juechen defeated them with his own ability, they would be convinced. But the man longjuechen came to was from Da Xuanzong. The relationship between DA Xuanzong and Longwang island is a competition. After hearing this, long juekong sneered: "don''t worry, brother 13. The competition is not over yet. It''s too late today. I think it''s better for us to continue the competition tomorrow. It''s just that we all have to make some preparations to recall some of our guests from other places. What do you think?" "Yes, it''s too late to play tomorrow." Long jueyu first responded. Others nodded. Long juechen frowned, obviously annoyed at the shamelessness of these people. But Chu Tianshu said: "then we will continue the competition tomorrow, but the time is limited to three days. How about that?" "As you wish!" Long Jue Kong said coldly and glared at Chu Tianshu. No more words, turn away. He stopped asking where Lengyue was. Because he knew that even if he asked, he couldn''t find anything. Anyway, Chu Tianshu couldn''t live until tomorrow! The remaining dragons, kings and grandchildren also scattered Chapter 537 In addition to the Dragon juechen, the rest of the Dragon King''s grandchildren all left. Everyone has seen that this king sun is not going to give up like this. Tomorrow''s battle will certainly be more intense. But long juechen looked at Chu Tianshu apologetically: "younger martial brother Chu, thank you for causing you such a big trouble!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "elder martial brother, if you say this, you will see the outside world. You and my brother have already said that we should share weal and woe together!" "Well, share weal and woe, go back to my house. By the way, you won all these, and it''s all yours!" As long juechen spoke, he transferred out all the things he had won. In addition to the Red Sky Sword originally belonging to Chu Tianshu, there are also chop demon sword, level 4 high-level demon soul, dragon blood pill, level 3 spirit bone, holy soul pill, and nameless hammer. Every one is worth a lot. Chu Tianshu is not polite. He is alone. He is a poor man, not to mention compared with long juechen. Any son of a noble family is richer than himself. So, as soon as he waved, he put everything into his star bead space. The others didn''t care, so they left the lake with long juechen. A few minutes later, the crowd entered a manor on the outskirts of the city. However, as soon as long juechen arranged Chu Tianshu and others, a message came from the communication device. Lao Da Long juekong said that he had something to talk with him. Let him go to the Dragon King Palace immediately and meet the Dragon King with him! Although long juechen had doubts, since he wanted to meet the Dragon King together, he couldn''t refuse! Let Chu Tianshu and others rest, say goodbye to Xue Lingyun, he left the manor. ¡­¡­ In the room! Ji Ruxin and Chu Tianshu did not sleep. But looking at today''s harvest excitedly. "Ruxin, this red sky sword will belong to you in the future. The nature of wind and fire is just right for you. But this demon chopping sword is more suitable for me. It can be used as a flying sword. It can also cut the head of the enemy thousands of miles away!" Chu Tianshu hands the red sky sword to Ji Ruxin, and he takes the demon chopping sword. Shennian and Xuanqi poured into it together. The chopping demon sword suddenly made the sound of sword. And then they grow up to two meters in length. And then it shrinks quickly, only a foot long. Flying around Chu Tianshu, it is extremely light. Ji Ruxin is holding the red sky sword, is also very happy, said: "after that, we will merge the sword, together to deal with the enemy!" "That''s right. It''s better to develop a set of techniques of sword and sword combination." Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Having said that, he picked up the dragon blood pill, opened the medicine bottle and had a closer look. There was only one pill in it. Then he picked up the medicine bottle of shenghun Dan and opened it to see that there was only one. This let Chu Tianshu also greatly disappointed! "Tianshu, are you content? Didn''t you listen to them? This holy spirit pill is the sixth level pill, and the level of the dragon blood pill should not be too different. It is estimated that it was extracted from the blood essence of some monster with dragon blood. This kind of pill is not available in Da Xuanzong! " Ji Ruxin comforted. "Let''s eat them one by one. I''m afraid that those wangsun have bad intentions. They must strengthen their fighting capacity as soon as possible." Chu Tianshu said. Ji Ruxin shook his head: "you forget that I still have a pill in my body? This elixir in my body is better than the two elixirs in your hand. Now I am absorbing and refining the power of elixir all the time. In a short time, my blood body will reach the level of middle level grand master Xuan! " Chu Tianshu blinked, and then he remembered what happened on Lingyun peak. That night, the mountains of flowers, dead wood germination, how magical? In the heart doubt, ask a way: "what grade is the Dan medicine in your body?"? Can you seal it and enjoy it Ji Ruxin shook her head and said, "it''s my master Wan Zilin xuanzun who gave it to me. I don''t know the specific level. Anyway, the level must be very high. If I don''t seal it, I can''t digest it all at once. I''ll be like Yun Luoluo. I''ll have to walk with a big stomach all day!" Chutianshu a smile, all of a sudden will Ji such as heart to embrace up, will she pounce on the bed."Do you want to have a big stomach?" he said with a smile Ji Ruxin was very coy and said: "get up quickly, don''t be bad, business matters!" Chu Tianshu naturally won''t let go easily. After a few kisses, they are tired of leaning for a long time, and the two talents lean on the head of the bed together. All the objects, too, automatically flew in front of them. Chu Tianshu also took up the black hammer. Sure enough, there is no way to inject spiritual power and mysterious Qi. However, Chu Tianshu felt that the gravity stone on his body seemed to move. He quickly took out the gravity stone. As soon as the stone approached the black hammer, it vibrated violently. There seems to be a strong attraction between the two. Gravity stone with Chu Tianshu''s hand, automatically close to the position of the handle. Pop! The table tennis sized gravity stone is perfectly embedded in the groove at the end of the hammer handle. "What is it?" Chu Tianshu and Ji rushin were stunned. Who could have thought that there was a connection between the two? The distance between the two sides is 18000 miles. After the integration of the gravity stone and the hammer, Chu Tianshu immediately felt the impact of the hammer. As if, his mind, can mobilize the hammer. You can even control the hammer to zoom in and out, and you can control it to release different gravity. Holding the hammer in your hand gives you a sense of security. "What kind of weapon is this?" Ji Ruxin sighs. Because she knew the horror of gravity stone, even the demon Zun of level 4 was almost killed. Even Emperor Xuan could not pick it up. Chu Tianshu shook his head: "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s not heaven level. Maybe it''s Saint level or God level. With it in hand, I can easily kill xuanzun in the early and middle levels!" "Wouldn''t we be safer then?" Ji Ruxin said with a smile. "Of course! In addition, I also find a magical effect now. If my spiritual hammer is combined with this hammer, it will make people more defenseless! " Chu Tianshu said. Ji Ruxin is also very excited: "your luck is not generally good, you have to give it a name!" "It''s called gravity hammer. Besides my mental power, it seems that it can''t hold external energy. I''ll try now to see if I can put it in my body!" Chu Tianshu poured his mental power into the gravity hammer. Although this object is connected with its mind and spirit, it seems that if you want to control its deformation, you need to infuse enough mental power. Otherwise, the hammer will not react. As time goes by! Chu Tianshu''s soul power was almost exhausted, and the gravity hammer was only a little smaller, which could not be recognized by the naked eye. But if Chu Tianshu wanted to make it bigger, he was very relaxed. In desperation, Chu Tianshu could only sigh: "let''s do it first. It''s too late. Sleep for a while, and then play with it tomorrow!" "Well!" Ji Ruxin nodded, automatically put her head in Chu Tianshu''s arm, and closed her eyes slightly Chapter 538 Almost Chu Tianshu just closed his eyes! A sense of crisis suddenly appeared in my heart, and the secret way was not good. I quickly protected Ji Ruxin and escaped into the dream world. That is the God of wealth! Ji Ru Xin also opened his eyes, some don''t know why. But Chu Tianshu''s mind is paying attention to the outside world. Boom! A loud noise came from his room. Dust and smoke everywhere! The whole room has been attacked. The tables, chairs and benches, along with the debris, wall tiles and so on, have disappeared. There was also a big hole in the ground. In the next few rooms, it has also disappeared. He was smashed flat by a force from the sky. Other houses in the manor also collapsed. Xue Lingyun, Yun Luoluo and Tie Ying, who are not far from here, have also been injured to varying degrees. Iron Eagle''s cultivation is the highest. It''s just a short discomfort, and then it''s back to normal. Yunluoluo is in the key period of digesting the demon Zun, and there is blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth. Xue Lingyun had the lowest accomplishments and the heaviest injuries. Her bones were broken several times, her internal organs were damaged, and her face became pale. Yunluoluo see this, quickly flash past, will her to hold. Three people at the same time looked at Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin''s room. See two people didn''t come out, is also a surprise. But in a flash, it was back to normal. In the world of God of wealth, they sensed two people. When you look up again, you will see an energy shield covering the whole manor. Suspended in the air was a middle-aged man with long hair. His eyes were as cold as frost. He didn''t seem to see Xue Lingyun and others at all. He was staring at the place where Chu Tianshu disappeared. As a xuanzun, he is very clear that Chu Tianshu and his wife are absolutely not dead! There is also some confusion in my heart. I know that I''m a killer. Why did Chu Tianshu run away at the critical moment? Now! Space ripples, a black hammer, suddenly appeared out of thin air. Then he smashed it at him. "Well?" The man was a little surprised, but he raised his hand and exerted xuanzun''s unique power. He''s in control of the boundaries of water. The moment you raise your hand, a giant water ball with a diameter of more than 10 meters takes shape. Every drop of water is highly compressed, which is more terrifying than that of the transparent cold moon. In his opinion, there must be no problem in stopping the hammer. But the result surprised him. Bang! As soon as the hammer comes into contact with his water domain, it directly breaks into the shell. The boundary also only played a slightly delayed role, and the hammer continued to approach his body. It panicked him, too. Quickly control the boundary, trying to pull the hammer and move to one side. And his body, as far as possible to the other side of the Dodge. Unfortunately, what he didn''t expect was that when he saw the hammer passing by, it suddenly became bigger. The hammerhead alone covers an area of 20 meters. Take a picture of his whole body. Boom! The hammer pushed him to the sky and hit the energy shield above. This energy shield is also a level 4 array arranged in advance. In order to prevent the movement inside from spreading out, it can also prevent Chu Tianshu from escaping. At this time, it became xuanzun''s talisman. If he had just been hit by a gravity hammer, he might have survived. However, when the hammer and the energy shield squeezed each other, xuanzun''s body was crushed immediately. The energy hood bulged upward, burst out cracks, almost broken. But in the end, they resisted. The hammer fell down.Chu Tianshu''s figure appeared. He held the shrinking hammer in his hand. The corpse of the primary xuanzun has turned into blood, which is pasted on the energy mask and drips down. Even the soul couldn''t escape. He was imprisoned by Chu Tianshu''s exertion of the power of the realm, and then came into the realm of God of wealth! If it is really a hammer, it can destroy a primary xuanzun. It''s also the other party''s carelessness. If he does not want to use the boundary block, but after seeing the attack, he immediately escapes and may not be killed. All the people who participated in the battle were stupid. After a moment of stupidity, the body trembles. They are just great masters of xuanzun. They are far away from xuanzun. A hammer! They saw with their own eyes that Chu Tianshu killed xuanzun with only one hammer. What kind of fighting power is this? Even if it''s the middle level xuanzun, it''s not so easy to kill a primary xuanzun, is it? But the dead had no resistance. Is this xuanzun? The top group of people in Donglu, any one who comes out, can make all sides shake. Dead so quietly? Is it a little too much? Chu Tianshu''s look was as cold as ice. This time, he did have a killing intention. If the other party is only aimed at him, he may not be too angry. But the other party wanted to kill his wife Ji Ruxin. This is his scale! Of course he won''t keep his hand. Even if there is no gravity hammer, he will exert the strongest fighting power and kill the opponent. Suspended in mid air, he glanced at the energy shield overhead. The hammer in his hand was thrown out again. Boom! One blow to win! The energy shield burst and made an earth shaking noise. The whole Dragon King City can be heard clearly. Long juechen, who was in the Dragon King Palace, changed greatly after hearing the source of the sound. He flew out of the hall and looked at his house. Far away, but can not escape his eyes. When he found out that something serious had happened in his manor, he turned and looked at the Dragon juekong: "is it you?" Long juekong nodded and said calmly: "yes, it''s me. Chu Tianshu can''t live. My elder brother promised you that as long as Chu Tianshu dies, tomorrow''s competition won''t be held any more. At that time, my elder brother will support you to become the candidate of human Communism!" Long juechen''s eyes burst out a flame. He grabbed long juekong''s collar and said angrily, "if my friend has an accident, don''t blame me for turning over ruthlessly!" At the end of his speech, he pushed the Dragon away and flew to the manor. Long juekong narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath, turned back and went back to the Dragon King palace. The old dragon king, long yuan, was reclining on the Dragon chair, holding his head in one hand and falling asleep with his eyes closed. It''s as if I don''t know what''s going on outside. Long juekong was silent for a moment, but after all, he said: "grandfather... Thirteen younger brothers, he..." "Go back, I won''t interfere in this matter, and I won''t help any of you!" Longyuan''s voice came out. "Yes Long juekong retreated. However, as soon as he got off the Dragon King peak, five masters flew over. "My Lord, no, Jiangyuan is dead!" A person urgent way. "What? Can you say that again? " Long Jue Kong grabbed each other''s clothes and said excitedly. "Jiang yuanxuanzun died and was killed by Chu Tianshu''s hammer. It seems that you lost the hammer to the thirteen kings and grandsons!" The other side explained. "Impossible..." long juecheng pushed the other side aside and stood on the top of the mountain. His eyes also looked at the manor of long juechen at the foot of the mountain in the distance Chapter 539 Long juechen has returned to the manor, and is relieved to see that everyone is all right. Without time to ask for specific details, he flew to Xue Lingyun, held her arm and said, "are you ok?" Xue Lingyun shook his head: "it''s OK, thanks to Tianshu, otherwise, we may not live!" Long juechen then looked at Chu Tianshu and said: "this matter is beyond my expectation. Don''t worry, I will give you an account!" Chu Tianshu shook his head: "I said, this matter, we will face together!" Long juechen nodded: "what about heart? Is she all right? " "It''s OK. That xuanzun just now was killed by me with a hammer. Won''t anything happen?" "What?" Long juechen''s body trembled inexplicably. He was shocked: "can you kill xuanzun? Where''s his body? " "Er... The body has been smashed. The blood is his!" Chu Tianshu pointed to the blood not far away with a hammer. These bloodstains are messy and occupy a wide area. There are also some broken bones and meat! With these alone, long juechen couldn''t recognize each other''s identity naturally and asked, "can the other party say his name?" "No, when it appears, it''s a killer!" Chu Tianshu shook his head. Long juechen looked at the direction of the Dragon King palace and said: "it seems that long juecheng should know!" "And now what?" Xue Lingyun asked. She was very clear that xuanzun was the representative of one party''s power and the backbone in any sect. It plays an important role. Now, Chu Tianshu smashed people to death with one hammer. How can Dragon King Island swallow this breath? After xuanzun''s death, it''s already a big deal. It''s no longer just a fight between Wang and sun, but involves more things. Others will only think that Chu Tianshu was sent by Da Xuanzong to deliberately provoke Longwang island. Maybe there will be a war between the two major departments. Long juechen frowned for a moment and said, "it seems that Longwang island can''t stay any longer. Let''s go now!" "Go?" Chu Tianshu looked at long juechen in surprise: "if you run away now, will you not have to play the end of your life? People of the dragon clan may even call you a traitor! " "There''s no way. If you stay here, you may all die. No matter who the xuanzun is, the dragon family won''t give up!" Long juechen sighed. "As like as two peas," you can''t kill anyone, but you can''t kill anyone. The world is just the same! Cloud Luo Luo but way: "this is not to blame, if someone else killed a person in our Fengming mountain, we also won''t let him go!" Xue Lingyun apologized: "it''s my fault. If you hadn''t come out for me, you wouldn''t have caused such trouble!" Long juechen grabs Xue Lingyun''s hand and says, "Lingyun, don''t talk nonsense. I can only blame you for this. I didn''t protect you!" Xue Lingyun shook his head: "let''s go. You can''t go. You are the grandson of the Dragon King. There is a great future waiting for you in the future. If you leave the Dragon King Island, you are the traitor of the whole dragon family. You won''t be happy all your life!" "I don''t want you to think like that. I''ve already said that I''ll never be separated from you!" Long juechen''s eyes are firm. Yunluoluo smiles: "it''s almost the same. Where can''t we go? Let''s go now! " However, as soon as her words fell, a voice came: "do you think you can run now?" They looked up and saw that it was nine Princess longni. As soon as she arrived, long juechen was very happy. He quickly bowed and said, "please help us!" Longni took a look at him, then at Chu Tianshu and others. Finally, she sighed: "the dead man is Jiang yuanxuan Zun, the father of long juekong!" "Jiangyuan? In this way, long juekong really asked him to kill people! " Long juechen said angrily. "Although Jiangyuan is not a member of the dragon family, the Jiang family is also a famous family in the Dragon King City. There are three xuanzuns in the family. Besides, he killed for longjuekong. Both longjuekong and his father will find ways to avenge him. They may have some scruples when you are in the city. Once you leave, they will surely pursue and kill him!" Continued Ronnie."Aunt... What do you think we should do now? Otherwise, I''ll go and ask my grandfather to order me not to let them retaliate! " Long juechen road. "It''s no use. It''s natural for your grandfather to break the rules for an outsider." Asked Ronnie. Long juechen is silent. Yunluoluo said: "listen to what you mean, you can''t run, you can''t stay here, we can''t fight, we can only wait to die?" "I didn''t say that, because even if you are all dead, Chu Tianshu will not die. I just hope that you two can turn the fight into friendship, and don''t let the conflict intensify, let alone make both sides become enemies!" Ronnie said. Chu Tianshu instead laughed: "it seems that the ninth princess has great confidence in me? You think so much of me? Do you think I can fight against the whole Dragon King City alone? " "Otherwise, you still have long juechen and me. You have saved my life. I can''t watch them kill you. Both sides are equal." Ronnie said. "Is Princess nine really willing to help me?" Chutian is a comfortable outsider. "You look down on me so much? I think Ronnie is one of those ungrateful people? " Ronnie said angrily. "Ha ha... Of course not. In fact, even if you don''t come, I won''t be afraid of anyone. On the way to Longwang Island, I was ambushed and killed by the secret department of silver armour in Tianji building. They set up a five level array, which can trap xuanzun at the top of the mountain and fight against the primary xuanhuang hard. But I still survived. The secret department minister was captured by me, and in the end, Force the owner of Tianji building to make peace with me! " Chu Tianshu said. Longni and longjuechen were surprised. The five level array, which is strong enough to fight against xuanhuang and kill xuanzun, didn''t kill Chu Tianshu? And Chu Tianshu broke it? If Chu Tianshu really gave up, the Dragon King City might be destroyed. Long time! "How did you do it?" longni asked "You don''t suspect me of lying?" Chu Tianshu smiles. "You won''t lie about such a thing!" "Nine princesses if want to know, actually also very simple, because the answer is in your own hands!" Chu Tianshu smiles. "What do you mean?" "That piece of communication instrument should still be on Princess nine?" Chu Tianshu said. "Of course!" Ronnie tuned out the radio. "It not only has the functions of communication and trading, but also has a certain hypnotic effect. It can let Princess nine enter another world in her dream!" Chu Tianshu said. "Oh?" Ronnie was surprised. However, she did not immediately probe the communicator. Instead, he threw out eight array plates. Each array plate has a diameter of five meters and is scattered in eight directions of the manor. Then, a beam of light diffused from the array disk, and eight demon spirits appeared. With the blessing of the demon soul, the energy of the array plate is combined with each other, which turns into a huge energy mask and covers the whole manor. Also block the visual and spiritual exploration of the outside world Chapter 540 Long juechen knows what longni means. The purpose of the array should also be to prevent outsiders from sneaking attacks here and causing unnecessary damage. He said: "aunt can try to inject mental energy into it, don''t resist the hypnosis of the array!" Ronnie didn''t think much. She injected her mental energy into the communicator. I fell asleep almost instantly. The soul seems to leave the shell and come to another world. The blue moon is hanging high, and the buildings around are carved like colored crystal. Looking back, a building named Longwang building stands quietly. There is also a huge dragon statue at the gate. Later, long juechen, Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin came in one after another. Iron Eagle and cloud Luo Luo did not come here, but in the outside world alert! "Why? Why are you here? " "This is the world of God of wealth, which belongs to the dream world. As long as we dream in the same way, we can meet here, even thousands of miles apart!" Chu Tianshu explained. "It''s amazing Nine Princess long Ni some excited, along the street, then gallop out. What she met along the way surprised her even more. "Auntie... How do you feel?" Long juechen said with a smile. "Good, very good, it can connect the whole human world together, which is equivalent to a much smaller small world!" Ronnie said. "Everyone who has a communication device can dream and enter here at any time!" Long juechen explained again. "Then why didn''t you tell us about this function before?" Ronnie was puzzled. "Auntie, what would you think if I said that? Will you think that this is the work of evil gods? The more I will not accept it! " Long juechen said with a bitter smile. "Then, who does it belong to? Isn''t it the God of wealth? " Asked Ronnie. "Yes or no, Chu Tianshu and I are both in charge!" Long juechen returns. Ronnie turned her lips: "don''t you tell me the truth in front of me? I don''t believe that you have this ability. If you really have the support of the God of wealth, then you are almost certain of being the co master of mankind! " "Now with the help of my aunt, I''m more confident!" Long juechen said with a smile. "Come on, you all believe in the God of wealth now. With the support of the God of wealth, you still need your aunt? However, if your father knows, he will not spare you, and the contradiction between you and Longwang island is even more difficult to resolve! " Ronnie suddenly became serious. Long juechen said, "I don''t believe in the God of wealth. It''s just an investment. If I want to build this God of wealth world together, my aunt can help me?" "Ten thousand demon bones? You can''t get it unless you go to beg your grandfather, but your aunt doesn''t have so much! " Ronnie said. "Doesn''t grandfather love you the most? What''s more, you already know the value and function of the God of wealth and the communication instrument. With this object in the future, people of Longwang island can meet at any time in the God of wealth, no matter where they are! " "Yes, but I haven''t had time to tell your grandfather about it. I don''t know what he means!" "In fact, I mentioned it with my grandfather before. My grandfather said that he had only the God of the sea in his heart, and would not accommodate other gods or the God of wealth. He would not interfere, support or oppose me when I was in charge of my own affairs." Long juechen frowned. "Well... What my aunt is curious about now is what kind of God the God of wealth is!" Asked Ronnie. "Come with me, aunt. There''s a statue of the God of wealth there!" Long juechen and Chu Tianshu take long Ni to a square. In the middle of the square stands the statue of the God of wealth with a smile and a golden light. However, the God of wealth has no beard and is even younger! "He is the God of wealth!" Long juechen pointed with his hand. "Is he human? No way, there is no God in man Asked Ronnie. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "there is no God in human beings now, but it doesn''t mean there will be no God in the future. In the past, human beings were all fighting alone. They wanted to break the shackles and become gods by virtue of their own cultivation and their own blood gifts, just like those living creatures with the blood of the Protoss." "But what we don''t understand is that only when people gather firewood can we have a high flame. As long as we unite as one, we may not be able to gather all our gods into one and create a God that belongs to us!"Long juechen is dull. Ji Ruxin was stunned. Longni looked at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, surprised and shocked. She murmured, "is this really feasible?" "We need to try, isn''t it through various attempts that our ancestors made us human beings grow? Even those saints did not exist at the beginning. We human beings have different souls. Why not create a God Chu Tianshu said. Long Ni Ning eyebrow contemplates. Obviously, she didn''t quite believe Chu Tianshu''s words. Man makes a God? Really? What kind of God is the God created? The others, too, have their doubts. Chu Tianshu then said: "a person''s potential is very huge. We can''t be bound by the previous concept of blood lineage. Even if there is no blood lineage, people can practice martial arts through their own soul, and break the martial arts prohibition through all kinds of feelings, so as to reach a higher level!" "You mean the xuanlingmen incident, which has attracted much attention in mainland China recently?" Asked Ronnie. Chu Tianshu nodded: "yes, so we human beings should develop our strengths and avoid our weaknesses. Our blood is not as good as those demons and spirits. Then, we should start from the soul!" Longni seemed to understand something and said in surprise, "don''t tell me that you created the God of wealth?" Long juechen''s heart also jumped suddenly, more shocked than just now. Because before that, he really did not know the origin of the God of wealth! Ji Ruxin, who knows Chu Tianshu very well, is indifferent, but her hand is always with Chu Tianshu''s. However, Ronnie soon overturned her idea and said, "no way. What are your accomplishments? Xuanqi cultivation is just a primary great Xuanzong master. Although he is stronger in soul and has xuanzun''s ability, even xuanzun does not have the ability to create this kind of soul world, even the human saints in the central mainland do not have it. As for creating God, that''s nonsense! " "Princess nine, can I trust you?" Chu Tianshu smiles! Ronnie was stunned for a moment, and looked solemn. She said, "I''ve said that you saved my life. I''m here to help you. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it, but you can take my life!" Chu Tianshu narrowed his eyes and said: "in that case, I''ll let the soul of Princess nine stay here forever. How about it?" "Are you testing me? There is no need at all Ronnie frowned, a little angry Chapter 541 Chu Tianshu smiles, suddenly raises his hand and smashes it at longni''s head. The general situation of heaven and earth was mobilized, and the whole energy of white star seemed to be captured by him. If this hits, even if Ronnie is not out of her wits, her spirits will be damaged. Ronnie still looked serious, but she didn''t move. Chu Tianshu''s spiritual storm almost darkened her figure and almost disappeared. But in the end, Chu Tianshu stopped. Smile: "well, I admit that I am in the test, nine princess you pass, some things, I can tell you!" "What''s the matter?" "Don''t worry, Princess nine. Before I tell you, I still have a few questions to ask Princess nine. How does Princess nine treat the alien race? What do you think of Terrans? How to look at the whole world? " Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "The world is the world of the gods. Only by learning from the gods, accepting the advantages of a hundred families and using them for their own use, can human beings have a foothold in the forest of a hundred families for a long time. What''s the matter?" "What is the ambition of the nine princesses?" "Nature is the saint of man!" "And you?" Chu Tianshu looks at long juechen again. Long juechen said, "when I was in the great Xuanzong school, my master told me that we should not avoid the past, but should look to the future. Just as my aunt said, we should learn from the strengths of all ethnic groups and use them for ourselves." "Well, I''ll tell you now that the world of God of wealth is actually transformed by my demons. Do you believe it?" Chu Tianshu asked. "The devil? Can''t it be true? " Long juechen once again showed the color of shock. Long Ni also almost can''t believe ground stares at Chu Tianshu, for a long time not language! Long time! She just asked: "what is the heart devil?" "The heart devil is like a vow, which you can never get rid of, destroy, and accompany with your soul!" Chu Tianshu said. "So? Isn''t that to say that every one of us has a heart demon? " Ji Ruxin asked. Chu Tianshu took a look at Ji Ruxin and nodded: "that''s true. I use the star pointing technique to connect many human dreams. It''s with the help of various wishes in their hearts that I nurture this demon. That''s why it becomes so powerful!" "No wonder you want to promote the God of wealth. No wonder I feel that your spiritual cultivation is increasing rapidly every day!" At this time, long juechen had to believe that this place was created by Chu Tianshu. Ronnie frowned and said, "if you tell us such a secret thing, aren''t you afraid that it will bring you danger?" "That''s why I just asked you that question!" Chu Tianshu smiles. Longni shook her head and said, "do you think you can try to find out a person''s bottom line with a few words? impossible! You should be very clear that if this matter is spread out, there will be no place for you in the world. No matter whether there are people in the human race who are jealous of you, the gods of other races will never spare you and will kill you by all means! " "I know, so I''ve been careful all the time, but... With my own strength, I''m afraid it''s difficult to cultivate a God. I need your help, and I need a group of like-minded friends to accompany me down!" Chu Tianshu said. "How do you need our help?" "I want long juechen to become the common master of mankind, and extend the God of wealth shop and the God of wealth temple to the whole East land and even the whole world!" Chu Tianshu said. Longni looks at longjuechen. Long juechen looks at Chu Tianshu. At this moment, he felt his burden was heavier, not just to marry Xue Lingyun! This is also related to the future success of artificial God! Thinking about it, he suddenly said: "I, long juechen, swear here that in this life, I will share the joys and sorrows with Chu Tian Shu, and work hard together to create a human spirit. If there is any betrayal, I will lose my soul!" Although he swore in the dream, the God of wealth still felt it and dropped a star into the soul of longjuechen. Next moment! Long juechen felt that there was a wonderful connection between himself and the God of wealth. As if, the God of wealth star to accommodate themselves! Chu Tianshu himself also has a kind of illusion, like his own white heart devil, after swallowing the strong wish of long juechen, he is willing to give some power to long juechen.Even without the permission of Chu Tianshu, long juechen can have a direct dialogue with the white heart demon, and can also escape his soul. Like Chu Tianshu, long juechen can also cast some star skills to other people at any time, refining a communication device that can lead to the God of wealth! In other words, the white heart demon is not only Chu Tianshu. It''s about sharing with others. Originally, the heart devil, just like the war spirit beast, belongs to Chu Tianshu, and does not belong to Chu Tianshu. It can be said that it is an independent creature! If one doesn''t get it right, the demons will even attack Chu Tianshu''s spirit. After being suppressed by Chu Tianshu, he accepted Chu Tianshu''s control. Now, long juechen swore to this demon, just as he integrated his demon into Chu Tianshu''s demon. It can also be regarded as the unity of two people''s dreams! In the future, they will work together in the same direction. This is not just to provide nutrients, but to make the inner core of the demon more powerful! Later, longni also made a vow: "I, longni, swear to the heart demon, willing to assist Chu Tianshu to create a god belonging to human beings, and will never stop until we reach our goal!" To make a vow is to summon the devil! If you break the oath, you will be eaten by the devil! Chu Tianshu once again felt that the white heart demon seemed to grow again. And longni also has the same ability as longjuechen. In the heart nature more pleasantly surprised! It''s not easy for the white star to become a god! If we can combine the dreams of thousands of people and work together, we will be more hopeful to become a god! Even without their oath, the power of the white star could no longer be used. There are so many creatures on the white star, it is doomed that it can only play the role of calming the sea god needle. With it, Chu Tianshu doesn''t have to worry about being eaten back by black demons. He can squander the power of the black devil as much as possible within the range that the physical body can bear. Of course, it''s a limit to surpass the realm of the body! But as long as the God of wealth can grow, he will not have to worry about another person like Ye Qianying who will suddenly enter here. Moreover, for him who can control the demons, long juechen and long Ni give him the feeling that they are the real envoys! Their cultivation is higher than that of Chu Tianshu. They can summon more demonic power and have stronger fighting power. They don''t need Chu Tianshu to attach their souls at all! However, it should be said that Chu Tianshu still has to ask. He said: "you two should have the ability to independently summon the power of the white star now, but the white star should not move rashly. If it moves, everything above the God of wealth will be destroyed, and the undead will not live!" Long juechen nodded: "we understand, but it''s good to give people a direct point of the star, to feel and control part of the power of space through it!" Chapter 542 Longni also said: "the God of wealth has not fully grown up, but if it really becomes a God, we can use its power without fear, and do not have to worry about other things. What is this called? Divine emissary, right? " Chu Tianshu nodded: "yes, but you, as well as countless people who believe in God of wealth, are all part of God, and you can only be regarded as representatives of believers!" "Well, although many forces can''t be used yet, I now have a feeling of being connected with the soul of the God of wealth. I can see many things I can''t see clearly before, and I also have many new insights, such as the light and space, and even... There is a fire element!" Ronnie raised her hand, one hand light, one hand flame, very strange. Long juechen nodded excitedly and said, "I can do it, too!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "this is not the most important thing. If you meet an enemy you can''t resist in the future, you can lend you a more powerful force with my permission." "Oh? What power? Is he also in the world of wealth? Why didn''t I feel it? " Longni was curious. "Because that power belongs to me, and only I can control and use it!" Chu Tianshu pointed at longni with his hand, and a black energy was injected into longni''s body. "This kind of power seems to be the power you use to deal with the black water snake king?" Ronnie seems to have realized something. Chu Tianshu nodded: "yes, as long as your body can bear it, then you can use this power for you. With the help of the ninth princess, you should have no problem in dealing with xuanzun. It''s hard to say whether you can beat xuanhuang or not." "Xuanhuang? There are no xuanhuang level masters in the east land. The peak xuanzun can already be called invincible. My grandfather should be only a half step xuanhuang! " Long juechen sighed. Ronnie said: "this force is really powerful. However, it seems to have some influence on our souls. It can not be used more. It can only be used to protect our lives at critical times!" Chu Tianshu nodded and took back the power of the black heart demon. If longni and longjuechen are not recognized by white star and become envoys, they can''t bear the power of black demons. Even so, they will not be able to add the power of the black heart for a long time. If you are an outsider, if you are poured into your body by the black heart devil, even if you are not scared, your body will be greatly damaged! "Chu Tianshu, where does this power come from? Do you like it? " Long juechen is a wonderful way. "If there is white, there is black. It''s just another force." "What if some other gods want to destroy the world of God of wealth? We don''t have the power to stop the gods from entering. They should be able to use the teleprompter, use the mind, lock here, and then attack directly! " Longni worried. "You don''t have to worry about that. As long as we don''t meet God, we can''t get the slightest effect from the long-range attack of God alone!" Chu Tianshu said. "So? Can the God of wealth shield the invasion of gods? " Longni was surprised. Long juechen was also surprised: "if this is the case, the God of wealth world will be much safer, and our God making plan will be much easier!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "don''t worry. Now the key is to promote the God of wealth shop. It''s better for the whole Donglu people to believe in the God of wealth. At that time, we can at least guarantee that we are invincible among human beings. Even Tianji building can''t stop us!" "When else? Now in Donglu, who dares to provoke us easily? Juechen, from now on, my aunt fully supports you to fight for the common master of human beings. If those boys dare to fight with you, my aunt will beat them to death! " Ronnie was suddenly very angry. Long juechen nodded quickly and said with a smile, "thank you, aunt. However, with the blessing of the God of wealth, it should be very easy for me to beat them myself. Aunt just needs to help me be on guard against those uncles and uncles!" "Don''t worry, but there''s one more thing. It''s very important!" Ronnie said. "What''s the matter?" "Poseidon, Longwang island is the world of Poseidon after all. Most people believe in Poseidon. If we let them recognize the God of wealth, it''s equivalent to fighting with Poseidon. We have to find a way to live in peace with Poseidon, otherwise, it''s still difficult to promote the shop of Poseidon!" Chu Tianshu also frowned. He was not afraid of the gods and directly attacked the God of wealth from a long distance. But he was also afraid that the gods would directly send envoys to kill himself.Because people can''t be all fools, waiting for you to cheat your mind into your body. In case of a direct attack and kill, Chu Tianshu can not protect himself. After a little meditation, he said, "isn''t there a statue of Poseidon on Longwang island? Has the God of the sea ever appeared? " "Well, it''s also obvious. At the end of the year, my father will lead the whole high-rise of the Dragon King City to worship the God of the sea. Only at that time will there be a wave of divine power on the statue of the God of the sea!" "So, the Poseidon should not be around here, otherwise, at least it will show the ghost and shadow!" Chu Tianshu said. Longni explained: "the territory of Poseidon is so wide that it can''t be measured by the accurate distance. There are countless believers. The human beings in Longwang island can only be regarded as a drop in the bucket. It''s good to attract a little attention from him. Do you expect others to be distracted?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "yes, but he doesn''t pay attention here, and we can''t communicate with him!" "What do you communicate with Poseidon?" Longni was surprised. "It''s just to say hello so that there won''t be any conflict in the future!" Chu Tianshu said. "If you really want to communicate with the sea god, you''d better go to the chaos islands, where there is also a statue of the sea god, which is also the belief of the residents of the chaos islands, and the power of the sea god often comes out!" "What kind of existence is chaos islands?" Chu Tianshu asked. "The islands occupy an area of one million Li, with countless islands of different sizes. The demons, demons, strange people and all kinds of creatures are no less than those on the east land. They are also very chaotic. The big and small forces crisscross each other. There are many xuanhuang and even Xuandi level experts in them!" "Emperor Xuan? Isn''t that equivalent to the monster mountain range? " Chu Tianshu was surprised. "The overall strength should be stronger than the monster mountain range!" Ronnie said. "It''s going to take a long view. Let''s settle the matter in front of us first." Chu Tianshu said. "Well, the death of Jiangyuan should cause a lot of trouble in Longwang City, but anyway, we will face it together!" Ronnie said. Several people looked at each other and nodded. Ronnie took a look at the sky and said, "they should have come already!" Chapter 543 At this time, the eastern sea level, there has been a ray of sunshine! It''s already dawn! Over the manor, three old men in blue appeared one after another. The clothes dance with the wind, just like the waves! And, around the three people''s bodies, there is a light energy mask! Her eyes were full of murderous air. "The three xuanzuns of the Jiang family came at the same time. The elder with the long beard had the highest accomplishments and had reached the level of the middle xuanzun!" Ronnie explained. "The Jiang family is very powerful. Is the lineup so strong? It''s almost as good as Da Xuanzong! " Chu Tianshu sighed. "In Longwang Island, the dragon family ranks first, followed by the four families of rivers, lakes and seas. The Jiang family ranks first among the four families, followed by the other three. Each family has at least one xuanzun in the town!" Ronnie said. "So the sea monkey and the sea blue, who were beaten by me yesterday, are the people of the sea family?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "Yes "I see. Princess nine opens the array. Let''s meet them for a while to see what they want to do!" Chu Tianshu said. With a wave of longni''s hand, the eight array plates immediately converged. The soul of the array fell into the array disk, then floated up and flew to longni. Longni was included in the storage ring. Later, Chu Tianshu and others also flew into the sky. The three xuanzuns of the Jiang family did not speak at once, but looked at the people carefully. For a long time, Jiang Baiyang, who was the oldest and the most accomplished in that year, said, "Princess nine, do you want to participate in this?" "Yes Longni nodded her head and said firmly, "if you want to kill Chu Tianshu, I will not stand by. Of course, it has nothing to do with other people in the long family. I only represent myself!" However, as soon as her words came to an end, there came a long drink in the distance: "nine younger sister, nonsense!" As the voice fell, a man in Ming Dynasty yellow robe, over 70 years old, with some white hair on his temples, stepped out of the air. "Big brother?" Ronnie frowned. This person is also the father of king sun, the champion of Dragon King City! The cultivation of dragon champion has reached a high level of xuanzun. He is also the highest of the eight princes. On weekdays, the old dragon king, long yuan, does not care about the world at all. The government affairs of Long Wang island are also handled by the Dragon champion. Although the old dragon king didn''t make it clear that the Dragon champion would become the successor of the Dragon King in the future, people with clear eyes could see it. If there is no accident, the Dragon champion will be the next Dragon King! Dragon champion didn''t give long Ni a good face, still calm face, way: "nine younger sister, this matter is no longer internal dispute, dare to kill our Dragon King Island xuanzun, that is the enemy of the whole Dragon King Island, you and juechen, all back to one side!" If before, Ronnie was really in awe of this big brother. But now, with the support of the God of wealth, she feels that her waist can be straightened. So he said faintly, "brother, who do you think should be blamed for this? Chu Tianshu, within the rules, helped juechen and dueled with many of his grandchildren. But after he won, Jiang Yuan came to kill him. Can''t he just let you kill but not fight back? " Dragon champion sneered: "nine younger sister, you are right, we can kill him Chu Tianshu, he Chu Tianshu can only be killed, can''t fight back, because I am strong and he is weak; Because the Dragon King Island is strong, the great Xuanzong is weak; Because Jiang family is strong, Chu family is weak! He dares to resist. Not only he himself will die, but his whole family will also die, and even Da Xuanzong will be involved. Therefore, his death is the best result! " This time, without talking to longni, Chu Tianshu began to laugh. "Hahaha... I understand now. No wonder your son is so arrogant. There was a Laozi like you. I have to say that there is a certain truth in your crooked reasoning. If one day, a more powerful force than your Dragon King Island comes here to force you to kill your wife and children and force you to commit suicide, you should do the same?" "Dragon King Island will not have such a day, because no one in the east land dares to threaten us!" Dragon champion light way. "Then how can you be sure that there is no one among us that you can''t offend?" Chu Tianshu sneered. The Dragon champion is silent.Jiang Baiyang, the ancestor of the Jiang family, said, "we don''t care about other people. As long as Chu Tianshu dies, we will kill his eldest brother Chu Tianyang. Everyone in your Chu family will not stay. From then on, there will be no Chu family in Donglu. Oh, yes, and the two women around you who are not pregnant will abandon their cultivation, I''ll be a servant of the Jiang family all my life. If you''re pregnant, you''ll be killed at the same time. You''ll get rid of the future trouble forever! " Chu Tianshu looked around at Ji Ruxin and Yun Luoluo. Ji Ru''s heart is already irritated, and her eyes are full of flames. On the contrary, yunluoluo was a little happy. The other party seems to regard her as Chu Tianshu''s woman, but also thinks that she is pregnant with Chu Tianshu''s child and wants to kill her and Chu Tianshu together. Isn''t that what she wants? The more you think, the more beautiful you feel. At this time, looking at Chu Tianshu, she could not help but put her hand on Chu Tianshu''s arm and burst out laughing. Chu Tianshu was stunned. The rest of the people are also stagnant. Everybody''s serious, okay? This is about destroying the whole family. You''re going to die soon, mother and son. Can you still laugh? What''s wrong with your brain? But Jiang Baiyang felt that yunluoluo was mocking himself and said angrily, "what? Don''t you believe I can kill you? " "I don''t believe you can kill me. Even if you kill my body, my soul will go back to my hometown and fall into the arms of the true God!" said yunluoluo "You? Ha ha... Sure enough, you are a human who believes in evil spirits. There is no place for you on the mainland. How can you be so proud? " "I''m proud. What can you do? Do you have the ability to kill me? If you kill me today, your Jiang family will be exterminated tomorrow, and you are the champion of Dragon King. Don''t think that the old dragon king can save you. If I really die, the whole Dragon King Island will be buried with me! " Yunluoluo''s voice suddenly became extremely cold. Her solemn look, as well as her strong self-confidence, suffocated the people around her. For a moment, I was scared. Even the Dragon champion frowned! At the critical moment, longni added a knife: "brother, in fact, those words you just said can be given to you and to our dragon family, because they have a sister of Xuandi realm!" "What? Emperor Xuan Everybody, take a cool breath. Looking at Yun Luoluo''s eyes, he was full of panic Chapter 544 Everyone was suffocated by the words of yunluoluo and longni. however! The Dragon champion and the Jiang family are not willing to believe it! Jiang Baiyang sneered: "Emperor Xuan? Ha ha... Nine princesses don''t use such words to scare us. How can there be such a young Emperor Xuan in the world? My sister is only a teenager? " Yunluoluo hands in the waist: "you don''t believe it? I will tell you now that my sister is... " Seeing this, Chu Tianshu quickly covers Yun Luoluo''s mouth. It''s better not to expose yunluoluo''s identity in public. The Dragon King already knows, that''s enough. He did not believe that the Dragon King would sit and watch the people on the Dragon King Island to kill yunluoluo. Sometimes, it''s a good thing to have a mysterious identity. Once it is made public, although it can frighten these people in front of us, there will also be some invisible disadvantages. If the cloud emperor of Fengming mountain has any enemies? Another example is the xuanhuang Yukong. If he learns that yunluoluo is here, he will not find a way to capture him in exchange for his son trapped in Fengmingshan. Cloud Luo Luo stares big eyes, send out the voice of sobbing, the meaning is very obvious: what do you cover my mouth for? Chu Tianshu said: "you''d better keep your identity secret. Don''t let too many people know it!" Cloud Luo Luo blinked an eye, although don''t understand Chu Tianshu deeper meaning, but think to should have what reason. He nodded. Chu Tianshu released his hand. Yun Luoluo pursed her mouth, and a touch of rosy clouds rose on her cheek, revealing a kind of coquettish color. Two people before, have not so intimate contact! Chu Tianshu didn''t pay much attention to her. Instead, he looked at Jiang Baiyang and said, "you should think that my life is as humble as grass, but your life is as noble as sacred. So you can kill me and my family, but I can''t kill you. Although I don''t know where your self-confidence comes from, or, With what standard to judge the noble and humble, but today I want to tell you, in my eyes, in fact, you are also low as ants, I want to kill you, just a move! " "Ha ha... What a proud tone!" Jiang Baiyang sneered. "You don''t believe it? Let''s make a bet. I''ll give you only one move. As long as you can take it, Chu Tianshu will give up and catch me. You can kill me or cut me. How about that? " Chu Tianshu stares at Jiang Baiyang coldly. Jiang Baiyang was silent. He doesn''t know how Chu Tianshu killed Jiangyuan. But it did. This proves that Chu Tianshu should not be underestimated! No nonsense. Chu Tianshu sneered again: "Jiang Baiyang, don''t you think you are great? Is it noble? Yes? Don''t you dare to take the challenge from me? Then I don''t understand. Why do you Jiang family feel superior? You can kill people at will? " "Uncle, I''ll take him for a move. I don''t believe that he can kill xuanzun with one blow!" Another younger xuanzun said. But Jiang Baiyang raised his hand to stop him and said, "since people challenge me, I''ll take it. If I really can''t even take a move from him, then my family won''t take revenge on him!" After hearing this, the Dragon champion frowned and said, "wait a minute, I have something to say!" "Oh? What are you going to say? " Chu Tianshu sneered. "Why did you hit him, not him?" Asked the Dragon champion. "Yes, I didn''t say no. he can attack me with all his strength, but if I have the power to fight again, then his life will belong to me. Dare you?" Chu Tianshu said. The Dragon champion frowned and his eyes flashed again. But in the end, we can only look at Jiang Baiyang in helplessness. Jiang Bai Yang narrowed his eyes and meditated. He is not sure. He kills Chu Tianshu with one blow. Even though Chu Tianshu is just a junior great master, he may kill Jiang Yuan. How can he be a simple person? He had no confidence to kill Jiangyuan, let alone Chu Tianshu! Finally, it is safer to let Chu Tianshu attack himself. Even if Chu Tianshu is proficient in explosive skills and can reach the level of high-level xuanzun, it''s impossible to kill his middle-level xuanzun Jiang Baiyang in one blow!"Are you all scattered?" Jiang Baiyang looked around. When Jiang''s family saw this, they knew that Jiang Baiyang had made up his mind. Therefore, it is no longer persuasive. "Spread out, too!" Chu Tianshu also said. Ji Ruxin, Yun Luoluo and others all nodded with a dignified look. Step back. "Let''s fight in heaven!" Chutian rises from the sky and reaches a height of tens of thousands of meters. Jiang Baiyang also followed. The two are soon at the same level. Chu Tianshu said: "Jiang Baiyang, I will go all out to attack you. I allow you to prepare first!" "Hum..." Jiang Baiyang was not polite. As soon as he was shocked, a set of Golden Dragon scales appeared on his body surface. It''s the top grade Xuanjia at the prefecture level, but it can''t be broken if it''s not at the heaven level. Later, a gun appeared in Jiang Baiyang''s hand. It''s dark blue. On the barrel of the gun, there is a dragon. The tip of the gun is like a dragon''s tongue. Jiang Baiyang''s arm swung slightly. After the injection of Xuanqi, the gun seemed to be energetic. The Dragon carving above seems to be resurrected, just like a blue dragon swimming in the sea! "Panlong gun? Heaven level xuanbing Everyone was taken aback. All the people in the Dragon King City exclaimed. "It''s really a Panlong gun. It''s said that the treasure of the Jiang family has been handed down for thousands of years!" "That''s right. The attack and defense power of the heaven level xuanbing can be increased several times. It''s no matter how challenging it is "That is, the heaven level xuanbing has its own boundary, which is integrated with Jiang Baiyang''s boundary. Even the high-level xuanzun can''t break it. If you add his golden dragon armor, it will be more secure!" "Heh heh... This great Xuanzong''s woodlouse has never seen a sky class soldier." "Look at his shocking appearance. I''m sure I haven''t seen him before. How can he be so confident that he dare to speak up and beat Jiang Baiyang?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the public ridicule and discussion. Jiang Baiyang''s Panlong gun turned into a real four clawed sea dragon. Around the body, it is also covered by the sea, in which the sea dragon roams rapidly. This scene really surprised Chu Tianshu. This is the first time that he has ever seen a mysterious soldier. It is said that when a weapon reaches the level of heaven, it already has spirit. It can even kill the enemy automatically without being urged by its owner. It''s very rare in the whole East land! It can even act as the soul of the array to preside over the big array. Its attack power will be several times that of the soul of the array. But! Chu Tianshu does not think that the other side can catch their own hammer. Even if there is no hammer, only gravity stone, the other party should not take! "Just let you see what the real power is!" Chu Tianshu raised his body a little bit, stared at Jiang Baiyang and said, "Jiang Baiyang, are you ready?" "Where is all that nonsense? After this blow, you will die, and your whole family will be destroyed! " Jiang Baiyang roared Chapter 545 Chu Tianshu stared at Jiang Baiyang for a long time before lifting the gravity hammer. The fourth level array is opened, and the black heart devil, as the soul of the array, presides over the array, which makes Chu Tianshu possess the power of xuanzun. The soul of noumenon exerts the skill of refining the hammer and pours it into the gravity hammer. The handle of gravity hammer also increased to more than ten meters. "Kill Chu Tianshu a dun drinks, huge hammer, leave hand but go, aim at Jiang Baiyang to smash past. This strike really shocked many people. After all, Chu Tianshu''s ability to show xuanzun''s authority from the beginning was beyond everyone''s expectation. In addition, the hammer seems to be more powerful. It''s impossible to take it if it''s not in xuanzun realm. However, the great xuanzun masters were not satisfied. How can this hammer be enlarged? Even without a trace of energy fluctuation, with only some mental pressure, how strong attack power can you have? On the other hand, Jiang Bai Yang controls the boundary of the sea. The water polo with a diameter of 30-40 meters has the same power as the sea. Let alone heaven level xuanbing''s blessing. Even the Dragon champion showed his sarcasm. He thought Chu Tianshu should have some great attack means. Otherwise, how can we easily kill Jiangyuan? But now it seems that I overestimate him. How can there be so many talents in the world who can jump the ranks and kill their opponents? If he didn''t worry about long Ni and long juechen''s father and son, he would not even give Chu Tianshu a chance to bet, so he would solve it directly. Wait a minute. After Chu Tianshu loses, how can you stop longni? In the public attention, the hammer fell on the boundary of Jiang Baiyang. Click! The boundary barrier broke in an instant, and the hammer fell into the sea of Xuanqi. Even if it has the strength of a sea, but in the face of this hammer, still unable to undertake. That day, the blue dragon, which was transformed by xuanbing, rushed up and bit at the hammer. However, as soon as they came into contact with each other, the Dragon burst apart, but it didn''t have the slightest deterrent effect. After tearing the dragon, the hammer directly hit Jiang Baiyang''s chest. It''s oppressing his body and flying backwards. The armor on his body is also inch by inch cracked. Boom! The size of the hammer increased several times, and the body of Jiang Bai Yang was ejected from the boundary of the sea. All over the sky! Where is Jiang Bai Yang? It''s completely shattered. The soul is about to break up, and is also imprisoned by Chu Tianshu and directly drawn into the realm of God of wealth! It''s just that few outsiders see it! The hammer was in the air, and then quickly returned to Chu Tianshu''s hands. The boundary of the sea created by Jiang Bai Yang also exploded and turned into countless mysterious Qi, moistening the earth. The whole Dragon King City became silent immediately. a blow! It''s a blow! Break the boundary of xuanzun at the middle level, smash the xuanbing at the sky level, smash the Xuanjia at the ground level, and shatter xuanzun''s body. There is no bones left. Xuanzun, is it so fragile? Touch and blow? Or is it because Chu Tianshu''s attack power is too strong? Can senior xuanzun do it? Even the Dragon King, Longyuan, is not necessarily OK? Is this humble boy the invincible existence of Donglu? All of them grow up and stare at Chu Tianshu in horror. Even, he has forgotten the dead Jiang Baiyang. Everyone is thinking about how to get along with this young master. Kill him? Ha ha Who has the ability? Even if we fight in groups, the price we have to pay must be huge. Will the Dragon King allow this to happen?There is also the girl named yunluoluo. Just now, she said that her elder sister is a Xuandi. Before that, everyone thought it was just a joke and a boast. It can be seen that after proving Chu Tianshu''s combat effectiveness, we all have some belief. Is it necessary for the wife of a man with high-level xuanzun''s fighting power to lie? Dragon champion''s heart, has been raised, looking at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, from the previous contempt, has become extremely scared. If he only heard about it, he would not believe it. But the truth is in front of you. He couldn''t help disbelieving. Even if he was a high-level xuanzun who looked down on all living beings, he was not sure that he would kill Jiang Baiyang. It''s just that he thinks Chu Tianshu''s hammer looks familiar. When he thought about it, his mind locked on his son, long juekong, who was not far away. "What the hell is going on?" Said the Dragon champion. Long juekong also woke up from the shock. Hastily replied: "father, I don''t know, that hammer is my bet, lost to 13 younger brother, should be 13 younger brother gave Chu Tianshu?" "You black sheep, I said for a long time that you must take good care of the hammer. Why don''t you listen? Don''t you think that the weapon that can''t be broken by even the heaven level xuanbing is simple? " "Father, I know it''s more precious, but the bet made by my thirteen brothers at that time was too valuable. It was comparable to the value of three top-grade xuanbing soldiers at the prefecture level. I didn''t have any top-grade xuanbing soldiers, so I had to use that hammer!" "You black sheep The Dragon champion wanted to slap his son to death. Before, he didn''t care much about the hammer. However, the sky level xuanbing are all smashed directly by the hammer. How high will their level be? At least it''s a saint level xuanbing! Otherwise, how can Chu Tianshu go over the level and kill Jiang Baiyang? Holy xuanbing! Even in the central mainland, they are extremely precious weapons! In the whole Donglu area, only the Tianji eye of Tianji building is the holy level. Just this one! If Dragon King Island had this thing, what would Tianji building be? Every minute can teach them how to behave! With the communication between their father and son, some other people with high accomplishments also understood the key to the problem! The breath and fighting power Chu Tianshu exposed was just like that, even the middle level xuanzun was inferior. How to kill xuanzun? There''s only one possibility: weapons! Although the Panlong gun is only inferior to the sky level, the black hammer can smash it instantly, so it must be the saint level! "What to do?" Some senior members of the dragon family began to communicate with each other. The attraction of holy weapons is too great. Whether it''s revenge for the people of the Jiang family or seizing the holy weapons, Chu Tianshu should be left behind. He must not take the holy weapons away from the Dragon King Island. However, the first person to speak is long juekong. He flew quickly, glared at long juechen and said, "brother shisan, why did you give Chu Tianshu what I lost to you?" Long juechen was stunned and said, "why can''t I give away the things I win?" "Otherwise, you are a member of the dragon family. What I lost to you also belongs to the dragon family. Naturally, it also belongs to the Dragon King Island. However, you can''t give it to others. So, brother 13, you''d better give it back to me. I can exchange it for you with other weapons!" Long Jue Kong Road. Long juechen sneered: "brother, do you think it''s possible? The Red Sky Sword I used to bet on at that time was Chu Tianshu''s! " "So you''re working with foreigners to cheat us out of the sacred treasure of the dragon family?" Long juekong said angrily. Long juechen frowned and said angrily, "don''t frame me here!" "I''m not a frame up. Aunt, you''re going to judge. Is it that my treasure of the dragon family has been exiled to outsiders?" Long Jue Kong looks at nine Princess long Ni Chapter 546 In the face of long Jue Kong''s pressing question, longni doesn''t know how to answer. Because if the answer is not good, even she will become a traitor of the dragon family. She has seen it. Now it''s not only about Chu Tianshu''s killing xuanzun, but also about the sacred vessels. The importance of sacred utensils to Longwang island is self-evident. If the old dragon king had it, there would be no problem to challenge xuanhuang. It will not be crushed by Tianji building any more, and can really surpass the Donglu people. Even in the whole sea area, it can be called a very strong force. Most importantly, there is a certain truth in what long juekong said. The brothers of the dragon family bet on each other. No matter who wins or loses, everything still belongs to the dragon family. It won''t fall into the hands of outsiders. In fact, from another point of view, even for outsiders, outsiders dare not take it. Take it and die! How can the treasures of the dragon family be obtained by others? If it was before, she might still want to go to the dragon family, but now that she has made that oath, she needs to protect Chu Tianshu to grow up anyway. Therefore, she said, "the hammer is a dead thing in your hand. It becomes a treasure in Chu Tianshu''s hand. Don''t you think about it?" "Aunt... Are you trying to help an outsider?" Dragon juekong is furious. Dragon champion also eyes show anger: "nine younger sister, do you know what you are talking nonsense?" As soon as long Ni wants to talk, Chu Tianshu has already flown over. He shouldered the gravity hammer and said faintly, "you don''t really think that my hammer is the one you saw before, do you?" "What? Don''t you admit it? " Long Jue Kong said angrily. "Of course, if we don''t admit it or believe it, we can gamble again!" Chu Tianshu showed a faint smile. Long Jue Kong''s heart trembled. He gambled once just now and lost a middle-level xuanzun''s life. Now the goods have to gamble. What do you gamble on? So, he didn''t respond. Chu Tianshu put the hammer on the ground and said, "don''t be afraid. I''ll bet you can''t take the hammer. No matter who it is, as long as you can take it, the hammer belongs to whom. But if you can''t, then I have only one requirement, which is to believe in the God of wealth and accept the God of wealth''s star. How about that?" "Seriously?" A joy in the hollow dragon. This hammer, however, has been carried by him all the time. He is very familiar with it. How could it not be lifted? "Of course!" Chu Tianshu nodded. "I''ll do it!" Dragon juekong will come forward. However, his father, the Dragon champion, yelled: "kong''er, don''t fool around. Do you know what it means if you lose?" Long juekong was stunned. Then he remembered the price he had to pay after losing. Although he felt that he could not lose, what if he lost? To believe in the God of wealth means to change the existing belief. This has to be taken seriously! What if Poseidon blames him later? After changing their faith, they will not be able to climb up in Longwang island in the future. Even if his Laozi becomes the Dragon King in the future, he will not be able to inherit the throne. So, just now the excitement, instantly disappeared, had to fall into hesitation. But Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "what? Your father and son have so little faith in themselves? You can''t even lift a hammer? If so, what qualification do you have to say that the hammer is yours? How did you take it as a bet and lose it to long juechen? " The crowd was speechless. There is no problem with Chu Tianshu''s logic! You can''t even carry it. How can you carry it with you? Long Jue Kong gnaws his teeth with hatred! Finally, he said to the Dragon champion, "father, let me have a try!" The Dragon champion was silent for a moment, and finally nodded. This matter was picked up by them. If they didn''t have the courage to take a hammer, what they said just now would be in vain! Long juekong stepped forward, came to the side of the hammer, and grasped the handle of the hammer.Lift it up! Bang! The soil under his feet sagged, but the hammer didn''t move. "Well?" Dragon juekong was shocked and showed his strength again! The momentum was also completely burst out. But the hammer didn''t move. In the end, he called out the warspirit beast. The result is the same. Now, everyone was shocked. Master Da Xuan of high rank, can''t even take up this hammer? Oh, my God! Is this really a holy instrument? The crowd was shocked again. Looking at the hammer''s eyes, it is also shining! Who doesn''t want to face the sacred vessel? No one cares whether long juekong loses or wins. They believe that someone in Longwang city can afford it anyway. After all, there is an old dragon king on it that is comparable to the half step xuanhuang! What''s more, it''s not a change of faith! Especially those Dragon King grandsons, they are a little excited. The Dragon juekong killed himself and got himself into the pit. In the future, the position of the Dragon King will not be with him. Long juekong is naturally unconvinced. Even if it''s to transform the dragon, take pills, use the mysterious tools of the earth, and use all kinds of techniques, it''s impossible to use the gravity hammer. No more hammers. The gravity stone on the hammer alone can''t even lift Xuandi. What''s more, long Jue Kong? Chu Tianshu put his hands around his chest and said, "OK? You can''t take it up! " Long juekong was desperate. He changed from dragon shape to human shape and roared to Chu Tianshu: "impossible. You cheat. This hammer is mine!" "Then you should take it up!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "You..." long juekong gritted his teeth and stared at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu still said sarcastically, "if you are willing to gamble and admit defeat, since you dare to gamble, you have to be brave. You are old, and you are a great grandson. Don''t you even know this truth?" Long juekong''s anger was finally suppressed by Chu Tianshu''s words. He took a deep breath and soon calmed down. Even if the heart would like to eat Chu Tianshu alive, but on the surface did not show. Instead, he said, "what do you want?" "Believe in the God of wealth, didn''t I just say that?" "How to believe?" "Of course, I kneel down to worship the statue of the God of wealth with reverence. You can communicate with long juechen first, and he will tell you how to do it!" Chu Tianshu said. Long juechen walked up with a smile and said, "brother, come on, I''ll teach you!" He grabbed long juekong''s wrist. Long juecheng is just like a daughter-in-law who is angry. In full view of the public, he is pulled to a secluded place by long juechen Dragon champion saw this scene, his lung almost exploded. I''m a good son, so I''m broken? "You... Chu Tianshu, I will never die with you!" Dragon champion finally stepped forward, came to the side of the hammer, said: "Chu Tianshu, I also intend to bet with you, if I can pick up the hammer, the hammer not only belongs to me, but also you, also want to believe in the God of the sea, dare you?" "Why not? Big prince, please Chu Tianshu raised his hand. Dragon champion, take a deep breath, bend down, a gravity hammer to the handle, to grasp in the big hand Chapter 547 Attention! Everyone held their breath and stared at the Dragon champion. This big prince, who was already very famous when the old dragon king was young, has long been the Dragon Prince in people''s mind. Fifty years ago, the title of dragon champion has been resounding throughout the Dragon King Island. No one knows, no one knows! Even now I''m old, but I''m still famous. The realm of high-level xuanzun, people can only look up to! If he can''t afford it any more, who can? "Ah..." The Dragon champion roared. His face turned red, and the veins on his skin were clearly visible. The muscles have expanded several times. However, the hammer did not move. Finally, he inspired the dragon blood, the soul of war, the realm of xuanzun, and even used a heavenly xuanbing! However, the gravity hammer never moved. The two sides had a stalemate for a long time before the Dragon champion suddenly let off steam. There''s nothing he can do. Until then, he fully understood why Chu Tianshu could kill Jiang Baiyang with one hammer. It''s a terrible hammer. Even if there is no release of any energy, the weight alone has been out of reach. He even suspected that even if his father laolongwang came, he would not be able to take it! He took a deep breath, straightened up, looked at Chu Tianshu, and said, "I''m willing to accept defeat. I can believe in the God of wealth, but we still have to pay for your revenge on Jiang Yuan and Jiang Baiyang!" Chu Tianshu chuckled and explored his hand across the air. The black hammer suddenly bounced up and flew into his hands. Just listen to him light way: "how do you want to report?"? Fight me? " The Dragon champion suddenly stagnated. Looking at Chu Tianshu''s hammer, he was full of fear. Who can belittle him? But he doesn''t understand. Isn''t Chu Tianshu Chu Tianyang''s brother? Why not support Chu Tianyang, but come to Longwang island to support longjuechen? However, as the big prince, the Dragon champion was not willing to show weakness like this, and said angrily: "do you really think that with a hammer, we can''t do anything? Can you deal with the 30 xuanzuns of the Dragon King Road alone "Of course... I can''t deal with it. Besides, why should I deal with it? Isn''t Princess nine supporting me? " Chu Tianshu said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Dragon champion looks at Ronnie again. Longni said: "brother, let''s forget about this! Chu Tianshu hasn''t been investigated. You should be satisfied that your son sent someone to kill him. He is not something you can handle at will. His status is even higher than you. Why do you bully him? You should worry about not making people angry. At that time, not only your father and son will die, but also our whole dragon family will be buried with you! " "He? Want us to bury the whole dragon family? Jiumei, are you confused? " Dragon champion naturally does not want to believe what Ronnie said. Yunluoluo opened his mouth and said: "big prince, if you don''t believe it, you can go back and ask your white bearded father to see if the old Dragon King dares to kill us?" The Dragon champion stares at yunluoluo! Long time no words! The two sides are deadlocked. But at this time, an old voice came from the direction of the Dragon King Palace: "all the princes and grandchildren come to the Dragon King palace to discuss business. The four xuanzuns of rivers, lakes and seas also come here!" The crowd was shocked. The old Dragon King finally spoke. I didn''t dare to hesitate. I bowed in the air, and then I left one after another. In the blink of an eye, there is no master around here. Longni also said to Chu Tianshu, "I''ll go there too. You''ll have a rest in longjuechen''s manor. Don''t worry!" Chu Tianshu nodded: "thank you very much!" "In the future, don''t say any more!" Ronnie''s gone. Not far away, long juechen also pulls long juecheng away. ¡­¡­ Dragon King palace!Many experts of Dragon King City gathered together. Eyes are also staring at the old Dragon King Longyuan. Longyuan glanced at the crowd one by one and said, "how do you feel?" Xuanzun, a member of the Jiang family, immediately threw his fist and bowed himself: "please the Dragon King to avenge our Jiang family!" Pop! The old Dragon King patted the armrest and said angrily, "revenge? Do you still want me to avenge you? " The other party was so scared that he didn''t dare say a word. Long Yuan stared at each other for a long time, then said: "two xuanzun, they were killed in this way, don''t you think about it? Are you all half year olds? What about the brain? "Ah?" "Father, this matter..." As soon as the Dragon champion wanted to speak, Long Yuan yelled again: "shut up. What annoys me most is you. How old are you? Beard and hair are white, still so naive? All of you are the same. If you stay on Longwang island for a long time all day, you will feel that the sky is Wang Da, and you are Wang Er. Then you will feel that all the people in the world are weak, and you are mole ants. You can do whatever you want. Now, kick on the iron plate? " In the hall, there was silence. Long Yuan cold hum a, again way: "I come to ask you, next, how do you plan to do?" No one answered. "Dragon champion, you come to talk. Didn''t you still be arrogant before? What do you say? I''m only allowed to kill you, but you are not allowed to kill me. Now you say it first Longyuan looks at the Dragon champion again. Alexander the Dragon champion! He vomited and said: "father, I think, first of all... We should find out each other''s specific identity..." "Pa..." Longyuan raised his hand and smashed it out. I don''t know where the stone brick came from and when it was prepared. It hit the Dragon champion on the cheek. The Dragon champion fell on his back. Bricks rolled to the ground. But the Dragon champion didn''t dare to lie on the ground all the time, but quickly got up and said: "father, calm down!" "Hum!" As soon as long yuan raised his hand, he took the brick in his hand again and said angrily, "now you know how to find out each other''s identity first? What were you doing just now? Oh, by the way, you are the high-level xuanzun, the top of human beings, the whole Donglu, and the people you dare not bully? You should think that no matter what other people''s status is, they don''t have your status, do they? " How dare the Dragon champion argue? "That''s right. From small to large, you all live in the supreme authority, and you guys all have lofty hearts. Anyway, as long as you are human, it seems that you should be trampled under your feet. On the contrary, when you meet a different race, your waist will not straighten up!" "Most of you have experienced in the chaotic islands. When you face the demon clan, half demon and fisherman in the sea, how dare you repeat what you said to Chu Tianshu and others today?" "Don''t you dare?" "Today, I''ll tell you that yunluoluo is quite right. His elder sister is Xuandi. She can destroy the whole Dragon King Island with one hand, and I''m the old dragon king. Is it right for you to kill me too?" Long Yuan''s last words shocked the people in the room. All eyes were wide open, and they couldn''t believe it Chapter 548 No one dares to refute the Dragon King''s rebuke. The Dragon King''s admonition made people even more frightened. The most desperate is long juekong. After a long time of panic, he suddenly looked at long juechen and said angrily, "why didn''t you tell me earlier? "Ah?" Long juechen said helplessly: "I''ve wanted to tell you for a long time, but you don''t listen at all. And yunluoluo, didn''t they all tell you? But you don''t believe that other people''s elder sister is very good! " "Who is her sister?" Long juekong asked again. Long Yuan reprimanded: "you don''t have to ask so many questions. In a word, it''s not what you and I can offend!" "Grandfather..." With a puff, the Dragon fell to his knees. In fact, it''s paralytic. He was finally a little scared. The heart of the Dragon champion is also very complicated. Emperor Xuan! Let alone the Dragon King Island. Even in the chaos islands, it''s a powerful power. Who dares to provoke? But in his heart, he also complained. His father knew that Yun Luoluo and Chu Tianshu were not easy to be provoked. Why didn''t he remind himself? Do you want to teach yourself a lesson? So that you don''t have to be arrogant in the future? The saddest are the two xuanzuns of the Jiang family. At this time, they have understood that xuanzun died in vain and became the victim of the old Dragon King''s teaching his descendants. It can also be said that the old dragon king did it intentionally. Is it because my family is too strong? He has always claimed to be the first family under the royal family, but he is also arrogant. Is he disliked by the Dragon King? Xuanzun of the other three families was secretly congratulating himself! Fortunately, I didn''t take part in it! Otherwise, the result will certainly be very miserable! Finally, it was the second prince, long juechen''s father, long Haoyu, who bowed himself and said, "father, what do you say to do next?" "Let''s stop this matter. Long juechen''s future choice of human co Lord for our Dragon King Island, you need to help him become the future human co Lord. As for the God of wealth, you can''t force him to believe in God and worship God. It''s personal freedom. Outsiders can''t interfere, and our king won''t interfere." Longyuan road. "Yes Long Haoyu and the others bowed to him one after another. "In the future, give me a little humility, don''t learn from monsters, and divide the high and the low according to the blood level. When you meet the high blood level, you will immediately bow to your knees, just as the mouse sees the cat, and when you meet the low blood level, you will bully at will. We human beings are strong in the soul, even if we believe in the God of the sea, it is also a dignified belief, rather than giving up our bottom line as human beings!" The Dragon King looked majestic. The crowd nodded deeply. "All right, let''s go down!" Longyuan said again. Then they bowed back. Until I left the Dragon King palace! The crowd was slightly relieved and straightened up. They looked at each other with very complicated eyes. Dragon champion is very bitterly to long Ni way: "nine younger sister, you can be regarded as harm big brother I, why don''t you tell me earlier?"? They''re all with you, aren''t they? " Longni said with a smile: "yes, Chu Tianshu saved my life and helped me beat away the black water snake king!" "You... Jiumei... You must have done it on purpose!" Dragon champion angry way. "Ha ha... Brother, fortune and misfortune depend on each other. Sometimes, maybe we don''t know each other? Long juekong has now converted to the God of wealth. Brother, you have also lost. Should you also believe in the God of wealth? " Longni said with a smile. "Do you really want big brother to change his faith?" "No, you are not a woman. Even if you are a woman, you can remarry? Let you believe in the God of wealth, not to abandon the God of the sea, you can continue to give the God of the sea incense button ah Longni said with a smile. "You... Nonsense, you are insulting God, understand?" The Dragon champion said angrily again. "Come on, brother, how can God be so angry? If all the gods were cautious, they would have been annoyed by mortals. No matter the God of wealth or the God of the sea, they didn''t ask us to believe in one of them, right? Is there such a bond in God''s treaty Ronnie asked. Dragon champion pondered!It seems to be the same! Although the God of the sea was worshipped on Longwang Island, and the God of the sea was also revealed, it did not say that it was not allowed to believe in other gods. Human beings set a trap for themselves, and they can''t walk out. Maybe it''s better to believe in more gods. In the future, there will be more gods offered by human beings. Maybe they will be protected by more gods? "Brother, go on, dream through this thing, you will understand the power of the God of wealth, and you will not be disappointed!" Ronnie gave the Dragon champion a piece of communication device. "I''ve seen it in the sky, too!" The Dragon champion said. "I have a lot of them here. Come on, everyone will send one to you. It''s made of spirit bone. The price is very expensive. You have to pay me!" Longni will get from Chu Tianshu there spirit bone, distributed to these people. This group of people are all high-level people in Longwang island. All of them have great identities. As long as we can pull them in, there will be no other way to stop them. The only pity is that long yuan, the Dragon King, seems to have little interest in this God of wealth. He believes in his sea god. However, longni also understood that her father, like dinghaishen needle, supported the overall situation of Longwang island and should not be moved lightly. On the contrary, our children can be flexible first, and maybe create another world. With many people dream, entered the God of wealth! Facing the tall Longwang building, I was also shocked. Long Ni said: "in the future, this is the base of our Dragon King Island. After we dream, we can come here directly. Of course, if you have a soul coin, you can also buy a direct house. As long as you believe in the God of wealth, the soul will be spotted by the God of wealth. After you die, the soul will fly here, Continue to survive... " With longni''s explanation, the people in Longwang city are more and more shocked. "Why? Are you all in? " Chu Tianshu''s figure appeared, showing the color of surprise. Ronnie said with a smile, "you''ve come just in time. My father''s meaning is to let it go. What do you think?" Chu Tianshu shrugged: "of course, I have no opinion. The key is, will the people of the Jiang family stop?" The two xuanzuns of the Jiang family had already appeared here. He glared at Chu Tianshu with hatred in his eyes. After all, the death of relatives is not so easy to forget. Chu Tianshu is a smile: "the body is dead, but the soul is not necessarily dead, as long as you can choose reconciliation, I can let you see your relatives again, how?" "What? You mean you saved their souls? " Chu Tianshu nodded. He waved to the distance! The souls of Jiang Yuan and Jiang Baiyang flew over from afar. "Third brother!" "Uncle!" Two xuanzuns of the Jiang family rushed up immediately Chapter 549 Jiang Baiyang is the uncle of the other three xuanzuns in the Jiang family. His death is the biggest blow to the Jiang family! Now, after seeing that his soul is still alive, there is a sense of recovery. Even if the body is dead, as long as the soul is still there, the inheritance is still there. Jiang Baiyang can still guide the younger generation''s practice as before. But the rest of them were shocked. After death, can you really continue to live in a state of soul? Before that, it was almost unthinkable. In the history of mankind, there have been so many gods, but which God can let the soul continue to live? "Is this really the power of the God of wealth?" Some people said with emotion. Longni said: "there are 80000 undead people here. All the staff are undead. In the future, Jiang Baiyang can become an employee of the God of wealth in exchange for his time to survive here!" "Isn''t that... A little unkind? How can my uncle work like the dead of ordinary people? He''s a middle level xuanzun Jiang Jiaxuan sighed. "You can go to Shufa Pavilion and Xuangong pavilion to work and help sort out some Gongfa or something. Of course, if your Jiang family has soul money, you can buy a separate house here to live in for Jiang Baiyang and Jiang Yuan!" "How do you buy it?" "The currency in circulation in the God of wealth world is soul currency. Soul currency comes from helping the God of wealth spread their faith. With the strength of your Jiang family in Longwang Island, you can easily get hundreds of thousands or millions of soul currency. Of course, if you have enough demon crystals or demon bones, You can also exchange it with those who have soul coins... " Ronnie simply explained the rules of the God of wealth. People also have a sense of sudden realization. As people know more about the God of wealth, they find that the God of wealth seems to be more intimate than the deep sea. Because everything here is just another world. The God of wealth did not ask the believers to do anything. Even if you are not a believer, as long as you have a communication device, you can come here directly. You can get what you want from the God of wealth. It''s much more comfortable to communicate face to face than to communicate with words through a communication device. Moreover, there is a sense of security when the soul is here. If you practice here, the increase speed of soul power is higher than that outside. Strangely, you can also practice martial arts, soul and metaphysics here. If the soul learns to return to the body and practice, it will get twice the result with half the effort. For example, there are many martial arts that are hard to master outside. Here, you can learn them quickly by soul body. You can experience that aloofness earlier and faster. To put it bluntly, it is equivalent to Chu Tianshu''s feeling when he was dreaming and practicing. Before, only Chu Tianshu could do it, but now, everyone can do it. It has to be said that the God of wealth has played a great role in promoting the cultivation of all human beings! However, it seems that there are more than human beings here! There are still some monsters! These monsters are also from the other side of the monsters mountain range. They have just come in in recent days. Their body size, has been compressed very small, looks, seems to be a lot of docile. In the past, people were very afraid of them. In the world of God of wealth, they also showed a silly side. Actually get along well with human beings. This is very abnormal. Also let the people of Longwang Island, for a time can''t understand! When people came to the square in the center of the city and looked at the tall statue of God of wealth, they were shocked again. "God of wealth... Is it human?" Some of the Dragon champions didn''t respond. "God of wealth is beyond the existence of living beings. It is invisible. In the world, it is human, representing and protecting human beings!" Long juechen explained. "Impossible, human beings have never been born gods. Since ancient times, all the gods that human beings believe in are foreign gods!" The Dragon champion said. "The fact is right in front of you. Believe it or not, uncle, you decide for yourself." Long juechen road. The Dragon champion was silent.He had already lost the bet to Chu Tianshu. If you keep your promise, you can only admit defeat. But he was not willing. He worried that if he believed in the God of wealth, the Dragon King would not pass on the throne to him. "Brother thirteen, do you really believe in the God of wealth and the God of the sea?" Asked the third generation of the dragon family, who was at the bottom of the list. "Don''t worry, the God of wealth and the God of dragon will not blame us. Isn''t Aunt an example? The God of the sea can accept all rivers, and the God of wealth, regardless of race or group, will not ask for anything from believers. The truly great God will always pay for his believers, and will not abandon anyone! " Long juechen then flickered. In fact, most of what he said were from Chutian shujiao. When long juechen finished speaking, Chu Tianshu also said, "my God is merciful and merciful for all creatures in the world. To create this world of God of wealth, I also hope that all kinds of creatures will not kill each other again and their souls will be free after death." Chu Tianshu almost didn''t say "Amitabha" in the end! "You know the God of wealth very well? Have you ever seen the God of wealth Long juekong looks at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu frowned for a moment, and finally nodded: "I have seen it!" "What does he look like? Is it human or alien? " "She''s human..." In Chu Tianshu''s mind, the woman in the star bead came into being. She murmured: "her body, across the river of stars, the stars in the sky that day, just like the pearls on her long hair, her eyes are more dazzling than the sun in the sky that day..." People''s mind, involuntarily came up with the appearance of the outer universe stars. Although they can''t understand how big the sky is, they know that it must be vast. At this time, listening to Chu Tianshu''s words, their hearts were also shocked. What a giant that is! Eyes are brighter than the sun in the sky? That''s ok? But, when they come back, they shake their heads again. No, isn''t human being godless? Why does a giant god suddenly appear? Why? Giant, is it human? Is that dwarf human? Some of the great apes stand upright, and there are some similarities with people! But it''s not human after all. Perhaps, Chu Tianshu said the giant, should not be the real human! When I think about it, I feel relieved again. However, some people asked: "Chu Tianshu, you said the God of wealth sleeps in the starry sky, which means that the God of wealth is not in this continent, but in the distant starry sky?" "Yes, it''s really smart. The God of wealth is the Supreme God. The world can''t hold her body at all. We may never see her clearly, just as ants never know what the dragon looks like. Only the distant starry sky can hold her!" "Supreme? Is it better than Kunpeng? More powerful than Phoenix and real dragon? " Chu Tianshu nodded again: "in fact, the vast starry sky of the universe is beyond your imagination. Even our whole continent is like a drop in the ocean compared with it. Well, I won''t tell you more. Anyway, you just need to know that the God of wealth is the most powerful God!" Chapter 550 Chu Tianshu fooled these people for half an hour in the world of God of wealth. Even if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell, put down the butcher''s knife and become a God, I have said it. Finally, through face-to-face pressure to ask whether the Dragon champion is willing to admit defeat. It forced the Dragon champion to kneel down to the God of wealth. Accepted the God of wealth''s point star. The benefits he got, just like ordinary believers, were far less than those of longni and longjuechen. Finally, through a meeting, we announced our support for the ten thousand spirit bones of longjuechen to expand the God of wealth shop and build more Dragon King temples on Longwang island. And inform those countries on the mainland who believe in the God of the sea to worship the God of wealth together. This is the end of the matter. Waiting for people to gather at longjuechen''s manor. Looking back on what happened in these two days, I am also filled with emotion. "Chu Tianshu, I can''t imagine that this almost intensified contradiction has been perfectly solved in this way!" Long juechen road. "Isn''t it because my hammer is too powerful? So that your uncle and they have to admire each other? " Chu Tianshu patted the hammer on his waist. Yunluoluo turned his lips: "Yumei, they are afraid of my sister, OK? How many people can you kill with your broken hammer? " Chu Tianshu didn''t retort. He gave Yun Luoluo a thumbs up: "thank you this time!" "Don''t thank me, as long as you let me have a baby!" Yunluoluo has a big stomach. "Poof..." Everyone sprayed. Chu Tianshu almost flashed his waist and looked at Ji rushin. He found that Ji rushin was really staring at him. He can only give a sorry look. Then he said to Yun Luoluo, "Luoluo, these days, you know a lot of people. For example, the twenty-eight brothers of the dragon family are all talented people. Many of them are not married. The combination of dragon and Phoenix will be more beneficial in the future. Don''t you think about it?" "I don''t think about having a baby with you, but my sister''s order is that I can''t have a baby, and I can''t go back home all my life. Besides, compared with you, these 28 brothers of long juechen are straw bags. I don''t want them. Why do I want them?" Yunluo road. "Lolo, I already have a Lord. I''m Ji Ruxin''s man!" Chu Tianshu was in tears. "I don''t want your people, just help me to have a baby, and then you continue to live with your Ji Ruxin!" Chu Tianshu raises his hand to surrender. He only feels some pain in his waist. Ji rushin has already started. Scared, he quickly changed the topic and said: "nine princess, long juechen, what is your sea god? Can you show us? " "Of course, it''s not far from here. If you want to see it, we can go there now!" "All right!" Several people left the room and vacated. The statue of Poseidon falls on the cliff facing the sea. When Chu Tianshu came here, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that Poseidon was a Xuanwu dancing with turtles and snakes. Xuanwu is a kind of divine beast. Even on earth, it is supreme. To a certain extent, it even surpasses the dragon and Phoenix. At least it''s equal. But the Xuanwu in this world belongs to the descendants of the dragon people. Or after drinking dragon''s blood, they can become gods. "What? Have you seen it before? " Long juechen asked. "It''s just strange that there are such creatures in the world!" Chu Tianshu sighed. "The power of Poseidon is not what we can guess. In front of the statue, it''s better to be awed!" Ronnie said. Chu Tianshu nodded: "I also like the sea god. I just don''t know when I can meet him!" "Then you have to go to the chaos islands? Only when you go there can you see the distraction of Poseidon Long juechen smiles. "Don''t worry. It''s not too late to go to the chaos islands after the matter of human co ownership is settled!" "Ha ha, in fact, you don''t have to wait until that time. Every autumn, my father would go to the chaos islands to offer gifts to the great emperor of Longshan, or get the protection of the great emperor of Longshan. Now it''s summer, and it''s not far from autumn!""Tribute to the great emperor of Longshan?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "Yes, the great emperor of Longshan is in charge of a large area of the chaotic islands, and his jurisdiction is closest to Longwang island. If we don''t pay tribute to him, he won''t protect us. At that time, the sea demons in his jurisdiction will come, similar to the scene of Da Xuanzong in the face of animal tide!" Ronnie said. "In this way, you can also be said to be a member of the chaos islands. But you are far away from the chaos islands and close to the mainland. That''s why you have been led by the dragon family for so many years?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Yes, but our dragon family has some dragon blood. On the other side of the central mainland, the whole eight hundred Li Dragon Lake is owned by our dragon family!" Ronnie said. "Do you know something about the central mainland?" "Of course, the Da Xuanzong you are in is actually founded by the people of Da Xuan college; Tianji building was founded by Tianji chamber of Commerce; Wumen is the branch of Wumen in the central mainland; And our Dragon King Island has always been a family heritage! " Ronnie said. "Da Xuan college? "Tianji chamber of Commerce?" Chu Tianshu was stunned. Until now, he did not know that it was such a connection. In this way, Tianji building is not as simple as it seems! "The reason why Da Xuanzong and Tianji building are so close is that Da Xuan college in the central mainland was founded by the businessmen of Tianji chamber of Commerce. Otherwise, you think they would be so good and recommend Chu Tianyang, who was born by Da Xuanzong, to be the co owner of human beings?" Ronnie explained. Chu Tianshu frowned. But long juechen said with a smile: "aunt, we don''t have to think so much, do we? Chu Tianshu, you don''t have to think so much. Next year, there will be people from the central mainland to select talents. Maybe there will also be people from our dragon family. Even if Tianji building wants to harm you, it''s not so easy. You can go to the central mainland with our dragon family! " "Won''t you go?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Don''t you want me to be a human being here? I will come to you after I have integrated all the people in the East and made them believers of the God of wealth! " Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, after that time, I will go to the chaos islands with the Dragon King!" "In the past two months, you can practice well in Longwang island. Later, I''ll show you how we people of the dragon family practice!" "Seriously?" Chutian is happy when he is relaxed. Does he know that the dragon family''s body refining skill is the first in the east. The whole East land of human beings, in the physical refining, can not compare with the Dragon King Island side. "Let''s go!" A few people left in the air. Just, after passing by the God of wealth store! Chu Tianshu stopped and said, "let''s go down and have a look!" The others nodded and fell from the sky with Chu Tianshu. When I came to the door, I found that a large number of people had gathered here. The leader, a junior master over 50 years old, is waiting inside. "Long Xing Hai?" Chu Tianshu recognized each other at a glance Chapter 551 This is the owner of the turtle shaped ship Chu Tianshu rescued on his way to Longwang island. At that time, the ship was almost destroyed by the black water snake, and longxinghai was forced to believe in the God of wealth. All the way, he finally came to the Dragon King City. Also successfully found this God of wealth shop! Longxinghai is also a member of the dragon family, but it is a side branch. I''ve been in business for many years, and I have a lot of wealth. In addition, he is a great master himself. Even if he has no hope of breaking through in the future, he can be called an upper class figure. Therefore, he knew both longni and longjuechen. When they arrived, long Xinghai quickly went forward and bowed, "I''ve seen nine princesses, I''ve seen thirteen kings and grandsons!" "What are you doing here?" Long juechen asked. "I am guided by the God of wealth Longxinghaidao. "So you believe in the God of wealth?" "Well, the God of wealth saved my life. I will be the most devout believer of the God of wealth in the future. The staff of my chamber of Commerce will also become followers of the God of wealth. To be honest, we have opened a shop for the God of wealth in Longwei city. Today we are here to report to the thirteen kings and grandsons!" Longxinghaidao. "That''s it Long juechen pondered for a moment and said, "I am really the headquarters of the God of wealth store on Longwang island. All branches will accept my management and supervision. However, in order to expand the number and scale of the God of wealth store, you will stay in the headquarters and help me take care of the business here. How about that?" "Here? To tell you the truth, I still have a seagoing ship to do some small business between Longwang island and the mainland, so... "Long Xinghai hesitated. "Oh? So you don''t have the time? " "Wang sun, don''t get me wrong. I feel that my strength is in the sea. When my boat gets there, the belief of God of wealth will spread. It should be more effective than being trapped in Longwang island!" Longxinghaidao. Long juechen looks at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu asked, "have you ever been to the chaos islands?" "Where? I don''t dare to go yet. The chaotic islands are too chaotic, and the major forces are too strong. I can''t see enough accomplishments there! " Longxinghaidao. "Well, I don''t think it''s as good as that. In the future, you''ll drive along the coastline of the main road, from south to north, from east to west, and explore as many places as you can. Sometimes, you can even set up some statues of the God of wealth secretly in alien regions!" Chu Tianshu said. "Setting up the statue of God of wealth in alien territory? What''s the use? " "If there are some pitiful and desperate people in the alien race, they will not kneel down or believe when they meet the tall gods." Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "This... Should be in the statue of the God of wealth with a communication device? But I don''t have it here! " Longxinghaidao. "I have it here!" When Chu Tianshu spoke, he directly threw a storage bag to long Xinghai. Long Xinghai took over and used his mental power to explore inside, then he was shocked. Because there are thousands of communicators in it. Each of these can lead to the God of wealth. Looking at Chu Tianshu''s eyes again, he was full of awe. And then he was very excited. But Chu Tianshu then said, "if you run out of money, you can find this king or grandson, or the ninth Lord. They have more on them than you have in your storage bag!" "Seriously? In this way, I have nothing to worry about! " Long Xinghai laughs. "You should not leave Longwang island in the near future? Just to do something for Wang sun first, open more stores for God of wealth and build more temples for God of wealth in Longwang city and some nearby cities! " "Of course, there is no problem. Within seven days, I guarantee that there will be a god of wealth shop and a god of wealth temple in every city with more than 100000 people on Longwang island! But I''ll just build, and I can''t manage the rest! " Longxinghaidao. "Go ahead, I''ll take care of the rest. How much money do you need, you can go directly to my Manor!" Long juechen road. "Yes Longxinghai excitedly takes people away. Longni said with a smile: "what is really lacking? Longxinghai''s ability to handle affairs is very strong, that is, he has a wild personality!" Then she looked at long juechen again and said, "you can''t be idle, you are the future co master of human beings!""Of course I know. I''ll leave them to my aunt to take care of them." Long juechen smiles. "Don''t worry, you come with me, and Lingyun. If you want to become a real husband and wife with long juechen, you still have a long way to go. Let long juechen himself be here!" Ronnie soared into the air. Chu Tianshu, Ji Ruxin, Xue Lingyun and others followed closely. ¡­¡­ In a quarter of an hour! Longni took Chu Tianshu and others to a deep pool in the inland mountains and forests. "This is only the place for the people of the dragon family to practice. Outsiders are generally not allowed to enter here!" Ronnie said. "What''s wrong with this pool of water?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Come down with me, and you will understand!" Ronnie fell right into the water. The others did not hesitate. He jumped into the water one after another. At first, we didn''t feel anything. But the lower you go, the colder the water gets. About a few hundred meters, but still did not see the bottom. But the water is freezing to the bone. Chu Tianshu can be sure that it is absolutely below zero, but the water is not frozen. It can be seen from this that there is something wrong with the pool water here. After diving to 500 meters, Xue Lingyun couldn''t bear it at first. Then the crowd stopped. It''s not dark in the water. There''s light coming from all around. There are still holes on the rocks around the pool. "How are you, aunt?" Ji Ruxin looks at Xue Lingyun and says. Xue Lingyun said: "it''s already the limit. We can''t go any further!" Longni said with a smile: "it''s good that you can reach 500 meters. Do you see the holes around you? It used to be the place where we Longjia people practiced. You can also find a hole to drill in. Later, you can practice in the hole. You can''t hold on to it. Go to the water again and have a rest! " Xue Lingyun nodded. Ronnie looked at the others and said, "follow me down!" "Princess nine, how deep is it down here?" Ji Ruxin asked. "You should call me aunt!" Ronnie did not answer. "Why?" Ji Ruxin was puzzled. "Xue Lingyun is your aunt, and I am long juechen''s aunt. Shouldn''t you call me aunt?" "Poof Chu Tianshu first laughed and said, "Princess nine, it''s not that we don''t want to shout, but that we are worried that we will call you old!" "It doesn''t matter, aunt. I like it!" Longni said with a smile. "Now, auntie, can you answer my question?" Ji Ruxin takes longni''s arm. "It''s almost the same. No one knows how much water there is. Even father and King don''t know. However, he suggested that we don''t want to explore the depth of the water. You can do it. It''s almost as good as your aunt''s accomplishments, but now it''s 800 meters. Can you hold on?" Longni was surprised. "My aunt is not practicing xuanxiu, but I have Tianfeng blood, Tianfeng flame in my body, and I am not afraid of the invasion of cold water in this deep pool!" Ji Ruxin said with pride Chapter 552 Longni looks at Chu Tianshu again. Chu Tianshu is as good as nothing. Yunluoluo and Tieying, not to mention. Yunluoluo, in particular, even showed a look of excitement and said: "it''s wonderful here. With this cold pool, I don''t feel that it will take me a few months, only ten and a half days, to digest the snake in my stomach. I can''t bear it!" With that, she stroked her big belly. "Isn''t that to say that you will be a high-level great master then?" Ji Ru heart some envy way. "Yes, so you have to work harder!" Ji rushin turned her lips and said no more. When people came to one kilometer and five hundred meters, Ji Ruxin felt the huge pressure coming into her body. The water here is even colder. Through her pores, it infiltrates into her blood, so that the flame of Tianfeng in her body is greatly suppressed. The huge pressure in the water also made it difficult for her to breathe. As if carrying a mountain all the time. It''s more painful than using gravity to refine the body. "I''m going to the limit. I can''t go any further!" Ji Ruxin finally said. "Then you can practice in the cave nearby. Be careful!" Chu Tianshu gave her a caring expression. Ji Ruxin nodded: "well, don''t worry, my cultivation will be improved soon!" Chu Tianshu understands that Ji Ruxin still has high-grade pills that have not been refined completely. Absolutely more precious than the demon Zun in yunluoluo''s stomach! ¡­¡­ Ji Ruxin stay! Several men continued to dive. Longni said curiously, "Chu Tianshu, your Xuanqi cultivation and body refining cultivation are still the primary great xuanzongshi, aren''t they? Can you still insist "Of course, there shouldn''t be much problem if it is more than 3000 meters!" Chu Tianshu said. "Then let''s go on!" The speed of several people''s diving was also accelerated. Not long! Three thousand meters deep. Chu Tianshu also frowned. Ronnie stopped and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t hold on, use the pressure of deep water to harden the body. It''s not a matter that can be achieved overnight. It needs to adapt a little bit, and then gradually dive! " "It''s nothing. After a while, it''s not much different!" Chu Tianshu said, only to see the pool around him suddenly turbulent. Another Chu Tianshu appeared. This scene surprised the rest of the people. They found that two as like as two peas! There is no difference from breath to cultivation. Cloud Luo Luo immediately stares big eyes, way: "how can have two you?" "I have two kinds of blood. My body is Tianfeng blood, and this part is Tianlong blood, but there seems to be some conflict between the two kinds of blood. Therefore, after activation, I can only separate the Tianlong blood and hide it in the God of wealth all the time!" Chu Tianshu said. "Great, now I don''t have to rob you with Ji Ruxin. In the future, your true self belongs to Ji Ruxin. This separation belongs to Lolo. No one can rob me!" Yunluoluo hugs Chu Tianshu Tianlong''s arm. Tightly bound in the arms! Look at her appearance, it seems that she really does not want to let go. Chu Tianshu can only smile bitterly, but he has nothing to do. "Well, I''ll go wherever you go in the future!" Yunluoluo looked up at Chu Tianshu''s body, with a certain flavor of coquetry. But longni frowned and said, "Chu Tianshu, are you sure you are a member of the Chu family?" "What''s the matter?" Chu Tianshu asked. "The blood of Chu family can''t give birth to the offspring of the blood of dragon and Phoenix!" Ronnie said. "How can I see it?" "Chu Yanhong didn''t even have the talent to practice. For generations, no one had the power of blood. In your generation, there was a Chu Tianyang. But Chu Tianyang is said to have met the divine fate and took the great pill. But what about you? Did you take any pills? " Asked Ronnie.Chu Tianshu shook his head: "this is not true. I first stimulated Tianfeng blood, and then Tianlong blood!" "That''s why I suspect that you are not from Chu family at all!" Asked Ronnie. Chu Tianshu was silent. In fact, he had thought about it before. It is true that there was no one with dragon and Phoenix blood in the ancestors of Chu family. Therefore, he always thought that this should be the mother''s reason. Unfortunately, the last time I met Chu Yanhong, Chu Yanhong did not tell him the truth. "Who is your mother?" Ronnie asked again. Chu Tianshu shook his head: "I don''t know!" "Do you know that if you can fuse the blood of Tianlong and Tianfeng, you will have a chance to evolve the blood of Saint level?" Ronnie said. "Holy level?" Chu Tianshu is suffocating. Heaven level blood, it''s already amazing. In the whole East land, they are really rare. They are the most top-ranking people. And Sheng Ji, up to now, Chu Tianshu only knows one ye Qingling. They are also the only lady of Tianji building! There are several Saint level blood people in Longwang island. Chu Tianshu doesn''t know. If Chu Tianshu had Saint blood, he would have a chance to become a Xuansheng or even a great saint in the future. And if there is no such blood or Xuanqi seed, then don''t even think about it. Emperor Xuan is the end of life! "How do you integrate?" Chu Tianshu asked. "It''s up to you. I''ve only heard about it, but I haven''t seen any fusion. But I believe that with your strong divine consciousness, it''s not too difficult to integrate. It''s just a matter of time, and you don''t have to worry. Now your main task is to use the cold pool to break through to the middle level grand master as soon as possible!" Ronnie said. "Then I''ll stay here and Practice for a while!" Chu Tianshu said. "I''m with you!" Yunluoluo is still holding Chu Tianshu''s Tianlong blood. "You can continue to dive, you stay here, it will only affect me!" Chu Tianshu said. "What''s the matter? I''ll be with you outside the cave Yunluoluo looks aggrieved. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu felt a little soft hearted and said, "come back when you become a high-level great master Xuan!" Yunluoluo was excited: "this is what you said. You can''t go back on it. I''ll finish it soon. By then, I''ll be a high-level person!" Longni said with a smile: "then you two will dive together. I won''t go down. I''ll watch Chu Tianshu here!" "Well!" Yunluoluo looks at the Iron Eagle. They nodded to each other and went down together. "Aunt, you''d better go up and look at Ruxin and Aunt Xue Lingyun!" Chu Tianshu said. "Don''t worry, they won''t have an accident, but it''s you. If the fusion fails, it''s easy to be dangerous. If you practice in this cave, I''ll be next door to you!" Longni said, she took the lead in drilling into a hole. But Chu Tianshu turned back and flew into the cave behind him. The area of the cave is still very large. About two or three hundred square meters, with halls and bedrooms. Here, you can live at home. "Almost all of the Dragon families have Tianlong blood. If they can get here, their accomplishments are at least the middle-level great Xuanzong masters. They can live here for a long time. When they adapt to such a strong pressure, and then go out, their accomplishments will be promoted like a blue cloud!" Chu Tianshu said in secret Chapter 553 Deep into the pool, Chu Tianshu basically understood the essence of the dragon family body quenching technique. As a matter of fact, it is not so deep. As long as the residents are close to the sea, they can do it. Is the pressure of water, to quench every cell in the body, will not miss any place. Even standing still in the water is better than many excellent body quenching techniques. And this pool is better than ordinary sea water. The deep cold is piercing to the bone, and it has a great stimulation to the flesh and blood cells. Without the power of blood, it is almost impossible to bear the body alone. Chu Tianshu looks at Tianlong Fenshen. He feels that this Fenshen seems to be more adaptable to the water environment than the noumenon. It seems that the deep cold water is just his nourishment, which can be used to refine the body by absorbing the Xuanqi. "Phoenix belongs to fire, and dragon belongs to water. I''m separated by dragon blood. I should be able to control Xuanqi, the attribute of water. I just didn''t try before. I can take this opportunity to strengthen it!" Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu called out the night pearl given by the Dragon King. Give it to Tianlong Fenshen! The night pearl contains the mysterious Qi of light and water. With it, you can get twice the result with half the effort! And he himself, is the operation of God thunder purgatory formula. The thunder and lightning in the body, and the flame Xuanqi, began to fuse with each other, forming a very powerful energy fluctuation. It also resists the invasion of deep cold water to the body. One day, two days, three days Seven days later! Chu Tianshu basically adapted to the pressure of this depth. Together with Fenshen, he dived another 100 meters. In this way, the depth will be increased by 100 meters every day. Half a month later! Chu Tianshu has reached 4500 meters underwater! Here, he met yunluoluo. Yunluoluo sat in a cave. Abdomen has become flat, in Chu Tianshu looked at her, intend to leave, she suddenly opened her eyes. A force, released from her body. There is a light energy mask that envelops her body. And she herself, too, flew out quickly. Directly to Chu Tianshu''s Tianlong Fenshen. Chu Tianshu did not dodge, waiting for her to approach. But what he didn''t expect was that after yunluoluo approached, she used the power of a field she had just mastered to tie up Chu Tianshu''s separation. The body is still infinitely close. Boo! Yunluoluo kisses Chu Tianshu on the cheek. Then he held Chu Tianshu''s arm with both hands and stopped. Chu Tianshu is dull. Both of them share the same soul and feel the same way. "What are you looking at? As I said, this part belongs to me... "Yunluoluo stares at Chu Tianshu''s real master. Chu Tianshu covered his forehead with shame and said, "you are not allowed to do this in the future!" "Hee hee... Anyway, I''ve already had a kiss. I don''t think it''s better for you to go to practice first. I''ll get together with you and help him speed up his practice, OK?" Yunluo laughs. Chu Tianshu glared at the other side, and simply took up the separation directly, saying: "you are a bird, my separation is a dragon, one belongs to the sky, the other belongs to the ocean, which is a distance that can never be crossed, so you don''t have to think about it any more." At the end of his speech, Chu Tianshu continued to go down. "You?" Yunluoluo nuzui, very angry. But after all did not go down, but looked up, on the sky. Chu Tianshu is right. She is a bird! Not a fish, not a dragon. Her world is in the sky, not in the water. Therefore, it is very rare to be able to practice here for more than 20 days. As for the Iron Eagle, in fact, as early as two days ago, it had already landed first. The pool also gave him a sense of suffocation. It was impossible for him to understand the realm controlled by xuanzun.Life, sometimes, is clearly defined. The reason why Chu Tianshu can continue to dive is that he not only has Tianfeng blood, but also has become a god thunder purgatory body. The water contains a lot of thunder Xuanqi, which can make him have stronger pressure resistance ability. Five thousand meters away! Chu Tianshu stopped. He felt the limits of his body again. But he did not separate the dragon from the sky. But let the separation continue to merge with the noumenon. Water and fire began to fight for control of the body. But Chu Tianshu almost didn''t have to think too much. He integrated the essence of Taijiquan into the fire and water. The two are intertwined with each other, like a stream of energy. But this energy is unstable, still in a fight, crackling, like firecrackers, exploding in Chu Tianshu''s body. After a little hesitation, Chu Tianshu added the power of thunder. This, two energy, finally a little die-cutting. Although they are still fighting, the hot energy they generate in the fighting can be absorbed by thunder and Xuanqi to strengthen themselves. This also makes Chu Tianshu''s realm of shenlei purgatory rise faster and faster. With the combination of thunder''s power, the two kinds of energy, water and fire, are completely stable. The three are just like the three components of Taiji. Fire is Yang and water is Yin. The line in the middle is thunder. ¡­¡­ time lapse! This day! Chu Tianshu raised his hand, three kinds of energy, mutual fusion of yin and Yang pattern, emerged. There is a feeling of being in control of the general situation when Chutian is relaxed. It''s like that these three kinds of energy can transform and fuse with each other in his mind. Externally, you can control the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, and inside and outside you can control the blood cells. Within the reach of the mind, the power will arrive in an instant! With the rapid rotation of the Yin and Yang pattern, the water around it is also turbulent. Immediately after that, it spread to the outside of the cave. The whole pool is spinning with it. From top to bottom, it''s like being carried away by a tornado. And Chu Tianshu also felt that his thoughts were extending up and down with the rotation of the pool. Here, it seems to have become his world. Six kilometers, seven kilometers, eight thousand meters Chu Tianshu''s idea soon extended to 20000 meters, but he still couldn''t feel the end of the pool. When he found that it was a little difficult, and the picture transmitted by his mind was a little blurred, he took back his mind. "What am I? I didn''t control the small power of these three kinds of energy at all, and I didn''t know anything about the general power. On the contrary, after the combination of the three, I directly realized the general power, and reached the realm of the middle level grand master Xuan? " Chu Tianshu said in secret. When he became the great master of Xuan, he realized it through kendo. Only by mobilizing tens of millions of flying swords can we control the small power of the sword. I thought that in the future, I would also feel the general trend through the sword. But unexpectedly, in the process of refining the body, I realized the general trend produced by the fusion of three kinds of energy. What kind of field will you master in the future? Chu Tianshu himself has no clue. But this is not important. The important thing is that Chu Tianshu''s cultivation has been improved. The stronger the noumenon is, the more power his soul borrows from the demons. Safety is more guaranteed. "Go up first and learn from Princess nine about her practice experience. It''s not a matter to practice casually all day long with a hammer in the East and a stick in the West." Chu Tianshu said in secret, then he flew up Chapter 554 When Chu Tianshu floated up, longni was looking for him from above. When they meet, they rise together. Soon, both sides surfaced together. "You made it so quickly?" Ronnie obviously couldn''t believe it. Chu Tianshu nodded and raised his hand. The perfect combination of the three energies formed a circular Tai Chi pattern. Even if only one look, it will be unforgettable. It seems that there are some mysterious morality and principles in it. Long time! Long Ni Cai sighed: "it''s not two kinds of energy, but three kinds of energy fusion. So, in your body, I''m afraid you have three kinds of blood power?" Chu Tianshu shook his head: "it''s not true. In fact, I don''t have the related body quenching skills of Tianlong blood and Tianfeng blood. The skill I practice is called shenlei purgatory formula. After being refined, I can have shenlei purgatory style. I''m afraid it''s no worse than those two kinds of blood!" "You..." Ronnie is speechless. I really don''t know what to say. In the end, she could only sigh again: "with such excellent blood talent, you don''t practice, but go to practice other physical training skills. Such a stupid person in the world is probably yours!" "Aunt..." "Don''t call me Auntie and granny. I suddenly feel that after I shout out from you, my taste will change. You''d better call me princess nine, or just call me by my name!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "then... I''ll call you little girl!" "Looking for a fight, isn''t it?" Ronnie raised her hand. Chu Tianshu shrunk his neck: "ha ha... Let''s call you longni directly." "To be honest, why don''t you cultivate those two kinds of blood systems?" "It''s not that I don''t want to practice, but that I don''t have any relevant skills. How can I practice?" "You mean, you have no Dharma from the beginning?" Longni was surprised. Chu Tianshu nodded. "I really don''t know how you got to this step, but it''s not too unexpected. Generally speaking, people who have the body of blood are all gathered together in the family, and the skills can be obtained directly from the family. Your ancestors, who don''t have these two kinds of blood, naturally have no skills!" "Yes, but I don''t care. Anyway, I feel that after the promotion of shenlei purgatory body, the blood body will become stronger. It''s better to practice only one kind of skill than to practice several different skills!" "Well, the body of blood, to put it bluntly, is to follow the route of the body. As long as the body is strong, the body of blood will become stronger!" "But long Ni, I used to practice physical training, but why did I control the mysterious Qi with various attributes? So that we can understand the general trend of energy? " Chu Tianshu asked! "You shenlei purgatory formula itself is the practice of Xuanqi and the body at the same time. What''s the point of perceiving the general trend of energy?" "Then I also feel the light attribute Xuanqi, my Xuanqi seed is also light attribute, what is this?" "You don''t even know these basic questions?" Longni was surprised. "I don''t understand. I haven''t been a teacher. I''ve been practicing my own way for more than a year, and I''ve come to such a state!" Chu Tianshu said. "Random practice... I suddenly don''t want to talk to you. Can random practice reach such a high level? You... " Longni lights Chu Tianshu with her hand! "What are you doing?" Yunluoluo''s voice suddenly appeared. Standing beside Chu Tianshu. "It''s none of your business. Now let me dispel your doubts. The Xuanqi seeds in your body spit out some life energy, which is also called Benming Xuanqi. In fact, the wind, fire and thunder that you control through the body of blood can''t be called Xuanqi. It''s just a kind of attribute energy. It''s not very different from the wind, rain and thunder outside, Xuanqi, In fact, it''s only used to describe the energy that can extend the limit of life. It''s just that your Xuanqi is naturally integrated with the light energy. Do you understand? " "So? Therefore, my light property Xuanqi has a strong vitality, and the light of the outside world is different, isn''t it? " "Of course, it''s the original mysterious Qi transformed from your body. It''s much more precious than the attribute energy between heaven and earth. Therefore, usually, it can''t be wasted easily!" Ronnie said. "What about the sword power I learned when I used it to break through master Da Xuan?" Chu Tianshu asked."Martial arts is a road, blood evolution is also a road, and the accumulation of Xuanqi is also a road, but the three are usually gathered together, so sometimes it''s inevitable that you have me and I have you. In fact, to be more precise, the road of martial arts can also be called the road of soul, which is the perception of your soul, Help you break through the limit of blood and Xuanqi in your body After hearing this, Chu Tianshu had a sense of sudden realization. All along, he has not carefully sorted out these different roads, what are the differences. It is only today that we know something about it. In fact, martial arts is to refine gods. The reason why he can mobilize countless flying swords is mainly due to the strength of his soul. The soul is like the sea. How to use the sea well is the function of martial arts. It''s just like a hundred refining hammers. In fact, there is no essential difference between them! One is Tao, the other is Shu! One is foundation, the other is specialty! The body of blood, the seed of Xuanqi, and the soul of knowing the sea all lead to one direction, which is to become a saint and a God! "You are walking on three legs now. Naturally, your foundation is much more stable than that of people of the same level. Compared with you, they are just like the difference between youth and adulthood. You can easily defeat them, but the later you go, the more difficult it will be. The time and resources spent by the three practitioners are far beyond your imagination!" Ronnie explained. "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go one step at a time. At least up to now, I haven''t felt how difficult it is. The advantage of the three practitioners is that if this path doesn''t work, I''ll take another path. I''ll use Kendo to break through to the junior master, use energy fusion to break through to the middle master, and maybe I can attack the senior master through Xuanqi in the future?" Chu Tianshu smiles. "Go your own way. I just want to remind you that you are just fusing the three energies, not the real blood fusion. There is still a long way to go in the future. However, you are all geniuses. Ji Ruxin should be breaking through soon!" Ronnie explained. "By the way, how long have I been practicing?" "It''s two months in total. If you don''t come out again, I''m going to call you out, because tomorrow, my father will lead our young talents from Longwang island to chaos islands!" "Oh?" Chu Tianshu is very happy. Looking up at the sky, it is already sunset. All of a sudden, the water under my feet began to stir. Then there were big bubbles and spray. Bang! A figure rises from the sky. Ji Ruxin turns into a flame Phoenix at the moment when she leaves the water. A higher level of blood pressure spreads out. Even Chu Tianshu felt a strong pressure. "Is this holy blood pressure?" Longni looked at Ji Ruxin''s eyes, suddenly became dignified, and her look also changed greatly Chapter 555 Chu Tianshu and long Ni are shocked by Ji Ruxin''s situation. The pressure of blood is like the innate ability of higher life. No need to show it! Can let people from the heart of awe. At this time, Ji Ruxin, like a real Phoenix, hovers between heaven and earth. The sound of the Phoenix is far away! All the birds in the vicinity flew over, just like a hundred birds facing the Phoenix. Seeing this scene, yunluoluo said: "what''s so amazing? They are the descendants of the Protoss. They are born with the blood of the Protoss. They have the inheritance of the blood." "Then... Why don''t I feel the pressure of blood on you?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. Yun Luoluo pursed his lips: "even the descendants of the protoss need to achieve a certain degree of cultivation to fully activate the blood of the Protoss. It''s not something you can have at birth. Just like you, isn''t it that you slowly activate the blood power later?" "That''s right... That''s right! What''s your current blood level? " "I''m a nine headed Phoenix with one pulse. As soon as I was born, I''ve surpassed the heaven level blood of your human beings. I''m not much different from Ji Ruxin now, but I''m still young now. When I grow up a little longer and my cultivation is higher and higher, the concentration of divine blood in my body will be higher and higher. I''ll directly cross the saint level and reach the divine level!" Yunluo road. "That is to say, you are not in Saint blood, are you?" Chu Tianshu smiles. "Hit you!" Yunluoluo raised his arm and patted Chu Tianshu on the shoulder. Obviously, she was hit by Ji Ruxin. High altitude! Ji Ruxin changed from Caifeng form to human form again. In her body, she was still releasing colorful light. Surrounded by a hundred birds, there are bursts of pleasant songs. Ji such as heart empty space revolves a circle, the body also slowly falls, finally, fell in front of Chu Tianshu. "Breakthrough? Great Chu Tianshu holds Ji Ruxin''s hand and looks excited. Ji Ruxin nodded: "now the pill in my body has been completely refined, but I didn''t expect it to give me such a big surprise!" "Do you mean that the main reason why you activate the blood of Saint level is that pill?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "It''s not activation. I feel that it''s the pill that transformed my body and made me directly own Tianfeng blood, and then promoted to Shenghuang blood!" "Sheng Huang?" "Well, Shenghuang is infinitely close to the blood of Phoenix!" One side of long Ni surprised way: "you mean, you this Saint level blood, is the Dan medicine make of?"? Isn''t it natural? " "I''m a former Princess of the state of Qin. My ancestors don''t even have heaven level blood. Where can I find Saint level blood?" Ji Ruxin said with a smile. "It''s impossible. Where is such a pill in the world?" Longni frowned. "I didn''t believe it before, but now... The truth is right in front of me!" Ji is like the heart. "Who gave you this pill?" Asked Ronnie. "My master!" "Who is your master?" "Wanzilin immortal!" "She is proficient in alchemy and medicine, but it''s absolutely impossible for her to produce such a grade of pills. It''s incredible!" Longni sighed. "You mean my master got the pills from other places?" "It must be. What level of blood talent is your master? It''s definitely not Saint level. If she can make such pills, why don''t she make them earlier and take them by herself? " Ji rushin is silent. But Chu Tianshu thought of Chu Tianyang and said, "Chu Tianyang didn''t have the power of blood before. It''s said that he had a divine affinity and met a God. That''s why he had such a talent. The reason why Da Xuanzong and Tianji Lou supported him is probably related to this divine affinity!" "Divine fate? Human beings have no gods. They must be foreign gods. If those gods do it, it''s possible! " Ronnie said. "Why do foreign gods want to help mankind? Help that Chu Tianyang? " "It''s not clear, but it''s really a rare opportunity to be noticed by God. No one can refuse God''s gift and friendship, even if that God has a certain purpose!" Ronnie said."People in Tianji building don''t believe in God!" Chu Tianshu said. "It''s not that they don''t believe in gods, but they don''t want to lose their domination over Donglu. They even exclude our people from Longwang Island, saying that we believe in evil gods. But if we don''t believe in gods, besides being suppressed by their people in Tianji building, we have to face the encirclement and killing of sea demons all the time. Tianji building only knows how to stand and talk without backache!" "Ha ha... Yes, people in Tianji building are the most hateful, especially ye Qianji. Sooner or later, I will catch him and beat him up!" "It''s estimated that only you dare to say such a thing. People''s eye is a holy weapon!" "I have a hammer!" "Well, let''s all go back and have a good night''s rest. Tomorrow morning, I''ll take you to see the world!" Longni said with a smile. "Aunt has not come out yet!" Ji Ruxin looks at the pool. "Although her talent is also very good, she can''t compare with you. She needs to continue to practice here for a while. But don''t worry, there are many treasures in her. Long juechen won''t treat her badly!" Ji Ruxin listened, and then she felt relieved a little. Several people soared to the top of a mountain. There is a luxury garden here. It is also the princess mansion of nine Princess longni. As soon as they landed, they quickly walked out of the four girls and bowed themselves at the same time: "welcome the princess!" Long Ni didn''t speak, with Chu Tianshu and others, stepped into the other garden. Walking in it is like wandering in a garden. Fresh air, beautiful environment, also planted a variety of exotic plants! On both sides of the path, there are ponds in which all kinds of goldfish are swimming. Looking at their appearance, some of them are afraid that they have become demons, but they are not big. "Miss Ronnie can really enjoy it Chu Tianshu sighed. "If you think this place is good, you can settle down here in the future. My princess is also very welcome!" "Thank you very much!" Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin both smile. Then, nine princesses arranged in different rooms for several people in person. Into the night! Although Ji Ruxin and Chu Tianshu are both in bed, their souls have come to the God of wealth. A courtyard of their own! When they were practicing at the moon, they suddenly felt that someone was coming. Open your eyes in a hurry and look carefully. It''s Ji ye and Xiao Mo Yan! "Father? Mother? What are you doing here? " Ji Ruxin and Chu Tianshu are both happy. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I want to come and see you?" Xiao Mo Yan grabs Ji Ru Xin''s hand and looks up and down. "Mother, Tianshu and I are very good, and our accomplishments have been improved!" Ji Ruxin said with a smile. "That''s good. Where are you now?" Xiao Mo Yan asked. "We are on Dragon King Island now!" "Dragon King Island? Did you see your second brother Ji Yao "My second brother Ji Yao is on Dragon King Island?" Ji Ruxin was surprised. Chu Tianshu was also surprised Chapter 556 Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin both know that there are two brothers above. However, Ji ye and Xiao Mo Yan never mentioned it. In addition, the two sides did not spend a long time together, so they were ignored. At this time listen to Xiao Mo Yan so a say, two people also just remember! Ji Ruxin said excitedly: "mother, is the second brother really in Longwang island? Do you know his exact location? Is it in Dragon King City? " "We haven''t heard from your second brother for almost a year. The earliest one was at the beginning of last year. He said that he practiced in Longtou mountain and killed many sea monsters. After that, there was no news!" "Did my second brother say what he was then?" "At that time, it seems that he was already a great Xuanshi. Originally, we wanted him to come back and inherit the throne in the future, but he said that he wanted to practice wholeheartedly and let us pass the throne on to your elder brother. However, your elder brother has been obsessed with refining utensils for many years and has not sent us a letter. Now he has even severed contact, Because we dare not tell him where we are now! " Xiao Mo Yan said. "Where is my elder brother now?" "In Tianji building, more than ten years ago, when you were born, he had already practiced in Tianji building. He was followed by a great Xuanshi of our royal family. He was an old servant. No one outside knew his specific identity. I think he is safe now!" "Let''s find the second brother first and meet him as soon as possible!" Ji Ruxin said excitedly. Chu Tianshu also said: "father-in-law, mother-in-law, how are things at home recently?" "It''s still calm, but our monster tells us that there are experts monitoring Yanhuang city!" "Master? Master Da Xuan Chu Tianshu looks dignified. "Well, the specific identity is not clear. They didn''t do it, so we didn''t pay any attention to them!" Ji ye said. "So?" Chu Tianshu thought of a possibility. That''s Tianji building! Only people in Tianji building know their true identity. They failed to kill themselves last time and suffered a small loss. How can they give up? It is estimated that they are indirectly threatening themselves by monitoring their relatives? Just don''t know what their next plan is! "Destroy the God of wealth store? Kill those who believe in the God of wealth? " Chu Tianshu said in secret. It is unrealistic to kill all those who believe in the God of wealth. After two months of precipitation! Chu Tianshu has sensed that the believers of the God of wealth have spread to the whole fifteen countries of the east land. The number is close to 200 million. The population of Donglu is estimated to be about 300 million! The diameter of the God of wealth star transformed by his white heart demon has reached 2000 Li! There''s already a prototype of a small planet. The specific level, Chu Tianshu himself has been unable to measure. If you meet Ye Qianying again now, even if he merges with the big formation and has the fighting power of the primary xuanhuang, once he steps into the God of wealth, he can easily be killed. "Tianshu, if you are more careful outside, you don''t have to worry about anything at home. There are three monsters sitting in the town, plus the city protection array. Even if the middle and high-level master Daxuan comes, there will be no return. What''s more, we still have the statue of God of wealth here. Can''t we call your power at the key time?" Ji Ye comforts. Chu Tianshu nodded: "you should take good care of yourself, we will find the second brother as soon as possible!" "Well!" Ji Ye looks out again and says, "it''s getting more and more lively here. Every day, it''s changing. I really hope it can become a paradise for human beings in the future!" "Ha ha... Certainly, father-in-law and mother-in-law, you wait for that day to come!" ¡­¡­ Family, chatting all night! Until sunrise in the east the next day. Embracing the two people, they opened their eyes one after another, mouth up, are a smile. When they left the room and came to the hospital, the rest of them were all packed up. "Go, let''s go to the Dragon King Palace first!" Ronnie soared into the air. Chu Tianshu and others followed closely. "Ninth princess, do you know where Longtou mountain is?" Ji Ruxin comes to longni."You know, Longtou mountain is naturally in Longtou. Our Dragon King Island is like a dragon. The end near the mainland is the dragon tail. The Dragon King City is built in the belly of the dragon. Longtou mountain is in the deeper sea area, at the westernmost end of the Dragon King Island!" "Isn''t it far from here?" "It''s only thousands of miles. When we go to chaos islands, we should pass Longtou mountain. What''s the matter? Are you curious about Longtou mountain? " "A little curious, I just know that the second brother may be practicing in Longtou mountain!" "Well, it''s not surprising that Longtou mountain is the front line of our Dragon King Island facing the sea demon. There are thousands of peaks in Longtou mountain, and each peak has a hired guest group. They fight with the sea demon all the year round, catch the demon soul, take the demon crystal, and collect the demon bones. It''s also the most effective place in our Dragon King Island!" "Ah? So dangerous? Isn''t that a lot of casualties? " "Yes, every day and every month, a large number of xuanxiu die under the hand of the demon clan. If your second brother is lucky, he should still be alive, otherwise, it''s hard to say!" Ronnie said. Ji Ruxin''s face immediately sank down. Chu Tianshu was staring anxiously. Chu Tianshu could only comfort him: "don''t worry, second brother Fu has a big life. He should be OK. Otherwise, I''ll take you now and go to Longtou mountain first!" Ji Ruxin nodded slightly. Chu Tianshu looked at longni again and said, "Ninth princess, how about waiting for you at Longtou mountain?" Ronnie looked at the sky and said, "we think it will take half an hour to start, but father is very fast. Are you sure you can do a good job in such a short time?" "Don''t worry!" Chu Tianshu holds Ji Ruxin''s hand. "I''m with you, too!" Yunluoluo also grasped Chu Tianshu''s shoulder. The Iron Eagle naturally came up. Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, let''s go now!" At the end of the speech, several figures disappeared at the same time. Next moment! They are more than ten miles away. Chu Tianshu was moving in a blink, at least ten miles at a time. It''s gone in a flash. With the support of black demons, Chu Tianshu has endless power. Blink many times, no matter at all! Seven or seven thousand miles away, it will arrive in half a quarter of an hour. Below, mountain to mountain. ancient trees tower to the skies! Deep ravine! The waves were deafening. There are all kinds of stone buildings on the top of the mountains. What pleased Chu most was that there was a god of wealth temple and a god of wealth shop between these mountains. It seems that it has just started. But there was no one in the God of wealth temple, but there was an endless stream of people in the God of wealth shop. Chu Tianshu and others also fell from the sky and landed at the door of the God of wealth shop. Stepping into it is not much different from the modern banking hall. The lobby manager is a middle-aged man who is warmly entertaining every guest. See Chu Tianshu and others come in, also immediately welcomed up: "several predecessors, welcome to!" Chapter 557 Chu Tianshu took a few people with him and first looked at the God of wealth shop. It covers a large area. The hall alone has four or five hundred square meters. Walls, floors and roofs are all made of hard rocks, and the array is blessed. The temple of God of wealth is next door. On the whole, it is quite satisfactory. "Where is the store manager?" Chu Tianshu asked the hall manager. "What can I do for you?" "Of course, something happened. We came from the head office of God of wealth in Longwang city!" Chu Tianshu raised his hand and called out a communication compass. As soon as the other party saw it, they immediately attached importance to it. The person who can own it must have a lot of identity. He immediately bowed himself and said, "please come with me, several elders!" Through the side door, Chu Tianshu and others were taken to the second floor and stepped into an office. There is no need for the hall manager to introduce an energetic old man who is over 70 years old. He has already bypassed his desk and welcomed him. He has been summoned by the God of wealth store management office in the God of wealth world, saying that longwangcheng head office sent someone to come to understand the situation of the branch! It can''t be fake! No one can cheat in the world of God of wealth! "Little old Qu Ji, I''ve met some of my predecessors. If you''re not happy, please take a seat. Please take a seat!" The old man is very hospitable. Chu Tianshu looked at each other, and his cultivation was already the highest level of great Xuanshi. Such a person, if in the mainland, can become the head of a country''s head office. With a little smile, he said, "manager Qu, please take a seat. We just came to have a brief understanding of the situation." "What do you want to know? The little old man knows everything Qu Ji looked very calm. "How''s business?" Chu Tianshu asked. "This branch has just been established for one month, and its business is not very good, but I believe it will get better and better!" "What''s the difficulty?" "It''s not that there are no difficulties. The area of Longtou mountain is in chaos. There are so many great masters. The little old man is just a great master. Sometimes, he will inevitably encounter some difficulties. Even, there have been some gangsters who want to steal the property of our God of wealth shop!" "Tough? Stealing property? And this? " "It did happen, but our vault has its own space array. We can''t open it without a space key, so the villain didn''t succeed. Instead, the building of the God of wealth shop was destroyed once!" Chu Tianshu nodded. Now, he really doesn''t care much about the God of wealth shop and the God of wealth temple. Basically, it''s Liu Feifei. Liu Feifei can directly contact with the white heart demon, and then communicate with all communication devices through the point star, and naturally understand the situation of all God of wealth temples and God of wealth stores. Qu Ji continued: "most of the people here believe in the God of the sea, and the temple of the God of wealth has been smashed several times. If the thirteen kings and grandsons had not come here in person, the people here would not give up, but they are willing to pay a high price for the communication equipment!" Just talking. The hall manager, who had just left, suddenly trotted in again. "Store manager, the shark hunting group is here again. They said, buy 50 communicators this time!" "What? Where can I find so many communicators? " Qu Ji was shocked. "Manager, why don''t you go out and explain to them? They won''t listen to what I say!" The hall manager also rubbed his left face. It can be seen that there is a palmprint on the cheek! "Ah..." Qu Ji can only look at Chu Tianshu and others. "Are these guests too arrogant? Even beating people? " Chu Tianshu was surprised. "Beating people is still a small matter. There are fights every day in Longtou mountain. Killing people is a common practice. Those demon hunting groups often go out to sea to kill demons. Originally, they are indifferent to life. Naturally, they don''t pay attention to the so-called rules on Longwang island. Please wait a moment, and let''s go down first!" "Let''s go down with you." Chu Tianshu said. Qu Ji hesitated for a moment, nodded: "OK!" Several people left the office and went to the hall on the first floor.Here, dozens of people have gathered. All of them were very tough and dressed casually. The bun is also full of strange things. Maybe it''s because they go to sea all year round and their skin is relatively dark. There are men and women, all like evil spirits. The leader, a man with an axe, said, "hurry up and let your store manager come out. If you don''t come out again, I will smash the store!" After hearing this, Qu Ji trotted up and said, "master, calm down, little old man is coming!" "Just come here. As I said last time, sell me more comms. Are you ready now?" The strong man glared at Quji. Qu Ji said with a smile: "master, the communication instrument is controlled by the headquarters. You want too much. I can''t make the decision at all. Otherwise, I''ll send a message to the thirteen princes and grandchildren to communicate with you?" "Don''t deceive me here. I''m not afraid. I''ll tell you that I''m going to go to sea soon. I''m going to do a big job this time. I don''t know if I can come back alive. So I have to take this communication instrument today!" What did Maggie want to say. But Chu Tianshu pressed his shoulder and said, "this friend, since you want a communication device, don''t you know that the spirit bone is ready?" "Of course, I''m ready. Bring it up!" After that, a woman with a very strong figure and a shark skin came up behind him. The woman twisted a big package in her hand and threw it directly in front of Chu Tianshu. The package had been opened and the ghost bones were scattered all over the ground. There are hundreds of them. A small part of them are grade one, most of them are grade two, and some of them are grade three. That''s enough for 50 comms. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu also had to sigh that the very precious ghost bones in the mainland can be seen everywhere. There''s no way. Compared with the sea, the monster mountains are still too barren. No wonder so many masters have been raised. This kind of business must be maintained! He bent down to tie the parcel again and put it in the storage bag. Raise your hand again. Fifty communicators have come out. Neat, floating in front of each other. At last, the strong man was shocked. Behind him a large group of people, also involuntarily gathered up, extremely excited. "Are these really all communicators?" Jingzhuang man picked up one in a hurry, injected soul power, and examined it carefully. Only when you are sure that you can enter the world of God of wealth, can you rest assured. "Brothers, each one, take it. With this thing, hehe... If we go to the sea again, we will have security. We don''t have to worry about losing contact or getting lost!" The strong man said excitedly. "Thank you, commander!" The rest of them congratulated one after another. Fifty communicators. It''s over in a blink of an eye. Although no one believes in the God of wealth, they all like it very much. It''s very skillful to use! Add friends, even bought location-based services! I had a good time. Such a scene, also let the store manager Qu Ji, some silly eyes Chapter 558 The head of the shark hunting group used the communication device to communicate with his brothers for a while before he focused on Chu Tianshu. One eye bead son stares to slip round, way: "little brother, you are the person of 13 kings and grandsons?" "So it is." Chu Tianshu nodded. "No wonder you are so generous. Do you still have such a communicator?" "What? What else do you want? " "Why not? There are 3000 members in our shark hunting group. Now we only buy 50 of them. That''s a long way off! " "Fifty people are enough for you. The rest of you just need to make them believe in the God of wealth." Chu Tianshu said. "That''s not good. We are playing with our lives on the sea all the year round. We can only believe in the God of the sea, and the God of wealth can''t control the sea. Can we add a friend? When we come back from demon hunting, we''ll buy it from you, OK? " "It''s hard to say. I should go out to sea later. I don''t know when I''ll be back!" "Well, I''ll go back to the Dragon King City and find the thirteen kings and grandsons. What do you call my brother? In the lower Yan Luohai "Chu Tianshu!" "One more?" "One more!" Chu Tianshu calls up his own communication device. After the two sides added friends, Yan Luohai left quickly with his teammates. It can be said that, come and go in a hurry! Some of the other guests in the shop also left one after another after taking a look at Chu Tianshu. In the blink of an eye, it was empty. "Tianshu, these people don''t look like bad people!" Ji is like the heart. "It''s all on the edge of the knife. It''s not good or bad. On the Dragon King Island, they have to be afraid of the old dragon king!" Chu Tianshu said. "How can we find the second brother?" "Let me see how many communicators are around here first!" Chu Tianshu closed his eyes. Through the white heart demon, he can sense the specific location of every communication device in the whole world. Naturally, we can also know something about Longtou mountain. "Not much, plus the 50 I''ve just sold, the total is less than 200, but that''s enough. Just let the God of wealth offer a reward!" "How to offer a reward?" "Anyone who provides accurate information will be rewarded with a communication device. You can go to the God of wealth store to get it!" Chu Tianshu smiles. Almost at the same time. Near Longtou mountain, all the people who use the communication device automatically get a message push: people seeking notice. The news included Ji Yao''s name, appearance and age. There are 200 people to help find out, which is much faster than Chu Tianshu''s inquiries. There is no time for a stick of incense! There''s a man at the door. As soon as he entered the door, he exclaimed, "I know where the man is. Is there really a reward?" The visitor was a young man with an excited look in his eyes. "Where did you get the news?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "I saw it on my boss''s communicator. My boss asked me to come and ask!" "Of course there are rewards!" Chu Tianshu calls up a communication device. "I said that the man named Ji Yao was still at Longtou mountain the day before yesterday, but in the morning before yesterday, he went to the sea with the demon hunting group!" "Which demon hunting group?" "Qingtian demon hunting regiment is also the third one in Longtou mountain. Ji Yao is the top great Xuanshi. He is also a little famous in the demon hunting regiment. He has a great hope to become a great master. The regiment leaders attach great importance to him!" "How do you know so well?" Chu Tianshu said. "Because I am the member of Qingtian demon hunting regiment. Our boss and I are ordered by the regiment leader to take care of our home and send home news to them all the time." "In other words, your boss also has a communication device?" "Of course, how fast do we have the teleprompter? We even bought an office in the Regal mansion of the God of wealth!" The young man was very proud. Chu Tianshu was shocked. It seems that some of them are not going to keep up with the times! A small demon hunting group knows how to invest in real estate in business office buildings.Ji Ruxin said urgently: "can you tell us the number of your commander''s communication device? Shall we talk to him? If you are sure to hear from Ji Yao, the messenger will give it to you immediately! " "Of course This young man has no sense of confidentiality at all. He directly told Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin the number of the communication device. Although Chu Tianshu is the controller, he can''t accurately judge the owner of every communicator. After all, there are too many communicators now. The staff is also too messy. Most importantly, many users do not believe in the God of wealth. For them, the communicator is just a communication tool. After confirming the number of the other party, Chu Tianshu immediately knew the approximate position of the other party. It''s not here. It is more than 30000 li away from Longtou mountain. After a little hesitation, Chu Tianshu used the communicator to activate the projection call mode after adding friends. "Mad, which son of a bitch?" The other side''s curse came along with it. Chu Tianshu turns the picture and faces the young man who comes to report. The young man shrunk his neck and said, "commander, I have something to ask you!" "You boy, I''m busy. I have no time to talk to you!" With that, the other party will hang up. But Chu Tianshu can see that the other party is really busy. Light and shadow crisscross, and the sound of thump is deafening. It''s like a war! "Sir, where is Ji Yao?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Who are you? What do you want from Ji Yao? He''s dead With that, the other side put out the summoning array directly. Even Chu Tianshu couldn''t contact each other any more. Of course, if Chu Tianshu directly projected his mind through the star pointing technique, he should be able to find out the situation there. But Ji Ruxin was surprised: "he said my second brother died?" Chu Tianshu also frowned. Instead, the young man grinned: "this girl, are you Ji Yao''s sister?" Ji Ruxin nodded: "yes!" "Haha... This is the temper of our leader. I''m sure Ji Yao is not dead. Otherwise, he won''t ask you what you want to do with Ji Yao. It''s estimated that something serious happened to him. I don''t have time to explain it to you." Chu Tianshu was relieved to hear that. He threw the communicator to the other side and said, "this belongs to you. Thank you very much!" "Hey, hey... You''re welcome. Let''s go!" The young man left excitedly. Ji Ruxin looks at Chu Tianshu solemnly. Chu Tianshu said: "in this case, we don''t wait for longni. I''ll send a message to her later. We''ll go ahead and find the second brother first!" "Well!" Ji Ruxin nodded. Chu Tianshu also threw a package to the store manager Qu Ji, which contained nearly 100 communication devices. "Locked in the space vault, if you have anything, please contact the God of wealth management office in time!" Chu Tianshu said. "The little old man knows!" Qu Ji nodded hastily. "Let''s go!" Chu Tianshu four people quickly out of the God of wealth shop, soared to the deep sea. They just left! There''s a spaceship. It''s catching up. There was a young man standing on the bow deck, saying to another man, "chief, this is the man, the head of the shark hunting regiment, who gave him a big bag of ghost bones!" "Hey, hey... Catch up!" The man sneered Chapter 559 Chu Tianshu and other four people, in order to catch up, naturally will not fly slowly. It''s a straight, continuous blink. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared. This also makes the following people on the spaceship wait, dumbfounded. "Is this... Too fast?" "Commander, are you still chasing me?" The middle-aged man, dressed in black, with a big face and sunken eyes, bit his teeth and said, "why don''t you chase me? This is a fat sheep "Commander, otherwise, forget it. We can''t catch up at all. Even if we catch up for the time being, people can run away in a blink when they see something is wrong. We can''t help it!" "If you don''t say it, I don''t say it. How do they know we''re after them? As long as they get close, sneak attack directly, or arrange an array, how can they escape? I''ll never run for the prey that I''ve been watching. Brothers, step up and move on! " "Yes, commander, brothers, speed up the formation and move forward!" The spaceship turned into a wisp of haze and flew forward quickly. ¡­¡­ Twenty thousand miles! For ordinary masters, it is not close. But for Chu Tianshu, it''s only half an hour. However, the position of the head of the Qingtian demon hunting regiment is not fixed, but has been moving at a high speed. It took Chu Tianshu nearly an hour to find each other. Now! There''s a big war going on in the sea ahead. Tornado after tornado, carrying the sea water, straight up to the sky. Wind and clouds, lightning and thunder, like the end of the world. Two groups of people are attacking each other. At the same time, he was still scolding. This scene, also let Chu Tianshu and others see stupefied. Originally, I thought that the giant demon hunting group should be fighting with the sea demon, but unexpectedly, it was fighting with the same human demon hunting group. Only one of the black faced bald men yelled: "Qingtian old man, if you don''t call out the treasure, I will be with you forever. Even if you fight for ten days and nights, I will accompany you to the end!" In front of him was a middle-aged man over Zhang. He was extremely strong, bare arm, carrying a golden hammer, glaring at each other, and hummed coldly: "the treasure was discovered by Laozi first, what''s the relationship with you? I advise you to get out of here as soon as possible, otherwise, I will hammer you into meat sauce! " "Go to hell!" The bald man, with a long gun in his hand, aimed at the man named Qingtian and stabbed him across the air. Click! A beam of violent electric current is the first to gush out. And then more thunder came from the sky to attack Optimus. Optimus is facing the thunder and lightning, directly in the hands of the hammer thrown out. ¡­¡­ At this moment, the helpers of both sides attacked each other. The battle is fierce! But Chu Tianshu turned his head and looked at Ji Ruxin and said, "do you know your second brother?" Ji Ru Xin frowned: "I saw two sides when I was a child, but I don''t know if the second brother has changed!" "Then let them stop and ask first!" Chu Tianshu said. "I''m afraid they won''t allow it!" "No matter how many people there are, there is no xuanzun among them!" Chu Tianshu looks at the Iron Eagle! The Iron Eagle nodded and flew up. The power of the field opened and fell directly between Qingtian and another bald man. They are attacking each other, so they all fall on the Iron Eagle. Boom! Two loud noises. The assailant didn''t get in the way. On the contrary, the assailant was shocked out. "Who?" Optimus and bald man have the same voice. They are also high-level great masters. If we can push them back, we can''t help but neglect them. A pair of wings, like the combination of iron swords, slowly opened. Iron Eagle showed his true colors, looked around, said: "wait a minute, I have something to say!""Birdman? Half demon The two men in the battle were stunned. "Your name is Optimus, isn''t it? Is there a young man named Ji Yao in your team? " Asked the Iron Eagle. "Why do you ask? Why should I answer you? " Standing over Zhang, just like the giant''s sky, he glares at the Iron Eagle, and his eyes are full of alert. Chu Tianshu flew over. Under the momentum, Optimus had to be solemn. Because yunluoluo is also a high-level master, Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin are both middle-level masters. This is definitely a force that cannot be underestimated. Of course, Qingtian demon hunting group is not afraid. Optimus himself, with a golden hammer in one hand, glanced at Chu Tianshu and others and said, "are you all in one group?" "Well, we are Ji Yao''s friends. What about Ji Yao''s people?" Chu Tianshu said. "You say a friend is a friend? How can I believe you? " "My name is Ji Ruxin. Ji Yao is my second brother!" Ji Ruxin said. "Oh?" Qingtian looks at Ji Ruxin carefully, but there are more and more doubts in his eyes. Chu Tianshu is too lazy to talk with Qingtian, and his mind spreads out. Like thunder, the voice came out with simultaneous interpreting: "Ji Yao... You can be here?" You can hear it clearly in the area of tens of miles. About five li away, a young man who was also fighting with the enemy was stunned when he heard the voice. People around him also doubted: "Ji Yao, it seems to be looking for you!" "Do I have any acquaintances here? What can I do for you?" "Just go and have a look?" The young man hesitated for a moment, and finally flew to the direction of Chu Tianshu and others. When Qingtian saw that Chu Tianshu ignored himself, he became angry: "boy, it seems that you are arrogant, too?" "Brother, I have no hostility, as long as you call Ji Yao, your opponent, I''ll help you deal with it, OK?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "Are you sure?" "Of course!" Chu Tianshu nodded. "Good!" Optimus showed excited color, turned his head to the people around him and said: "go to twist the boy Ji Yao over to me!" "Big brother, he has come!" The crowd turned to look. I saw a tall young man in blue clothes and trousers with short hair. He was stepping on the sea and coming at a gallop. The young man was followed by several others. They''re all ordinary members of Optimus. It''s a few miles away. It''ll be here soon. The comer took a look at Chu Tianshu and others, even if his eyes swept Ji Ruxin, but he didn''t stay too much. He bowed to Optimus and said, "commander, you want to see me?" "They say it''s your friends who come to you. Do you know them?" Optimus pointed to Chu Tianshu and others. The visitor looked at Chu Tianshu again, but he shook his head. Ji Ru said anxiously, "your name is Ji Yao. Do you have a sister named Ji Ru Xin? There is another elder brother named Ji Hong "How do you know?" The young man was surprised. "Second brother, I''m your sister, Ruxin. I''ve come to you!" Ji Ru rushed up in a hurry. The young man was dull for a moment. He hasn''t been home for ten years. Ten years ago, Ji Ruxin was only six or seven years old, but now she is a graceful girl. How dare she recognize each other? At this time, Ji Ruxin said that his eyes were moist. Also quickly flew up Chapter 560 Brother and sister meet, look at each other tearfully, gently embrace for a moment, and all show a smile. "Ruxin, are you so tall?" Ji Yao touched Ji Ruxin''s head with his hand. Ji Ruxin smiles: "second brother, how many years have you not been home? Don''t you grow tall yourself? " Ji Yao is more than 1.8 meters tall, so he is very tall. If you are in the mainland, you are also a great master. But here, it can only be regarded as ordinary. "How are your father and mother?" Ji Yao frowned again. "They are all ok now. They have broken the shackles of the body and stimulated the will of martial arts. You don''t have to worry!" Ji is like the heart. "That''s good. What about big brother? Have you ever been back? " Ji Yao asked again. Ji Ruxin shook his head: "he is wilder than you. For so many years, he didn''t even have a letter!" Ji Yao nodded, looked at Chu Tianshu and said, "are they all your friends? How did you get here? " "Naturally, I found out in Longtou mountain. Here, I''ll introduce you. This is my husband Chu Tianshu!" While Ji Ruxin was talking, Chu Tianshu had already come up, nodded to Ji Yao and said with a smile, "I''ve seen the second brother!" "Are you... Married?" Ji Yao was surprised. Ji rushin nodded hastily: "yes, you have been married for more than a year. You haven''t communicated with your family in this year, have you?" Ji Yao shook his head awkwardly: "as you know, it''s too far away from home. The ordinary messenger can''t fly back at all, and the letter may not be received!" "Here you are. With it, we can contact you at any time, and you can meet your father and mother at any time!" Ji Ruxin takes out a communication device. Ji Yao sees this, immediately froze. There are only three of them in the whole Optimus demon hunting regiment. They are the chief and Deputy commanders and the person in charge of the headquarters. It is said that each one is very valuable. The most important thing is that money is not always available and it is extremely rare. Seeing Ji Yao''s hesitation, Ji Ru said: "what are you doing? Take it She put the communication instrument directly in Ji Yao''s hands. Ji Yao said, "this is not easy to buy, is it?" "It''s easy to buy. My father and mother have both. I''ll give you their communication number. You can add them up!" Ji Ruxin tells Ji Yao the number of the communication device between Ji ye and Xiao Moyan. However, they are chatting here, which makes the others dissatisfied. Especially the bald man who is fighting against Optimus. He glared at Ji Ruxin, Ji Yao and others, and roared, "I said, are you finished? I''ve found someone. Why don''t you get out of here? " Chutian Shudun angry, turned to look at each other: "how can you talk? Get out of here "Hey... You don''t know who I am, do you? I tell you, Laozi comes from the chaos islands. Under the throne of the great emperor of Longshan, Heisha, the great master of the peak, angers Laozi. It''s your death time! " The long gun in Heisha''s hand points at Chu Tianshu. There was already thunder on the tip of the gun. But Qingtian, with a big arm and a round waist, carrying a golden sledgehammer, laughed and said, "Heisha, your opponent is Lao Tzu. Come on, let''s fight again. Don''t affect the family reunion!" "Is Lao Tzu afraid of you?" Heisha stepped on the void, accompanied by a strong wind around his body, and went to kill Optimus at a very fast speed. Boom, boom, boom! The two collide. Chu Tianshu and others ignored. Ji Ruxin still excitedly teaches Ji Yao how to use the communication device. Even let him dream, into the God of wealth. Later, Chu Tianshu''s distraction also contacts Ji ye and Xiao Moyan. A family of four met in a dream. Naturally, they are all in tears! Ji Yao knelt down in front of his parents and kowtowed three times. "Yao''er, get up. As long as you live well, your father and mother will be satisfied." Xiao Mo Yan had tears in his eyes."Father, mother, child did not return to Qin, let you be the king of the subjugation, please forgive me!" "Ah... What are you talking about now? Aren''t we all right now? It''s better to be at ease now than to be a precarious emperor and queen. It''s better to be able to practice with one heart and live a few more years than anything else! " Ji Ye sighs. Ji Yao said with a smile: "it''s so good that my father can think of it!" "So you''ve been thinking about it for a long time?" Ji Ye scolds. Ji Yao was a little embarrassed and said, "since I came to the Dragon King Island and saw the vastness of heaven and earth, I want to open my mind. How can a person''s life be bound in that one mu of land? The world is so big that I''m free to roam, isn''t it? It is a child''s long cherished wish to practice to a higher level! " "You little boy..." Ji Ye slaps Ji Yao on the shoulder. Then he looked at Chu Tianshu and said, "Tianshu, you will be taken care of by you in the future." Without waiting for Chu Tianshu to answer, Ji Yao was embarrassed and said, "father, what do you say? How can my brother-in-law take care of my brother? " "You boy, don''t sell yourself when you get cheap. Do you know what realm your brother-in-law and your sister are now?" Ji ye said. "What realm?" Ji Yao has a wonderful way. "Primary master Da Xuan!" "What? Master Da Xuan Ji Yao was surprised. He knows that his sister is only sixteen years old this year. It seems that Chu Tianshu''s appearance is not much different. When I was a teenager, I was a great master? This? Even those kings and grandchildren of Longwang island are not necessarily comparable, are they? Ji Ruxin said with a smile: "father, mother, we are all masters of the middle level Da Xuan?" "Oh? Master Da Xuan of the middle level? You''re in control? Yes, yes Ji Ye is also excited. But Ji Yao fell into a dullness. Xiao Mo Yan saw him in such a shape, and the corners of his mouth also outlined a beautiful arc. "Yao''er, do you know that your brother-in-law is a third-class trainer? Even defeated a xuanzun in Tianji building? " "What? Defeat xuanzun? " Ji Yao felt that he was really dreaming. Otherwise, how could such an evil brother-in-law suddenly appear? In addition, my father and mother, who are thinking about day and night, should also be transformed from my dream. Ji Ruxin said with a smile: "in fact, in the Dragon King City, Tianshu called the ancestor of the Jiang family... What? Jiang Yuan and Jiang Baiyang are dead with one hammer! " "Jiang Yuan and Jiang Baiyang are killed by their brother-in-law? How is that possible? That Jiang Baiyang is the middle level xuanzun Ji Yao exclaimed. The spirit fluctuates violently and can''t keep dreaming any more, and the soul returns to the noumenon instantly. He suddenly wakes up and stares at Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin. long time! He then looked at the communicator in his hand and said, "I should have been dreaming just now, right?" Ji Ruxin nodded: "yes, of course you are dreaming!" "Hoo..." Ji Yao sighed: "I say, how can I see my father and mother?" Chapter 561 Ji Yao thought that he was really dreaming just now, so he was not too shocked. At this time, we all stand on the sea, but we can''t see the specific ability. The other two sides have been fighting together again. Wave after wave. The fierce wind also pushed Chu Tianshu and others far away! It''s not that people don''t notice them. It''s the terrible Iron Eagle, always guarding Chu Tianshu and others. Iron Eagle just showed its wings. In their opinion, Iron Eagle should be a half demon of chaos islands. The most terrifying thing is that they can attack the next two high-level masters at the same time, which is absolutely not what they can provoke. Therefore, they dare not challenge. Ji Ru heart good strange way: "second elder brother, why do they want to fight?" "Our demon hunting regiment found a demon bone left by a level 4 monster on the front one, and finally killed the demon spirits attached to the demon bone. However, the Heisha demon hunting regiment from the chaotic islands suddenly appeared. They insisted that they found it first and asked us to give it to them. So, There was a fight between the two sides! " "Oh? It seems that the Heisha is also human. So there are many human beings in the chaos islands? " "There are many. In fact, there is no big difference between human beings and many intelligent creatures. We all live together. Even if some races have gods, those gods are in remote and unknown places, and they may not be able to protect them. Generally speaking, we are all equal. No one dares to say that they are superior to others, unless they are divine blood!" Chu Tianshu nodded: "have you been there?" "I''ve been there twice, that''s all. But it''s better to follow the experts. Otherwise, it will be very dangerous, because it''s a common practice to kill people there!" Ji Yao returns a way. "By the way, the Heisha said just now that they belong to the power under the throne of the great emperor of Longshan, and the Dragon King Island also belongs to the command of the great emperor of Longshan. There should be no need for both sides to do so, right? Do you have to beat me to death? " "Brother in law, don''t be so naive. The great emperor of Longshan controls the sea area of 100000 Li. They all have xuanhuang and xuanzun under their command. Who cares about a little master? The Heisha is actually a half demon. The blood of the black ape is flowing in his body, but he hasn''t stimulated the power of the blood yet... " Just then, there was an ape cry in the distance! Heisha, with a bald head and a black face, is more than ten meters tall, and his body surface is covered with black hair like a steel needle. This is not the possession of war spirit, but directly stimulates the power of blood and turns into the body of demon clan. His breath, also suddenly from the high-level master, reached the realm of half step xuanzun. A kind of boundary force, if there is nothing, also diffuses from his body. In the area with a radius of nearly 100 meters, a light black energy mask is formed. It''s full of black death. Seeing this, Qingtian quickly stepped back and looked more dignified. In the hands of the hammer, is still releasing the golden light, carefully alert. "There''s going to be an accident. The commander should not be the opponent of that guy?" Ji Yao worried. "You''re worried about your commander?" Ji Ruxin asked. "Of course, the commander is our elder brother. Thanks to his care, otherwise, Ji Yao would not practice so fast!" Ji Yao looked more and more anxious and said, "I won''t chat with you any more. I have to help you fight against the enemy. You withdraw first!" "Second brother, isn''t there still us? What are you worried about? " Ji Ruxin smiles. "You? It''s not that the second brother looks down on you. It''s true that you are too young. The second brother can''t bear to see you take risks. This is a sea of chaos. It''s not calmer than the other side of the land. You''d better go quickly! " "Come on, second brother, just now in the dream, don''t you already know all about it? It''s up to us. Tianshu, you brother-in-law, what are you doing? Don''t you do well? " Ji Ruxin rarely high-profile once, with a high attitude, overlooking Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "well, well, give it to me!" Next moment! His body disappeared. Directly moved to the black ape in front of Hesha. He stepped on the void, with his hands on his back and his light blue gown dancing in the sea breeze.His eyes are indifferent, look very calm, way: "evil animal, don''t you hurry up to arrest?" The black ape was very angry and growled, "who the hell are you? How can you tell me what to do in front of me? Die to open...... " Boom! Flash! The black ape''s attack did not go out, and he felt dizzy. Almost fell out of mid air. It took a long time for him to react. His eyes focused on Chu Tianshu. "Did you take it? If you don''t agree, we can continue! " "Go on, you old... Mother..." Boom! This time, the black ape saw clearly, and a hammer of spirit came out of Chu Tianshu''s eyes. It hit me on the forehead in an instant. It''s really too fast. It''s hard for outsiders and himself to notice. The attack power of the hammer is also very terrible. It can directly hit his sea of knowledge, making his soul tremble violently and almost break up. Before the black ape reacts, Chu Tianshu''s third strike has arrived again. Boom! This attack directly broke his defense of knowing the sea and penetrated into it. The spiritual hammer, which was as huge as the sky, suspended on the soul of Heisha. So that Heisha could no longer resist, the soul in the sea of knowledge, knelt down: "big Zun, forgive me!" "I''m not a great master, but if you are obedient, I can spare you from death!" Chu Tianshu said. "Please tell me, Mr. big. I''ll give you my word!" "Well... I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll talk about it later. But now, I need to leave a little mental imprint in your sea of knowledge, so that you won''t dare to resist me again!" Chu Tianshu then used the technique of point star to plant a star in Heisha''s sea of knowledge. Then, he used the power of the black heart devil to wrap the star. It''s a complete hiding of the star. Later, Chu Tianshu added the dreamland, built a magic world on the periphery, and added the boundary outside the magic world. It''s equivalent to layers of defense and layers of protection. Even if the Heisha has the blood of the demon clan, as long as his soul cultivation does not exceed Chu Tianshu, he has no ability to erase the point star art. In this way, Chu Tianshu can bring distraction to his sea of knowledge at any time and wipe out his soul directly. After all this, Chu Tianshu took back the hammer of spirit. Heisha also changed from demon body to black faced bald man. His soul has been paying attention to his own sea of knowledge, trying to find out the spiritual brand. Unfortunately, after a little exploration, there was no trace at all, which made him more and more sigh about Chu Tianshu''s means. Look at Chu Tianshu again! Heisha bowed directly: "thank you for not killing me!" In this case, the members of the two teams were stunned. No one understood what was going on. The two sides looked at each other, and the battle was divided? Isn''t that weird Chapter 562 The people of Heisha''s team all surrender. Naturally, they all stopped. One after another, he gathered together and looked at Heisha in confusion. Heisha glared: "what are you looking at? Why don''t you see me soon? " "..." the crowd was speechless again. Does Chu Tianshu look too young? Moreover, the exposure of the breath and Xuanqi fluctuation, cultivation should also be only the middle level great xuanzongshi. There are more than 20 masters in the Heisha group. Do you need to be afraid of him? But they have to listen to the boss. However, there are also some people who are unwilling to say to Chu Tianshu: "I''ve seen you Chu Tianshu had already looked at the people of the Optimus group and said, "OK, it''s OK. What should we do?" "Master ah, actually a few eyes, to deal with the black ghost?" Optimus excitedly flew to Chu Tianshu. The big hand stretched out and said, "Hello, I have no eyes just now, but I didn''t recognize you. I hope you will forgive me!" Chu Tianshu also shook hands with him: "I also have to thank you for taking care of my brother-in-law!" "Oh? Is Ji Yao really your big brother? Isn''t that to say that we are all your big brothers? " Optimus said with a smile. "Are you really Qingtian?" Chu Tianshu asked. "In fact, my name is Luotian. When I set up the team, I felt that the team of Optimus looked better. So I used Optimus, and everyone called me Optimus. Anyway, it doesn''t matter what I''m called. I''m from the Western Qin Dynasty, so I''m a hometown with Ji Yao!" "In this way, we are all villagers!" "You can say that!" Chu Tianshu looked at Heisha again and said, "OK, you can go back!" Thank you for not killing me Where does Heisha dare to stay? With people, he ran away in a panic. This also let the people of Optimus team wait for a long breath. However, this tone has not finished, but a white spaceship came from afar. After waiting for Chu Tianshu and others, he just stopped. On the deck, one after another, there were more than ten great masters and five third level monsters. "Yellow wave?" He recognized the leader on the deck at a glance! The other side is also squinting, staring at the sky. Just listen to him light way: "the person of Qing Tian corps?"? Do you know this kid? " "Oh? Are you looking for him? " On the contrary, he was stunned. Chu Tianshu was also confused and asked, "are you looking for me? Do we know each other? " "Hey, hey... I didn''t know you before, but I know you now? We do have something to do with you. Let''s talk on board! " Huang Lang said with a smile. As soon as Chu Tianshu heard this, he would step forward. However, he stopped Chu Tianshu and said, "wait a minute. What''s the matter? Can we talk about it now?" Huang Lang''s eyes flashed with murderous spirit, and sneered: "you want to meddle in your own business, my God?" "It''s not meddling, it''s for your sake, Huang lang. others don''t know what kind of person you are, but I know very well. I advise you not to hit my brother-in-law''s attention, otherwise, you will only suffer!" "He''s your brother-in-law?" Huang Lang was stunned. "Yes, he is my brother-in-law, and also the brother-in-law of the members of our whole Optimus demon hunting group!" The way of heaven. The rest of the people, also automatically open the momentum, in the hands of weapons, have also locked Huanglang''s ship. Huang Lang sneered and said, "you should know what it means to offend Huang Lang!" "So what? Do you still want to kill them all? " He said. "Hum... It seems that you are really looking for hardship. In that case, I, Huang Lang, announce here that from now on, in the chaotic sea area, you will be forbidden to enter and leave the Qingtian demon hunting regiment. Any demon hunting regiment that dares to cooperate with you will be my enemy. Now, I will give you half an hour to go back to the Dragon King Island immediately, otherwise, You whole sky hunting demon regiment don''t have to go back! " Huang Lang''s face was very noisy.He clenched his teeth and glared at Huang lang. there was anger in his eyes, but there was also reluctance. Instead, Chu Tianshu said strangely, "is this yellow wave very good?" "Huang Lang has a big brother named Huang Tianba, who is half demon. He is said to be close to the middle level xuanzun. He is the leader of Tianba demon hunting group, the most powerful demon hunting group in Longtou mountain. In addition, Huang Tianba belongs to the Huang family in the chaotic sea area. In Huang''s family, there are the ancestors of xuanhuang Kingdom and many middle and high-level xuanzuns, even when the old Dragon King meets the Huang family, Bow first The way of heaven. "They are so powerful that you still defend me? Are you not afraid of their revenge? " Chu Tianshu smiles. "You are our brother-in-law, and none of your own people will defend you. Then why do I practice? What kind of monster are you hunting in this chaotic sea area? If you don''t want to go back home and plant sweet potatoes, forget it "Oh? Ha ha ha... It''s reasonable. We are striving for this breath for the rest of our life! " Chu Tianshu laughed. Huang Lang stared at Chu Tianshu and Luo Tian coldly and said, "now, do you still want to laugh? I really don''t know how to live or die. Well, the ignorant are fearless. After you die, I will take good care of the women around you... Ah... " Before his voice fell, Chu Tianshu''s body suddenly appeared in front of him. I grabbed him by the neck. The powerful power of boundary is also bestowed on Huang Lang! Huang Lang was forced to move. All the people around him were shocked, and their bodies trembled violently, so they subconsciously stepped back several steps. Because Chu Tianshu''s speed is really terrible. They didn''t react at all. Their boss had already been captured by others. Chu Tianshu did not pay attention to the others, but stared at Huang Lang and said, "tell me, what do you want to do with me?" Huang Lang also stares at Chu Tianshu in horror. He didn''t expect that Chu Tianshu didn''t even have time to open the spaceship array for him, so he caught him directly. So it seems that he underestimated Chu Tianshu too much. However, when he thought of his support, he sneered and said, "boy, even if you have some skills, do you dare to kill me? Do you know that our Huang family is a well deserved overlord in this sea area? If you dare to hurt me, I will make you regret coming to this world! " "Ha ha... Your accomplishments can be regarded as a high-level great master. Why are you so naive? Even if your family wants to avenge you, you should be dead. What''s the use of all this for you? " In Chu Tianshu''s sneer, his arms are more and more powerful! The sense of suffocation came into Huang Lang''s brain, forcing him to maintain the blood circulation only through Xuanqi. After feeling that Chu Tianshu is really not afraid of threats, and has the intention to kill. Huang Lang felt afraid, but he didn''t believe Chu Tianshu dared to kill himself. The Huang family is a family that even the Dragon King dare not offend. Therefore, he said: "let go, let go of your mother quickly, otherwise, my Huang family will destroy you and your whole Dragon King Island!" Chapter 563 In this world, there are very few people who can achieve something by themselves. Basically, only when the family power is cultivated from a young age can it rise. In Huang Lang''s opinion, even if Chu Tianshu has a great talent for practice, he must have a family. As long as there are family members, they will never dare to act recklessly and offend the Huang family easily. Unfortunately, Chu Tianshu''s hand did not relax at all. Huang Lang has been completely unable to make sound, and his neck has begun to twist. The bones are breaking. The whole neck is going to break. But he was worried and stopped: "brother, I think it''s better to forget it? It''s not a deep hatred? Just teach me a lesson. There''s no need to beat me to death! " "I''m the one they''re looking for. It''s none of your business. You can go first!" Chu Tianshu said. "You..." he frowned. He did not expect that Chu Tianshu''s temper was so obstinate that he would not leave for a moment or not. Creak, creak The sound of gravity squeezing metal comes out! Huang Lang began to crack in Chu Tianshu''s efforts by strengthening the cervical vertebrae "Stop, Chu Tianshu, don''t kill innocent people!" A drink came from a distance. They looked for voices. There is also a spaceship nearly 100 meters long, which is flying fast to this place. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the people. The old dragon king, long yuan, gathered on the deck with a group of dragon sons and grandsons, as well as some aristocratic masters of the Dragon King City. And it''s Longyuan himself who shouts. The rest of them also stare at Chu Tianshu in surprise. Heart said: my God, why do you have this guy everywhere? It''s not enough in the Dragon King City. Now it''s time to kill the Huang family in the chaotic sea area? Is the Huang family easy to get into trouble? Dragon King see, all want to short up three! Long Yuan''s eyes are worried. He flies down from the spaceship and comes to Chu Tianshu. At this time, he did not care about his identity. He grabbed Chu Tianshu''s arm and said, "let go, Chu Tianshu, let go quickly, otherwise, you and I will suffer. Tens of millions of people in Longwang island will pay a huge price for this." "Is the Huang family so overbearing? How dare you be so arrogant? " Chu Tianshu was surprised. "More than bullying? More than arrogance? " Longyuan shook his head and sighed. Where is there a little bit of high power and domineering? Looking at the suffocated Huang Lang, he could only tap Chu Tianshu''s arm and said, "let go first. After that, I''ll talk to you slowly about the Huang family. They are really not what we can provoke!" See its dignified look, Chu Tianshu also embarrassed to kill again. The hand also slowly loosens! Huang Lang, who rolled his eyes, also took a big breath. His whole chest expanded a lot. For a long time, he glared at Chu Tianshu, looked at Longyuan again, and sneered: "haha... Good, very good, Longyuan, is this man from Longwang island? That would be better! " Longyuan quickly bowed himself to apologize and said, "master Huang, please Haihan. This Chu master is from an inland school and has just set foot on Longwang island. He doesn''t know how powerful master Huang and his family are. Don''t be angry with him." Huang Lang straightened up his chest again and stared at Chu Tianshu coldly: "Chu Tianshu? It''s a nice name. I order you to kneel down now! " With a drink, Huang Lang''s momentum has been turned on again. Chu Tianshu narrowed his eyes, showed his murderous spirit, and sneered: "what did you say? I didn''t hear you clearly. Would you say that again? " "I said, you kneel down for me now, kowtow a few more heads to my uncle, and then hand over all your wealth. Maybe I can see in the face of the old dragon king and spare you from death. Otherwise, I will scratch your skin and pull your tendons..." "Pa!" Chu Tianshu slapped him. Huang Lang''s body directly came to a 360 degree rotation, facing Chu Tianshu again. The cheeks were red. Bang! Chu Tianshu buttoned his neck again. Five fingers force, nail deep into the skin."Ah..." The rest of the people waited and exclaimed. Longyuan was also startled. For him, these two are little ancestors! One is worse than the other, and the other is grumpy. He can only speak again: "Chu Tianshu, show mercy, calm down!" "I''ve just let him go, but he wants to die by himself. No wonder I do!" Chu Tianshu said. "Ah... Mr. Huang, you should apologize, or Mr. Chu will really kill you!" Longyuan sighed. Listen to him say so, after seeing the indifference in Chu Tianshu''s eyes again! Huang Lang was afraid at last. He began to doubt whether Chu Tianshu had any greater reliance, which made the old dragon king so afraid? After feeling the threat of death, he could only hastily say: "I surrender, don''t kill me, I''m wrong!" "Surrender?" Chu Tianshu''s arm reduced some strength. Huang Lang nodded quickly and said, "yes, I apologize to you. I was just talking nonsense. I''m wrong. Please forgive me!" Chu Tianshu took it back. The Dragon King and Luo Tian were also relieved. Just listen to Chu Tianshu: "you should not revenge me?" "Of course not. It''s too late for me to be happy to be able to save my life. The master will visit our Huang family another day, and the Huang family will treat him as a guest of honor!" Huang Lang said with a smile. "No, we''d better not meet again!" Chu Tianshu said faintly. "Then... Master, take a walk. I''ll go back and have a rest. There''s old dragon king. Let''s say goodbye!" Huang Lang turned around and went to the cabin. What a pity! There is a black light suddenly appeared, Huang Lang''s body will also freeze! The shadow under his feet, like black needles, suddenly came out of the ground and penetrated his body. Dense, thousands! Huang Lang''s body becomes a sieve. Chu Tianshu will not really let him go. The use of black demons, into the shadow of yellow waves, will be killed! This kind of person, to keep him, will only bring endless disaster to himself. On the contrary, it is better to kill him. He knew very well what kind of person Huang Lang was. In his heart, he would never be grateful for sparing him. I''m sure I''ll think about revenge. As for the Revenge of the Huang family, we will talk about it later. Emperor Xuan? It is not that Chu Tianshu has never faced xuanhuang. The rebellion of Baiyun City, one of the three emperors, Yuhuang Yukong, can be abandoned by himself. Why are you afraid of the Huang family? If you can''t fight, you can escape! However, the rest of the people are all dull. The Dragon King, the Dragon abyss, and the heaven all suffocate. Looking at that slowly paralyzed on the ground, turned into a pool of blood of Huanglang''s body, my heart beat more and more violently. long time! Long Yuancai murmured: "it''s over... It''s over..." The people on the dragon family spaceship also flew over one after another. All of them glared at Chu Tianshu. More people pointed to Chu Tianshu: "Chu Tianshu, you are really acting recklessly. Why do you want to kill him? Do you know how terrible the Huang family is?" Chapter 564 "How terrible is the Huang family?" Chu Tianshu smiles and doesn''t think so! Long Yuan sighed: "ah... I''m so young. There''s no need to kill people for some things, you know? It''s not that far! You are pushing the Dragon King Island and the Huang family against each other. You can''t do without fighting. But once the war starts, do you know how many people will become homeless? " "Dragon King, do you think if I let this yellow wave go, he will spare me?" Chu Tianshu asked. "At least, the ancestors of the Huang family won''t come forward for this little contradiction, but if you kill Huang Lang now, it''s tantamount to beating them in the face. They will come out for revenge. Do you understand?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "I understand. However, I just can''t bear to see that he has no ability and is still so arrogant. What''s more, I can''t hear other people''s threats, especially the other party''s idea of beating my woman!" While they were talking, Ronnie flew over. She also worried, said: "father, since things have happened, then, we can only resist hard down, can not avoid, can only face!" "What do you say? This cultivation of being a father is not enough for Huang Laozu. Originally, my father took you to the chaos islands this time to meet the great emperor of Longshan. He also planned to visit the Huang family to see if he could bring the relationship between the two families closer. But now it seems that this relationship will not be able to bring the relationship closer, but will become a deadly enemy! " Chu Tianshu said: "Dragon King, what does this matter have to do with your dragon family? I''m wandering alone. Anyone who wants to kill me will let them come. I''m not from Longwang island. Why do you take this responsibility for us? " The Dragon King blinked his eyes. He felt that there was some truth in what Chu Tianshu said! Yes! I can be regarded as ignorant, or I am still pleading for Huang Lang. But Chu Tianshu didn''t listen. What can he do? Although Chu Tianshu is a Terran, he is not a member of his own Dragon King Island. If you Huang family want revenge, just go to find someone else. They''re just metaphysics on the land! One side of cloud Luo Luo curled his mouth: "hum, I see you are all bullying generation, if the people of the Huang family ask, you tell them, we are under the command of the demon king in the demon mountain Wanyao cave, have the ability, let them go to find the demon king to revenge!" "Monster mountain, demon emperor, ox demon king?" The dragon family and others were all surprised. As one of the most powerful forces of the Donglu people, they also know the monster mountains very well. The ox demon king is the descendant of the demon clan and the demon clan. He is the demon emperor with the blood of the demon clan flowing in his body! Don''t mention the Huang family, even the great emperor of Longshan, dare to go to the land and wrestle with the ox demon king? However, when we carefully look at the beautiful, white yunluoluo, we feel that there is a difference of one hundred and eight thousand miles from the Bull Demon King. How to look, how not like the same family! It can''t be cheating everyone! Iron Eagle has spread out his wings, light way: "I am Baiyun City feather people, if the Huang family want revenge, let them go to Baiyun City, find Baidi adults go!" "White Emperor?" Many people and so on, once again swallowed spit. Niemei! One is more terrible than the other! It is said that the White Emperor, who owns ten thousand demon pearls and commands one million demon families, is the one with the most demon soldiers among the three emperors. Who dares to offend? Despite the chaotic sea area, there are many Xuandi, but most of them are made by sea creatures who believe in sea god. On the land, the combat effectiveness is not necessarily comparable to that of others. There is no way for the Huang family to get their revenge. The Dragon King looked at the rest of the people on Huanglang and said with a smile, "you should have heard that, too?" These people have been scared for a long time. After listening to the Dragon King''s words, he quickly nodded: "we heard it!" "I heard it and I saw it. What do you say when you go back?" "It''s said that Huang Lang was hanged by the people of Wanyao cave and Baiyun city!" "Well, just tell the truth. Tell the Huang family everything from the cause to the result, you know?" Longyuan road. "Yes, we know!" But Chu Tianshu looks at Huang Lang''s body and waves his hand to the God of wealth!This just light a language: "all roll!" Together with Longyuan, he flew up from the deck. Yellow wave of this ship, this is quickly away. After they disappeared, Long Yuan sighed: "originally, I was going to take you to the chaos islands to meet some Longshan emperors, so that you can see the world, but now it seems that it is impossible, otherwise, the Huang family will think that you have nothing to do with our Dragon King Island!" "No matter, we can experience ourselves. We always have to see the world!" Chu Tianshu said. "In that case, let''s part now!" Dragon King is back on the deck of the spaceship! Longni hesitated for a moment. She wanted to say something, but Longyuan said: "if you don''t want to implicate the whole Longwang Island, just follow my father!" Longni finally gave Chu Tianshu an apologetic look. Chu Tianshu is a smile: "it doesn''t matter, go!" Ronnie just left. Other members of the long family are even more reluctant to coexist with Chu Tianshu. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble. He heaved a sigh: "brother, you still have seed. You just beat Heisha, and now you''ve killed Huanglang. I have to admire you, brother!" "The commander is afraid, too? If you are afraid, you can go now! " "Don''t satirize me here. Although I don''t advocate that you kill Huang Lang, I will support you after you kill him!" "Why?" Chu Tianshu is confused. "Do you know that Huang Lang has another nickname, weasel? If you specialize in doing something furtive, how can you have the style of a noble family? In Longtou mountain, I don''t know how many women xuanxiu have been harmed. Everyone is angry and dare not speak. Now you are out of this evil spirit for us all! " "Oh? I''m doing harm to the people? " "Of course! Are you planning to go to the chaos islands, too? " "Well, how far is it from here?" "Here, in fact, is already the sea area of chaotic islands. If we go to the southwest for about ten thousand miles, there will be large islands. There are many kinds of creatures living on the boundless sea. If we don''t want to abandon them, we will go there together. How about that?" "Aren''t you afraid that the people of the Huang family will come after you and kill you all?" Chu Tianshu said. However, he patted Chu Tianshu on the shoulder: "OK, let me be a fellow townsman with your happiness and fortune. Can you let the people of the two demon emperors follow you? Don''t treat people like fools, will you? " "Ha ha... Do you trust me so much? Don''t you worry that they''re lying? " Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "The wings of the Yuren can''t deceive people. Anyway, they are at least half demons. Besides, our Qingtian demon hunting regiment is going to the chaos islands. There are some things to do, so don''t mention it. You should be our bodyguard. It''s not too late to separate when we go to the chaos islands!" See the other side said this, Chu Tianshu also had to promise down. The two sides came together and flew to the chaos islands Chapter 565 Within the God of wealth! Huang Lang looked at the tall statue of God of wealth in surprise, and then at the endless crowd around him. My heart is full of doubts. He didn''t know how he came here all of a sudden. But one thing, he is very clear, his body, as if to be killed by Chu Tianshu. Then the soul lost consciousness. Wake up again, here we are. "How do you feel?" A woman''s voice came from Huang Lang''s side. Huang Lang was surprised at first. He turned to see a beautiful woman in white, with black hair, just like a fairy. She was looking at herself with a smile. Subconsciously, he was attracted: "excuse me, girl, are you?" "I am the housekeeper of the world. Everything here belongs to me!" Naturally, the woman is Liu Feifei. "What is this place?" "This is a place where only the dead can reach!" Liu Feifei said. "So... Am I really dead?" Huang Lang looked at his body. Although he kept the shape before his death, he was an energy body. There is no flesh and blood. "In fact, your situation is quite special. I have taken in your spirit bones. Now they are hidden in your soul, which contains your essence and blood. You still have a chance to revive!" Liu Feifei said. "Really? How do I come back to life? " Huang Lang seemed to grasp the straw and became excited. Liu Feifei pointed to the statue of God of wealth and said, "believe in it, and you will be resurrected." "Believe in it? What is it... God? " "They call him the God of wealth!" "God of wealth? Is... The god worshipped in the God of wealth temple that just appeared on the Dragon King Island Huang Lang was surprised. "It''s true that the God of wealth saved your soul, otherwise, you will be as desperate as the other dead, let alone have any chance of resurrection!" Liu Feifei said. Huang Lang bit his teeth: "so... I still have the possibility of revenge?" "Of course "Well, I believe in the God of wealth. As long as the God of wealth can revive me, I will devote my whole life to the God of wealth and be a slave to the God of wealth forever!" Huang Lang faces the statue of God of wealth and kneels down. He kowtowed several times in a row and then stopped. He put his hands together and prayed silently. On the statue of the God of wealth, there is a flash of light, and a star has disappeared into Huang Lang''s soul. Huang Lang immediately felt that he had a wonderful connection with the God of wealth. It seems that I have a home from now on. This world of wealth is my home. In addition, I also learned to meditate on the stars automatically, which can enhance my soul power. "The phantom in the dream? Dreamland? "Where are you?" Huang Lang was originally a high-level master of Da Xuan. Even after he died, his soul power was extremely strong. After Chu Tianshu ordered the stars and taught him some skills of daydream Zhoutian Sutra, he was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. He found out that he could do so many things with his soul alone. You can change the light and transform the body. After understanding the benefits of the separation of mirage, he was surprised and said, "can I leave here and perform such magic in the outside world?" "Yes, as long as you don''t change your faith, the gods won''t take back your power!" Liu Feifei said. "When can I have a real flesh and blood separation?" "As I said just now, your spirit bones, essence and blood are still there, and your soul is quite complete. After you can show the fantasy world in your dream, you can derive your own flesh and blood. But you have to be clear that although you have flesh and blood, you can''t reproduce later generations any more!" "No matter, as long as it''s flesh and blood, I should be able to return to the chaos islands and let my family kill the Dragon King Island and Chu Tianshu together!" Huang Lang said excitedly. "The God of wealth doesn''t want you to only kill people!" Liu Feifei said. "I understand. When I go back, the first thing is to mobilize the power of the family to promote the God of wealth temple in the chaotic islands, so that everyone can believe in the God of wealth!" Huang Lang is still very excited."I hope you don''t go back on your words, otherwise, the God of wealth will make you become a wandering soul again and disperse in this world!" Liu Feifei said that, on the God of wealth''s image, another white light flashed straight into Huang Lang''s brain. Huang Lang immediately felt that this white light seemed to contain endless life force, which made his soul more and more full. The power that he can control is becoming stronger and stronger. "The dream world? That''s great. Can you teleport at will? Ha ha ha... If I knew this kind of soul skill earlier, how could Chu Tianshu kill me? " Huang Lang laughed a lot. In an instant, the unreal world with a certain spatial power is blessed on his own body. Combined with the spirit bone, finally let him have a body feeling. More blood, began to derive from the ghost bone, quickly combined into a flesh and blood yellow wave. Suddenly, it looks exactly the same as his original form. Take a closer look, it''s still like this! In fact, his state is the same as Chu Tianshu''s use of demonic bones, distraction, and blood power to condense separation. Without Huang Lang''s original spirit bone and the large amount of blood essence contained in it. Chu Tianshu can''t help him make another flesh and blood separation. To be precise, this is not a separation, but his new body. "You can go out now, but you have to remember that as long as your demon bone is broken, your body will not be able to revive, never, and the God of wealth can only protect your soul at most!" Liu Feifei reminds a way. "Don''t worry, my spirit bone comes from a monster at the top of level 4. Even xuanzun at the top of the mountain is not likely to blow it up. Unless there is xuanhuang, I won''t be stupid enough to offend xuanhuang!" Huanglang road. "You just know. In addition, remember that your mission and your ability now come from the God of wealth. Without the God of wealth, you are nothing!" "Don''t worry, chief steward. Wait for my good news!" "Well, get out!" Liu Feifei waved! Huang Lang felt that his body was bound and was thrown out by a strong force. After that, he lost consciousness. When he woke up, he found himself lying on a beach. If you look at it carefully, it seems familiar here. "HuangYun island? I''ve come to the islands of chaos? " Huang Lang flew into the void and wandered around for a long time. Then he laughed excitedly and said, "ha ha ha... I''m not dead. I''m alive again. Chance! This must be my chance. I met the God of wealth. Ha ha ha... " "The God of wealth is worthy of being a God. He not only revived me, but also sent me thousands of miles away..." He touched his body, flesh and blood, temperature. Even the clothes on my body seem so real. Subconsciously, he untied his belt and looked inside. Fortunately, everything was still there. As for whether we can have children, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Huang Lang vowed to be a wolf for life. When he tied his belt, his face immediately darkened and he said, "Chu Tianshu, old dragon king, Luo Tian... Don''t you think I''m alive again? And it''s a blessing in disguise. I''ve been accepted as a disciple by the God of wealth. You''ll wait for me, one or two of you. I will absolutely tear you to pieces! " Chapter 566 Huang Lang didn''t know. He was just an experiment of Chu Tianshu. In addition, this test product is relatively successful. The success was beyond Chu Tianshu''s expectation. Let other people''s souls practice the simplified version of the great dream Zhou Tian Jing through his star pointing skill, and give each other some soul illusions. It can really play the role of derivative bleeding meat separation. Of course, this is also due to the fact that Huang Lang just died, and the demon bones were included in the world of God of wealth, in which the essence and blood still maintain the corresponding vitality. Otherwise, it is impossible to realize the separation of flesh and blood. For Huang Lang, he still has the unique seven emotions and six desires of human beings. As long as he can continue to practice the great dream Zhou Tian Jing, he can get the energy to maintain his flesh and blood vitality from the starlight planted by Chu Tianshu. Then, he can survive all the time. However, from then on, he can only cultivate his soul. The realm of his soul determines his combat effectiveness. It''s impossible to practice the Xuanqi and physical training methods that we practiced before. Chu Tianshu hypnotized him, left him on this island, and then left in a blink. Huang Lang doesn''t know Chu Tianshu''s specific location at all. He didn''t plan to find Chu Tianshu first, but flew to his home. Because he understood the power of the illusory world in the dream, his figure moved in the void one after another. It made him even more excited. "Ha ha... Now my fighting capacity is definitely more powerful than before. I''m going to start my wild life again!" Huang Lang is still laughing wildly as he blinks. ¡­¡­ Huang''s residence: whirlwind island! Around the island, there is a whirlwind array guarding! Huanglang''s spaceship, like a meteor catching up with the moon, flies rapidly. One head into the whirlwind. After flying in the wind for a while, he just penetrated the array and landed on a platform in the island. "No, young master Huanglang was killed!" A high drink, from the spaceship! Also let four weeks people wait, all are astonished! There are many members of the Huang family. Because of their strength, they have more than one island. Whirlwind Island, on the other hand, allows only members of its own clan to live. When the news of Huang Lang''s death came to the ears of Huang Yan, the current owner of the Huang family, Huang Yan was also dull for a long time. Then he burst into a rage and roared: "who killed my son?" He is a high-level xuanzun. With a loud roar, he directly shocked the messenger and vomited blood. "Master, spare your life. It''s the Dragon King Island who killed the young master!" "Dragon King Island? Is Longyuan tired of living? How dare you kill my son? " Huang Yan angry way. "Er... The master of the family was not killed by Longyuan, but by others..." "What''s going on? Tell me the truth "Yes..." The informer really didn''t add oil and vinegar, so he told Huang Yan the truth. Huang Yan, whose face is yellow and beard is like a steel needle, narrowed his eyes instead. He asked coldly, "do you mean that the other party reported himself from Wanyao cave and Baiyun city?" "Yes, master, they also said that if you want revenge, go to those two places to find them!" "Do you think it''s credible?" "Here? I don''t know. However, that man is a feather man with wings. As for another woman, she seems to be a demon "What''s the name of the man who killed my son?" "Chu Tianshu!" "Who is he?" "I don''t know, but looking at Longyuan''s appearance, it seems that he is very familiar with Chu Tianshu. At that time, Longyuan grabbed Chu Tianshu''s arm and told him not to kill the young master, but Chu Tianshu still put it first and then killed it..." "Hum, can''t you stop the cultivation of Longyuan? I think he wants my son killed, right? Go to tell Laozu that later we will go to Longshan island to face the great emperor of Longshan. We must punish the dragon Yuan severely. In addition, we will issue a warrant to arrest the Huang family. Anyone who can kill Chu Tianshu will be rewarded with 1000 dragon blood stones. If he can catch it alive, he will be rewarded with 2000! ""Home owner? Is the reward serious? " "Of course, it''s true. We can inform all the forces in the whole chaotic islands!" "Yes Someone''s on his way. ¡­¡­ When the Huang family''s arrest warrant for Chu Tianshu came out, xuanxiu of the whole chaotic islands was boiling. A thousand for killing and two thousand for catching alive. That''s dragon blood stone. It can not only transform the blood talent, but also greatly improve the physical realm. Who is not jealous? The second dragon blood stone is worth a piece of spirit bone! Is the same level of demon crystal ten times, a hundred times! For a moment, everyone began to inquire about who Chu Tianshu was and where he was! ¡­¡­ At this time, Chu Tianshu didn''t know that the Huang family had offered a reward for him. He has entered the chaos islands area with members of the Optimus. Living in the sky, large and small islands, scattered over the vast sea. It extends infinitely into the distance. How many islands are there? We can''t find out for a while. He Tian said, "brother, do you know how many creatures there are in the chaos islands?" Chu Tianshu shook his head: "how many?" "I don''t know about the other great emperors, but the great emperor of Longshan, who is in charge of nearly ten thousand islands, has no less population than Donglu. As long as you reach the master of Daxuan and are willing to join the great emperor of Longshan, you can get the management right of an island for free. From then on, you will be the owner of the island, All the creatures on the island will be your people and under your jurisdiction! " "This situation is similar to that of Da Xuanzong? In the great Xuanzong, as long as the cultivation reaches the master, the sect will give you a mountain top! " Chu Tianshu said. "It''s true that there are some similarities. However, the top of the mountain can''t be compared with the islands. The islands here are divided into three grades. The largest island, with a radius of more than 1000 Li, belongs to the great emperor of Longshan. Secondly, the medium-sized islands with a radius of about 300 to 800 Li belong to xuanzun and xuanhuang. If they are only masters, Only a small island about a hundred miles away "So Longwang island is a big one?" "Yes, but Longwang island is not big, only long. It''s said that Longwang island was prosperous 100000 years ago, because there was dragon blood stone on it, and the island was also the main target of the Xuandi. But with the exploitation of dragon blood stone, the spirit of dragon and phoenix was completely cut off, so it would be abandoned. Otherwise, it would be abandoned, Where is the human part? " "Now, there are still Shenshi mines in the chaotic islands?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "Of course, there is a dragon blood stone mine on Longshan island where the great emperor of Longshan lived. The Huanglang family you killed also controls a medium-sized dragon blood stone mine!" "Then why didn''t you take refuge in Longshan emperor? If you take refuge, you should be able to build an island, right Chu Tianshu asked Chapter 567 He said: "I know you will ask that. In fact, the great emperor of Longshan doesn''t trust human beings. Even if there are human beings who have taken refuge in the past, they can only serve as cannon fodder. The islands they divide are also the most barren. They can''t live on many people at all, and they often have to make trouble for them. They pay a lot of money every year. Where is it comfortable to be the head of the demon hunting regiment in Longtou mountain?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "yes, Longwang island also pays tribute to the great emperor of Longshan every year!" "That''s necessary. To be exact, the title of Dragon King is actually given by the great emperor of Longshan. Longyuan is the owner of the island. The island is still under the jurisdiction of the great emperor of Longshan. If he doesn''t pay tribute, even if the great emperor of Longshan doesn''t say anything, his masters will never agree!" "What else is there to say?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "Or what do you think? Why did the dragon family stay in Longwang island for tens of thousands of years? Even if the Dragon King is a half step xuanhuang, it is not xuanhuang after all. There are no less than ten xuanhuang under the throne of the great emperor of Longshan. It''s just the visible ones on the island, hidden under the sea and living in seclusion behind the scenes. I don''t know how many of them are! " Chu Tianshu frowned slightly. In this way, the strength of the great emperor of Longshan is no worse than that of the White Emperor of Baiyun city. "Where are we going now?" "Of course, it''s Longshan Island, where the great emperor of Longshan sits. The overall environment is relatively safe, and the business atmosphere is the strongest. We also need to do some business there. If it happens, maybe we can get some dragon blood stones, and then we can improve our cultivation talent!" "Oh? How can we get dragon blood stone here? " Chu Tianshu is also excited. "Don''t think so much. I just said that it''s possible that the major families in the chaotic islands have great control over the dragon blood stone. Generally, they won''t let it flow to the market easily. Most of them trade for things!" Ji Ruxin on one side said strangely: "dragon blood stone, what''s good? It feels like everyone of you wants it! " "You come from the mainland, and it''s not surprising that you don''t know the advantages of dragon blood stone, because on the mainland, you can''t see dragon blood stone at all. Dragon blood stone is also called God stone. It''s said that you only need to absorb a small piece of dragon blood gas to make a person who has no blood talent have the blood talent of yellow level inferior; If you absorb 10 pieces, you can definitely reach the yellow grade; One hundred yuan, you can reach the yellow grade; A thousand yuan, you can reach the level of Xuan and inferior! " "What if it''s heaven level blood?" Ji Ruxin asked. "Well... You can''t absorb dragon blood stone alone. You need to rely on the extract from God blood stone and some other materials to refine the blood Dan. The higher the level of blood Dan, the higher the value. There is a kind of Holy Blood Dan. After you eat it, you can directly make people who have no blood talent reach the highest level of blood, which is worth at least 100000 dragon blood stone, If you want to have holy blood, at least you need to eat the blood pill of God. Its value is not what we can imagine. The pill is made by using the real blood of God. It''s God. Who has the ability to get the blood of God? " "Holy Blood pill? Shenxuedan? I''ve only heard of shenghun pill. Is that kind of pill precious? " "Holy Spirit Dan, it is also very precious, but it is worse than the Holy Blood Dan. In the sacred spirit Dan, it contains only the essence of some holy creatures. It absorbs some energy from the Phoenix stone and other precious medicinal materials. It can be made of Holy Spirit, but it is made by the essence of the Holy Spirit." "What about shenxuedan?" Ji Ruxin has a wonderful way. "Well, I don''t know. Anyway, what I just said is hearsay. After all, I know little about alchemy!" The way of heaven. But Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin look at each other, and they are all shocked. Ji Ruxin originally had no blood talent, but now she has Saint level blood talent. This naturally benefits from the pill once sealed in the body. If according to what he said, that pill might be Shenxue pill. "Is master so kind to me? Give me the blood pill? But where did she come from? " Ji Ruxin is confused. Chu Tianshu thought of Chu Tianyang. Since Chu Tianyang is called Tianjiao, he must also be Tianji''s blood. In this way, the elixir he ate may be the Holy Blood pill, which is made from all the essence and blood of a saint level creature. If you can kill the Xuansheng level creatures, your cultivation is at least the great saint level. So it seems that the master behind Chu Tianyang is really terrible. "Who are you?" Chu Tianshu also said in secret.For Ji Ruxin, he naturally thought of the problem. I''m afraid I''ll have to ask Wan Zilin xuanzun face to face in the future. Then Chu Tianshu looked at Ji Yao and said, "second brother, what is your blood talent?" "I, thanks to the commander, once gave me a dragon blood stone, which made me reach the blood talent of yellow level inferior!" "Er..." Chu Tianshu was a bit surprised and slightly embarrassed. He said, "look back, I''ll get you some dragon blood stones so that you can reach the level above Xuan as soon as possible!" "Brother in law, you can''t boast!" Ji Yao said with a smile. Lu Tianze patted Ji Yao on the shoulder: "people with ability never boast. In fact, I have some doubts about whether you and your sister were born by the same parents!" "Why?" "Because your sister''s blood talent is so high that I can''t even estimate it!" "Commander... Don''t frighten me. You are already a heaven level inferior. Is my sister also a heaven level blood?" "What do you say? It''s definitely higher than my blood talent. Even if it''s not holy, it''s not much worse. Otherwise, it won''t make me feel the pressure of my blood and the humbleness of my life! " Optimus. "Sister..." Ji Yao stares at Ji Ruxin. Ji Ru Xin smiles: "what''s the matter?" "Are you sure you didn''t mistake your brother?" Ji Yao blinked. "Unless you are not Ji Yao!" "I''m Ji Yao. The key is that I have no blood talent. How can I have such a noble sister as you?" Ji yaoning eyebrow way. "How do I know? Go back and ask your father and mother! " "Oh... Are they... Too eccentric? How can I give you such an excellent body of blood and leave all the waste to me? " Ji Yao depressed way. Ji Ruxin burst out laughing. I''m too lazy to pay attention to this second brother. A group of several ten people, in the evening of that day, had already arrived at Longshan island. There is a city near the sea, called Longshan city! There are no walls around, stretching for hundreds of miles, and there are tall and magnificent buildings everywhere. But when they land on the street and head for the island! All of a sudden, I saw a picture of a man on the notice wall at the entrance of the street with a few lines written on it. Chu Tianshu just glanced at it at random, and he was scared. Because isn''t that who you are? What''s more, there''s such a high reward? What''s the point Chapter 568 Chu Tianshu changed his appearance in a hurry, and his breath was introverted, just like a short, fat, black faced man. The rest of the people also saw what was written on the notice. He was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that the Huang family would do it so soon. Brother... What about brother?" He turns his face and looks at Chu Tianshu, only to find that Chu Tianshu has disappeared. But there was a fat black man in front of him. He was surprised and said, "who are you?" "Who are you? I''m just making soy sauce, passing by! " Chu Tianshu said. He was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized that he left here with all the people. Walking on the street, Chu Tianshu found that there are great similarities between Baiyun city and here. Mainly half demon and human. There are also many ichthyosaurs, whose skin is covered with scales. Some of them look like human beings, but they have blue skin. Once they get angry, their ears will expand like fins, making a sharp screeching sound. All in all, there are more kinds of creatures in the chaos islands than in Baiyun city. There are so many strange things. We''ve seen them for a long time. However, there are also many creatures who, after seeing human beings, come far away and begin to spit, showing their displeasure. More creatures cut their throats. "You don''t have to worry too much," he said. "On Longshan Island, killing is forbidden. Even fighting is forbidden under normal circumstances. The party who picks up the matter should bear the responsibility." "Where are you going?" "Find a place to live first. It''s late now. Let''s wait until tomorrow." Then, they found a human hotel nearby. Almost all the guests are human beings. Just settled in! Longni sent a message to Chu Tianshu: "do you know that you are wanted by the Huang family now?" "I already know. I just want to ask, do you want to make a deal?" "What business?" "I''m going to lose a cent. How about you take my cent and go to Huang''s house to exchange 2000 God blood stones?" "All right? Are you sure they can''t see it? " "My separate body is no different from my real body. I have flesh and soul. As for cultivation, you say it has been abandoned by you, don''t you? In this way, it can also resolve the enmity between the dragon family and the Huang family! " Chu Tianshu said. "Well... That''s a good idea. Where are you now?" "Longshan island!" "I''m here, too. It''s said that the people of the Huang family have already come. They should also meet with the great emperor of Longshan tomorrow and let the great emperor deal with the people of Longwang island!" "Then tomorrow, how do you need to cooperate, just say it!" "What should you do if the emperor is involved? How can you hide your separation from the emperor? " Asked Ronnie. Chu Tianshu frowned. For this point, he is not too sure. Chu Tianshu knew little about the existence of emperor Xuandi and how many means he was proficient in against heaven. A little meditation! Chu Tianshu replied, "why don''t you take my part and take it directly to the whirlwind island? At that time, Huang Lang, who was revived by me, should also be here. He will be able to see me at a glance!" "What? Have you brought Huanglang back to life? " Ronnie was shocked. "It''s not resurrection, but through deception, let him believe in the God of wealth and resurrect his soul. You can understand it by yourself." Ronnie is already a god envoy, so it''s easy to know which believer she is. After understanding what happened to Huang Lang, longni was speechless to Chu Tianshu. "Why are there people like you in the world? If you kill someone else, you should be appreciated and worshipped as a God? " Longni sighed. "That''s not necessarily true. Huang Lang wants to eat me alive now. Will he go or not?" "Go, why not? Whirlwind island is nearly ten thousand miles away from here. If things go well, we can return in time tomorrow morning! " "I''ll see you later!" After the communication! Chu Tianshu also looked at Ji rushin: "I''ll go out first and come back later!"Ji Ruxin didn''t ask anything and nodded. Chu Tianshu moved away in a flash. Thousands of meters high! Chu Tian Shu Shi as like as two peas, displayed a separation technique, and with the help of distractions, spirits and bones, he gathered a person exactly like his own. Even the breath is the same. Although longni had seen Chu Tianshu''s Tianlong blood separation, she was still surprised by this separation. She also wrung Chu Tianshu''s cheek playfully and said excitedly, "there''s something interesting. Anyway, I can''t see it!" "Since you can''t see it, how many people of the Huang family on the whirlwind island can see it?" "It''s hard to say. Huang xuanhai, the ancestor of the Huang family, and Huang Yan, the current leader of the Huang family, are said to have come to Longshan Island, waiting to see the Dragon Emperor tomorrow. Now there are only one or two xuanzuns on whirlwind Island, right?" "If it''s just one or two xuanzuns, then there''s no problem. Huang Lang should have returned to whirlwind island now. When he saw me, he would choose to kill him directly. Then, with the reward, you can walk away. He won''t meet those xuanhuang and Xuandi at all!" "That''s perfect. You don''t have to worry about showing your feet. It''s just... You can''t never show up again, can you? If the people of Huang''s family find out later, won''t Huang''s family hate us even more? " "First of all, I can''t stay in the chaos islands for a long time and I will return to the mainland soon. Second, I can change my face. Who can recognize me?" Chu Tianshu said. "That''s a deal. Go back, and I''ll take care of you!" Chu Tianshu''s master nodded and left in a flash. There is no difference between the two. At that time, even if the body is killed, distraction can also escape back to the realm of wealth God. For Chu Tianshu, the most is to lose a piece of demon bone and some of his own blood essence. If you can get 2000 dragon blood stones, it''s worth it. Twenty thousand miles away, at the foot of nine Princess longni, it''s nothing at all! If a meteor catches up with the moon, it will arrive in only one hour. When she twisted Chu Tianshu and came to the whirlwind Island, she began to shout: "is there anyone on the island? Come out for a second As soon as the words fell, someone flew out of the whirlwind: "who dares to be presumptuous in front of the Huang family?" However, when this person felt the xuanzun level breath of longni, he also looked dignified. Even if Huang family had emperor xuanhuang, he would not be able to show xuanzun''s face by any one of them! Therefore, the man quickly hugged his fist and said, "what are you doing here, master?" "Isn''t your Huang family looking for a man named Chu Tianshu? I''ve captured this man alive. I''ll catch him in exchange for the stone reward! " Ronnie said. "What? Have you caught the murderer who killed my young master? " This surprised, a careful look at the hands of long Ni Chu Tianshu. Then he quickly bowed and said, "master, wait a moment, I''ll come!" With that, he got into the whirlwind Chapter 569 At this time, the Huang family is also in a dilemma. They just issued a reward to arrest the Terran murderer Chu Tianshu! Huang Yan, the owner of the family, and Huang xuanhai, the ancestor, went to Longshan Island together in an attempt to ask the emperor of Longshan to punish Longyuan on Longwang island. It''s better to punish human beings together. But then Huang Lang came back intact. Is this reward paid or not? People in my family are also waiting for a reply from Longshan island. But now it''s getting late, and the messenger on the other side of Longshan Island hasn''t returned. Just then, the servant of the Huang family, who was guarding the island, ran in quickly: "Bao, madam, a xuanzun woman from outside the array said that she would capture Chutian Shusheng alive and try to cash her reward!" "What?" Huang Lang''s mother is an old woman who seems to be about 50 years old. At this time, her hand is holding Huang Lang. Huang Lang stood up and said excitedly, "are you serious? Which Xuan Zun did Chu Tianshu really catch? " "Yes, young master!" "Niang, you go out with me quickly, I must tear Chu Tianshu to pieces!" Huang Lang clenched his teeth. His mother saw this, can only nod: "well, this matter, the mother is your decision, go, we go out for a while, that brave human boy, dare to hurt my son?" The mother and son quickly left the room. When she came to the square outside, the old woman pulled out a purple hairpin from her bun and gently pointed towards the whirlwind around the island. A huge wind tunnel immediately appeared in the whirlwind. The old woman''s voice also spread out: "xuanzun friend outside, please come in!" Seeing this, longni did not hesitate at all. She immediately flew in with Chu Tianshu. However, when Huang Lang saw that it was longni, he was surprised: "is it you?" Long Ni threw Chu Tianshu''s separation on the ground, then bowed and said, "I''ve seen Mrs. Huang, I''ve seen Mr. Huang!" Huang Lang gritted his teeth and said, "Hey, you''re really a cunning woman. When you were there, Chu Tianshu wanted to kill me. Why didn''t you stop me? Now it''s good. As soon as I offer a reward from the Huang family, you''ll bring people here! " "Young master Huang, did my father and I stop it? Who knows, he originally said that he would let you go, but as soon as you turned around, he suddenly killed you again, which is beyond your imagination? " Ronnie said. Huang Lang nodded after listening. But on second thought, there was something wrong. So he put his hands on his waist and said angrily, "Lonnie, don''t you think it''s strange? I was killed by the goods under your eyes, and now you suddenly see me again. Aren''t you surprised at all? " Long Ni a smile: "certainly not surprised, concrete reason, can wait for a while to say?" With that, she winked at Huang Lang secretly. Huang Lang is confused. He said in his heart: "does this Lonnie also believe in the God of wealth? Know I was saved by the God of wealth? For the time being, we really can''t publicize it too much! " Therefore, he nodded again and bent down to look at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu''s body has been bound by the energy with runes. Lying on the ground, motionless. But his face was full of fear. Huang Lang explored his hand, grabbed Chu Tianshu''s neck, raised him up, gritted his teeth and said, "Chu Tianshu, aren''t you a cow? Aren''t you arrogant? Don''t you think so? Not only did I not die, but I lived well. Ha ha ha... " Chu Tianshu still pretended to be terrified and spewed out a few words: "are you... Human... Or ghost..." "Ha ha ha... Of course I''m not a human being, because I''m half human and half demon. I said that I must let you pay with blood!" Huang Lang''s arm is more and more powerful, Chu Tianshu has completely suffocated, his eyes are red, and his eyes are about to explode. His mother, however, said at this time, "lang''er, don''t kill him first. I still have something to ask this man for my mother!" Huang Lang released his hand and threw Chu Tianshu on the ground. Huang Lang''s mother, with a sharp eye on Chu Tianshu, leaned over and said, "you are a little human. You dare to kill my direct descendants of the Huang family. Who gave you so much courage?"But Chu Tianshu vomited: "bah... Old woman, kill if you want. I''ve never been afraid of you demons in the sea. If you see one, I''ll kill one!" "Where do you come from? Why is there still a demon clan in the ten thousand demon cave? " Huang Lang''s mother asked again. Chu Tianshu gritted his teeth and sneered: "hey... Do you want to know? I won''t tell you that if you kill Lao Tzu today, my friends will definitely move to the rescue some other day and raze Your Dragon King Island and this ghost place to the ground. You Huang family and long family are waiting to be exterminated, ha ha ha... " His laughter became more and more rampant. Eyes also from Huang Lang''s mother, moved to Huang Lang''s body. Then he said, "Huang Lang, don''t you want revenge? Come on? You want to kill me? I dare to kill you. What can you do? When you see Laozi, you don''t dare to touch a hair of Laozi, otherwise, you will be fed up with it! " "You? I''ll kill you Huang Lang couldn''t stand Chu Tianshu''s challenge, so he stepped on Chu Tianshu''s head. Boom! With great efforts, Chu Tianshu''s head is as fragmented as a watermelon. The bright red brain splashed all over the ground. "Lang''er..." his mother''s voice stopped, and then it came out. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Looking at Chu Tianshu''s corpse, longni sighed: "Mr. Huang, you are reckless. If this son is still alive, we can interrogate him. But now he is dead. If he really has anything to do with Baiyun city and Wanyao cave, our dragon family and your Huang family will not be able to bear the responsibility." "What does it matter if he is a human race?" Huang Lang said angrily. "Otherwise, I think he and another witch have a very tacit relationship. They are probably husband and wife!" Ronnie said. "What else? Miss long, do you know the witch who caught Chu Tianshu? " Huang''s mother worried. "I don''t know. I caught it secretly!" Huang''s mother was relieved: "that''s good. It''s as long as we can hide it. Although we are not afraid of the demon emperor in the monster mountain range, it''s best to have one less trouble!" "Mrs. Huang, don''t worry. I''m also worried that this man has too close relationship with the demon clan on the other side of the monster mountain range. That''s why she steals it secretly. It doesn''t disturb others. It''s just a reward thing?" "Don''t worry, Miss long. We of the Huang family will send you two thousand dragon blood stones right away." "Thank you very much." Longni bowed slightly, looked at Chu Tianshu''s body, and said: "I suggest that this person''s body should be disposed of as soon as possible, so that the witch would not follow the smell and trace here!" "Right, right, throw him into the sea immediately, let the demons in the sea, clean up their food, and take the demon bones in his body to the farther sea area!" Mrs. Huang said quickly. "Yes, ma''am!" Huang''s family, at the master level, quickly lifted Chu Tianshu''s body and threw it into the sea. The bloodstain on the ground was quickly cleaned up Chapter 570 In the inner courtyard of the Huang family, a primary xuanzun flew over and handed a storage bag to longni. The man was over 70 years old and looked solemn. He said, "Miss long, you''ve got the benefits, but our Huang family doesn''t want this matter to be publicized. Moreover, we will soon announce that Huang Lang is not dead, so as to remove the wanted for Chu Tianshu. As for why Chu Tianshu died, it has nothing to do with our Huang family!" Longni nodded: "don''t worry, I know what to do. Goodbye!" Ronnie, with her storage bag, flew away through the wind tunnel. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared on whirlwind island. Huang Lang is very dissatisfied however way: "Niang, why so easily cheap her?" "It''s called risk sharing. If you don''t give her dragon blood stone, you can only kill it. But do you think it won''t spread?" Asked his mother. "What about going out? Why do you care about the old man Longyuan? Even if we don''t give her a blood stone today, the dragon family doesn''t dare to say no! " Huanglang road. "Silly boy, we let you experience in Longwang island. First, it''s safer there. Second, we hope you can learn more about human strategies. Sometimes, fighting and killing don''t necessarily lead to success, do you understand? Our Huang family is powerful, but in this world, there are too many more powerful forces than our Huang family. For example, Wanyao cave and Baiyun City, even the great emperor of Longshan, are extremely scared! " "So far away, they won''t come here!" "It''s far away for you, but it''s close for the emperor. Lang''er, during this time, you can only stay in our Huang family''s territory or Longshan island. You don''t have to go to other places any more!" "Mother, the reason why I am still alive this time is entirely because of the God of wealth. You have to believe me. I have promised the God of wealth that I must help him spread his faith!" Huanglang road. "You have to wait for your father and your great grandfather to decide this matter. Our Huang family, like many creatures in the chaotic islands, always only believe in the God of the sea. As for the God of wealth you mentioned, I don''t think we should say it again, so as not to bring disaster to you and all of us!" With that, Huang turned away. "Mother?" Huang Lang frowned. It''s hard to calm down when you have Qi in your heart. In his opinion, the sea god is far from the God of wealth. Can Poseidon raise people from the dead? Can Poseidon make one''s soul immortal? Can Poseidon let people ignore the distance, hundreds of millions of miles apart, can meet in a dream? There is also the world of wealth God. I have to find a place to settle down in it. First, help the God of wealth and spread the faith. A believer is a soul coin. If you get hundreds of thousands of them, you will have a mansion. But the family can''t count on it now. My parents, as well as the top management of the Huang family, will certainly not help themselves, and may even stop them. Then we can only start with the servants and servants of the Huang family. Thinking of this, he flew directly to the outside of the whirlwind Island, regardless of the fact that it was late. "Young master, where are you going again?" The servants of the Huang family were shocked. Huang''s mother quickly turned around and looked at Huang Lang: "lang''er, come back!" "Niang, I''ll go to some other islands of our Huang family to have a look!" With that, Huang Lang moved away. But his ability surprised his mother and the junior xuanzun. long time! Huang Mu Cai sighed: "lang''er, when did you have this ability?" "It seems that this time he is really a blessing in disguise!" That primary Xuan Zun also sighs. ¡­¡­ But five hundred miles away! An island with a diameter of less than 10 Li is also an island under the jurisdiction of the Huang family. According to the rules set by the great emperor of Longshan, any great master of Xuan can own an island. There are 20 or 30 masters in the Huang family, and naturally there will be 20 or 30 islands. Let alone many xuanzun and xuanhuang! Almost all of the five thousand li sea area is the Huang family''s sphere of influence. This island is inhabited by some banshees and human beings, mainly helping the Huang family to build ships and make iron. The population is about a thousand!With the arrival of Huang Lang, his voice has spread out: "I am Huang Lang, the young master of the Huang family. All the employees of the Huang family will come out to me!" People in their sleep wake up one after another. Dare not have the slightest weariness, casually put on a piece of clothing, ran out in a panic. "Now, close your eyes and open your souls to me. I want to plant stars in your souls. In the future, you can keep in touch with me at any time!" Huang Lang did not say that he believed in the God of wealth. But by virtue of his personal identity, he forced the servants and employees of the Huang family to obey his orders. It really works. Most of these people can only be servants of the Huang family all their lives. They don''t want to leave the shackles of the Huang family. Life and death are also in the hands of the Huang family. As a young master, Huang Lang will be their future master. They dare not object at all. So, one after another face yellow wave, kneel down. Huang Lang attracted the power of the God of wealth star, and began to star these people one by one. During this period, only a few of them made a little block, but they soon let it go. There was no help. In a short time, Huang Lang contributed thousands of believers to the God of wealth. Looking at his "account", Huang Lang was really excited after more than 1000 soul coins were added. Also ignore in front of these people, and quickly fly to other islands. ¡­¡­ Ronnie has returned to Longshan island. It landed directly on the roof of the hotel where Chu Tianshu and others rest. Chu Tianshu also flew out in a hurry. He naturally had a sense of what had happened. Grinning: "how about it? Is that a good plan? " "Tell me, how can I divide the dragon blood stone?" Longni holds the storage bag and shakes in front of Chu Tianshu. "How about half and half?" "You still have some conscience, half to half, but even if I keep this half, it will be used to refine the communication device!" "Hey, hey... Don''t I have to thank you more?" "Remember, you are dead now!" Longni reminded again. "Of course, I understand that no one can recognize my magic skill. Even Emperor Xuan can''t do it, because I will be long Aotian in the future!" Chu Tianshu hid himself and transferred the dragon''s blood. From the appearance to the breath, to the spirit bone, even the soul wave, all have changed. Because Chu Tianshu called out the power of the black heart demon, always accompanied by the soul! Long Ni looked at it carefully for a long time and then said with a smile: "I forgot your part, but why do you want to name yourself long Aotian?" "Don''t you think the name of long Aotian is very domineering?" Chu Tianshu asked. "I don''t think so. Anyway, you can do it yourself. If you feel bored, you can use this part to go to Longshan palace with us tomorrow, and meet the emperor of Longshan. You will also meet the proud heroes of the world for a while!" "Oh? That''s a good idea Later, they divided the dragon blood stone in half. Ronnie also flew away from here Chapter 571 So the night passed. When the next day dawns! Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin come to Ji Yao''s room together. Without saying a word, Chu Tianshu directly lost the storage bag containing dragon blood stone. "Second brother, open it and have a look!" Ji Ruxin said with a smile. Ji Yao was confused at first. However, when he saw that there were thousands of dragon blood stones in it, he was shocked. "Here? How is that possible? Where did you get it from? " Ji Yao excited way. "Should be enough to transform your blood talent?" Chu Tianshu also said with a smile. After Ji Yao was excited, he came to Chu Tianshu! Then he put the storage bag in Chu Tianshu''s hand and said, "second brother doesn''t need these things. You''d better keep them yourself!" Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin were stunned. "Why?" Ji Yao said with a smile: "I think that with so many dragon blood stones, your accomplishments can also be improved. But I''m not practicing metaphysics, and I never thought of taking the road of refining. All I''ve been practicing is Xuanqi. Now it''s hard to reach the realm of grand master Xuan. Do you want me to refine again?" Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin look at each other and smile. It''s a mess if you care. How many people take the road of refining the body? Such as Chu Tianshu''s three cultivation of body, spirit and soul, there is no one in ten thousand. Ji Yao was able to resist the temptation of refining his body. He was determined to take the road of Xuanqi, but he was also determined. "Well, I don''t want to force you, but I have a Holy Spirit pill here. I intended to use it myself, but my Xuanqi cultivation didn''t keep up with the level of war spirit. I can''t use it for the time being, so I''ll give it to you!" Chu Tianshu gives Ji Yao the Holy Spirit pill he won by gambling on Longwang island. Ji Yao''s body trembled as soon as he heard the name. He was very clear that although the Holy Spirit pill was not as good as the Holy Blood pill, it was more suitable for the use of refining Qi and xuanxiu! Its greatest function is to enhance the realm of war spirit. The reason why many great Xuanshi have been trapped at level 9 is that their fighting spirits can''t keep up with the progress. It is not difficult for human beings to perceive and control the potential with their own intelligence. However, if the battle soul in the body does not reach the third level, it will not be promoted successfully. Many xuanxiu, when entering the great Xuanshi, choose the demon soul, most of them are level 1 or level 2. Only a small number of xuanxiu, who are gifted and have strong backing, are qualified and able to choose Level 3 demon spirits. This kind of people are born with one less bottleneck. Ji Yao had been fighting with monsters for many years in the demon hunting group, and he had already realized the power of potential. The biggest weakness is the soul of war. The soul of war in his body is transformed by the second level demon soul. It''s very difficult to advance to the third level! But with the spirit of Dan, this problem can be solved. "Brother in law, sister, second brother, thank you very much!" "Come on, second brother, we are waiting for your good news. You can practice here these days!" Ji Ruxin said with a smile. "And you?" Ji Ruxin looks at Chu Tianshu. But Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "we plan to go to Longshan palace with the people of the dragon family to see the great emperor of Longshan and the genius here!" With that, his appearance changed into another one. The skin is a little bit black, the figure is more slender, angular, and a lot thinner. All over the body, permeated with the Dragon unique pressure. Tianlong is in the dominant position. "Brother in law, you?" Ji Yao is a bit dull. Chu Tianshu did not explain, but with Ji Ruxin, waved goodbye to Ji Yao. "Second brother, I''ll see you later. You are good at practice!" Ji Yao nodded, and he was envious. But he knew that he was not up to that level. Get out of the room! Yunluoluo and Tieying are already waiting outside. The four of them said goodbye to the dragon family again, and then they flew to the dragon family and other places.As a power of chaos islands and a subordinate of Longshan emperor, the dragon family also has its own residence in Longshan island. It''s called the dragon''s Inn. It''s a luxury hotel. The dragon family is one of the representatives of human beings on the Dragon King Island. The ten story building is made of black iron, gold and stone, and the blessing of Rune array. After Chu Tianshu and other four people came to the gate, the people of the dragon family are also coming out of the hotel gate! Long yuan, the leader, was stunned when he saw several people. Although he didn''t recognize Chu Tianshu, he was still surprised at the arrival of several people: "Why are you here?" "We are going to go to Longshan palace with you, the Dragon King, to meet the great emperor of Longshan. I don''t know if the Dragon King is willing to help us?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Four eyes opposite! Long Yuan feels that Chu Tianshu is a little familiar, but he can''t remember where he met him. He looks at Yun Luoluo and Ji Ruxin, and is more confused. So he asked, "where is Chu Tianshu?" "Chu Tianshu... Is missing, and may have died!" Yunluoluo lost way. "What? Dead? When did he die? " Longyuan was surprised. "We don''t know. Last night, an expert broke in and captured Chu Tianshu!" "Is... Wanted by the Huang family? Shouldn''t it? Chu Tianshu is so powerful, even if the king wants to catch him, it is not so easy, unless there is xuanhuang himself! " Longyuan was more and more shocked. "Don''t rule it out!" Ji is like the heart. "Then you asked me to take you to Longshan palace. I''m not going to ask the emperor of Longshan to investigate this matter, are you?" "If there''s a chance, it''s OK!" Yunluoluo returned. Long Yuan looked around at the two girls and frowned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. Ji Ruxin said that the key is yunluoluo, who is Yundi''s sister. I really have the right to talk directly with the great emperor of Longshan. And the silent black feathered Iron Eagle, who is estimated to have a high status in the feather tribe, may also represent the White Emperor. If they make their identities public, the great emperor of Longshan will treat each other with courtesy. If Yun Luoluo asks the emperor of Longshan to investigate the disappearance or death of Chu Tianshu, the dragon family will be involved! But when he hesitated, longni said: "father, take them with you. You should be the guide. When they meet the people of the Huang family, let them confront each other. It has nothing to do with our Longjia family!" Then the Dragon King nodded: "well, follow me!" A group of people, at the same time, took off and flew deep into the island. In fact, the Longshan palace, where the great emperor of Longshan is located, is not in Longshan city. But in the valley and plain hundreds of miles away from the city. Here is full of vegetation, lush, beautiful scenery! The palaces are decorated with white jade. Like a beautiful picture. Such a scene of warmth surprised Chu Tianshu deeply. There are no cliffs, no misty mountains, no exotic flowers and plants, and no immortals, birds and animals. On the contrary, it is very similar to the garden park among mortals. "Is the Dragon Mountain emperor a half demon? Is there human blood in your body? " Chu Tianshu said in secret Chapter 572 Longyuan, Chu Tianshu and others came down from the sky and fell into the valley manor. In the distant sky, many half demons and demons in human form came. There are also some coquettish and exquisite fishmen. However, when they looked at the Dragon King and others, they were all sniffing and didn''t give any good looks. It''s none of your business. Go along the path to the top of the mountain. A three story white jade building appeared in front. There are some half demon guards with long guns and blue armor at the door. This is not the Longshan palace, but the place where we hand in our wealth. All the forces sheltered by the great emperor of Longshan need to hand in certain property at a fixed time every year, which can also be regarded as a kind of protection fee or tax. Inside the white jade building, there are several old people who are carefully examining the goods one by one and writing down the names of the people who handed them in. After that, we will give you a jade plate leading to the imperial palace! After leaving Baiyu building, Longyuan leads us to the deep valley. Here, there is a huge lake. The diameter is more than 5000 meters. There is a big red stone Palace by the lake. There are 28 huge stone pillars under the corridor, which need five people to embrace. It is carved with complex patterns of birds and fish. When you step into the main hall, it is also very spacious, no less than 100 meters long and wide. There are also huge stone columns supporting the dome more than 30 meters high. There were already many people in the hall. Long Yuan explained to long Ni, "Ni Zi, please wait here with us. I''ll go in and meet the great emperor of Longshan." "All right!" Ronnie nodded. Long Yuan took another look at Chu Tianshu and others, and went to the deep hall alone. Chu Tianshu also noticed that after arriving at the main hall, many of the elders who led the group left behind and went to the deep hall alone. There seems to be a staircase leading to the underground. Chu Tianshu didn''t know exactly where to go. Long Ni then way: "need not see, there leads to the bottom of the lake, is the palace of the great emperor of Longshan, ordinary people are not allowed to enter!" "Aunt, what does the great Longshan look like? Have you seen it? " Ji Ruxin asked. Longni was amused by Ji Ruxin''s aunt and said, "I''ve seen him twice, the great emperor of Longshan. He''s very fierce, but he''s also very powerful and domineering." "Is he a man or a demon?" "What do you say? Can you imagine? " Longni said with a smile. "I can''t think of it!" Ji Ruxin shook her head. "The great emperor of Longshan, it''s a dragon, and it''s also like a mountain. Anyway, it''s very different from human beings. When you have a chance to see it later, you''ll know it!" Ronnie said. Yunluoluo curled his mouth: "it''s mysterious. What''s the big deal? I guess it should be a dragon, otherwise, I will not build my palace at the bottom of the lake! " "What do you think is at the bottom of the lake?" Asked Ronnie. "The bottom of the lake is not water, what is it?" "Ignorance, there is magma at the bottom of the lake, and the great emperor of Longshan controls the power of the fire, understand?" Yunluoluo said: "a demon emperor who controls the fire, actually believes in the God of the sea?" "Don''t you understand?" "I don''t understand!" "Think for yourself, our opponent is coming!" Longni''s eyes looked at the door of the hall. See a group of men in Khaki clothes, step out from the outside. Behind the crowd, Huang Lang was among them. The leader is Huang xuanhai, the ancestor of his Huang family, and Huang Yan, his father. The emergence of Huang xuanhai has also caused a sensation for many people. Everyone immediately bowed himself: "I''ve met Mr. Huang!" "I have seen Lord xuanhuang!" Huang xuanhai''s appearance is not too much of an expert. On the contrary, he looks like a wretched old man. Stooping, not a bit domineering, with a kind smile on his face, he nodded to everyone who saluted him. Huang Yan around him also appears very humble.When he came to the depth of the hall, Huang xuanhai said, "you young people, please stay here. I''ll go in with Huang Yan to see the emperor!" The Huang family nodded one after another. Huang xuanhai and his wife left. But other people''s eyes soon focused on Huang Lang. Isn''t this guy dead? Huang family also issued a reward for him! How did you come out alive in one night? "Huanglang... What do you mean by Huangjia? You''re not dead? " A half demon with eight antennae and human brain glides to Huang Lang''s side. Huang Lang said with a smile, "what? Surprised? Laozi has three lives. How can he be killed so easily? " "What about your reward?" "Of course, it was cancelled by the old master, but I will not let go of the human who tried to kill me!" Huang Lang''s eyes suddenly became much colder, and the corner of his eyes was full of light. He also scanned the people in Longwang island. "I heard that the human named Chu Tianshu came from Longwang Island, isn''t it true?" A half demon asked. "Not really, but few human beings are good things. Don''t presume. When I see that human again, I will certainly tear it to pieces!" ¡­¡­ Yunluoluo and Ji Ruxin, who are with longni, have a look at each other. The second daughter was also immediately surprised. Cloud Luo Luo is more loudly exclaimed: "Huang Lang, are you a person or a ghost?" "You are the ghost, your whole family is the ghost!" Huang Lang suddenly became excited, as if he had been stabbed in the soft side. "Then you have been killed, but why are you still alive?" Asked Yunluo. "Haha... That''s because I''m proficient in magic, do you understand? Lao Tzu casually made several illusions. How can you tell the truth from your accomplishments? " Huang Lang showed off, and he was also around him, gathering four or five illusions. Seeing this, everyone was shocked and tried to touch it. Huang Lang naturally won''t allow it. In the future, it may become his own trump card, and he will dissolve the division immediately. Yunluoluo asked again, "what about Chu Tianshu? Why did he suddenly disappear? Have you been taken away by your people? " "You ask me, I ask who? I just want to ask you, where is Chu Tianshu now? If you ask him to come out, I have to kill him today! " Huang Lang pretended to be very angry. Yunluode frowned and looked sad. But her eyes have been staring at Huang Lang. This also makes Huang Lang feel guilty. After all, yunluoluo''s identity is not ordinary. It may be closely related to the great emperor of the monster mountain range. If she finds something, the Huang family can''t afford it. Before coming, Huang xuanhai and Huang Yan, but more than once told not to easily provoke strong enemies. He looked at Ronnie again. Ronnie''s calmness relieved him a lot Chapter 573 Huang Lang guessed that yunluoluo must not know the inside story, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to be with the dragon family! Thinking of this, he sent a message to Ronnie through the communicator. Longni''s communication device number was also obtained by Liu Feifei, the housekeeper of the God of wealth, last night! At that time, Ronnie gave him a very obvious hint. Combined with what she saw and heard on the other side of Longshan Island, she can be sure that longni is also a believer in the God of wealth. Longni took out the communication instrument, read the message from Huanglang with her mental power, and then said, "yunluoluo, they really don''t know that I captured Chu Tianshu!" "Nothing left?" Huang Lang asked! "Of course not, otherwise, do you think they will be with our dragon family?" "Can you tell me if yunluoluo is really from the other side of the monster mountain?" "If you don''t believe it, you can go directly to the God of wealth world to investigate. In the God of wealth world, there are also residences in Fengming mountain and Baiyun city. It seems that there will soon be residences in Wanyao Grottoes!" Ronnie returned. "No? The forces in the monster mountain range have also entered the realm of God of wealth? " Huang Lang was surprised. "You don''t know yet?" "I don''t know!" "After that, you have to work hard. You are the one chosen by the housekeeper. Maybe you will become the spokesman of the God of wealth in the chaos islands in the future!" "Of course, I know that I will become the spokesman of God, but it''s not very difficult to spread the belief of God of wealth here. My family doesn''t support me and I''m worried that I will be punished by Poseidon!" "It''s easy to do. You can draw on my experience in Longwang island. First, I''ll give the communicator to people with identity to facilitate their communication and contact. When they rely on the communicator and feel that it''s very good, they will slowly tell them that the communicator has more magical functions!" "But I don''t have so many communicators on me!" "I have it here!" Ronnie returned. "Give it to me. Take this opportunity, I''ll sell it to you!" "I''ll charge you five ghost bones for a piece of communication equipment. As for how much you can sell, it depends on your own ability!" "Come out with me, then!" After negotiation, they left the hall. In a more secret place outside the door, longni threw Huang Lang a storage bag directly. Huang Lang used his mental exploration to find that there were thousands of communicators in it, which was a surprise in his heart. He nodded to Ronnie, and the two sides parted in silence. "Huang Lang, do you know those people?" The upper class children of the Huang family are suspicious. "Didn''t I train in Longwang island before? The ninth princess who knows the Dragon King owes me something. She just gave it back to me. Brothers, let''s get together, let''s get together. Listen to me, I have a thing here, which is called communication instrument... " Huang Lang''s voice spread all over the hall. ¡­¡­ Looking at Huang Lang''s efforts to sell the communicator, Chu Tianshu is also very pleased. It''s really my own work! Without him as a half demon, it is impossible for the human beings of Longwang island to integrate into the upper circle of chaotic islands. How can the descendants of xuanzun and xuanhuang bear to see that the communication device has such a strange function? Ghost bones are just a pile of waste for them. They don''t buy them two at a time, they buy them ten or twenty at a time. Huang Lang naturally does not refuse. Every time he sells one, he will add one person as a friend. Finally, we organized a group chat. For a moment, the whole hall is full of the smell of communication devices. ¡­¡­ Along the innermost steps of the hall, down, about 1000 meters! The sight became clear. In front of us, there is a huge mountain cave. At the bottom of the cave, there is continuous rolling magma. In the center of magma lake, there is an island. On the island, there is a little red man. It''s only about one meter two!He was hairless and hairless, with two big thumb horns on his bald forehead. Wearing a red dragon scale. Step on the dragon scale boots! A pair of triangle eyes, as if burning hot flame. He just stood on a small platform less than one meter away from the magma lake. Looking up at the sky, sparkling color, actually the bottom of the lake. Supported by a transparent energy cover, the lake cannot sink. It also blocks the heat of the magma lake. The light in it doesn''t come from the sun in the sky. It''s hard for the sun to shine on the water 1000 meters deep. There are many night pearls, which are embedded in the energy hood above. It''s shining. Longyuan, huangxuanhai, Huangyan, and other xuanzun and xuanhuang, as many as thirty or forty people, stood by the lake. Slightly bowed, waiting for the little red man''s lecture. All of a sudden, a voice came out from Xiaohong: "eh? Finally out? " His little hand pointed to the magma lake and flicked slightly, as if there was a silk thread. He threw it out and fell into the magma lake. After that, his arm was forced to pick up, and the silk thread was pulled back from the magma lake. At the end of the silk line, there was a hook, on which a little red fish was caught. As soon as the little red fish came out of the magma lake, he was imprisoned by a strong force. But also in the fierce struggle, rapid expansion of the body, look more ferocious. In the blink of an eye, it reached a length of more than one meter and was still expanding rapidly. The little red man sneered at the corner of his mouth and let out a roar. His body suddenly elongated and deformed, turning into a four clawed dragon full of red dragon scales. Open your mouth and swallow the little red fish. The Dragon shrank and quickly turned into a little red man. He also sipped his mouth, showing a trace of enjoyment and satisfaction, and said to himself, "it''s delicious!" At the end of his speech, he looked at the person who had been waiting for a long time and said, "have you paid the protection fee?" "The great emperor of Huilongshan has already handed in all the money!" "Now that I''ve done it, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back." Little red man waved. "The great emperor, the younger generation are waiting in the hall, hoping to see the true face of the great emperor. Do you know that the great emperor may meet their requirements? So that they can understand who will be their support in the future? " Said a fishman with blue scales. "This one?" Little red man frowned. But all of a sudden, his brow stretched out again, showing a little interest, and said: "interesting, well, I''ll go up with you to meet those younger generation!" With that, he landed on the edge of the magma lake. Follow the upward steps and step away. "Tell me, what else has happened in the past year?" The voice of the great Longshan came out again. "Other than that, the Heilong emperor and the subordinates of the tuntian emperor often cross the border to kill people and fight several times!" The fish is humane. Huang xuanhai frowned slightly and said, "great emperor, my subordinates have got a message that someone suddenly found a historic site on the other side of the fog sea where the Beng emperor is located. It seems that it was left by the bloody Dragon Emperor 100000 years ago!" Chapter 574 "Blood Dragon Emperor?" The emperor of Longshan was a bit curious. Other xuanhuang''s face also changed. The blood Dragon Emperor left too many legends in this chaotic archipelago. He and Poseidon are half demons of the same age. It is said that after being instructed by the sea god, he unified the chaotic islands and became the strongest emperor! Even in the whole Donglu, he was the first person worthy of the title at that time! It is said that although the great emperor of Longshan is only the Supreme Xuandi, he can resist some Xuansheng just by his body. Many Xuandi were not his enemies. After the unification of the chaotic islands, they collected and scraped countless wealth and hid them in some unknown secret place! But, I don''t know why, one day 100000 years ago, it suddenly disappeared. Some people speculate that Xuelong emperor should have become a Xuansheng and went to the Middle Earth to find the chance to become a God. Over the years, many xuanxiu of the chaotic islands have tried to find the treasure left by the great emperor of Longshan, but they have found nothing in the end. Today''s news suddenly makes people excited? However, Huang xuanhai told the great emperor of Longshan of such important news, and his purpose was self-evident. If this is true, Huang xuanhai''s position in the eyes of the great emperor of Longshan will certainly be improved. Huang xuanhai nodded: "yes, emperor, shall we send someone to go?" "Yes, we can send someone to inquire about it, find out the specific situation first, and then leave it to you. If you need any help, just say it!" Longshan Dadi road. "Yes, the emperor can rest assured that his subordinates will live up to their mission!" Huang xuanhai slightly excited way! They are still walking up the stairs! Yurenhai, the fish people''s xuanhuang with blue scales, turned his eyes and bowed his body, saying: "the great emperor, my subordinates also got a message. Among the young people Longyuan brought this time, there are still one or two people with very special identities!" One side of the Dragon yuan, the body slightly trembled, quickly bowed: "fish master, what do you mean?" Yu Renhai smiles faintly: "Longyuan, the two great Xuandi of the monster mountain range, should they send someone to come?" "Monster mountain range?" The emperor of Longshan looked at Longyuan. Longyuan was surprised and said to the great emperor of Longshan: "it''s true. My subordinates are looking for a chance to tell you about it. Unexpectedly, Master Yu mentioned it first. Yundi of Fengming mountain and Baiyun city in the monster mountain did send people to experience in the chaotic islands, and said they would say hello to you instead of them!" "They are in the temple?" The great emperor of Longshan has a wonderful way. "Exactly! However, the brother-in-law of Yundi in Fengming mountain, after arriving at Longshan Island, suddenly disappeared. So, when Yundi''s sister came, she was still asking her subordinates who had taken her husband away. She was also planning to ask the emperor for your help! " Longyuan road. Huang xuanhai''s heart trembled when he heard this. Secretly stare at the fish Renhai, know that the fish Renhai must want to deal with themselves! He hastened to say, "great emperor, I''ve heard something about it. Because the brother-in-law of cloud emperor once seriously injured one of my direct grandchildren, so I offered a reward for him. Unfortunately, I haven''t found him yet!" The great emperor of Longshan looked at the three people and said, "let''s go. Let''s go out and see them together." ¡­¡­ In a moment! Dozens of masters of the chaotic islands surrounded the emperor Longshan and stepped into the palace on the ground. The rest of the people in the hall, seeing this scene, immediately stopped talking and bowed to the great emperor of Longshan, saying: "I''ve seen the great emperor of Longshan!" Although Chu Tianshu and others did not know the great emperor of Longshan, they could guess one or two just by looking at his power. And then they bowed themselves together. However, Chu Tianshu was very curious about the great emperor of Longshan. He did not expect that the great emperor of Longshan would be a child. And still long red skin, long double angle! Standing on the high platform, the great emperor of Longshan looked at the people in the crowd. Every time he looks at a person, he will give people a great pressure. No one dares to look at him.But he did not immediately speak, but looked at Huang Lang, Huang Lang hands of the communication device, immediately flew to his hands! This also surprised Huang Lang, but he still bowed deeply and didn''t dare to get up! The great emperor of Longshan, holding the compass of the communication instrument in his hand, looked curious. Involuntarily, they infiltrate the spiritual power. However, when he tried to use the divine idea, go deep into the array, and break through the dreamland, the fantasy world, and the space world, the communication device suddenly broke. "This thing? Is it so mysterious? " The great emperor of Longshan sighed. No one dares to answer. Then, he looked at another half demon holding the compass of the communicator, and the communicator in the other hand immediately fell into his hand. This time, he did not use soul power to try to explore the core secrets of the communicator. But with the function of the array, let yourself also enter the dream! Next moment! He felt like he had come to another place! It''s surrounded by tall buildings! Opposite is Baiyun Building! Looking up at the top of the building, the White Emperor, dressed in white and wearing a golden crown, was standing on the top of the building, looking down at him. The great emperor of Longshan immediately narrowed his eyes, gently touched the ground with his feet, and soared into the air. And landed on the top of the building. It has a large area and is a hanging garden. Green grass, flowers in full bloom, beautiful scenery. The low landscape branches are also neatly trimmed. "Longshan, I didn''t expect you to come here too!" The White Emperor said with a smile. Although his stature is low and thin, the great emperor of Longshan is no less powerful than the great emperor of Bai. He straightened his chest and raised his head. He also put his hands on his back and said, "I didn''t expect you, Bai xuanting, to be here too!" With these words, he turned back and looked around. From a commanding position, you can almost enjoy the whole city. He then said, "it''s strange here. It''s not your handwriting, is it?" "Do you think I can do that?" The White Emperor said with a smile. "From what I know of you, you should not have!" "This is the God of wealth, the God of wealth''s territory!" "Is it really the realm of God? God or God Longshan asked! "According to my guess, it should be the real God, at least the ghost eyed evil god in the underworld. I''ve just come in, and I''m studying it, and I''ve learned a lot from it!" The White Emperor replied. "Oh? Do you think that ghost eye evil god has been here? " "Well, I''ve been distracted. Unfortunately, I''ve been killed by the God of wealth all of a sudden. I haven''t raised any waves!" The White Emperor laughed. Longshan looks up at the sky. The blue moon hangs in the sky. The light is as white as snow and does not stain the dust! His mouth murmured: "blue moon flying in the sky, behind the light, there are nine stars around, but I feel, behind the blue moon, it is the channel to the outside world!" "Oh? Did you see that? Do you have the courage to break the space barrier Baidi road. "Here, our abilities are greatly constrained. We have the heart, but we don''t have the strength!" "Hahaha... You still have some self-knowledge, that is, the evil god with the ghost eyes, dare not come in again!" The White Emperor said with a smile. However, as soon as his words came to an end, a man in a black robe, with no facial features, but an upright eye, appeared beside them out of thin air. In the mouth also sends out hoarse voice: "who said I dare not come in again?" Chapter 575 "It''s you?" As soon as the White Emperor looked at people, he was shocked! The look of the great emperor of Longshan also became more dignified, staring at the comer, motionless. The one eyed man in black didn''t care about their reaction. Instead, he looked up at the blue moon and said, "God of wealth, who are you But the White Emperor said angrily, "ghost eye, how did you come in again?" "If you can come in, why can''t I?" The ghost eye looked at the White Emperor. That dark vertical eye inside, as if hiding an abyss, let a person dare not look directly at. Even the White Emperor could not help but stagger his eyes. "The God of wealth will allow you to come in?" The White Emperor was still puzzled. "Is the magnanimity of the God of wealth beyond your imagination? The reason why the God of wealth swallowed my distraction last time was that I was not big or small and challenged the authority of the God of wealth. Now, I have been convinced of the God of wealth. In the future, I will treat the God of wealth as an elder and respect him as an elder! " With these words, he raised his hand and bowed to the blue moon. His words shocked Bai xuanting and Longshan. They felt that the evil god with ghost eyes was not talking to them, but apologizing to the God of wealth. The ghost eye evil god is a quasi God who surpasses the great sage. He is a master of the Yin world who can compete with Emperor Xuan. To be respected by him proves that the God of wealth must be a true God. This also shocked the emperor of Longshan. True God, but he hasn''t appeared in nearly 100000 years. It is said that the true God has already left this world for a long time to search for the divine world. But why did the God of wealth come out suddenly? Or Is this God of wealth promoted by some unknown quasi God? Not the old God? "How lively A clear voice rang out beside the three. Looking around, the beautiful cloud emperor, with a long colorful skirt, is flying fast. Then, a tall, bull headed, double horned Bull Demon came from another direction. He wanted to laugh, after seeing the ghost eye evil spirit, his face was a panic, and immediately became more dignified. Some surprised way: "ghost eye master? Why are you here? " Ghost eye light way: "how can I not be here?" As soon as the Bull Demon King stopped, he quickly said, "the elder has great powers. Naturally, he wants to go where he wants to go. As for the God of wealth, it''s nothing!" "Nonsense, if you dare to be disrespectful to the God of wealth, I will take your soul!" The tone of ghost eyes and evil spirits was suddenly more serious. The Bull Demon King was startled again and bowed himself quickly: "what the master taught us is that the God of wealth is really powerful and powerful. I will respect him all my life!" But the beautiful cloud emperor, said with a smile: "Bull Demon King, don''t flatter me if you can''t flatter me. Be careful if you flatter me in the wrong place!" Bull Demon King embarrassed smile: "ha ha... Or Yunfeng, you know Laoniu, Laoniu I was born honest, not very good at speaking!" "You don''t speak, no one treats you as dumb!" The White Emperor Bai xuanting said angrily. But the smile on the Bull Demon''s face remained unchanged, and he said, "brother Bai, last time I specially invited you to my ten thousand demon cave. Why didn''t you come here after so long?" The White Emperor looked cold and turned his face aside. Longshan then said to the two humanitarians, "I can''t imagine that the three great emperors of the monster mountain range have all gathered together. It''s very unexpected!" "Why are you alone in the chaos islands? What about some other great emperors? " Yundi Yunfeng road. "They may not know about the God of wealth, but I believe it will be soon!" The ghost eye evil god glanced at several people and said: "the God of wealth is great, selfless, and has no class. All living creatures are equal in the eyes of others. Therefore, I suggest that you spread more beliefs for the predecessors of the God of wealth as soon as possible, so that more people can come to the God of wealth world. And my ghost eye will also spread the faith to the middle land and the West for the predecessors of the God of wealth South land, even west land As soon as the bull demon king heard this, he quickly nodded: "what the ghost eye Master said is right. I''ll give the north land to Lao Niu. Another day, I''ll take the God of wealth instrument to the area of the north land demon clan and see the great emperors of the demon clan in person!""The God of wealth?" Yun Feng doesn''t understand. "It''s what you call the communication instrument. I feel that it''s more appropriate to call the God of wealth instrument. Only in this way can the greatness of the God of wealth be more revealed!" The Bull Demon King said, and arched his hand to the sky to show his respect! The others turned their lips. Who said the Bull Demon was stupid? Nemi, how good is this flattery? The great emperor of Longshan hesitated for a moment and nodded slightly: "I can help you on the other side of the chaos islands. In the future, the God of wealth can let us have frequent gatherings. Some of you, I still have some things to do, so I''ll leave first!" "Longshan, don''t be in a hurry. Add a communication number first, and keep in touch later!" Cloud emperor smiles. Longshan narrowed his eyes and said, "I don''t know what you want your sister to do on Longshan island? Is it really for experience? " "What do you say?" "The minor Phoenix doesn''t come out of the mountain. Has the rule of Fengming mountain been changed?" "My sister has grown up. Isn''t my brother-in-law also on Dragon King Island?" Yundi road. "He''s missing!" "Please find him by the emperor of Longshan!" Longshan frowned slightly, but did not speak. After leaving a series of Rune numbers on the ground, he disappeared. "Ha ha... Lao Niu, I''ll go around to see if I can discuss with the housekeeper here and build a Wanyao mansion!" The Bull Demon King laughed and flew to other places. The cloud emperor looked at the ghost eye and said, "master ghost eye, your arrival really surprised us. Unexpectedly, the gospel of the God of wealth has been spread to the underworld. If you don''t dislike it, you can send an emissary to Fengming mountain. There are also some gods of wealth here, which can be used by you to spread your faith in other continents." "Oh? So you should know more about the God of wealth? But I remember that the God you believe in should be nine headed Phoenix? " The ghost''s eyes are fixed on the cloud emperor. "My God, like his predecessors, also highly respected the God of wealth." Cloud emperor smiles. "Ha ha... Not really? But it doesn''t matter. I will send a divine envoy to Fengming mountain some other day. Besides, you should know my divine envoy. It''s Yukong! " The ghost eye laughs. "Yukong?" Emperor Yun looked at Bai xuanting in surprise. Bai xuanting gritted his teeth and sneered: "I didn''t expect that traitor to cling to you. It really surprised me!" "What? Do you want revenge? " Ghost eye light way. "With the protection of the elders, how dare I have the idea of revenge? But master, I still want to remind you that the world of Yang has nothing to do with the world of Yin. If you cross the boundary too much, not every God will be as generous as the God of wealth! " "Ha ha ha... Of course, God knows that there are some gods'' stomachs, but they are smaller than the tip of a needle, so what? We''ll see! " The ghost eye and evil spirit laughed, and the figure disappeared Chapter 576 After a short period of excitement, the world of God of wealth returned to calm. This also makes Chu Tianshu, who is secretly observing all this, sweat cold on his forehead. Who would have thought that the evil god with ghost eyes had entered the realm of God of wealth? Fortunately, he suffered a lot last time, otherwise, he would not be as honest as he is now. I just hope that my God of wealth world will not be torn by these experts as soon as possible. If the ghost eye evil god really spread the belief of God of wealth to other places, it would be of great benefit to Chu Tianshu. Now! Longshan emperor has awakened from his dream. He looked at the communication device in his hand. At first, he didn''t take it seriously, but he had to pay attention to what he saw in the world of wealth. Even the ghost eyes and evil spirits of the Yin world have already participated in it. How strong is the God of wealth? Where is his real body? "What a god Longshan sighed. He is not even Xuansheng, the true God who surpasses the quasi God is as far away as the stars. He knew better that he could not prevent and participate in the dissemination of faith by the true God. It can only be allowed to develop. Thinking of this, he put the communication device into his storage space, looked at the people and said, "I heard that a guest from Fengmingshan came to my Longshan island. Please come out and see me?" "Fengming mountain? Where is Fengming mountain? " Some people were surprised. After hearing this, Long Yuan quickly bowed and said, "back to the emperor, that guest is this girl!" He pointed to yunluoluo. Yunluoluo had stepped forward and said solemnly, "I''ve seen the great emperor!" "Are you Yundi''s sister?" The emperor of Longshan looked up and down at yunluoluo. "Exactly!" "I also heard that your husband is missing?" Longshan asked again. Yunluoluo a little Leng, but still nodded. Ji Ruxin but secretly stares at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu could only smile awkwardly. "Do you know why they disappeared?" Asked Longshan. "Back to the emperor, I don''t know. My husband and I came to Longshan Island together. Just last night, he suddenly disappeared. As far as I know, the Huang family seems to be looking for him!" Yunluo road. Longshan looked at Huang xuanhai and said, "is it your Huang family?" Huang xuanhai was startled and quickly bowed to his body and said: "emperor, it''s really not what we did. The reason why I wanted Chu Tianshu is because I learned that he killed my Xuan grandson, but my Xuan grandson came back, so I immediately removed the wanted for Chu Tianshu. As for why he suddenly disappeared, I don''t know!" "Are you sure?" Longshan narrowed his eyes. Huang xuanhai lowered his head, his body trembled slightly, but his voice was firm and he said, "sure!" "In that case, I''ll leave the matter to you, and I''ll give you three days to investigate the matter." Longshan road. Huang xuanhai said bitterly in his heart, but he still nodded: "don''t worry, the great emperor, my subordinates will do their best!" Yu Renhai hurried forward and said, "great emperor, what about the secret place of Xuelong great emperor?" "I''ll leave it to you to do that. It''s also limited to three days!" The great emperor of Longshan came back. Yurenhai was very happy, and secretly glanced at the depressed huangxuanhai. Huang xuanhai is also looking at Yu Renhai, naturally scolding him secretly. Who doesn''t know that the most important thing is the secret place of the blood Dragon Emperor? But he was helpless. After all, Fengming Mountain Cloud emperor''s identity is not general, her brother-in-law was trampled to death by Huang Lang, once the matter is revealed, what should Huang jiadang do? I''m afraid the great emperor of Longshan will not protect himself! Huang xuanhai''s heart is full of melancholy. Chu Tianshu on one side feels that the two seem to be competing for favor. Although the great emperor of Longshan is small and just like a child, he is more powerful than Bai xuanting! If the Huang family can''t find the killer in three days, what about Longshan?Now! Longshan looked at yunluoluo again and said, "Miss Yun, it''s a guest. Don''t worry. The great emperor will solve the problem of your husband''s disappearance perfectly. On Longshan Island, killing is forbidden. No one dares to violate this rule!" Yunluoluo said with a smile: "thank you, Emperor. However, my husband is just a human. It doesn''t matter whether he is missing or found!" "Oh?" Longshan narrowed his eyes and showed a little smile. He was really worried that yunluoluo would entangle himself because of this, otherwise, he would not be able to explain to Yundi. If yunluoluo himself doesn''t care, then he doesn''t have to pursue. Because he also vaguely felt that this matter should be related to the Huang family! Yunluoluo showed his pitiful look again: "although I love my husband deeply, since I''ve been wandering, I''ve long neglected life and death. Besides, my husband is also a believer in the God of wealth. Even if he dies, his soul will be in the embrace of the God of wealth. It''s just that the world of the God of wealth is too big for me to find, but I believe that in a few days, You''ll have eyes! " The words fell. The faces of the Huang family changed suddenly. This reminds me of the God of wealth. Huang Lang, in particular, was shaking. If that damned Chu Tianshu is really a believer in the God of wealth, and his body is killed, his soul may enter the world of God of wealth. If this matter is known by the Longshan emperor, what should he do? Huang xuanhai, Huang Yan two people, the heart is also Bang Bang straight jump. They are not only worried about Longshan''s reprimand, but also worried about Emperor Yun''s revenge. Even if Yun Luoluo says that he doesn''t care much about Chu Tianshu''s death, who knows what their relationship is? How much can we believe in the words of goblins? Both of them couldn''t help looking at Huang Lang. Huang Lang thought about it for a long time before he fell into a dream. Through the star in his mind, he entered the realm of God of wealth. He can contact Liu Feifei directly. The figure directly appeared in Liu Feifei''s office. "Housekeeper, the soul of Chu Tianshu, has come to the God of wealth?" Huang Lang asked in a hurry. Liu Feifei looked calm and nodded: "yes, indeed in the world of God of wealth, he is also a believer in God of wealth!" "Then he may come back to life?" Huang Lang said eagerly. "What? You don''t want him to die? " Liu Feifei said unexpectedly. "I wanted him to die before, but now I find that it doesn''t matter whether he will die or not, because Huang Lang has more lofty goals and ideals. I can''t disturb my next life because of him!" Huang Lang is very solemn. Liu Feifei also nodded with approval. Huang Lang asked again, "chief steward, can Chu Tianshu revive?" "Don''t worry, I''ll help you with this matter!" "The housekeeper means that yunluoluo will not be investigated again?" Huanglang road. "If she wants Chu Tianshu''s soul to continue to live, she won''t pursue it any more. Besides, I can say a few words from the cloud emperor, what you can do with ease!" Liu Feifei said. Huang Lang was overjoyed and said, "thank you, chief butler. Don''t worry. I will work hard. Goodbye!" His figure disappeared with it Chapter 577 Outside! Huang Lang has come back to his mind, and his worry has disappeared, showing a trace of self-confidence. The great emperor of Longshan didn''t mean to study the matter in depth. He looked around at the others and said, "if you have any questions, you can boldly ask the emperor. The emperor will know everything!" After hearing this, all of them were delighted! Such an opportunity is very rare! Don''t you come to pay tribute every year just to get the attention and guidance of the Longshan emperor? Immediately, there was a half demon in the master''s realm, bowing to the front: "great emperor, I hope I can worship under the great emperor''s door. Even if I become a servant of the emperor''s palace, I am willing to ask the great emperor to allow me!" "Oh? Master as a slave, even if the emperor are reluctant, but since you have this heart, then stay in the imperial palace for ten years After hearing this, the half demon was very excited and quickly crawled to the ground: "thank you for your reward!" Stay in the Imperial Palace, that is equivalent to the emperor''s near minister in the mortal country, the future is certainly limitless! However, some people scold him secretly, and they really don''t want a face at all. Of course, some people admire it! Naturally, he also knelt down and begged to stay in the imperial palace as a slave, but they were all rejected by Longshan. Huang Lang hesitated for a moment, then went forward and bowed to him and said, "the great emperor, I want to ask, can the soul live forever if I believe in the sea god?" The emperor of Longshan immediately narrowed his eyes. But in the end, he shook his head and said, "no!" Huang Lang bowed himself again: "thank you for your help. I''m done asking!" He retreated again. But the others were confused in their hearts. They didn''t understand why Huang Lang asked such a question. Later, some young people came forward to ask the great emperor of Longshan about some matters of practice. Longshan has been solved one by one. In the end, Ronnie went up and bowed, "great emperor, I have something to ask you." "Say it Longshan light way. "Can the level of blood talent and Xuanqi seed really determine one''s future?" Asked Ronnie. Longshan narrowed his eyes and stared at longni for a long time. Then he said, "of course, but if a practitioner wants to improve his cultivation, he is improving his cultivation talent." "Is blood talent important, or is Xuanqi seed''s talent important?" Longni asked. "What do you think?" Longshan asked. Others are thinking about this. Ronnie shook her head: "I don''t know!" With a smile, Longshan looked at the others and said, "I know that you should also be thinking about this problem. Today, the emperor will answer it together." "No matter now or in the future, blood talent is the most important, especially in the period after the dragon and Phoenix war, the level of blood talent determines the future of this creature. The reason why you human beings have not become a God is that you are limited by blood!" "But the blood talent will be diluted. With the continuation and inheritance of future generations, the blood talent will be gradually reduced!" "So, up to now, there are few demon families that can activate the divine blood. There are also not many holy blood, and the heavenly blood is very noble. But in the era of Dragon Phoenix war, the divine blood is the most common, and there is no such four levels as xuanhuang in heaven and earth!" "However," people refine Qi, ghosts repair souls, and monsters depend on blood. Each has his own strong points! " "Although you human beings are not as good as the demon clan or half demon in blood, and have never had a divine blood, because of the inheritance of Phoenix Fire, you human beings have found a shortcut to develop Xuanqi seeds. However, Xuanqi seeds are only passed down from generation to generation among you human beings or half demons, and the demon clan has no Xuanqi seeds!" "If you human beings do not aspire to become gods, then the seeds of Xuanqi will be enough for you to enjoy your whole life!" "In addition, the great emperor can definitely tell you that no matter it''s the talent of blood or the talent of Xuanqi seed, you can use the external things between heaven and earth to improve it!" Some people are already surprised. Without waiting for longni to step down, someone asked, "can the talent of Xuanqi seed also be improved?" "Of course, just now, they told me that there was a relic of the blood Dragon Emperor. It was said that the blood Dragon Emperor had only blood talent, but he didn''t have the talent to refine Qi. But with the improvement of his cultivation and the increase of his control of resources, he even planted a seed of Xuanqi for himself, which is equivalent to changing his life against heaven. So, there''s nothing strange about the world!""The remains of the blood Dragon Emperor?" All the people were shocked. Especially for the younger generation in the hall, many of them have heard about it for the first time. I''m ready to move in my heart. Longshan glanced at the crowd again and said, "who needs the emperor to solve his doubts?" Chu Tianshu pondered for a moment, and then stood up and bowed: "how much does the great emperor know about the affairs of the underworld?" "Of course, I know more than you do. If you want to know, you can buy related books on the island. It''s about ten and a half days for you to read them!" "Thank you, Emperor!" Chu Tianshu retreated. He just wants to be familiar. After a while, nearly 50 people asked questions. After more people wanted to ask, the emperor of Longshan stopped and said, "that''s it today!" Then the crowd quieted down. But! We soon felt a huge pressure coming out of thin air. From the body to the soul, it seems to have been greatly imprisoned. Even Chu Tianshu is no exception. Vaguely, the body seems to be bound by a giant dragon. He looked at the emperor of Longshan in surprise and found that Longshan seemed to be transformed into a huge red dragon. However, the target of the red dragon is obviously not himself, but the 50 people who asked him just now. The higher the accomplishments, the greater the pressure. Nalongni has inspired the blood of the dragon family. A dragon chant comes out from her mouth. The warspirit beast and the noumenon are the only one, and become a white dragon. Some other half demons also activate their own demon blood and turn into monster forms. However, their size seems to have been suppressed, and they did not expand too much, and the hall can easily accommodate them. "Is that the great emperor of Longshan testing everyone? Or is there another purpose? " Chu Tianshu said in secret! With the increasing pressure on his body, he had to stimulate the dragon blood. But he didn''t dare to mobilize the dragon''s bone sword. He just combined the power of blood with the warspirit beast, possessed the spirit bone, and turned into a white bright beast with wings! At this time, the voice of the great emperor of Longshan came out: "everyone will reward you with a drop of dragon fish blood. Let''s refine it well!" When he waved his arm, fifty drops of bright red blood came out and were directly injected into the chest of the people. Straight into the hearts of everyone. Bang bang! This dragon fish blood, also don''t know is from what level of monster. After entering the body, it forces people''s hearts to beat like a drum. Chu Tianshu was shocked, but he could feel that with the flow of blood, the dragon fish''s blood became stronger and stronger after integrating into the blood. It seems that the blood of heaven has evolved. Even if not break through the bottleneck, but also become more powerful Chapter 578 Chu Tianshu looked around and found that many half demons of Xuan level''s blood talent had improved their accomplishments by a small level. Inferior products become middle products, middle products become top products. Although the top grade did not reach the prefecture level, it was promoted to the quasi prefecture level. Perhaps by absorbing a large number of dragon blood stone, or some precious pills, you can be promoted to success. It can also be seen that the value of this drop of dragon fish blood is probably comparable to that of thousands of dragon blood stones. "Does that so-called dragon fish have divine blood? Or holy blood Chu Tianshu said in secret. However, Chu Tianshu''s current blood level is already the top grade. It''s impossible to reach the holy level with this little dragon fish blood. It can only be said that a little is better than nothing! Even so! Those who have not been rewarded, looking at the people who are refining dragon fish blood, are also envious. Xuanzuns are all greedy. Longyu, a specialty of Longshan Island, can only catch one every year! Only the great emperor of Longshan is qualified to take it. All of them are Saint level blood. They are comparable to level 4 monsters. They have the fighting power of xuanzun. Only the great emperor of Longshan can catch them easily. Every year today, is also Longshan emperor''s fishing day! However, only a few people can eat dragon fish. They can''t help it! Now! The great emperor of Longshan looked around the crowd and said, "let''s come here today. If it''s OK, I''ll stay on the island for a few days. What should I do? The xuanhuang will stay to discuss the matter." After hearing this, all of them said in one voice: "thank you, great emperor!" Then, the crowd rushed out! All the ten xuanhuang were left behind. As the representative of human beings, long yuan did not even have the qualification to attend the meeting. Only in the ridicule of many different races, can we lead the young heroes of Longwang island to leave. Wait to leave Longshan palace! Long Yuancai opened his mouth and said, "long Ni, take everyone around. I''ll go back to the station first." Longni nodded, then led the people, separated from Longyuan, and flew to a prosperous market. A moment later, a five story Pavilion named Huanbao building appeared in the public''s sight! "This is a place where things are exchanged for things. It''s only at this time of the year that it will open. Let''s all go in!" Under the leadership of longni, the younger generation of Longwang Island went in one after another. It''s like a huge market with stalls on both sides. The staff were noisy, but it was very lively. "If you have any treasures that you want to sell, you can rent a stall here to sell them, or you can exchange them with your own goods when you encounter something good!" Longni looks at Chu Tianshu and others. Chu Tianshu nodded slightly. Also looking at the stalls on both sides of the goods. Just then, Huang Lang came in with some young people from the Huang family. He went straight to Ronnie. Ronnie took a look at each other and understood each other''s meaning. After saying goodbye to the dragon family, she followed Huang Lang and left the hall of Huanbao building. She stepped into a house on the second floor! It''s like a quiet office, which Huang Lang has rented for a long time. When the door was closed, Huang Lang said: "you say this matter, how should we deal with it? The great emperor asked my ancestors to investigate the truth. What should we do then? " "What do you say? Anyway, the person who is in charge of this matter is your ancestor. I don''t think it will embarrass you? " "But Chu Tianshu is the brother-in-law of the cloud emperor. If the cloud emperor investigates, the Longshan emperor should take it seriously!" Huang Lang asked. Longni pretended to meditate and said: "Chu Tianshu is also a believer of the God of wealth. We can listen to the meaning of the housekeeper about this matter!" "The housekeeper has already told me to let me relax, but after all, the housekeeper is in the God of wealth. He can''t manage it here. The most important thing is you. No one really knows. You captured Chu Tianshu?" Huang Lang still doesn''t believe Ronnie. Long Ni shook her head: "I''m not sure, but if I guess correctly, Chu Tianshu''s soul should also be in the God of wealth. After all, he is also a believer in the God of wealth!"Huang Lang sighed: "it should be. If I had known, I would not have killed that boy!" "Let''s dream and meet the housekeeper!" Ronnie said. Huang Lang nodded. They closed their eyes at the same time. After the dream, the soul enters the God of wealth. Directly came to the roof of Liu Feifei''s building. This is a hanging garden. Liu Feifei looked at them quietly, as if he had expected that they would dream at the same time. And beside Liu Feifei, Chu Tianshu also looks at them with a smile. When Huang Lang saw Chu Tianshu, he was shocked: "is your soul really alive? Why are you here? " Chu Tianshu looked cold and said, "why can''t I be here?" On the contrary, Huang Lang laughed: "so, are we even? You and me are dead. Now we only have souls. However, my demon bones have not been damaged. Therefore, I can still have my body. As for you... " At this point, Huang Lang''s face suddenly became solemn. He thought of a thing. At that time, he just crushed Chu Tianshu''s head, but he didn''t find the spirit bone and spirit. According to reason, how could a practitioner of the level of master Da Xuan not have these two things? "Are you... Dead or not?" Huang Lang is also furious. "Do you think I''m dead?" Chu Tianshu''s mouth rose. Four eyes opposite! Huang Lang stares at Chu Tianshu for a long time, but his gloomy face suddenly turns clear and smiles: "it''s better not to die. You are Yundi''s brother-in-law. I, Huang Lang, can''t bear the responsibility of killing Yundi''s brother-in-law!" "How do you know I''m not dead?" Chu Tianshu still looks cold. His manner also made Huang Lang''s heart a little uneasy, not sure of his guess. At that time, Chu Tianshu was the real person! Otherwise, the experts on Huang''s whirlwind island can''t see it. But now, for the Huang family, Chu Tianshu had better not die. Otherwise, the Huang family would not be able to explain to the great emperor of Longshan. Huang Lang Ning said: "what do you want? Now I am also a believer of the God of wealth. I have made great contributions to spread the belief of the God of wealth. Here, you can''t do anything to me! " Chu Tianshu was silent for a moment and said, "it''s not impossible to reconcile. You Huang family should have a lot of dragon blood stones, right? Give me 100000, I can let bygones be bygones! " "A hundred thousand dragon blood stones? Why don''t you rob it? " Huang Lang was so scared that he almost jumped up. "I''m just robbing. If you Huang family don''t give it to me, I''ll let Yundi come to you to settle accounts in person!" Chu Tianshu said angrily. Huang Lang vomited, and then showed a smile: "brother Chu, brother Chu, this, dragon blood stone is easy to discuss, but Huang Jia really can''t take so much at a time. Why don''t we use demon crystal, demon bone and other items to offset it? What do you think? " "How much can you give?" Chu Tianshu asked Chapter 579 "One hundred thousand is too hard. Although the Huang family is rich, dragon blood stone is not an ordinary thing. Our Huang family can only take out ten thousand dragon blood stones at most. In addition, we will give you ten thousand demon bones, one million first-class demon crystals and one million best pearls. What do you think?" Huang Lang offered a price. Chu Tianshu was very happy. He never thought that Huang Jiaguo was so rich! He said that one hundred thousand dragon blood stone is just a lion''s big mouth to test the bottom line of the Huang family. But I didn''t expect Huang Lang to do so much. However, he was still calm on the surface, and said faintly: "100000 dragon blood stone is my rock bottom price. You know, my body you killed has Tianfeng blood, but now my body has no blood power. If I want to have Tianfeng blood again, I need at least one Shengxue Dan, and the price of Shengxue Dan is very low, At least one hundred thousand dragon blood stone, I think, you should know that better than me! " Huang Lang immediately frowned. Because what Chu Tianshu said is true. For human beings, once the body of blood is lost, it is impossible to exist. After all, humans are not demons. Even if it is the demon clan, just like Huang Lang, although he has recast his body now, the power of blood in his body is very weak. Also need to slowly absorb the energy of dragon blood stone to improve! However, even if the Huang family has 100000 dragon blood stones, it is absolutely impossible to give them to Chu Tianshu. That''s the wealth that the Huang family has accumulated for thousands of years! Even the great emperor of Longshan would not allow it. Therefore, Huang Lang was in a dilemma and said, "Chu Tianshu, you are too demanding. Although you are the brother-in-law of emperor Yun, our Huang family is also the lineage of emperor Longshan. Our Huang family''s property is the property of emperor Longshan. This matter is very important. Once the emperor Longshan knows, do you think he will let so much wealth go to you?" "Fifty thousand dragon blood stones, plus the things you just said, can''t be any lower, otherwise, I don''t mind here, fight with you, we can only live one!" Chu Tianshu said angrily. When Huang Lang heard that Chu Tianshu let go, he was overjoyed and said again, "how about 20000 dragon blood stones? This is all the wealth of our Huang family! " "Gui Cai Xin, I say 50000 is 50000. This wealth can only restore me to the blood talent of the prefecture level at most!" Huang Lang frowned: "then you wait here first, I''ll go to communicate with my father!" "Don''t bother. You can summon your father directly and let him come here to communicate with you!" Chu Tianshu said. Huang Lang looks happy and looks at Liu Feifei in a hurry. "Yes," said Liu Feifei "That''s fine!" Huang Lang dreams and communicates with his father Huang Yan directly through the star pointing technique. Huang Yan did not believe in the God of wealth, but he had a communication compass in his hand. A moment later, Huang Yan also fell into a dream. After seeing the situation here, I was not surprised. Through Huang Lang''s summons, he has also learned everything. His eyes have been staring at Chu Tianshu: "are you that Chu Tianshu?" Chu Tianshu said faintly: "not bad!" "Thirty thousand dragon blood stone, this is the bottom line of our Huang family. If you agree, the hatred between us will not only be wiped out, but you can also get our friendship. But if you don''t agree, our Huang family is willing to fight with you to get rid of it!" "The net is broken? Ha ha... Do you think I will be afraid of you? " Chu Tianshu said with a faint smile. "Now that you are dead, you will not be afraid in this world of gods. But if all of us in the Huang family believe in the God of wealth, we can''t kill your soul if we dream together!" Huang Yan threatened. After hearing this, Chu Tianshu raised his head and laughed: "ha ha ha... I''m so scared. Your name is Huang Yan, right? If all of you in the Huang family believe in the God of wealth and accept the baptism of the God of wealth, Chu Tianshu would really like to reconcile with you and only accept your 30000 dragon blood stones, but I''m afraid you can''t do it! " Huang Yan was silent. However, Huang Lang said, "father, what''s the hesitation? You look at me, you look at Chu Tianshu, we are all people who have died once, but now we are still flesh and blood, apart from infertility, what''s the difference between us and normal people? Here, we can live forever, which is equivalent to directly achieving the ultimate goal of the practitioner and our last life guaranteeHow can Huang Yan not understand these principles? Since Huang Lang told him about the God of wealth, he also told Huang Yan about other things. This world of wealth is indeed the last line of defense of life! With it, even if they die, the family can be reunited here. Don''t worry about falling into hell, going through all kinds of torture. However, Huang Yan had always believed in the sea god before. If he changed his faith, the sea god would be furious, and the Huang family could not afford it! Liu Feifei spoke at this time. She said: "master Huang, I know what you are worried about. Some other day, I will let the believers go to the statue of the God of the sea to communicate with him personally. If the God of the sea does not stop the God of wealth from spreading his faith in the chaotic islands, how about you, master Huang, lead the whole Huang family to believe in the God of wealth?" After hearing this, Huang Yan immediately nodded his head and said, "if this is the case, it would be better. After all, we are in the sea. If we lose the protection of the sea god, we can no longer live in the sea!" Liu Feifei looked at Chu Tianshu again and said, "it''s not urgent for the Huang family to make compensation. Just wait for two days!" "It''s all up to the housekeeper!" Chu Tianshu is very respectful. Huang Yan also looked at Chu Tianshu and said, "I don''t know if the young master of Chu can be exposed? Let everyone know that you are not missing? " "Ha ha... If I don''t get the compensation, why should I show up?" Chu Tianshu asked. Huang Yan looks stagnant, and quickly nodded. He arched his hand to Chu Tianshu, and his figure disappeared. Huang Lang also said: "let''s make a deal like this. When the God of wealth and the God of the sea have a discussion, we can solve the problems of our two families. I''ll go out first!" Huang Lang left, too. When the outsider was away, longni frowned and said, "Chu Tianshu, are you sure?" "Don''t worry, I can swallow his distraction. The Poseidon is not so powerful, right?" Chu Tianshu asked. Longni said, "I don''t know much about gods. It''s said that there are two kinds of gods: quasi God and true God. The evil god with ghost eyes is only quasi God, but the sea god has existed for countless years." "Let''s wait until after we meet. I''ll take a bet, too!" Chu Tianshu can only return in this way. Longni nodded, took a deep look at Chu Tianshu, and retreated. Liu Feifei looked at Chu Tianshu''s eyes and worried: "brother Tianshu, you should be careful!" "Well, don''t worry, do your own thing well. In addition, help me pay attention to things on the east land!" Chu Tianshu asked. With that, Chu Tianshu''s figure disappeared Chapter 580 In exchange for treasure building! Chu Tianshu accompanies Yun Luoluo and Ji Ruxin, still wandering. There are colorful gems, exquisite coral, or iron, or red. There are also several fishmen selling pearl jewelry. Yunluoluo and Ji Ruxin seem to have a little preference for jewelry, so they stay in front of a stall. Ji Ruxin wanted to reach for a necklace made of dozens of colored pearls, but the owner of the stall, the fishman, said, "don''t move!" Ji Ru Xin frowned, and also took back her hand and asked, "what''s the matter?" "You can''t afford it. Don''t dirty my things, otherwise, it''s hard to sell!" The fishwoman said with some disdain. "How do you know we can''t afford it?" Ji Ruxin is a little angry. "Ha ha... Do you know the value of this jewelry necklace? A fourth level water demon crystal, do you have it? " "Four level demon crystal? So expensive? " Although Ji Ruxin was angry, she was still very surprised. Level 4 demon crystal is worth 100000 level 1 demon crystal. There is so much money, enough for more and better spiritual material. Other people, also did not think that this thing is so precious! Don''t wait for everyone to speak! Then another fish man sneered: "human, you''d better get out early. This exchange tower is not where you can come!" "Yes, you human beings, the highest level of cultivation is xuanzun. You don''t even have a xuanhuang. How can you kill yaozun? It''s even more impossible to get the fourth level demon crystal. A group of humble species, you''d better leave here early! " Some other half demons also yelled. This also makes Chu Tianshu and the dragon family look even worse! Without waiting for Chu Tianshu to come out, Yun Luoluo first said angrily, "do you look down upon human beings like this?" "Do you human beings have any reason for me to look up to you?" The fishman woman, who is shopping in the opposite direction, sneers. While talking, several young fish men came over. Standing beside the fishwoman, he raised his chin and stared at Chu Tianshu. The smell of provocation is very obvious! Chu Tianshu gave a cold hum and was about to step forward. However, longni had already returned. She grabbed Chu Tianshu''s arm, shook her head and said, "don''t be impulsive. Fighting is forbidden here, otherwise, you will be punished!" Her words made Chu Tianshu frown. But the fishman sneered and said, "what? Don''t you think my words are very nice? Want to teach me a lesson? " "You don''t think I dare?" Chu Tianshu narrowed his eyes and sneered. "You... Don''t have that ability. If I were you, I''d better be a good man and not bring disaster to my people!" The fishman said with a faint smile. however! As soon as her words were heard, yunluoluo slapped her. Pop This slap, hit a knot solid! The female Fishman is just a primary master of Da Xuan. Her accomplishments are much lower than those of Yun Luo Luo. What''s the chance to dodge? Even the two men of the same clan around her could not react, because they were only junior masters! A red palm print appeared on the Fishman''s cheek! People from all around the world also looked at it one after another, and all of them were surprised. It took the fishman a long time to react. She couldn''t believe staring at yunluoluo: "how dare you hit me?" "What''s the matter with you? I beat you because you can''t speak Cloud Luo Luo Nu way. Her words fell, and other fish people from the stalls gathered one after another. Two Fishman men beside her also raised their hands and pointed to yunluoluo: "how dare you beat us Fishman? Don''t you want to live? " Yunluoluo hands akimbo: "I really don''t want to live, just, you fish people, dare to kill me?" "I''ll kill you now and see who dares to decide for you!" One of the fishman men, a jump how high, more accurate Ji such as heart kicked in the past. Yunluo did not move! A black shadow came out of Chu Tianshu''s feet and turned into a huge fist, covering the whole person of the other party.Boom! With one punch, the Yuren, who was at the level of master Da Xuan, was forced to fly upside down. Seeing this, the fishermen around were also thoroughly angered. "Kill these people!" "Yes, kill them. They dare to do it in the exchange building. It''s death seeking!" "After killing them, go to Longwang island to kill all the people on the island, and clear all the people on the chaotic islands!" "Exterminate the race, exterminate the whole human race!" The roar of indignation, filled with people from Longwang island around. Although these talented children of the dragon family are all powerful on the Dragon King Island, they are very frightened at this time. They are in awe of these demons and half demons. Because for tens of thousands of years, human beings have been obscene. How dare they fight with these powerful families? Even if they are beaten, even if they are scolded, they can only endure. Even the dragon family itself, there are people killed, also dare not say not a word. I can''t afford to offend you! Longni frowned tightly. She could only blame Chu Tianshu and bowed to the beaten Fisherman: "I''m sorry, this fisherman friend, it''s all our fault. Please forgive me!" "Ha ha... Excuse me? If you beat me, do you want to make an apology? " The fishman touched the blood at the corner of his mouth and looked at Ronnie coldly. Longni frowned and said, "we can give you some compensation!" "Compensation... OK, I''ll give you a chance to make compensation. If I don''t admit my mistake, you should be Longyuan''s daughter, human princess? After that, you will marry me and become my slave. I wonder if you will agree? " As soon as the words came out, Ronnie''s face sank. The rest of the dragon family are also full of humiliation in their eyes. But Chu Tianshu sneered: "what a arrogant tone! There are always so many creatures in the world who think their lives are long!" His words surprised longni. She grabbed Chu Tianshu''s wrist again and shook her head: "no!" "Dragon Girl, this matter has nothing to do with you. I''ll kill this man. I''ll see what he can do to me!" Yunluoluo said that, behind already has the rosy clouds light release, the energy wing opens. A strong breath, also spread out. This scene, let the opposite several Fishman, were surprised, subconsciously back. "What a arrogant tone!" Xuanzun, a middle-aged fish man, pushed away the crowd and squeezed in! Just, after the other side sees clearly is cloud Luo Luo, immediately peep out surprised color. He said, "Your Highness yunluoluo, why are you here?" "Why can''t I be here?" Yunluoluo looks cold. Although she didn''t know each other, she could guess that they should have appeared in Longshan palace, so she could recognize her identity. "Ha ha... Your highness, is there any misunderstanding here?" The other side laughs. This person is named Yu Jiasheng, a junior xuanzun realm, a descendant of yurenhai, the forefather of Yuren nationality. Among the mermaids, they also have a high position. I''m really familiar with yunluoluo''s identity. He even knew that Yu Renhai, the ancestor of his family, tried to use the Xuandi in Fengmingshan to attack the Huang family! At this time, I dare not offend yunluoluo Chapter 581 Yunluoluo looked cold and said, "I don''t think there''s any misunderstanding. Your people not only humiliated me and my friends, but also tried to kill me as well." Yujiasheng''s forehead was sweating. He looked back at the fishman stall owner and said angrily, "is this really true?" "Master?" These fishermen have been stunned. They don''t know why their elders are facing a foreigner. The fish family said: "blind your eyes, this is from the monster mountain, Fengming mountain, Yunfeng emperor''s sister, don''t you kowtow to me soon!" The fishermen look pale when they hear it. No matter where they come from, a single emperor is not what they can provoke. Where dare to question each other and human relations? One after another, they fell to their knees and kowtowed: "I''m sorry, your highness, it''s all our fault. Please forgive us!" The rest of the fish people, who used to taunt and threaten, can''t help but retreat. In their eyes, human nature is nothing. However, with the support of the great emperor, it''s not easy to get into trouble. In any case, at the moment, we need to muddle through. When the emperor''s sister leaves, it''s not too late to take revenge on the human beings in Longwang island. So, all of a sudden, they have become a lot of low-key! Yunluoluo looked around, and finally, his eyes fell on the jewelry necklace on the stall. She picked it up and said, "now, am I qualified to buy it?" "Yes, yes!" The fishman nodded hastily. However, just at this time, a taunt came: "ha ha ha... It turns out that the Haizu xuanxiu on Longshan island are all such bullying people!" Everyone turned to look! I saw a handsome man in a dark blue suit coming from far and near. However, this person''s chin is very sharp, the cheek presents the triangle shape, gives a kind of snake spirit feeling. But his skin is very white! The blue clothes on the body, also like hiding a blue ocean, constantly rippling. No dust! At first glance, it''s not ordinary. On the left and right sides, there are two women with snake waist. They are charming and charming! In the back, there are several armor guards with high accomplishments! "People of the heaven swallowing Python clan?" They have been recognized. "Isn''t this man she Lang, the direct grandson of emperor tuntian?" "Yes, how did he come here?" Baolou for people, has been the attention, from yunluoluo''s body to the triangle face man''s body! The one who came here is indeed the direct grandson of emperor tuntian, one of the three Xuandi in the chaos islands. He narrowed his eyes and fixed his eyes on yunluoluo. The corner of his mouth went up and said, "when will the people from the monster mountain dare to come to our chaotic islands to make a wild start?" Yunluoluo''s eyes flashed with murderous gas, but it didn''t attack immediately. Because in her husband, she felt the danger. Even Chu Tianshu couldn''t help frowning. He could already see that she Lang Jun was a primary xuanzun. He was surrounded by four seemingly charming and enchanting women, all of whom were high-level great masters. The four guards behind him were xuanzun. If such strength enters the human world, the whole East China will be in danger. The Yuren''s xuanzun yujiasheng stepped forward and came to she Langjun. He bowed slightly and said, "I''ve seen she Langjun. I don''t know why she Langjun suddenly came to Longwang Island today?" "Of course, I came here with my grandfather. You mermaids are really getting more and more humble. Even outsiders have to ride on your necks!" She Langjun sneered. Yu Jiasheng was embarrassed and said, "Your Highness yunluoluo is the guest of the great emperor. Naturally, we should treat each other with courtesy." "Be polite? Of course, I don''t object, but if you lose our face of chaotic islands, I can''t just sit back and watch it! " At the end of his speech, he glanced at the people of Longwang island. Finally, he looked at longni and said, "I heard that the people in the monster mountain range were invited by Longwang island? Is Dragon King Island going to change its ways and take refuge in the monster mountain range? "Longni frowned and said, "she Lang Jun misunderstood. His highness Luo Luo just came to be a guest. Is that all right?" She Lang Jun sneered: "of course, it''s nothing, but... I still want to remind Dragon Girl, don''t forget your identity. You are a human in the chaotic islands, protected by the great emperor of Longshan, but not by the cloud emperor of Fengming mountain!" This is a warning. Longni was a little worried and didn''t dare to say anything more. I don''t want to offend the next grandson of the heaven swallowing emperor! Yunluoluo was furious: "when can snakes be the home of dragons? Is this the master of Longshan island The words changed the faces of the people around. She Langjun''s face sank, and the energy ripples on her clothes suddenly expanded! His eyes were colder, and he said, "do you think you can play the role of provoking dissension by saying this? Ha ha... Then you look down on the demon clan of our chaotic islands! " "I don''t dare to look down on anyone. I''m just a high-level master. How dare I go wild on Longshan island? But it''s you. Why do you embarrass me when I come here? " Asked yunluoluo. "I just want to remind you to pay attention to your identity. Since you are a guest, don''t be deviant, and don''t try to interfere in the affairs of the chaotic islands!" After that, she looked at longni and said, "Miss long, I have a question. I want to ask you!" Longni frowned and said, "what does she Lang Jun want to ask?" "A while ago, a member of my clan was killed by a human in the sea area near Longwang island. While his partner was avenging him and chasing after the enemy, she was attacked by Dragon Girl and that man. Is that so?" She asked. Ronnie was silent. She thought of the black water snake she attacked with Chu Tianshu at that time. And Chu Tianshu seems to have killed a female Xuan snake first, and even the body was swallowed by Yun Luoluo. Looking at her Lang Jun''s manner at this time, I''m afraid it''s impossible to deny it. Calm down a little. Longni then said, "I don''t know who killed your people. I only know that there was a black water snake trying to attack Longwei city on our Dragon King Island. I happened to be there at that time. As a human princess, how can I stand idly by?" "Hum, sophistry, when I attacked Longwei City, I was just chasing the boat and the human!" The sound came from behind she Lang Jun. A tall, dark, burly man with a pair of snakes stepped up. "Human beings, you should not think that I Dahei is just a pet of my master, and I have a chance to become a human, right?" The man''s eyes are full of killing intention, and he stares at Ronnie angrily Chapter 582 "Big black?" Ronnie whispered No. From each other''s words, she had already recognized that the male black water snake and the dead female black water snake were both her Lang Jun''s pets. Don''t think that level 4 demon Zun has a high status in the chaos islands. In front of the three great Xuandi, it was no different from mole ants. Even xuanhuang could easily drive them. It''s reasonable to say that the territory of Longwang island and tuntian mang is still far away, but why did she Lang Jun''s two level 4 monster pets appear near Longwang island? And often attack humans? Knowing that she Lang Jun was not well intentioned, longni did not dare to question him. Because if she Lang Jun uses this excuse to do evil to human beings in Longwang Island, then human beings will be in danger. It will even affect some coastal human countries. In history, the Hai people went ashore many times and fought against the demons in Fengming mountain. Among them, the family of swallow sky Python is the leader. Therefore, she Lang Jun didn''t have a good face for yunluoluo, who was born in Fengmingshan. At this time, Dahei said again: "Dragon Girl, give that human out. Maybe I can persuade my master to spare these human beings in Longwang island!" Longni forbeared the anger in her heart and said, "we people in Longwang island are under the command and jurisdiction of the great emperor of Longshan. It''s not your Python family''s turn to be the master of the family, is it Da Hei wanted to say something more, but she Lang Jun stopped him. She said with a sneer, "what do you think my grandfather is doing here? To tell you the truth, he is to discuss with the great emperor of Longshan, how to know these people in your Dragon King Island! " Looking at the cold smile at the corner of his mouth, Ronnie''s heart was trembling, and her heart was chilly. She Lang Jun should not talk nonsense. If the two emperors really negotiate to eliminate human beings, the tens of millions of people on the Dragon King Island will never survive! Even now it is too late to summon them back and let them flee ahead of time. Not to mention, there are many demon hunting regiments from Longwang island on Longshan island now! "Afraid?" She asked. Yunluoluo can''t watch any more. She came to the opposite of she Lang Jun and said, "it turns out that the little black snake is your pet. Aren''t you looking for the human? To be honest, that human being is me, that little snake was swallowed by me. If you have the ability, you can kill me! " "You?" She Langjun was furious. The big black behind him was furious. However, soon, she Lang Jun stopped his anger and sneered: "you almost cheated me. You are just a little master. How can you kill the fourth level demon master compared with the third level monster at most?" "Kill is the fourth level demon Zun''s, it''s my man, that snake is also my man''s gift to me, how? Do you have a problem? " Asked yunluoluo. "Where is that man?" She Langjun said angrily again. Without waiting for yunluoluo to speak, longni said, "that man is dead!" "Dead?" She Langjun obviously didn''t believe it. Now! Huang Lang came in from the outside and said, "that man''s name is Chu Tianshu. I''ve killed him. What miss longni said is true. She Lang Jun, don''t be aggressive here!" She turned to Huang Lang and said with a sneer, "who was I then? It turned out that you are a weasel. But what qualifications do you have to ask me to do something?" Huang Lang''s face sank immediately. What she Lang Jun said really hurt people''s self-esteem. Even if Huang Lang is very cheeky, he can''t stand it. He could only say in a blunt tone: "what I said is the truth. Chu Tianshu was killed by me, and his soul is now hidden in the God of wealth. If you don''t believe me, I can take you to the God of wealth and question Chu Tianshu face to face!" "The God of wealth? Where is it? " She Langjun was confused. Huang Lang raised his head and said, "it''s the realm of God. It''s the place created by gods. Anyone who believes in God of wealth can enter the realm of God of wealth and enjoy the treatment of immortality. Chu Tianshu is one of the believers of God of wealth.""God of wealth?" She Langjun is more confused. Huang Lang then said, "dare you join me in the world of God of wealth? If you don''t dare, leave Longshan Island immediately, so as not to be looked down upon by us! " She Langjun was infuriated: "why not? How do you get in? " "It''s easy!" Huang Lang threw a communication device to she Langjun and said, "it costs ten dragon blood stones. If you have mental power in it, follow the array and dream, you can enter the world of God of wealth!" She Langjun was silent. One of his female companions reminded him, "Lang Jun, you''d better be careful. It''s said that the Huang family are all very cunning. It''s not good if you use the array to hurt Lang Jun''s spirit." Huang Lang glared: "what nonsense? Is Huang Lang such a person? Besides, she Lang Jun is the direct grandson of emperor tuntian. Who dares to hurt him? Aren''t you looking for the enemy? I just want to help you. If you don''t believe it, just forget it. Give it back to me. Isn''t it so easy to enter the realm of God? " At the end of his speech, he will bring the communication device that he had already given to she Langjun. But she dodged and said, "wait a minute, I''ll come with you to have a look, but I also want to remind you that if I have an accident, my grandfather will bury the whole Huang family with you." Huang Lang turned his lips and did not answer. Both sides will inject mental energy into the communication device together! Almost at the same time. As soon as they touch the array, Liu Feifei, the housekeeper, will feel something. They immediately led their souls to the sky garden on the top floor of the building. Huang Lang didn''t feel anything, but she Lang looked around in shock. This is a strange world for him. The blue moon, the crystal high-rise buildings, and the endless crowd on the street were all things he had never seen before! For a long time! "Here... Is the God of wealth?" She Lang Jun sent out doubts. Huang Lang said faintly: "yes, this is the heaven where the believers of God of wealth arrived after their death!" "You mean everyone here is dead?" She asked. "Most of them don''t die. Like you and me, they dream. But as a believer, my soul will enter here after I die!" Huang Lang explained again. "You don''t believe in Poseidon anymore? Are you not afraid of the sin of Poseidon? " She Lang Jun Ning eyebrow way. "I don''t know if the God of the sea will be guilty, but I''m sure that believing in the God of wealth is more beneficial than believing in the God of the sea. Chief steward, please call Chu Tianshu!" Huanglang road. "He has come!" As Liu Feifei''s words fall, Chu Tianshu''s figure suddenly appears. "He''s the one who killed your pet, Xiao Hei. You want revenge, now you can!" Huanglang road. She couldn''t believe it and said, "he was killed by you, but you can still see him here? He didn''t want to take revenge on you? " "Don''t worry about the affairs between us, she Langjun. You''d better solve the affairs between you first." Huanglang road Chapter 583 She looked at Chu Tianshu and then at Huang Lang. Suddenly sneer: "Huang Lang, do you think you look for anyone, I will believe your lies?" Chu Tianshu opened his mouth first: "are you the master of the black water snake?" "Yes, what do you have to say?" "Huang Lang didn''t lie. The black water snake has been eaten by the young master''s woman. The demon crystal and demon bone have been obtained by the young master. They should be on the young master''s woman. If you don''t believe it, you can go out later and ask Luo Luo for it!" "Is it really you?" She Lang Jun clenched his teeth. "It''s me. What? Do you want to avenge a pet? I''ll give you this opportunity. Believe in the God of wealth, then commit suicide. Come back to the world of God of wealth and fight with me for three days and three nights. I''m very lonely here. I''m worried that no one will accompany me to relieve my boredom! " Chu Tianshu said. "I... Committed suicide, your sister!" She Langjun was furious. More of it is helpless. If this is really the kingdom of God, it is not the place where he can go wild. Don''t talk about him. I''m afraid his grandfather, Emperor tuntian, would have to be careful when he came here! However, she has not yet fully believed in Huang Lang. Is it so easy to find the realm of God? After death, the soul has a place to return to, but also with God at the same age? Where are so many good things in the world? Maybe my self-cultivation is too low to explore the essence of this place. I''d better let my grandfather come in and have a good look. However, Huang Lang once again said, "not long ago, the great emperor of Longshan came here in person. In addition, the ghost eyes and evil spirits of the underworld also came here!" "You mean, the emperor of Longshan came in? Has the God of the underworld been here? " She was surprised. "If you don''t believe it, you can ask the great emperor of Longshan. He has also seen the ghost eye evil god. Even the ghost eye evil god is very polite to the God of wealth, and dare not offend him at all!" Huanglang road. She Langjun frowned. A moment later, he asked, "what are you doing here?" "Although I am not a divine envoy, I am also a senior apostle chosen by the chief steward!" Huang Lang said with pride. She Langjun then focused on Liu Feifei. The more you look, the more unfathomable Liu Feifei is. Facing her is like facing the whole world. She Lang Jun is very sure that a look from others can make him disappear in the world of God of wealth! I want to ask more questions, but I''m afraid that if I say too much, I will lose. Simply, he thought it would be better to go out first. After meeting with my grandfather, we can discuss the sudden appearance of the God of wealth. However, as soon as the idea came into being, Liu Feifei raised her hand and waved it gently. Two more figures appeared on the top of the building out of thin air. Huang Lang and she Lang Jun were surprised when they saw them. It turned out that the great emperor of Longshan and the great emperor of tuntian came here together. Both sides looked at each other, and Emperor tuntian was surprised. "Grandson, why are you here?" She Lang Jun explained hastily: "I was brought in by Huang Lang!" Emperor tuntian nodded slightly and looked around. This man has a slender figure, and his skin is pale and wrinkled, as if there is a layer of skin that will fall off at any time. Hawk nose, triangle eyes, long black hair, wearing black robes, the overall temperament is a bit gloomy. Looking at his breath, he was no weaker than the great emperor of Longshan. His accomplishments should have reached the level of middle and high-level Emperor Xuan. However, even he could not see the essence of the world of wealth. The dark and lightless areas around him were like an abyss. Once his soul consciousness spreads out, it will be eroded immediately and swallowed by a mysterious force! Liu Feifei sneered and said, "I don''t know what''s wrong with the emperor swallowing heaven?" Then the emperor tuntian received his recollection and said with a faint smile, "surely the girl is the housekeeper here, isn''t she? Where is the God of wealth? Can you let me see you? " "You are not qualified to meet the God of wealth!" Liu Feifei is no stranger. Emperor tuntian was not angry, but slightly arched: "in this case, I''ll go back first. It''s a long time to come. I''ll see you later!"At the end of his speech, he and the great emperor of Longshan looked at each other and disappeared at the same time. Huang Lang looked at she Lang Jun and said, "let''s go back, too." She Lang Jun nodded. They left together. ¡­¡­ Outside! Exchange treasure house! Huang Lang looks at she Langjun: "can you believe it now?" She Lang Jun is staring at Yun Luo Luo, and then at Huang Lang: "you killed her man, why doesn''t she take revenge on you?" "I''ll just give her some compensation. Besides, if I believe in the God of wealth, I will not die. If I accumulate enough money, I can rebuild my body. Then Chu Tianshu can still live in the future!" Huanglang road. "What? Can you live again after you die? " She Lang Jun Yue was shocked. "Yes, this is the power of the God of wealth!" Huang Lang returns. "Are you sure? Are you lying to me? " "I''m myself. What''s the trick?" Huang Lang is very generous to admit. "Hiss..." All the people around take a breath! Until this time, we all know that Huang Lang is dead and resurrected! How is that possible? It''s incredible! Is the God of wealth really so powerful? For a moment, people''s hearts are also full of dreams. He became more and more curious about the God of wealth. When Chu Tianshu saw this scene, he was filled with emotion. Although Huang Lang''s character is not very good, its function is incomparable to many human beings. With this guy in the chaos islands, I''m afraid sooner or later it will be in my hands! She Lang Jun clenched his teeth, took his eyes back from Huang Lang and looked at Yun Luo Luo. After all, he turned away without saying a word. Instead of avenging the slaves, the God of wealth became the most important thing. Is there anything more fascinating than resurrection? He must also have a personal talk with the elders of the clan. Seeing this, Huang Lang hurriedly followed him and said, "brother she, do you want to keep the communication device?" She Langjun frowned slightly, waved his hand and threw out ten dragon blood stones. Huang Lang took it in a hurry, but said, "I have some more here. Do you want to buy more for preparation? With this, it will be more convenient for you to meet your relatives, friends, or slaves in the future! " "Oh?" She Lang Jun then remembered the more magical functions of the communication device. After a little hesitation, he threw out thousands of dragon blood stones. These blood red stones, the size of a ping-pong ball, are suspended in front of Huang Lang. Also let the Yellow wave eye shine. They hurriedly took them into the storage bag, then transferred out one hundred communication devices and handed them to She Langjun. She Lang Jun no longer stays, takes his people and leaves quickly. Huang Lang turned around, looked at the people in the exchange building, shook his communicator, and said with a smile, "I believe you have figured out the magic of this communicator, right? Is there anything you want? You can buy one of the ten dragon blood stones. If you have him, you can communicate with God and protect your soul from falling into hell after death... " With his call, more and more people are curious about the communication device. In addition, people who have bought communication devices in Longshan palace before explained from the side, which also let more people join the ranks of the purchase Chapter 584 Huang Lang''s participation in the cooperation also made everyone pay attention from yunluoluo to the communication device. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu said to the crowd, "let''s leave here first." There was no objection. One after another, they followed him out of the treasure exchange building. Wait to fly to the sky, this just one after another breath. "I feel that the whole chaotic archipelago is depressing!" Ji Ruxin sighed. Longni said with a bitter smile: "we can only say that human beings are suppressed. Who told us that human beings have no master here?" "Then why don''t the people of Longwang Island move to the land as soon as possible?" Ji Ruxin asked. "When we get to land, what can we do? The great emperor of Longshan treats human beings fairly well. If we also run away, who can defend the east gate for human beings in the east land? At that time, the siren will be more rampant! " Longni sighed. "How credible is what she Lang Jun said?" Chu Tianshu asked. "You mean the human word that he''s trying to exterminate the chaotic islands?" Asked Ronnie. Chu Tianshu nodded. "Half and half, for the tiantun Python people, the human beings in Longwang Island, just like the grass mustard, can be easily eliminated. In front of these demon people, human beings have always been willing to compromise and muddle along. This is why I just stopped you from contradicting with the Yuman people!" Ronnie returned. "How can we be so human?" Chu Tianshu gritted his teeth. "Anger can''t protect the lives of tens of millions of people!" Ronnie said. "Don''t you think those demon clans are actually raising human beings as food in Donglu, or in other words, on Longwang island?" Chu Tianshu asked. Ronnie was shocked! I haven''t spoken for a long time. Yunluoluo said: "Chu Tianshu, you are not so pessimistic, are you? Even Fengming mountain has never thought of human beings as food. I heard my sister say that in Middle Earth, the holy Kingdom established by your human beings is still very powerful. Even if you are quasi gods, you should fear three parts! " "Seriously? What do you know about Middle Earth? " Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "It is said that thousands of xuanhuang, hundreds of Xuandi, ten saints, even the great sage level masters, have been in the middle of China thousands of years ago, and the Phoenix Fire is a kind of divine protection. Therefore, even if there are gods, they dare not bully human beings at will!" Yunluo road. "Listen to you, I''m even more longing for that middle earth!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "That''s true. The world today can''t do without human beings, because all ethnic groups need the goods made by human beings. Words, language, medical skills, etc. are all from human beings. Without human beings, the world will become very dark. In a word, any kind of intelligent life needs to be respected!" Yunluoluo returned. Chu Tianshu and the others looked at Yun Luoluo with surprise. How could a little girl of demon clan say such philosophical words? It seems that recently in the human world, there is no lack of learning! Ronnie said with a smile, "Your Highness Lolo should praise us on purpose, right?" "I don''t mean to praise you. By the way, Chu Tianshu, where are you going?" "Go to the statue of Poseidon, I''m going to have a chat with him!" Chu Tianshu said. Everyone frowned. But they didn''t say anything. Under the leadership of longni, the crowd soon went out of the bustling downtown area and came to a square by the sea. Facing the sea, it is located on a stone mountain with an altitude of 500 meters. In the middle of the square, a basaltic statue accompanied by tortoise and snake stands here. It has a radius of more than 1000 meters and a height of more than 1000 meters. The human below, compared with it, is just like a mole ant. "What a magnificent statue!" At a glance, Chu Tianshu felt a kind of awe from the bottom of his heart. "It is said that the sea god is as old as the Peng God and has a higher status than the ghost eye evil god!" Yunluo road. "So the Poseidon is probably the real God? Let''s all do the same! " At the end of his speech, Chu Tian bowed deeply to the Xuanwu statue. The rest of them, no less than him, did not kneel down. Looking up again, Chu Tianshu stepped forward and came to the side of the statue of Poseidon. He raised his hand and stroked it gently.His spiritual power also spread out, trying to penetrate into the statue of Poseidon. Unfortunately, as soon as he touched the statue of Poseidon, Chu Tianshu felt a huge pressure. It''s like sea water, falling in the air. Boom! His brain went blank for a moment. If he had not been distracted, he would have fainted directly. How can the majesty of God be provoked? Ordinary people can''t even look directly at God, let alone use their mental power to explore. For a long time! Chu Tianshu''s original spirit came to his senses. It''s just that the imaginary thing didn''t happen. The sea god didn''t infiltrate the divine power into his body, but taught him a lesson outside his body. And then I don''t care about him. This also makes the star beads in Chu Tianshu''s body unable to play the magical role of phagocytosis. This time to chaos islands, his main purpose is to let the energy woman in the star bead swallow the distraction of Poseidon, so as to strengthen herself. Also can let the sea god be like nine head Phoenix and the ghost eye evil god, is full of awe to oneself. It''s more convenient for the God of wealth to spread his faith in the chaos islands! However, there is a great crisis in it. If the sea god is angry, I''m afraid it can crush Chu Tianshu directly. A divine power fluctuation can make Chu Tianshu to pieces. But now, Chu Tianshu has no way back. Only by subduing or gaining the approval of the sea god, can man and Chu Tianshu have a foothold in the chaos islands. After a moment of relaxation, he once again detached his mental power in an attempt to elicit the divine power of Poseidon. But this time, he was disappointed. Mental power can no longer penetrate into the statue, as if it had been shielded. No matter how hard you try, the statue doesn''t react at all. "I''ll... What''s going on? Isn''t there any distraction from Poseidon? " Chu Tianshu is embarrassed. The most depressing thing for fishermen is that they don''t take bait and ignore you! Depressed, Chu Tianshu patted the statue with his hand, gritted his teeth and said angrily, "Poseidon, come out, I have something to talk about with you!" However, if the gods fall asleep, can they wake up in a few words? The statue of Poseidon didn''t respond at all! However, his practice angered many demons who came to worship God. A middle-aged Fishman, who had just crawled on the ground, stood up, glared at Chu Tianshu and others, and said: "dirty and humble human beings, get out of here, don''t be here, and pollute the eyes of our sea god!" Chu Tianshu and others immediately frowned. Yunluoluo was furious: "what are you? What is it to you that we worship our God? " "If you don''t kneel down, you dare to touch the statue. As soon as you see that you are not believers of God, get out of here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" The other side roared. "That is, if we dare to disturb the purity of the gods again, we will kill them directly and sacrifice them with their blood and soul!" There was another scare Chapter 585 Chu Tianshu and others frowned at the anger of the people around them. There is something wrong with their way of doing this. It''s not too much to say that it''s against divine power. But when he thought about it, Chu Tianshu sneered again and said, "if you have the ability, do it. If you don''t have the ability, don''t be cocky." "You want to die!" The fat Fishman, who was the first to speak, was furious again, clenched her fists, and rushed to Chu Tianshu. Just, not waiting for her to get close to Chu Tianshu! A loud noise came from her head. Bang! There is a mass of black gas condensed from the hammer, is beating on her head. After that, the hammer suddenly disappeared. The fat fish man was dizzy for a while. After a long time, he came and exclaimed, "who is it? Who hit me? " She looked around and couldn''t find the killer. It was the spectators who discovered the secret. All of them stare at Chu Tianshu and point with their fingers: "it''s this human who sneaks on you. Let''s go up and kill it and sacrifice it to the God of the sea!" Words fall sound, there are a few master level half demon, to Chu Tianshu fight in the past. Unfortunately, their combat effectiveness is far from Chu Tianshu. I saw the shadow under his feet, fast attack, like a whip, these people will be entangled. Then, they were thrown at the basaltic statue. Bang Bang Chu Tianshu''s purpose is self-evident, that is, to wake up Xuanwu''s distraction. Only in this way, it really provoked public anger. If Chu Tianshu and others are demons or half demons, it''s OK to say, but he''s just a human. Human beings dare to challenge the authority of the demon clan in the chaotic islands. What''s the difference between this and seeking death? Today is the day of tribute and the fishing day of the great emperor of Longshan. Many people come to worship God. Seeing this scene, without saying a word, they also slaughtered Chu Tianshu one after another. The only thing to be thankful for is that the high-level officials seem to be still in the city and have not come out because of meeting the great emperor of Longshan. Most of the people who come to worship God are below the master. In succession, dozens of half demons and shape demons were defeated by Chu Tianshu. It also makes them wake up. One after another, they began to summon the elders to come to support them. Seeing this, longni frowned slightly and said, "Chu Tianshu, we''d better leave first, otherwise... We''ll be in trouble!" Chu Tianshu''s cold eyes glanced at those angry demons who did not dare to step forward. Then he focused on the Xuanwu statue. He also wondered why Poseidon didn''t react at all when he made so much noise? "It''s said that the tortoise is lazy and likes to sleep. It seems that you Xuanwu is an old tortoise!" Chu Tianshu scolded. The sound is not big, but the effect is unexpected to Chu Tianshu. Bang! The earth suddenly shook violently! The statue of Xuanwu seemed to vibrate. This scene surprised those who besieged Chu Tianshu. They kneel down. "The Poseidon is furious!" "Calm down, God of the sea. It''s all the human beings who have provoked you. Please don''t commit a crime!" However, the movement of the statue is getting bigger and bigger! Even the sea water in the distance is turbulent, and the waves are getting higher and higher. Seeing this, all believers glared at Chu Tianshu again. "It was this man who provoked the Poseidon!" "Yes, kill him. Let''s go together. We must kill him and sacrifice him to the sea god!" These people stand up and look at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, which are extremely cold. Chu Tianshu said in secret that it was not good. These guys, it seems, are really crazy. If you kill them all, you will get more revenge. Looking up at the sky, his feet suddenly stepped on the ground, and his body soared up to the top of the Xuanwu statue.The man who wanted to pounce on Chu Tianshu and so on, when he saw that Chu Tianshu had stepped on the Poseidon, he immediately felt as if he had been pointed at the dingshen acupoint, and all of them opened their mouths and stayed in the same place. This is the God of the sea! For tens of thousands of years, how can the gods believed by all creatures in the sea be trampled by a humble human? "Ah..." "Ah..." The roars came from these believers. Everyone woke up with a start. No longer hesitated, just like moths to the fire, he rushed to Chu Tianshu. But Chu Tianshu roared: "stop it all!" Sound like a rolling wave! Along with the sound, there is the destruction of small heaven and earth, which is also opened by Chu Tianshu. All the people who come are thrown away by the array. Chu Tianshu stepped on the Xuanwu statue and said, "since you have woken up, come out and have a chat with me. I am the envoy of the God of wealth. The God of wealth wants to have a talk with you!" Long time! An old voice came into Chu Tianshu''s brain: "how do you know my name is Xuanwu? Did the God of wealth tell you that? " "Are you a Poseidon? Aren''t you called Xuanwu? " Chu Tianshu was confused. "Xuanwu is my nickname before I became a God. Few people in the world know my nickname!" Chu Tianshu has confirmed that the other party is indeed the God of the sea. It is estimated that the reason why he woke up is that he was mistakenly hit by himself and called his nickname. Since he was misunderstood as the God of wealth, Chu Tianshu would not explain. So he nodded and said, "it''s really the God of wealth who told me!" "Who is the God of wealth? Where do you live? Why don''t I know? What can he do for me? " Poseidon asked again and again. "It''s like this... She wants to invite you to the God of wealth world for a chat!" "Where is the God of wealth?" "You just need to drill the divine power into my body, and you can reach the God of wealth!" Chu Tianshu said. "Is your body connected to the kingdom of God?" Instead, Poseidon was confused. "Exactly!" "But why do I feel crisis in your body?" Poseidon asked. Chu Tianshu didn''t know how to answer. Thinking about whether Poseidon can sense the existence of star beads, otherwise, how can it sense the crisis? In desperation, Chu Tianshu took out the God of wealth instrument and said, "if you don''t believe me, you can inject divine power into the God of wealth instrument. It''s easy to enter the God of wealth world. At that time, the God of wealth will appear!" "Since the God of wealth came to me, why didn''t he show up? But that I should meet him in the world of God of wealth? " Asked the sea god. "The God of wealth has something to ask for. If it''s inconvenient to come out, please forgive me!" Chu Tianshu can only return in this way. Poseidon was silent. However, many xuanzun masters have come to the outside world. What happened here has spread all over Longshan island. When we heard that there was a human trampling on the statue of Poseidon, we were naturally very angry. As soon as some xuanzuns appeared, they directly attacked the energy shield Chu Tianshu had made. If they were not worried about the influence of the statue of Poseidon, they would enlarge the move directly and remotely. Boom, boom There was a crash. It also forced Chu Tianshu not to stand on the statue of Poseidon. He looked more solemn. Naturally, he was even more anxious and said, "God of the sea, please enter the world of God of wealth!" "Well, let''s take a look at the God of wealth in your mouth. Who is it?" After the Poseidon''s words, the attacks all around stopped immediately Chapter 586 Chu Tianshu was overjoyed when he heard the words of the sea god. He said: "if the sea god believes me, he can directly drill his soul power into my body. If he doesn''t believe me, please use the communication device." "You human, do you think you can really threaten the gods?" With a light smile, Poseidon penetrated the divine power directly into Chu Tianshu''s brain. Almost at the same time, Chu Tianshu''s star bead in his brain released a bright light! The light, as if containing countless stars, directly bound the spirit of Poseidon. Pull under, drag it into the star bead. "Roar..." At this moment, the soul power of Poseidon suddenly condensed into a mysterious form. It''s like a huge Island suspended in the starry sky. Release endless pressure! If not already dragged into the star beads, just a little energy fluctuations, can make Chutian Shu into ashes. The Xuanwu bound by the light is struggling to escape! Unfortunately, its body is still flying fast to the central region of the star bead. In the blink of an eye, it fell into the mouth of the energy woman. The two seem to blend together. And the figure of the energy woman has shrunk a lot again, and the black hole that collapsed in her abdomen is also shrinking. The whole person has become more solid. Brain area, also came a faint fluctuation of soul power, seems to have the trend of awakening! So far! Chu Tianshu was relieved. Through the endless starry sky, looking at the sleeping woman. In his heart, he was also extremely confused. This woman can really feed on God. Even if the food is just a distraction of God, it can make her grow a lot. At this time, she seems to be seriously injured and needs the spirit of the gods to recover. Unfortunately, in the world, where can there be so many gods? Even now, what Chu Tianshu has seen is only a God''s distraction. He doesn''t even know where a God''s real body is. Moreover, even if he met the real body of the gods, Chu Tianshu couldn''t help others. It''s dangerous. Now Xuanwu has suffered a loss. Next time, Chu Tianshu will not be able to deceive others. Maybe if we meet again, people will kill us and take revenge! Because even the gods, distraction is extremely precious. In addition, the sea god is the main god of chaos islands. Once Chu Tianshu is wanted, it is hard to say whether he can run away. Outside! When Poseidon''s distraction was swallowed, everything was quiet. The sea became calm. However, we feel that the statue of Poseidon seems to lack some verve. It seems that the magnificence, the vastness and the power to frighten the soul of the God are gone. It became a simple rock. "How could that be?" The higher one''s accomplishments, the clearer one''s response to the changes of the statue of Poseidon. They even forgot to attack Chu Tianshu and all of them were confused. For millions of years, this has never happened. A kind of thing that they didn''t dare to imagine in the past, at this moment, it poured into their mind. "Is it the time for Poseidon? Dead? " People''s faces changed greatly. In the depths of the island, the Longshan emperor and the tuntian emperor, who were discussing the world of God of wealth and the remains of the blood Dragon Emperor, also focused their attention here. They frowned, too. In a flash, he reached the side of the statue of Poseidon. However, when they saw Chu Tianshu actually standing on the sea god, they were furious. "Bold..." Although the great emperor of Longshan was small and thin, after he was angry, the area within tens of miles seemed to be on fire. The temperature rose sharply.Some withered plants are beginning to ignite. When Chutian was relaxed, he felt that he was oppressed by a huge force around his body. The five zang organs and six Fu organs have been imprisoned and can''t breathe. With a strong force, his body was forced to fly in front of the great emperor of Longshan. As soon as the emperor raised his hand, he held Chu Tianshu''s neck and said angrily, "Why are you here?" Chu Tianshu has been unable to speak! Cloud Luo Luo of one side has already flew up, urgent way a: "the great emperor pacifies anger, he is a God to send!" "God''s envoy?" Longshan emperor was slightly surprised. "The emissary of the God of wealth is also here to discuss some things with the God of the sea. If you don''t believe it, you can use the messenger to ask my sister!" Cloud Luo God color solemn way. The hand of the great emperor of Longshan was relieved. But Chu Tianshu''s body was still suppressed by a huge force. He coughed a few times and said, "the great emperor of Longshan, although the distraction of the sea god here has disappeared, it has nothing to do with me. It must be something happened. I think you should communicate with the sea god in person. After all, this sea god is not the only one in the chaotic islands, right? There should also be emperor tuntian and the black dragon demon emperor, right "Hum, whether it has anything to do with you or not, if you dare to trample on the sea god, that is the biggest insult to the sea god. I don''t care what kind of God you are. Here, you must keep in awe of the sea god, otherwise, I will kill you first!" When Longshan finished his speech, he waved his arm and left Chu Tianshu in the void. Chu Tianshu''s body, like a shell, straight down. Boom! It just hit the ground. If it wasn''t for the critical moment, Chu Tianshu opened the array in his body, which made his defensive power instantly rise to the level of xuanzun in the middle level. He was afraid that he would have been killed. This scene, also let Longshan slightly dare to accident! The emperor tuntian also glanced at Chu Tianshu and asked Yun Luoluo, "is this son really the God of wealth?" Yunluo nodded. "What''s his name?" The emperor asked again. "Long Ao Tian!" Yunluoluo returned. "He''s from the dragon family, isn''t he? Ha ha ha... As expected, all of you have betrayed the Poseidon and Longshan. I suggest that you should not hesitate any more? " Emperor tuntian sneered. Longshan''s face was gloomy and he didn''t say a word. Is it so easy to make a decision about Emperor tuntian''s attempt to exterminate tens of millions of people on Longwang island? Without the Terran, the area under the control of the great emperor of Longshan would be eclipsed. What can those half demons and shape demons bring to Longshan? Kill or kill! However, if the dragon family has really taken refuge in the God of wealth! If you want to get out of his control, there is no need for him to be kind. So he looked coldly at Ronnie in the crowd below. After feeling the cold eyes of the great emperor of Longshan, longni quickly flew into the void and bowed to Longshan: "great emperor, please calm down!" "I''ll give you a chance to explain. The God of wealth has nothing to do with your dragon family?" Asked the emperor. Longni replied, "we have no right to interfere in the affairs of the great emperor, the God of wealth and the God of the sea. Please ask the great emperor about the God of the sea first and see what attitude the God of the sea is. What do you say?" Longshan was silent. After all, he''s the one who''s seen the evil eye! If you really offend the God of wealth, who is revered by ghosts, eyes and evil spirits, will the chaotic islands be peaceful in the future? Does he have a chance to become a saint and a God in the future Chapter 587 Longshan emperor looked at tuntian emperor and said, "I''ll go to tuntian island with you. I''ll ask Haishen myself." "No, the God of the sea has come," said the emperor That''s it! The crowd felt that the statue of Poseidon had a powerful influence again! Chu Tianshu, who has just climbed out of the pit, has received the greatest attention. Divine power is like a chain of substance, winding his body layer upon layer. He forced Chu Tianshu to rise again and float in front of the statue of Poseidon. The two are close to each other! Among the images of the sea god, there was also a message of spirit, which went straight to Chu Tianshu''s brain: "say, why does my distraction suddenly disappear?" Chu Tianshu looked at the statue of Poseidon and could guess that the distraction of Poseidon in other places had arrived. Re-enter the statue of Poseidon. Whether it''s dead or alive depends on this time! Therefore, he shook his head: "I don''t know, I''m just a god envoy, and my cultivation is just the realm of great master Xuan. I can''t understand the power of God, and I don''t understand what''s going on!" "How dare you hide it?" The sea god was furious. The power of Chu Tianshu is becoming stronger and stronger. Chu Tianshu''s body began to deform and his bones crackled. "Poseidon, can''t you feel it? Where do I know? " Chu Tianshu can only return in pain. "Which light is released by the God of wealth? Why would she swallow my distraction? " Poseidon asked. "If Poseidon wants to know all this, I suggest you go directly into the world of God of wealth and communicate with him. In addition, I can help contact ghost eye evil god and nine headed Phoenix God. You can also ask them!" "Do you mean that the ghost eye evil god and the nine headed Phoenix God are in the realm of the God of wealth?" "They can enter at any time!" Chu Tianshu returned. "Hum!" Poseidon directly controlled a piece of communication device, suspended in the mid air. The divine power penetrates into it. Through the array, it will distract and directly escape into the realm of God of wealth. Has lost one, this second distraction, Poseidon has not been too concerned. After all, he has to figure it out if he can easily swallow his distraction. Otherwise, it will be difficult to sleep and eat in the future! As for Chu Tianshu, in the eyes of Poseidon, he is just a god slave and puppet. It doesn''t matter whether you die or not. Because even if you kill Chu Tianshu, there will be another god envoy or God slave. It''s better to control Chu Tianshu now. God of wealth! The distraction of Poseidon is no longer a metaphysical form. It''s a tall man! This man is very strong, with thick armor at the front and back of his body. He is dressed in black, with a big face and thick eyebrows. He is somewhat handsome. Xuanwu looked around for a moment, then looked up at the sky, staring at the blue moon, motionless. Liu Feifei''s figure appeared beside Xuanwu out of thin air. He bowed slightly and said, "I''ve seen Xuanwu God!" "Who are you?" Xuanwu light way. "I''m the housekeeper here!" Liu Feifei returned. "Where is the God of wealth?" Xuanwu asked. "The God of wealth is not here, but there are two guests. I can help Xuanwu introduce them!" Liu Feifei said, dressed in black, even without facial features, and with only one eye on his head, the evil spirit appeared in front of Xuanwu. When the two sides met, the evil spirit with ghost eyes swallowed and vomited, and bowed slightly: "it''s really elder brother Poseidon. Why are you here?" "Ghost eye? Is it really you There was some hostility in Xuanwu''s eyes. "Hey, it''s really me. Is elder brother Poseidon also invited by the God of wealth?" Asked the ghost eye. "Well, the God of wealth has swallowed up my distraction and made me lose my power for thousands of years!" Xuanwu returns. "Er... The elder brother of Poseidon, the God of wealth... It seems that one of my distractions was swallowed by the old man. However, it''s not the God of wealth that''s to blame. It''s because I''m not big or small. When I come here, I''m arrogant and domineering, trying to challenge the authority of the God of wealth. I''ve been taught a lesson by the God of wealth!" The ghost eye evil spirit returns a way."Oh? It''s interesting. I don''t know where the nine headed Phoenix is now? " Xuanwu looks at Liu Feifei again. Liu Feifei smiles: "she has come!" That''s it! A woman dressed in Xia clothes, the whole person is shrouded in colorful divine light, emerged out of thin air. This woman wears a crown in the form of a phoenix with nine heads. Her skin is beautiful and graceful. I can''t see her age at all. This is also her first time to the world of God of wealth, and she came in at the request of emperor Yun. Because Chu Tianshu summoned emperor Yun in advance to tell the sea god that he wanted to enter the world of God of wealth, and then he came to see the nine headed Phoenix God in the name of the sea god. Jiutoufeng has no reason to refuse. When they meet, they don''t show any strangeness. Instead, they look at each other and smile, just like old friends who have seen each other for a long time. "Sister Jiufeng, haven''t you seen her for many years?" Xuanwu said with a smile. Nine head Feng Zhan Yan smile: "it''s really many years, think back then, when you and I were not gods, but there were a lot of fights!" "Yes, it''s a pity. It''s said that Dapeng has died... Even the spirit has never left any!" Xuanwu road. "Old brother, are you ok? Has he become a true God? " Jiutoufeng''s eyes became much softer. Xuanwu shook his head: "where is the true God so easy to reach? And you don''t understand my character? All day except sleep or sleep, if it is not this time awakened by the God of wealth, I even do not want to distract out activities "Yes, it was brother Mirs who took me to challenge you all the time. But you have been hiding deep in the sea, and you don''t want to be our enemy. Just, after so many years, hasn''t brother''s demons been suppressed?" "Where are the demons so easy to suppress? That magic snake, however, has been with me for tens of thousands of years. It has already become one with me, regardless of each other. It can only stop it by static, so that it has no chance to go wild! " "If it doesn''t come true, there are also benefits of it. Although brother Mirs has become a real God, he can''t escape from his fate after all!" Jiutoufeng sighed. "Yes, what do you know about the God of wealth? It can swallow my distraction quietly. Has it reached the realm of true God? " Jiutoufeng shook her head: "I don''t know, because I haven''t seen the God of wealth, but she also swallowed my distraction. In her body, I also felt a very familiar taste!" "You feel the same way?" Xuanwu was surprised. One side of the ghost eye evil god also stare big one eye: "how do you feel the same as me? Even if my part is swallowed, I can''t hate him from the bottom of my heart. Who is the God of wealth? " His words also made the other two more confused. One is a God in the sea, with some real dragon blood flowing in his body; One is the Phoenix in the mountain, with Phoenix blood flowing in its body; However, the evil spirits with ghost eyes come from the underworld, which is the result of resentment. The three are essentially different. But what kind of creature can make all three feel familiar? Even if the five clawed dragon and Phoenix are reborn, there is no such possibility. "Is it..." three people look at each other, eyes have been full of horror. They thought of the legend of Kunpeng. Only the supreme Kunpeng blood can have that ability Chapter 588 "Is this God of wealth the true God of the blood of the chaotic Kunpeng?" The three gods look at each other, and they all have the same idea in their hearts. But soon, they all shook their heads again. Chaos blood is just a legend, even in the legend, only Kunpeng himself is. Only this kind of blood has the opportunity to transcend the true God and possess the ability to evolve all things. After the death of Kun Peng, the body can turn into all things in the world! All creatures in this continent will regard Kunpeng as their teacher. But how can this God of wealth be compared with Kun Peng? Therefore, the three are more and more confused. However, the evil spirits with ghost eyes were more open-minded and said with a smile: "no matter how we guess now, we can be sure that the God of wealth is at least the real God, and is not the general real God, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to swallow our distraction easily!" Xuanwu frowned and said, "since she is the real God, who is she? There are not many gods in this Kunpeng land. I just don''t know if she comes from those two mountains! " "Two mountains?" Jiufeng also frowned slightly. In her mind, she also came up with the two mountains, which were not high enough to see the top, and could almost pick the stars by hand. Unfortunately, only the true God is qualified and able to survive there. Even if she is such a quasi God, she can''t stay for a long time. There, as if the world''s pure land, unknown! The ghost eyed evil God asked, "what do you mean, the elder God of wealth, to spread his belief in the secular world? They are all true gods. Do you still care about the power of belief? " "It''s better to ask the emissary about this." Xuanwu thought of Chutian Shulai. "Hey, hey, I''m coming!" The shadow of brother Chutian appears. At this time, he is no longer the shape of the Dragon Aotian, but restored to his true colors. But his breath was still captured by Xuanwu, and he asked, "why do you change your face?" "For the sake of little things, to avoid trouble, for you quasi gods, it''s nothing at all. Let''s talk about the elder God of wealth, OK?" "Say it!" Xuanwu looks solemn. "The purpose of the God of wealth is very simple. With her high level, she really doesn''t need any faith. But the God of wealth has a great ambition, that is, to connect the whole mainland, and turn the Kunpeng mainland into a small Kunpeng village, exchanging what is needed with each other!" "I''m afraid it''s not that simple," said Jiufeng with a light smile "Why not?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "All the souls who believe in the God of wealth can enter the realm of the God of wealth after their death, and the realm of the God of wealth will gradually grow. I think the God of wealth will certainly get a lot of benefits, but he intercepts the souls who should have fallen into the underworld. After a long time, it will inevitably cause dissatisfaction among the gods of the underworld, and maybe lead to a big war, It must be a disaster for all living beings in the world again Nine Phoenix said, the vision also looked to the ghost eye evil spirit. The ghost''s eye and the evil spirit''s face are expressionless, but the one eye is flashing with a trace of worry. He nodded slightly: "what Jiufeng girl said is true. Now, the real gods in the Yin world should not feel the influence of the God of wealth, but after a long time, they will be aware of it. After all, the God of wealth, even the dead, can come in, and once they come in, they will not want to leave again, This is a place where all the gods in the underworld are jealous! " Xuanwu nodded slightly: "at that time, the gods of the Yin world will all flow into the God of wealth world and give up the Yin world? May the God of wealth block it? " Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "without the permission of the God of wealth, the gods can''t come in. Even if they come in, they will only become the food of the God of wealth. So, you don''t have to worry!" "Will the true God also be food?" Three people surprised way! "I also heard what you just said. Should Dapeng be the real God? Isn''t it still swallowed by the God of wealth? " Chu Tianshu smiles. "What?" Jiufeng and Xuanwu are shocked. But the next moment, Jiufeng clenched her silver teeth: "is it really the God of wealth, swallowing Mirs?" Seeing this, Chu Tianshu quickly comforted him and said, "it''s not true. Pengshen has not had much time. His time has come long ago. He can''t hold on for a few days. He just returned to the embrace of the God of wealth ahead of time. That''s where he belongs." "Where is it going?" Jiufeng is confused."Yes, the God of wealth is the destination of all gods. If I don''t believe it, I can ask the God of wealth to swallow you up again!" Chu Tianshu said. The three gods were startled. Without saying a word, the combat power would be fully opened in an instant. The spiritual storm swept around. The whole soul of the God of wealth felt these terrible breath. Chu Tianshu almost flew away. Fortunately, this is his world. He soon settled down and said, "don''t worry, you three. It''s just a joke..." "Well, that''s not a joke. Do you know how many years it will take us to make up for the loss of a distraction?" Xuanwu said angrily. "At least, you won''t die, will you?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Xuanwu narrowed his eyes: "I''m more and more curious about you now. Who are you? Come to the islands of chaos. Why on earth? " "Travel, wander, spread faith!" Chu Tianshu said. That nine Phoenix then waved a hand, hit out a light regiment. Xuanwu''s eyes were fixed on guangtuan. For a moment, he read Chu Tianshu''s life message. This is naturally the investigation of jiutoufeng by the cloud emperor of Fengmingshan. Because this is the world of God of wealth, Chu Tianshu can also see the information in the light group. The discovery was very detailed, even including how old he was, wetting his bed, and other things he didn''t know. One of the things happened in Xuanling gate. At that time, the four main sects besieged themselves. Although they were forced out of the battle, Chu Tianshu still doesn''t know why they suddenly ran away. But the information in the light group told him that it seemed that someone had helped him secretly. He looked more and more solemn. Looking at jiutoufeng, he said, "do you know so many things?" "I''m Xuanshen. What does Xuanshen want to know? Isn''t that simple?" "Do you know who my mother is?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Of course, the one who helped you in the Xuanling gate is your mother, and even the woman who took your servant girls Qiuyu and Dongyu. I can tell you that she is not from the East mainland, but from the central mainland!" Nine head Phoenix Road. "What?" Chu Tianshu was shocked. My heart was shaking. Until now, for the first time, he learned about this physical mother from other people. "Then why didn''t she come to see me? But help me secretly? " Chu Tianshu asked. "Because she''s worried about implicating you, because her enemies are still relatively strong. If you want to see her, I can help you, but you need to promise me a condition!" Jiutoufeng said with a smile. "What conditions?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Marry Lolo as soon as possible and give birth to a great granddaughter for me!" "Are you the ancestor of Lolo?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "Of course!" Chu Tianshu looked at jiutoufeng with some depression. Young, beautiful and charming. Where is there a little bit of ancestral attitude? This is clearly a goddess, a more noble woman than Yunfeng and yunluan! Jiufeng then said with a smile, "only when I become my grandson-in-law can I treat you as a family?" Chapter 589 "It depends. It depends. How about it?" Chu Tianshu grinned. It''s not that I don''t like that yunluoluo. To tell you the truth, that girl, if she is a normal human, is really impeccable, no one hates it. The point is that Chu Tianshu doesn''t have that strong taste. Having a baby with a female goblin and giving birth to an egg, Chu Tianshu really can''t stand it. "In that case, you''d better investigate your mother''s affairs yourself." Jiutoufeng is not happy. Xuanwu was surprised: "Jiufeng, since he is the one you like, why do you let him risk going to chaos islands? Do you know that I almost killed him just now? " "If we really kill him, his life will be bad. If he dies, he will be clean. Otherwise, we will be busy in the future." "Oh? You say so, I really have to kill him, lest he let sister Jiufeng you worry! " Xuanwu is very serious. But Chu Tianshu raised his hands: "two gods, can we stop shouting, fighting and killing? The God of wealth, she is an old man, may still be watching us in the sky! " "Hum, from your experience, you have no chance to contact the real God, unless you are chosen by God, and the Terran has never been a God since ancient times, you can only take refuge in the alien gods, that is tantamount to the Terran rebellion, once spread out, the whole Terran will not be able to accommodate you!" Xuanwu road. "Human beings are not so narrow-minded. People in Longwang Island believe in the God of the sea. Are you not accepted by human beings? It''s your believers who are trying to wipe out the human beings in Longwang island. Don''t you care? " Chu Tianshu asked. "With the God of wealth, will those people still believe in me, the sea god? What''s more, most of my believers are like ants, and there is no lack of chaos islands. Even if they are all dead, I don''t care! " "Er..." Chu Tianshu was a little embarrassed and said, "the real body of Poseidon is no longer here?" "To tell you the truth, this can only be regarded as my hometown, otherwise, I will not leave so many distractions!" Xuanwu road. "For millions of years, you should have been a quasi God, right?" Chu Tianshu flattered. "Of course!" "Since this is your hometown, do you have the heart to watch it fall into chaos? Although I am spreading faith for the God of wealth, the God of wealth does not prevent believers from believing in other gods. It does not conflict with you, does it? " "Ha ha... There is no conflict, but what I worry about is that sooner or later, the God of wealth will fight with the gods of the underworld. I don''t want to participate in it. I plan to live a few more days!" Xuanwu said with a smile. Chu Tianshu frowned slightly. After pondering for a moment, he said: "just now, I heard that you can''t become a true God because of the demon in your heart. Is your demon in your heart the snake that integrates with you? If I implore the God of wealth to separate your magic snake, give you freedom and help you become a true God, would you like to help me spread the belief in the God of wealth? " "What did you say? Can the God of wealth help me cut off my demons? " Xuanwu was shocked. At the same time, in the armor behind him, there was a bloody python. This boa constrictor has a pair of cold eyes, spits out snake letter, and stares at Chu Tianshu. Locked by it, Chu Tianshu also feels numb on his scalp. However, he knows that this is the best opportunity to find a backer for himself. If your own idea can really be achieved, Xuanwu should not bite the hand that feeds you? He hardened his head and said, "I can try. Even if I don''t succeed, it won''t do you any harm." "Well, you wait for me for three days. In three days, my Lord will come to the chaos islands and see you in person, OK?" Xuanwu looks still excited. "It''s a deal!" Chu Tianshu said seriously. Xuanwu nodded: "as long as you can do it, then the chaotic islands will be your world. You will be the master of all the creatures here. You can do whatever you want here!" "Thank you very much!" Chu Tianshu was excited. ¡­¡­ The ghost eyes and evil spirits pursed their mouths and looked back and forth at Xuanwu and Chu Tianshu, as if they were thinking about something. But he didn''t say much. Three days, but very fast! And then it will be revealed. Jiutoufeng said: "since the God of wealth is likely to help Xuanwu cut off the magic snake, can you also help me to unify the nine heads? "To become a real Phoenix?""Well, I''m afraid it''s not that easy, is it? But later, I can help you to ask! " "Thank you very much!" At this time, jiutoufeng looked more sincere. Chu Tianshu looked at Xuanwu again and said, "how can we solve the problems outside?" "You can solve the problems you cause yourself. If you are baffled by these problems, how can you make the God believe that you can ask the God of wealth to help me?" With that, Xuanwu looked at jiutoufeng again and said, "sister Jiufeng, let''s go back and add a good friend and keep in touch." "Well, Xiaojiu is waiting for his brother!" Jiufeng pursed a smile. Then, their virtual shadow disappeared at the same time. "Is it a pair of dogs? Otherwise, why are you so sentimental? " Chu Tianshu was very depressed. He looked at the ghost eye. The ghost eye evil spirit also smiles: "Hey, hey... I can''t help you with this matter. My present self can''t leave the underworld, but if you want to know your mother''s life experience, I can ask someone to help you investigate!" "Thank you very much!" Chu Tianshu bowed himself in a hurry. "I don''t need to be polite to you. I''ll see you later." The shadow of the ghost eyes and evil spirits disappeared. ¡­¡­ Outside! Around the Xuanwu statues, many experts were suspended in the air. His eyes were fixed on Chu Tianshu, who was bound by the mysterious power. Suddenly, Chu Tianshu took a long breath and regained his freedom. Fall directly from height to the ground. Bang! The ground was smashed out of a deep pit, and it took a long time to get up. Looking around, the great emperor of Longshan, the great emperor of tuntian, and many xuanhuang and xuanzun are all staring at themselves. Chu Tianshu laughed awkwardly: "I, long Aotian, have been paid so much attention by the great emperor and xuanhuang when I was so brilliant. Hahaha... It''s worth it. In this life, long Aotian didn''t live in vain. Even if I go to hell in the future, I will tell them that I once punched the great emperor and stepped on the gods..." At this point, His eyes also looked at the Longshan emperor and the tuntian emperor, and said: "I know you can''t let me live any longer. Today, I will use my life to exchange for the safety of human beings in Longwang Island, which can also be regarded as making up for my own blasphemy against the gods!" That''s it! He raised his arm and quickly nodded on his body. Seal the Xuanqi in the body. And quickly gather in Dantian! His abdomen is also bulging. A moment later, there was a loud bang. Chu Tianshu''s body suddenly exploded, turning into countless blood. "I''ll go, kill myself, die?" Everyone was stunned. "Self explosion?" "This guy is so cruel!" Emperor Longshan and Emperor tuntian also frowned, some could not believe it. Again and again, the mental force scanned the place where Chu Tianshu committed suicide, trying to find out some flaws. But in the end, nothing. The breath of "long Ao Tian" is really gone Chapter 590 The disappearance of "dragon Aotian" surprised everyone, including the two Xuandi. Who can think that long Aotian has such arrogance? long time! She Lang Jun, who was standing beside the emperor tuntian, sneered and said, "he doesn''t think he committed suicide, so we will let go of the human beings in Longwang island?" On hearing this, longni''s face sank, and she quickly bowed to her body and said, "please forgive the human beings in Longwang Island, who have already paid the price!" "Pardon? What qualifications do you have for me to forgive? Originally, I intended to continue to protect you, but what about you? How could he allow the Dragon Aotian to trample on the statue of Poseidon Asked the emperor. "Emperor, it''s really beyond our control. It''s the Dragon Aotian who seeks his own death. Isn''t Poseidon awake now? Why didn''t the great emperor ask the God of the sea whether he would really give up tens of millions of believers for someone''s disrespect? " Ronnie pleaded. Long Aotian frowned. Poseidon did wake up, but did not communicate with him at the first time as usual. It also made him wonder if Poseidon was already angry. If so, the best way is to offer sacrifices to the living beings and sacrifice tens of millions of human beings to the God of the sea, which may extinguish the anger of the God of the sea! Such a thing has not happened. Once upon a time, there was a half demon group smearing an evil god pattern on the statue of Poseidon. In a rage, Poseidon used tsunami and gale to kill all the half demon groups. Ten million and a half demon''s blood almost dyed the Sea red! Countless people of other ethnic groups suffer as a result! Since then, no living creature has dared to be so disrespectful to the sea god. The practice of "the dragon is proud of heaven" is almost the same as that of smearing the pattern of evil gods on the statues! When the great emperor of Longshan was silent, the other half demons began to speak. "Emperor, please don''t be kind any more. It''s your kindness that makes human beings more and more arrogant now!" "Yes, please destroy the human race!" "Yes, even if we don''t kill all of them, we should demote the human race as slaves, so that they can only work for our demon race and half demon alien race forever!" "Please give the order of the great emperor!" "Great emperor, order! We''ll go to Longwang island or Donglu right now to capture thousands of human slaves for you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The public became more and more angry. The emperor tuntian and the father and son of she Langjun smile at this scene. They have long been planning to solve the problems of Longwang island and Donglu people. Unfortunately, the Longshan emperor has not nodded, they can not cross the territory of the Longshan emperor and directly attack the Dragon King Island and the east land! Now! Old Dragon King Long Yuan also learned the news, and finally rushed over. After figuring out what happened, he quickly bowed to the great emperor of Longshan and said, "great emperor, for all these years, the people of Longwang island have been loyal to the great emperor. Please give us a way to live!" But the great emperor of Longshan said coldly: "you go back. From then on, the human beings of Longwang island will live and die on their own. This is because you have been filial to me for many years. I will let you go for a while, otherwise, you will be buried here today!" "The great emperor?" Longyuan''s eyes were red and he looked excited. "How far can you run? In three days at the latest, the Dragon King Island will be attacked by demons!" The emperor of Longshan waved his hand. A gust of wind carried Longyuan upside down and fell to the ground. Cloud Luo Luo can''t see down, angry way: "dragon mountain great emperor, you treat your people like this?" "My people have always been demons. Does Miss Luo want to interfere in our chaotic islands? If so, I advise you to let your sister come over. Maybe I''ll give her some thin noodles and kill a few less people at that time! " Longshan sneered. "If all the people in Longwang Island take refuge in Fengming mountain and believe in the nine headed Phoenix God and the God of wealth, what should the great emperor do?" Asked yunluoluo. "Oh? So Fengmingshan really plans to fight against Longshan island? " The emperor of Longshan narrowed his eyes. Yunluoluo sneered: "it''s tens of thousands of years since there''s been a big battle in the monster mountains and chaos islands, right? I think it''s better to declare war on each other today. You have the support of emperor tuntian, and we also have the support of Baiyun city''s White Emperor. You hold the dragon ball, and Baiyun city also has ten thousand demon beads. At that time, we''ll fight to death and die together! "The emperor of Longshan narrowed his eyes: "can you represent the whole monster mountain range?" "Then I''ll let you see if I can represent the monster mountain range!" Yunluoluo took out a communication device. The power of soul is pouring in. The array on the array disk is activated. The figures of Yundi Yunfeng and Baidi baixuanting appear on the communication device. This scene also made the great emperor of Longshan and the great emperor of tuntian frown. Both sides are old rivals. There have been battles before. In particular, Bai xuanting and Longshan fought for many times. When enemies meet, they are naturally very jealous. The emperor tuntian stares at Yunfeng coldly and says, "it seems that Yundi has the heart to fight for a long time. Otherwise, he won''t send his younger sister. The human who tramples on the statue of Poseidon should be your secret instigation, right?" Emperor Yun said with a light smile: "What Does emperor tuntian say, that''s what? You and I are both great emperors. Why beat around the bush when doing things? What you want to deal with is not only the human beings in Longwang Island, but also the human beings in the whole East land. What''s your purpose? " "What''s our purpose? You should know the most clearly. Human beings have now chosen the common master of human beings, with the Dragon juechen of Longwang island and Chu Tianyang on the land as the main candidates. Once the dust falls, more than ten countries in the East will be merged into one country, and hundreds of millions of people will be twisted into a rope. With the emergence of the God of wealth and the support of the holy land of human beings in the central mainland, Hey, hey... Can''t you imagine what will happen then? " Tuntian emperor sneered. Cloud emperor is also slightly frown. She did think of the possibility of human growth in the East. At that time, the whole monster mountain range may become a hunting ground for human beings. Baidi baixuanting was also thinking about the words of emperor tuntian. Seeing that they were silent, Emperor tuntian said once again, "Longshan and I have already discussed that we should not seek to destroy all human beings. Instead, we should work together to disrupt the unity of human beings, relegate hundreds of millions of human beings to slavery and become slaves of our demon clan and half demon. We should never let them blossom and bear fruit in our center." White Emperor Bai xuanting said: "Longshan, do you think so? The people of Longwang island are under your rule "The present is, and the future is not necessarily. If human beings rise in Donglu, they will be squeezed by human beings in the future, no matter in the monster mountains or chaotic islands. This is a fact. Although human beings have no gods, there are many xuanhuang, Xuandi, Xuansheng and Dasheng. If there are great emperors or Xuansheng in Donglu in the future, and they believe in the God of wealth, How do we respond? " Asked the empero Chapter 591 Several people''s dialogue, there is no taboo Long Yuan and others. In their eyes, even Longyuan is just a mole ant. What they care about is the hundreds of millions of people in the whole East land. They don''t care what Longyuan and others think. It''s a just and aboveboard strategy. Is in front of you, said to bully you, you have nothing to do! If you don''t run, you have to lead your neck to kill! Emperor tuntian also said: "human beings are a group that will never be satisfied. They can''t even find their own position. We allow them to survive in the east land, but they are just raising livestock and growing food. But they want to turn over and be masters. Bai Di and Yun Di, you two may see it?" "What are you going to do?" The White Emperor asked. "First of all, the four great forces of mankind need to be thoroughly eradicated, and they can no longer be given the chance to survive. Second, the east land is divided into two parts, half of which belongs to you and the other half to us. How about that?" Asked the emperor. "Ha ha... Do you think our monster mountain range will allow you sea monsters to come ashore?" White Xuan Ting light way. "Hey, hey... It''s a big deal. We''ll have a good fight then, won''t we?" Emperor tuntian sneered. "Hum, I also heard that the secret place of the blood Dragon Emperor seems to have appeared. It''s a semi Saint level master. Maybe there are some skills of becoming a saint or treasures of heaven and earth. We in the monster mountain range also want to see it!" Bai xuanting said with a smile. "Oh?" Emperor tuntian and Emperor Longshan looked at each other. Longshan replied, "I''ve just sent someone to investigate this matter. Within three days, there will be results." "In that case, the emperor will also visit Longshan island in three days. I hope that brother Longshan will not drive us away!" Bai xuanting said with a smile. "The emperor is here to wait for you!" Longshan emperor arched his hand. Bai xuanting and Yun Feng also looked at each other, and their figures disappeared from the communication device at the same time. See this scene! Emperor tuntian said with a smile: "it''s really convenient to have this thing. It''s so convenient to communicate with each other at a distance of hundreds of millions of miles. It seems that the God of wealth is not useless at all. At least, the communicator can be left for us to use!" The great emperor of Longshan said, "we should all have awe of the gods." "Well, now that you have decided, then we can also prepare. Although Donglu is not big, it will take us a lot of money to capture hundreds of millions of human beings." The way of swallowing heaven. The rest of the demons and half demons also cried out excitedly. Demon clan, the favorite thing to do is collective hunting. People who have been raised for so long can finally eat. How can they not be excited? Looking at Longyuan and other people''s eyes, they are also full of greed for food. It seems that they are no longer looking at people, but eating on a plate! It also makes everyone tremble! Longyuan''s heart has fallen to the bottom. He never thought that the great emperor of Longshan and the great emperor of tuntian would treat human beings like this! What is the support of oneself and the clansman for many years? "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Long Yuan laughed miserably: "the two great emperors are really trying to force human beings into a miserable situation, but I really want to ask you, can you afford the Revenge of the holy land of human beings in the central mainland? If you dare to slaughter hundreds of millions of human beings, the saints of mankind will surely be angry and wipe them out of the world! " "The tone is not small. Since the arrival of human beings in Donglu, have any human saints ever been here? Besides, I can assure you, those saints, one by one, one by one "Maybe it used to be, but now we all believe in the God of wealth. Even the God of the sea dare not violate the authority of the God of wealth!" Long Yuan said angrily. "Dare... Dare to insult Poseidon? Longyuan, Longyuan, it seems that you really don''t want to live! " Xuanhuang fish Renhai, have a drink! As soon as you explore your hand, you will have an energy claw to grasp Longyuan''s body. As soon as he pinched hard, Longyuan''s body was deformed, just like Chu Tianshu before, and his bones crackled. However, Longyuan is the level of half step xuanhuang after all.Yurenhai, even the high-level xuanhuang, wants to crush Longyuan to death with one hand, which is also unrealistic. Besides, on Longyuan''s body, but also wears the mysterious treasure armor. Pieces of golden armor like dragon scales gradually appeared on the surface of Longyuan. Also gradually open up the energy of the sea of fish. It makes Longyuan return to normal. His eyes have been full of cold intention to kill, and his breath is stronger and stronger! In the blink of an eye, it reached the level of the primary xuanhuang. If anyone has Chu Tianshu''s perspective ability, he will be able to perceive that in Longyuan''s abdomen, Xuanqi and blood have been combined to form a pale golden bead. This is also the unique Xuandan of xuanhuang! Before that, Xuandan in Longyuan''s body was only liquid, and it had never reached the level of solid. It is not until today that it has taken shape. But no one thinks that Longyuan is a breakthrough. Yurenhai was not afraid, but showed a more eerie sneer: "Hey, hey, hey... I can''t imagine that your cultivation has been hidden in Longyuan. You should have reached the realm of xuanhuang long ago?" "However, you never break through that threshold. You must be weak and don''t want to attract the attention of other ethnic groups, so as not to bring disaster to yourself. Unfortunately, today you are forced out of your true realm!" Long Yuan took a deep breath, and xuanhuang''s unique deterrent power also spread from his body. The energy of yurenhai is smashed directly. He gritted his teeth and said, "I wanted to lead my own people to live on, but why do you have to force me?" "Forced you? Ha ha... Don''t you know that you human beings have always been our livestock? No matter you are xuanzun or xuanhuang, in fact, your destiny has already been predestined, and it can''t play any role! " Yu Renhai laughs and punches. In the void, water vapor quickly condensed into a huge fist with a diameter of more than 100 meters, just like a mountain, and smashed into Longyuan. Longyuan raised his arms, and there was gold energy on his body surface, which turned into a golden dragon. Like a pair of human arms, dragon claws cross in front of the chest and resist the opponent''s attack. Boom! The Golden Dragon in Longyuan flies away. Straight up to the sea. The figure of Yu Renhai has been catching up quickly. The surging sea water comes out of the sea and turns into a sharp sword. It covers the sky and cuts to the golden dragon! Golden Dragon flies meandering and dodges quickly, but after all, it will be hit by a few sharp swords and make a clanging sound. As for the others, they didn''t move, as if they were just watching and laughing. No one thinks that Longyuan, which has just broken through, will be the opponent of high-level xuanhuang yurenhai! All are waiting to see how yurenhai can easily kill Longyuan! Everyone knows that once the conflict has been provoked, there is absolutely no possibility of resolving it. Human beings, from beginning to end, are just their food Chapter 592 Chu Tianshu at this time! It has always been hidden in the world of God of wealth. Today''s God of wealth is no different from dimensional space. With the belief of hundreds of millions of people in the East and the west, and many metaphysical masters becoming believers, the level of the God of wealth has reached a very high level. As long as Chu Tianshu closed the space node, even Emperor Xuan could hardly detect it. But Chu Tianshu can easily see what is happening outside. "Long Aotian" is dead, and its value has been drained. The effect is not bad, wake up the Poseidon, for the goddess in the star bead, get a Poseidon distraction for food. It''s just a ghost bone! Then, Chu Tianshu can come back to life. But the present situation is obviously not good for human beings! Longwang island and the whole East land will suffer. He also understood why she Lang Jun would treat the people of Longwang island like that. It is estimated that the purpose of emperor tuntian''s visit to Longshan island this time is to discuss with him about the encirclement and killing of human beings. Up to now, it is useless to talk about any reason. The fist of the strong is the greatest truth. There is absolutely no possibility of negotiation unless there is a Xuandi who can compete with such Xuandi as Longshan and tuntian. Look at the dragon Yuan that is retreating! Chu Tianshu began to meditate. Perhaps, only Longyuan can relieve the crisis of human beings in Donglu. But the premise is that Longyuan must believe in himself! Almost when Chu Tianshu thought of it, a wisp of Longyuan''s soul consciousness penetrated into the realm of God of wealth through the communication device. If you don''t have two words, you can kneel down to worship the statue of God of wealth and seek the star of God of wealth. Chu Tianshu knew that this was Longyuan''s attempt to use the power of the God of wealth. Where can I refuse? Cast the point star technique immediately to light up the black and white stars at the same time. Longyuan is a primary xuanhuang realm. The strength he can bear is beyond Chu Tianshu''s imagination. Because the white star can''t be used, Chu Tianshu can only pour the power of the black heart devil into Longyuan''s body. The power of black heart demon is higher than that of white star. And the power of the white star is complementary. At the moment when the black energy entered the body, Longyuan felt as if he had endless fighting power. The fighting power is rapidly rising. In the blink of an eye, he reached the level of xuanhuang. The Golden Dragon Armor is also covered with a layer of black energy. "Go to hell!" The Dragon yuan, which has turned into a black dragon, gives out a roar. The Dragon swings its tail and directly hits yurenhai''s body. Boom! Yurenhai flies backwards. A few kilometers away! After landing from the void, he rolled on the sea and glided backward for a long time before stopping. Look at him again, he has vomited blood. But he looked more and more ferocious. He raised his scaly fingers, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and grinned coldly: "I can''t imagine that... You also believe in the God of wealth. The power you are using now should come from the God of wealth, right? Hehe... The peak xuanhuang, should also be your strongest state? Even if you break through to Emperor Xuan, what can you do? You''re still going to die Although he said so, he didn''t attack Longyuan any more! Instead, he looked at emperor tuntian and Emperor Longshan. These two emperors also look serious. Longyuan broke through to the realm of xuanhuang, which was beyond their expectation. From this also can see, the human mind, really is not ordinary demon clan can compare! It''s estimated that they have harbored evil intentions for a long time. And now, it''s borrowing other powers. Needless to say, it must be the power of the God of wealth. But why is the power of God of wealth black? This energy, even if they saw it, was palpitating.Just like from Jiuyou hell, indifference, emptiness, destroy everything! "Is the God of wealth the God of yin? Do you want to break the barriers of the two worlds when you spread faith in the world? No wonder that evil god with ghost eyes is so awed by the God of wealth! " The secret way in Longshan''s heart. However, Emperor tuntian said with a smile: "Longyuan, since you can summon the power of God of wealth, I don''t know if you are a god envoy? If so, please go further and lead the spirit to possess the body? Just let me also want to try, lead the taste of God attached to the body, to see whether the sea god is powerful, or your God of wealth is powerful! " There are statues and sea gods in chaos islands, which is also the reason why they are not afraid of the Dragon abyss to summon the power of gods. Otherwise, they will be afraid. You know, at the beginning, that Di Gui was just a high-level great Xuanzong master. After being possessed by God, his fighting power could be comparable to that of the middle and early Xuandi. If the Dragon yuan, who has become Emperor Xuan, is really an envoy of God, it can at least reach the level of Emperor Xuan or even Saint Xuan. It must be able to stabilize Longshan and tuntian. After hearing this, Long Yuan said: "I don''t need to ask God to attach me, I can make my fighting power reach the level of Emperor Xuan. It''s impossible for you two to kill me. If you really want to destroy our Donglu people, I will never let you have peace!" Black energy antennae surround Longyuan. Like black dragons. It''s frightening to watch! The breath of Longyuan is also breaking through from the peak xuanhuang to the primary Xuandi. This scene, let the Longshan emperor and swallow day emperor frowned. If Long Yuan really broke through to the level of Emperor Xuan, it would not be easy for them to kill him. Once let Longyuan escape, then After the chaos, the islands really can not be peaceful. He can absolutely sweep the whole sea with his own strength! It is absolutely impossible for Longshan and tuntian to run after Longyuan all the time. I''m really worried about what''s coming. It will be hundreds of times more difficult for human beings to exterminate the great emperor. Unless many Xuandi join hands, it is possible to destroy Longyuan. This is still under the premise that Longyuan has no array assistance. But it''s almost impossible. According to what they know, there is a level 6 array in Tianji building that can deal with Xuandi''s attack! If Emperor Xuan presided over it again, it would be very difficult to break it at the same level. If you push the dragon Yuan any more, and if someone else leads the spirit into the body, the fighting power will soar. Then it will be even more difficult. However, it is obviously impossible to say how scared Longshan and tuntian will be. Two people look at each other! The emperor tuntian said: "it seems that we are going to communicate with the black dragon. It may not be easy for us to kill him, but if there is a black dragon, there will be no accident, not to mention that the three emperors of the monster mountain will never allow human beings to have emperor level strongmen!" Longshan frowned and did not speak. Because it''s about the gods. I just don''t know, in the eyes of the God of wealth, how much weight the Donglu people have. If this dragon Yuan body, really hide the God of wealth distraction, is definitely a big trouble! Now! Longyuan had opened his mouth again and sneered: "the great emperor of Longshan, the great emperor of swallowing heaven, do you know that now we have 300 million people in the east land, but all believe in the God of wealth? There are at least tens of millions of xuanxiu and tens of millions of body refiners. All these people can receive the divine power, and their fighting power can be improved by at least one level. Even if you lead a group of demons to encircle and kill human beings, hehe... It''s not sure what the result will be in the end! " Chapter 593 "Can you draw the magic power? No way Emperor tuntian was surprised. How many believers are there in Poseidon? How many of them are sensitive to Poseidon? How many other powers can lead the sea god? There is no one in ten thousand! The whole chaos islands, there are a small number of high-level demon clan, who are qualified to receive the magic power. All in all, it''s estimated that there are less than ten! Including the three great Xuandi! But Longyuan said that all those who believe in the God of wealth can use the divine power to enhance their fighting power. Who would believe that? Huang xuanhai, who has never spoken, coughed twice. Looking at emperor tuntian with some awe in his eyes, he said, "great emperor, what Longyuan said is true. Anyone who believes in the God of wealth can indeed attract divine power." "How do you know?" Swallow the sky the great emperor coagulates eyebrow way. "My little xuansun believed in the God of wealth!" Huang xuanhai returned. "Yellow wave?" Emperor tuntian looked at the Yellow waves in the crowd. Huang Lang was standing on the ground, staring at the people in the sky. Seeing that emperor tuntian looked at himself, he bowed to himself and said, "it''s true that everyone who believes in God of wealth can summon the power of God of wealth!" "What if hundreds of millions of people call together? Can the God of wealth distract hundreds of millions of people? " Asked the emperor incredulously. "This... I don''t know, but... I know that after Longyuan summoned the power of God of wealth, I can also receive the power of God of wealth!" At the end of the speech, Huang Lang''s breath rises rapidly. The black energy wrapped him up. Gradually condenses a magnified version of the beast form of weasel! Long tail, bared teeth, body hair has become black, such as steel needle straight. Look at its ferocious look, even the ordinary xuanzun, have to fear three points. "Can you summon the power of the God of wealth? Isn''t that to say that if there are other xuanhuang who believe in the God of wealth, they can also have the fighting power of Xuandi level The emperor tuntian said to himself. But the great emperor of Longshan looked at Huang xuanhai. Huang xuanhai''s heart trembled when he saw this. Today''s Longshan Island, who does not know that the God of wealth is brought by Huang Lang? Huang Lang is like an emissary of spreading belief. He has been trying to recommend the God of wealth to others! Even the great emperor of Longshan entered the realm of God of wealth because of Huang Lang''s communication device. Does the emperor of Longshan doubt that he has secretly believed in the God of wealth? With Huang xuanhai''s later cultivation, once he believed in the God of wealth, he could have the fighting power of Xuandi. It will also bring great challenges to the rule of the great emperor of Longshan! "No!" Huang xuanhai complained in his heart. If it is suspected by the emperor of Longshan, the result of the Huang family will be dangerous. However, he knew that even if he explained himself, the great emperor of Longshan would never believe it. Unless he can kill Huang Lang himself. He took another look at the Yellow wave. At this time, Huang Lang was in a state of monster. He had a pair of rat eyes. After looking at Huang xuanhai, he guessed the inner activities of his ancestors. The body is also a quiver unexpectedly, start to slowly backward. Others have a way out, but Huang Lang doesn''t. He was born again after death. Once he gave up the God of wealth, he would be dead! Seeing this, Huang Yan hurried forward and said, "grandfather, please give Huang Lang a chance!" Huang xuanhai shook his head and said, "there is only one God of the sea and the God of wealth. Our Huang family has believed in the God of the sea for tens of thousands of years and has been receiving the protection of the God of the sea. How can we easily change our family? Huang Lang, you are already dead. Now blow yourself up and your soul belongs to the God of wealth. Don''t let me do it "Lao Zu, why? The God of the sea has not yet refused the arrival of the God of wealth. Who dares to be the Lord of the God of the sea Huang Lang asked. "Hum, don''t quibble, but in order to let you die, I''ll ask the sea god myself!" After that, Huang xuanhai also landed from mid air and knelt down in front of the statue of Poseidon.In the attention of the public, he hit the ground with his head and knocked his head three times in a row! Then he said, "the God of the sea is up. Please help your believers. Are you going to expel the believers of the God of wealth and everything that the God of wealth left here?" Poseidon is indifferent. There was no response. It''s also confusing. Huang xuanhai turned his eyes and asked, "merciful and great God of the sea, if you want to expel the God of wealth, please calm down the turbulent sea ahead." That''s it! Everyone looked to the sea. The sea is not calm, although not rough, but the waves are ups and downs! There was a constant roar of waves beating on the rocks from the shore. Wait a long time! The sea did not calm down. Huang xuanhai was overjoyed. He bowed his head again and stood up. He said to the great emperor of Longshan, "as you can see, the God of the sea doesn''t want to expel the believers of the God of wealth!" The great emperor of Longshan frowned. Naturally, he was not satisfied with Huang xuanhai''s practice. Who doesn''t know that Poseidon likes to sleep? What if Poseidon didn''t hear that? Of course, I can''t do anything! But among the believers, the sea god is omnipotent, and he does not dare to say that the sea god is sleeping. "You step aside first. We''ll deal with the matter of Poseidon believers later." At the end of the speech, the great emperor of Longshan stepped out of the air and came to Longhua''s Longyuan. The black dragon is as long as 100 meters. Under its four claws, it is surrounded by black clouds. A pair of dragon eyes also release a faint black air. The great emperor of Longshan raised his head and uttered a dragon chant. The body stretches and lengthens slowly. In the blink of an eye, it turns into a dragon. It is 100 meters long. The red dragon scales are shining in the light. It''s bigger than the black dragon. Longwei is even worse. Compared with the two, it is obvious that Longyuan has fallen into a disadvantage. Longyuan mouth spit people say: "the great emperor really don''t give us Longwang island people left a way to live?" "I once gave you a way to live. Unfortunately, you don''t want to cherish it and die..." "Roar..." The great emperor of Longshan sent out a dragon chant. His body turned into a red shadow and flew to the Dragon abyss. The huge dragon claw, like a five finger mountain, was crushed in the air. Long yuan did not move! But among his dragon claws, a black sledgehammer suddenly appeared. Under the blessing of black energy, the dragon claw counterattacks against the dragon''s palm like Tianpan. Boom The sound is deafening and earth shaking! The huge shock wave suddenly scattered in the void, tearing the air and making a piercing scream. Looking at the great emperor of Longshan, his huge body flew upside down. Longyuan also fell above the sea from mid air. Standing on the sea with both feet, staring at the Dragon Mountain emperor who is still far away. This scene shocked everyone. Emperor tuntian couldn''t help taking a breath. The great emperor of Longshan is the highest realm of Xuandi. His accomplishments are higher than those of emperor tuntian. Even if Longyuan reaches the level of primary Xuandi, he can''t be the opponent of Longshan. However, why can''t Longshan stand the hammer of Longyuan Chapter 594 There is only one way to go beyond the challenge. That is to have a very high level of Xuanqi. Therefore, for the first time, Emperor tuntian focused on the black hammer in the black dragon''s claw. "Is it a sacred instrument? Or artifact? " The emperor swallowed the sky. A hundred miles away! Longshan stopped flying backwards! Look at his right claw, it''s bloody, and the bones inside have been broken. With a little hesitation and a little tail flick, the red dragon transformed from Longshan is just like streamer. In the blink of an eye, it is in front of Longyuan. A pair of eyes like blood moon, projecting a cold murderous air. He said: "I can''t believe that you even have artifact..." Long Yuan replied, "I''m still saying that, the great emperor of Longshan. I don''t want to be your enemy. I just want to protect myself. Can I?" "Do you think there is any possibility of reconciliation? When I kill you, the artifact in your hand will be mine! " Longshan looked back at Poseidon! The next moment, it throws out the blood on its paw and forms a mysterious round pattern on the statue of Poseidon. The light is in full swing, and even there are bursts of pleasant sound waves. "It''s a call to God? The array used to summon the power of gods? " Someone recognized the pattern. However, in the public attention, after a long time, there was no movement in the image of Poseidon. it seems that! Poseidon refused Longshan''s call this time! Not willing to lend Longshan power. This also makes Longshan frown. Without the power of the sea god, how does he deal with the artifact in Longyuan''s hand? But Huang xuanhai was slightly excited when he saw this scene. This has proved that Poseidon really does not want to conflict with the God of wealth! "Haha... With the support of the God of wealth, what else can you do for the great emperor of Longshan?" After the secret way, Huang xuanhai also escaped his soul into the realm of God of wealth through the communication device! He was equipped with a communication device for a long time. Liu Feifei''s Secret summons has just been received. It''s still the roof garden. Liu Feifei looked at Huang xuanhai and said, "as long as you convert to the God of wealth, I can also let the God of wealth infuse power into your body, so that your cultivation can reach the level of Emperor Xuan. I don''t even rule out lending you an artifact to use first." "Seriously? Can the God of wealth give me an artifact Huang xuanhai was excited. "How precious are artifact? How can you give someone away easily? I can only lend it to you! " "In other words, the hammer in Longyuan''s hand was also lent to him by the housekeeper?" Huang xuanhai asked. Liu Feifei nodded: "not bad!" Huang xuanhai took a deep breath, struggled for a moment, and said: "now the God of the sea is not willing to participate. It''s estimated that Longshan alone can''t kill Longyuan, who has the artifact. Don''t you need me to participate? Why don''t I just hide in the dark for a while in case of emergency? " "I think you want to please both sides? Huang xuanhai, do you think if Longshan defeated Longyuan, who would be the next one to deal with? " Liu Feifei said faintly. Huang xuanhai frowned and did not answer. Can Longshan look at his eyes, but constantly reverberate in the soul! The Huang family has been listed as suspicious. I don''t want to be recognized by the emperor of Longshan in the future. Maybe the only way left is to take refuge in the God of wealth. At least, you can protect your soul! What''s more, if you have the fighting power of Emperor Xuan and the help of artifact, why are you afraid of the suppression of Longshan? His only worry is, God of wealth and God of the sea in the end who is more powerful! In case the God of wealth is beaten away by the sea god, his Huang family will not be able to continue to have a foothold in the ocean. Liu Feifei looked at him and said, "Huang xuanhai, I know what you''re worried about. Even if you Huang family can''t stay in chaos islands, you can go ashore and continue to enjoy the gift of God of wealth!" Huang xuanhai frowned and said, "if I believe in the God of wealth, how much can I improve my fighting power after I receive the divine power?" "I don''t know. I need to see how much strength you can bear!"Huang xuanhai is silent again! Liu Feifei comforted: "I hope you cherish this opportunity. You know, you are not the only emperor of the chaotic islands. How many of those people don''t want to have the fighting power of Emperor Xuan? Now that the God of wealth has chosen you, it''s your luck. If you combine with Longyuan and upgrade your fighting power to Xuandi, who dares to despise you? From now on, your destiny will be decided by yourself, even on an equal footing with the great emperor of Longshan! " "On an equal footing with the great emperor of Longshan?" Huang xuanhai''s heart is full of ups and downs. The great emperor of Longshan suppressed the chaotic islands for thousands of years. Who dares to resist? If we can really have the power to fight against the great emperor of Longshan, won''t Huang xuanhai become the overlord of the chaotic islands? "I can also give you a piece of news. Poseidon will never take part in the fight between you and the great emperor of Longshan!" Liu Feifei said again. "Why?" Huang xuanhai blurted out. "Don''t ask about the specific reasons. In a few days, you will be clear!" Huang xuanhai took a deep breath, pondered for a long time, and finally decided to gamble. He nodded: "in this case, after that, I Huang xuanhai, and the whole Huang family of whirlwind Island, have taken refuge in the God of wealth, and hope that the God of wealth can protect me!" At the end of his speech, he fell down on his knees, worshipped the moon and kowtowed three times. A wisp of black-and-white energy converged into a star and disappeared into Huang xuanhai''s soul. Next moment! Huang xuanhai disappeared. Soul returns to noumenon! Outside! The great emperor of Longshan is still fighting against Longyuan. In the face of Longyuan, who has artifact, Longshan dare not be careless. After a little hesitation, Huang xuanhai flew out, bowed to the great emperor of Longshan and said, "great emperor, I think we''d better make peace earlier? Is it not good that chaos islands and human beings have coexisted peacefully for so many years? Why fight? " The emperor of Longshan grinned: "ha ha... You can''t help it at last? So early? " After hearing this, Huang xuanhai can naturally guess the inner world of Longshan emperor. I''m more and more happy about my choice. Otherwise, when the emperor of Longshan settles after autumn, Huang xuanhai and the whole Huang family will not have the strength to struggle. A black breath also diffused from his body. He didn''t turn into a monster, but his hair was more tenacious, and his fingernails were a little longer, releasing the luster of metal. This is the high-level xuanhuang. With the blessing of the black heart Demon power, the combat power instantly broke through to the Xuandi level. That pair of eyes lit by the black breath, as if they can see through time and space. Dozens of miles of space, are under their own control! This also made Huang xuanhai''s heart expand. Whoosh! The black hammer that was originally in Longyuan''s hands actually flew directly into Huang xuanhai''s hands. At the same time, Huang xuanhai also felt that there was one more person in his brain. The man also sent a message: "don''t get excited, I''m a divine envoy!" Chapter 595 Huang xuanhai looked at the sledgehammer in his hand, a little stunned. Only then can we understand why Liu Feifei wants to lend himself an artifact. It turns out that he just transferred the artifact from Longyuan to Huang xuanhai. However, it doesn''t seem to have much feeling to hold artifact! He didn''t even think the hammer would be so powerful! Always feel another force, in control of it! As for the voice in his mind, Huang xuanhai was also shocked: "God envoy? How did you come to my mind? " "In the future, you will naturally know that God is omnipotent, but now I need to use your power to deal with the great emperor of Longshan!" Huang xuanhai wants to vomit in his heart. Since you say you can do anything? Why do you need to rely on your own strength? But he nodded and said, "how does the envoy intend to solve this matter?" "It''s very simple. After a while, you and I will cooperate well. I can guarantee that the great emperor of Longshan will never hurt you at all, and even be soft to you!" Huang xuanhai did not answer again! His eyes have been fixed on the Longshan emperor, said: "the emperor, the God of the sea have never refused the God of wealth, please also the emperor can give the God of wealth believers a way to live!" "So if I allow you to believe in the God of wealth, you can still obey my orders?" Longshan emperor sneered. Huang xuanhai hesitated a little, nodded: "of course, we will still respect you!" "And you?" The great emperor of Longshan looked at Longyuan again! Without hesitation, Longyuan said, "the same is true of the human beings in Longwang island. How they used to be, how they are now!" "Hahaha... Well, Huang xuanhai, I accept your opinion. Then, please agree to my request and give me the artifact in your hand!" Longshan laughed. Huang xuanhai''s body trembled slightly, but he didn''t know how to deal with it. But Chu Tianshu in his mind said, "give him the hammer!" "Are you sure?" "Is it possible for a great emperor to pick up the artifact of the God of wealth? Don''t worry Chu Tianshu said. Huang xuanhai is very happy. Then he said to the great emperor of Longshan, "yes, but if the great emperor can''t afford the hammer, what should he do?" "If I can''t take it up, I''ll take it as if nothing happened. I won''t talk about hunting people any more." Longshan Dadi road. His words made emperor tuntian frown. There was also a bad feeling in my heart. Huang xuanhai laughs, shakes his hand and throws out the gravity hammer. When he flies to the front of the emperor Longshan, he just stops. Without hesitation, the great emperor of Longshan grasped the hammer in his hand. Pull! Unfortunately, the hammer seems to be nailed in the air, motionless. The great emperor of Longshan roared and struggled to move, but the hammer still did not move. In the end, the Dragon Mountain emperor ignited the power of divine blood in his own body and turned into a larger red dragon in an attempt to move the gravity hammer. But the hammer didn''t respond at all. Such a scene shocked everyone. Artifact, is it really so overbearing? Even Emperor Xuan couldn''t take it? Chu Tianshu, hidden in the sea space of Huang xuanhai, sneered: "a hundred times of gravity, open!" An invisible ripple diffuses from the gravity hammer. instant! The great emperor of Longshan, who turned into a hundred meter dragon, felt his body suddenly heavier than a hundred times. It''s like being suppressed by a mountain. This force, unable to defend at all, seems to be able to target every cell of his body. The stronger you are, the stronger it seems to be! His huge body had to shrink a lot. In the end, he was forced to return to child form. So far! Although he still felt the pressure was very strong, he could resist it. He could still float in the void, his eyes staring at the gravity hammer in surprise. Because he can sense that the power comes from the hammer.At this time, Huang xuanhai said: "I don''t know if the emperor is willing to accept defeat?" Although the great emperor of Longshan was unwilling, he had nothing to do. He should have been the God of the sea, which he relied on most. There was no movement. And how does he deal with the peak xuanhuang with the help of the gods? However, he wanted to let go, but he was stopped by Emperor tuntian. The emperor tuntian said, "brother Longshan, we''ll make a decision in two days. The Poseidon can''t be quiet all the time. We still need to ask the Poseidon first." After hearing this, Longshan frowned and said, "take back the artifact!" As soon as Huang xuanhai waved, the gravity hammer flew into his hand. In my heart, I feel a little proud. "Hum!" Longshan snorted and turned away. He said that he would go without saying a word! Emperor tuntian looked at Huang xuanhai and Longyuan and sneered: "I hope your God of wealth can protect you forever!" After that, he flew away. The rest of them were disappointed, but they had nothing to do. Even the great emperor of Longshan couldn''t help that artifact. Who could defeat Huang xuanhai? However, there are still many people secretly vomit: "bah... Demon rebellious, actually cooperate with the cunning human, sooner or later will be punished!" "That is, when the sea god returns, he will destroy the whirlwind island at the first time!" "The Huang family will not come to a good end!" The demons dispersed in the fury. Seeing this, Huang xuanhai could only communicate with Chu Tianshu again: "God envoy, what should we do next?" "What should we do before? What should we do now? Haven''t you discussed it just now and returned to the command of Longshan emperor? After that, he will still be your boss! " Chu Tianshu returned. "Do you believe that? It''s impossible to make up for the estrangement. It''s not so easy to resolve the dispute of belief. In the future, the great emperor of Longshan will never trust me again! " Hokkaido. "So what? Your whirlwind island is the closest to Longwang island. You and Longyuan can be combined into one. You can all attract divine power and have the fighting power of Emperor Xuan. Why are you afraid of Longshan? You just need to maintain the respect on the surface, and he will not dare to do anything to you! " "Does Poseidon really not participate?" "Yes, it will be known in a few days. Don''t worry, no one dares to start a war easily at the moment!" Chu Tianshu returned. Huang xuanhai straightened up. With divine power, you are Emperor Xuan! I really don''t have to be afraid so much. But then he was puzzled and said, "my Lord, why am I so much higher than Longyuan''s cultivation? After I get the divine power blessing, I haven''t improved too much in my realm?" Huang xuanhai estimated that if there was no artifact, his fighting power seemed to be the level of Emperor Xuan of the middle level. It is also a small level higher than the fighting power of Longyuan, and even the high-level Xuandi can''t reach it. "Er... Don''t worry. The God of wealth probably thinks that this strength is enough to deal with the current crisis, so it doesn''t need to waste so much!" Chu Tianshu explained quickly. It''s just that there''s something wrong with him. In fact, with the help of xuanhuang''s body, it is the peak of his ability to give full play to Xuandi''s fighting power. The power of black demons is not endless. Restricted by the believers and his own realm of Chu Tianshu. To reach a higher level, only Chu Tianshu can make a breakthrough as soon as possible! Huang xuanhai didn''t understand the problem and nodded his head Chapter 596 "Envoy, what should we do next?" Huang xuanhai asked. "Of course, if you go back, immediately inform your people to take all the human beings with you and return to your whirlwind Island together." "That God made it possible for the Lord to come out and see me? To placate other people? " "It''s not necessary for the time being. In three days, there must be a resolution. Just wait for three days!" At the end of Shuyan, the gravity hammer that was still in Huang xuanhai''s hands suddenly disappeared. Later, Chu Tianshu''s soul disappeared from Huang xuanhai''s mind. It''s not that he doesn''t want to come out, but that he doesn''t intend to expose his identity so early. Huang xuanhai also can only listen to Chu Tianshu''s suggestion, in many demon clan''s angry curse, with the clan, left. Long yuan and others also follow Huang xuanhai and go to whirlwind Island together! ¡­¡­ Longshan palace! The great emperor of Longshan sat on the high platform with a gloomy face. After holding both hands, Emperor tuntian stood in front of emperor Longshan and said, "you don''t have to think much. It''s not so much a fight between you and Huang xuanhai as a fight between gods!" "How can I not understand? Why does the distraction of Poseidon disappear suddenly? Then, although it came again, why didn''t it happen? Have you ever thought about it? " Asked Longshan. Emperor tuntian frowned: "I am also thinking about this problem. Why does the sea god on Longshan Island suddenly disappear? Now the sea god in the statue is distracted, but he came from tuntian island. Why did he fall asleep again? " "Do you think that''s possible?" Asked Longshan. "Do you mean that Poseidon may have fought with the God of wealth secretly, lost to each other, distracted and hurt, so he suddenly fell asleep again?" Emperor tuntian asked. Longshan nodded: "although the sea god is more powerful than the ghost eye evil god, it should not be the real God. But the ghost eye evil god says that the God of wealth may be the real God. If the God of wealth is really determined to support Huang xuanhai and those human beings in Longwang Island, our plan of hunting human beings will not be realized." The emperor of swallowing the sky said: "is it really going to change the sky? Who is the God of wealth? " "Since you don''t have a good way to swallow the sky, you should maintain the status quo for now." Emperor tuntian nodded: "that''s the only way. If we can''t attract the divine power, we will also be in danger. Huang xuanhai has the support of the artifact and the God of wealth, which is strong enough to resist the high-level emperor Xuandi. Everything will wait until the sea god wakes up!" "Then you''ll have a rest with me these days. When black dragon comes, we''ll have a good discussion!" Heaven swallowing emperor nods! ¡­¡­ Whirlwind island! The wind is still blowing all over the island. Huang xuanhai, with many people, has already flown into the island. After a while, there are still a lot of people coming here. Including the people of Optimus who have dealt with Chu Tianshu before. Ji Ruxin''s second elder brother, Ji Yao, is also among them. These people already know what happened to Poseidon. Know the seriousness of the matter! If the two great Xuandi really planned to fight against human beings, the possibility that they wanted to escape and ascend to heaven was extremely low. In this vast sea, there are too many demons. At this time, the gang gathered around Longyuan. Longyuan has stopped receiving the power of the God of wealth and returned to the realm of the primary xuanhuang. Even so, people are still very excited. The successful promotion of Longyuan also represents that the east land people finally have xuanhuang. The ability to resist risks will also be greatly enhanced. One of the descendants of the dragon family said in public: "Laozu, will you take us away from Longwang island and return to Donglu? At that time, you will be in charge of the whole Donglu people. I believe some other sects will never dare to oppose it! " "Yes, as long as Laozu makes public the news that it is already xuanhuang''s realm, other sects will follow Laozu''s lead!" However, Long Yuan shook his head and said, "before long, there will be experts from China. Maybe they will also be a strong emperor. Let''s listen to the arrangement of the people from China." After hearing this, everyone frowned. Someone once again said, "Laozu, we can''t hydrolyze our thirst near us. What should we do in case the great emperor of Longshan is in trouble?""The God of wealth will save us. In the future, the people of the dragon family and the whole Longwang island will no longer believe in the God of the sea, but in the God of wealth. You will immediately send a message back to set up the statue of the God of wealth on Longwang island!" Long Yuan looks at long Ni and other dragon family members. This group of people nodded, began to use the communication device, issued a variety of orders to Longwang island! This also makes the people of Longwang Island fall into confusion and confusion. But the Dragon King order, they still have to implement! In Longwang Island, the prestige of Longyuan surpasses that of Haishen. "Longyuan, there is one more thing we need to solve together!" Hokkaido. "What''s the matter?" "The murder of Chu Tianshu, brother-in-law of emperor Yun!" Longyuan frowned. Ronnie opened her mouth and didn''t tell the truth after all. "The cloud emperor and the White Emperor should also come to the chaos islands these two days. At that time, we must obtain their support in order to have a good foothold. Otherwise, if we are united by them, even with the help of the God of wealth, we will die without burial ground!" Huang xuanhai looked serious. "So, how are you going to please Yundi? Explain Chu Tianshu''s murder? " Huang Lang said: "master long, you also believe in the God of wealth. You should also be able to communicate with the housekeeper directly. Although Chu Tianshu''s body is dead, his soul is not dead. With the ability of the God of wealth, you should be able to rebuild his body. I have already negotiated with Chu Tianshu to compensate him for some dragon blood stones, and he will not care about the previous things any more!" "What about you, miss yunluoluo?" Longyuan looks at yunluoluo. Yunluoluo curled his lips: "as long as he can revive, I can help you persuade my sister to support you!" "Seriously?" Longyuan and huangxuanhai are both happy. Yunluo nodded. Ji Ruxin also said: "I can also help you persuade Baidi to support you!" "Oh? I don''t know, girl. Are you Huang xuanhai was surprised. "Chu Tianshu is also my husband. He and Bai xuanting, the son of the White Emperor, are brothers of the opposite sex. They are also friends who forget their years!" Ji Ruxin said. "I''ll... Go..." Huang Lang wanted to curse his mother. Chu Tianshu, you are so arrogant, you are so honest to be killed? Can''t you say a few more cruel words? Or let me know that you are brother-in-law of emperor Yun and friend of emperor Bai? In that case, how dare I kill you? Huang xuanhai was also sweating. Who could have thought that an enemy of the Huang family, whom he had never seen before, was actually such an identity? After a little hesitation, he said, "two girls, please don''t worry. We Huang''s family will give you the compensation Huang Lang promised. Please don''t worry about it!" "I''d better wait for the God of wealth to revive my husband. Go and talk to him in person." Ji Ruxin light way. "That is, that is, come on, take 30000 dragon blood stones!" With Huang xuanhai''s words falling, Huang Yan, the owner of the family, comes to Ji Ruxin and Yun Luoluo with a storage ring. "Two girls, please have a look!" Huang Yandao. The second daughter was secretly happy, but on the surface, she was indifferent. One after another, they infiltrated the spirit into the storage ring. After confirming the compensation, they accepted it together with the storage ring Chapter 597 After Ji Ruxin accepted the storage ring, a beam of light also appeared in front of the public. With the light of the introverted, a figure is more and more clear. After a moment, the light completely disappeared. Chu Tianshu, who was dressed in white, appeared in everyone''s sight. He first looked at Huang Lang and said, "in the future, our affairs will be written off." Huang Lang was relieved: "we should be the same kind now, right? It''s all made by the God of wealth "No... I''m not the same as you. Although my master is dead, I have another part!" Chu Tianshu said. "You?" Huang Lang is dumb! "Ha ha... OK, I don''t want to scare you. I''d better come to discuss the next thing." Chu Tianshu looks at Huang xuanhai and Longyuan. If we can get the belief of these two people, the mission of coming to the sea this time is over fulfilled. In the future, Donglu will surely become the world of Chu Tianshu! It''s just that too many people don''t know about it. "Master Chu, are you sure to persuade emperor Bai and Emperor Yun to help us?" Huang xuanhai asked. Chu Tianshu nodded: "don''t worry, in addition, I can tell you that Poseidon will allow you to continue to live in the chaotic islands, and even spread the God of wealth belief!" "Oh? Why? " "The housekeeper of the God of wealth has revealed a message to me that the God of the sea has asked for the God of wealth. This time, the God of the sea didn''t listen to the call of the Longshan emperor and didn''t want to fight with the God of wealth. So please wait for two or three days quietly, and the answer will be revealed naturally!" "Oh? Is that true? " Huang xuanhai was very excited. After seeing Chu Tianshu nodding, Huang xuanhai still couldn''t believe it. Simply directly into the dream, came to the God of wealth, and housekeeper Liu Feifei direct communication. After getting Liu Feifei''s affirmative answer, Huang xuanhai laughed three times. He found that he was right. If he had not taken refuge with the God of wealth in time at that time, the Huang family would have been hit by the great emperor of Longshan, not to mention its future glory. The Huang family and others were also relieved. Finally, Huang xuanhai directly proposed to erect the statue of God of wealth on the whirlwind Island controlled by Huang family. Naturally, we will not object to this. The next two days! Many xuanxiu, led by Huang family, began to collect all kinds of metals and smelt them into a giant statue of God of wealth. His body is gilded with a smile on his face. What he is holding in his hand is not a gold ingot, but a communication instrument. Breakfast on the third day! The array covering whirlwind island is stopped. That year-round wind, also disappeared. Many human beings, as well as hundreds of thousands of demons and demon families ruled by the Huang family, also gathered in cyclone island. Some evil spirits were captured and slaughtered in front of the statue of the God of wealth. At the moment when the demon soul was absorbed by the God of wealth, all the people cheered. This means that the God of wealth has already settled the God of separation. In the future, we only need to believe in the God of wealth, then we can always keep peace. Huang xuanhai is also very excited, whirlwind island with the God of wealth distraction, it will become another Longshan island in the future! Even if the emperor of Longshan wanted to take back, it was impossible. "I don''t have to go out any more. I''ve been in whirlwind island all my life!" Huang xuanhai said excitedly. ¡­¡­ Now! In the western sky, there are three lights. One color, one red, one white. In a flash, it was above the whirlwind island. Light introverted, there are many people, appeared in the public''s line of sight. Yundi Yunfeng led the people to come down from the sky to the front of the statue of God of wealth. He bowed respectfully. The White Emperor Bai xuanting, who led the people of Baiyun City, also landed later. What surprised Chu Tianshu most was that the Bull Demon King of Wanyao cave also came here with his son Niu Ao, two great xuanhuang and many xuanzun.These people dare not be disrespectful to the God of wealth. After worshiping God one after another, he just looked at the people around him. "Elder sister..." cloud Luo Luo first rushed to cloud Feng''s side, tightly hugged her arm. Yun Feng stares at Yun Luo Luo, then looks at her stomach and says, "why hasn''t there been any movement for such a long time?" Yunluoluo curled his mouth: "it''s not because some people are too dull?" Chu Tianshu scratched his head awkwardly. But soon, his eyes turned to the distant sky. The great emperor of Longshan, the great emperor of tuntian, and a black faced man have come from far and near. You don''t have to ask. You can guess that the black faced man should be the third black dragon of the chaos islands! The three also came down from the sky. After seeing the statue of God of wealth, they did not bow down, but frowned slightly. In a moment! Longshan just looked at Bai xuanting and said with a smile, "you three, we haven''t seen each other for some time, have we?" "It should be thousands of years old!" Bai xuanting said with a smile. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, and brother Bai''s accomplishments have also improved?" Emperor tuntian looked up and down at Bai xuanting. The cultivation of Bai xuanting has indeed been promoted from primary Xuandi to intermediate level. The last World War also gave him a lot of inspiration. After his injury was healed, his accomplishments were even upgraded to a small level. It was a blessing in disguise. ¡­¡­ A few people are polite to each other! Only then all eyes fell on Huang xuanhai. Huang xuanhai hugged his fist and said, "welcome to Xuandi. The island is really shining. The Terran, demon and semi demon families are all here. Today, we have to discuss well in front of the God of wealth. How can we get along with each other in the future?" "I don''t know whether you represent the demon clan or the human clan?" Asked the emperor. "I am a believer of the God of wealth. Naturally, I represent the God of wealth!" Huang xuanhai arched his hand to the God of wealth. "Well! Ungrateful people, I''m afraid you''ve forgotten. Who raised the Huang family? " The Black Dragon Emperor sneered. Huang xuanhai was not angry either. He pursed a smile and said, "as far as I know, today is also the time when the sea god is coming. How should we get along with each other or let the two gods be the masters? What do you think?" "Will the real Poseidon come?" Longshan and the other three emperors were stunned. Because of this, even they don''t know. Originally, the three of them wanted to invite Bai xuanting and others to talk with each other on Longshan Island, but Bai xuanting had to come to whirlwind Island, so they had to come! Moreover, the three of them had never seen the real Poseidon before! Naturally, I began to doubt what Huang xuanhai said! "Yes or no, wait a moment, and you will know!" Huang xuanhai''s eyes also looked at the distant sea. In fact, he didn''t know when Poseidon would come back. But since the housekeeper Liu Feifei said that, there must be no fake. Far away! A huge Island hundreds of miles around is drifting here. On the island, there are forests of vegetation, accompanied by birds and animals. But why it can drift in the sea, people are puzzled. However, the eyes of the Emperor Xuan were sharp, but they all widened their eyes. In their eyes, where is the island, is clearly a terrible beast. This is a giant turtle with a diameter of more than 100 li. When we think of the Xuanwu statue and what Huang xuanhai said, the Xuandi were terrified again Chapter 598 The legend of Poseidon has been circulating in this chaotic archipelago for hundreds of thousands of years! Apart from a statue, no one has ever seen the real Poseidon. Not even the three great Xuandi! But today, looking at the "island" hundreds of miles away, which is bigger than the whole whirlwind Island, we can''t describe the inner shock with words. How big is the monster in the sea? Even if tuntian boa, the body of tuntian emperor, is only 3000 meters long! Compared with the island like giant, it''s more like ants than elephants. High voice, from the mouth of the beast! The storm also came from the sea and swept across the whirlwind island. "I''ll wait to see Poseidon!" Many sea monsters, as well as all kinds of creatures, are worshipped. Even the people who have chosen to believe in the God of wealth on the whirlwind Island bend their knees at this time. Facing the real Poseidon, no one dares not to fear. Chu Tianshu is showing the ability of perspective, carefully observing the Poseidon. On the surface, it''s really like a giant turtle. However, inside the tortoise shell, there was a blood red python. It is like the maggot of tarsal bone, connected with the tortoise''s blood. Also tightly bound to the turtle''s body. So that the tortoise can not be completely free. "The blood red Python should be transformed by the magic blood in Xuanwu? It should also be quasi God level, but I don''t know if the female elder in the star Pearl can swallow it up! " Chu Tianshu pinched his chin and pondered. After all, if you want to engulf the gods with the help of the star beads, you need the other party to get into his body. In addition, the snake is also flesh and blood, and is almost one with Xuanwu. Chu Tianshu is not sure whether the stars can be swallowed. But he had to gamble. Only if we succeed, can we use the reputation of "God of wealth" to frighten the two biggest enemies of human beings, monster mountain and chaos islands. In fact, up to now, Chu Tianshu has learned something about the wars that took place many times in the eastern land. The reason why mankind has been nearly extinct several times is because of these two groups of forces! The reason why they did not completely destroy human beings is not that they fear the Revenge of the holy land of human beings on the other side of the central continent, but that they need to continue to support human beings. When humans have multiplied enough, they can harvest. This is no different from the human free range cattle and horses! And now, it''s harvest day. Donglu people''s high level should also be alert, so they are eager to launch a common master and integrate all countries! It''s best to cultivate a Xuandi who belongs to Donglu people with the help of the general situation of ruling the world. Only in this way can we protect the Donglu people. As far as the central mainland is concerned, after so many years, the people of the eastern continent have lost much hope. Although the human beings over there are powerful, they are beyond their reach. Looking around, all the enemies of mankind are backed by gods. Even if there are experts coming, it is difficult to help Donglu clear the enemies around. The reason why the God of wealth spread all over Donglu in such a short time was that even Tianji building could not stop it. Because the God of wealth let us see the hope! Chu Tianshu naturally did not want the hunting of humans to happen again. Otherwise, it is estimated that it will take thousands of years for human beings to get over this. When he looks at Xuanwu. Xuanwu has also locked his mind on Chu Tianshu, and there is a voice: "boy, don''t you invite the God of wealth out? Laozu, I have already arrived Chu Tianshu was a little stunned, scanning around, but found that his line of sight, as if blocked. There''s nothing to see. It''s foggy. And the body is moving fast. In the blink of an eye, he came to a strange rock. Looking carefully, I found that I had come to Xuanwu''s back. He took a deep breath and said, "the great God of Xuanwu and the God of wealth don''t want to interfere too much in worldly affairs, and they don''t want this matter to spread out. Otherwise, it won''t do you or him any good!""What do you want to do?" "If the Xuanwu God can trust me, don''t resist my power. I should be able to move you to the God of wealth, where you can talk with the God of wealth again!" Chu Tianshu returned. "You mean that the God of wealth world can not only let the soul enter, but also let the body or object enter?" "Yes, only there can the God of wealth help you!" Chu Tianshu returned. Xuanwu is silent. It is the peak quasi God, long life! In the process of becoming a God, he once went astray and drank a lot of magic blood. Although these demonic blood made it improve rapidly, it also became a deterrent to prevent it from promoting to the true God. If you don''t cut it off, the cultivation of Xuanwu will come to an end. However, it does not know the God of wealth at all. Although it has been in the God of wealth, it has not been able to understand it. If you go in and are imprisoned, what should you do? If the God of wealth wants to kill himself, won''t he even have the chance to escape? When Chu Tianshu saw that Xuanwu did not answer himself, he could also guess the other party''s worries. So he said again: "Xuanwu God, in fact, the God of wealth is not powerful. With your strength, you can easily break it!" "Then you let the God of wealth come out by himself!" Xuanwu returns. Chu Tianshu shook his head: "the God of wealth is not here, and it''s impossible to arrive in a short time. If the Xuanwu God doesn''t believe me and the God of wealth, please go back. Whether you can become the real God is the matter of the Xuanwu God. It really has nothing to do with the God of wealth!" Xuanwu is silent. Chu Tianshu''s words are unfeeling, but they are also true. It took three days to get here. How could it go back easily? Chu Tianshu once again said: "you should know more about the difficulty of stripping the magic snake than anyone else. In the outside world, the God of wealth has no chance of success. Even if you enter the world of God of wealth, the God of wealth is not 100% sure. It all depends on Xuanwu''s own luck!" After hearing this, Xuanwu finally said, "well, in that case, I will believe you and the God of wealth." "Please relax Chu Tianshu put his hand on Xuanwu''s body. The power of space diffuses from the God of wealth. If you want to cover a hundred Li area, with Chu Tianshu''s own ability, you can''t. He also has to open up his fighting power and show the power of the black heart devil. The most important thing is the cooperation of Xuanwu. Chu Tianshu can only play a guiding role. Otherwise, even if Xuanwu was just a mountain, Chu Tianshu could not take it in. After feeling Chu Tianshu''s attempt to transfer himself, Xuanwu followed this guidance, exerting his divine power and flying with him. Next moment! An island like basalt falls on the white star. Today''s white star has a diameter of more than 3000 Li. It''s more than enough to hold the Xuanwu with a diameter of 100 li. It doesn''t even disturb the soul on the white sta Chapter 599 Basaltic in gambling, gambling God of wealth will not harm themselves! Is Chu Tianshu gambling? He not only gambled on the women in the star bead, but also needed the magic power of magic snake. I bet Xuanwu won''t get angry. Because even if the Xuanwu spread a little bit, the whole white star would collapse. The souls above will be broken. Even so, his terrible pressure spread unconsciously. It makes all the people on the white star tremble. Some foreigners immediately wake up from their dreams and escape from the white star. And the undead who has settled down on the white star also feels hot all over, and has a tendency to spontaneous combustion. Even Liu Feifei himself was almost unable to resist the blood pressure of quasi God. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu quickly mobilized the power of black demons to cover the "city" area where the dead lived! That''s a little reassuring for the dead. Xuanwu looked around, shennian again communicated with Chu Tianshu on his back: "how can the God of wealth help me?" "Don''t worry..." Chu Tianshu''s Noumenon immediately began to communicate with the energy woman in the star bead. In fact, there is no need for him to say more. The stars began to respond. Wisps of starlight, from the stars inside the bead penetration. At that moment, the sky around the white star suddenly became very bright. In a flash, there were countless shining stars. It''s almost the same as the real star world. That wisps of starlight, in an instant, disappeared into Xuanwu''s body. Xuanwu immediately felt that his body was under great confinement, and every cell seemed to stop working. Even the soul is fixed. "No, please..." Xuanwu issued a cry of reluctance from the soul. It has sensed the gap between the two. This "God of wealth" wants to kill himself, which is really as simple as crushing an ant. Even if he became a true God, he would not be able to resist this powerful and despairing force. Whoosh Xuanwu''s body suddenly disappeared from the white star. Chu Tianshu looked at the empty area and breathed. This shows that the star bead is really powerful. It can swallow not only the distraction of God, but also the body of God. "Swallow it? It''s not good... " Chu Tianshu was surprised again. He didn''t want to kill Xuanwu! That big turtle is of great use to keep! If the big tortoise died, who can restrain those monsters in the chaotic islands? It is estimated that the three emperors will immediately become angry and destroy the Dragon King Island and the whole East land people. Subconsciously, he escapes his soul into the stars. Step on the starry sky of the universe and look at the Xuanwu bound by the starlight, which is rapidly approaching the energy woman. He yelled: "master, please spare your life... Goddess, please let go of Xuanwu horse, please also ask goddess to eat only the magic snake in its body, don''t swallow its body..." Whether it works or not! This is what Chu Tianshu wants to do. If the goddess really ate Xuanwu, Chu Tianshu would be ready to lead his relatives and friends away. however! To his surprise, Xuanwu''s body really stopped. Although she is close to the energy woman, she is not completely in her mouth. There are wisps of starlight, composed of light filament, slowly pulled out a blood red Python from the body of Xuanwu. The python was still struggling, and gave out an unwilling roar. This scene shocked Chu Tianshu. You know, before this woman ate several quasi mental distraction, did not set off any ripples. But why is there such a big movement in this magic snake? Of course, although the process has changed, the result has not changed at all!In the struggle, the magic snake was dragged into the woman''s mouth by starlight. Women''s bodies of energy, which span countless galaxies, are also shrinking rapidly. In the end, there are only a few small galaxies left. What shocked Chu Tianshu most is that she seems to have started to develop bleeding flesh, and her Qi and blood fluctuate. To the real big living people began to change! "Is it because of the snake''s blood? If you eat the whole Xuanwu, how much will she change? " Chu Tianshu said in secret. There is also some joy in my heart. This woman spared Xuanwu''s life, which proves that she should be able to hear her own voice. "I don''t know when you can really wake up, or maybe, when you come back to life, the whole world will be disgraced for it!" In Chu Tianshu''s exclamation, Xuanwu''s body was also hit by a beam of light. Boom! Xuanwu disappeared in an instant! Chu Tianshu''s soul also quickly withdrew from the star beads and returned to the God of wealth. Xuanwu, which is much smaller in size, creeps quietly on the white star. After seeing the arrival of Chu Tianshu, he didn''t respond, as if he was completely shocked. But Chu Tianshu didn''t dare to leave it here for too long, so he moved it out. When Xuanwu returns to the sea, its diameter is only 50 or 60 Li. I was beaten by the sea for a while before I woke up. Shennian locked Chu Tianshu on his body again, and he sighed: "God of wealth, who is it? Why is it so powerful? " "Er... I''m just a god envoy, and I don''t know the specific information of the God of wealth!" Chu Tianshu shook his head and sighed. Xuanwu said: "it''s not hard to understand. With your cultivation and insight, even if the God of wealth is in front of you, you probably can''t recognize it!" In its mind, constantly emerge that vast starry universe, as well as the huge body across the galaxy. How powerful it is to have such a great body! Even the whole miracle continent couldn''t fill her mouth. Not to mention filling her viscera. "Don''t sigh, try your accomplishments first!" Chu Tianshu said. Xuanwu then reacted and felt himself in a hurry. The evil blood that invaded his own blood has been cleared. Not only the body becomes light, but also the soul and spirit become crystal clear and free from dust. As long as we practice for a period of time, we can achieve the realm of true God without any problem! long time! It just excited way: "thank God of wealth, thank God to make, evil snake already expel success!" "I wish I had succeeded, then..." "Don''t worry, the emissary will be the master of the chaos islands. I can give an oracle to the sea demons, but they worship you. How about that?" Xuanwu asked. Chutian was very excited when he was relaxed: "how can this work? I''m sorry! " "The emissary represents the God of wealth. The God of wealth has been so kind to Xuanwu that it is only Xuanwu''s intention to let him be the master of the chaotic islands. When Xuanwu becomes the real God another day, he will surely give more rewards to the emissary!" "Oh? How long can you be a true God? " Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "It may be as short as a few decades, or as long as a thousand years!" "Thousands of years? I''ll go... I''ll be damned then! " Chu Tianshu frowned. "For God, thousands of years is just a matter between fingers. It''s very short. However, the life of the God envoy is human, and it''s really short. How about this? I use a kind of skill to prolong the life of the God envoy. In addition, I can give the God envoy a drop of my God blood. In the future, the God envoy can find an alchemist to refine the God blood pill, Upgrade blood to holy level Xuanwu returns Chapter 600 Xuanwu''s words excited Chu Tianshu! Holy blood! Who doesn''t want to get it? Not to mention that this Xuanwu is infinitely close to the realm of the true God. The precious degree of its blood can be imagined. Xuanwu then said: "however, my blood can''t be stored in general containers. Even some high-level storage Xuanqi that need to drip blood to identify the master will be melted by my blood!" Chu Tianshu smiles: "no harm, I have a place to store it!" "In that case, I don''t have to worry about God!" At the end of the speech, Xuanwu opened his mouth, and a drop of blood flew out and fell in front of Chu Tianshu. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu was scared. This is not a drop of blood! Clearly is a small sun! It''s as big as a washbasin. It takes an adult to hold it. Even if the light is introverted and the energy is sealed, you can still see the magma like flame inside through the surface. The feeling to Chu Tianshu is that the blood seems to be undergoing nuclear fusion! If we let go of the seal, it is estimated that the area within a few hundred miles will be destroyed. It''s just a drop of blood! If the whole basalt self explodes, the power of its explosion is estimated to easily destroy an earth. No wonder it is said in ancient times that the Dragon Phoenix war broke the whole continent into five pieces. Moreover, the blood is releasing hot heat all the time. The ordinary storage ring really can''t hold it. But this is nothing at all for the star bead. Chu Tianshu resisted the heat and put his hand on the blood. The star bead absorbed the blood into it automatically. Although Chu Tianshu knew that with his current cultivation, there was no possibility of directly refining the blood of God, even a little would be enough to melt him. But it will be of great use in the future! You know, even the entire Terran, it is estimated that they have never received such a level of divine blood! After clearing up his excited mood, Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "thank you, Xuanwu God. Just now, such a large group of blood is really just a drop?" "For me, it''s a drop of nature. Well, it''s time for me to go too. I''ll leave the islands of chaos to you!" "Wait a minute, Xuanwu, you must keep the communication device!" "Take it with you, don''t worry!" "So... Are you sure they will obey my orders?" "As long as they still want me to be their backer, they will naturally listen to my oracle. I have already voiced to them. As for other things, I can''t control so much. Besides, you have the God of wealth as your backer. Who dares to offend you?" While Xuanwu was talking, his body was sinking. "Great God, although I have divine blood, my cultivation is still too weak. Can you do me a little help? Let me improve my cultivation a little bit? " Chu Tianshu once again brazenly begged. In fact, after this village, there will be no such shop! For God, maybe it''s just a little work. Chu Tianshu estimates that he will have to struggle for many years! "You little guy... You are really not satisfied. However, the God of wealth is so powerful that he doesn''t help you to improve your cultivation. How can I participate?" Xuanwu road. "It''s not the same. The Xuanwu God and the God of wealth sleep every day. They are lazier than you. How can they manage me? Please ask the Xuanwu God to help me once!" Chu Tianshu begged again. "Well, you have made me, and I can''t repay you with a drop of blood. I''ll help you again." Xuanwu''s body is still sinking into the sea. In a moment! Only one head was left exposed on the sea. Chu Tianshu stepped on the sea and looked at Xuanwu with a smile. "Hoo..." A wind blows from Xuanwu''s mouth. Bloody general! Chu Tianshu felt that there was a huge energy going straight into his four limbs. Wind, rain, thunder, everything. The strength of the body and the Xuanqi content in the body are both increasing. In the blink of an eye, they broke through the barrier one after another.When he reached the peak, he stopped. Then look at Chu Tianshu''s Dantian, which is already full of liquid Xuanqi. In the next step, we need to condense into a virtual pill. However, this is obviously not what external forces can do. Since then! Xuanwu stopped blowing. After feeling his own changes, Chu Tianshu was excited and sighed again. God is God! It''s really done in one go. What''s the difference between this and the Fairy Spirit in the legend? He was not greedy. He quickly bowed to himself and said, "thank you for the gift of Xuanwu God. If you can achieve something in the future, you will surely repay this favor." "Don''t worry about repaying your kindness. I also have a self created divine level skill. I call it the time divine skill. However, with your current cultivation, you may not be able to practice it. When you become Emperor Xuan in the future, it''s not too late to practice. If you cooperate with the drop of essence and blood I gave you, you may have the Xuanwu divine body. Once the divine body is successful, You can feel the power of time ahead of time After that, Xuanwu''s body completely sank into the sea. In Chu Tianshu''s brain, however, there was a divine level skill. The name doesn''t matter, it''s the level that matters. It also greatly surpasses the xuanqigong Sutra practiced by Chu Tianshu! Even the shenlei purgatory formula can''t be compared with it. This year''s magic skill is a pure cultivation skill. Apart from cultivation, it has no restrictions on attributes and blood, and does not conflict with other skills. Once you get started, you can understand the power of time and years. The biggest effect is to prolong life. If you practice to success, you can even change the time! Sensing all this, Chu Tianshu was completely shocked. How mysterious and illusory is time? Who can control it? Control it? "Time, time and light, start with light first, and then we can understand the mystery of time. It doesn''t conflict with my original dream Zhoutian Scripture, and it can even play a complementary role. It''s a pity that the requirement of cultivation is too high, so Emperor Xuan has the qualification of cultivation. He deserves to be close to the existence of the true God!" Chu Tianshu can be sure that with this skill alone, Xuanwu will soon become a true God! Then Chu Tianshu turned back and looked at the island. He stepped on the water step by step. When we get to the shore! Everyone''s eyes have been focused on him. Although they don''t know what happened, they can guess what should have happened between Chu Tianshu and Poseidon. As the high-level emperor Longshan, tuntian and Heilong, they are in the most complicated mood. The sea god has already voiced the three. He wants them to give priority to Chu Tianshu. Not only can he not interfere in the communication of the God of wealth''s belief, but he''d better help him! It''s also hard for three people to accept at one time. The great emperor, should he serve as a little human master? How can they survive in the chaos islands? Where is the face? Even God can''t bully his followers at will! Otherwise, the believers will turn over! Just as Poseidon said, the three great emperors only relied on Poseidon, but they were not devout! Because their goal is to become a saint and a god! But now, Poseidon has personally ordered them to obey Chu Tianshu''s orders, and they dare not openly oppose it! Before they really become saints and gods, they need Xuanwu to be their backers! Longshan emperor took a deep breath and said, "are you the messenger of the God of wealth? Since the sea god has orders, we dare not disobey them. From now on, any place in the chaos islands will be opened for you! " "Oh? So you''re not going to take me as your Lord? " Chu Tianshu asked. The emperor of Longshan frowned. He didn''t expect that Chu Tianshu was really brave enough to press himself in public! But without waiting for him to speak, Chu Tianshu looked at emperor tuntian and Emperor Heilong, and said, "don''t you intend to regard it as the main thing?" The two emperors were also silent.Chu Tianshu turned back and said, "since you don''t want to obey the orders of the sea god, I''ll call the sea god now and ask what the sea god really means." Chapter 601 Facing the sea, Chu Tianshu called out: "sea god..." This sound made the three emperors look crazy. He came to Chu Tianshu in a hurry, bowed himself at the same time and said, "my Lord, please be calm. We have no intention of disobeying the oracle." Chu Tianshu didn''t expect the Poseidon to respond to him, just pretending to be powerful. He squinted and said, "Oh? What are you going to do? " "The three of us will naturally obey the orders of the Lord and respect him as the master of the chaotic islands!" Longshan Dadi road. "And you two?" Chu Tianshu looks at the other two. Both of them suppressed their anger, but they didn''t dare to vent it. He could only bow to himself and say, "we are the same. We are willing to serve God''s emissary as our master, help God''s emissary, and spread the belief of God of wealth in the chaotic islands." After hearing this, Chu Tianshu raised his head and laughed: "hahaha... OK, three, please forgive me. In the future, we will work together to govern this chaotic archipelago for the God of the sea and the God of wealth!" Then the three stood up straight. But everyone can see the murderous spirit hidden in these three people. Chu Tianshu just wanted a place, but he didn''t want to get the loyalty of the three. So, naturally, they will not be bullied again. However, Huang xuanhai and others were too excited to control themselves. They''ve got it. Chu Tianshu, who was resurrected by the God of wealth, was a god envoy! It seems, also got the support of Poseidon! Force three emperors, have to call a master! As for the grudge between the Huang family and Chu Tianshu, they are no longer willing to think about it. He came to Chu Tianshu one after another and bowed himself to say, "I have seen the messenger of the God of wealth. From now on, the Lord is our master. We are willing to obey all the orders of the Lord!" Chu Tianshu nodded with satisfaction: "it''s all free!" "Thank you, my Lord!" Huang xuanhai said excitedly. Chu Tianshu looked around and said, "let''s stop here today, Huang xuanhai. You also need to pick up a place and come out. We''ll give a good reception to the emperors as well." "The place has been ready for a long time. My Lord, please follow me!" Huang xuanhai always has a smile on his face. Yun Feng and Bai xuanting, who knew Chu Tianshu was the messenger of the God of wealth for a long time, were not too surprised by what happened today. They are confused about how Chu Tianshu and Poseidon communicate! Why is Poseidon willing to give up the chaotic islands and give them to Chu Tianshu and the God of wealth. The three of them took the lead in following Huang xuanhai. Longshan emperor three people see this, also can only gnash teeth to follow! Now, it''s not the time to turn around. Whether it''s the God of the sea or the God of wealth, they must maintain a superficial respect for Chu Tianshu. Plus long yuan, Yun Luo Luo, Ji Ru Xin, Yun Luan, Niu AO and so on, a total of more than ten people stepped into a wide hall together. Let''s take a seat! Chu Tianshu naturally sits at the top! Yunluoluo and Ji Ruxin sat on his left and right sides, and then there were several emperors and others. The ox demon king first asked: "God envoy, do you know if the God of wealth and the God of the sea have communicated with each other just now?" "There''s some communication. There''s something I can tell you. In a short time, Poseidon will be promoted from quasi God state to true God state!" Chu Tianshu said. "What?" Several Xuandi were surprised. This sentence is too important for them. We have to make a point! And Chu Tianshu next words, let them more shocked: "Poseidon is in the help of God of wealth, so it is expected to promote!" The six great Xuandi were stunned. Yun Feng was even more excited and said, "is it really possible to succeed?" "Hope to succeed!" Chu Tianshu nodded. "Great!" Yunfeng stood up and bowed to Chu Tianshu: "God is on the top, please accept..." "Sister Yunfeng doesn''t need to be polite. Let''s sit down and talk about something."Chu Tianshu raised his arm and supported Yunfeng''s body with a soft force. She was not allowed to salute herself. Cloud Feng heart a joy, secret way oneself bet right. Before that, she just took a fancy to the identity of Chu Tianshu, so she insisted that yunluoluo follow Chu Tianshu. Now it seems that the time has come to pay off. After you sit down! Yunfeng said: "before I came here, the Phoenix God''s ancestor told me that I must meet the God of wealth in person. I also implore the God of wealth to help my Phoenix God break the existing limit." "Phoenix God is also infected by the devil''s blood?" Chu Tianshu asked. "There''s no such thing as this. Can you let Phoenix God pay a personal visit to the God of wealth?" But Chu Tianshu shook his head: "it''s no good for the time being. The God of wealth needs a period of time to recuperate because of his excessive consumption of spirit to help the sea god." "It''s not urgent!" The cloud Phoenix urgent way. Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, let''s talk about human affairs next." As soon as the words came out, Emperor tuntian immediately said with a smile, "my Lord, the demon clan will surely live in peace with mankind in the future. What happened before, what is still happening now!" "After that, human beings can come to chaos islands to practice at will, and the demon clan won''t object?" "How can it be? It''s too late for us to welcome it. Of course, we can only restrain the demons who have not yet been transformed and are hiding in the deep sea. We can''t reach them. If we do something to offend the divine envoy, please ask the divine envoy Haihan! " "Don''t worry, I''m not discontented. Today we are all here. Why don''t we sign a permanent peace treaty in the name of the God of the sea and the God of wealth. No matter human beings or half demons, or demons, no matter birds on land or fish in the sea, we can''t kill or attack each other from now on?" Chu Tianshu said. "Don''t you human beings need demon crystal and demon bone?" Asked the emperor. "Well... We can divide a large area of training ground in the monster mountain range or a certain sea area. Both human beings and monsters can experience here. All fighting and killing within the area are allowed. How about that?" The emperors nodded slightly in agreement. Chu Tianshu then said, "don''t forget that our main enemy is the evil spirits of the underworld and the spirits of the death forest. In the future, if either of us encounters their attack, the other two sides should support us!" Later, Chu Tianshu listed many conditions one by one. There are eighteen! Almost all of them are good for human beings. But with the support of the God of wealth and the God of the sea, the other emperors did not dare to refuse. Subsequently, a "east land alliance" signed by the three major forces, six Xuandi and several xuanhuang, was published today. And the representative of human nature is Longyuan! As for the reaction of the other three forces of mankind, Chu Tianshu didn''t care at all! Because later Donglu must be controlled by Chu Tianshu. He is the representative of 300 million people in the east land Chapter 602 As for the binding force of the east land treaty, and how long, Chu Tianshu was not sure. But he can be sure that as long as he does not die, as long as the God of wealth and the God of the sea are still there, then the covenant will be carried out. Of course, there are loopholes in any treaty. Chu Tianshu does not pray that all parties will be strict with themselves, as long as we can ensure that human beings can survive and reproduce. Only after the signing of the covenant! The great emperor of Longshan asked: "God envoy, you just said that our common enemy is ghosts in the underworld, but why do you still allow ghosts to dream in the world of God of wealth?" "Only when we know ourselves and the enemy can we win a hundred battles. Through the ghost eyes and evil spirits, we can also have a good understanding of the affairs of the underworld, can''t we?" Chu Tianshu asked. Longshan nodded approvingly. Huang xuanhai opened his mouth and said, "as far as I know, we should also discuss how to deal with the ruins left by the great bloody dragon." The great emperor of Longshan secretly glared at Huang xuanhai and said, "this is a matter of our chaotic islands. It should have nothing to do with the other side of the monster mountain range, right?" The Bull Demon King took the lead in laughing: "ha ha... Longshan, whether it''s the sea or the land, isn''t it the east land? We are allies now. What benefits should we share? I think we should go in together and get more benefits. Then we should rely on our own means and abilities. How about that? " "I agree with that!" Huang xuanhai said with a smile immediately. The White Emperor and the cloud emperor also nodded one after another. Before Longshan spoke, Emperor tuntian angrily said, "do you think anyone can enter the secret place left by Emperor Xuelong?" "Oh? Is there any danger? " The cow demon king is curious. "The blood Dragon Emperor was the most powerful emperor in those years. Even before he became a saint, he was able to defeat Xuansheng and his body was invincible. He was also proficient in array arrangement. The entrance to the dragon blood secret place was guarded by a seven level array. Even the primary Xuansheng could not enter. The situation inside was very complicated, and we knew little about it!" Longshan road. The White Emperor frowned slightly and looked more serious: "seven level array? So powerful? " Longshan said faintly: "if the sea god doesn''t go, maybe he can easily break the door of the secret place. But the sea god has left now. With the power of our Xuandi, it will take hundreds or even thousands of years to break the array!" The ox demon king looked at Chu Tianshu: "can Chu God ask the God of wealth to help us?" "Don''t even think about it. The God of wealth is resting now. Even I dare not disturb her!" Chu Tianshu returned. "In that case, we can only rely on ourselves, Longshan. Why don''t we go and have a look together now?" "No, I''ve been there. There''s no possibility for xuanhuang and Xuandi to enter. Only those below xuanzun can enter!" Longshan road. "Oh? So you''ve sent someone in? " Yun Feng and others were all surprised. "I''ve been in three groups, ten xuanzuns and twenty masters, but I haven''t heard from them. None of them came out!" Longshan road. "Did you use the communicator?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. Longshan shook his head: "of course not!" Chu Tianshu smiles. Without explaining anything, he can understand what Longshan thinks. Before the treaty was signed, Longshan did not believe in the God of wealth, let alone the God of wealth. When exploring the secret place, people will not be allowed to carry the God of wealth. Huang xuanhai said excitedly, "what are you waiting for? Let''s immediately send some people who believe in the God of wealth in, so that they can enter the world of God of wealth at any time and keep in touch with us! " Longshan frowned slightly. Naturally, he doesn''t want too many people to participate in this matter. But now that it''s over, he has nothing to do. Seeing that emperor tuntian and Emperor Heilong nodded, he said, "well, let''s rely on our own abilities and see who can get more benefits." After discussion, they stepped out of the hall together. After taking some people with them, they set foot in the air and flew to the fog sea. The fog sea is about 80000 li away from cyclone island. It belongs to a relatively desolate area and is occupied by ten thousand year old Hyriopsis. Although the demon clam is a five level xuanhuang realm, it can only bow to the emperor of Longshan.We even need to put away the sea fog, so that we can explore the remains left by Emperor Xuelong. Two hills, two or three hundred meters high, appeared on the sea level, which was originally empty. It''s more like two huge stone pillars than mountains. There is an energy film between the pillars. "Tianmen Mountain?" Chu Tianshu, suspended in the sky, spoke a word. They all looked at Chu Tianshu. But Chu Tianshu was slightly embarrassed and said, "look, do these two mountains look like Tianmen?" "It''s a little appropriate!" Huang xuanhai flattered. The great emperors turned their lips. Chu Tianshu looked at the monsters around Tianmen Mountain and said, "the great emperor of Longshan, these monsters should be sent by you?" "Well, I asked them to guard the gate of this secret place!" As they spoke, they also fell on the sea in front of the two mountains. Only by standing here can we realize the magnificence of this mountain gate. Cloud Feng good strange way: "these two mountains, really lead to the blood dragon secret place?" "Yes, but it''s impossible for xuanhuang and Xuandi to enter, even a strong attack. Only xuanzun and below can enter!" Longshan road. "Old cow, I''ll try first!" The Bull Demon King obviously didn''t believe what Longshan said. He flew forward, raised his hand and pressed it on the energy membrane between the stone pillars. Just a little bit! The energy film rippled and released a strong rebound force. Force the Bull Demon to step back. The Bull Demon King was surprised. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he clenched his five fingers into a fist. A flash of red light, aiming at the energy film, smashed down. Boom! A stronger rebound is released from the energy film. The bull devil flies straight away. As if, the strength of his fist, all hit on his own body. A hundred meters away, he rubbed his painful arm, shook his shoulder, frowned and said, "strange, strange, what kind of array is this?" No one answered him! Chutian Shushi displays the ability of perspective in an attempt to see the world behind the energy membrane. Unfortunately, I didn''t see through it! The White Emperor said, "it seems that we really can''t get in. We''d better send someone to check the situation first." Huang xuanhai immediately replied, "we Huang family are not afraid of death. God''s envoy, the great emperor, why don''t we send someone to have a look first?" "Don''t worry, since you want to go in, you''d better work together. In case of danger, you can take care of each other!" Chu Tianshu said. "Will the envoys go in, too? This can''t be used. You are noble. In case of danger, we can''t explain to the God of wealth! " Huang xuanhai was surprised. Long Yuan also advised: "yes, God''s envoy, don''t be impatient, or let others explore first, and then you will see the situation. How about that?" Chu Tianshu pondered for a while, but also nodded: "in that case, I will send a separate, together with you!" "Can the divine envoy be separated?" Longshan emperor and others were slightly surprised Chapter 603 Without Chu Tianshu''s reply, Huang Lang couldn''t wait to flatter him and said, "the divine envoy can even come back from the dead, let alone a small separation. I''ll go in with the divine envoy''s separation later!" "I''ll go in, too!" Yunluan, beside Yundi, spoke a word. Iron Eagle thought for a moment, also came to Chu Tianshu''s side: "I also intend to go in to have a look!" Chu Tianshu looked at the other side and nodded immediately: "yes!" Later, the Bull Demon King also sent out his son and several xuanzun. Longshan emperor, tuntian emperor, and Heilong emperor have sent their confidants one after another. Yunluoluo and Ji Ruxin wanted to follow, but they were blocked by Chu Tianshu. Who knows if there''s any danger in it? We''d better explore it first! However, longni represents the dragon family and follows Chu Tianshu! A total of 24 people went to the mountain gate together. Chu Tianshu directly uses Tianlong''s blood, which is no different from the original one. Between the two parts, they can also share the God of wealth, realize position exchange, or teleport in a long distance! I don''t know if it will be disturbed in the secret place of the blood Dragon Emperor! Dragon blood came to the mountain gate, and carefully raised his hand to the energy membrane. As soon as they touched each other, he immediately felt a huge suction force, which bound his arm and dragged his body into the energy membrane! The rest of the people were surprised when they saw this. No longer hesitated, but also quickly put the hand on the energy membrane, the body was also sucked in. ¡­¡­ This is a big hall! The dome is more than 20 meters high. It is more brilliant than the Imperial Palace in the secular world. The ground is golden yellow, as if it were paved with gold bricks. The stone pillars supporting the roof are all like jadeite. It is covered with birds and animals, and the patterns are very exquisite. Count, a total of 18, each one needs two people to be able to embrace. Even the tiles on the roof, which are polished with various kinds of jade, give off colorful light. Deep in the hall, there is a huge red jade chair, five meters long. I don''t know what a great figure its owner has! Besides, there was nothing left in the hall. When you look at me and I look at you, they go out of the hall together. Here, there are blue sky and white clouds! But there is no sun or moon in the sky. On the ground, there are huge buildings. Chu Tianshu originally planned to expand his mental strength and feel the situation around him! But found that the spirit was actually suppressed, unable to leave the body. Huang Lang came to him and said, "Lord, this should be the legendary blood dragon secret place!" Chu Tianshu turned his lips and did not answer. Iron Eagle but return a way: "fool all know!" Huang Lang was very embarrassed: "haha, this city, in fact, has some legends in the chaos islands. Originally it was called mirage. It is a city floating on the sea. It was inherited from the sea god and protected by the ten thousand year old demon clam. It was only later owned by the blood Dragon Emperor. It was expanded and covered with array. It was hidden in the secret place!" "Mirage? It''s a good name. Why is my mental strength suppressed? What about you Chu Tianshu asked. Huang Lang said: "in fact, not only the mental power, but also the body will be imprisoned. Should the divine envoy be unable to fly?" Chu Tianshu set his feet on the ground and tried to fly. But just jumped up, was a strong to suppress. Had to land on the ground again! "This is the palace of the blood Dragon Emperor. It should be no surprise that people are not allowed to fly." One side of cloud Luan said. Chu Tianshu looked at Xiang yunluan: "you have wings, and you can''t fly?" "No!" Chu Tianshu looks at the Iron Eagle again. The iron eagle spread its wings and flapped them.Just like Chu Tianshu, he was forced to fall as soon as his feet left the ground. After trying for a moment, he said: "it seems that the higher you go up, the stronger you are suppressed. If you just walk close to the ground, it will save you the most effort!" "This array is similar to the demon refining tower in Baiyun city. Is there a gravity stone here?" Chu Tianshu said in secret. Then he developed his perspective ability and scanned the situation around him. What depressed him was that there were array blessings on these walls, and he couldn''t see through them! Chu Tianshu also found that there was a mysterious energy flowing regularly. They seem to be able to sense every creature coming in, squeezing people from all directions. Everyone has become the target of this energy attack! This is the main reason why we can''t take our mental energy out of the body and fly in the air. "It''s not gravity. What''s that?" Chu Tianshu shook his head, no longer thinking. Then he closed his eyes. In an instant, he got in touch with the God of wealth! Even if he wants to, he can lead the world of God of wealth from the Buddha to the separation. The rest of the people around him also closed their eyes. After the dream, through the point star in the sea of knowledge, you can also enter the world of God of wealth and communicate with the outside world. However, those who don''t believe in the God of wealth can''t use the communication device to communicate with the outside world. Huang Lang was the first to open his eyes and said with a smile, "I have met my father in the world of God of wealth. They are also very excited." Iron Eagle opened his eyes for the second time and nodded: "it''s really feasible!" After Chu Tianshu opened his eyes. Niu Ao, the son of the Bull Demon King, was first depressed and said, "why can''t our communicator directly communicate with the outside world?" "Communication device, it really can''t transmit messages directly, but if you dream of entering the God of wealth, it should be OK!" Huang Lang said with a smile. "When I''m outside, I can also enter the world of God of wealth through the communication device, but why not now?" Cloud Luan also coagulates eyebrow way. She Langjun and others, also have such confusion, have looked at Chu Tianshu. "Well... It should be limited by the space barrier, but if you believe in the God of wealth and accept the God of wealth''s point star, you should be able to enter the God of wealth again. After all, the God of wealth will only protect those who believe in him. Even if the believer dies, the God of wealth will bring his soul into the world of God of wealth!" Chu Tianshu explained. "So if we don''t believe in the God of wealth, we can''t get in touch with the outside world?" She Lang Jun also frowns a way. "What do you say? How can you use your mental power to communicate with the outside world Chu Tianshu sneered. Even if he has a way to get in touch with the outside world, he is not willing to tell these people! She Lang Jun bit his teeth and said nothing more. Instead, he turned and looked at the hall behind him. They found that they didn''t know where the exit was! Huang Lang curled his lips: "you want to get benefits, but you are not willing to pay. Where are so many good things in the world? What''s wrong with believing in the God of wealth? At least you can keep your souls alive at the critical moment. Maybe there will be some crisis here! " But no one answered him. Everyone had their own thoughts! No one is willing to take that step until the last moment. "We''d better spread out and look for each other. Maybe we can find some new clues!" Chu Tianshu said that and then walked away. Longni, Tieying, Huanglang, and xuanzun of the two Huangs, naturally followed! Yunluan leads a few xuanzun of Fengming mountain and leaves. Then, the other five followers of Emperor Xuan, with their own people, went in other directions Chapter 604 The mirage in the secret place seems to have nothing special except for its large area, strong, tall and exquisite buildings. Walking in the palace, everyone has a sense of depression. It''s so quiet. There are no living things, let alone birds and insects, not even a single plant. After several floors of courtyard, I still couldn''t get out of the palace. "Do you have a map? Do you know the treasure house of this city? " Longni asked Huang Lang. Huang Lang shook his head: "time is too long, all the news about mirage is just hearsay, and since the dragon blood emperor hid it in the secret, no one has seen its true face!" Chu Tianshu frowned slightly and looked up. Then, he put his hands on the wall and climbed up like a spider. Easily came to the wall, and then to the roof, condescending, looking at the situation around. The rest of the people also have a model to learn, the same has been on the roof. All around are still buildings that can''t be seen at a glance. The most edge is hidden in the thick fog. It''s hard to judge how big the city is. "It''s strange. It''s reasonable to say that since they''ve sent someone in, there shouldn''t be no movement at all!" Ronnie said to herself. "Do you want us to shout?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "I''ll try!" When Huang Lang finished speaking, he cried out, "is anyone there?" The sound wave is scattered and reverberates around! Just after everyone thought that the sound was gradually disappearing, the sound wave was suddenly bounced back. "Anybody... Anybody... Anybody..." As in the mountains, there are echoes. And it''s getting louder and louder. Forced several people to cover their ears. For a long time, the sound wave gradually disappeared. A few people also took a breath. "I''ll go. It''s important for people not to speak too loud. Otherwise, they will be shocked to be deaf by their own voice." Huang Lang is very depressed to dig out his ears. "It should be a kind of sound shielding array. When the decibel of the sound reaches a certain level, it will be bounced back and attack the speaker himself!" Chu Tianshu said. Although others first heard the word "decibel", it is not difficult to understand its meaning. Ronnie said: "in this way, we can only act separately. Only in this way can we find more areas and explore more places. Once we find anything new, we can also communicate with each other through the God of wealth in time!" "Only so!" "Lord emissary, I''d better let the elders of the Huang family follow you. If you meet her, they won''t be bullied by them." Huang Lang cares. "Don''t worry, no one can bully me among the people who come in. Everyone will disperse as soon as possible!" When they saw that Chu Tianshu had made up his mind, they had to nod. Then the crowd scattered along the wall. After Chu Tianshu locked a higher building, he began to try to open the small heaven and earth destruction array that had been promoted to the fourth level peak in his body. There''s a layer of energy shield that starts to spread out from his body surface. It''s just that this array was just half a meter away from the body, and it was greatly suppressed. It seems that there are mountains all around us, and it is extremely difficult to open them. "What the hell Chu Tianshu gritted his teeth again and spread the energy shield about 30 meters, reaching his limit. It is no longer possible to think about expansion. You know, with the improvement of his soul and noumenon, the small heaven and earth array has reached the peak of level 4. If it''s outside, it can expand at least 3000 meters. But here, it''s compressed nearly a hundred times. Moreover, it seems that we can''t stick to it for a long time, otherwise, it will cost us a lot of mental energy and energy. However, 30 meters away from the body is enough. Chu Tianshu put the array energy shield back into his body, and then put it out instantly.With the help of the rebound force of the array, the body soared into the air and jumped directly to the roof more than 30 meters away. Stand here! Chu Tianshu pondered again. In a flash of his body, the ghost bone, which was originally combined into an array, actually came out from behind him. One by one, hundreds of thousands, formed a bone chain of tens of meters long. With a slight shake, the bone chain flew out and nailed to the roof of a house opposite. "Go As soon as Chu Tianshu''s arms were forced, the bone chain retracted automatically, so he easily crossed the barrier between the houses and landed on the roof of a higher building. In this way, the speed is much faster. It''s lighter and easier than using array! Chu Tianshu flickered on the roof one after another. Soon, he came to the highest building in the whole city. This is a huge tower nearly 50 meters high. The whole pagoda, which seems to be made of red metal, is octagonal and has a diameter of 30 meters. If you can stand on the top of the tower, you can definitely overlook the whole city. However, after Chu Tianshu looked at the gate of the tower, he found that there were already three and a half demons here. They are all xuanzun realm. It''s like black dragon! They stood at the gate, watching curiously. Chu Tianshu also moved his eyes to the gate, and three big characters could be seen clearly: "blood magic tower!" Once involved in the devil, then, we can not help but be careless. In this world, demons, like demons and Terrans, are powerful creatures. Even the whole northern land was occupied by the demons. The influence of demons is also enormous. Even when Xuanwu was young, he used the power of demons to break through the bottleneck. Otherwise, he would not ask Chu Tianshu to kill the devil for him. Chu Tianshu showed his perspective ability again. Although still unable to see through the walls of the blood tower. But he was also shocked by the surface of the blood tower. The blood magic tower is like a great demon, releasing fiery energy waves and expanding regularly. Blood like smoke, straight up into the sky, forming a huge sky plate! "Isn''t this blood magic tower just a building, or a mysterious weapon? Is this Qi and blood, the legendary magic Qi? " Chu Tianshu said. He regretted that he didn''t ask the sea god more about the demons. Of course, it''s not too late. After communicating with the Buddha through the God of wealth. Chu Tianshu, the outsider, began to ask the emperors around him, "how much do you know about the demons?" "What? There won''t be anything related to the demons in the secret realm, will there? " Asked the Bull Demon. Chu Tianshu nodded: "there is a blood magic tower, which seems to be sealed with powerful energy. It looks very dangerous!" "The blood tower? The legendary blood devil tower is actually in a secret place? " The ox demon king immediately widened his eyes. "You know the blood tower?" Chu Tianshu became curious. "The blood magic tower is a holy instrument. It''s said that when Poseidon was young, he broke through the bottleneck and finally became a demon saint!" It''s the king''s way. "I don''t think it''s better than your magic horn?" Chu Tianshu said with a faint smile. "Although the magic angel is a quasi artifact, its main ability is to attack, but the blood magic tower is different. It is a holy thing that can cast the supreme holy body of the blood devil, and it can also quickly improve the realm of the body. If the people of the demon clan know it, they will certainly find a way to take it away!" "Cast the body of the blood devil?" Chu Tianshu and others were shocked. How rare and noble is the holy body? If the demons get it, their strength will increase greatly! ¡­¡­ Just, fear what, seem to come what! In the northwest sky, a red cloud came rapidly. In a twinkling, it was in front of the crowd. The red cloud dissipated, revealing a large number of people."Mausoleum the great?" The ox demon king''s eyes had fallen on one of the gorgeous women in red, with a convex and concave figure. Other people are also attracted by this woman. Its appearance is no less than that of Yunfeng. It is full of flattery. Every move seems to have magic powe Chapter 605 Why the great morsang suddenly appeared, which also made us puzzled. But everyone was on the alert. Because by her side, there were three Xuandi masters. In addition, there were eight xuanhuang and 27 xuanzun. This kind of strength is no weaker than that of either side of the monster mountain range or the chaos islands. However, the appearance of these people is rather strange. Except for the three Xuandi, the others were very ugly. Their faces were pitted like the skin of a toad. There are horns on the forehead. There are two women, and only one man in general, with different colors! In their forehead, there is a crack, like closed eyes. This is the main characteristics of the demons: magic eyes and magic horns. The devil''s eye can''t be opened for the demon people with low cultivation. But as long as you open it, there is bound to be a kind of gifted magic power. It is said that it was left by the devil to the future generations! However, the higher the cultivation, the more beautiful the appearance will be, and the shorter the forehead angle will be. At the emperor level, it is basically the same as human beings. Magic eye can also be contained in the mind! Therefore, some people say that among the demons, the more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous she is. The more handsome a man is, the same is true! Chu Tianshu is also the first time to see the demons, involuntarily displayed the ability of perspective. At this point, I was almost scared. Every demon is like a burning fire. Even the demon emperor, who specializes in blood, seems to be inferior to the xuanhuang. It''s really a fire! Can burn people''s body and soul! Even Chu Tianshu did not dare to see more, otherwise, he would be hurt by this arrogance. "The demons... Are they all fire control masters? It''s no wonder they all say that the demons are the ancestors of refining tools. It seems that human beings learn from the demons in refining tools! " Chu Tianshu said in secret. As the local master, the great emperor of Longshan has first said, "what''s the matter with morsang here?" Morsang''s mouth rose, and he looked at the crowd first. Then he said with a smile, "even if I don''t say, brother Longshan, you should know what I''m here for, right? There are many things of our demons in the blood dragon secret place Longshan is naturally dissatisfied and called brother by the other party. His face sank: "the blood Dragon Emperor is the emperor of our chaotic islands. It should have nothing to do with you demons?" "It doesn''t matter. After a while, you can see clearly. Are you going to stop my demon people from entering the blood dragon secret place?" Morsang''s eyes became sharper. Smooth forehead skin, actually began to slowly crack a gap. It''s like there''s a light coming out. This scene immediately made Longshan feel a little nervous. This morsang is also a high-level Xuandi, not inferior to his Longshan emperor. The most important thing is that every demon with a magic eye will have a talent skill. The higher the blood level, the higher the talent skill level you have. This morsang is a god level blood, so the talent skill she inherited may be some kind of magic. Even if the other side is only Emperor Xuan, can not play the full power of the magic, but it is not so easy to stop! On one side, Emperor tuntian gritted his teeth and said, "what? Are the demons going to war with us? " "War? You deserve it, too? If there were no Poseidon, you monsters in the wild land would have been extinct by us The corner of morsang''s mouth rose with a scornful smile. "What a big tone!" The figure of emperor tuntian has begun to stretch. Legs have also changed to snaketails. Seeing this, two rays of light appeared on Qianqian Jade''s hand. There are two gloves, automatic emergence! She said: "I''m not convinced, you can try it!" The great emperor of swallowing heaven wanted to rush through, but the ox demon king stopped him. He grinned: "you two, calm down. Now is not the time to fight. It''s not peaceful in this secret place. I think it''s better to let the demons send some people in? How about it? ""Bull Demon, are you going to eat inside and outside? Have you forgotten the covenant you just signed? " Asked the emperor. "How can I be that kind of person? I just think that for this reason, if there is a war between the two sides, some of it is not worth it. Do you think so? " The cow demon king laughs. Yunfeng looked at morsang and said, "morsang, this is not the land of the northern land, but the land of the sea god. Do you really think that people like you can be wild here?" "Oh... Isn''t this Sister Feng? Yes? Do you really have a pact with the chaos islands? Who are you aiming at? Isn''t it against our demons? " Morsang sneered. "We will guard against those who are our enemies." Cloud Phoenix light way. "Ha ha... In that case, how about asking Poseidon to do justice? I also want to replace my ancestors and ask Poseidon if it''s time to return the things he borrowed from our demons Morsang road. The emperor Longshan and others are in a dilemma. Poseidon has just left and is now in a deep sleep. In Chu Tianshu''s words, it should be practicing in seclusion in order to break through to the realm of true God. It''s better not to publicize such a secret thing. If Poseidon''s promotion is affected, that''s not good. Compared with the sea god becoming the real God, the things in the blood dragon secret place are really not so important. He secretly communicated with emperor tuntian and Emperor Heilong for a moment. After all, I put up with it. Longshan said: "morsang, what''s in the secret place of blood dragon? We don''t know whether your demons are in it or not. No one knows. I can allow you to send people in, but whether you can find it or not depends on your own ability." "Yes, even if there is any treasure, everyone depends on their own means. Whoever gets it will be his own!" Swallowing heaven also said. Morsang said with a smile: "of course, we demons have never been forced to do anything difficult!" At the end of the speech, she waved her hand: "you all go in!" "Wait!" Yunfeng blocked the way. "Does Sister Feng have anything else to say?" "We all have only four or five people, and you demons are the same!" Morsang said, "didn''t you just say that? But you have already signed a covenant. If I don''t get in much, won''t I be bullied by you "Then you can''t go in for more than 20 people at once!" "Well, how about at least ten people?" Yun Feng nodded. Among the demons, ten xuanzuns immediately flew out. And they''re all middle and high-order. Through the energy membrane, you quickly sink into it. Next moment! Then morsang''s eyes fell on Chu Tianshu''s body, and a charming smile appeared on his cheek: "this child should be the God of wealth, right? How handsome you are Chutian Shudun frowned, did not understand how the other party even their own identity are clear? "Don''t be surprised, you chaotic islands are not so tight. If we want to know something, we can get it by our fingertips. I really appreciate your communication equipment." While morsang was talking, a communication compass appeared in his hand. This scene surprised the rest of the people Chapter 606 "The God of wealth has spread to the demon world of Beilu?" Chu Tianshu was a little surprised. "What? Very strange? As the messenger of the God of wealth, you don''t even know this, do you Morsang asked with a smile. Chu Tianshu was silent. He really didn''t pay much attention to these things. However, this is not a bad thing for him, but a good thing. Best of all, the communication device can spread to the central mainland! It can also let him know more about the situation there earlier. Seeing that Chu Tianshu didn''t speak, morsang said again: "the God envoy probably didn''t know how much sensation your wealth God instrument caused after it appeared in our northern land!" "So you are curious, emperor?" Chu Tianshu smiles. "Who is not curious? We demons are famous for refining weapons, but we can''t solve the mystery of this communication device. Maybe this is the power of divinity. We also thank the God of wealth from our heart. We can extend this kind of divinity to the common world, so that ordinary people can communicate with each other without seeing distance. I sincerely hope that one day, if the divinity is free, You can go to Beiyu as a guest Chu Tianshu did not agree, but he did not refuse. At present, the demons are still the common enemies of all ethnic groups in the east land! Like the ghosts of the dead forest in the south, they have been trying to invade the human region of the East. Even in the north of Beiyou Kingdom, some countries believing in demons were established, and many semi demons were born. Even the ox demon king''s body has some demon blood. Morsang was not in a hurry for Chu Tianshu to give him an answer. With a smile, he glanced at the energy gate again. Everyone was quiet again. But the outside world has already introduced the news of the arrival of the demons into the secret place. Chu Tianshu''s Tianlong blood is naturally known. However, when he looked at the huge tower in front of him, he didn''t understand how to collect it. Even if he was close to the tower and put his hand on the wall, he could not use the God of wealth or the inner space of star beads. This blood magic tower seems to be a living creature, in which there is a strong fluctuation of soul power, resisting Chu Tianshu''s intake. The gate. After pondering for a long time and seeing that they could not open the gate. Actually launched an attack directly! Boom! A loud noise! One of them hit the gate with one punch. On the contrary, it was rebounded by a strong energy. Like the energy gate of the outside world, shock the attacker away. And the noise here soon attracted other people. She Lang Jun, with a few xuanzun, is running fast. After seeing the huge red blood magic tower, there was a light in front of my eyes. "Holy instrument blood devil tower, ha ha ha... This tower is mine, get out of here!" She Lang Jun roared. The four men of the Black Dragon Emperor looked at her discontentedly. The leader was a man with a large figure, dark skin and scaly half of his face. This person''s cultivation is already at the primary xuanzun level. His eyes are cold and he said, "she Lang Jun, this tower is what we saw first. Even if you are the blood of emperor tuntian, I can''t give it to you!" At the end of his speech, he pointed to Chu Tianshu with his hand and said, "even God''s envoy can''t do it. It''s mine. Even God can''t take it away!" "Domineering, bullshit!" Chu Tianshu gives the other a thumbs up. But she Lang Jun sneered: "black scale, do you want to fight with me?" "So what? It''s a matter of whether the emperor of my family can continue to break through, so I will never give up! " "Let''s fight first, and then give it to me!" As soon as she Lang Jun waved his hand, the three xuanzuns behind him rushed to the people of the Black Dragon Emperor. There was a big war between the two sides. However, they also seem to be under strong pressure. The distance of Xuanqi from the body is not much different from Chu Tianshu''s array, and the destructive power is greatly reduced. ¡­¡­Taking advantage of this opportunity, she Lang Jun said to Chu Tianshu, "surely the divine envoy has spread the situation here to the outside world?" "Do you have a problem?" "No problem. Can I have a word with my grandfather? I think the divine envoy must have this ability. I can give you 100 dragon blood stones! " She Lang Jun said. Chu Tianshu blinked his eyes, pondered for a moment and said: "a thousand dragon blood stones, I can let you talk, or you believe in the God of wealth!" "You?" She Lang Jun clenched his teeth. Chu Tianshu obviously took advantage of the fire. However, he was helpless. They are gods'' envoys. Even if they are killed, their souls can return to the embrace of the God of wealth. Then the God of wealth recreated a physical body. It''s not a wise choice to fight against such people. Finally, he threw out a storage bag and said, "there are a thousand dragon blood stones in it. I need to dream about the God of wealth and talk to my grandfather!" "With my communicator, you put it on your forehead!" Chu Tianshu chuckled, and then he threw his wealth to she Langjun. She Lang Jun took over, according to the words! After he put the communicator on his forehead, Chu Tianshu activated the array above the communicator. Automatically hypnotize she Langjun. Next moment! She Lang Jun found that he had come to the God of wealth! Here, it was easy for him to get in touch with emperor tuntian. When grandparents and grandchildren met in a different garden in the world of God of wealth, she Lang told emperor tuntian about the situation in the secret place. However, Emperor tuntian said, "I already know about this." "Is that what the divine envoy Chu Tianshu said?" "Not bad!" "Unexpectedly, he has told your grandfather, but does grandfather have a way to collect the blood magic tower?" "It''s said that if you want to accept the blood devil tower, you need a huge amount of blood and need to cooperate with the array diagram. It takes months to refine it!" "So it''s hard for us to get to the blood tower?" "It''s hard, because the demons have already entered. It''s estimated that they will find the blood devil tower soon. However, although it''s not easy to refine it, it doesn''t mean they can''t bring it out!" "And ask grandfather to teach me!" "Turn into noumenon, with super strong body, directly swallow the blood magic tower, then bring it out, and give it to my grandfather, I''ll take care of it!" "Well, the grandson will go back now!" After she Langjun''s words, she disappeared directly from the God of wealth. In the secret! The people of Heilong and tuntian are still fighting! After taking a look at Chu Tianshu, she Lang Jun said, "Lord, you are not interested in the blood magic tower, are you? Please don''t disturb me. I will repay you for your kindness in the future At the end of his speech, his body suddenly extended rapidly. And it''s expanding fast! Blink of an eye, turned into a two or three hundred meters long Python! And it still has three heads. That''s a big mouth in the middle of a head, just can bite the top of the whole blood magic tower. Then, they slowly swallow up to the body. This scene, let Chutian Shu eyes gape. What else can we do? With the height of 50 meters, it can be swallowed by the three python. But in this way, I will miss the blood magic tower? But instead of starting, he retreated a long distance. Because the demons have arrived. They have ten xuanzuns in all, holding some kind of xuanware in their hands, and they can automatically sense the location of the blood magic tower. After seeing she Langjun''s plan to swallow the blood magic tower, he roared: "bold, shut up, stop!" Chapter 607 Chu Tianshu doesn''t understand why the blood devil tower no longer resists the swallowing of she Langjun. When the demons came quickly, she Lang Jun also speeded up. In addition, he also uses the spirit to transmit sound, let his own people, for the time being, block the xuanzun of the demon clan. The people of black dragon emperor also tried to prevent her Lang Jun from devouring the blood magic tower when they saw that his opponent was shifting the target. But she Lang Jun said: "everyone, we are all from the chaos islands. If you stop me, you will let the demons get this tower instead. I''m afraid you will not escape my grandfather''s anger!" The four men, led by Hei scale, frowned. She continued: "now we should share a common hatred. After all, none of you can take away the blood devil tower except me. Once I go out, my grandfather will give you generous compensation!" After hearing this, Hei scale snorted coldly: "what virtue do you swallow the sky Python people have? Don''t we know? Hum, if you have the ability, do it yourself? Ben xuanzun won''t accompany you! " After that, he quickly left here with people. In this way, she Lang Jun is stupid. His three xuanzun bodyguards can''t be the opponents of other people''s ten xuanzun bodyguards. It won''t last long. She Langjun also had to ask Chu Tianshu: "Lord, can you help me once?" "How can I help you? Here, my ability has also been suppressed. I can''t be someone else''s opponent! " "Can''t you be possessed? Bring in the power? As long as you help me, I can give you ten thousand dragon blood stones. How about that? " She Langjun has made a lot of money. "Ten thousand dragon blood stone, can you exchange for a blood magic tower?" Chu Tianshu smiles. "Twenty thousand!" "If it''s a hundred thousand, I can think about it!" After biting her teeth, she agreed: "OK, I can promise you, but now I don''t have dragon blood stone on me. When I go out, I will ask my grandfather to give it to you. As your Divine envoy, I don''t have to worry that I will cheat you!" "OK, but even if I beat them, others won''t let you leave with the blood magic tower. Most importantly, you don''t know how to leave the secret place, do you?" Chu Tianshu asked. She just remembered that the exit of the secret place had not been found! "I have a way. After you swallow the blood magic tower completely, I will take you directly into the God of wealth world. Then, you can jump directly from the God of wealth world to the outside of the secret world. How about that?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Is that ok?" "God of wealth, omnipotent!" "Good!" Up to now, she Lang Jun has not considered too much. The speed of tunta was speeded up immediately. Boom boom! Three in a row! She Langjun''s three xuanzun bodyguards have been severely damaged by the demons. They all spat blood and fell to the ground. They had little fighting power. Among the demons, one of the top xuanzun, gritted his teeth and said angrily, "demon, I say again, if you dare to devour my demons'' holy things again, I will directly kill you with one sword. Shut up quickly!" She Langjun still ignored. With a flick of his tail, he released a black light. Quickly combined into a huge light ball, its body, together with the blood magic tower inside, will be shrouded together. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" The demons, with a cold hum, intend to attack the energy shield. However, Chu Tianshu pulled out his ears and said, "everyone, there are still people here!" "You, a little master, also want to participate in this? Well, I''ll kill you first. Remember, my name is magic star Wu! " This white and handsome young man, who has no magic horn on his head and a slight crack in his eyebrow, raises his hand and pats Chu Tianshu. Under the palm of a hand, it''s like the starry sky. There''s no way to hide! Chu Tianshu immediately activated the array. Formed a half meter away from the body about the energy shield! Hard to resist the other side''s attack! Boom! After a loud noise, the ground under Chu Tianshu''s feet cracked. But Chu Tianshu himself is intact.This scene also surprised many demon xuanzun. They stare at Chu Tianshu one after another, trying to find out how he did it. After all, Chu Tianshu is just a master. Why can he resist xuanzun''s attack? Chu Tianshu flicked the dust on the bullet and said with a smile: "if you have this ability, I advise you to go back and forth, so as not to irritate me. I will hammer you to death one by one!" As he spoke, he held the gravity stone in his hand. He didn''t use the hammer for the first time. "It''s a good breath. Come again!" This evil star Wu sticks to the ground, a body, came to Chu Tianshu in front. Attempt to launch a melee attack. But Chu Tianshu suddenly threw out the gravity stone. In this secret place where all abilities are suppressed, throwing stones is the most effective means of attack. Magic star Wu see this, heart sneer: children will play tricks! He raised his hand and grabbed at the gravity stone. However, when the palm of his hand came into contact with the gravity stone, he found that he was very wrong. This is a great force that even xuanhuang can''t resist. The whole arm, visible to the naked eye, was smashed from front to back by the gravity stone. The shoulder blades, they''re all broken. The gravity stone is like a bullet. After penetrating the magic star, it continues to fly to a demon xuanzun behind. This one didn''t even have time to react, so his body was badly hurt and his heart was smashed out of a hole. Boom! Further back, there''s a house that''s been penetrated by gravity stones. It took a few seconds for everything to calm down. However, these demons xuanzun have been shocked beyond measure. They stare at Chu Tianshu one after another. They don''t move. Some of them are scared. But Chu Tianshu, as if nothing had happened, stepped forward and passed by several people. In the ruins, he found the gravity stone! Holding it in the palm of his hand again, he said: "how many, do you want to fight?" The people of the demon clan, this just reaction come over, subconsciously even back a few steps, unexpectedly dare not attack again. "If you don''t dare, go to other places, maybe you can get good harvest. I''m not a killer, and I won''t kill you all. Oh, by the way, do you know the communicator?" Chu Tianshu said. "What do you mean by that?" he said angrily "Don''t you plan to contact morsang? As long as you have a communicator, it is possible to communicate with the outside world! " "Fart, I have no way to communicate with the outside world with this communication device!" Evil star Wu Nu way. "Oh... Well, if you don''t believe in the God of wealth, as long as you believe in the God of wealth, you can communicate immediately!" "No way!" "Let''s step back. You give me a fortune and I''ll help you communicate with the outside world, OK?" Chu Tianshu asked. The demons and so on, naturally do not believe Chu Tianshu''s lies, let alone at this time the two sides are still enemies. In the confrontation, the broken arm of moxingwu grew out slowly. Even the demon man who had a hole in his heart recovered quickly after swallowing a kind of medicine Chapter 608 "Bu Tian Mo Da Zhen!" The evil star Wu shouts aloud. The other nine demons, xuanzun, immediately went to both sides. He surrounded Chu Tianshu in the middle. Then, everyone took out a dish and pressed it on the ground. Ten array disks, after ten demons infuse magic, release a beam of light at the same time. Soar up to 30 meters high! Like ten huge pillars! Above the pillar, a statue of the devil appeared. Ten demons are staring at Chu Tianshu. This also doubles the pressure of Chu Tianshu in the array. "Heaven magic array? Can we summon the demons? " In Chu Tianshu''s hesitation, the devil on one of the pillars suddenly flashed out and chopped Chu Tianshu''s head with a knife. The speed can be compared with the subversion of xuanzun. However, chutianshu''s internal array is at the top level of level 4, which can resist the opponent''s attack. Boom! The energy cover of Chutian shutI watch is rippling and not damaged. But the devil who attacked him bounced back and disappeared into the energy shield pillar. Immediately after that, the other nine energy pillars also flashed out. Chu Tianshu saw this, with the help of the energy of the array, he hit it with one punch. Bang! The energy shock wave is scattered! The devil who attacked him also bounced back. However, Chu Tianshu has a feeling of entering the mire. This demon can actually disperse the energy of attacking it to the other nine demons. From the energy column of violent fluctuation, we can see the clue. Next moment! It is no longer a demon attack, but three at the same time. After a crackling collision, three returned and became nine. One after another, Chu Tianshu felt a little overwhelmed. One hit nine, and the other hung overhead, on guard against Chu Tianshu''s escape from the sky. They are not only united, but also not afraid of Chu Tianshu''s harm. Even if the body is blasted, it can quickly resurrect on the energy column. Chu Tianshu estimated that this array can definitely subdue the general xuanhuang. It should be a five level array, which is one level higher than his little heaven and earth destruction array. After finding out the magic array, Chu Tianshu doesn''t plan to play any more. You don''t have to worry about what you can do with a hammer. The gravity stone has been thrown out by him. In the process of forward flight, it suddenly increased, and the diameter instantly reached ten meters. After landing, the gravity stone is still rolling forward rapidly. It just hit a column of energy. Boom! This energy column, just hold on for a moment, then crackles out countless cracks. Then it collapsed. If one is broken, it is easy to trigger a chain reaction. Because the ten pillars are actually one, the energy can be shared! Also successively breaks! There was an explosion. Boom, boom Ten demons were shocked by the blast wave. It''s easy to get rid of a demon array at the beginning of level five. As the gravity stone shrinks, Chu Tianshu steps forward and picks it up again. Looking around, all the ten demons vomited blood and looked very frightened. "Who are you? What is it in your hand? " Evil star Wu Nu way. "I think you should think more about your own safety. Your lives are in my hands now. However, I''m not a murderer. Give me everything!" Chu Tianshu said faintly. "What is it?" Magic star Wu some don''t understand a way. "Do you have any storage utensils? And the compass that was used to set up the array just now. Anyway, all the valuable things are handed in to buy lives! " Chu Tianshu said."Arrogance These demons, who seem to be seriously injured, are getting up one after another. They did not take any more pills, and their momentum rose rapidly. On their body surface, a layer of blood red armor appeared one after another. From head to toe, it''s airtight. Even above the eyes, there are special crystal eye masks for protection. This scene surprised Chu Tianshu. I''m afraid the level of this magic armor has reached the lowest level. "Boy, hand over the stone in your hand, we may spare your life!" Ten demons took out a pair of inferior xuanbing from behind. Chu Tianshu looked around and began to smile. He turned his head and looked at she Langjun, who had swallowed the whole blood devil tower, and said, "she Langjun, I can only help you up to now. I''ll leave the rest to you!" After that, his body disappears. "Well?" Magic star Wu and other demons were surprised. Carefully search the whereabouts of Chu Tianshu. Unfortunately, nothing has been achieved. Even if they use special magic tools for exploration and induction, they can''t find Chu Tianshu. However, they had to focus on her again. She Lang Jun is only a primary xuanzun. How can she be the opponent of the ten middle and high-level xuanzuns who have heaven level magic armor? He turned into a snake of two or three hundred meters. He got flustered and said, "Chu Tianshu, you can''t break your promise. Take me away quickly. I''ll give you 200000 dragon blood stones!" "Oh? Are you sure? " Chu Tianshu''s disappeared figure suddenly appeared again. She is standing beside her husband! "Hurry up!" She Langjun is in a hurry. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu''s smile was hard to find. One hand fell on the body of she Langjun. The power of the God of wealth spreads out, and the power of space embraces her. Just like Xuanwu, she Lang Jun not only did not resist, but also cooperated very well. He easily entered the realm of God of wealth. In the face of the sudden disappearance of she Lang Jun, the ten demons were all dumbfounded. The blood magic tower was swallowed by she Lang Jun! But with a little hesitation, magic star Wu jumped up and chopped down Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu chuckled, and with the help of the power of the array, he easily bounced himself out. Then, he was in the building, jumping quickly and fleeing to the distance. "Chase Several other demons also followed the demon Xingwu and chased down together. However, as soon as they left, another Chu Tianshu appeared. The corner of his mouth once again showed a mysterious smile, and then quickly went in the opposite direction. Only a few hundred meters ahead! Chu Tianshu found a courtyard and jumped in directly. ¡­¡­ Not far away! The ten demons who pursued Chu Tianshu finally besieged him again. "Boy, you should have a space artifact in your hand, right? Come out at once Evil star Wu Nu way. "You want a sacred vessel? If you want to be beautiful, I will not give it to you When it comes to self explosion, Chu Tianshu''s body is smashed. Boom! With a loud noise, Chu Tianshu became a bloody rain! Leave ten demons, Lengshen for a long time! "He must have run away. He can''t die so easily!" "We should be in the trap. This son is actually proficient in the separation of heaven and devil of our demon clan. That''s the heaven level Xuantong. How can he be proficient in this little master?" "Return immediately and find it for me!" "Yes, since he''s carrying the blood magic tower, there must be magic fluctuations on his body. We can find him through the magic weapon!" Ten demons return in a hurry and continue to look for Chu Tianshu Chapter 609 Both she Lang Jun and the blood devil tower swallowed by her Lang Jun have been included in the world of God of wealth. Therefore, it''s impossible for the demons to use their magic weapons to determine the location of the blood magic tower! Their magic weapons have no ability to break the space barrier. Chu Tianshu, who was hiding in the courtyard, also focused his attention on the God of wealth. An empty area! Three black boa constrictors, with their heads held high, looked around warily. Liu Feifei has come. Later, Chu Tianshu''s virtual shadow also appeared. "She Lang Jun, you are safe. You can spit out the blood devil tower!" Chu Tianshu said. She Lang Jun uses a pair of cold snake eyes, staring at Chu Tianshu, spewing: "you let me out, I let my grandfather, give you 200000 dragon blood stone!" But Chu Tianshu asked, "do you know that the world of wealth is the place where many people dream of coming in? Are you in such a hurry to leave?" "What do you mean? Aren''t you going to let me out? " "Spit out the blood devil tower. It''s not something you should have!" "You... Tricked me into coming in?" She Langjun was furious. Three heads, facing Chu Tianshu at the same time. The big mouth opens, has a word not to agree greatly, then starts the plan. "If you don''t want to die, just be honest, otherwise, I don''t mind killing you!" Chu Tianshu''s look was suddenly cold. "If you dare to kill me, my grandfather, and my heaven swallowing Python clan, you will be broken into thousands of pieces. Don''t think that you are such a great God of wealth. In this world, God is no more than a slave of God!" "Ah... In this way, you really don''t want to live any more. Well, I''ll help you!" Chu Tian sighed. As soon as his mind moved, black chains appeared out of thin air and quickly twined around she Lang Jun''s body surface. However, before Chu Tianshu could show more powerful means, she Lang Jun cried out: "I surrender!" Chu Tianshu was a little stunned and said, "are you sure?" "Sure, if it wasn''t for you just now, I would have been killed by the demons. You are my life-saving benefactor. Since you want the blood devil tower, of course I will offer it with both hands!" She Lang Jun says, the body begins to wriggle. Slowly, he vomited out the 50 meter high blood devil tower from his mouth. It''s still covered with mucus. It''s disgusting. However, a gust of wind blowing, blood magic tower above the filth, all disappeared. A flame of energy, also spread out again. Up in the sky, up in the air. She Lang Jun has turned into a normal human figure. He peered bitterly at Chu Tianshu and said, "your honor may have let me out now?" "Not now. You should know how to refine the blood magic tower?" "I don''t understand, but my grandfather understands. As long as you let me out, I will certainly ask my grandfather to tell you the refining method." She Lang Jun eyes dew awe way. "Oh? I''d better ask him in person, you wait first! " ¡­¡­ Outside! Chu Tianshu''s master looked at the emperor tuntian and said, "emperor tuntian, you should know how to refine the blood magic tower, right?" Swallow day emperor immediately frowned, in the heart also had a bad premonition! He said, "what is the meaning of this word from God?" "Can you tell me how to refine the blood magic tower?" Chu Tianshu asked. "You got the blood tower?" Chu Tianshu said without hesitation: "thanks to your grandson''s help, otherwise, I may not be able to get it, but I also saved his life, otherwise, he should be killed by the demons!" "How is he now?" Emperor tuntian is worried. "Don''t worry, Emperor. He''s safe now. I''m hiding him!" Chu Tianshu said. Emperor tuntian was silent. In his opinion, Chu Tianshu is publicly threatening himself! Take your grandson''s life to exchange for the method of refining blood magic tower.If he doesn''t, Chu Tianshu may kill his grandson! Although the sea god told them to give priority to Chu Tianshu, who would take it seriously? Both sides are still friends and enemies! In a moment! The great emperor of swallowing heaven grinned again: "if I tell the God envoy the way of refining, then the God envoy should bring my grandson back safely?" "Of course, I, Chu Tianshu, will never break my promise!" "Well, please be merciful!" The emperor of swallowing heaven threw Chu Tianshu a piece of soul jade directly. After Chu Tianshu took it, he immediately put it on his forehead to read it. In an instant, a huge amount of information was introduced into his brain. Emperor tuntian did not deceive him. It''s really the way to refine the blood magic tower in the soul jade. Even how to use it! However, after reading the information, Chu Tianshu found that the three demons were staring at him. In the eyes, all permeate out cold murderous gas. There was a crack in the forehead of the great Maupassant. When Chu Tianshu felt the pressure and looked at each other, the crack on the forehead of morsang suddenly opened. There is a beam of light, which immediately envelops Chu Tianshu. Don''t look at other people before, polite and you talk, but now, when the hand, it is not ambiguous. There is a god of wealth behind you and a devil behind others. What''s more, other people''s cultivation is far superior to you. Whether it''s receiving the divine power or summoning the spirit to possess the body, other people have a huge advantage. "My Lord!" Huang xuanhai exclaimed. Longyuan was also surprised! However, Yunfeng, Bai xuanting, Longshan and many other Xuandi were also surprised, but they did not move. It''s not too much to say that each has his own way. Chu Tianshu at this time! After the light fell on the body, it immediately felt as if the body had become a funnel. There is no way to resist the invasion of light. Looking at the light, he fell into the sea of his knowledge and became the figure of morsang. At this time, magic mulberry becomes more enchanting and attractive. Under the gauze skirt, the snow-white skin was looming. Qian Qian''s jade finger gently lifted Chu Tianshu''s chin and said with a smile, "Mr. Chu, can we make a deal?" "What deal?" Chu Tianshu''s soul is shaking. I don''t know what magic power magic sang used, but he ignored his sea defense. If it''s a direct killer, he''s not even a chance to escape. Fortunately, there is another part in the secret world. Even if the master is dead, he can still derive another master. "Give me the blood magic tower, I can give you anything you want, including me, how about it?" Morsang with a smile, such as peach blossom in full bloom, snow white neck, there are deep ditches clearly visible. The whole body is permeated with the gravity that makes people unable to extricate themselves. In Chu Tianshu''s eyes, her body also began to become a little illusory! "Enchantment of the demons? "The art of spirit?" Chu Tianshu immediately calmed down after he felt some trance in his spirit. Mobilize the power of the black heart demon, pour into the soul of the noumenon, turn into the eyes of the soul, and stare at morsang again. After seeing these black eyes, morsang was also surprised, and subconsciously stepped back Chapter 610 "Emperor morsang, are you going to bully me?" Chu Tianshu said. The surprised morsang, after calming down, said with a smile: "you should have summoned divine power, right? This black power comes from the God of wealth? " "Black power? Have a good look again Chu Tianshu has received the energy of the white star. Although the white star can''t be used, it can still receive some energy without any problem. Chu Tianshu''s eyes, which had turned black, began to turn white. A moment later, Chu Tianshu became black in one eye and white in the other. Black and white eyes, looks very strange. "What is it?" Morsang the great could not understand. It is reasonable to say that a God has only one kind of divine power at most. But why does the God of wealth have two opposite powers? "You go out, I can regard as nothing happened, otherwise, under the divine power counterattack, even if you are Emperor Xuan, you will also be hurt!" Chu Tianshu said. Emperor morsang narrowed his eyes and sneered, "do you think I''m the only one? You have divine power, can''t I summon gods? It''s a coincidence that I am also a god envoy, and the demon God is also very curious about the God of wealth. Why don''t you lead the God to possess me and let the two great gods meet each other? " The words of mausoleum made Chutian happy. The reason why he let morsang leave was that he was afraid that if there was a fight, his mind would be broken. But if the other side calls the gods to separate, isn''t that right? So, after pretending to meditate for a moment! He said: "well, please also ask morsang the great to lead the devil." Morsang stares at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, and the soul body begins to deform slowly. A breath of terror was released from her body. In a trance, morsang seemed to turn into a sea of blood. Take a closer look, where is the sea of blood? It''s a sea of fire. The flame has condensed into a liquid. In the sea of fire, there is a flame giant with a long head and two horns, who stands up to heaven and earth. He has a pair of three eyes, a vertical eye in the middle of the eyebrow, and actually has three pupils. Let alone fight with one of them. Even if you look at them, your soul will feel torn. Chu Tianshu also felt that his knowledge of the sea was on the verge of collapse. Without the other party''s hands, his soul began to ignite. There is no way to resist the fire of the demon. "Is this the devil?" Chu Tianshu said in secret. He can be 100% sure that this demon God is definitely not comparable to the ghost eye evil god. Even Xuanwu seems to be much weaker than it is. Perhaps, the demon God is the true God who surpasses the quasi God! This also makes him to the star bead whether can receive the other side, some doubt. If you fail, your body and soul will be destroyed! ¡­¡­ A ray of light came out of the stars. The stars were hidden in his brain. Through the brain cells, straight into the sea of knowledge, shining on the demon God''s big body. The demon God trembled slightly, opened his mouth and gave out a roar. As if to ask, who is the other party, dare to attack him! Unfortunately, the voice did not come out, the demon''s body, began to shrink, followed by the retraction of the light, instantly disappeared. Everything is back to peace. The sea of fire is gone. Only morsang''s figure still lies in Chu Tianshu''s sea of knowledge. Face dull! But Chu Tianshu''s attention is following the demon God and the beam of light, straight into the star bead. No accidents! What should have happened is still there. The devil''s distraction is lost in the energy woman''s body. The energy woman''s body shrinks again. More solid! Even the skin seems to have been generated.It''s just that the black whirlpool like a black hole in the abdomen hasn''t disappeared. Still devouring everything around! Hoo Vaguely, Chu Tianshu felt that the woman seemed to breathe out. It''s like breathing again! Just, her one breath, then let the stars around turbulent violently. It grows and dies in the collision. Chu Tianshu couldn''t bear this kind of energy fluctuation and quickly withdrew his perception. His eyes, and gathered in his knowledge of the sea is still in the magic mulberry emperor. Morsonna''s eyes to Chu Tianshu were still full of shock and fear. "You? Who is it? Who is the God of wealth? " Morsang asked. Chu Tianshu has regained his self-confidence, stepped to morsang''s side, and said with a smile: "now, the distraction of the demon God has been erased by the God of wealth, and you have no dependence. I don''t think so. If you believe in the God of wealth, then you will naturally understand what the God of wealth is. How about it?" Morsang would not agree. She looked at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, and gradually became sharp, and said: "since you don''t want to say it, let''s wait and see. The demon clan will never give in!" After that, her body suddenly disappeared! Outside! The light shining on Chu Tianshu has also retracted. Morsang''s eyes closed slowly! Looking at Chu Tianshu, there was confusion, awe and intention to kill. One side of the cloud Feng see this, then guess what just happened. She was also very touched by this. At the beginning, he is not the same, Chu Tianshu to get it done? Even now, the nine headed Phoenix God dare not have any heart of resistance. However, the devil that morsang believed in was the real God. One of the most powerful gods in the world. Even a ray of distraction is enough to fight against the ordinary quasi God. But why was it broken by the God of wealth? Won''t it be eaten, too? If so, the power of the God of wealth would be too terrible. At this time, Yunfeng had to reassess the influence of the God of wealth and Chu Tianshu himself. When Emperor tuntian saw that morsang closed his eyes and regained his divine light, Chu Tianshu was intact and disappointed. But there are also some worries and confusions. Magic mulberry can''t deal with Chu Tianshu. How strong is Chu Tianshu? Is the blood devil tower really not available? But at this time, morsang said: "the Chu God envoy, our demons admit that you are powerful. However, the blood magic tower is indeed a sacred thing of our demons, which can''t be lost. Moreover, even if it falls into your hands, you may not be able to use it. How about this? In the future, the blood magic tower will be shared by our two families "Sharing? You think it''s beautiful! " Chu Tianshu said with a faint smile. "It''s not that I want to be beautiful. If I want to give full play to the power of the bleeding magic tower, I must lead by a lot of magic blood. But magic blood is not what you can have!" Morsang the great. Chu Tianshu''s mouth Rose: "who said I didn''t? In the secret place, there are ten of you "You?" Morsang clenched his teeth. The two Xuandi around her also burst into a rage: "morsang, what are you talking to him about? Kill him directly. If anyone else dares to stop him, he will be the mortal enemy of our demon clan. Another day, our demon army will destroy the whole clan! " Chapter 611 The two magic emperors around morsang are Chi qianshang and he xuanlengling. They are also called qianshang devil emperor and lengling devil emperor by the northern land demons. They were also born into the powerful Chi clan and Hexuan clan in the northern land. Of course, compared with the northern region ruler of the demons, the demons are still a lot worse. Therefore, both of them are mainly morsang. It was Chi qianshang who denounced and threatened Chu Tianshu. After a word, on the surface of the body, there is a magic armor, in the hand of a red magic knife, releasing a blood red light. Looks like it''s ready to go. But Yunfeng walked in front of Chu Tianshu and said, "are you sure you want to fight with us? You three, you want to hit six of us? " "I''m afraid you didn''t?" Chi qianshang''s long sword was already high above his head. A red sword, straight up to the sky. "Wait!" Morsang said a light word. "Elder sister?" Chi qianshang is very upset. But morsang''s eyes were on Chu Tianshu all the time and said, "I''m curious about the God of wealth, and the devil is also curious about the God of wealth. It''s said that there is a world of God of wealth. I don''t know if the God envoy can also let us visit it?" "If you want to go to the God of wealth, you just need to rely on the communication device in your hand. Why ask me? The God of wealth has always been teaching and will not refuse any living beings. As long as you abide by the rules of the God of wealth world, the God of wealth will not do anything to you. Even if you are a God, you can stay in the God of wealth world for a long time! " Chu Tianshu said. "Oh? In this case, the emperor will try. However, if I have an accident, even if it''s your Divine envoy, I will die! " Morsang was not afraid of Chu Tianshu because of the devil''s separation. She must investigate the truth of the matter, or give an account to the devil. When morsang finished speaking, he injected his mental power into the communication device. Then, her soul went directly into the realm of God of wealth. Chu Tianshu''s figure also appeared next to her. This kind of existence, he must personally receive, lest Liu Feifei cannot deal with. God of wealth in the square! Morsang had looked around curiously. Looking at the high-rise buildings and the dense crowd on the street, morsang was more and more surprised. Because it''s very different from the world she knows. "Is there xuanbing Pavilion here? I don''t know what level of xuanbing there are? " Morsang said that and walked quickly. There are ghosts on duty in xuanbing Pavilion! They are polite to every guest. After seeing morsang come in, he bowed himself: "Welcome Morsang did not pay attention, but looked around. There are some weapons in xuanbing Pavilion, but the level is not high. However, there are a lot of soul jade. There are also many foreign souls who put some refining methods into the blank soul jade, and then give them to the people of xuanqige to evaluate. In exchange for the corresponding soul coin. Soul currency is also the common currency of God of wealth. If outsiders want to buy these casting methods, they also need to pay the corresponding soul coins. You can read the contents of the soul jade on the spot. However, there is also a kind of money called money God! This is issued by the God of wealth store outside. In the God of wealth world, it seems that it can also be used to book goods in advance. Then go to the corresponding God of wealth store to get it. After watching it, morsang lost interest. Turn around and leave. Then, she went to other places, such as alchemy Pavilion and Xuangong Pavilion. But what surprised her most was that there were schools here. The school is not a human, but a group of monsters. Demon spirits, big and small, with small stools, gathered in the classroom, listening carefully to the explanation of human beings. What we have learned are some human words, as well as human virtues such as courtesy, righteousness, honesty and shame.This also overturned morsang''s cognition. Is this the God of wealth, intending to use human knowledge to tame monsters? Curious, she stayed a little longer. Then came the catchy voice of reading: "at the beginning of human nature is good..." After processing and adaptation of the Donglu Three Character Classic, Chu Tianshu moved it here. Although the bodies of monsters are very large, their souls are very small. In particular, the newly formed monsters are not much different from human pets. The soul is still in the stage of ignorance. It''s the best time to teach them how to learn. If we understand human knowledge and have human moral concepts, we will not be too hostile to human beings in the future. Even dream of becoming a real human being. And Chu Tianshu''s greatest ideal is that human beings and these monsters can get along with each other on an equal footing and become partners in battle. That way, perhaps one day earlier, we can completely change the disadvantage of human beings. Wait to leave school! In morsang''s mind, he was playing back the three character Scripture. She stares at Chu Tianshu solemnly and says, "are you doing all this?" "I''m just acting on orders. Everything is the will of the God of wealth!" "What does the God of wealth want to do?" Asked morsang. "What does the great emperor mean?" "Is it true that there is no discrimination? If I let the demons come to the God of wealth in the future, they can also come to the school here to study? " "Er... Which monk of the demon clan is not full of money? Do you still need to learn these elementary books? " "Otherwise, as long as you have a communication device, even if you are not a monk, you can come to the God of wealth by dreaming, and learn by guiding your soul. The efficiency is bound to increase. What used to take three or five years to learn is estimated to be done in three or five months here!" Chu Tianshu was surprised to see morsang. He didn''t expect that she could consider so comprehensively. Such is the case! Even human children, as long as Chu Tianshu is willing, can enter the world of God of wealth and impart the corresponding knowledge by dreaming and leading the soul. It will be easier for young people who have just practiced to teach various skills in this way. There is no need to worry about their failure to remember the knowledge. "You seem to be very hostile to us demons?" Asked morsang. "I only know that in the north, the half demons supported by you fight with us all the year round. Do you think I should like you demons?" "Ha ha... Don''t you know that the refining methods of your human beings are all learned from our demons? Without the demons, where would you be as powerful as you are now? What''s more, your northern half demons have long been out of the control of our demons "Are humans powerful?" "For the people in the central mainland, you Donglu is just a wild land, which is dispensable. Even if you Donglu people go to the central mainland, they will be called Dongman by the people there. They will only be ridiculed and belittled, and it''s almost impossible to integrate into them!" "Is there anything else like that?" "Of course, but if you can join us in Beilu, I can assure you that no one dares to bully you..." "Stop!" Chu Tianshu raised his hand, did not let the other side go on: "said for a long time, you are going to let me join the demons?" "I do have that plan, but don''t worry. We''ll see. The demons and you humans don''t have as much hatred as you think, just because they are on different evolutionary routes!" At the end of the speech, morsang said and went forward again Chapter 612 "Chu Tianshu, let go of the ten demons in the secret place, and take it as if I owe you a favor!" Morsang looked at Chu Tianshu again. "How much is your kindness worth?" "The door of the north land is open to you. Even if you go to the central land, we demons will not be enemies with you. Even if you don''t want to go to the central land, we demons will support you to unify the east land people, become the common master of the east land people, and even sign a peace treaty with you!" "Do you... Think highly of me?" "No, you have the God of wealth and the support of the God of wealth. No one can underestimate you. The value of the God of wealth is far beyond your imagination. I don''t want the demons to lag behind other races!" Morsang road. Chu Tianshu was surprised. Star bead just swallowed the distraction of other people''s demons. As soon as morsang turned his face, he began to ask for peace from himself? Are all the ethnic groups in the world bullying? However, he also admired morsang''s eyes, and could see the real value of the God of wealth. "Unexpected? In fact, our demon civilization, to a certain extent, is completely beyond your human civilization. Your human civilization is only strong in culture, art and spirit. However, our demon''s rich material is five times or ten times more than your human''s, and the advancements of the God of wealth may not be understood by many human beings, but I can see through them at a glance! " Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "so, the devil is not going to revenge?" "In the face of the strong, the devil also needs to respect. What''s more, it''s our demon clan who first disrespects the God of wealth. I hope that the God of wealth will not be blamed!" Chu Tianshu was also relieved. It seemed that he was frightened again. A wave of hands: "well, even if we don''t fight or make a deal, as long as you don''t offend me in the future, I won''t deliberately trouble you again!" "So, can we talk about the next cooperation?" "What kind of cooperation?" "I know something about the God of wealth shop in Donglu. Just now I saw that you have the Management Office of the God of wealth shop. I hope to extend this model to the demons in Beilu!" Chu Tianshu''s heart trembled. If it was true, it would be of great benefit to the God of wealth shop. But on second thought, how could morsang give himself so many benefits? So he frowned slightly and said, "are you sure?" "Sure, but I only have one condition, that is, the God of wealth shop of the northern land demons needs to be managed by us!" Chu Tianshu laughed: "originally, you just want to do your own business with the help of the God of wealth?" "We can give you certain benefits. As long as you agree, we can talk about the specific conditions slowly. How about that?" Morsang road. Chu Tianshu pinched his chin and began to meditate. This morsang should be a member of the lineage of the demons, which is equivalent to the royal family of the demons in the northern land. Without their permission, it is almost impossible for their own God of wealth shop to open in Beilu in the future. However, if we can really cooperate, it will not be a good thing. However, it is impossible for him to agree immediately. The two sides can negotiate slowly in order to gain more benefits. So he said, "let''s talk about it later. I also need to ask the God of wealth for instructions." "Of course, but the blood magic tower should also be in the world of wealth? I feel a strong evil spirit Morsang said with a smile. "What? Do you still have a bad idea about the blood tower? " "How can you give up the magic weapon easily? If you like, we demons can also take out a holy weapon and exchange it for the right to use the blood magic tower. What do you think? " "Are you sure you only want to get the right to use the blood tower?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Yes, the blood of Saint level is rare among the demons. If we need to improve the blood of a certain clan, you can help to bring its body into the world of God of wealth. How about using the blood devil tower here?" "You demons are so powerful. If you want to be promoted to Saint level blood, you can take Shenxue Dan. Why care so much about the blood magic tower?" "It''s different. With the blood magic tower and the divine blood as the guide, you can be promoted to the holy level 100%, and you can ignore the previous blood level. If you only want to upgrade the blood level by virtue of the divine blood pill, then the user must be the top grade blood!""So?" Chu Tianshu was also excited. He had never thought that the blood magic tower was so powerful. If there is divine blood, can a yellow level blood talent be promoted to holy level directly? How terrible it is! Morsang then said: "by taking pills, there are usually sequelae. The blood can''t be promoted any more. However, there is no sequelae when the blood level is promoted through the blood magic tower. It''s still possible to be promoted to the God level in the future!" "Saint level blood, how to advance to God level blood?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "This is the secret of our demons!" Morsang gave a faint smile. Chu Tianshu didn''t ask any more. It seems that there has never been a person with divine blood. Holy blood is the limit. If demons really have this method, how can they tell human beings? Even in the demons'' own group, not everyone can get in touch with them. But he still said: "after that, is it possible to exchange this kind of blood promotion method from your demons?" "Yes!" "Seriously?" "First of all, I need to practice the blood devil skill and become a member of the demon family. If the divine envoy agrees, I can become your guide. I will baptize you with my divine blood and transform you into a demon family. How about that?" Chutian frowned when he was comfortable and said, "how can you change your parents easily? Let''s not talk about it! " "Ha ha... Childish, you are refining demon bones, demon spirits and demon blood. You are constantly diluting your human blood. This is also an evolution. Becoming a demon will only make you stronger!" "You don''t have to say much!" "That''s OK. Let''s talk about it first today. We''ll come back and have a good talk about cooperation." After that, morsang''s figure disappeared from the God of wealth. But Chu Tianshu didn''t move for a long time. He''s also digesting Mormons'' words. And his other part, however, has already begun to refine the blood magic tower. It''s just that the sacred utensils are not so easy to have, and the refining time is relatively long. You can''t use the blood devil tower for the time being. The secret place of blood dragon! Chu Tianshu''s Tianlong blood is separated, and he has already walked out of the courtyard. Jump on the roofs on both sides of the street and look around. All of a sudden! A loud noise came: Boom! The whole city seemed to vibrate violently. Then came another scream from a distance. Chu Tianshu took a close look and found that houses collapsed one after another in an area of about 1000 meters. There is a large group of purple black giant ants, like the sea water, pouring in crazily! In front of them, there are a group of human beings, running frantically Chapter 613 Each purple black giant ant is as big as a human fist. I''m afraid its defense ability can be compared with that of the third level monster. But they are strong in the group power, this large group, covering an area of hundreds of meters. The number is estimated to be over a million. I don''t know how those human xuanzuns offended them and where they were released. Running and attacking backwards. Although ten or eight can be killed occasionally, it is just a drop in the bucket for such a large group. Can only run crazy! Millions of giant ants are chasing after them. Everywhere they pass, houses and buildings are crushed. There are also wooden beams, furniture and other things that are eaten clean in an instant. "I''ll go..." Chu Tianshu was also shocked. Although he has seen the monster group, but he has never seen such a terrible demon ant group. Each one is comparable to the third level monster. How much food does it need to feed them? "I don''t know if these giant ants can swim. If they can swim, once they leave the secret place, it''s estimated that the whole chaotic islands will be unlucky. Even if the demon Emperor sees them, his scalp will be numb." Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu did not dare to stay here, but turned to run in other directions. However, what depressed him was that the xuanzuns were galloping in his direction. In desperation, Chu Tianshu could only change his direction again. But those xuanzun seemed to recognize him and still followed him. "Are you sure of me?" Chu Tianshu opened the array and jumped up with the help of the ejection power of the array. After three or two times, he pulled away a few people behind him. However, his performance surprised the five xuanzuns. "How can he jump that high? Cultivation is definitely better than us. Let''s shout together "Yes, shout together, master, help!" "Master, help us quickly, there will be a big reward in the future!" They can only shuttle on low roofs and walls, not much faster than the giant ants. Most importantly, several people are already scarred. There seems to have been a big war. Now, it''s a dead end. "Master, we are under the gate of the great emperor of Longshan. As long as you save us, the great emperor will surely reward you!" Running Chu Tianshu, after listening to their shouts, also stunned. Are they the ones who came in early? Maybe we can find out the specific situation here. Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu slowed down. Five people, four men and one woman. They should be the descendants of the demons. On the surface, they are not very different from human beings! However, when these people felt Chu Tianshu''s state, they immediately showed disappointment. "It''s just a high-level master Da Xuan?" One of the elders frowned. "Boy, are you a Terran? Why are you here? " Another asked. "Don''t ask me so much. Do you want to live?" "Nonsense, of course I want to live!" As he spoke, he turned and looked back. The ants are only thirty or forty meters away. In addition, some giant ants have begun to spit green liquid. After landing, even bricks and stones can corrode rapidly. "This should be regarded as super acid, right?" Chu Tianshu was also shocked by this scene. "Boy, do you have any way to save us?" "Of course, as long as you believe in the God of wealth, I can send you to the world of God of wealth!" "God of wealth? The God the Huang family took refuge in? Are you a believer in the God of wealth? " "Yes, if you want to live, there''s only one chance. Think about it. I''ll only give you three minutes!" "How can you send us to the God of wealth, who needs to give up his body?" "Of course not. I promise you are in good condition. Believe it or not, you decide for yourself.""Don''t talk so much nonsense. Hurry up. How can you believe in the God of wealth?" Chu Tianshu shakes his hand and throws a piece of communication device to each of the five people. "You should know how to use it? You can escape from this terrible place when you enter into the world of God of wealth with spiritual power, dream of entering the world of God of wealth, and then accept the stars and pray that God of wealth will bring your body into the world of God of wealth together! " Chu Tianshu said. "But we can''t be distracted now, otherwise, the giant ants will catch up with us!" "I can support you for a few more seconds, you hurry up!" Chu Tianshu opened the array and enveloped the five people in the energy mask. The five people were also surprised to see this. But I also know that I have no other choice, otherwise, I will die. Without any hesitation, he entered the realm of God of wealth. Chu Tianshu led their souls to the statue of God of wealth. Quick star! Then he patted five people on the shoulder. All the five people were brought into the God of wealth. Forcing them to order stars is naturally to make it easier to control them. Five Xuan Zun, if outside, where is so easy to surrender? Almost after finishing all this, the giant ants have come up close. Formic acid was the first to hit the energy shield like a sharp arrow. Such powerful energy is also corroded rapidly. It is estimated that it can be penetrated in less than ten seconds. This also makes Chu Tianshu even more surprised. The energy shield suddenly expanded and the body bounced up again. Before his body fell to the ground, he performed the magic separation. I hide myself. Let the body attract this group of giant ants and run to the distance. When the giant ants passed, Chu Tianshu''s true self was revealed in a corner. Coincidentally, A giant ant with lame legs just passed by. After seeing Chu Tianshu, it stopped. A pair of tentacles shook, as if to send a message to other companions. But Chu Tianshu directly uses the array energy mask to imprison it. Later, it was brought into the God of wealth. When he came here, Chu Tianshu could easily tame him. Hypnosis, dream, star! After taking pictures of his soul, Chu Tianshu wanted to communicate with him, but found that the ant was a fool. Even if they are tamed, they cannot communicate with human beings. Intelligence quotient can only be compared with children of one or two years old. Even the soul message seems to be incomprehensible. "I''ll go... So stupid, how did you become a demon?" Chu Tianshu was very depressed. We can only ask the five xuanzuns who were rescued. The five xuanzuns were also looking around in surprise. After some exclamation, the God of wealth is also full of praise. "What''s the matter, gentlemen? What about the others who came in? Didn''t the great emperor of Longshan say there were ten or twenty people? " Chu Tianshu asked. "I think they''re all dead!" The old man at the head sighed. "How did you die?" "How else can I die? There is no exit at all. We inadvertently opened an array and released those giant ants. There are eight of us in this group. Three of us are dead, and the rest of us are five. If we didn''t meet you, we should also be dead. As for the others, we separated after we came in. It''s estimated that we are in danger! " "Why are these ants so terrible?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "They''re not ordinary giant ants. They may be legendary insects!" "Strange insects?" This is the first time Chu Tianshu has heard of such a name. "Well, there is also a list of strange insects on the other side of the Middle Earth. Such ancient creatures with small size, no transformation and no cultivation can improve their cultivation only by swallowing them, and their blood levels can increase without limit. They are all strange insects. It is said that the real dragon is a kind of strange insects, which evolved from them." Another person also said: "I know something about this. There are some similarities between this giant ant and the top 20 strong diamond ants. If they are, they will be terrible. The purple black diamond ants are still in their infancy. If they become golden, they will be considered mature. I just hope they are not. Otherwise, the whole secret place will suffer, They will eat up everything¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 614 Through the explanation of these people, Chu Tianshu understood the horror of giant ants. And understand what happened. These people came in two days ahead of others. We haven''t been able to figure out the details of the city. They have also found the blood magic tower, but they have no way to refine and accept it. Can only go to other places, trying to find the treasure left by the blood Dragon Emperor! Unfortunately, after searching all day, I got nothing. Just this morning, they found another gate blessed by the array! After breaking the array, I found that it was just an abandoned animal garden. Not only did the baby not find it, but he met this group of giant ants. They came up and surrounded them. After three people died, the five of them escaped. "Draw where you have searched first!" Chu Tianshu calls for pen and paper. Give it to several people and start to draw together according to the pictures in memory. Fortunately, xuanzun''s spiritual power is very strong, never forgetting. Five people worked together and soon completed a city map. "Our group is mainly responsible for this side of the city, and the other group is responsible for searching the opposite city. But there has been no movement for such a long time. Maybe they have also been in danger!" "You mark the suspicious places you have searched, and then I will check them myself!" "The blood devil tower is one. There is another one here. We guess it should be a garden. Maybe there are some high-grade xuanhualingcao planted in it. Unfortunately, the array level at the entrance is too high. We can''t break it at all!" "How did you break the array of the animal garden?" "The beast garden array is damaged. We guess that the giant ants broke it from inside!" "How big is the zoo?" "It''s very big. It''s estimated that it''s tens of miles around, but there are only giant ants in it. There''s not a single grass in it. It''s all bare. All of them are stones. We guess that all the living things are eaten by these giant ants. When we go in, we find that the giant ants are eating soil!" Chu Tianshu nodded slightly: "is there any other place?" Several people shook their heads. "Well, you''ll wait here first. When I go out, I''ll take you away with me!" Chu Tianshu said. "Sir... Can you tell us who you are?" "Chu Tianshu, the messenger of the God of wealth, all of you will follow me. Oh, by the way, I have a friend here, but she has a bad temper and doesn''t want to believe in the God of wealth. Help me to persuade her!" The five nodded noncommittally. Later, the transparent woman Lengyue, who was once captured by Chu Tianshu, was transferred by Chu Tianshu. Lengyue is also the king of Sun long juekong, who once represented long juekong and fought with Chu Tianshu! Finally, because Chu Tianshu was curious about her, he didn''t kill her! It''s a secret income to the God of wealth. However, I don''t know what method sun juekong used to make this cold month loyal to him. Up to now, he has not been convinced by Liu Feifei. After Lengyue saw the appearance of xuanzun, she immediately frowned. But the five xuanzuns were also attracted by Lengyue. The whole person of cold moon is composed of transparent energy like moonlight. On the surface, I can only see her outline clearly, even her specific appearance. "Strange, there are such people?" "That is, it''s the first time I''ve seen her. If she''s just a soul, but she has qi and blood on her body, what kind of magic are you doing?" A few people, up and down, around, a good look. Xuanzun, the oldest, frowned for a long time before he suddenly asked, "are you from Crystal Palace?" "Who are you? How do you know about Crystal Palace? " Cold moon also has some accidents. "It is said that in the sea between the central mainland and the southern mainland, there is a mysterious creature who lives in a crystal like undersea palace. They can keep their bodies transparent all the time and dominate the vast undersea world. They are the overlord in the sea!""But this ethnic group doesn''t like to communicate with the creatures on the sea, and they hate the creatures on the land, so it''s very difficult for them to meet. Moreover, it''s more than a million years away from the sea? How on earth did you get to the islands of chaos? " "Don''t mind your own business!" The transparent woman Lengyue just hummed and stopped talking. Her eyes were scanning the situation around her. In fact, for so many days, she has been kept in a sealed room by Chu Tianshu. It''s hard to see the outside world once. At this time, just know outside unexpectedly so prosperous! "What''s your name, girl? Do you believe in the God of wealth? " Among the five, the only female xuanzun asked. Lengyue ignored it. "I think you have been here for many days, too? If you don''t believe in the God of wealth, he can''t let you out. You can only die here in the end... " ¡­¡­ Outside Chu Tianshu, in fact, is also secretly concerned about the exchange of several people. The reason why they meet each other is that Chu Tianshu also wants to know more about the identity information of the transparent woman. As for the Crystal Palace, it''s the first time I''ve heard about it. Not much time! He has come to the garden door! It''s a huge arch. Under the arch, there are two black iron gates with patterns of flowers, plants and trees. There are also several characters of demon clan on it, which can vaguely recognize the word "Huayuan". Chu Tianshu pushed the door with his hand, but the door didn''t move. Looked up to both sides, there is no wall, want to climb over the wall is impossible. This gate is also a space node. If you want to enter it, you can only break it. When you use perspective, you can see that the array runes are stacked up! Even if Chu Tianshu knew something about the array, he had no clue when he faced it. "If the array can''t be unlocked, it can only be broken by force. I just don''t know if my gravity hammer can handle it!" Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu took the gravity hammer in his hand. After a few steps back. Chu Tianshu threw out the gravity hammer. Boom! A loud noise! The array on the gate becomes fragmented in an instant. There were also cracks in the two gates. "There''s a door. I think this hammer can be compared with emperor Xuandi''s one blow. Two more blows should be no more difference!" Chu Tianshu said in secret. It''s just! When he took back the gravity hammer and was about to hit the second hammer, a cane suddenly came out of the crack. Like thorns, there are small barbs on them. It looks very tough. They grow out of the cracks and make them bigger and bigger. In a moment, the two gates exploded. Almost at the same time, a thorn bar, like a sharp sword, flashed to Chu Tianshu''s neck. "Ni Mei..." Chu Tianshu was startled. Quickly raise the hammer to block! Bang! Although thorns are only thick with thumb, their attack power is far beyond Chu Tianshu''s imagination. Chu Tianshu, together with the gravity hammer, was shaken out. Make Chu Tianshu''s Qi and blood rolling. But Chu Tianshu didn''t dare to stay at all. The array had been opened, and the energy shield was ejected, jumping tens of meters away. And his foothold just now has been stabbed by thorns, countless Chapter 615 Chu Tianshu has seen many demons, but it is the first time that he has seen plants become demons. Even in the monster forest, it seems that there is no precedent for plants to become demons! However, he, who is used to ghosts, is just a little surprised. He dodged back quickly until hundreds of meters away before he stopped. The thorn bar, though no longer attacked, was also madly coming out. The gate of the garden has been completely turned into rubble. But the whole door was blocked by countless thorns, and the situation inside could not be seen at all. It''s been a cup of tea. This bramble demon, only then will the body completely drill out of the garden. Its coverage area has reached hundreds of meters, and the body is also as high as hundreds of meters. It''s almost the tallest thing in the whole city. It is not as straight and straight as a tree demon, but a stack of numerous thorny thorns. It looks like a bunch of vines. But every thorn is creeping slowly. Chutian Shushi shows the ability of perspective and observes each other carefully. What surprised him was that the thorns were full of metal Xuan Qi. "No wonder each of these thorns is as hard as steel. It turns out that they are really iron thorns?" In Chu Tianshu''s heart, he was also shocked. The iron thorns are made of black iron. The hardness of the body should be far beyond human imagination. I just don''t know who can win the battle between the bramble demon and the millions of giant ants? Maybe the body of iron thorn is too tall, or maybe it is because the movement just created is too big. So many people gathered here. Even Ronnie and Tieying came nearby. "Here is the human boy!" There are five demons wearing magic armor, also came here. Eyes locked in Chu Tianshu''s body, eyes show murderous. However, Chu Tianshu had no time to pay attention to them. It''s through the broken gate of the garden to see what''s going on inside. Vaguely visible, it is actually a desert. Not even a bit of green. "The flowers and plants in the garden have not been swallowed by the iron thorns, have they? In this way, it''s like raising poisonous insects! " Chu Tianshu thought about the giant ant again. According to the rescued xuanzuns, the place where the giant ant is located should be the animal garden. There is not half a living creature in it. It should be swallowed by giant ants. Whether it''s iron thorns or giant ants, they should all come from the same kind of fighting. The winner is Gu Wang! Chu Tianshu could not evaluate the specific combat effectiveness. Because they all have a common characteristic, that is, the individual is not too strong. But combined, even xuanzun could not be compared. The attack power of each bramble bar of the bramble demon can only be equivalent to the realm of the top master. Even if it is as tough as black iron, it is not so powerful. But millions of roots together, that''s terrible. "If I can subdue the bramble demon or the giant ant colony, I can definitely walk horizontally in the future. Unfortunately, the mental power here can''t extend too far and can''t carry out long-range magic attack, otherwise, I can try to domesticate directly!" Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu entered the stealth state. Then, he began to approach the bramble demon. He tried to bypass the bramble demon and enter the garden to see if he could find a leak. But what he didn''t expect was that he had just taken more than ten steps. All of a sudden, thorns came out of the ground and attacked him. This also surprised Chu Tianshu that his hiding skill could be torn by the bramble demon. But when you think about it, you will soon understand. This bramble demon doesn''t see the world with eyes at all! Dreamland has no effect on it. Even the spatial energy fluctuations generated by the fantasy world in the dream should not escape the exploration of the thorn demon.Chu Tianshu quickly added himself to the magic world and combined with the array energy shield to resist the impact of more than ten thorns. Bang Bang Chu Tianshu was forced to retreat, and also emerged from stealth. "Tianshu, what do you want to do?" Longni was surprised. "Just want to test the bramble demon!" Chu Tianshu returned. Longni frowned: "our ability is greatly suppressed here, but this bramble demon doesn''t seem to have much influence. I''m afraid it can compete with some xuanhuang!" "Emperor Xuan?" Chu Tianshu narrowed his eyes. If really just Xuan Huang, estimate also a few hammers can be done! But the body of the bramble demon is too big, and its roots are rooted in the soil. Even if the gravity hammer is maximized, it may not be destroyed. Moreover, Chu Tianshu could not get close to other people, let alone fly to the sky to attack. "What if I open the door of space to the God of wealth and draw it to the God of wealth?" Chu Tianshu looked around again, thinking about whether to expose this ability. Now! Someone has roared: "look, the bramble demon''s body is still expanding, it''s absorbing the whole city''s vitality crazily!" indeed! The ground with the bramble demon as the center has rapidly cracked and desertified. As if all nutrients and water were absorbed by it. With the passage of time, the area of desertification is becoming larger and larger, spreading rapidly around. Houses also collapsed one after another, and then turned into sand. "So terrible Chu Tianshu also looked very serious. His eyes began to look underground. I was even more shocked. It turned out that the roots of the bramble demon were two to three times larger than those on the ground. That root is like a demon snake, is rapidly passing through the ground. "Swallow again!" Chu Tianshu thought of giant ants. Where the giant ant passes, there is nothing. But giant ants at least don''t eat stones and don''t desertification the land. But the bramble demon is more terrible. It''s like a demon that has been suppressed for thousands of years. Today, it''s finally out of the prison, and its accomplishments are also in the process of crazy absorption and rapid improvement. If it grows to this extent, it is estimated that the whole city will disappear within three days. And the bramble demon''s combat power will also reach the level of terror. "Let''s attack the bramble demon together. Otherwise, if we wait for its body to spread to the whole city, we won''t want to live!" It was yunluan, yunluoluo''s sister, who said this. She had already brought several xuanzun level people to this place. Niu Ao, the son of the Bull Demon King, said, "what''s the use of being together? One can''t beat it. Which one of you saw the giant ant? Maybe we can attract the giant ant to fight against the bramble demon. In this way, we can gain profits from others. Otherwise, we can''t be the opponents of others just by ourselves "Are they the terrible ants? I saw it when I came here, and it seemed that I ran to that place! " Xuanzun pointed in a direction. "Who will attract the giant ants?" The cow demon asked again. No response. For all of you, the speed of giant ants is much faster than that of the bramble demon. If you can''t do it well, you will lose your life. However, Chu Tianshu thought about the giant ant he had caught Chapter 616 Maybe we can use the captured giant ants to attract the whole colony. But now is not the time to do this kind of experiment. Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu retreated a lot. At this time. Huang Lang sent a message to Chu Tianshu: "my Lord, I have found a treasure house. It seems to be the alchemy Pavilion. Now we are fighting for the alchemy furnace and pills. Please come to support us!" Listening to his eager voice, Chu Tianshu was delighted. Without any hesitation, he was directly distracted in Huang Lang''s mind. The power of the black heart devil also entered. It is equivalent to taking over Huang Lang''s body temporarily. Chu Tianshu''s master, with Tieying and longni, quickly retreated and ran in the direction of Huanglang. They leave, also let those who want to fight with iron thorns, all frowned. Up to now, who on who is a fool. It''s better to find other treasures as soon as possible, or find the exit for you, otherwise, you will die here. ¡­¡­ What Huang Lang said is true! In the other half of the city, there is a huge alchemy Pavilion. Tall gatehouse, cascading yard, even if no one lived for thousands of years, there are still some herbal flavor. At this time, there was a group of people fighting each other in the yard. In addition to Huang Lang and the two xuanzuns, there are four xuanzuns in Baiyun city and five demons wearing magic armor. However, it is clear that Huang Lang''s three are the weakest. Even if they were united with four xuanzuns in Baiyun City, they were crushed by five demons wearing magic armor. And in the courtyard where several people fight, there is a purple gourd half a person tall. Take a closer look, it''s actually an alchemy furnace. It''s just like a gourd in shape. The three parties all want to take the purple gourd as their own, but the others will not agree. Strangely, no one can put the gourd in the storage. Even if it is snatched temporarily, it can only be carried behind with difficulty, which will affect the combat effectiveness. "Boom!" The long flame sword fell from the sky and slashed at a xuanzun in Baiyun city. Although xuanzun protected the key with his wings, his wings were injured and his body was forced to retreat for tens of meters. A demon, a purple gourd to hold in his arms, turn around and run. The other four demons, along with him, are also blocking the attack of Huang Lang and others. Now! Huang Lang, originally the weakest fighter, suddenly diffused a black energy in his body, just like his shadow, sticking to the ground and quickly extending out. In the blink of an eye, he came behind the devil who robbed the purple gourd and entangled his feet. The devil who is running wildly, how could he expect that Huang Lang would have such a strange attack? Even the four demons behind him didn''t find the dark shadow walking close to the ground. Putong The devil fell to the ground. The purple gourd rolled aside. But there is a shadow, but quickly shuttle up, the purple gourd to winding up. It''s like an elastic rope. With a little tug, the iron gourd flies back and falls into Huang Lang''s hands. The devil was startled. He rushed to kill Huang Lang again. Huang Lang, however, did not love to fight. With the support of the shadow, he ran away quickly. No one knows, at this time of Huanglang, has become Chu Tianshu in control. After holding the gourd, Chu Tianshu understood why these people didn''t give the gourd storage space. It turned out that there was no way to earn money. The gourd itself is a treasure of space. The specific level is still unknown. But its weight shocked Chu Tianshu. In Huang Lang''s peak master''s realm, he just reluctantly picked it up. If Chu Tianshu hadn''t brought in the power of the black demons, he would not have wanted to run. However, the performance of black demons surprised Chu Tianshu.He did not expect that the black heart devil could ignore the array suppression of the secret place. It can completely stick to the ground, extend quickly, and attack and defense will not be affected. As he ran, he also looked back! I saw the five demons, they were fast approaching. With the blessing of magic weapon, they also ignore the suppression of array, which is much faster than Huanglang''s speed. They''re going to catch up. Chu Tianshu''s shadow suddenly extended to them. As soon as they saw the shadow coming, they immediately jumped up and flew to the low altitude of tens of meters. The shadow did not extend to the sky, but quickly spread to both sides. Like a piece of black cloth, it covers an area of hundreds of square meters in the blink of an eye. The five demons in the air, seeing this scene, were also surprised and had a premonition of something bad. Only to the side and the rear, dare not continue to chase Chu Tianshu. Otherwise, their feet will inevitably fall on the area covered by the shadow. In this way, the speed of pursuit is greatly disturbed. Wait until Huang Lang and Chu Tianshu meet! The five demons stopped chasing. For Chu Tianshu, they have learned a lot. I dare not be careless. Chu Tianshu took the alchemy furnace in his hand, and then directly received it into the God of wealth. Although it is impossible to collect the alchemy furnace, how does the realm of wealth exist? How big is the space? The blood magic tower can get in intact, let alone the alchemy furnace. As soon as they saw that Chu Tianshu had taken away the alchemy furnace, they were so angry that they clenched their teeth. The blood magic tower has been robbed, but the alchemy furnace, which was not easy to find, was also attacked by guns. Uncle can''t bear it, aunt can''t bear it! "Die A high-level xuanzun level demon man, with the blessing of magic armor, jumped up and chopped Chu Tianshu head-on. The flame of the blade spilled out, tearing the air. If it wasn''t for being suppressed here, this man''s blow would be comparable to some primary xuanhuang. You know, the magic armor and the magic sword in your hand are all heaven level Xuan soldiers. Chu Tianshu hesitated for a moment, but he adjusted the gravity hammer out. Instead of fighting back, he put the hammer across his head and resisted the other side''s attack. When! There was a deafening sound. Chu Tian Shu Wen Si didn''t move, but the devil who attacked him turned somersaults in the air. It didn''t fall to the ground until it was hundreds of meters away. It''s far beyond their full range. The magic knife was also shaken away. I don''t know where it went. The rest of the people were dumbfounded when they saw this scene. How could this man be so horrible? Huang Lang said with a laugh: "a group of demons who don''t know the height of heaven and earth are our God envoys. Don''t you kneel down and beg for mercy? Maybe our family''s God envoy can spare your dog''s life! " Several xuanzuns of Baiyun City, after coming to Chu Tianshu, also bowed slightly: "I''ve met Mr. Chu!" They have witnessed that Chu Tianshu saved Baiyun city. Although some envy Chu Tianshu get alchemy furnace, but also dare not reveal. Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, you all step aside, or go to other places to have a look. In case of emergency, don''t forget to send me a message. I promised emperor Bai that I would take you out of the secret place safely!" "Thank you, Mr. Chu!" The four xuanzuns didn''t stop and turned away Chapter 617 The four xuanzun of Baiyun city left, which made the people of the demons surprised. Originally, they thought that Chu Tianshu would unite with the people of Baiyun city to deal with themselves. Without waiting for them to understand the reason, Chu Tianshu said, "I have an agreement with you, Mausoleum the great, that you don''t intend to kill you, so you''d better take care of yourself!" "Boy, it''s really a wild talk. How could my mausoleum emperor have an appointment with you? Don''t cheat me The devil who was just shocked by Chu Tianshu said angrily! Chu Tianshu curled his lips: "originally, I intended to use the blood of your ten demons to feed the blood magic tower, but you morsang asked us to take you out safely, otherwise, do you think I will save your life?" "You are in the secret place of blood dragon, how can you communicate with my magic emperor?" "Ignorance, you wait outside, don''t you see another me? Now I''m just a part of myself! " Chu Tianshu sneered. After hearing this, the five demons frowned. After a short pause, one of them seemed to realize: "have you also practiced our blood devil separation method?" Without waiting for Chu Tianshu to speak, Huang Lang began to sneer: "the bloody devil''s separation method is bullshit. The divine emissary''s separation method is a mirage. Do you understand? If you don''t understand, I will share it with you now! " At the end of the speech, light and shadow condense and turn into yellow waves one after another. However, there is no fluctuation of Qi and blood in his separation, which is very fake. But even so, it made the five demons wonder. I don''t understand why my demon emperor bows to a human being? Now! The other five demons came from the garden. After the two sides met, after a brief exchange, the ten demons stood side by side, staring coldly at Chu Tianshu. One of them: "what evidence do you have to prove that you have an agreement with my great emperor?" "No evidence!" "Since there is no evidence, that is to deceive us to hand over the alchemy furnace and the blood devil tower, we may be able to spare you from death, otherwise, even if we fight to lose all our lives today, we will definitely leave you!" The red light of bleeding has appeared on the armor of ten demons. The above Rune flashes. They are hand in hand, the magic armor is also fusing with each other, and finally, they become a mechanical giant. Suddenly, it seems that some of them turned to transformers! It''s really powerful. Even the magic swords in their hands can fuse with each other to form a broader xuanbing. Looking at the robot giant more than ten meters high, Huang Lang also opened his mouth wide and looked shocked. Chu Tianshu, on the other hand, began to have a close insight into the internal structure of the machine. Even if they were Heaven level xuanbing, they could not escape Chu Tianshu''s layer upon layer analysis! But the more he observed, the more surprised Chu Tianshu was. On the magic armor, he saw the shadow of modern technology unique to the earth. Besides, the evil Qi seems to be quite different from the Xuanqi, which is a kind of special biological energy. It can flow between the human body and the magic armor. It''s universal. The energy in the magic armor is transformed from one Phoenix stone after another. "The devil has developed a weapon that can effectively use the energy of Phoenix stone. It''s not simple! This is more advanced than using Phoenix stone to refine the body! " Chu Tianshu also thought that the spaceships built by Tianji building might be powered by Phoenix stone. And then I saw the thick fire spread from the huge blade. Chu Tianshu became more and more curious about demon technology. Chu Tianshu felt that the demons should have developed a machine similar to an engine. The most important energy in Phoenix stone is phoenix flame. This kind of fire is more advanced than ordinary fire, and can be transformed into life energy for the evolution of human body. Looking at, Chu Tianshu''s mind, and emerged on the earth''s picture. People there used steam to turn it into power at first. Can I build a steam powered machine for ordinary human beings? Is it possible to lead the whole east continent into the age of science and technology just like the earth?When the civilization of science and technology and the civilization of practice complement each other, what kind of spark will it produce? Such a huge Kunpeng continent and countless resources will become the pillar of the rise of mankind. The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. Even if people had attacked him, they didn''t notice. It was not until the huge magic knife was close to him that he suddenly woke up with a hammer in his hand. When! There was another deafening sound of metal impact. The eardrum vibrates and the brain creaks. It took a long time to get back to normal. The giant made up of the ten demons only stepped back two steps, but did not fall again. Chu Tianshu also stepped back two steps, looking at each other unexpectedly. The power of the ten xuanzuns is gathered together through the magic armor, and then gathered with the power support of the magic armor itself. Its attack power can definitely compete with the middle and high level xuanhuang. Of course, this is only limited to power, they are not real xuanhuang after all! Chu Tianshu is not afraid. A little hesitation, the body came to a 360 degree rotation. Under the blessing of the black heart demon, the hammer in his hand was thrown out by him. The combination of the demons immediately parried with the broadsword, trying to resist the attack of the gravity hammer. Unfortunately, they overestimated themselves and underestimated the weight of the gravity hammer. When the gravity hammer was about to approach each other, it suddenly increased, and the hammer head alone reached the length and width of 20 meters and 30 meters. Like a wall, hit on the devil. Boom! The combination of demons flies backward, and when they are in the air, they disperse and turn into ten individual demons. However, it is precisely because they can disperse, and also dissolve a large part of the impact of the gravity hammer. Otherwise, it is estimated that they will be killed alive. Ten people after landing, all eyes are staring at the gravity hammer that has landed. As soon as Chu Tianshu explored his hand, the shadow spread out and touched the ground. In an instant, he walked hundreds of meters to the ten demons. Seeing this, the demons were more and more shocked and quickly activated the magic armor again. If there is a red magic fire, cut it to the black shadow. Unfortunately, their attack did not seem to have much effect on the shadow. Bang Bang The shadow ignored their resistance and directly bound them tightly. However, they are all middle and high-level xuanzuns. Even if their combat effectiveness is suppressed, Chu Tianshu''s attempt to deal with ten at a time is somewhat unrealistic. When the shadow tightens, the two sides become deadlocked. Seeing this, Huang Lang said in a hurry: "Sir, please allow me to summon divine power to finish them!" "No!" Chu Tianshu''s light words! The body is in two again. One of them, twisting the gravity hammer, flashed out directly. Bang! With one hammer, one of the demons flew out. Next, the second, the third In the blink of an eye, all the ten demons were in a daze. But it didn''t end. The band of black demons still bound them tightly, and became a black curtain. Wrap up these demons as a whole Chapter 618 Although these demons were not killed by Chu Tianshu''s hammer, they were also dizzy. Even the magic armor could not protect them. Where is the resistance? They can only let the black demons bring them to Chu Tianshu. "Get the hell out of here!" Chu Tianshu opened the door of space of God of wealth. Use the power of the black heart devil to throw all the ten demons in. Chu Tianshu took another look at Huang Lang and said, "go in, too. There is no treasure in the secret place of blood dragon. On the contrary, there are too many crises!" "Good!" Huang Lang knew that he couldn''t stay here, so he hurried in. The door of space is closed! Chu Tianshu looked around and saw that most of the city had collapsed. Even the fog surrounding the city is getting thinner and thinner. A terrible space cracks, countless sea water, is pouring into the city. "It seems that it can''t last for a few days. It''s estimated that it will last three days at most. Even if it is not destroyed by the bramble demon, it will be swallowed by the river!" Chu Tianshu said in secret. Then he took out the giant ant that had been spotted by his soul. This giant ant looks like an ant, but it''s bigger. The body seems to be made of black iron, slightly purple. It''s as hard as the bramble demon. Just, this ant is too stupid, even simple communication seems to be unable to do. However, it doesn''t affect the power that Chu Tianshu gives it, making it more powerful. "If I were to escape into your body and control your body, what would happen?" Chu Tianshu thought of this and tried. A distraction comes directly into the brain of the giant ant through the star. However, Chu Tianshu felt a little crowded. The brain capacity of giant ants is too small. Chu Tianshu sighed helplessly as he looked at the trembling ant soul that might collapse at any time. If they stay a little longer, the soul of the giant ant will probably collapse by itself. No way, Chu Tianshu can only be distracted to back out. At this time, he also understood that not all monsters can carry his soul. "Since you can''t command your body, you can only act alone. Go to find your companions and help me attract them first. If they don''t obey me, you can use my strength to teach them a lesson!" No matter whether the giant ant could understand it or not, Chu Tianshu sent this soul message to it. The antennae on the top of the ant''s head swayed for a moment, and without a word, it jumped directly from Chu Tianshu''s hand. And then quickly climb away. Its speed is slower than that of buxuanzun. ¡­¡­ It''s easier for ants to find ants than for humans. After a while! This big ant came to a house. Here is a small group of giant ants, eating the wooden beams. The ant''s antennae swayed, then turned and left. But after taking two steps, he found that the other ants didn''t care about themselves, and he became angry immediately. The body overflows with black energy! The posture suddenly became ferocious. This scene also shocked some other ants. One after another, they raised their heads and stared at the people who were enveloped by the black air. The giant ant, controlled by Chu Tianshu, shakes its antennae again. On the antennae, there seems to be energy waves spreading out, accompanied by a stream of black energy. The rest of the ants get stiff as soon as they receive this energy wave. It''s horrible for them! We are all ants, but why can you still smoke? Did it evolve again? So, aren''t you going to be the king of ants? Ants think very simply. Since you are better than me, you are the leader.This time, after the ants controlled by Chu Tianshu turned and left, the rest of the ants finally gave up and left together. Since the ant colony is distributed in different areas at this time, their departure does not cause much fluctuation. Not long! This group of ants came to Chu Tianshu''s foothold. Chu Tianshu didn''t show up immediately, but hid, and opened the space of God of wealth, let the ant controlled by himself lead other ants to go ahead. It worked. With the leadership of the boss, the younger brothers don''t want anything else. They also entered the realm of God of wealth. Next moment! Chu Tianshu closed the door of space. Separate a body, start to drill into the space of the ant colony, star by star taming. There are about three or four thousand ants in this group. After Chu Tianshu finished them, he immediately let them out. Then follow the old way. One will bring 800, one will bring 3000! Half an hour. Nearly 100000 giant ants have become Chu Tianshu''s pets. The reason why they didn''t bring too much at once was mainly because Chu Tianshu worried that the quantity was too much and he might not be able to control it well. Even in the God of wealth, the ability is limited. In case of wanton destruction, and then their own white star to eat, it can not be worth the loss. ¡­¡­ With the passage of time, when nearly half of the colony was tamed by Chu Tianshu, the queen finally began to be alert. This is a crawling giant ant the size of a human. It''s also the largest of millions of giant ants. Around it, there are more than ten big giant ants guarding at all times. It''s a pair of eyes that release a metallic luster, constantly scanning its own ethnic groups. The ever swinging tentacles are issuing one order after another. The colony began to follow the trail of the giant ants that had been taken away. Soon, the results of the investigation came out. Their own clansman, unexpectedly have Ant King, disobey oneself this ant queen''s order? That''s ok? With empress Ben, kill The queen ant led nearly a million giant ants to kill Chu Tianshu. The two sides are facing each other in a narrow street! However, when the queen ant discovered Chu Tianshu, she was also puzzled. She did not understand why her own group was guarding Chu Tianshu. So he shook his antennae again and asked Chu Tianshu about the situation. The news is that this human being is their God. In the future, they will only listen to the will of God, not to the command of the queen. The queen of ants is furious. She commands the group and begins to attack! "You all kill me too..." Chu Tianshu also commands nearly a million giant ants to attack forward. Between the two, killing a world shaking, sunless, corpses everywhere. Fight and eat at the same time! yes! Giant ants, they''re swallowing the bodies of their companions. The more they eat, the more powerful they seem to become. However, it is obvious that Chu Tianshu, who has the support of black demons, has a huge advantage. Half an hour! The Queen''s side began to lose. The so-called defeat like a mountain! Monsters will only listen to the strongest, even the queen ant, do not dare to disobey the order of the strong. In the end, all the ant colonies submit to the feet of the first giant ant tamed by Chu Tianshu Chapter 619 The king of ants is to the queen of ants, half a Jin is to eight Liang. But with one more Chu Tianshu, it''s different. The Ant King obviously has a big advantage. The ants have learned that they have to listen to the most powerful one in the group. In the future, there will surely be a king who will rule all their ethnic groups, fight in the world, and breed more ethnic groups together with the queen ant! And today, their king is finally born. The first giant ant to be controlled is no smaller than the queen. It''s all from swallowing other giant ants. This result also surprised Chu Tianshu. In fact, whether it is queen or king, they are just equivalent to the monster realm in the later stage of level 4. The common giant ants are all at the beginning of level 4. At the beginning, there were even a large number of level 3, but now the ones with low cultivation are almost dead. Chu Tianshu tried again and once again put his soul into the mind of the Ant King. Sure enough, the brain volume is much larger. Although compared with other demons, there are still some deficiencies, but Chu Tianshu can be distracted. As soon as the ant king saw Chu Tianshu appear, he immediately knelt down and said, "see you master!" "Oh? More sensible? " Chu Tianshu stroked the soul of the Ant King. "Yes, master, I''m already enlightened, and thank you for helping me!" "What kind of ants are you, giant ants? Is it really a strange insect? Do you remember what happened before? " Chu Tianshu asked. "Master, we are really different insects. We belong to the tribe of adamantis ants. This purple black body is only our first form. When we get to the fifth level, it will become golden, and the size will be smaller. As for the origin, I can''t remember clearly. Our tribe was imprisoned in the zoo a long time ago!" "At first, we had to live in a muddle and live under the authority of some other powerful monsters!" "But later, those powerful monsters began to die one after another, and our group ate their bones!" "Then it became more and more powerful. At last, we went out of the underground ant colony and came to the ground, devouring the living monsters as well..." "After that, we became more powerful, but all the monsters in the animal garden were eaten up by us, and the plants were swallowed up!" "We won''t be able to leave until the gate of the zoo is opened!" Chu Tianshu was not surprised after hearing all this, which was not much different from his guess. However, he was surprised that these ants were actually reverse evolution. After all, many monsters are the longer and bigger they are, and the bigger their physique is, the stronger their accomplishments and combat effectiveness will be. Giant ants are getting smaller and smaller, but they also have small benefits. Sometimes, they are easier to survive and evolve than the big ones! Another glance at the colony, about 600000 more. However, the combat effectiveness has not decreased much. The ant seems to have the same devouring talent as the iron thorn. "All in my bowl!" Chu Tianshu opened the space door of the God of wealth. Under the supervision of the Ant King, all the ant colonies, including the queen, have also been drilled in. If it''s not starlit, it''s starlit again. After the queen was also controlled by Chu Tianshu, the colony really fell into Chu Tianshu''s hands. "The next step is to use the Vajra ant to deal with the iron thorn, but I don''t know if it''s its opponent!" Chu Tianshu is well aware of the power of iron thorns. Today, the number of Vajra ants has been reduced by more than half. Even relying on groups alone, they may not be able to devour each other. Iron thorns are still spreading around. The body is getting bigger and bigger. If it goes on like this, it will have no advantage. Cracks, in the crazy scattered, houses continue to crack and collapse. Some of them have already appeared at Chu Tianshu''s feet. Many other xuanzuns have gone mad. They gathered around the hall where they came in, trying to find a way out. Unfortunately, the secret place of blood dragon seems to have no way out.This also made people more and more anxious. "It''s over. It''s all over. I knew earlier, I shouldn''t have come here!" A xuanzun was sitting on the ground. "Yes! This is a place of death. What is the treasure of xuanbing? It''s all bullshit. The blood Dragon Emperor has a false name and deliberately led us to death! " "You can''t blame the blood Dragon Emperor. The blood Dragon Emperor is just an emperor level or saint level realm. How high can the secret realm he left be? After so many years, it''s not easy for the secret place to exist. We can only blame our bad life! " A little more rational xuanzun sighed. "I heard that Chu Tianshu has got the best baby blood devil tower. I don''t know if he has a way to go out?" "Who knows? He''s a divine envoy. Maybe he does! " "Yes, we''ll go to Chu Tianshu immediately. I''ll give him what I found in the secret place." "You found the baby? What baby? " "It''s not a treasure, it''s just a Book of the world''s inferior Xuangong!" "Heaven level Xuangong? It''s not bad. In fact, I found two Heaven level weapons by accident! " With your words and mine, these people left the hall and began to look for Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu had come close to the iron thorn again. The door of space in the God of wealth opens, and a King Kong ant gets out. Even if there were only 600000 left, it would be terrible to gather together. King Kong ants, it seems that they also attach great importance to the iron thorns. After feeling the breath of terror, they shake their tentacles one after another and begin to communicate. A moment later, under the leadership of the queen ant, they went underground. The roots of iron thorns can extend underground and constantly devour nutrients. It''s also the foundation of it. If you only attack the trunk on the ground, there will be no good results. The group wisdom, which has been constantly evolving in the process of swallowing, is also very terrible. In an instant, it finds the weakness of iron thorns. Vajra ants prowl under the ground very fast. They can still play the power of the group, catch a root and rush on. On the contrary, it is the iron thorns, because each root is too long and blocked by the soil, so it can not be rescued in a large scale in time. Hundreds of thousands of Vajra ants devour them together. Even if the roots of thorns are as hard as iron, they become very fragile at this time. As more and more of them are devoured by the ant, their populations begin to evolve wildly, and their numbers are also multiplying rapidly. The queen is just born to reproduce. This battle lasted for a long time! It seems that the ant is adopting the strategy of "from the outside to the inside". In the process of swallowing the thorn, it controls the growth of the thorn, but successfully evolves itself. In only half a day, the number has exceeded one million. It can also be seen that the ant is much more intelligent than the thorn. Of course, we should benefit from the super fertility of the queen. There are more and more cracks in the surrounding space, and the sea water has reached the edge of the city. However, it seems to be blocked by the wall. But how long can the wall last? No one is sure. And those almost desperate xuanzuns finally found Chu Tianshu through longni and Tieying. At the same time, he bowed his body and said, "please help me out!" Chu Tianshu turned to look at these people and said faintly: "the city has been searched?" "It''s almost done!" "What''s the gain?" "What is it?" They all looked at each other, but after all, they pulled out some items from the storage ring. Regardless of whether they find it or not, they all need to give Chu Tianshu gifts. Otherwise, how can people help you out? Some for Xuangong, some for xuanbing, some for xuanshu, magic, even demon Zun, demon huangxue and so on! Chu Tianshu also got a lot of wealth. Of course, Chu Tianshu also knew that they could not bring out the real good things. In this regard, Chu Tianshu did not demand. But then Chu Tianshu''s words made their faces sink."I''ll take it. Then, let''s talk about believing in the God of wealth." Chapter 620 "Believe in the God of wealth?" These people are stupid! Chu Tianshu nodded: "I need the help of the God of wealth to save you, but the God of wealth can only save his followers. If you don''t believe in the God of wealth, why should the God of wealth save you?" "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" One Xuan Zun angrily scolds a way. "It''s the same thing to say sooner or later?" "Well, if I had said earlier, how could I have given you those things? Shouldn''t you help others with their work if you take advantage of others? Why force people to change their faith? " "Er... I didn''t want anything from you just now. You have to give it to me!" "Shameless!" "Do you want to leave or not?" Chu Tianshu asked. Another xuanzun said hastily, "yes, of course I will leave. Don''t listen to this guy''s nonsense. I choose to believe in the God of wealth!" After that, he immediately took out a communication device, injected mental energy into it, and then entered the realm of God of wealth. Worshippers, stars, and a new believer came into being. Seeing this, xuanzun, who just complained about Chu Tianshu, couldn''t help scolding him: "shameless, Haishen has protected us for so many years, don''t you have any gratitude?" "Cut... Can Poseidon help us out now? Can we keep our souls alive? Besides, if I believe in the God of wealth, I can''t believe in the God of the sea. My admiration for the God of the sea has not changed at all! " The others nodded when they saw this. Chu Tianshu raised his mouth and threw out many communication devices. This group of people hesitated a little, and they grasped the communication device in their hands. In a short time, everyone chose to believe in the God of wealth. Even the guy who was very dissatisfied with Chu Tianshu could only bow his head after everyone believed in him. Chu Tianshu opened the door to the God of wealth. Let them all go in. In this way, Chu Tianshu was the only one left in the city. King Kong ant and iron thorn are still fighting. Although the ant can eat the thorn, the body of the thorn is too big after all. It is estimated that the two sides will not be able to decide the outcome of another ten days and nights. But there is not much time left for Chu Tianshu. The cracks in the surrounding space have become more and more dense. Every space crack is like a narrow space door, which seems to lead to the sea outside. As the sea water poured in, it was getting closer and closer to the city. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before it will cross the city wall. At that time, it is estimated that it will be completely integrated with the outside sea. The secret world will no longer exist! In fact, up to now, Chu Tianshu does not hold much hope for finding other treasures. Whether it''s the blood devil tower or the alchemy furnace, it can''t be put into the storage Xuanqi. At that time, when the dragon blood emperor left, the reason why he didn''t take them away should be too troublesome. If they can be taken in, the dragon blood emperor will never stay. As for some other things that remain, the highest is only a day. Of course, in the outside world, Tianji is really precious, but for the peak emperor or Xuansheng, Tianji is nothing. It''s not much different from anything else. Chu Tianshu guessed that all the precious items that can be collected in the storage of the mysterious objects should have been taken away by the dragon blood emperor! Looking around, it was the city that made Chu Tianshu feel sorry. If it is not destroyed, it can be used, which is a beautiful thing. "God of wealth, can we move this city together?" Chu Tianshu suddenly had such a bold idea. By estimation, the length and width of this city should be more than ten miles. All of them are made of black iron, gold stone and jade. Not to mention how precious the array runes are, these materials alone are priceless. The value of this city, even a thousand Western Qin capital, are incomparable! Even though it has been engulfed and desertified by iron thorns and diamond ants, the overall structure is still there.Many of the arrays on the rooms and walls are still there. The array is still there! With the increase of cracks in the surrounding space, the power of Chu Tianshu''s suppression is gradually weakening. Mental power has been able to extend to a distance. The array is being damaged. "If the external array is suppressed, it can completely disappear. With my ability, the power of space should also cover the whole city, and it should not be difficult to bring it into the God of wealth world!" "However, if this iron thorn resists the acceptance of the God of wealth, it is also a trouble!" "After all, this guy is about to merge with the whole city, and his roots are almost all over the bottom of the city!" After thinking about it, Chu Tianshu still felt that he had to solve the iron thorns first. Can become a demon, should also have some intelligence? It should also feel the threat of death. Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu opened up the small heaven and earth destruction array and suspended himself in the air. Mental power also began to extend to the iron thorns. However, the spirit of the iron thorn seems to be hidden in the deepest place, and Chu Tianshu''s spiritual power can''t touch it at all. Without touching, there is no soul message. In addition, it is impossible for the two sides to understand people''s words, so they can''t communicate with each other. "I don''t know if I can attract the iron thorns to the God of wealth?" Chu Tianshu said in secret. The world is about to collapse. Iron thorns must also have a sense. If it finds the door to the God of wealth, it may find a way to get in. Think of it! Chu Tianshu is going to take a chance. After landing, he opened the door of space. As if on the ground, opened a window, leading to another space. It''s just that this window is a little big, and soon it''s about forty or fifty meters in diameter. Chu Tianshu first stepped into the realm of God of wealth. The outer node of the God of wealth is the blue moon. Before others come in, Chu Tianshu will move them directly to the white star. But at this time, he himself was suspended in mid air, and continued to strengthen the space channel. First of all, we mobilized the Vajra ants to drill in from the space channel. How can the iron bramble give up after being eaten so much by the diamond ant? A large number of thorny thorns, also followed, through the space channel, drilled in. However, the iron thorn still has a large number of noumenon, in the outside world. For fear of scaring away the iron thorns, Chu Tianshu did not remove the ant, but continued to fight with the iron thorns in the air. He didn''t use the power of the black heart. Little by little, the iron thorns are attracted to the God of wealth. However, even so, the iron thorns just stick their branches in, and their roots are still in the city outside. Seems very alert to this strange world! "Don''t you come in?" Chu Tianshu frowned. In my mind, I think about the solution again! Thinking, his eyes are bright. As soon as he waved, he drew out the drop of God''s blood that Poseidon had left him. God''s blood! Not only the iron thorns, but also the Vajra ants are all quiet. Looking at the blood in Chu Tianshu''s hands, they are greedy Chapter 621 Just a few seconds! First of all, the ant can''t bear the attraction of divine blood and pounces on it. Chu Tianshu was shocked to see this! Quickly cast out the space move method, the King Kong ant all to move to the white star. Later, iron thorns, like beasts smelling blood, rushed out to the world of God of wealth. The thorns rolled together like a huge Warcraft. There was even a gale like roar. At this moment, the attraction of God''s blood to it has far exceeded its fear of the God of wealth. Completely lost his mind. The thorns stretch out to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu, on the other hand, is flying fast in the void of the God of wealth, and is getting farther and farther away from the door of space. Iron thorns helpless, can only be rolled in the outside city roots, to pull out. Move to the God of wealth as a whole. It vowed to get the blood. When its roots, also one after another into the world of God of wealth. Chu Tianshu finally sensed the location of its demon soul. With a move of divine thought, the realm of space has been blessed on the whole iron thorns. However, it seems that the iron thorn is also the level of the top demon Zun. Combined with its huge body advantage, the actual combat effectiveness should be able to compete with the demon emperor. Therefore, Chu Tianshu''s own space is obviously not enough. Can only be outside the realm, blessing on a layer of black heart demon energy. Like a huge black ball, suspended in the air above. This scene can be seen clearly even for the believers who come from their dreams. They all looked up at the sky, staring at the new black sphere, in the reflection of the blue moonlight, waving a faint starlight. It''s a bit of a star. Iron thorns are still struggling. However, Chu Tianshu has no time to pay attention to it. Instead, he escaped from the realm of God of wealth and stood on the top of a hall, observing the situation around him. The door of space is not closed, but a more powerful force of space is released from it. In the blink of an eye, it covered the whole city, together with the city wall. This is not Chu Tianshu''s own strength. It''s from the God of wealth. "Take it!" The whole city, uprooted, disappeared in a flash. In a short moment, there is only one space door leading to the God of wealth. But with it comes the raging sea. Unexpectedly, he fell directly from the sky and poured into Chu Tianshu''s God of wealth through the door of space. Chu Tianshu wanted to close the door of space immediately. However, looking at the torrential flood, he fell into meditation again. I''m not in a hurry! After all, the world of God of wealth can accommodate material things. With the addition of sea water, he can make an ocean above the white star. Today''s white star has a diameter of about 4000 Li. There is no problem in accommodating a small ocean. Maybe it can enhance the stability of some white stars! With the seawater pouring in! A sea with a radius of hundreds of miles appeared. The deepest, has reached hundreds of meters! The white star didn''t seem unable to bear the weight. This also makes Chu Tianshu more and more have the idea of creating a real planet! Now it''s just sea water. What about fresh water and soil? Can we continue to grow food and vegetation? And then raise some wild animals? Today''s white star is like a piece of white paper, which can be drawn by Chu Tianshu. However, the more things he sketched, the harder it was for Chu Tianshu to mobilize the power of white star. In the end, when the white star becomes a real living planet, it will no longer belong to Chu Tianshu.It belongs to all the creatures on this planet! Once these creatures choose not to believe in the God of wealth or Chu Tianshu, but to choose other gods. Maybe take control of the white star. At that time, Chu Tianshu may become an outsider! An evil god who controls the power of darkness! Of course, all this is Chu Tianshu''s conjecture! If it really comes to that time, it''s not sure what the world of God of wealth will look like! Maybe, just like the star bead. The universe is just a crystal ball. Chu Tianshu also closed the door of space. Even if we absorb sea water, we are not in a hurry. Outside! They found that the gatepost of dragon blood secret place suddenly burst out cracks. Finally, it collapsed! Turned into countless pieces and sank in the sea. The energy gate, naturally, does not exist. This scene naturally made everyone dull. "The cow is proud of my son..." the cow demon king exclaimed. The rest of the great emperors also frowned. Then, the eyes of all the people fell on Chu Tianshu. Yunfeng first said, "how''s yunluan, young master of Chu?" "She should still be alive Chu Tianshu said. "Seriously?" Yun Feng was immediately overjoyed. As soon as the ox demon king''s face changed, he said urgently: "Mr. Chu, what about my son? How''s he doing? Where is it now? " "He seems to be... Should be... Alive, too!" Chu Tianshu said. The cow demon king blinked, some perplexed: "Master Chu, what do you mean by this?" "It''s not interesting. Think about it yourself!" "Mr. Chu, God envoy of Chu, don''t play dumb riddles. I''m too stupid. You can tell me directly. I promise that as long as you can save my son, I will give you a big gift!" "Oh? What''s the big gift? " Chu Tianshu did not expect that the ox demon king was on his way, which was also a joy. "How about ten thousand spirit bones?" "It''s worth the price. Don''t you want the other demons?" "They''re not dead, either? Ha ha... Well, well, I know that it''s still the charisma of the God of Chu. This little secret place can''t stop the God of Chu. Well, I''ve accumulated some Phoenix stones for several hundred years. How about 1000 pieces of hard work for each demon master? " "Three is three thousand, one hand to pay, one hand to deliver!" Chu Tianshu said. "Yes The Bull Demon King didn''t find Chu Tianshu''s words problematic. As the great emperor, basically good things, as well as most of the wealth, are carried with you. A wave of his hand, he will be tens of thousands of demon bones, and three thousand Phoenix stone, to tune out. Ninety nine percent of these demon bones are level one, with only a few level two. But for Chu Tianshu, it is enough to refine the communication device. After giving all these things to the God of wealth, he transferred Niu AO and the other four out. When they met, they almost shed tears. The Bull Demon King hugged Niu Ao''s body and patted it hard: "ha ha... My son is still alive. That''s great. What benefits or opportunities can I get from it?" Niu aoyixi took out a golden horn. Some are like rhinoceros horns. However, morsang''s face changed: "the angel of the devil?" The magic angle is not as good as the magic angle, but it also contains huge holy power. For Emperor Xuan, it had great benefits! Its value, even far beyond the magic corner! After all, the devil''s corner didn''t help Xuandi to improve his cultivation Chapter 622 Chu Tianshu frowned and looked at Niu Ao very depressed. This guy looks honest, but in fact, he is very cunning. At that time, when he asked himself to save him, he gave a lot of Xuanqi, Xuangong and xuanshu. However, the real good things, but did not come out. Like the devil''s holy horn! Niu Ao glanced at Chu Tianshu and said with a quick grin: "ha... Brother Chu, I have recorded your kindness. Don''t forget to come to our Wanyao cave as a guest in the future!" Be your sister! Chu Tianshu had the heart to scold, but he still grinned: "definitely!" Yunfeng see this, but some angry: "Chu Tianshu, don''t you hurry to get your sister out?" "Sister?" Chutian shuna is bored. "You don''t want to admit it, do you? Luo Luo has been with you for so long. Yunluan and their sisters are Luo Luo''s sisters. Are they your sisters? You don''t want to ask me for favors, do you? " "Ha... How can I? Isn''t it urgent yet?" Say, he also will cloud Luan to wait for several female to call out. "Sister!" The girls first saluted Yunfeng, then bowed to Chu Tianshu and said, "thank you for saving your life!" "You''re welcome, my family!" After that, he transferred the four xuanzuns of Baiyun City, Huang Lang and others. But none of them came out. However, it was a relief to all the people. They are not afraid of the benefits of Chutian shusuo, they are afraid that people will die in it. Especially the emperor swallowing heaven! Just now, I begged Chu Tianshu to save she Langjun. There was no need for Chu Tianshu to say anything more, so he called out a storage bag and gave it to Chu Tianshu. "There are ten thousand demon bones, ten thousand dragon blood stones and ten thousand demon crystals in it. It''s your reward for saving my son!" he said "Yes, but the two xuanzun bodyguards around her Lang Jun have been killed by the demons. I just saved their souls. Now they have stayed in the God of wealth!" She Lang Jun frowned and took a look at morsang. After all, he didn''t get angry. Just nodded to Chu Tianshu. Then she Lang Jun came out. When my grandparents and grandchildren met, they held hands and looked at each other with tears in their eyes! Only a pair of resentful eyes, staring at Chu Tianshu. She Langjun has been forced to plant the God of wealth by Chu Tianshu. In addition, around the God of wealth, there are also illusory realms and realms, plus multiple defenses such as black demons. She Lang Jun''s power alone is impossible to eliminate. As for whether the emperor tuntian will help him in the future, that''s the future. But Chu Tianshu felt that even if she did not believe in the God of wealth, she would not give up the right and opportunity to enter the world of God of wealth. As long as you don''t want to use that astrology to control him! What''s more, she Lang Jun really didn''t get any good things. ¡­¡­ Morsang also said: "Master Chu, is it time to release our demons?" "I don''t know what the emperor is going to offer in exchange?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "What do you want?" Asked morsang. "Not much, one person, ten thousand spirit bones, or ten thousand dragon blood stone, Phoenix stone, you choose!" Morsang said with a smile, "is that all? I thought Prince Chu would open his mouth. We demons are more expensive than ten thousand spirit bones. As long as you can save ten of them, I will give you three hundred thousand spirit bones. How about that "Then hand in the money and hand in the delivery!" Chu Tianshu raised his hand. Morsang took a look at the people around him. The other two emperors immediately called out a large number of ghost bones from their storage rings. We got together. It''s 300000. Looking at so many colorful spiritual bones, Chu Tianshu was naturally very excited. Back then, for the sake of a demon bone, how much risk did he take? It''s a near death!But now? The demon bones are in the hands of these demon emperors. They are almost like garbage. People don''t even need to do it. Just like the great emperor of Longshan, there are many people who offer a lot of wealth every year! Before also worried about the ghost bone is not enough, he now found that he really did not have any insight before. With a wave of his hand, he gave all his subordinates the 300000 ghost bones. Then, ten demons xuanzun were released by him. However, all the magic armor and weapons on these ten people have disappeared. At first, the ten were still confused. But after seeing clearly that they had come out, they were all suddenly angry. They glare at Chu Tianshu one after another, and the evil spirit is released, just like a burning fire. "Chu Tianshu, take orders to return our magic armor!" With that, the man hit Chu Tianshu in the head. Chu Tianshu chuckled. The array was opened, and the energy shield suddenly expanded to resist the opponent''s fist. Boom! The attacking demons are rebounded. This scene also surprised many people. Chu Tianshu is just a master. Why can he resist the attack of high-level xuanzun? The rest of the demons were just about to start, but morsang said, "stop it all!" A strong pressure also enveloped them. They were so frightened that they fell on their knees and said, "emperor, please forgive me!" "Well, a group of useless things, I''ll ask you, what do you get in it?" Ten people shook their heads, then nodded again. One of them took out several medicine bottles and put them in front of morsang. "Emperor, this is a bottle of sealed elixir we found in it. We didn''t dare to open it. We guess it should be the emperor''s elixir!" "Oh?" Morsang took the medicine bottle in his hand, opened the seal, and there was a colorful glow in it. Morsang looked happy and quickly sealed the medicine bottle and put it in his storage ring. Chu Tianshu didn''t know what level of elixir it was, and what was the use of it. It can be seen that morsang''s expression should not be too bad. In the heart, nature is a burst of depression. Just now, he interrogated these ten demons for a long time. Even with the help of the power of the God of wealth, they were forced to spot stars, but still failed to interrogate the precious items they got. Maybe as they said, what I have is mine, and God can''t deprive me! If they are determined not to give, Chu Tianshu really has no way. On one side, Bai xuanting couldn''t help saying, "can you give me one of the emperor''s elixirs? I''m willing to make millions of demon crystals! " "Million demon crystal, want to change a dilingdan? The White Emperor is afraid to think too much? There are only five of them. I still want to take them back and give them to my sisters who haven''t become Emperor Xuan! " Bai xuanting embarrassed smile: "then how much do you think you can sell?" "At least 300000 stone!" Bai xuanting sighed, shook his head and didn''t speak any more. Even if he wanted to buy it, there were not so many sacred stones. There are not many sacred stones in the monster mountain range, which can''t be compared with the chaotic islands and the northern land. But Chu Tianshu wanted to vomit blood. Nemi! If I had known to kill all these demons, wouldn''t everything on them become their own? One imperial elixir is worth 300000 dragon blood stones. What about five? It''s a big loss! These people are really not good things Chapter 623 Morsang, with a smile on his face, looked at the depressed Chu Tianshu and said, "did you regret it?" Chu Tianshu was a little stunned, then quickly shook his head: "no, what do I regret? To be a man, you have to be satisfied. I''ve got 300000 demon bones. How can I regret it? " Mo sang Mu Lu nodded appreciatively and said: "Master Chu is really a good man. Originally, I planned to give some compensation to Master Chu because I got these elixirs. After all, there are too many first-class and second-class demon bones in our north land. Many of them are discarded as garbage at will!" "Seriously?" Chu Tianshu can''t take care of his face at this time, and his eyes are excited. Morsang nodded again: "yes, after all, we demons, not you, need to refine demon bones, or refine demon spirits, demon crystals, and so on. In addition, our north land is too large, and there are too many demon beasts. Naturally, the more demon bones there are, ah... As for now, there is no place to put them!" "Give it to me, I don''t have too many!" Chu Tianshu blurted out. "What is the Master Chu going to exchange with us?" Morsang road. "You say!" Chu Tianshu said anxiously. "How about the blood tower?" Morsang said tentatively. Chu Tianshu sank his face and did not speak. He felt that morsang must have deliberately attracted himself, and then maybe he was waiting to satirize himself! "Don''t you want to? As long as you give us the blood magic tower, we can take out even millions of ghost bones for you! " Chu Tianshu waved his hand: "forget it, and you''re the emperor''s elixir. Although I want it, I''ll try to make it myself in the future!" "Cluck... Don''t you really think you are omnipotent? This emperor''s elixir is a level 7 elixir. It''s also a necessary thing for Emperor Xuan to attack Emperor Xuan. With it, you can increase the chance of success for three levels! " "I''m only a high-level master now. I don''t have to reach Emperor Xuan in my life, so you don''t have to say any more about Emperor morsang!" Chu Tianshu can only say so. It''s self consolation! "Well, I won''t force Mr. Chu. Let''s talk about it later. By the way, Mr. Chu still has a lot of communication devices on him, right? Can you sell us some? " Asked morsang. "You want to buy a communicator?" Chutian is a comfortable outsider. Morsang nodded: "after all, the communication instrument can communicate regardless of distance. Don''t you want to sell it to Beilu?" "How much are you going to buy?" Chu Tianshu took it seriously. "How much do you think an emperor''s elixir can be exchanged for?" Morsang laughed. "Are you going to trade dilingdan for a communicator?" Chu Tianshu was suddenly excited again. Morsang nodded again. Chu Tianshu took a deep breath and said, "I only have 8000 communicators on me, but the dilingdan must be more valuable. I can promise you 100000 communicators, and I can give you the rest slowly!" "That''s OK. When did Master Chu finish refining? Don''t forget to summon me. I''ll send someone to find Master Chu in person to get it!" After that, morsang opened the medicine bottle again. Took out a pill like transparent crystal from inside. Dan medicine is only the size of egg yolk, crystal clear, releasing a colorful light, very beautiful. With a flick of the finger, the pills wrapped in energy are sent to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu naturally did not dare to let the pill be exposed for too long. With a move of his mind, he blessed the pill with a layer of power of space and sealed it. Then, he was transferred to a medicine bottle and put into the star bead space. The next moment, he will be on the eight thousand communicators, all to call out, all to the magic mulberry. "Goodbye!" With a wave of his sleeve, morsang collected all the communication devices, and his body flew away. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t seem to care about other Xuandi, but regarded Chu Tianshu as the main person! All the demons left. The Xuandi left behind frowned slightly, and their eyes also fell on Chu Tianshu. Emperor Lingdan, even Emperor Xuan, is what he wants. Even if it is not used to give the most effective subordinates or descendants, they can also take it themselves to enhance their knowledge. If Chu Tianshu is just an ordinary person, they can snatch directly.But who called Chu Tianshu a divine envoy? In the end, it was the great emperor of Longshan who said, "can God release my people?" "And I, the black dragon, should be able to let go?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "why do you think I will save them?" "You even saved the demons, don''t you have anyone to save us? Well, I also have some ghost bones here. I''ll give them to you! " Up to now, even if he doesn''t recognize Chu Tianshu''s identity, Longshan doesn''t intend to turn against Chu Tianshu. During the wave, nearly 50000 ghost bones were also called out. Chu Tianshu was excited again. The harvest was too great. No two words, directly will Longshan people also to let out. Later, the black dragon emperor also gave Chu Tianshu 50000 ghost bones in exchange for his own freedom. However, the two emperors did not know that their people had been forced to believe in the God of wealth. Whether forced or perfunctory, Chu Tianshu, at least, has been spotted in their sea of knowledge. In the middle of a half push, he found that even if the star was pointed, there was no harm, so he planned to keep it for a while and use it as a life preserver. What if there is any danger in the future? And Chu Tianshu naturally hoped that these people could help him spread the God of wealth throughout the chaotic islands. Since then! The chaos of the islands is coming to an end. On the whole, the harvest was quite good. Not only the crisis of Longwang island and human beings was solved perfectly, but the goddess also ate the blood and soul of God, and recovered her divine consciousness. Chu Tianshu glanced at the people around him and said, "should the covenant still be valid?" The others didn''t speak! But the White Emperor first said: "as long as the God of Chu does not die, as long as the God of wealth does not die, the covenant will be valid in the east land. However, I hope that the Duke of Chu will be more careful in the death forest!" "Is there danger over there?" "The danger is not small. If you can get in touch with the ghost eye evil god, you''d better have a chat with him. Of course, the premise is that he can really make the decision, or he is willing to tell you the truth!" "What''s the matter?" Chu Tianshu was puzzled. "Recently, a large number of ghosts have begun to walk out of the forest. In addition, I have to worry that they will use the communication device to transmit all kinds of complaints to your God of wealth, and then spread them to the whole world. I have found some bad signs in the demon clan living near the death forest!" Chu Tianshu immediately frowned and looked solemn. He also thought of the possibility. That ghost eye evil spirit, but came to the God of wealth several times, in case really secretly left behind some evil energy. It''s really easy to pollute the God of wealth! Like zombie viruses, they will spread quickly in the soul, and then spread all over the world. At that time, Donglu people will definitely become purgatory. No matter whether it happens or not, we must attach great importance to it Chapter 624 The reason why Chu Tianshu allowed ghost eyes to come in again was that he wanted to know more about hell. Of course, the ghost eyed evil god must have a similar idea. Also want to understand the God of wealth! Both sides are not friends! The living beings in the underworld will never be as polite to the God of wealth as the evil spirits with ghost eyes. They really have the heart to destroy all living things in the world. It''s just like the black heart devil wants to swallow the white heart devil all the time! Sensing the world of the God of wealth, he was relieved to be sure that there was no evil spirit hiding. He nodded and said to the White Emperor, "don''t worry, white Emperor. I will strengthen the control and never let the evil spirits in the Yin world have a chance to enter the God of wealth!" "What about the ghost eye Baidi road. "He should not dare to do evil, otherwise, the God of wealth will not let it go and will certainly swallow him up!" "That''s good! Then I won''t say more. It''s time to go back! " With that, the White Emperor looked at Yunfeng again. Yun Feng a smile: "that together!" "Ha ha... I''m going back, too. I''ll see you later." The three great emperors of the monster mountain, with their people, left together. In fact, the reason why they came here is mainly to cheer for Chu Tianshu. As for the secret place of blood dragon, it''s nothing but a matter of convenience! The reason why they are so, of course, is to see Chu Tianshu as the messenger of the God of wealth, which is equivalent to indirectly making friends with the God of wealth! Who can guarantee that Chu Tianshu''s day will never come? In any case, their arrival made the three emperors of chaos islands look at Chu Tianshu with new eyes. What''s more, the God of wealth really made them afraid. Emperor tuntian has been quietly observing all this, grinning: "I will stay soon. When God is free, you can come to my place as a guest. We will also listen to the oracle of the sea god and respect Master Chu as the leader of the chaotic islands!" At the end of his speech, he left. Then Longshan and Heilong left with their own people. In a word, Chu Tianshu, the owner of the chaotic islands, is still unpopular. In the heart of these demons, they only fear the strong. Fortunately, Chu Tianshu didn''t care about it at all. It''s enough to have the Huang family take root here. Huang xuanhai said with a smile: "Lord, should we go back?" "It''s time to go back!" ¡­¡­ For the rest of the time. Chu Tianshu is versatile! The master is dedicated to cultivation. The Tianfeng blood system is used to refine the communication instrument, while the Tianlong blood system is used to refine the blood magic tower and the alchemy furnace. From the secret place, the alchemy furnace is also a holy weapon! It''s called Jiubao alchemy furnace! The highest level of pills can be refined. Level 8 pills can already be called holy medicine. It''s just a little bit short of the level 10 stove. I don''t know if the dragon blood emperor really left it in the secret place because he was afraid of trouble. Anyway, Chu Tianshu picked up the treasure. But it''s not so easy to refine holy level Xuanqi! Therefore, Chu Tianshu stayed in the Huang family for a long time. In addition, the black heart demon and the King Kong ant are still attacking the bramble demon. In the void space, the bramble demon can''t get nourishment, so it can''t grow. Nature is not the rival of the ant. As time goes by, its body becomes smaller and smaller. ¡­¡­ Time flies like flies! This day! The bramble demon suddenly took back all the branches and began to condense into a small ball with thorns. Suddenly, it looks like a green hedgehog curled up. It''s the size of a football. The surface is so hard that it can no longer be swallowed by the ant.Although the ant can use formic acid to slowly corrode, Chu Tianshu has prevented its further action. Just use the energy of the black heart demon to invade into it slowly. Chu Tianshu can feel that the spirit of the thorn demon is hidden in the small ball with thorns. At first, the bramble demon could resist, but after a long time, he was tired. After all, the black heart devil got in. One of them! When Chutian is at ease, he has a feeling of entering the sea. I saw a small green ball, curled up in the corner, trembling. Chu Tianshu controls the power of the black heart demon, turns himself into the real one, and plans to get close to the ball. The ball suddenly rolled aside. "You know how to dodge? Little guy, now I''ll give you a chance to recognize the Lord. In the future, I''ll be your master. Do you understand Chu Tianshu said with a smile. There were two cracks on the ball, just like a pair of eyes opened. White eyeball, black pupil, blink, it is a kind of cute feeling. No one will believe that it will be the terrible thorn demon. "Don''t run away, make it for me!" Chu Tianshu directly beat out the boundary and imprisoned the demon soul. But this demon soul is obviously not weak, the body shape is actually in the confinement, suddenly soars. Unexpectedly, he grew a divine body and limbs, blackened all over, grinned and roared ferociously. Chu Tianshu light way: "useful?" In his drooping hands, there was a hammer of spirit. Aim at the demon soul and smash it. Boom! With this hammer, the spirit of the demon soul was forced to languish, falter, and finally fell to the ground with a plop! Then it turned into a little green ball with eyes. Chu Tianshu stepped forward and twisted up the ball and put it in his palm. Then, he smashed it with the hammer of spirit. While it is dizzy, just in its soul, planted a star. It''s much safer to plant here than in the sea. Comparable to the spirit seal of demon training! Can better supervise the monster''s every move! Even if it wants to be removed, it becomes extremely difficult. Maybe it was fighting too hard. After the demon soul was planted with stars, he went to sleep. When Chu Tianshu saw this, he let it go and left its sea of knowledge. The small ball with thorns, to hold in the hands, with it, together came to the white star. In the city called mirage. During the period of practice. Chu Tianshu has also made small-scale repairs to the city. And explored every inch of the city. Unfortunately, except for a few bodies, there is really no treasure left. However, there are two warehouses that have not been opened. There are still more than 100000 demon crystals, more than 30000 demon bones, and more than 20000 dragon blood stones. It made up for his regret! Step into the garden. Because of the damage of the gate, the array inside is also damaged, but the main structure is still there! It''s a small dimensional space array with a radius of about 10 Li, not much smaller than this city. Unfortunately, it is already a barren desert, and it is no longer possible to plant anything. When we come to the animal garden, the space inside is even bigger, no less than 300 Li. It''s just that there are bare mountains, and there is no grass. All that can be eaten is eaten up by the ant. It''s still very difficult to transform. "If we do a good job of reconstruction, it should be possible to repair it. However, we must invite more professional talents. It is estimated that only Tianji building talents in Donglu have this ability. If we want to restore it, we can only go to the central mainland later!" After a secret way, Chu Tianshu threw the seeds of iron thorns into the rocks of the animal garden Chapter 625 For Chu Tianshu, in addition to its own buildings, the space of animal garden and flower garden is also extremely precious. It''s not so easy to arrange such a large independent space array. We just need to perfect the collapsed ecosystem in the future. Of course, if you just put the city in the God of wealth, it would be a waste. When we return to the mainland later, we can choose one place and release it. Suspended in the sky above the God of wealth, Chu Tianshu looked down at the whole city and said with a smile: "in the future, you will be called Tianshu city. It''s the palace that I Chu Tianshu carried with me!" Raise your hand! A red pagoda rose from the ground, turned into a nine story octagonal red pagoda, and fell into his palm. The blood tower has been refined by him! Chu Tianshu didn''t understand the specific principle, but he knew that this blood magic tower could transform a Xuanqi practitioner into a demon monk. It can also be used to upgrade the blood level. In addition, it can also be used to enhance one''s own defense at critical times. As long as you activate the array in the blood magic tower and throw it into the air, the blood magic tower will release a layer of flame shield. In his present state, he can at least resist xuanhuang''s attack. In the future, with the improvement of his cultivation, his defense will speed up again. However, Chu Tianshu did not understand why the dragon blood emperor did not take it with him when he left. Now it''s cheap. He''s very comfortable. No wonder the demons want to take it away. Another glance at the whole white star, has become the same as the earth. Even the direction of mountains, rivers, lakes and even the sea are miniature versions of the earth. The diameter of the white star has reached 7000 Li. It''s more than 20000 Li in circumference. This is mainly due to the substantial increase in the number of believers. Count the time! It has been more than half a year since Chu Tianshu stepped into Longwang island. Now, it''s close to the end of the year! With the spread of the God of wealth in the chaos islands, there have been hundreds of millions of demon families and half demons who have chosen to believe in the God of wealth. Coupled with the rapid increase in the number of believers in other regions, the total number of believers has reached nearly 700 million. What surprised Chu Tianshu most was that there were more than 100 million of them, who were half demons in Beilu. Half demon people are half human and half demon groups, which is equivalent to the status of half demon in the demon group. He is a mortal enemy to the Donglu people! There is no lack of fighting between the two sides! Before the monster mountain was not reconciled with human beings, the main power of human beings was concentrated in the monster mountain. Now, the main combat power, as well as the xuanxiu and wuzhe who want to experience, are fighting with the banmo in the Northern Territory. However, the communication device was also obtained by the half devil. There are one or two half demons who inadvertently enter the world of God of wealth. Curious, they accept some stars. It is convenient to use. Then, many half demons joined the team. Up to now, the Demi demons in the north of Donglu have almost all chosen the God of wealth. This also makes Chu Tianshu feel uncomfortable. It''s like a fight between your own followers. But how can Chu Tianshu stop it? At least not for now. The hatred between the two sides, even God, cannot be adjusted. This kind of situation is the same as those countries on earth who believe in the same God but have different wars with each other. As a God, we must uphold justice. God of wealth can only be above all living beings! Of course, as a person, once on the battlefield, Chu Tianshu will certainly fight side by side with mankind. In addition to the half demons in the north, the monsters in the South also know how to use the communication device. Moreover, many monsters also secretly choose to believe in the God of wealth. Don''t look at those monsters who are associated with spirits and evil spirits all day, but once they believe in gods, they are extremely devout.This also made Chu Tianshu a little depressed. For the sake of mankind, he must eliminate these monsters, but for the sake of God of wealth, he also hopes that these monsters can choose to believe in God of wealth. Because it''s better to believe in God of wealth than to believe in ghosts and gods again. "Well, let''s take a step. Now the territory of human beings is enough for human beings to survive. If human beings want to grow and upgrade, they also need these ghosts and half demons as grindstones!" In the end, Chu Tianshu decided not to ask so much first. In the future, the God of wealth can really influence all the races in the whole East land, and then bring them together to sign a peace treaty. Several battlefields are specially planned to temper each other. "It''s time to go back and have a look at the final battle of the east continent." Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu''s figure also disappeared from the God of wealth. Whirlwind island! In a grand stone hall. Chu Tianshu opened his eyes, got up slowly, moved his muscles and bones for a while, and then stepped out. There was a waiter on duty at the door. As soon as he saw Chu Tianshu, he quickly bowed himself: "I''ve seen the Minister of God!" Chu Tianshu just nodded slightly, and his figure disappeared again. Not long! He appeared on the side of the statue of mammon. Later, Huang xuanhai, Huang Yan, Huang Lang and other Huang family members came one after another. Ji rushin, Tie Ying and long Ni also arrived later. "My Lord, do you really want to go back?" Huang xuanhai is a little reluctant! After all, with Chu Tianshu sitting here, he had the courage to face the three Xuandi. Chu Tianshu nodded: "I''ve been away from home for some time. I''m afraid it''s time to go back. You don''t have to worry too much about the chaotic islands. Now seven out of ten of the three subordinates of Emperor Xuan have chosen to believe in the God of wealth. As long as they have their support, Emperor Xuan doesn''t dare to mess around!" "I understand!" Huang Lang said: "God, I don''t know if I can experience with you? I''m xuanzun now. I''ll help you. There should be no problem! " Chu Tianshu looks at Huang Lang. Chu Tianshu was really surprised that this son could be promoted to xuanzun realm after rebuilding his body. This is mainly due to the fact that he did not practice Xuanqi, but focused on cultivating his soul, and his soul power increased rapidly. You''re ready to use your power beyond the boundaries. However, his realm is somewhat different from Chu Tianshu''s, but it is the realm of wind. If you stay around, it''s really a good helper! "All right! Just follow me Chu Tianshu said. "Thank you, my Lord!" Huang Lang was very excited. As long as he follows Chu Tianshu, he can enter the world of God of wealth and meditate on the moon, so his soul power can increase so fast! In fact, other souls on the white star have already begun to practice. But what kind of achievement can be achieved in the end is still unknown. Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin look at each other again. They hold hands and fly up into the sky. The rest of the people followed, also flew away from the whirlwind island. Huang family and others stood on the ground, quietly watching, until their figure completely disappeared from the line of sight, just take back their eyes Chapter 626 Chu Tianshu and his party soon returned to Longwang island. Long yuan, who has become the first person of the East Lu people, is smiling at the entrance of the hall! "Please come inside, Master Chu!" Longyuan raised his hand. "You''re welcome, Dragon King!" Everyone enters the hall and takes their seats! Long Yuan said with a smile: "even if I don''t say anything about Donglu, Master Chu should be very clear, right?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "it is said that today''s East China is divided into two groups, the north is dominated by Chu Tianyang, while the southern countries choose to obey the leadership of long juechen. As for Liao qiange and Chen Yuyan of the Wumen, they live in a corner, relying on jianlingzong, and have little influence." "What''s the plan of Mr. Chu?" "Donglu people, of course, can''t go on in such a mess. We must end all this as soon as possible. It''s time to decide who is the co owner of mankind!" Long Yuan said with a smile, "who dares to refuse to accept the words of Master Chu? Now which family does not have one or two portraits or statues of the God of wealth? " "How does the Dragon King see Tianji building?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Tianji building is naturally the most powerful force among the Donglu people. Even our Longwang island is incomparable!" "The Dragon King is xuanhuang, and he even belittles himself?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Mr. Chu should know that the Tianji building in Donglu is just a branch of the Tianji chamber of Commerce in the central mainland, right? Let alone Emperor Xuan. Even Emperor Xuan and Saint Xuan can be invited. How can our Dragon King Island compare with it? " "The dragon family is on the other side of the central mainland. Doesn''t it have a headquarters?" "Ha ha... That''s true. However, tens of thousands of years have passed, and the connection between the ancestral family and Longwang island is getting less and less. A few years ago, people from Tianji chamber of Commerce would bring some letters. Now, there is no news. It is said that the ancestral family is far less powerful than before, and has gradually declined!" "Is Tianji chamber of Commerce really that strong?" The Ji such as heart of one side opens a mouth to ask a way. "It''s very strong. Tianji chamber of commerce is also one of the most powerful chambers of Commerce in the central mainland, and the Da Xuan college, the headquarters of Da Xuan Zong, is also one of the more powerful colleges, which can''t be compared with our dragon family!" Chu Tianshu said, "what if we help long juechen and become the common master of human beings, but Tianji building is unwilling to admit it?" "I''m also worried about this now. If someone from Tianji chamber of commerce comes and finds out that all the people in the east land believe in the God of wealth, maybe they will regard us all as human rebellious, because in the central mainland, people are not allowed to worship other gods!" "Is it hard for them to kill the whole Donglu people?" Chu Tianshu narrowed his eyes. "I don''t think so, but maybe they won''t take away Donglu''s talents and send them to Daxuan college or other colleges for practice, or they may secretly order Tianji building to get rid of you as soon as possible!" Dragon King Road. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "I''m afraid they don''t have that ability. Even if they don''t take us, can''t we go to the central mainland ourselves? Is it really that hard to get there? " "It''s too difficult for them, but it''s almost impossible for us. However, you can ask Yun Feng to take you there. With her ability, there should be no problem!" One side of cloud Luo Luo quickly nodded: "yes, we can ask sister to help us in the past!" Ji Ruxin said: "in fact, we don''t need to go to the middle land so early now. When we reach the realm of Emperor Xuan, it''s not too late to go again!" The Dragon King said with a smile: "it''s a good idea. With your talent and chance, it may not be difficult for you to become emperor. Besides, you can go to the northern land demon area first, and then make a detour to the central mainland. At most, it will take a few more months!" "Let''s look at this matter later. Let''s solve the problem of human co ownership first." "Mr. Chu, I have a proposal. I don''t know if you support it or not." "Dragon King, please say!" "Instead of letting the three parties fight in disorder, it''s better to set up a challenge arena. Each of the three parties will produce several great masters and compete openly. The final winner is the common master of the human race. What do you think?" "This is naturally the best. Does the Dragon King think Tianji building will agree?" "They will certainly agree, otherwise, if the identity of Master Chu''s God envoy is spread, they will have no chance at all!" Dragon King Road. "I don''t know much about my identity on the mainland. Don''t publicize it for the time being!" Chu Tianshu said.The Dragon King nodded. In fact, not to mention the mainland, even in the chaotic islands, people who know about it are only high-level. For Chu Tianshu, the less people know, the better. In this way, he can hide behind the scenes, advance and retreat freely! After discussing the situation on the mainland for a while, they had dinner together. Take a night off! The next day, when the sun rose in the East, Chu Tianshu took all the people and left with a third-class bird demon. As for the communication between the Dragon King and other forces, Chu Tianshu did not care. One day later! All of them have come to the territory of Wu! Suspended above the capital of the state of Wu, overlooking the whole city. The state of Wu is a coastal country with prosperous shipping and commerce. The people here are richer than the Western Chu in the mainland! Ji Ru said, "I don''t know what Wu Changlin is doing now. Shall we meet him?" "When you come here, how can you not see it? Besides, I plan to go to xuanjianmen and meet Li Hansha for a while! " Chu Tianshu said. Ji Ru Xin smiles: "don''t you still think about revenge?" "Why not? At the beginning of Xuanling gate, the old man came from the East with a sword. How dashing and domineering? Let''s give him the same one today and see how he reacts! " Chu Tianshu said. "Is that seeing Wu Changlin first, or going to xuanjianmen first?" Chu Tianshu took a look at the people behind him and said with a smile, "do you want to go shopping in this city?" "Whatever you like, we''re your followers!" Ronnie returned first. In addition, there are Tieying, yunluoluo, Huanglang, and Ji Ruxin''s second elder brother Ji Yao, who has no opinion at all. "Well, let''s go for a walk in the city and send a message to Wu Changlin by the way so that he can come over!" God read a move, Chu Tianshu will be at the foot of the three bird demon, to the direct income of the God of wealth. He took people, a blink, out of thin air appeared in the streets of the capital of Wu. The people of the four Zhou Dynasty didn''t notice this and didn''t attract people''s attention at all. A message was also sent to Wu Changlin through the communicator. At this time, Wu Changlin was receiving several guests. They''re wearing white suits and swords around their waists! One of them said, "prince, are you sure you must lead the state of Wu and support long juechen?" "Not bad!" "Prince, do you know that in this way, you will become the enemy of Tianji building. Don''t you know how Tianji building exists?" Wu Changlin''s face sank: "what? Are you going to force me to join Tianji building? Let that chutianyang trample on it? " Chapter 627 "We just advise you not to go the wrong way, otherwise, not only you will be in danger, but also our xuanjianmen will be involved. Little elder martial sister is talking about you all the time!" The other side sneered. Wu Changlin frowned and said, "how is green bamboo now?" "Little elder martial sister is OK!" "Go back and tell master that I won''t choose Chu Tianyang in Tianji building!" "Wu Changlin... So you don''t even want to listen to my elder martial sister?" "Of course not. I''ll explain to her in person. I, Wu Changlin, can swear to heaven that she won''t marry me in this life!" A man clapped his case and said, "Wu Changlin, how thick is your face? Do you think we don''t know about you in Da Xuanzong? His fiancee has lost to others. Now he still has the face to say that he is not a junior sister? Do you think the little elder martial sister can''t get married except to marry you? " "Younger martial brother, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that!" Wu Changlin felt guilty and could only suppress his anger. "Ha ha... That''s all. We''ve finished what we have to say. Since you still don''t agree to join us in Tianji building, you should be ready for the prince to be abolished." The men in white stood up at the same time. Wu Changlin''s face sank: "what do you mean by that? Has xuanjianmen taken refuge in Tianji building? " "Yes, both the sect leader and elder Li Hansha have promised the emissary of Tianji building that they are willing to support Chu Tianyang as the co leader of human beings. If you, Wu Changlin, still don''t appreciate it, then don''t blame us xuanjianmen for not remembering the old love!" "The emissary of Tianji building has arrived at xuanjian gate?" Wu Changlin was even more surprised. "Yes, Wu Changlin, you have at most one day to think about it. If tomorrow, you still don''t know how to repent, then we xuanjianmen don''t mind supporting another obedient prince to be the crown prince!" "Are you threatening me?" Wu Changlin said with a straight face. "You can think that although the kingdom of Wu is the kingdom of the Wu family, don''t forget that we xuanjianmen are the supreme emperor. Without the protection of xuanjianmen, you Wu family have not known how many times you have been destroyed. Don''t think it''s great to be a great master, let alone force us xuanjianmen to change the dynasty!" At the end of the speech, the gang left quickly. When they got out of the hall, they also jumped into the air and went away with flying swords. Wu Changlin''s eyes almost burst into flames and his fists clenched. The maids in the hall were also frightened and trembled. Now! His portable communication device, a slight tremor, but also flashing light. He quickly turned on the communicator and read the information inside. He looked happy again. Stand up and walk out with great strides. "Prince, where are you going?" Asked a waiter. "To meet a friend, you don''t have to follow!" "Yes The waiter nodded. Wu Changlin went away with him. However, as soon as he left, someone in the prince''s palace had passed on the news. ¡­¡­ Just a few breath! Wu Changlin''s figure appeared on a busy street. Ignoring the eyes of the people around him, he opened his arms, looked excited and said, "elder martial brother Chu, you can count it!" Chu Tianshu smiles and hugs Wu Changlin. They were rivals before, but since Chen Yuanyuan was won by Chu Tianshu, Wu Changlin is honest. Today, throughout the state of Wu, God of wealth shops are built everywhere, but thanks to Wu Changlin. "How are you doing?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "Fortunately, not long ago, I just stepped into the realm of great master Xuan!" Wu Changlin looked at the rest of Chu Tianshu: "you all just came back from Longwang island?" "Well, you should have met Miss Luo Luo and Tie Ying. This is long juechen''s aunt, long Ni, and Ji Yao, the second elder brother with a heart..." Chu Tianshu introduced several people! "Wu Changlin has seen all of you. Let''s not be here. Why don''t we find a restaurant first and let''s get drunk?" "Ha ha... OK, let''s get drunk. You''re welcome to eat later. You must eat the prince of Wu."Then, under the leadership of Wu Changlin, they entered the most famous restaurant in the capital of Wu: Tianhai restaurant. It''s a seven story loft by the sea. The top level is not open to the outside world on weekdays. Only the noble kings and grandchildren, or the profound xuanxiu, are qualified to enter. Today, Wu Changlin has wrapped up the seventh floor. Sitting here, you can not only overlook the river, but also overlook the sea! The view is very wide. It''s just that after three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes! Chu Tianshu found that Wu Changlin seemed to have something on his mind. He asked, "is younger martial brother Wu unhappy?" "Elder martial brother Chu, there are some things that I don''t hide from you. It''s related to the common master of human beings. Now xuanjianmen, the pillar of Wu state, has chosen to support Chu Tianyang, the candidate of Tianji building. I''m forced to support them, but I didn''t agree..." After listening to Wu Changlin''s explanation, Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "originally, I planned to go to xuanjianmen later and meet your Master Li Hansha. Unexpectedly, they came to the door by themselves first!" Wu Changlin was startled: "brother Chu, this matter has nothing to do with my master. You can''t kill him for it!" "Do you think I''m a random killer? Don''t worry, I will not only kill Li Hansha, but also help you recapture your first love. What do you think? " Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Wu Changlin was slightly embarrassed: "forget it. I''ll solve the problem with my younger martial sister myself!" "What are you going to do with xuanjianmen?" "I think it''s mainly because Tianji building is forcing too hard. Otherwise, xuanjianmen should not be so reckless and choose to support chutianyang. After all, xuanjianmen is very clear about the strength of Longwang island!" "Why don''t they give you a day? We''ll stay with you for a day. Tomorrow, we''ll see how they deal with this. If they try to kill you, Chu Tianshu won''t be lenient. How about that? " Chu Tianshu said. Wu Changlin nodded: "thank you, brother Chu. But how does brother Chu plan to carry out the order of Da Xuanzong?" "What''s the order from Da Xuanzong?" "You didn''t get it?" "No!" Chu Tianshu shook his head. "Yes, you haven''t come back for half a year. You don''t know about Da Xuanzong, do you? The leader Gu Wentian has become xuanzun, and now he has retired to the second line. The new leader Bai Zhan himself orders that all the disciples of the sect must unconditionally support Chu Tianyang to become the common master of human beings, and they must not be enemies with Chu Tianyang, otherwise they will be traitors of Da Xuanzong! " "Who is Bai Zhan?" "The nephew of xuanzun''s ancestor Bai Dongfang is now a high-level master of xuanzun. Bai Dongfang is also the master of Chu Tianyang!" "In this way, Bai Dongfang really covered up the sky in Da Xuanzong?" Chu Tianshu gave a snee Chapter 628 "The position of Bai Dongfang in the great Xuanzong is really very high. The other xuanzuns are also in awe of him. It is rumored that the Bai family is on the other side of the central mainland, and they also have great strength!" Wu Changlin returned. "Central mainland again?" Chu Tianshu narrowed his eyes. "Every five years, there will be experts from the central mainland who will bring their gifted disciples to practice. Therefore, the influence there is still very huge. It''s not too much for the home country!" Ronnie returned. "Then if you help long juechen and Da Xuanzong declares you a traitor, isn''t your name on the wanted list of Da Xuanzong?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Certainly!" "No matter, once the east land is unified, I will set up the hall of the God of wealth. This hall is not a small shop. At that time, the hall of the God of wealth will be the most powerful force in the whole East land. No matter the great Xuanzong or Tianji tower, they will have to submit. Otherwise, I don''t mind destroying them!" Chu Tianshu said. His words also surprised the others. My eyes are startled! Longni worried: "isn''t that to break with the central mainland?" "Anyway, we are a wild land. Maybe in a short time, we will become the rebel of the human race in their eyes. Sooner or later, we will break up!" Chu Tianshu said. "You can do it yourself. Anyway, we will support you!" Ronnie said seriously. "Well, let''s keep on drinking..." This meal, from noon to evening, still didn''t mean to go away. Not far from here! In another restaurant, a group of xuanxiu are paying attention to Chu Tianshu and others. One of the men, who was over 50 years old, asked, "can we find out the identity of the people around Wu Changlin?" "It has been investigated. We have passed the portraits of these people to the major sects through the communication instrument. The news from Da Xuanzong is that one of the people who ate with Wu Changlin is Chu Tianshu, and the other is Ji Ruxin!" "Chu Tianshu? Chu Tianyang''s half brother? The emperor of the Han Dynasty Asked the elder. "Yes, it''s said that Chu Tianshu was already a primary master at the top half a year ago. His subordinates suspect that this person should have reached the intermediate master level by now, and that Ji Ruxin, also a great master, is not weak in the cultivation of several people around him, and should not be lower than the master level. If they participate in it, It may affect our actions! " "I''m just a master. What are you afraid of? On the other side of Tianji building, xuanzun was sent out. As long as the elder xuanzun came forward, what''s the use of ten or eight great Xuanzong masters? Besides, how dare Chu Tianshu disobey the order of Da Xuanzong? " Asked the elder in a sneer. "Martial uncle said, when shall we act?" "Since we said to give him one day, one day, tomorrow morning, if he doesn''t know what to do, we will let the emperor abolish Wu Changlin''s crown prince status and publicly announce his support for Chu Tianyang. At that time, xuanzun of Tianji building should also come!" Another young disciple wondered: "uncle, doesn''t it mean that xuanzun can''t participate in the affairs of human beings? In case xuanzun is sent to the other side of Longwang Island, what shall we do? " "Ha ha... Who said that master xuanzun participated in the affairs of human beings? Now the great Xuanzong and Tianji building have been allied together. For the rebellion of the great Xuanzong, xuanzun of Tianji building naturally has the right to help capture! " After listening to this, the rest of the people were immediately happy: "yes, as long as Chu Tianshu dare to participate in it, they will be directly abandoned on the charge of great Xuanzong''s treason. As for the affairs of the state of Wu, they can be handed over to us!" ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu and Wu Changlin had been drinking all night. Wu Changlin did not return to the palace at all. During this period, Chu Tianshu also communicated with long juechen. At this time, long juechen was in the state of Chen and presided over the alliance of xuanxiu sects in several southern countries. When the East shines! All the talents left the pavilion together and landed directly from the palace gate. "You can go with me to see my father. If I guess well, those people from xuanjianmen should have come to the palace already!" Wu Changlin road. Chu Tianshu nodded! They all went to the palace together. However, when they tried to enter the palace gate, they were blocked by armed imperial guards. A middle-aged man in gold armor came up and said, "Your Highness, please stay!""Lin Tongling? You''re on duty? Yes? Are you going to stop this palace? " Wu Changlin asked. "Your Majesty has an order. Your highness does not have to go to court early today. Just wait for the will at home." "Is this really the will of my father?" Wu Changlin said angrily. Commander Lin nodded! "You don''t count. Get out of the way. I don''t want to hurt you!" Wu Changlin road. After hearing this, commander Lin sneered: "so the prince intends to disobey your Majesty''s will? Is it to resist the will? Is it treason? " As soon as his words came to an end, nearly 100 soldiers guarding the palace gate pointed their long guns at Wu Changlin. More bow crossbow hand, the arrow locked Chu Tianshu and others. Wu Changlin sneered: "have the people of xuanjianmen entered the palace ahead of time? Should I have taken my father and emperor into custody? " Commander Lin still sneered: "don''t talk nonsense to the prince. Your majesty is safe now. Please go back to the prince!" "Go away!" Wu Changlin was really angry. With a wave of his hand, a strong wind blew out. With Commander Lin and hundreds of soldiers behind him, they flew away. The soldiers on the wall of the palace wanted to attack with arrows. Unfortunately, they fainted in front of their eyes. "Let''s go in!" Wu Changlin stepped in. After they passed through the palace gate and came to the square in front of the palace gate of the early emperor''s Dynasty, they found that there were already many people waiting in the xuanjian gate. All of them were wearing white strong clothes, embroidered with the words "xuanjianmen" on their chest and carrying long swords on their backs. The first middle-aged man, holding both hands, said with a smile: "Wu Changlin, you have chosen this step after all. It seems that you are determined to fight against xuanjianmen!" "Master Wan?" Wu Changlin frowned at each other. His name is wan Mo, the elder martial brother of Li Hansha. When Wu Changlin followed Li Hansha to practice, he was also instructed by Wan mo. Can not imagine, today has become an enemy. Wan Mo said: "if you can call me martial uncle, it proves that you have not forgotten your origin and the cultivation of xuanjianmen. At your age, you can become a great master, which is enough to show that you have a great talent for practice. Martial uncle, I would like to advise you not to be stubborn today!" "So we have nothing to talk about today?" Wu Changlin said faintly. "Ha ha... Even if you don''t admit that you are a disciple of xuanjianmen, you can''t deny that you are a disciple of Da Xuanzong? Are you going to disobey the orders of the sect? Are you sure you want to be a rebel? " Wan Mo sneered. "Don''t talk nonsense, martial uncle. Let me learn your swordsmanship today!" When Wu Changlin finished speaking, the storage ring on his finger glittered. A long sword releasing cold light has been held by him Chapter 629 Wu Changlin has seen that the Imperial Palace has been controlled by Wanmo. This man is the great master of the middle level. In xuanjianmen, his position was higher than that of Li Hansha, and he was the second elder. More than ten people around Wan Mo are also great Xuanshi. In the dark of the palace, there are many disciples of xuanjianmen. In fact, even Wu Changlin''s father, the emperor of Wu, was born in xuanjianmen. In the face of xuanjianmen''s orders, the emperor had to listen. As soon as Wan Mo saw Wu Changlin draw his sword, he sneered: "so you are really determined to betray the state of Wu and the great Xuanzong!" While talking, he also called out a judge''s pen! Quickly wrote a few strokes in the void. A big sword appeared. Later, the word of the sword was divided into nine parts, which turned into nine flying swords and took the lead in attacking Wu Changlin. Wu Changlin didn''t dare to be careless. He was only a junior master of Da Xuan. He controlled the small situation, which was far from the general situation controlled by the other party. However, as a swordsman, even if he knows that he is defeated, he must have the courage to fight. The sword flies, and the sword Qi spreads out. Ding Ding Dang A sudden metal impact sound, accompanied by the terrible gas force, scattered away. Although Wu Changlin shocked the nine swords written by the other side, the swords whirled around in the void and continued to attack Wu Changlin with stronger and more powerful power. And WAN Mo''s cold laughter also spread out: "Wu Changlin, your core part comes from xuanjianmen. Even if you have been practicing in Da Xuanzong for some time, you will never change. You have a few kilos. Martial uncle, I know very well. Surrender, I can spare you from death. Otherwise, today next year will be your Memorial Day!" Wu Changlin clenched his teeth and struggled to resist, with no words. After several successive impacts, Wan Mo wrote several sword characters one after another. Every sword word can be turned into nine small swords. As he continued to write, more and more swords attacked Wu Changlin! This scene also made Chu Tianshu curious. The judge''s pen in Wan Mo''s hand should be a mysterious weapon at the prefecture level. It has its own space to store some specially prepared ink. The ink contains a lot of Xuanqi and high-level demon blood. In this way, it can carry the power of ten thousand ink, which is comparable to the essence and blood of the practitioner himself. In this way, the powerful energy can be compressed in the ink to form a powerful attack. On the other hand, Wu Changlin''s weapon is only a top-grade weapon. The sword Qi released by him is just a small force. In addition, he lacks a bearing material. Once he meets the ink sword, he will collapse instantly. Therefore, Wu Changlin can only try his best to consume Xuanqi in his body. It won''t last long. "Well, I''d better help you once, Wu Changlin. Don''t you summon the divine power quickly?" Chu Tianshu''s voice came into Wu Changlin''s mind. Wu Changlin''s great joy immediately aroused the God of wealth in his mind. The God of wealth star was also created by Wu Changlin himself. Because that star, can let his soul escape into the God of wealth. Next moment! A black energy poured into his body. It makes his soul and body suddenly strengthen a lot. Even if he had not controlled the general trend before, he seemed to understand what the general trend was when the black energy came out. With a flash of black energy, the sword Qi released by him collides with the ink sword of ten thousand ink. Both are black! When There was a rapid and harsh sound, and there were still sparks scattered. The ink sword of ten thousand ink is broken one after another. All the sword Qi, on the contrary, enveloped Wan Mo himself. "How could it be?" Wan Mo was shocked. His body retreated rapidly. However, those great Xuanshi who were still watching and laughing behind him were unlucky. Poop, poop, poopOne after another, he was pierced by the sword Qi and fell to the ground. Most of the casualties. "Wan Mo, take your life!" Wu Changlin is a junior great Xuanzong master. With the support of the black heart demon, his combat effectiveness is instantly improved by two small levels. Comparable to the high-level master Da Xuan, he even controlled the power of the field. At the same time, the general trend turned into the realm of sword. A black sword, all over the yard. It is distributed in all directions of Wanmo. Wan Mo looked around, dense, countless, just like a sword array, trapped him in the middle. It seems that as long as Wu Changlin has an idea, he will be killed by Wan Jian! At the same time, he also roared: "master, help me!" High void. There is a cloud. If no one pays attention to it, they will only feel that it is just a cloud. But at this time, the cloud is falling rapidly. In a moment, he reached the top of the palace. Accompanied by this, there is also a powerful power coming. When he was in Linton, he felt as if there was a big mountain pressing on him. Force him to cast out the sword of the field, a direct collapse. He himself can only bend his legs and has a tendency to be forced to kneel. Chu Tianshu looked up at the cloud and said, "don''t you think it''s deceiving the small with the big?" At the end of his speech, there was also a powerful momentum released from his body. Along with this, there is a thin energy shield. He enveloped Wu Changlin. Wu Changlin felt that the pressure suddenly disappeared out of thin air, and he was also very surprised. The clouds were still falling until they were 20 or 30 meters above the ground. Above the clouds stood a man in black armor. Chu Tianshu didn''t know him. But you can be sure that the other side is absolutely primary xuanzun. He was wearing black armor and a black helmet, leaving only half of his face and a pair of eyes exposed. "The law enforcement department of Tianji building?" Wu Changlin asked first. The man nodded: "you still have some vision. Yes, I''m ye Yuntang, deputy director of law enforcement department of Tianji building!" "Ye again? So, this Tianji building is the world of your surname ye? " Chu Tianshu asked. "Donglu Tianji building was originally founded by our ancestors surnamed Ye. It can even be said that the whole Donglu is the territory of our Ye family. Even the Tianji chamber of Commerce in the central mainland, our Ye family is also one of the most important major shareholders. Chu Tianshu, let me ask you again, do you really want to participate in this?" Ye Yuntang asked. "Isn''t Minister Ye Yuntang involved in this?" "Well, what are you? How can you talk to me in such a tone? My minister monitors the whole world. If any great master dares to violate his covenant, my minister can do it first and then. I advise you to go back to Da Xuanzong immediately. Otherwise, my minister has the right to kill you directly! " As ye Yuntang spoke, he drew a big black sword from the armor behind him. "It''s a big tone. I''ll leave you here today." Chu Tianshu gave a sneer and planned to do it. But one side of longni said: "give this man to me, you hurry to solve the other people of xuanjianmen, and control the state of Wu as soon as possible!" Ye Yuntang looked up and laughed: "what are you, little girl? How dare you speak to this minister in such a tone? " "I''m your mother!" As long Ni stepped out, Tianlong''s blood was inspired, just like a giant dragon, and directly killed ye Yuntang Chapter 630 When ye Yuntang saw that longni could stimulate the dragon like blood, he was surprised: "are you... The xuanzun of the dragon family on Longwang island?" "What do you say? Go to hell Longni slaps ye Yuntang. Ye Yuntang found that the Dragon shrouded in longni suddenly rushed to him. He was so scared that he cut it out with a sword. The sword light spread out for hundreds of meters and fell on the dragon. Boom! The Dragon just shook his head, and with a long tail, he was patting on ye Yuntang''s body. Boom! Ye Yuntang flew away, and in the blink of an eye, he came out of the capital of the state of Wu. That''s what Ronnie did on purpose. Otherwise, the whole capital will be shocked to death. Ronnie stepped out, like shrinking into an inch. Soon came to ye Yuntang''s side, a punch out, is the power of a dragon. The black armor on ye Yuntang''s body surface releases Taoist inscriptions to form a protective energy shield, which can resist a blow. The body is flying again. This repeated three times, has been completely away from the densely populated areas, came to the deep sea. Ye Yuntang looked more and more frightened and roared: "are you longni, the ninth Princess of the dragon family? How can you be so strong? " Unfortunately, as soon as the words came to an end, he was hit by longni. It seems that in front of Ronnie, he didn''t even have the chance to fight back. Although longni is only in the primary xuanzun realm now, she has already become an emissary of the God of wealth. Not only was Chu Tianshu allowed to summon the power of black demons, but also he could control some space power with the help of the God of wealth. Moreover, it also has a certain perception of light attribute elements. After adding the energy of the God of wealth, longni''s strongest fighting power can be compared with that of the primary xuanhuang. Even compared with her Laozi laolongwang, it is not bad at all. Therefore, ye Yuntang was unlucky to meet longni. Tang xuanzun, even without the ability to fight back, how can he not hold back? In a short time, his armor had been blasted. The body was also severely damaged. On the verge of death, she was imprisoned by longni and brought back to the palace of the state of Wu. Now! The affairs of the Imperial Palace have been settled. Wan Mo and xuanjianmen were both thrown into the realm of God of wealth by Chu Tianshu. To be kept as slaves! After all, the world of God of wealth is getting closer to the real world, and there are too many things to be done. Practitioners like Wan Mo are most suitable for hard work. When ye Yuntang was also thrown in front of Chu Tianshu by longni, Chu Tianshu did not hesitate to throw him directly into the God of wealth. Here, even if you are xuanhuang, you have to be obedient. Without Chu Tianshu''s surveillance, he could not escape. There is no place in the world more suitable for prisoners than the world of wealth and God. however! Although the matter of the capital has been solved, the matter of xuanjianmen still needs to be further dealt with. "Shall we go to xuanjianmen?" Chu Tianshu said to Wu Changlin. "What''s brother Chu''s plan?" "They don''t know how to praise them so much. They''re dead of course!" Wu Changlin frowned and couldn''t bear it. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "otherwise, you can be the leader of xuanjianmen, and then lead the whole xuanjianmen to join the God of wealth shop. What do you think?" "Brother Chu wants me to give up the throne?" Wu Changlin asked. "Once the common master of mankind comes out, the royal families of all countries will be demoted to ordinary nobles or civilians. Therefore, even if you are an emperor now, you won''t be able to be an emperor for long. On the contrary, you are the leader of the xuanjian sect. You can still be the leader of the xuanjian sect for a while and marry your younger martial sister. Isn''t it fragrant?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "Er..." Wu Changlin showed an embarrassed look: "I''m worried that after this incident, the younger martial sister is no longer willing to marry me!" "Come on, if she doesn''t want to, just grab it. And Li Hansha, I have an old debt to settle for him. If you get married, that''s all. If you don''t get married, I''ll have to take revenge and chop Li Hansha''s head first!""Brother Chu, no!" Wu Changlin is in a hurry. "You promise?" Wu Changlin wry smile: "all listen to Chu elder brother''s arrangement!" "Come on, let''s go!" A group of people soared up again and flew to xuanjianmen. ¡­¡­ Xuanjianmen is located on Yunxia mountain, 5000 meters above sea level. It''s noon! Gu Jianhe, the leader of xuanjianmen, sits in the hall of the leader. Li Hansha, the third elder, and Kun Yu, the fourth elder, are also here. There are still several people standing in the hall, all of them are the realm of high-level great Xuanshi! As the elder martial brother of xuanjianmen, duanmufeng bowed himself and said, "leader, two elders, the news from the capital city is that there seems to be a battle in the palace. It''s estimated that the two elders have already started!" Gu Jianhe nodded slightly: "although this matter is a little sorry for Wu Changlin, after all, the overall situation is the most important. Since we choose to take refuge in Tianji building, we can''t be half hearted any more!" Li Hansha frowned and said, "master, Tianji building is on the other side of the central mainland. Is it really so powerful? Not even the dragon family? " "Of course, every five years, people will come from there, and at least in the realm of the primary Emperor Xuan. If it were not for this, the powerful enemies around them would have removed the human beings from the eastern land. They also worried about the Revenge of the human beings in the central land. As for the dragon family, it would have been gone for a long time!" Gujian river. "However, I heard that Longyuan was already xuanhuang, the first person in the east land to be worthy of it!" Li Hansha is still worried. "What about xuanhuang? Tianji building can invite Emperor Xuan at any time. Even if Longyuan becomes Emperor Xuan, he doesn''t dare to be above Tianji building! " "What does the headmaster think about the God of wealth store?" Four elder Kun Yu asks a way. "The strength of the God of wealth shop is unfathomable. Up to now, there are only rumors that Chu Tianshu may have something to do with the messenger of the God of wealth, but it''s not sure how to do it!" "Things are getting more and more complicated. Even the great masters like me can''t see clearly!" Li Hansha sighed. "Well?" Gu Jianhe, who wanted to talk, suddenly frowned. Because he sensed that there were several strong breath coming from far and near. In a twinkling, it was in front of the leader''s hall. Looking closely, several beautiful men and women have come to the hall. Wu Changlin is among them. "Wu Changlin?" The elder martial brother duanmufeng''s face changed. The rest of the people in the hall were also surprised. Including Gu Jianhe, they all stood up involuntarily. This time, Ronnie led the team. The disciple who was on duty in front of the hall wanted to stop him, but longni just looked at him and shook him out. "Gu Jianhe, Li Hansha and Kunyu, do you want to die or live?" Standing in the hall, longni looked majestically around. All the three masters frowned. For a moment, they didn''t know how to answer. Actually, Ronnie''s pressure is too strong. The vision is like a real blade, so that they do not even have the courage to look directly at. It''s been a long time! Gu Jianhe just bowed: "little old Gu Jianhe, I''ve met you, sir. Who are you?" "Longni, the ninth Princess of the dragon family, is me!" Long Ni light way. "The dragon family?" Gu Jianhe took a deep breath. However, he soon calmed down. He believed that the dragon family should not dare to turn against Tianji building and Da Xuanzong. More dare not openly violate the agreement between the four major doors Chapter 631 Gu Jianhe soon calmed down and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that master long would come here. If you are not welcome, please Haihan!" "If you''re polite, let''s not talk about it. I''ve solved all the people you sent to the capital, and I''ve suppressed the xuanzun in Tianji building!" Ronnie said. "What?" All the people in the hall took a cool breath. In the world, which sect or family dare to fight against Tianji building? Although there is no xuanhuang, nobody dares to offend the people behind them! Is the dragon family crazy? How dare you attack the people in Tianji building? "Whether you are Wanmo of xuanjianmen or ye Yuntang of Tianji building, they have violated the agreement and openly interfered in worldly affairs. As the supervisor of the dragon family, I have the right to execute them!" Ronnie said again. "You killed Wan Mo and ye Yuntang?" Gu Jianhe''s eyes are full of anger. "You want to avenge them?" Ronnie''s mouth went up. Gu Jianhe, who was originally angry, suddenly trembled. This is the awakening. At this time, it seems that it is not the time to investigate the responsibility of the people of the dragon family, but to protect their lives. This woman is xuanzun! A person, estimate all can own Xuan sword door to exterminate. Therefore, he quickly grinned again and flattered: "master long misunderstood me. How dare I take revenge on you! If you kill them, they should die. They offended you first. They should pay the price! " "If you understand, then Wu Changlin will be the leader of xuanjianmen. How about retiring to the position of elder?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jianhe was stunned. The rest of the people are also open mouthed. They were all shocked. Long time! Kunyu, the fourth elder, said, "is master long deceiving people too much?" "Do I deceive too much? When you sent people to the capital, you didn''t think that you would have today? " Ronnie asked. "Hum... Wu Changlin, do you really want to deceive your master and destroy your ancestors?" Li Hansha also gave a drink. After all, he was also Wu Changlin''s first teacher in metaphysics. Without waiting for Wu Changlin to speak, longni said again, "you should thank Wu Changlin. If he doesn''t answer the leader of xuanjianmen, I will destroy xuanjianmen. None of you can live!" "You?" Li Hansha was speechless. Wu Changlin wanted to cry and said, "master, please surrender. Do you really have the heart to let thousands of disciples of the xuanjian sect die together?" Li Hansha gritted his teeth. Gu Jianhe sneered: "longni, you broke the agreement of several forces and killed the people in Tianji building. Aren''t you afraid of Tianji building''s revenge? Even if your father has reached the realm of xuanhuang, what can he do? After all, you can''t cover the sky with only one hand. Tianji building headquarters will surely punish you! " "How will Tianji headquarters punish us? Although we are from the East, we are also under the protection of the emperor Longshan of the chaotic archipelago, under the protection of the God of the sea. What level of strong people can we send to the headquarters of Tianji building? " Ronnie asked. Gu Jianhe was speechless. It seems that the dragon family really has the capital to be fearless of Tianji building! Will Tianji chamber of Commerce send Xuansheng to preside over Donglu affairs? That''s absolutely impossible. The level of Emperor Xuan is already the highest. Duanmufeng, the elder martial brother of xuanjianmen, saw that Gu Jianhe was silent, and his heart was full of anger. He said: "don''t rely on your own advanced cultivation, you can do whatever you want. We people of xuanjianmen are not afraid of you. It''s a big deal to fight for death. At that time, someone will take revenge for us!" "That is, we are not afraid of you!" Duanmufeng side of several other young xuanxiu, also high head, glaring. Ronnie said with a sneer, "well, I''ll take you on the road first." A virtual shadow of a huge dragon suddenly appeared on the top of everyone''s head. The huge dragon claw, will duanmufeng and those young people, to grasp together. With a little effort, these people vomited blood. At this moment, they finally know that Ronnie really dares to kill herself.In the eyes of the rebellious has disappeared, replaced by infinite panic. In the mouth is involuntarily sends out to beg for mercy the voice: "don''t kill me..." "Master, help Gu Jianhe and others wanted to fight. Longni once again said: "who moves who dies!" Gu Jianhe and others were forced to stop again. Although they were unwilling, they knew that their arms could not twist their thighs. No matter how hard you hold on, you can''t wait for someone from Tianji building, and xuanjianmen will be destroyed first. As the saying goes, it''s better to live than to die. Surrender first, and it''s not too late to seek revenge later! Therefore, Gu Jianhe said: "master long, please forgive them. They are just a group of ignorant young people. We are willing to surrender and let Wu Changlin be the leader of xuanjianmen!" "Oh? Are you serious Ronnie said with a smile. "It''s true "In this case, you all believe in the God of wealth, and then swear to him that you will not violate today''s promise. From now on, you will obey Wu Changlin''s orders and support long juechen to become the common master of mankind..." Gu Jianhe and others frowned slightly after listening. They are no stranger to the God of wealth. Even many times in the dream into the God of wealth, even in the God of wealth, there is a property of their xuanjianmen, used to communicate between disciples! But they didn''t believe in the God of wealth. They just used the function of the God of wealth. However, since Ronnie said so today. What else can they do? You can only take out the communication device, activate the array, and enter the realm of God of wealth. Then, worship the God of wealth and accept the stars. Then vow! If you start with three great masters, the rest will be easy to deal with. Including duanmufeng, who was very arrogant just now, knelt down in front of the statue of the God of wealth and worshiped devoutly. There are more than 5000 people in the whole xuanjian gate. In one day, they all believed in the God of wealth. ¡­¡­ Almost at the same time! Tianji building also learned the news here. With the help of the communication instrument, the communication between all parties in the East mainland will be much faster. Ye Qianji sits in the building owner''s office. Ye Qianying, Minister of the secret service, ye Xiaoying, vice minister, and ye Lingyun, Minister of law enforcement, are all here. In addition, ye Qingling, the holy daughter of Tianji, also stood by. "Tell me how to deal with it!" Ye Qianji asked. "The breath of Ye Yuntang has disappeared from Donglu. May the landlord see it?" "He''s not dead yet. He''s just arrested by longni and Chu Tianshu!" "In this way, the dragon family doesn''t want to turn a face with us completely!" "But on the other side of xuanjianmen, it is estimated that it will be controlled by the dragon family. The old dragon king will become xuanhuang, and we will all be suppressed in the future!" "What do you think of his proposal that each of the three parties select ten young talents for a fair fight?" "It can only be like this. Ye Qingling is now half step xuanzun, and Chu Tianyang is also the top master. It''s also equivalent to half stepping into xuanzun''s level. In the same realm, they should be invincible!" "I''m worried about Chu Tianshu!" Ye Qianji said again. The others, too, were silent Chapter 632 A few people in the room will not forget Chu Tianshu''s terror. At the beginning, they even used the five level array, but they couldn''t kill Chu Tianshu. After a moment of silence. Ye Qianji said: "this son''s own realm is not enough to worry about, but he can summon the power of the God of wealth. Even if he is not a god envoy, he should be a god slave. It''s very difficult to kill him just by us!" Ye Lingyun of the law enforcement department said: "according to the news, Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin are all with longni. I suspect that Chu Tianshu should have taken refuge in Longwang island!" Ye Qianying, Minister of the Ministry of darkness, showed a cruel smile: "it''s not easy to do? We directly capture Ji ye and his wife, force Chu Tianshu to submit, or attract him to our Tianji building, and use Tianji array and Tianji eye to kill him! " Ye Qianji is silent. The whole Tianji building is a whole. It contains Tianji array. It''s a six level array. Cooperating with Tianji eye, it''s enough to kill some primary Xuandi. If Chu Tianshu came in, he would surely die. Even if he was able to attract divine power, his fighting power could never surpass the level of primary Xuandi. After all, Chu Tianshu''s cultivation is just a master''s realm, and his divine power is limited. Once the energy exceeds the standard, it is estimated that it will explode and die. Just, what if Chu Tianshu doesn''t fall into the trap? And, there is another thing, let ye Qianji some fear. He has not investigated the specific identity of Chu Tianshu''s mother. To this end, he specially sent someone to ask Chu Yanhong. Unfortunately, Chu Yanhong did not want to talk about it. But the more so, the more ye Qianji felt that the woman should not be simple. The reason why the Chu family had such an opportunity was probably brought by the woman. "Landlord, this matter must be decided as soon as possible!" Ye Qianying said. "Then... Take it first. In addition, bring Chu Yanhong and his wife here!" Yeqianji road. "What are you doing with Chu Yanhong and his wife?" "I have something to ask them myself!" Yeqianji road. "Or about Chu Tianshu''s biological mother?" "Not bad!" "Do you want to tell Chu Tianyang?" "No, I will send them back after I ask them. Ye Qingling, these days, let''s go with Chu Tianyang. Don''t separate any more. We can take care of each other, so as to avoid accidents." "Yes Ye Qingling can only nod. But ye Lingyun frowned and said, "landlord, what if Ji ye and his wife also believe in the God of wealth? As soon as we touch them, Chu Tianshu will know immediately! " "Is to let him know, can his speed still surpass our sword boat?" Yeqianji road. "Yes, he''s still in the state of Wu. It''s impossible for him to catch up!" "Take action, ye Qianying, you are in charge of it yourself!" "Yes Ye Qianying turns away. Then the rest left. ¡­¡­ East and south! The border area between Shu and death forest. One by one skeleton soldiers with weapons, riding a head of the body has been rotten monster, from the death forest, slowly came out. As they moved forward, the dark clouds in the sky and the fog in the death forest were also pressing northward. This scene surprised the soldiers of Shu not far away who were stationed in the sentry tower. "Enemy attack, skeletons and monsters are coming!" A shout broke the silence here. "Haha... Haha..." "Ha ha... Ga ga..." "Kill, kill these people, eat their flesh and blood, let them become a part of our body..." The skeletons gave out eerie laughs. The speed has also speeded up. Dense, thousands, countless! With the charge of these skeletons, this is not a big place, and the sentry tower with only 100 people garrisoned is soon submerged.Their flesh and blood were devoured by skeletons and rotten monsters, and their bones were integrated into the skeletons'' bodies. Skeleton soldiers, do not stop, continue to fight forward! At the back of the line, there were also some withered tree people and extremely tall stone people. They all seem to be moving statues with some human faces. Action is not fast, but every step, the earth will tremble. After that! They are a group of extremely ugly orcs. They have beast like skin, nose, mouth, eyes and ears, and can talk to each other in human language! At the back! With the fog and black clouds moving together, is a spirit of resentment, issued bursts of whistling sound. The number of them is incalculable! On the whole, it was an army capable of destroying any human empire in the East. The news of this place also spread all over the kingdom of Shu at a very fast speed. And the high-level of Wumen, who was stationed in southern Xinjiang, was also surprised when they learned of this situation. Quickly send experts to check. However, when they saw the number of ghosts so much, they were also shocked. I didn''t dare to resist at all. I had to ask for help from zongmen. In the end, Jian Lingtian, the first master of Wumen and the second master of human beings, flew here in person. Suspended in the air, looking at the secret army below, he also frowned. But he didn''t start immediately. Instead, he used the communication device to record the situation here and pass it on to the high-level of each sect. People of all sects were shocked to see this scene. This is more serious than when Bai Yu led 500000 monsters to attack Tiandu. The number of these ghosts should be more than one million. The number of skeleton cavalry in the front is at least 300000! In addition, all of them are comparable to the first level monster level of Xuanshi. The number of the tree man and the stone man is about 100000. They are all second-class spirits comparable to the great Xuanshi. There are not many orcs in the back, but there are tens of thousands of them. They are all level three monsters comparable to master Da Xuan. The most terrifying thing is the spirits and evil spirits hidden in the fog. There are at least hundreds of level 4 evil spirits who are comparable to xuanzun! Look at this posture. They are going to exterminate the whole East land! Fortunately, their overall speed is not too fast. Stone monsters and tree spirits slow them down. In addition, there are not many people in the southern border of Shu. Even if some sentries are captured, the loss is not great for human beings. According to their current speed, it is estimated that it will take at least 5000 Li to reach the densely populated cities in Shu. Five thousand li, they have to walk for a month. One month should be enough time for mankind to prepare for the battle. ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu of the state of Wu, naturally, soon learned the news of Shu. It''s just as surprising. Originally, I wanted to send a message to Gu Wentian, asking Da Xuanzong how to deal with it! But another thing made him furious. There''s news from Yanhuang county that Ji ye and Xiao Moyan have been arrested. Someone comes directly from the sky and intrudes into the living area of Ji ye and his wife, knocking them unconscious, making them even have no chance to report. Instead, the three lions stationed in Yanhuang City noticed in time, but they were not opponents of each other at all. They could only watch others get on the sword boat and flee to the north Chapter 633 "My parents?" Chu Tianshu clenched his teeth. In Chu Tianshu''s heart, Chu Yanhong and Xiao Moyan are his biological parents. The relationship is far beyond him and Chu Yanhong! After feeling Chu Tianshu''s anger, Ji Ru''s heart trembled: "Tianshu, what''s the matter?" "My father and mother have been taken away by the people in Tianji building. They should have known that we took xuanjianmen together with longni!" Chu Tianshu returned. "How can they... Be so shameless?" Ji Ruxin''s anger went straight to her head. "Who knows why they are so shameless? However, it''s our fault. We shouldn''t leave them in Yanhuang County! " "Is it too late to chase now?" "If you have time or not, you have to chase after me. You enter the realm of God of wealth first, and I''ll move in a flash!" "Well!" "And us!" Longni and others gathered around. Chu Tianshu nodded and put all the people into the God of wealth. And it''s gone by itself. Now, with the improvement of cultivation, the distance that he can move quickly has doubled. Even without the help of the power of the God of wealth, he can cross 3000 meters, or six li, every time. This distance is also the scope of his present mind. And with the help of the power of the God of wealth, the ability can be expanded ten times. 60 miles at a time. Continuously, there is no need to stop, the black heart devil will provide him with a steady stream of energy. Even if the interval between each blink is a few seconds, the speed is amazing! Therefore, Chu Tianshu almost caught up with Ji Ye''s sword boat when they flew out of Beiyou kingdom. This scene also surprised Ye Qianying, who controls the flying of sword boat! You know, Yanhuang county is only ten thousand li away from him now! But what about Chu Tianshu? It''s estimated that it will take 30000 Li to get here from the capital of the state of Wu. Double the distance. Moreover, without the help of the flying mystery, he blocked himself on the way. "Damn it Ye Qianying bit his teeth. In another half a quarter of an hour, he can return to Tianji building. After a little hesitation, he took control of the sword boat and rose to the sky in an attempt to bypass Chu Tianshu. But Chu Tianshu blinked in the past again, and the small heaven and earth destruction array was opened. With the power of a fist, he hit the head of the sword boat. Boom! The sword boat suffered a heavy blow and was forced to change its flight direction and spin rapidly at high altitude. It took a long time to stabilize. Seeing this, ye Qianying knew that he could not escape any more. His voice also came from the sword boat: "Chu Tianshu, stop it, or I will kill Ji ye and Xiao Moyan!" "Sure enough, it''s you again, ye Qianying. I won''t talk nonsense to you. I''ll release my father-in-law and mother-in-law immediately. Otherwise, I''ll make you die. Even if I chase you to the ends of the earth, I''ll kill you!" Chu Tianshu is furious with heaven. "Hey, hey... Are you angry? So the lives of Ji ye and Xiao Mo Yan should be worth some money! " Ye Qianying''s hands grasp Ji Ye''s neck and Xiao Moyan''s neck. Take them to the front of the sword boat. Through the crystal and energy mask, Chu Tianshu can clearly see their figures. Unfortunately, these two people are still in a coma, even if the neck was caught, also indifferent. "As long as you don''t go, I''ll hang them like this until they suffocate to death. I see who can hold on to the end!" Ye Qianying sneered. The anger in Chu Tianshu''s eyes is like a sharp blade, staring at Ye Qianying. If the sword boat had no space array, Chu Tianshu would have moved into it. However, there is no chance to save them. After a short pause, he finally calmed down his anger and said, "I''ll let you go. You can let them go." "Ha ha... You know, but if you want to save them, you still need to follow me. We will wait for you in Tianji building!" After ye Qianying said that, the sword boat hit Chu Tianshu directly.Chu Tianshu didn''t stop him, but moved away. Watching the sword boat leave. Until dozens of miles away, ye Qianying saw that Chu Tianshu didn''t come after him any more, and just released Ji ye and his wife. Chu Tianshu blinked in the stealth, never really gave up. At this time, his distraction has entered the sea of knowledge of Ji ye and Xiao Mo Yan. It even brings in the power of the black heart devil. However, their accomplishments are too low and their bodies are too weak. Even if Chu Tianshu can control their bodies, their combat effectiveness will break out in a short time and upgrade to a large level. However, in Ye Qianying''s hand, he is still like a mole ant. It is estimated that there is no possibility of escape at all. "If my soul cultivation can be upgraded to another level, and I can perform the soul skill of the dream world, I can control their bodies and directly transfer to the God of wealth. Unfortunately, it seems impossible in a short time!" Chu Tianshu said in secret. His spiritual cultivation is now comparable to that of high-level xuanzun. One more level, that is xuanhuang. The whole East land has a history of 30000 years, and there is only one xuanhuang named Longyuan. This was only achieved by various coincidences and opportunities. It is not easy for Chu Tianshu to make a breakthrough. For more than half a year, his physical body almost reached the limit, and he was bound to the realm of the high-level great xuanzongshi, and could not be promoted to the level of xuanzun. Maybe, it really has something to do with this world. So, I''m reluctant to come now. On the way to follow the sword boat, Chu Tianshu is also thinking about other ways. With a hammer, he breaks the sword boat, but he worries about hurting Ji ye and Xiao Mo Yan. In this way, unconsciously, Tianji building has arrived. The top floor of the huge Pavilion automatically opens a door. The sword boat went straight in. Chu Tianshu did not immediately enter Tianji building, but hid in the vicinity, quietly watching. His other distraction, however, has already escaped into the sea of knowledge of Ji Tian. As a chess piece laid by Chu Tianshu in his early years, it is finally of great use today. Ji Tian, formerly known as Ji Tiannian, once helped Tu wanxiong to deal with Chu Tianshu. After the incident came to light, Tu wanxiong almost killed him and was later saved by Chu Tianshu. Then he changed his name to Ji Tian and joined Tianji building. At that time, Ji Tian was already a nine level great Xuanshi. Now, he has already reached the level of great Xuanshi. With master level body and Chu Tianshu''s support, primary xuanzun''s fighting power can be fully exerted. Even if we can''t deal with the strong of Tianji building, we can use xuanzun''s fighting power to do some damage and save people, which should not be a problem. At this time, Ji Tian was also deeply surprised by the sudden arrival of Chu Tianshu. After listening to the story of Chu Tianshu, Ji Tian also frowned. He said: "the sword boat of Tianji building usually stops at the top floor of Tianji building. It''s a small secret space. It''s not so easy to enter. You have to have the permission of elder xuanzun!" "Where are the people captured in the terminal that day?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Not necessarily, the Tianji building has hundreds of floors. It''s an integral whole. It''s comparable to the weapons of the highest quality. Even xuanzun is hard to break. Each floor has its own prohibition. The Tianji eye monitors everything. If there is any change, it will be found!" Ji Tian said. "So it''s not easy to save people?" "It''s really not easy, but they must have taken your relatives to coerce you. Maybe they will attract you to Tianji building, and then kill you with the help of Qianji array and Tianji eye!" "So, I really want to throw myself into the net, but you also need to cooperate with me secretly!" "Do you really want to come in, my lord?" "Even if it''s a tiger''s den, I''ll make a break!" At the end of the speech, Chu Tianshu''s distraction calmed down. But Chu Tianshu, who is invisible to the outside world, shows his figure Chapter 634 Almost towering Tianji tower, towering in the north of the earth. Further north, there are endless sand dunes and Gobi. It also makes Tianji building look very proud. At this time, outside Tianji building! Chu Tianshu''s figure, quietly suspended, almost balanced with the spire. All of a sudden! Several figures flew out of Tianji building. Led by Ye Qianji, ye Qianying, ye Xiaoying, ye Lingyun, and two mysterious elders, one black and one white. Chu Tianshu scanned these people, and finally, his eyes fell on the two mysterious old men, a man and a woman. Some of them stooped, and their whole bodies were wrapped in fur coats. The cheek is like the wrinkled bark, and the whole body is permeated with the breath of death. It seems that they may die at any time, which can give people a kind of tenacity of being proud of the world and fearless of the invasion of wind and frost. The most important thing is that their breath has reached the level of xuanzun. Even compared with the sword Lingtian of Wumen, I''m afraid it''s not much different. But Chu Tianshu is not afraid! As soon as he explored his hand, he transferred ye Yuntang, Vice Minister of the law department of Tianji building, and grabbed his head with one hand, just like twisting a bag, lifting it in the void. "You?" Ye Lingyun is furious. He and ye Yuntang have been in charge of the law enforcement department for many years. They have a deep friendship and are of the same race. It''s not too bad to say that they are brothers. How can you watch your brother be humiliated? He wanted to fight Chu Tianshu directly, but ye Qianji waved his hand and stopped him. "Landlord..." Ye Lingyun bit his teeth. Ye Qianji also frowned and said, "Chu Tianshu, let my people go." "You release my father-in-law and mother-in-law first, and I will give them to you naturally!" Chu Tianshu said faintly. "Do you think you have the right to bargain?" Ye Qianji gritted his teeth. He was really angry. I don''t want to repeat what I did last time. "So you want ye Yuntang to die?" Chu Tianshu sneered. "Why not die? People in Tianji tower have never been afraid of life and death. If ye Yuntang dies, then your father-in-law and mother-in-law will have no chance to live! " With ye Qianji''s words falling, someone has been pressing Ji ye in the Tianji building behind him and standing at the window. Ye Qianji then said, "if you dare to move ye Yuntang, I''ll let Ji ye pay for his life!" Chu Tianshu bit his teeth and said angrily, "what do you want?" "How about one for another?" Leaf thousand machine light way. Chu Tianshu''s mouth Rose: "hey... Do you think I''m so stupid? One xuanzun for two ordinary people? " "Oh? In this way, you really don''t care about your two relatives. Well, I''ll kill one first and keep one! " Then ye Qianji raised his hand. In Tianji building, a great master, who is holding Ji ye down, raises his hand. There is energy gathering in the palm of his hand, so he is ready to pat Ji ye on the head. Chu Tianshu''s heart was forced to be raised. When he found that ye Qianji''s hand was about to fall, he suddenly said, "wait a minute!" Ye Qianji smiles: "what? Would you like to change? " "Change! How about ye Yuntang and me for the freedom of my father-in-law and mother-in-law? " Chu Tianshu said. "Ha ha ha... Well, Chu Tianshu, you are a young hero indeed. Even the landlord has to admire you!" Ye Qianji laughed. "How do you want to change it?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Of course, if you enter Tianji building, I will let them go!" "Do you dare to swear to heaven? Swear in the name of your ancestors? " Chu Tianshu asked. "Why not..." ye Qianji was very straightforward. "OK, open Tianji building, I''ll take ye Yuntang in!" Chu Tianshu said solemnly. "Yes, open the door!" A window on the 80th floor opens automatically. Chu Tianshu frowned slightly, but still flew over.Ye Qianji and others quietly suspended in place, looking at him, did not move. Until Chu Tianshu flies into the window, ye Qianji lets people open the window of the room where Ji ye and his wife are imprisoned. ¡­¡­ Bang! The window of Chu Tianshu''s room suddenly closed. Through the transparent crystal, as well as the energy shield, you can still see the outside world. Ye Qianji suspended outside the window and said faintly, "let ye Yuntang go. I will abolish your cultivation and keep you in Tianji building forever. It''s also a way to spare your life. How about that?" "Let my father-in-law and mother-in-law go first!" Ye Qianji nodded. Anyway, Chu Tianshu has entered the Tianji building, so it is impossible for him to escape. There is nothing wrong with releasing Ji ye and Xiao Mo Yan. What''s more, even if they returned to yanhuanghan, what could they do? When you need to, you can grab it again at any time. The master who held down the couple fell from the sky and threw them on the ground. Two people just wake up. Just at this time, they did not seem to understand what happened. Looking around in confusion. All of a sudden! A door of space is opened. Ji Ruxin came out from inside, took their hands, and quickly penetrated into the door of space. The door of space is closed and everything is calm. This scene surprised ye Qianji and others. He looks at Chu Tianshu who has been imprisoned. Chu Tianshu''s mouth also showed a smile and said: "ye Qianji, let me go, otherwise, I will kill ye Yuntang now!" "You... Hehe... Do you think you can go out when you come in? Thousand planes, open With ye Qianji''s words falling, Chu Tianshu''s room suddenly begins to move. From the edge of Tianji building, it quickly moved to the center of Tianji building. The walls around the room were also covered with runes. A beam of light, excited from the wall, went straight to Chu Tianshu. "Landlord!" Ye Lingyun exclaimed. Now open the array, even if you kill Chu Tianshu, it will certainly make ye Yuntang lose his life together! But ye Qianji didn''t listen at all, and the beam of attack didn''t stop either. Poof! Poof In the narrow room, the space is confined, and the beams are so dense that Chu Tianshu has no chance to dodge. In an instant, Chu Tianshu and ye Yuntang''s body were penetrated together. Bang! There was another loud noise. Two people''s bodies, suddenly burst, into countless blood. Then, the blood rain turned into blood red energy, quickly evaporated and disappeared. In the blink of an eye, nothingness disappears. This scene makes ye Qianji and others dumbfounded. "It''s a trick!" Ye Qianji exclaimed. The two hunchback old men suddenly frowned. Look up at the sky almost at the same time and punch. Boom! A black and a white two energy, drill out from the two old arms, intertwined with each other, just like a black and white sky pillar, rapidly extending to the sky. At the same time, a big hammer has come down from the sky. The two sides met in the blink of an eye. Let out a deafening sound. The big hammer is so powerful that it can easily break the two old men''s joint attack. It''s about to fall on the two old men''s body. The two elders suddenly fought with each other, and their bodies flew backward rapidly. It was both dangerous and dangerous to avoid the blow. Next moment! Chu Tianshu''s figure appeared, and the big hammer also shrank quickly and fell into his hands. The corner of his mouth, however, hung a haughty snee Chapter 635 The sudden appearance of Chu Tianshu also surprised the people in Tianji building. But Chu Tianshu felt sorry for himself. He had intended to solve the two old men with the highest cultivation by sneak attack. But unexpectedly, the two were so alert, aware of his attack, and quickly dodged. "Oh, it''s a pity that I didn''t kill you first!" Chu Tian sighed. Ye Qianji and others are staring at Chu Tianshu. For a long time, ye Qianji gritted his teeth and said, "it''s impossible. You who entered Tianji building are not fake. How did you do it?" "A group of ignorant people, even want to kill me? If Chu Tianshu is so easy to kill, he can''t live until now. In my eyes, you Tianji building is no different from a piece of waste! " Chu Tianshu said a light word. He naturally won''t tell each other that he was just a ghost. Although abandoning the separation will consume a piece of spirit bone and Qi and blood, it is better than losing life. After absorbing more dragon blood stone, you can make up for it. As for the ghost bones, there are many on him. "Xiao''er speaks fluently. Let''s go together. We must leave him here today!" Ye Qianji said angrily. "A group fight? Do you think we''ll be afraid of you? " Chu Tianshu''s mind moved, and the external channel of the God of wealth was opened again. Ji Ruxin and longni came out first. After that, Huang Lang, Tie Ying, Yun Luoluo, and the transparent woman Lengyue also followed. At this time of the cold moon, is still looming form, a flash between, there is a sudden disappearance. Originally, ye Qianji thought that Chu Tianshu would invite a profound helper! But when he saw these young people, he sneered again. "Ha ha... Chu Tianshu, you don''t think that you alone want to compete with Tianji building?" "Enough people!" Chu Tianshu has opened up the small heaven and earth destruction array, and has attracted the power of the black demons. The momentum suddenly rose to the peak xuanzun level. The power of the black demons made the two hunchback old men scared. Later, Ji Ruxin, yunluoluo, Tieying and transparent woman all received the power of the black heart devil. The combat effectiveness also soared by a large level. It''s like xuanzun. When ye Qianji and others saw this, they looked dignified. That leaf thousand shadow first sneer: "is really a group of human race rebellious, you should have believed in the God of wealth?"? Although you have brought in divine power and increased your fighting capacity, you are still not enough! " Whoosh, whoosh Sword boats fly out from the top floor of Tianji building. They line up neatly. It''s like a huge sword and a fighter. Open the long-range attack array and lock Chu Tianshu and others. Ye Qianji also said again: "Chu Tianshu, surrender. You don''t understand how powerful Tianji building is, let alone how Tianji chamber of commerce exists. As long as you can abandon the God of wealth, we Tianji building are willing to accept you!" Longni opened her mouth: "ye Qianji, I don''t know my proposal. What''s your opinion?" Ye Qianji recognized longni long ago, but pretended not to know her. Now, he doesn''t want to go to war with Longwang island. After all, the old dragon king has become the emperor. Donglu people first! They have a close relationship with those monsters in the chaotic islands. Even Tianji building is hard to suppress them. But at this time long Ni has already indicated the identity, ye Qianji also has to pretend to be confused: "are you a person of the long family?" "Yes, I''m longni, the ninth Princess of Longwang island. I''m here today not only to reconcile the conflicts between your two families, but also for my father''s proposal!" "You mean open competition?" "It''s true that the current situation can''t accommodate the matter of human communism, and it will continue to delay. The ghosts of the dead forest have invaded the kingdom of Shu on a large scale. Within a month, they will enter the human living area. Instead of fighting with each other here, it''s better to decide the human communism as soon as possible. In this way, we can unify the whole east continent, Together to resist the invasion of ghosts Ronnie said."Since you say so, I also want to ask you, is Dragon King Island worshipped by the God of wealth? As a human rebel? " "Dragon King Island used to believe in sea god, now add a god of wealth, what''s wrong?" Ronnie asked. "Hum... You have long forgotten the instructions of your ancestors, and how the ancient gods bullied and slaughtered our people?" Ye Qianji said angrily. "To believe in the God of wealth will only make human beings grow stronger. Otherwise, I can''t play the power of xuanhuang level in the realm of xuanzun. Even if you use ye Qianji''s eye, you can only upgrade a big level, right? Today, only with the help of the God of wealth can human beings resist the slaughter of ghosts and ghosts! " "Hum, sophistry!" Ye Qianji said angrily. Chu Tianshu put the hammer on his shoulder and said, "so, do you still want to continue to fight? Well, I''ll destroy your Tianji building now. I see what you can do to me! " After that, his body disappeared again. It''s right on top of Tianji building. Living hundreds of meters above, he dropped the gravity hammer directly. The old woman exclaimed: "open the array, activate the attack array, and stop it quickly!" Ye Qianji didn''t take it seriously. After all, the tenacity of Tianji building is comparable to that of the top grade Xuanqi. In addition, the thousand machine array is strong enough to resist Emperor Xuan''s attack. Although the hammer can be bigger or smaller, how can it break the Tianji tower? However, when he saw that his elders were so panicked, he still tried his best to open the array through the eye of heaven. At the top of the tower, a beam of light of energy soars into the sky and meets the ever-increasing gravity hammer. Boom, boom, boom! The gravity hammer is suppressing the light and falling. This scene also surprised ye Qianji. This light is made of pure energy. Every time it starts, it will consume thousands of holy stones. It is specially used to deal with Emperor Xuan. However, he did not expect that he could not push back Chu Tianshu''s hammer. "Is this an artifact?" Ye Qianji''s secret way. It''s another layer of energy shield, spreading out from the tower. When the energy beam of the tower tip is pushed back, the energy cover of the tower body supports the gravity hammer. But a moment later, many cracks appeared on the energy shield: Kaka The energy shield is about to burst. This time, Tianji building people, finally all panic. This deadly hammer is more terrible than Emperor Xuan? "No way!" Ye Qianji also directly flashed back and disappeared into Tianji building. Next moment! A giant eye appeared on the top side of Tianji tower. It seems to contain countless stars. A bunch of light, released from the stars, and then gathered together, drilled a giant eye, from the side, hit the gravity hammer. Boom! The falling tendency of the gravity hammer was slowed down and began to roll to the side. After two more breaths, the gravity hammer broke away from the top of the tower and went down to Tianji building. The people in Tianji building also took a breath when they saw this. They have seen that the hammer is so overbearing that its owner, Chu Tianshu, can''t control it. We can only use its weight to fight the enemy! As long as you can deflect it or avoid it, then it will have no effect! Tianji building crisis relieved! The big eye of the stars in the sky suddenly looks at Chu Tianshu. A beam of light, like a laser general, swept away Chapter 636 This huge eye light has extremely strong attack power. It can even pierce hundreds of Li. If it falls on Chu Tianshu, he will be directly beaten into powder. Without any hesitation, Chu Tianshu left immediately. After landing, the gravity hammer was picked up. The body revolves, aims at the Tianji building, then smashes in the past. "You?" Ye Qianji and others are furious. However, they can only watch the gravity hammer hit the wall of Tianji building. Boom! The wall is directly sunken, a big pit as deep as 20-30 meters! If the main body of Tianji building is not huge, I''m afraid it will collapse with this hammer. The people in the building also felt a burst of tremor, and their bodies almost fell apart. However, to Chu Tianshu''s surprise, the sunken pit began to recover slowly. Pushing the gravity hammer, it rebounded. "Although Tianji building is only a top-grade one, with the combination of array and Tianji eye, the attack and defense are comparable to the holy weapon. Even Emperor Xuan can''t easily break it. It''s no wonder that he can resist my gravity hammer!" After Chu Tianshu took back the gravity hammer, he blinked away again. He is so haunted that people in Tianji building are helpless. However, ye Qianying and others soon focused on Ji Ruxin. A little hesitation, then at the same time flash away, trying to Ji such as heart to seize. However, Ji Ruxin and others have been prepared for a long time. With the blessing of the black demons, they are all comparable to xuanzun, and longni has the ability to resist xuanhuang. A bunch of black light, like a black snake, released from several people''s bodies. Tear the air, with a piercing scream, flying all over the sky, fast shuttle, combined into a huge cage. Instead, ye Qianying and others were trapped. However, ye Qianji in Tianji building, seeing this scene, immediately controlled Tianji eye, released the energy beam and hit the black cage! "Boom..." The cage was broken. Ye Qianying and others restored their freedom. Longni and others did not dare to pursue, because tianjiyan had attacked them. They fly backwards to avoid. However, the sword boats suspended in the air also released flames and thunder. Continue to chase longni and others. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu, who is invisible, faces a sword boat. With a move of his mind, the door of space is opened. The sword boat, which was flying rapidly, went into the realm of God of wealth. This scene also left both sides in a daze. Ye Qianying hesitated a little, then roared out: "return to Tianji building quickly, you can''t pursue it, then Chu Tianshu can open the space of God of wealth!" At the beginning, he tried to kill Chu Tianshu with the help of qianchazhen, but Chu Tianshu introduced him to the God of wealth! In the end, he fell short. On the contrary, he put himself in danger and became Chu Tianshu''s prisoner. Now, Chu Tianshu actually used that move to take the sword boat directly. This time, all the sword boats that participated in the operation were level 4 sword boats, which were comparable to the mysterious weapons of the heaven class. They carried level 4 attack and defense array that could resist xuanzun. The cost alone needs millions of demon crystals! If you lose one, you will lose a lot. His voice, the people who control the sword boat, naturally can''t hear it. Instead, ye Qianji reacted and immediately made spiritual contact with the people in the sword boat through Tianji eye. After hearing this, the gang did not dare to pursue longni and others. They quickly retreated and returned to the top floor of Tianji building. However, one of them is a bit late! Facing the door of space suddenly opened in front of me, I didn''t have time to change the direction, so I went in. In this way, Chu Tianshu had the harvest of two sword boats. In the future, it''s more convenient than taking the bird demon! Under normal conditions, the speed should reach ten times the speed of sound. As these swords entered the Tianji building, ye Qingling and other xuanzuns also entered.The two sides looked at each other across the air. No more attacks. Ye Qianji also takes back his eye. Tianji eye is a holy weapon. Every attack consumes a lot of energy and soul power. Even his leaf thousand machine, all cannot use for a long time! However, the face of leaf thousand machine at this time, very gloomy. The rest of them frowned when they came to him. Before that, who could have thought that Chu Tianshu would be so powerful? The whole Tianji building couldn''t suppress him. He and others could only hide in Tianji building. With Tianji building and Tianji eye to defend against his attack. "If we had known, we should have wiped him out earlier, so that we would not have created today''s situation!" Ye Qianji gritted his teeth. "Yes, this son is also the first person who dares to challenge Tianji building in 30000 years. If he does not die, Tianji building will be ridiculed by the world!" Ye Qianying also gritted her teeth. "Last time, he was not so powerful. Unexpectedly, he went to Longwang Island, and his fighting power was so terrible. And the hammer in his hand was absolutely extraordinary!" "The ability to break Tianji tower is holy at least, and it may even be an artifact. In this way, in addition to Tianji eye, there is a super weapon in the hands of Donglu people. Unfortunately, this man is a rebel of the human race!" "Landlord, don''t worry too much. Now, he doesn''t want to break our Tianji building. Our Tianji building still has a strong influence on the world. As long as we wait for this year and the next year, Chu Tianshu will not be spared by the experts sent by the headquarters!" "Yes, he should die for the holy weapon in his hand. He must snatch it. He can''t let it stay in the hands of the rebellious Terran!" "Now what? It''s not the only way to keep fighting like this! " "It''s better to first agree to the requirements of the dragon family, open the finals, and then look for an opportunity to kill Chu Tianshu. Even if you can''t find an opportunity, you can delay it. The ghosts in the South really need to be taken seriously, otherwise, the whole Donglu people will be finished!" "What if it''s over? We can publicize it. It is because the Donglu people betrayed the ancestors of mankind and believed in evil gods that they were punished by heaven. If they want to live, they must first abandon their faith in the God of wealth and join the big family of the human race! " "Yes, we can use this event to tell the world that it is the God of wealth that has caused the disaster. If human beings want to preserve themselves, they must abandon their faith in the God of wealth!" A few people you a word I a word, also agreed to come down. Finally, we all looked at the two hunchback elders who had never spoken. "Black leaf and white leaf, what do you think?" Ye Qianji asked. The old man in Black said, "have you forgotten ye Yuntang? Ye Yuntang is still in his hands! " Ye Qianji immediately frowned and said, "let Chu Tianshu release people first, or I will destroy his kingdom of Yan, Huang and Han!" "What if he doesn''t? Did we really destroy the kingdom of Yan, Huang and Han? " The old woman in White asked Bai Ye. Ye Qianji was silent. Now there are tens of millions of people in Yanhuang Han kingdom. How can they all be extinct? But then he said coldly, "if Donglu is really occupied by the God of wealth, then Tianji building will no longer have to be here to defend them against the invasion of the Demi demons. We''d better return to the central mainland as soon as possible." Chapter 637 "How did that building destroy Yanhuang county?" The old man asked in reverse. "Kill the past, of course..." In the middle, yeqianji suddenly stopped. Kill it? Who''s going? How do I get there? If there are fewer people, they will be intercepted by Chu Tianshu. That long Ni has the fighting power of the first level Xuan emperor. Chu Tianshu and others, is no longer any one of them can compete alone. Even if you take a sword boat, you may be paid to the God of wealth by Chu Tianshu. Now, Tianji building is surrounded by Chu Tianshu and others. Who dares to go out? Who dares to leave Tianji building? When did the master of Donglu come to such an end? "Ha ha... Ha ha..." ye Qianji sneered repeatedly. He was so angry that he didn''t know why. Ye Qianying bowed and said: "landlord, in fact, we can first agree to the request of Longwang island. I believe that we will always find an opportunity to pull back the game. No matter how powerful Chu Tianshu is, he just relies on the God of wealth. Once the master comes to the headquarters, it''s not easy to kill him?" "Yes, landlord, you don''t have to be angry. We can''t. isn''t there a great Xuanzong? In addition, we should not let Dragon King Island and Chu Tianshu dominate the world. In addition, we have Chu Tianyang and Chu Yanhong and his wife in our hands! " Referring to Chu Yanhong and his wife, ye Qianji looked happy again: "have they arrived yet?" "It''s not far away. If it wasn''t for the battle just now, our people would have brought him in, and now he''s still lurking nearby!" "Well, don''t pay any attention to Chu Tianshu and his wife. First bring in Chu Yanhong and his wife. Hehe, it''s the same with Ji ye and his wife, but this time, you can''t fall into the trap any more!" "But... Landlord, do you want to talk to Chu Tianyang?" "No, we don''t want to kill them first. Besides, I heard that Chu Tianyang and Chu Yanhong have a bad relationship. As for Murong Jiangyue, it''s estimated that he would like Chu Tianshu to die early!" "Well!" The rest nodded! ¡­¡­ Outside! Chu Tianshu, longni, Ji Ruxin and others are reunited again. Long Ni said, "it''s really hard to break the Tianji building. Even if the emperor comes, he can''t take it down. In history, the demons and Demons tried to destroy Tianji building more than once, but they all failed!" "The master of the realm of the great emperor, can''t he take down the magic power?" Chu Tianshu asked. "When the great emperor receives and draws the divine power, the increase in combat power is actually not much. At most, it is only half a step to the mystical saint. Moreover, it may affect his own practice. After all, the great emperor and the gods do not necessarily follow the same path!" "Oh? What about the envoys? " Chu Tianshu asked. "Xuandi level envoys will be stronger, but they are only primary Xuansheng. They can''t be promoted any more, but that is equivalent to being separated by gods and occupying their own body. Generally speaking, the great emperor won''t do that. It''s easy to leave sequelae and it''s hard to make progress all his life!" Ronnie returned. Chu Tianshu nodded slightly. Everything must follow certain rules. It''s impossible that if you believe in gods, you will be invincible. Just like Chu Tianshu himself, he has the powerful energy of the black heart devil, but he can only receive part of it, and can''t use it completely. There are limits to one''s own body. It can''t carry unlimited load at all! Ji Ruxin frowned and said, "do we just let them go?" "At the moment, it''s really hard for us to deal with them. We can only force them to agree to our terms." Ronnie returned. "Look, there''s another sword boat over there!" On one side, yunluoluo pointed to the void in the distance with his hand. They turned to see that there was a sword boat circling around and flying to Tianji building. "Do you want to stop it?" Asked the Iron Eagle. Black heart devil, his fighting power, but comparable to the peak xuanzun, not worse than Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu shook his head: "don''t worry about it first!" Although there are array blessings on the sword boat, his eyes can''t see through.But with the induction of believers, he still noticed Murong Jiangyue in the sword boat. Murong Jiangyue has been spotted. Through Murong Jiangyue, he also sensed Chu Yanhong. Chu Yanhong has never been a star! At this time, both of them seem to have been brought here by force. "You''re not going to threaten me with their lives, are you? Hey, hey... If that''s true, you''ll make a big mistake! " Chu Tianshu sneered. Even if Murong Jiangyue believes in the God of wealth, it does not mean that Chu Tianshu no longer hates her. Even if Tianji building killed her, there would be no waves in Chu Tianshu''s heart. But Chu Yanhong, to tell you the truth, didn''t do too much wrong to Chu Tianshu. In addition to the inheritance of his blood, maybe Chu Tianshu can''t bear it. But how can Tianji building face Chu Tianyang? The sword boat was extremely fast. After a big circle, it soon got into the Tianji building. Led by two high-level masters and followed by four middle-level masters, Chu Yanhong and his wife were brought out. In the central area of Tianji building, there are eight disk arrays for people to go up and down. They step on the disc and the disc starts to fall fast. On the ninetieth floor, the disc stops. These people, with Chu Yanhong and his wife, came to the building owner ye Qianji''s office. Chu Yanhong looks calm, although speechless, but there is no fear. It is Murong Jiangyue, who seems to be a little cautious, always follows Chu Yanhong and looks around. Ye Qianji said, "Chu Yanhong, you haven''t met the landlord yet, have you?" Chu Yanhong''s eyes have long fallen on ye Qianji. Listen to the other side so say, this just slightly bow body: "originally is leaf thousand machine leaf elder, don''t know you come to me, why?" "Ha ha... There''s nothing else. I just want to ask you where Chu Tianshu''s biological mother is now and what''s her origin!" Ye Qianji said frankly. Chu Yanhong immediately frowned. He won''t talk about it if he is killed. It was her help that she and Chu Tianyang could have today. What''s more, although Qianji building was terrible, it was much worse than that woman. So he shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Since she left many years ago, she has never come back!" "Ha ha ha... Chu Yanhong, you can cheat others, how can you cheat our landlord? Last year, why did you suddenly break the physical confinement and become the emperor of Chu from a five pawn? Why does Chu Tianyang, your son, suddenly have heaven level blood after his cultivation is abolished? Others say that you Chu family have a divine destiny, but don''t you know what''s going on? " Chu Yanhong frowned and said, "what does Master Ye mean by this? Chu doesn''t understand! " "Well! Chu Yanhong, ye Qianji has investigated the situation of your Chu family very clearly. I''ve searched your ancestors for 18 generations. Why can you rise suddenly? How can we cultivate such descendants as Chu Tianyang and Chu Tianshu? It''s better to call in the truth! Is Chu Tianshu''s biological mother the real messenger of the God of wealth? " Ye Qianji said. Chu Yan said nothing. But Murong Jiangyue was shocked: "you mean, that woman is the messenger of God of wealth?" Chapter 638 Chu Yanhong was also surprised. Because he didn''t think of that before. But after ye Qianji asked, he was also thinking about whether Chu Tianshu''s mother was really a god! Otherwise, how can it be so powerful? To be honest, up to now, he doesn''t know much about Chu Tianshu''s mother. Let alone know what realm she is and what kind of person she is. Seeing that Chu Yanhong was still speechless, ye Qianji spread his authority and said, "Chu Yanhong, this is related to the trend of the whole East Lu people. Do you really want to see that all human beings have become slaves of the God of wealth?" Chu Yanhong then said: "landlord, why can''t human beings believe in the God of wealth? The God of wealth does not exist in this world, nor does he ask human beings to do anything. On the contrary, it provides great benefits to human beings! " Murong Jiangyue also nodded hastily: "yes, the God of wealth is a very good God. Isn''t he also human? As ordinary people, even if they become slaves of God, there''s nothing wrong with that, right? " "Pa!" The leaf thousand machine suddenly a clap commit a crime, dun shout a way: "ignorance!" Murong Jiangyue was startled, and immediately did not dare to say more. Ye Qianji then said, "history, which God will benefit mankind for no reason? Even if you give it, it will cost mankind thousands of times. As for the God of wealth, I''m afraid it has already gone beyond the limit of form. The image of the God of wealth worshipped in the God of wealth world is not necessarily the real body of the God of wealth. You are just fascinated by the illusion in front of you! " Chu Yanhong then said: "what can you do if you are fascinated? The convenience brought by the God of wealth to the people is real. Without a communication instrument, how can the east land countries communicate? Without the God of wealth shop, the common people and businessmen are still worried about how to carry a large amount of money. Without the Xuangong Pavilion and Shufa Pavilion in the God of wealth world, those common people will never rise... " "Enough!" Ye Qianji is really angry. He stared at Chu Yanhong: "don''t you think about it? Why was your son Chu Tianyang selected? Why is it possible to become the co owner of human beings in the future? I tell you, Tianji building is supporting him in all this. Otherwise, with his humble birth, what qualifications do you have to compete with longjuechen? " Chu Yanhong looks a stagnation, brow locked. Ye Qianji said Chu Tianyang in this way, which is tantamount to ridiculing the Chu family of the past dynasties. How can Chu Yanhong not be angry? However, he did not refute anything. Now, Chu Yanhong is also the peak of the great Xuanshi realm. He has long realized the power of the emperor and the general trend of the world. If it had not been for his old body, it would have been difficult for him to break through, otherwise, he would have stepped into the level of grand master Da Xuan. Maybe it will be the first master emperor in the history of Donglu. Even those sects are not necessarily more noble than Chu Yanhong. Seeing that Chu Yanhong was not moved, ye Qianji could only ease his tone and said: "Chu Yanhong, if I''m not wrong, the reason why Chu Tianyang has heaven level blood should be because he took Saint level pills? Is it from Chu Tianshu''s mother? " Chu Yanhong eyebrows a jump, still no words. But Murong Jiangyue looked at Chu Yanhong and said, "Yanhong, is what the landlord said true? Is that pill really given by that woman? " Chu Yanhong looks at Murong Jiangyue and nods slightly. He can''t deny this, and there''s no need to deny it. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Is that woman... Is she... Really alive? " Murong Jiangyue can''t describe her heart with words. He treated Chu Tianshu like that, but the woman actually gave her son such good pills! Why? If she is really a divine emissary with such profound cultivation, why not kill herself and Chu Tianyang to avenge Chu Tianshu? Recalling the past, she seemed to suddenly understand something. However, it is more confused. Chu Yan Hong said: "you don''t have to think much!" Murong Jiangyue is silent and silent! Ye Qianji then said: "Chu Yanhong, have you ever thought that a divine envoy who can take out holy pills will have a simple identity? This kind of human rebellion is definitely not a native of the east continent. Maybe it''s a wanted man from the central mainland. So, I advise you to cooperate with me and kindly give me her information. I also want to report her information to the central mainland! "But Chu Yanhong straightened up: "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" "Bold! Do you really want to die? Or do you think that if you are Chu Tianyang''s father, I dare not kill you? " Ye Qianji raised his hand, and an invisible force bound Chu Yanhong''s neck. He raised Chu Yanhong. Seeing this, Murong Jiangyue panicked and quickly begged for mercy: "please let him go. I''ll persuade him again, OK?" Ye Qianji is indifferent and always stares at Chu Yanhong: "Chu Yanhong, do you say it or not?" Chu Yanhong closed his eyes instead. What has he never experienced in Chu Yanhong''s life? Even if it''s dead now, it''s worth it. The only pity is that I didn''t become a real husband and wife with that woman! Seeing Chu Yanhong''s determination, ye Qianji sneered again: "are you not afraid of death? Hehe... Why don''t you think about your son Chu Tianyang? He''s a great master now. He''s only one step away from becoming xuanzun. Isn''t it a pity to die like this? " "You?" Chu Yanhong opened his eyes again. Murong Jiangyue also pours, kneels down in front of Ye Qianji. "Do you say it or not?" Ye Qianji asked. Chu Yanhong vomited out a sentence: "if you want to kill... Then kill..." "You?" Ye Qianji''s five fingers work hard. Chu Yanhong has suffocated. Seeing that the throat is about to be crushed, ye Qianji suddenly shakes his hand and throws Chu Yanhong out. It hit the opposite wall. Bang! Chu Yanhong slipped from the wall and vomited blood. "Lock him up for me!" Ye Qianji gritted his teeth and said angrily. "Yes At the door, two people came in! They are two primary masters. If Chu Tianshu is here, he will recognize that one of them is Ji Tian! They took ye Qianji and Murong Jiangyue out of the office together and held them in the same level of the confinement room. It''s just! After Ji Tian turns around and goes away, he gives Murong Jiangyue a medicine bottle. Murong Jiangyue also seems to have been prepared, silent, put the medicine bottle into the sleeve. Bang! The door of the cell is closed. Murong Jiangyue holds Chu Yanhong and worries: "what''s the matter with you?" Chu Yanhong sat down and said, "it''s OK. It''s just a little hurt. They don''t dare to kill me!" "Why do you want to be brave? If you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about Tianyang, right "What do you think I should say?" Chu Yanhong looks at Murong Jiangyue. Murong Jiangyue''s eyes were a little dodgy. After all, she shook her head: "without that woman, there would be no present of you and Tianyang, and there would be no present of us. If you don''t say it, I will support you!" "If only you could think about it!" Chu Yan Hongdao. "Take this medicine quickly!" Murong Jiangyue quickly put the medicine bottle in Chu Yanhong''s hand. Chu Yanhong immediately froze: "what medicine is this? Where do you get it? " "It should be the elixir to break through the master. You can rest assured to take it. I asked the God of wealth. The housekeeper also said that only when you become the master, you can escape!" Murong Jiangyue returned. Chu Yanhong frowned and fell into silence Chapter 639 After listening to Murong Jiangyue''s words, Chu Yanhong had to reassess his influence on the God of wealth. Actually, there are inside lines in Tianji building. There are even pills that break through to the master''s realm. So terrible! However, Chu Yanhong also knows that the opportunity is no longer coming, so he must seize the time. A little calm, then the pill to swallow into the abdomen. A huge energy immediately spread from the abdomen to the viscera and every cell in the whole body. At this moment, the Qi and blood, which had begun to lose because of their old age, quickly recovered. In an instant, Chu Yanhong felt as if he was 20 years younger and reached the peak of his life. Even because of the accelerated operation of Qi and blood, Chu Yanhong was a little drunk. I feel that things are so unreal. Fortunately, his spirit was strong enough, and he soon stabilized his mind. He began to break through the realm of great master Xuan step by step. If the practitioners are divided into three, six and nine, Chu Yanhong is lower in body and higher in soul. At the peak of the great Xuanshi realm, the soul realized the power of the general situation, much higher than his son Chu Tianyang. The only thing missing is physical strength. Can''t carry too much soul power. It''s not much different from Chu Tianshu who practiced the great dream Zhou Tianjing. But now, Chu Yanhong''s short board has been made up. Like a dragon into the sea, like a fish in water! After the physical body crossed the barrier, he quickly changed from perceiving the power of small potential to controlling. Later, the cultivation didn''t stop at all, but moved forward to the middle level master Da Xuan. It''s only after we''ve completely taken control of the situation that we stop. When the cultivation is completely stable! Chu Yanhong also opened his eyes. With a smile on his face, he said, "now I finally understand what it means to die in the morning, ha ha..." Murong Jiangyue, one of the guardians on the other side, also had tears in her eyes excitedly: "if you succeed, I will say that the God of wealth will surely protect us!" Chu Yanhong also nodded: "really should thank God of wealth''s gift!" "The chief steward said that if you want to get out of trouble, you must believe in the God of wealth. You can use the power of the God of wealth in the realm of the great master of the middle level xuanzun. You can''t say that the world is invincible, but there are few people who can defeat you!" "Seriously?" Chu Yanhong was excited again. Murong Jiangyue nodded hastily: "Hmm!" But Chu Yanhong was silent again. Because how can Chu Yanhong believe in gods? He wants to be the master of his life! Never give your soul to the God of wealth. But Murong Jiangyue explained: "Your Majesty, believing in the God of wealth is not what you think. It''s just accepting some stars. After we get out of trouble, you can remove the star of the God of wealth, and the God of wealth will not offend you!" "You mean, can you remove the God of wealth in your mind?" Chu Yanhong was surprised. "Yes, how powerful is the God of wealth? Do you care if you are one less or one more believer? Free to come and go "Isn''t the God of wealth very poor?" "It''s not necessarily that you''ve got the gift of the God of wealth. Even if you don''t believe in it, at least you won''t oppose it any more?" Murong Jiangyue road. Chu Yanhong nodded: "well, I''ll believe the God of wealth for a while!" "That''s right. If your majesty can''t escape, our son Tianyang will be blackmailed. Anyway, I feel that there are few good things in Tianji building. The owner of the building is also very insidious. Now I go to see my son and let him secretly believe in the God of wealth. In case of any accident, I can rely on him!" Murong Jiangyue first handed Chu Hongyan a communication device, and then closed his eyes. Chu Yanhong no longer hesitated, but also injected his spirit into the communication device. After his dream, he entered the realm of God of wealth. Belong to the palace of Chu royal family! There is a statue of God of wealth here. Chu Yanhong didn''t kneel down. He just bowed slightly. The God of wealth seemed to have an induction and made a point to him directly. meanwhile!Murong Jiangyue also sent a message to chutianyang, which is far away in the north. Chu Tianyang soon fell asleep. "Tianyang, please help me and your father quickly!" Murong river moon urgent way. "What''s the matter?" Chu Tian Yang Ning Mei Road. "Ah... Tianji building has captured us..." Murong Jiangyue told the story once again. However, when she said that Chu Yanhong had given him pills, it was possible that Chu Tianshu''s mother had given them, so he was dull. After a while, he said excitedly, "it''s impossible. I''ll ask my father now." With a flash of body shape, he came to Chu Yanhong''s side. Without his mouth, Chu Yanhong nodded: "there is nothing to hide about this matter. The reason why you have heaven level blood, and the reason why you can practice before, is because Chu Tianshu''s mother, without the pills she gave, you and I are still useless!" "No... it must be false, father. You must be worried that I will kill Chu Tianshu again. That''s why you cheated me with your mother, right?" Chu Tianyang couldn''t accept it at all. Since the rise of Chu Tianshu, he is always thinking about killing him! But now, he was told that everything he got was actually given by Chu Tianshu''s mother! After that, how to revenge? How to kill Chu Tianshu? Chu Yanhong said: "there are some things that you can''t help but believe. You are now the top master and have come into contact with the most top forces in the world. Can someone easily let you have heaven level blood? That day, the owner of the aircraft said that the pills you took might be saint level pills! " Chu Tianyang took a deep breath, calmed down a lot, and said, "what is the state of that woman?" "I don''t know. I can only tell you that she is so strong that one look can kill me now!" Chu Yanhong returned. Murong Jiangyue was a little surprised and said, "you are the master of Da Xuan now. Can''t you bear that woman''s look?" "Yes, Tianyang, don''t want to take revenge on Chu Tianshu, you know?" Chu Tianyang bit his teeth again and said, "father, I just want to ask you, is Chu Tianshu your own?" Chu Yanhong listened and sank his face: "you''d better not know about it, let alone ask in the end. Even if you ask, I''ll tell you that Chu Tianshu is my son!" But Chu Tianyang said with a smile: "father, if you say so, I feel that Chu Tianshu is not the blood of our Chu family. It should be the woman who was fostered in our family?" Murong Jiangyue was also surprised and said, "Your Majesty, is this really the case? Is Chu Tianshu not your own son? " Chu Yanhong said angrily, "don''t ask about it any more. You all remember that my Chu family owes too much to Chu Tianshu''s mother and son. You, Chu Tianyang, are the one who should be most grateful to them. Don''t be ungrateful in the future!" "Father, I understand, ha ha... Ha ha..." Chu Tianyang looked up and laughed, but with tears in his smile. Murong Jiangyue saw this, but scolded: "Tianyang, what are you laughing at? Don''t you think of a way to save me and your father? " "Mother, I know. I''m just laughing at myself before. I''ll go back and ask the landlord to let you go." Chutian Yangdao. Chu Yan Hong but coagulates eyebrow way: "you had better not come back!" "Why?" "In their eyes, you are just a tool. If you don''t listen to them, they will get rid of you together. At that time, our family will be in danger." Chu Yanhong asked Chapter 640 After hearing Chu Yanhong''s words, Chu Tianyang was surprised and said, "father, do you have any misunderstanding about the people in Tianji building? Will they harm me? " "Hum, naive, you don''t really think Tianji building can''t work without you, do you? Or can''t you choose a second person to compete in the race of human co Lord without you? They just want a obedient puppet. If you dare to resist them, they will never leave you! " Chu Yanhong reprimanded. Chu Tianyang was stunned. He didn''t want to believe it, but he had to. There are so many talented young people in the world, no matter Tianji building or Da Xuanzong, they can completely promote others. Murong Jiangyue also worried: "Tianyang, forget it. Don''t come back to save us. Mother, I will ask the God of wealth again. Maybe the God of wealth will have a way!" "What can the God of wealth do?" Chu Tianyang questioned. "Don''t talk nonsense. The reason why your father has become the master of the middle level is because of the help of the God of wealth!" "What? My father is already the great master of the middle level Chu Tianyang was shocked. He thought that his father had just broken through to the master level, but he didn''t think about it. He didn''t see him for a few days, so he upgraded two grades in a row. Chu Yanhong nodded: "yes, my father also wants to remind you that it''s the time for human beings to fight together. Whether it''s for your own safety or for us, you''d better believe in the God of wealth. However, this matter should not be known to outsiders!" Chu Tianyang was silent. Murong Jiangyue also said: "Tianyang, what else do you think? If you secretly believe in the God of wealth, it''s impossible for others to know. Besides, do you think you can be safe now that you are a high-level grand master? It''s impossible, but as long as you believe in the God of wealth, once you encounter a life crisis, you can fully attract the divine power and upgrade your combat effectiveness to a large level! " "Can you really upgrade a big level?" Murong Jiangyue nodded: "sure!" Chu Yanhong also agreed: "it''s true. In your realm, once you get the power of the God of wealth and give full play to the fighting power of xuanzun, there should be no problem. In this way, who can threaten you in the whole East land?" Chu Tianyang was moved. It''s so attractive. He also knew that once he believed in the God of wealth, even if he was afraid of death, his soul could come to the world of God of wealth. This is also the reason why many old people believe in the God of wealth! After pondering for a moment, he said: "mother, I heard that Chu Tianshu led the construction of the God of wealth shop outside?" "It''s true that he led the construction, but it doesn''t conflict with our belief in the God of wealth!" Chu Tianyang nodded: "I now finally understand, why he could defeat me, it is because of the power of God of wealth!" "Tianyang, it''s time. Don''t you still want to have a showdown with Chu Tianshu?" "This is the knot of my whole life. If I can''t fight him again, I''m afraid it will be difficult for me to break through all my life!" "Why are you suffering?" Murong Jiangyue sighed. To tell the truth, since the last time she met Chu Tianshu in the capital, she has no intention of revenge. "It''s a matter for me and him. Don''t worry about my father and mother. You wait in Tianji building, and I''ll be back soon!" "What are you going to do?" Chu Yanhong asked. "I''m not stupid enough to turn over with Tianji building, but at least I have to ask first, what do they want? You don''t have to worry too much. With me, they should not dare to kill you!" Chu Yanhong nodded. Chu Tianyang bows to them and plans to leave. However, Chu Tianshu''s shadow suddenly appeared on their heads. "You?" Chu Tianyang''s face suddenly sank. After Chu Tianshu landed, he bowed to Chu Yanhong and his wife: "I''ve seen my father, I''ve seen my aunt!" Chu Yanhong nodded: "Why are you here?" Murong Jiangyue was overjoyed and went forward to hold Chu Tianshu''s arm: "Tianshu, you''ve come in time. Did you also hear that your father was caught by the people in Tianji building, so he planned to come to help us out?" Chu Tianshu nodded and said, "well, that''s true!" Murong Jiangyue smiles even more, then turns around and grabs Chu Tianyang''s arm: "great, you two, your father and I will have nothing to worry about in the future, Tianyang, let your brother care, do you know? No more conflicts! "Chu Tianyang was furious: "I don''t need his help, I can save you myself!" He broke away from Murong Jiangyue. "You..." Murong Jiangyue naturally will not be really angry, can only say to Chu Tianshu: "Tianshu, you have been sensible since childhood, don''t have the same understanding with your elder brother!" "I don''t have to. It''s my duty to save you!" "That''s good, that''s good. In the future, our whole family should get along well with each other. Don''t fight and kill like before. If there was anything wrong with being a mother, please forgive me. Don''t be angry with being a mother, OK?" Murong Jiang Yuewen said well. Chu Tianshu was surprised. Did Murong Jiangyue really change her temper? Mother and son have no overnight feud! Although Murong Jiangyue is not his biological mother, they have lived in the same family for so long. If she really intends to repent, Chu Tianshu is not unable to give her a chance to reform! Moreover, the matter between him and Chu Yanhong is not finished! But Chu Tianyang, some can''t accept his mother''s tenderness to Chu Tianshu, gritted his teeth and said, "mother, why do you have to apologize to him? The second younger brother is still a loser. I''ll take revenge on Chu Tianyang! " "Shut up Chu Yanhong is furious. Although the cultivation of Chu Tianyang is higher. But in the face of Chu Yanhong''s anger, he was still in awe. "Don''t you know what happened? Your mother has already said, don''t mention the past. Why are you so stubborn? If you are still like this, you can go. Your mother and I don''t need you to save us. Even if we all die in Tianji building, we don''t need you to worry about it! " Chu Yanhong is angry with heaven. Chu Tianyang bowed his head and did not dare to speak. Murong Jiangyue grabbed his arm: "son, don''t be angry with your father. It''s all the mother''s fault!" Chu Tianshu took a look at the mother and son and said, "let''s talk about those things later. Chu Tianyang, if you really want to save your parents, listen to me!" "What can you do to get them out? Even if they are rescued, where can they escape? Tianji building is not something you can provoke! " Chutian Yangdao. "You mean not to save?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Of course not..." Chu Tianyang frowned. He didn''t think of a good way. What he worries about is that once he turns over with Tianji building, his future will be completely over. Chu Tianshu said faintly: "Chu Tianyang, are you still thinking about being the co master of human beings? I tell you, if you break that thought earlier and practice well, maybe there is still some future! " "How do you know I can''t?" Chutian Yang is angry. "Don''t you understand? You''re just a puppet of Tianji building. Even if you become the common master of human beings, you must take Tianji building as your leader. Don''t think that you can really reign in the world. Once you dare to resist Tianji building''s orders, they will suppress you just like their parents! " Chu Tianshu said coldly Chapter 641 "Well, how can you be so sure?" Chu Tianyang is very dissatisfied! I hate Chu Tianshu''s posture at this time. In his opinion, even if Chu Tianshu was born to Chu Yanhong, it was his brother. Elder brother is like father! As the elder brother, he should also be respected by Chu Tianshu. But he did not see any respect in Chu Tianshu. It''s more of a mockery! Chu Tianshu said faintly: "believe it or not, now if you want to save your parents, you must listen to me!" "How do you deal with the pursuit of Tianji building?" Chu Tianshu curled his lips: "Tianji building has not chased me. Unfortunately, have they succeeded?" Chu Tianyang looked up and down at Chu Tianshu: "you should be the Grand Master of the middle level now, aren''t you? With the support of the God of wealth, your fighting power is comparable to xuanzun. It''s not difficult to escape the pursuit of Tianji building. But do you really want our family to hide everywhere like you? What will the state of Chu do then? " "What about the state of Chu? Even if he continues to control the state of Chu, once long juechen becomes the common master of human beings, the royal families of all countries will have to retreat to the second tier. It''s better to leave as soon as possible! " Chu Tianshu said faintly. "Is there really no room for relaxation?" Murong Jiangyue can''t give up her wealth and status. "No!" Chu Tianshu said. "So you have taken refuge in Longwang island? Support long juechen Chu Tianyang said angrily. "Not bad!" Chu Tianshu did not refute. "Hum... In your heart, there is still no Chu family!" Chu Tianyang bit his teeth. Murong Jiangyue also said: "Tianshu, can''t you support your elder brother? If you brothers work together and have the support of the God of wealth, you may have a chance to dominate the whole East land! " "Do you think you are happier than my father-in-law and mother-in-law?" Chu Tianshu''s answer is not what he asked. "You really saved them?" Murong Jiangyue asked. "Not bad!" Chu Tianshu said faintly. Murong Jiangyue sighed: "I have long guessed that it should be you!" "They are in the world of wealth!" Chu Tianshu said again. "Seriously?" Murong Jiangyue was a little surprised. Chu Tianshu nodded. Murong Jiangyue looks at Chu Yanhong. Chu Yanhong sighed: "do they still hate us?" "Don''t hate, they have also broken the physical confinement, and they are more comfortable than the former emperors in their pursuit of immortality." Chu Tianshu said. Chu Yanhong took a deep breath: "that''s good, but Chu Yanhong is different from them. Your brother is different from their children. I never regret being the emperor of the state of Chu. It''s inevitable to fight for the general situation. If you are sure, you can save us. If you are not sure, you should save yourself!" "As long as Chu Tianyang cooperates with me, I have full confidence to save you!" Chu Tianshu said. Chu Tianyang said, "how do you save your parents?" "Are you in the semi demon area of Northern Xinjiang now?" Chu Tianyang nodded. "Inside and outside, we destroyed Tianji building together!" Chu Tianshu said. Chu Tianyang took a cold breath: "destroyed Tianji building? You have a big voice "What? You don''t think it''s possible? " Chu Tianshu asked. "It''s impossible for Tianji building to stand in Donglu for tens of thousands of years. Its strength and background are beyond your understanding. You look down on the world and Tianji building!" Chu Tianyang shook his head one after another. "Are you worried that once Tianji building is destroyed, Tianji chamber of Commerce on the mainland of China will retaliate?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Do you even know Tianji chamber of Commerce? In this case, why do you dare to say that Tianji building was destroyed? Even Emperor Xuan didn''t speak as much as you Chutian Yangdao. "Then I ask you, is the owner of Tianji building lifelong? It''s never going to change? " Chu Tianshu asked. "Although the owners of Tianji building are not lifelong, every one of them is directly appointed by Tianji chamber of Commerce. Almost all of them come from the central mainland!" Chu Tianyang returned. "So? If you kill ye Qianji and capture Tianji''s eye, can you replace it and become the owner of Tianji building? " Chu Tianshu asked."What do you... Say?" Chu Tianyang was surprised. He was shocked by Chu Tianshu''s idea. "I ask you, how many xuanzuns are there in Tianji building?" Chu Tianyang said: "in addition to ye Qianji, there are the chief and deputy ministers of the Ministry of darkness and the Ministry of justice, as well as black leaf and white leaf, the two ancestors of xuanzun. In addition, there are the Department of mecha. There should also be two xuanzuns. In all, there should be at least nine xuanzuns!" "Ye Yuntang, Vice Minister of the Ministry of justice, has been captured by me, and there are still eight people left. The reason why they are so arrogant is that they rely on the tortoise shell of Tianji building. As long as we can break it, we can destroy them one by one. At that time, who will be the owner of Tianji building? As for the retaliation from the central mainland, that will be the future! " Chu Tianshu said. "The tone is not small. Tianji building is a top-grade Xuan ware. How do you want to break it? Besides, what happened to eight xuanzun? Can you kill it? " Chu Tianyang sneered. "I said you can break it if you can. You don''t have to worry about that. As for xuanzun, it''s not difficult to kill him. I didn''t kill him either!" Chu Tianshu said faintly. Chu Tianyang heard this, but frowned. Look at Chu Tianshu again. He couldn''t believe what Chu Tianshu said was true. Otherwise, he is still trying to cultivate a fart? What''s the use of being xuanzun? It is still not Chu Tianshu''s opponent. After a long time, he said, "how can you be so strong?" "If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. In a word, this time, you have to listen to me!" Chu Tianshu said. Chu Tianyang was silent. It''s not so easy to make up your mind. Even if he wanted to save his parents, he didn''t plan to turn against Tianji building. It''s better to settle it peacefully. Chu Yanhong also said, "Tianshu, do you really want to break with Tianji building?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "there is no way out. They have tried to kill me more than once. Moreover, if Tianji building is not destroyed, the whole East land will be hard to be stable!" "Tell me about your specific plan? How do you want Tianyang to act? " Chu Yan Hongdao. "I need him to take me to Tianji building and approach ye Qianji..." Chu Tianshu told the whole story of his plan. Chu Tianyang has not spoken for a long time. Until he chose to believe in God of wealth and left the world of God of wealth, he did not agree whether he was willing to cooperate with Chu Tianshu. But Murong Jiangyue comforted: "Tianshu, don''t worry too much. Tianyang just can''t lose face. I''m very glad that your brother can speak up today. Even if he is a real enemy, it''s possible to turn a war into a war. What''s more, you are still brothers who grew up eating a pot of rice?" "As long as you can think about it, I don''t have anything, but there''s one thing I need to ask my father!" Chu Tianshu looks at Chu Yanhong. Chu Yan Hong way: "what do you want to ask?" "About my own mother!" Chu Yanhong frowned: "I promised her that I would not tell anyone about her, including you. When the time is ripe, she will see you in person!" "That is to say, is she really alive?" "She''s alive, you don''t have to worry!" Chu Tianshu was silent. He thought of what the nine headed Phoenix God said. The mysterious mother, who came from the central mainland, not only helped herself secretly, but also took Qiuyu and Dongyu with her. In a moment! He nodded: "in that case, I''ll leave too!" "Tianji building is extremely dangerous. I''m not sure. I still don''t want you to do it for my father!" Chu Yan Hongdao. "I know!" Chutian bowed and his figure disappeared. Murong Jiangyue sighed: "what a good boy! Unexpectedly, he was willing to risk a war with Tianji building for us... he was willing to fight against Tianji building for us Chapter 642 God of wealth! In the mirage renamed tianshucheng! Chu Tianshu has called all the people around him and told them his plan. Longni said, "Tianshu, have you ever thought about the consequences?" "The worst result is that he will be wanted by the Tianji chamber of Commerce in the central mainland, but so what?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "However, next year''s Tianjiao competition may not be held. All forces and sects do not want to see it. After all, we all hope that the disciples of our sects can enter the central mainland to practice through Tianji chamber of Commerce." Ronnie returned. Huang Lang on one side also said: "there is another thing you need to consider. There will definitely be some masters of Xuandi''s level from Tianji chamber of Commerce. There must be many xuanxiu around Xuandi who are successful in practice and return home to visit relatives. They are also a group of powerful forces. If they come and find Tianji building is gone, they will be furious, The whole East land will be in danger! " "Now, the southern ghosts have begun to invade, and we also need the machine armour Xuanqi of Tianji building to help us resist the enemy!" Again, Ronnie. "As I said just now, we will try our best to control the people in Tianji building, instead of killing them all. As for ye Qianji and those xuanzun, as long as they are soft, we can ask the God of wealth to rebuild their bodies for them." Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Huang Lang patted his leg: "yes, even if they are rebellious again, they will believe in the God of wealth like me after they die!" "How many of us were in the terminal that day?" "There are at least 100 people who secretly believe in the God of wealth. Among them, there are at least 50 great Xuanshi. If they receive the divine power, they can immediately have the fighting power of the master level. In addition, we... It''s not difficult to destroy Tianji building!" "That''s settled. We''ll bet with you, but to be on the safe side, we''d better ask for some more help!" Ronnie said. "Well, it will take some time for Chu Tianyang to return anyway!" ¡­¡­ Sunset! Tianji building main office! Ye Qianji picked up a communicator that he didn''t want to use. Sent a message! Next moment! Yukong, who was thousands of miles away in the kingdom of Shu, suddenly turned out the communication device from his arms. After reading the message from yeqianji, the corner of his mouth rose slowly. "Yeqianji, yeqianji, do you want to cooperate with me after all? However, this Chu Tianshu is not as simple as you think. Even the ghost eye and evil god are very afraid of him. If you fight against him, you are looking for death! " Yukong sneered. After pondering for a moment, he said to himself, "I''d better report this to God first, and listen to God''s meaning." At the end of his speech, he closed his eyes! In the sea of knowledge, I meditate on the giant eye with black whirlpool left by the ghost eye. A moment later, the giant eye sent out a spiritual wave: "Yukong, what''s the matter?" "God, ye Qianji asked me to cooperate with him and kill Chu Tianshu together!" "Kill Chu Tianshu?" The black eye immediately turned into a human figure and fell in front of Yukong. "God, my subordinates also think it''s wrong. However, if we can take advantage of this opportunity to start the war between Tianji building and Longwang Island, and let them have no intention to deal with our ghost army, wouldn''t it be better?" Yu Kong asked. "What do you know? Chu Tianshu is definitely not what you can kill. Even if you kill him, the God of wealth can recreate him! " "Is the God of wealth really so terrible?" "Of course!" After listening to the answer from the ghost eye, Yukong suddenly regretted it. Did you know that you still believe in a ghost? It''s better to believe in the God of wealth directly! But the evil spirit with the ghost eyes stared at Yu Kong and said with a sneer, "do you regret believing in this God?" Feather empty startled, quickly bow body way: "God misunderstood, subordinates just surprised God of wealth''s overbearing!" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t misunderstand it. Anyway, since you have chosen to believe in this God, you can never change your faith. The army of ghosts and ghosts of this God will push the whole East land, and there is no one to stop it!" "Can''t the God of wealth stop it?" Yu Kong asked. "The God of wealth has to be dealt with by a high one!""Do you mean that there are real gods in the underworld?" Feather empty heart, suddenly raised. "It doesn''t hurt to tell you that this action is really meant by the high-level. They also want to use this to test the bottom line and strength of the God of wealth, to see if he is really only partial to human beings, but also to see if he will intervene in the fight between races!" "Then... Over there in Tianji building?" "Tianji building is to seek death by yourself, but... It''s very happy to add a little trouble to Chu Tianshu. Go to Tianji building and cooperate with ye Qianji. At the critical moment, you can also attract your own strength. But remember, your goal is not to kill Chu Tianshu, but to kill Ye Qianji and capture the eye of Tianji, It''s going to be a step further. Maybe there will be a chance to evolve into a true God in the future! " Ghost eyes and evil spirits. After hearing this, Yukong immediately became excited: "God rest assured that his subordinates will live up to their expectations!" "Well, I will send you more slaves to cooperate with you!" Ghost eyes and evil spirits. "Yes Feather empty hastily answer a way. The ghost eyes and evil spirits nodded slightly and then disappeared. Yukong takes back his mind and opens his eyes. Looking at the north, my body turned into a beam of light and left quickly. ¡­¡­ The north at the same time! Chu Tianshu and Chu Tianyang finally meet again. "How do you want me to help you get into Tianji building? I can tell you that Tianji building has Tianji eyes. Any strange smell can''t escape its insight! " Chutian Yangdao. "Take it with you Chu Tianshu will be reduced version of the blood devil tower, to tune out. "Here? What is it? " Chu Tianyang was shocked. "It''s a mysterious instrument, which has my own part. Even the eye of heaven can''t see clearly what''s inside it!" Chu Tianyang is a little jealous. Can''t you see through it? Is it a holy weapon? But he didn''t ask, he still took the blood magic tower in his hand. "I hope you don''t let me down!" When Chutian finished speaking, his figure disappeared. Chu Tianyang bit his teeth, but after all, he put the shrinking blood devil tower in his sleeve. Then he flew to Tianji building. A quarter of an hour later, Chu Tianyang''s figure appeared in Tianji downstairs. The gate of Tianji building is open. Chutianyang has its own order, so you can go in and out at will. Take the array compass, like an elevator, to the main office on the ninetieth floor. "Stop!" At the door of the office, someone was on duty, blocking Chu Tianyang''s way. "I have something important to do with the landlord!" "The landlord is meeting guests. I suggest you come back tomorrow morning!" The guard said. Chutianyang frowned slightly and turned away! A moment later, he appeared in front of the secret room where Chu Yanhong and his wife were being held. Here, too, there are people on duty. A look at the arrival of chutianyang, also showed a little embarrassed color. "Open the door and let me in!" Chu Tianyang looks gloomy. "Sorry, the landlord said, no one can enter without his order!" Guard humanity. "You?" Chutianyang clenched his fists and was furious Chapter 643 Before he came to Tianji building, Chu Tianyang still didn''t believe that ye Qian was so ruthless. But now I find that what Chu Tianshu said is not necessarily true. The eye dew murderous ground saw the doorman one eye, Chu Tianyang still turns round and goes. But just two steps, a woman in white appeared in front of him. "Ye Qingling?" Chu Tianyang recognized each other at a glance. It''s the one who refused to get engaged to him. Ye Qingling frowned slightly and said, "Chu Tianyang, do you know all about it?" "What do you say? Should I thank the God of wealth? Otherwise, I don''t know that my parents will be caught in Tianji building by their own people! " Chutianyang sneered. "Don''t blame the landlord. He didn''t mean any harm. He just wanted to investigate something when he invited your parents to come." "Ha ha... Is that please? Now I''m not even allowed to see you, and you say it''s harmless? " Chu Tianyang said sarcastically. "If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. The landlord really just wants to know more about Chu Tianshu and his biological mother through your parents. I can let you go in to see your parents, but I also hope you can persuade them to tell them about Chu Tianshu''s biological mother as soon as possible!" Ye Qingling. "Why do you inquire about Chu Tianshu''s mother?" Chu Tianyang was also confused. Because he was also very curious about Chu Tianshu''s mother''s life experience. Especially when I heard that the reason why I had heaven level blood was because of the saint level pill given by Chu Tianshu''s mother, I felt more confused. "The landlord suspects that Chu Tianshu''s biological mother is the real messenger of the God of wealth. She may even be the rebel of the human race from the central mainland. Her cultivation is extremely profound. This matter matters a lot and concerns the future of 300 million people in the whole East land. So, please cooperate more!" Chu Tianyang was silent for a moment. After all, he nodded: "OK, I promise you, but my mother should not know about it. As for whether my father is willing to say it or not, I can''t guarantee it!" "You''d better persuade him to say everything, otherwise, the landlord can only use some special means, you know, Tianji building has too many interrogation means, don''t force the landlord!" With that, ye Qingling took out a token. Ignoring the watchman, she put the token on the door. The energy on the door dissipated immediately. Ye Qingling pushes open the door and signals Chu Tianyang to go in. Chu Tianshu didn''t hesitate, but directly stepped in. The door is closed again! When the three people in the room meet in reality, their mood becomes more complicated. "Father, tell me about Chu Tianshu''s mother. I''ll go and talk to the landlord. Maybe they can let you go!" Chutian Yangdao. "Do you mean that you are not going to join hands with Chu Tianshu after all?" Chu Yan Hong Ning Mei Road. "It''s not that we don''t plan to do it, but Tianji building is too powerful. If we can''t do it well, we will lose our lives and bring disaster to our relatives!" Chu Tianyang returned. But Chu Yanhong sneered: "don''t even think about her. I can''t say it!" "However, ye Qianji has many means to force you to say it. It''s really not good. People can use Tianji eye to hypnotize you directly!" "He has the eye of heaven, I have the God of wealth. If I enter the world of God of wealth, I don''t want this body!" Chu Yanhong seemed to go out, and waved his hand: "you go, after that, we will make a clean break, you will continue to follow Tianji building, listen to their arrangements!" "Father?" Chu Tianyang clenched his teeth. He felt that Chu Yanhong did not trust him enough. Angry way: "if you don''t say, you and mother will be killed by them, we Chu family all people, also a all can''t live!" Murong Jiangyue sighed: "Yanhong, would you like to tell them? Anyway, it doesn''t matter what we do. Let Tianji building find that woman! " Chu Yanhong frowned. There was silence for a long time! Just now sighed a tone, way: "you take me to leaf thousand machine there, some things, I come to tell him personally!" "Seriously?" Chu Tianyang is happy again. "The life of the Chu family is the most important thing, but I need ye Qianji to promise me that in the future, I must fully support you to be the master of mankind!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Chutianyang finally nodded. Without saying a word, he turned and opened the door. Outside! Ye Qingling is still standing at the door. She can hear the conversation clearly! Dawei looked at Chu Yanhong unexpectedly and said, "are you sure you want to tell the truth?" "I tell you, why not?" Chu Yanhong said lightly. "Then come with me!" Ye Qingling. Chu Yanhong turned to Murong Jiangyue and said, "you stay here, don''t follow me!" Murong river moon a stagnation! But after all, he nodded. Ye Qingling didn''t think much. He was already leading the way. Murong Jiangyue returns to the house, and the door has been closed again! Open the array! The gatekeeper is serious! ¡­¡­ Just a minute! Under the leadership of Ye Qingling, several people stepped into ye Qianji''s office together. There are other people here besides ye Qianji. And, it''s a feathered man with wings on his back. Chu Tianyang and Chu Yanhong don''t know each other! "Ye Qianji colluded with Yuren?" Chu Yanhong is unable to enter the world of God of wealth at this time, and directly asks Chu Tianshu. Can only use the mental power, touched the God of wealth star. It''s passing on the message. Just, that feather person opens mouth to smile a way: "Ye Lou Lord, you are busy first, I go out to walk!" "Master Yu, please Ye Qianji politely invited the other party out. The door is closed! The leaf thousand machine this just fell on Chu Yan Hong''s body: "how? Do you agree? " Chu Yanhong took a deep breath and nodded: "it''s OK to tell you, but you have to promise me something!" "What''s the matter?" "Leave us the Chu family alone. Even if my son can''t be the common master of the east land, you must send him to the central land to practice." "Hahaha... Of course, even if you don''t say it, I will do it. Tell me quickly, what''s the name of that woman? What''s the origin of that? " "Her name is..." Chu Yanhong''s voice suddenly stopped. A beam of black light, from his feet, instantly extended to the leaf Qianji in front. Poof! Poof! The shadow is like a spear, which pierces ye Qianji''s legs directly! "Ah..." Ye Qianji never thought that Chu Yanhong dared to attack himself suddenly. Scream at the same time, eyebrow also split a mouth, there is a vertical eye opened. A bunch of multicolored holy light radiated from the inside, directly to Chu Yanhong''s chest. Chu Yanhong has been ready for a long time. The incarnation of will is a king in a blood red robe, a crown and a sword. Then, the black light appeared, and put a layer of black armor on the emperor. Boom! That eye holy light meets Chu Yanhong''s will incarnation. Make a deafening sound. Chu Yanhong also flew upside down and hit the wall. The chest is full of blood! But Chu Yanhong did not lose his fighting power, but his breath became stronger and stronger. In the blink of an eye, he reached the level of xuanzun. What''s more, he said: "Chu Tianyang, if you don''t start, when will you wait?" On one side, Chu Tianyang, who was in a daze, suddenly broke out in a cold sweat Chapter 644 Chu Yanhong''s sudden attack is beyond everyone''s expectation. Especially Chu Tianyang! Even if he carries Chu Tianshu''s blood devil tower into Tianji building, in fact, his heart is also in swing. But Chu Yanhong''s practice made him very clear that he had no way back. Without saying a word, he directly received the power of black demons from the God of wealth. Cultivation also increased rapidly. Ye Qingling on one side also wakes up after a short period of dullness. A palm clapped past to Chu Yanhong. At this time, Chu Yanhong was in the process of divine blessing, so he was not afraid of each other. One punch! The energy in the heaven and the earth is condensed into countless chains and comes out synchronously. When the fists and palms meet, ye Qingling is directly shaken away. However, the eyebrow light of that leaf thousand machine, already locked Chu Yan Hong again. Seeing this, Chu Tianyang shook his hand and threw out the blood magic tower. The blood magic tower instantly expanded to the height of the whole room, which also blocked ye Qianji''s eye attack. Next, Chu Tianshu''s figure emerges from behind the tower. An iron ball, was thrown out by him, and went straight to ye Qianji. The room is not spacious, and the fight between the two sides is equivalent to a square inch. If under normal circumstances, ye Qianji wants to avoid, it is almost impossible. But he is the owner of Tianji building after all. In the face of gravity ball attack, his body suddenly illusory. The gravity ball passed through his shadow and hit the wall. Boom! There was a big hole in the wall, full of cracks. Almost smashed. Can look for leaf thousand machine again, but already disappeared! Instead, ye Qianji''s laughter: "ha ha ha... I can''t imagine that Chu Tianshu actually threw himself into the net. God is going to kill you! And you, father and son of Chu family, betrayed Tianji building. You''ll die! " During the conversation, several people found that the walls around them were suddenly squeezing towards the center. The wall is also covered with dense runes, which have been blessed by the array energy. Chu Tianshu looked serious. He glanced at Chu Yanhong and Chu Tianyang, raised his hand in the void, and the door of space to the God of wealth was opened: "you go first, I''ll break his Tianji building!" Without hesitation, they immediately went in. That injured Ye Qingling, has been staring at Chu Tianshu, said: "all this is your stratagem? Why are you against Tianji building? " "It''s not that I want to fight against Tianji building, but Tianji building doesn''t force me!" "Well, you''ll die here!" Ye Qingling''s body suddenly retreated, stuck on the wall, and gradually disappeared in it. This scene, also let Chu Tianshu slightly frown. But then his body disappeared. In the room, only the blood devil tower is left! When the surrounding walls continue to squeeze into the interior, ye Qianji, who secretly controls all this, finds that the walls can''t make the blood devil tower lower or compress it. Forced compression will damage the walls of Tianji building. "Isn''t it... A top class weapon? Hum, even if you are, what can you do? I still have Tianji formation. The formation starts... " With his words falling, the blood magic tower also changed. It began to grow slowly. It not only opens up the compressed wall, but also expands rapidly around. The whole Tianji building began to shake. "What''s going on?" Ye Qianji was shocked. Bang Bang With a series of loud noises! The blood magic pagoda became a nine story octagonal Pagoda with a height of 50 meters. It is embedded in the center of Tianji building. However, because the volume of the blood magic tower is too large, the whole Tianji building begins to deform. The top ten layers are very large.The whole building is crumbling and may collapse at any time. The internal array is a mess. Use the holy weapon to deal with the mysterious weapon. Both are space architecture. It''s equivalent to that the porcelain covers the iron. As long as the iron gets bigger, the porcelain will be broken. If Tianji building had no array blessing, it would have been completely destroyed. Even if ye Qianji uses Tianji eye to attack the blood magic tower, it doesn''t help. All the xuanzun elders in Tianji building have gathered around him. Ye Qianying said angrily: "landlord, since you can''t break it, then move it out?" "This tower is very overbearing and heavy. It can''t be transferred at all. I doubt that it has surpassed the sky level. It may be a saint level weapon!" Yeqianji road. "Holy weapons? How is that possible? Who will have holy weapons in the whole Donglu people? " "This thing was brought by Chu Tianshu. It can be seen from this that this son''s mother''s identity must be unusual. This thing is definitely given by his mother!" "What shall we do now? Is it allowed to get stuck in Tianji building? " Everyone''s blind. Now! Ye Qianji suddenly felt that the array around the blood magic tower began to weaken. Click, click! The Tianji building also burst out more cracks. "Who is destroying the array?" Ye Qianji is furious. "Did someone destroy the Qianji formation?" The rest of them were surprised. "Be careful, Chu Tianshu is out!" Old man Heiye exclaimed. Sure enough! Chu Tianshu uses the moment when the array is destroyed to drill out of the blood magic tower. Aim at the floor below and hit it with a hammer. Boom, boom, boom! The wall completely collapsed. But the gravity hammer is still sinking, and it will shatter and collapse all the buildings. The whole Tianji building, a total of 100 floors, about 300 meters high. In addition to the 50 meters broken by the blood magic tower, the other floors were intact. But now, when the array is broken, Chu Tianshu''s gravity hammer will pierce the whole floor. The blood magic tower lost its support and went down from above. Bang Bang After a quick sound. Tianji building is falling apart. In this way, Tianji building, which has been standing for 30000 years in Donglu and Beijiang, has been completely destroyed. The remnant shells are scattered on the Loess Plateau. Because of the collapse of the main building, a large number of related buildings hidden in the dimensional space have lost their bearing objects, thus exposed to the public. In the East is the alchemy room, and in the west is the casting workshop. There are sword boats floating in the air. On the ground not far away, there are also flying ships with wings! ¡­¡­ As for ye Qianji and others, they have been suspended in the air. I''m at a loss. Who could have thought that Tianji building would have such a day? How can the first force of the human race be destroyed in its own hands? long time! Ye Qianji just set his eyes on Chu Tianshu: "Chu Tianshu... I''ll kill you..." "You have the ability, come here..." Chu Tianshu twists the gravity hammer in one hand and holds the shrunken blood devil tower in the other, looking at ye Qianji without expression. Ye Qianji''s Tianji eyes are always open. But at this time, the light has weakened a lot, can only shine more than one meter. In anger, the light suddenly extended. It''s like a beam of Aurora, approaching Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu raised the gravity hammer to block the light. However, his body was also knocked upside down! Ye Qianji wanted to pursue, but he was stopped by Heiye: "landlord, Tianji building has been destroyed. We can''t fight with him here. Hurry up and move to Da Xuanzong. We can''t let the foundation of Tianji building, which has lasted for tens of thousands of years, die today!"Ye Qianji just stopped Chapter 645 "Run away?" If Tianji building is not broken before, who dares to say so, ye Qianji will be angry. It''s even funny. In the world, who has the ability to subvert the rule of Tianji building in Donglu? Even if the God of wealth shop spread all over Donglu before, ye Qianji didn''t have much sense of crisis. Because in his view, those who believe in the God of wealth are just a group of ordinary people. But in this world, the masters are always xuanxiu, and they are also the great xuanmasters and xuanzuns. As long as Tianji building can control the land list and the sky list, it will never be defeated. But now, he found that he was very wrong. From the beginning, he underestimated Chu Tianshu. "How could he have the sacred vessel? What''s more, he has two sacred vessels at once? " Ye Qianji stares at Chu Tianshu''s blood magic tower and gravity hammer. In his view, only the sacred vessels can destroy the Tianji building. It''s a holy instrument! Even in those holy lands of human beings in the central continent, sacred vessels are extremely precious. Which family is not a saint family? Which one is not inherited tens of thousands, but hundreds of thousands of years? "Landlord, it''s going to be a long time. Let''s move to Da Xuanzong as soon as possible." It was once again exhorted. "Ha ha ha ha... Why do we run?" Ye Qianji burst out laughing. His face also turned cold: "even if Chu Tianshu is more powerful, he is just a person. What can he do with the holy instrument? What kind of cultivation is he? How can the power of the holy instrument be exerted? I don''t believe that we can''t kill him alone with so many people. I''m going to let him destroy the nine families of the Chu family! " "Kill me!" The sword boat suspended in the air suddenly locked the attack array on Chu Tianshu. It''s just, what they didn''t expect! The sound of a dragon came from the sky. The Dragon turned into a dragon, spewing out loud sound waves. In one dive, she pushed the two sword boats down from the sky. "Boom..." The sword boat fell from the sky and hit the ground! Look at the Dragon again, its figure flickers one after another. Every time, he will appear on top of a sword boat and knock it down into the void. In a flash, dozens of sword boats have been solved by Ronnie alone. With the blessing of the God of wealth, she is as powerful as the xuanhuang. The attack and defense ability of these sword boats can only be compared with xuanzun. Moreover, when the array is not fully opened, the flexibility is far less. Docking in the void is a living target. Of course, landing doesn''t mean they will be destroyed. After the array is opened, they can go up to fight again. Once they get away, it''s a problem. However, a seed has long been buried in the ground by Chu Tianshu. The thorns came out of the ground and quickly entangled and bound these sword boats. More thorns spread to the winged spaceships. These spaceships are of low level. Apart from having two huge wings, they are not much different from wooden seagoing ships, and their attack and defense capabilities are far inferior to sword ships. There are few people on these boats. The crew, even if they want to get on board now, it''s too late. He was soon bound by the cane of the bramble demon. This scene also surprised ye Qianji and others. "This is... The top demon?" Ye Qianying exclaimed. "It''s not just peak demon Zun, it''s growing too fast!" "Is that what Chu Tianshu prepared?" "How can it be? Does he have the ability to tame level 4 monsters? Oh, my God, is he the fourth level animal training xuanzun? " People in Tianji building all sigh. You know, there is no level 4 Trainer in the whole East land. Its status is comparable to that of Emperor Xuan! If Chu Tianshu went out for a run, would he not be able to bring back a large number of level 4 monsters comparable to xuanzun?In addition to Chu Tianshu''s own fighting power, who can be the enemy in the world? I can''t stand it! "This son must die, otherwise, we will never have peace, and the whole Donglu will become a plaything in his hands!" At this moment, ye Qianji appears particularly cold. The xuanzuns around him were also very complicated. Until now, we can only fight one war. With Ronnie, it''s hard to run. The sword boat has been destroyed! "Kill, all members of Tianji building, kill this thief with me!" When ye Qianji finished his speech, Tianji eye in the center of his eyebrows also released a dazzling light. It''s like a flashlight. It''s close to Chu Tianshu! Chu Tianshu had been prepared for this. He had already thrown the blood magic tower on his head. Blood magic tower base, then release the red light of bleeding. As an energy shield, Chu Tianshu will be shrouded. Boom! The light of Tianji eye strikes the light shield of the blood magic tower. The two sides are deadlocked. "You..." ye Qianji was silly. I''ve never felt so powerless. Who dares disobey Chu Tianshu before he appears? If you reason with him, he will compare himself with you. If you compare himself with him, he will compare himself with you. There is only one divine eye in the world. It''s totally self respecting! But now, everything is broken by Chu Tianshu. "I''ll kill you!" Ye Qianji roared, and the light in Tianji''s eyes was even more. The high-altitude longni, with a sneer at this scene, also bent over and clapped her hand on the top of Ye Qianji''s head. When ye Qianji saw this, his head suddenly raised, and the light of Tianji''s eye also went straight to longni. As soon as longni''s face changed, her body was like a swimming dragon. She dodged quickly. Chu Tianshu seized this opportunity and moved directly to ye Qianji. With one hammer. Black leaf and white leaf two elders see this, almost at the same time, black and white energy combined into a Taiji like disk. He resisted Chu Tianshu''s hammer. Boom! The energy disk is smashed directly. Xuanzun, the two peaks, failed to catch Chu Tianshu''s attack. Black and white two old, also by the huge anti earthquake force to shock fly. But ye Qianji also exited thousands of kilometers, which opened Chu Tianshu''s distance. When Chu Tianshu wants to attack him again, ye Qianying and ye Xiaoying also attack and kill Chu Tianshu at the same time. Chu Tianshu quickly opens the small heaven and earth destruction array to block. Boom! The two were forced to retreat. Later, two middle and high-level xuanzun who Chu Tianshu didn''t know attacked. According to speculation, it should be the head and deputy head of the machine armour refining department. Both of them were wearing heaven class armor, which was not much different from the magic armor. The speed is extremely fast, the body looms, as if at any time can carry on the space blink, constantly around Chu Tianshu attack and kill. However, it is impossible for Chu Tianshu to confront the enemy alone. Chu Yanhong and Chu Tianyang, who have summoned strength from the God of wealth, have reached the xuanzun level in fighting power, and rush up quickly. Then, yunluoluo, Tieying, Huanglang, and transparent female Lengyue. After summoning the divine power, their fighting power, at least, is also high-level xuanzun. With their participation, Tianji building soon fell into the disadvantage. As for ye Qianji, who has the holy weapon, he is entangled by longni, who has the strongest fighting power, making it difficult for him to free his hand to attack others. As a result, the fighting became more and more fierce Chapter 646 Boom! Ye Qianji is not careful. She is slapped on her back by long Ni. Forced to fall forward and down. Hit on the Loess Gobi. After a long time, I got up in rags. He looked up at the sky with a ferocious look, and found that longni, who was pursuing her, was blocked by the two elders with the highest accomplishments, black leaf and white leaf. At this time, the two elders were already wearing heaven level armor and holding heaven level double swords. Together, the fighting power is no worse than Ronnie. With the continuous fighting, the advantages of Tianji building are gradually emerging. Most of the great Xuan masters were wearing armor and holding weapons. The lowest is also prefecture level inferior! As for xuanzun, they are almost heaven level weapons. Although most of them are inferior products, it is extremely difficult to break them. Chu Tianshu''s attack, even if it fell on them, did not cause much damage. But Chu Tianshu was an accident. This guy''s body is protected by array. He has a blood devil tower on his head and a gravity hammer in his hand. No one can stop him. Even if xuanhuang faced him at this time, he had to avoid three points. "Summon Da Xuanzong immediately, and let them send xuanzun to kill Chu Tianshu together!" Black and white elder''s voice comes out. In fact, needless to say, someone has already passed on the message here through the communicator. How can such a major event be kept secret? This is northern Xinjiang. There are also a lot of Terran friars who have practiced before. All of them are holding the communication instrument, activating the array, inputting Xuanqi, and starting to record the battle picture. Then through the soul network of the communication instrument, it spread all over the east land. Many people, just like watching live broadcast, stare at the projection on the communicator. All of them sigh. Who has heard of Chu Tianshu before? Even though Chu Tianshu was famous in Da Xuanzong, he was just like a meteor. Time is too short. Then there was no news for more than half a year. Everyone thought that Chu Tianshu had gone back to the mountains. But who would have thought that the Tianji building would be destroyed if they were born again. Now all the people who are planning to destroy the Tianji building have been destroyed! Gu Wentian, the former leader of Da Xuanzong, was also shocked by the news. But in the end, it can only give out a sigh. Later, he was summoned by Bai Dongfang to summon the six xuanzuns of Da Xuanzong to Tianji building. Gu Wentian could not refuse this. After all, Da Xuanzong and Tianji building are one. In China, Tianji chamber of commerce is one of the owners of Daxuan college! He asked the heaven in ancient times, and now he is just a primary xuanzun. There is no other way. After soaring into the sky, he flew to Tianji building with wanzilin, Wenhua, Jiang Yan, qianwuji and Bai Dongfang. However, they were more than 20000 Li apart, and even xuanzun needed an hour or two. And the battle on the other side of Qianji building has become white hot! Led by Ji Tian, dozens of members who originally belonged to Tianji building, after all attracted the power of the God of wealth, their combat power was upgraded to a large level. They are the people who have just destroyed the Qianji formation. Now Qianji building has collapsed. They went down to their former companions. "Puyi..." Ji Tian''s Sword Pierced a great xuanzongshi''s chest. But the attacked master Da Xuan still couldn''t believe it. He murmured: "how dare you kill me?" Ji Tian grinned: "kill you? Haha... I''ve had enough of you for a long time. I wish I could eat you alive! " The one who was attacked already had fear in his eyes. Before that, Ji Tian was a famous old man in Tianji building.No matter who it is, you can bully him and direct him to do anything. But Ji Tian is laughing and flattering, and he won''t be angry at all. Gradually, people took him as a man without backbone. But who ever thought that this man had harbored evil intention and became a traitor of Tianji building. "Ye yuan, are you not reconciled? Hehe... If you are not willing, you have nothing to do. I believe in the God of wealth. I only need one idea to summon the power of the God of wealth and have the fighting power of xuanzun. Hahaha... Xuanzun, can you imagine how powerful I am? " Ji Tian laughs and pulls the sword out of the opponent''s body. Then he grabbed the other person''s neck and twisted it up. Once more, ye yuan flew out. Boom! Ye yuan''s body, hit in the rubble. Ji Tian twisted his sword and went to him step by step again. In Ye yuan''s view, Ji Tian at this time is a god of death. Even though his body was badly hurt, he still stepped back a little bit and murmured: "don''t come here, don''t come here..." "Go to hell!" Ji Tian leaps up, and the sword goes straight to Ye yuan''s head. In Ye yuan''s eyes, there was despair, and he uttered a exclamation: "ah..." When! There was a metal crash. A high-level master wearing prefecture level armor, unexpectedly rushed over, blocked Ji Tian''s attack, and launched a counterattack to Ji Tian. In this regard, Ji Tian seems to be greatly surprised, quickly raised the sword to stop. Panic, a communication device, also from Ji Tian''s sleeve fell to the ground, but he himself is completely unconscious. It took a long time for ye yuan to respond. Looking at the fierce fighting, they quickly took out a medicine bottle, took a few pills, and then planned to escape here. However, when he looked at the communicator, he looked happy again. He ran over and picked up the communicator. Look carefully, there is no blood to recognize the Lord. In his mind, what Ji Tian said just now also appeared. Since the opponent can believe in the God of wealth and summon divine power, the combat power will be increased by a large level. Why can''t you do it yourself? As soon as he gritted his teeth, he forced out a drop of blood essence and fell on the communication device. For a moment, the communicator seemed to be connected with his soul. He can fully understand all kinds of functions without being introduced. Directly into the dream, into the God of wealth. Looking at the tall statue of mammon, he knelt down. Willingly, let the God of wealth point stars for his soul. In an instant, an unprecedented force poured into his body. "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Ye yuan laughed excitedly. At this time, he has completely forgotten the ban of Tianji building that all members should not believe in gods. Feeling the majestic power in his body, ye yuan''s eyes towards Ji Tian become much colder. With a flash of his body, he is in front of Ji Tian. Boom! When! Two short staggered, double body inverted! "You? I believe in the God of wealth? " Ji Tian was surprised. "Hey, hey... You can believe in the God of wealth, why can''t I?" Ye yuan sneers. However, the high-level master Da Xuan who just saved his life looked at Ye yuan with fear. The Ye family, who believe in the God of wealth, is still the Ye family? Perhaps feeling the fear of the other side''s eyes, ye yuan hastily explained: "brother Ye Fei, don''t get me wrong, we can also believe in the God of wealth and accept the God of wealth''s stars. Only in this way can we have stronger fighting power and save Tianji building, and we won''t become the enemy of mankind because we believe in the God of wealth!" The high-level master Da Xuan hesitated. Look at other areas, too. The battle is still fierce, but Tianji building is becoming more and more invincible.More and more people have been killed and injured. If it continues, it may not be able to hold on to the people from the great Xuanzong, and the people in Tianji building will be completely destroyed Chapter 647 This member of Tianji building, named Ye Fei, fell into hesitation and ambiguity. However, Ji Tian roared: "all the believers of the God of wealth listen to the order and protect their Tianji communicators. They can''t lose them any more. They can''t let Tianji building people get them, especially those of the Ye family. Otherwise, we will be in danger!" "Ah... Elder brother Ji Tian, you gave me dozens of communication devices before. They were all in the storage bag. They were lost in the fight!" A big Xuan teacher, ran to Ji Tian''s side, look panic. At the same time, another great Xuanshi burst out laughing: "ha ha ha... I found a communication device. There are many, many more here. We believe in the God of wealth through the communication device, summon the power of the God of wealth, and kill them!" The Da Xuan master was very excited to pour his mental energy into the communication device. After the dream, the soul escapes into the God of wealth. Naturally, he was also shocked by the situation in the God of wealth. After receiving the star, his mental strength retreated. In this way, the communicator is useless. He threw the communication device to others: "believe in the God of wealth quickly, so that we can protect Tianji building and kill Chu Tianshu and Ji Tian!" The communication device can recognize the master with or without blood. However, once the blood is identified as the master, it can only be used by the master alone. On the contrary, everyone can share it. When other members of Tianji building who have been beaten badly get the communication device, where will they hesitate? As if they had caught hold of the life-saving straw, they fell into the world of God of wealth and believed in God of wealth. For them, everything is dead. It''s better to believe in the God of wealth, enhance our fighting power and fight again. Besides, the God of wealth can take in their souls after death. In that case, the soul is equivalent to immortality. Before, they were disciplined by the high-rise of Tianji building. Even if they were curious, they did not dare to believe in the God of wealth. They were afraid to be seen through by the powerful Tianji. But now! Tianji building is going to be destroyed, and I''m going to be cut to death. Who cares so much? Didn''t you see that ye family members all took the lead in believing in the God of wealth? Therefore, the number of members of Tianji building who believe in the God of wealth suddenly increased. However, the pressure of Ji Tian and others came out. They can only fight and retreat. Move in the direction of the bramble demon. In the bramble demon''s territory, even the people of Tianji building dare not rush in, they can only besiege in the periphery. At this time, Chu Tianshu has put his main energy on ye Qianji. Both sides hit from the ground to the sky, and then killed from the sky to the ground. For a while, it''s hard to kill anyone. Even if ye Qianji is obviously in a weak state, the protection of Tianji''s eye also enables him to get out of danger every time. But ye Qianji also knows that it can''t continue like this. Otherwise, he will die. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he roared: "Yukong, how long do you want to hide? If you don''t come out again, Tianji building will be completely destroyed! " "Ha ha... Ye Qianji, I thought you forgot me!" A sneer appeared at ye Qianji''s side. That once feather emperor feather empty, finally appeared. When Chu Tianshu saw this, he suddenly became dignified. This man is the Supreme xuanhuang. He seems to believe in the ghost eye evil god. Once he summons the divine power, his fighting power can reach the high Xuandi. In the face of such a master, all of these people can''t beat him. Unless the White Emperor is summoned immediately. But it will take a while for Baidi to come here. Moreover, without the array blessing, the White Emperor is not necessarily the opponent of Yukong who summons the divine power. He has to remind him to take the ten thousand demon beads on the white feather. It has to be delayed. Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu immediately summoned all the people. Only by gathering them together can he survive. Yukong didn''t seem to be in a hurry, but turned to ye Qianji and said, "if you want me to save you, it''s not impossible, unless you promise me a condition!""What conditions?" "Give me the eye of the sky!" Yu Kong said with a smile. "Impossible..." ye Qianji was angry. However, his words haven''t come to an end, feather empty has already started directly. Because of the ghost eyes, Yukong did not dare to attack Chu Tianshu directly. He was worried that he would be killed by the gods in Chu Tianshu''s body. But yeqianji is different. Without the support of gods, how could he be the opponent of his high-level emperor xuanhuang with only one holy weapon? I see Yu Kong''s hand! A beam of light will tie ye Qianji. Ye Qianji immediately felt that his body was out of control. Can only watch the hand of the feather empty helplessly, stretch to own eyebrow center. It seems that Yukong is going to dig out his secret eye directly. "Ah..." From the cry of his soul, ye Qianji struggles to regain control of his body. Although nothing, but also urged the eye of the sky, carried on the counterattack. A bunch of multicolored holy light burst out from Tianji eye and collided with Yukong''s hand. Bang! On Yu Kong''s hand, a black energy appeared, which also turned into an eye. It''s the distraction of the ghost eye. Successfully absorbed the light from Tianji eye. Yu Kong''s hand also went up and fell on ye Qianji''s forehead. "No..." Ye Qianji''s soul exclaimed. He had heard the crack of his frontal bone. Tianji eye is being imprisoned and pulled by an external force, trying to pull out his body. Others can be thrown away, and Tianji building can be destroyed. It''s a big deal to rebuild and rebuild. But Tianji eye is the root of everything. Without Tianji eye, Tianji building would not want to create any Tianji Xuanqi. "What to do? What shall we do? " Ye Qianji was very flustered. I don''t know why, an idea flashed through his soul. That is to believe in the God of wealth! I can completely believe in the God of wealth to resolve this crisis with the help of the power of the God of wealth and the eye of heaven. After all, what''s so much better about believing in the God of wealth than losing the eye of heaven? The God of wealth doesn''t want his own eye? What''s more, he already has a communication device in his hand. It''s only a moment for him to believe in the God of wealth. After feeling that life is about to sum up and Tianji eye is about to be stripped, ye Qianji finally doesn''t hesitate. A wisp of mental energy is separated and directly poured into the communication device. Dream into God of wealth! The soul receives the star! Under Chu Tianshu''s authorization, the almost endless power of the black demons poured into ye Qianji''s body. His fighting power reached the level of xuanhuang in an instant. In this way, he will be able to play a more holy power. I saw that is about to leave the body of Tianji eye, suddenly turned into a ray of light, shrink back. The next moment, ye Qianji''s body, also disappeared out of thin air. This scene surprised Yukong. Ning Mei looks around. It is found that yeqianji has moved thousands of meters away. His body, like a light, looming, eyebrows of the sky eye, still in the release of a bright light. "You also believe in the God of wealth?" Yu Kong smiles at the corner of his mouth. "So what?" Ye Qianji gritted his teeth. "Faith doesn''t work. How much power can you exert? As long as you give me Tianji eye, I can protect the people in Tianji building from death. How about that? " Feather empty sneer way. "Hum..." Ye Qianji''s eyes swept to the other xuanzuns in Tianji building. I found that the center of xuanzun''s eyebrows split one after another. There''s a beam of light coming out of it.It turns out that they also have an eye in their body Chapter 648 Tianji eye, there is another name called Qianji eye! Like the heaven and earth Zi Mu array of Da Xuanzong, it has mother eyes and son eyes. Only in this way can people in Tianji building have insight into the world with their children''s eyes. If there is only one eye of Tianji, ye Qianji can''t sit in Tianji building and watch the world events. Now! With the improvement of Ye Qianji''s combat power, the power of Tianji eye has also been brought into play. Those eyes can also bring in more power. But ye Qianji''s next sentence is even more shocking. "All the members of Tianji building immediately believe in the God of wealth and defeat our enemies with the help of the God of wealth!" "Landlord!" Ye Qianying, ye Qianji and others all exclaimed. "Don''t think so much about it. It''s important to protect life and the foundation of Tianji building. We can''t let the evil god of the underworld rule the east land, let alone let Tianji eye and our whole life''s efforts be buried in the hands of the evil god of the underworld!" By now, ye Qianji has understood. Nothing is more important than having more power. Only when we are stronger can we kill our enemies and protect everything. Otherwise, any persistence is meaningless. With his orders, the middle and lower classes, who had already begun to waver, no longer hesitated. Immediately through the communication device, began to believe in the God of wealth. Finally, ye Qianying, ye Xiaoying, even black and white elder and so on, all picked up the communication device. After dreaming, he believed in the God of wealth. In their view, whether it is to deal with Chu Tianshu and others, or to deal with the sudden emergence of Yukong, there is only one way to believe in the God of wealth. Even if it is still invincible, at least, you can fight! When the black-and-white elder of the high-level xuanzun also attracted the power of the black heart demon, and the fighting power reached the high-level xuanhuang, the elder was moved. That leaf thousand shadow, even more sent out a wild laugh: "ha ha ha... Chu Tianshu, now I finally understand, why do you have to believe in the God of wealth, now, are you still our opponents?" In an instant, the people of Tianji building gained a huge advantage. All the eight xuanzuns have reached the level of xuanhuang. And Chu Tianshu''s people, at this time, have gathered around Chu Tianshu. The volume of the blood magic tower has expanded, releasing a more dazzling light, covering everyone, as well as the bramble demon on the ground. Chu Tianshu looked very solemn. But in his heart, no one is more happy than him. There are so many xuanzun and many xuanxiu who join the team of believing in the God of wealth. The power of the white star has also increased a lot. Even if they have received a lot of the power of the black demons, it is nothing for hundreds of millions of believers. Moreover, Chu Tianshu can cut off the supply of black demons at any time. Of course, Chu Tianshu won''t do it yet. He must ensure the justice of the God of wealth. Justice is also divinity. If God begins to lean to a certain side, it is doomed to the limitations of God, and it is also doomed that this God cannot go further. Chu Tianshu''s ultimate goal is to make the God he calls incarnate the rules of the world. So as to completely change the disadvantage of human godlessness, so that all creatures can compete under the same equal rules. At that time, he is the supreme being who controls the rules and surpasses the gods! As for this goal, when it can be achieved, Chu Tianshu himself is not clear. We can only go one step at a time. From the beginning, they planned to break the Tianji building, forcing ye Qianji and the people in Tianji building into a desperate situation, forcing them to believe in the God of wealth to protect themselves. It''s just Chu Tianshu''s plan. However, Yukong''s appearance, although beyond Chu Tianshu''s expectation, also accelerated the time for Chu Tianshu to achieve his goal. Indirectly. After seeing the high-rise of Tianji building and believing in the God of wealth. Chu Tianshu also said in a loud voice: "master ye, let''s discuss something. How about it?""What do you want to say?" Ye Qianji is gnashing his teeth, eager to swallow Chu Tianshu alive. "The Yuhuang is our common enemy. He not only betrayed the White Emperor of Baiyun City, but also believed in the evil spirits with ghost eyes and became the enemy of all creatures on the ground. Why don''t we join hands to kill him first and then solve the problems between us?" "Ye Qianji frowned and did not answer immediately. But the old man Heiye said: "landlord, this is the only way. The threat of Yuhuang is greater than that of Chu Tianshu. This man is xuanhuang at the top. Even if we take the magic power, he is not necessarily his opponent. What''s more, he is still a divine envoy, and his combat power is more powerful than many Xuandi. Even if we join hands, he is not necessarily his opponent!" Ye Qianji still didn''t speak, but his eyes had fallen on Yukong. As long as you are not a fool, you can see who is more threatening. Ye Qianying hesitated for a moment, and said: "landlord, you can only join hands with Chu Tianshu first. If you let Yuhuang succeed, Tianji eye will be obtained by Yin God. At that time, the whole East land will be occupied by ghosts!" Ye Qianji took a deep breath and finally nodded: "well, let''s deal with this Yukong first!" He already had some regrets. As long as I knew, I would not unite with Yukong. If he doesn''t send a message to him, Yukong should not come to Tianji building. He will not attack himself suddenly in an attempt to seize the eye of the sky. This is to find a mortal enemy! Yukong looked at the two sides, and the fighting power of either side was by no means equal to that of xuanhuang. Together, we can absolutely resist Emperor Xuan. But he was not afraid. Because after the ghost eyes and evil spirits were possessed, his fighting power was comparable to that of emperor Xuandi. It should not be too difficult to destroy both sides. However, he just wanted to start, but Chu Tianshu first said: "Yukong, you don''t think about yourself, don''t you think about your son? Is your son still in Fengming mountain? " "Son? When did I have a son? Ha ha ha... " The emperor''s wings have completely blackened and his facial features have begun to deform. His eyes closed as if he were blind. But there is a vertical eye in the middle of the eyebrow. The dark eyeball is like a black whirlpool. Chu Tianshu frowned at this. At this time, Yukong''s consciousness has been completely suppressed by the ghost eyes. It can also be said that today''s Yukong has become a part of ghost eye and evil spirit. After a little meditation, Chu Tianshu said: "ghost eye evil god, you don''t want to be the enemy of the God of wealth, do you? Didn''t you learn your lesson last time? " "Haha... Boy, I admit that the God of wealth is very powerful, but who told you to sign a pact with the monster mountain range and chaos islands, and regard death forest and me as common enemies? Do you want me to let the ghost eye and evil spirit go? So, old devil, I have no choice but to start first. Today, I will wipe out the high-level people like you, and then the whole East land will become my world! " "Ha ha... Do you think too much? Now that you know that the three of us have signed a treaty, you should know that when the east land people are attacked, the other parties will never stand by and even the demons will not let you do anything recklessly! " That''s it! In the northern sky, a red cloud appeared. Above stood a beautiful woman in a red and white dress, with a smile and eyes staring at Yukong Chapter 649 Yukong''s eyes also looked at the northern sky. He already felt that there was a huge pressure coming. After seeing the woman on the red cloud clearly, she immediately became dignified: "devil... Emperor morsang?" No matter Yukong or ghost eye, they are familiar with the female emperor. Because the territory of morsonite is closest to the northern land. The three major forces in the monster mountain range also had some wars with mausoleum. When morsonne came here, she was also surprised. But soon, she put her eyes on Chu Tianshu. Chugongzi did this, but he was very unfriendly But Chu Tianshu also said with a smile: "I think it''s very normal. If I die, you can''t get anything. I just want to return the debt to you before I die, so as not to be collected by the creditor after I die!" Morsang was stunned, but also nodded: "yes, then you quickly give me all the things, I''ll go back as soon as possible!" Chu Tianshu grinned again: "emperor, are we partners?" "Are we partners? I think so! " "Since it is, shouldn''t the great emperor be so desperate?" Chu Tianshu said. "After all, don''t you still want me to do it? However, since I''m here, I don''t mind saving you once, but... I need your blood magic tower, OK? " "Haha... Emperor, if you have to do this, we can''t talk. Anyway, some of my other friends are coming here soon. Why don''t you continue to watch good plays here? As for what you want, I''ll refine it for you when I''m free!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "How dare you tease me?" Morsang was suddenly angry. "Where... We are just reciprocity. How can I be righteous to you if you are so merciless to me?" "So you really have to force me to do it?" "That''s not what I said!" "Hum!" The empress''s body slowly lowered, and eventually suspended in front of Yukong. She looks solemn, cold as frost, a pair of beautiful eyes like a sharp blade staring at Yukong: "not fast roll?" Yukong was possessed by a ghost eye and an evil spirit, which was no worse than morsang. Hearing this, nature was very annoyed and said: "morsang, our well water doesn''t violate the river water. Why do you want to join in this matter? Why don''t we work together, one south and one north, to destroy the east land people, and then blossom from the center and divide up the monster mountain range and the chaotic islands? " "It''s a pity that the emperor won''t agree." At the end of the speech, she clapped it. As if there are countless bloody peach blossom rush out, straight to feather empty and go. Feather empty eyebrow center vertical eye, immediately released a bunch of black light, turn into a black whirlpool, will these blood color peach blossom to swallow down. However, the whirlpool suddenly exploded: boom Violent shock wave, scattered. People in Qianji building, as well as Chu Tianshu and others, had to fly backwards. When two emperor level masters fight against each other, it seems that a random attack and defense has huge energy overflow. Those with low accomplishments will be shocked to death! But the two men in the battle, however, did not give in to each other, waving their palms again and fighting against each other. Black and red lights, like firecrackers, exploded in the void one after another. In this way, people in Qianji building are completely dull. Who would have thought that Chu Tianshu was still involved with the northern demons? Isn''t that unthinkable? Ye Qianji''s eyes, staring at the direction of Chu Tianshu, thousands of confusion, always unable to solve. Now! There are several lights in the west, coming from far and near. A closer look shows that a woman in Caixia Xianyi and a man in white are standing in the void. "Yunfengxuan emperor of Fengming mountain? The emperor of Baiyun city Ye Qianji''s heart has been thoroughly raised. This Ni Mei, who can tell me, what''s going on? Has the communication instrument of the God of wealth also spread in these two families?Or, what special relationship do they have with Chu Tianshu? Was Chu Tianshu invited? In ye Qianji''s hesitation! Chu Tianshu had already automatically flew up, nodded slightly and said with a smile: "thank you, ladies and gentlemen "It seems that we have come in time!" Bai xuanting chuckled. He also glanced at ye Qianji. Ye Qianji only feels that this vision not only implies murder, but also has the color of irony! As for Yun Feng, he didn''t even look at him. He was always staring at the two fighting men. Yunluoluo also flew up and hugged Yundi''s arm: "sister, we meet again!" Yunfeng raised her hand and knocked on her forehead: "it''s been more than half a year. It''s not only that she hasn''t reached the xuanzun realm, but even a child hasn''t been born. What do I want your sister to do?" "Elder sister..." yunluoluo twisted his waist, looking very shy. Since Chu Tianshu got to know more people, she became more and more like a human woman. "Ah..." Emperor Yun sighed and said to Chu Tianshu: "I said brother-in-law, you can''t even handle this matter? Do you still use it to subpoena us? " Chu Tianshu is very embarrassed. I don''t want to admit that I''m the brother-in-law of the other party. Can see in the other side are kind to help, he did not deny. But ye Qianji and others just felt as if there was a thunderbolt in their mind. When did Chu Tianshu become the brother-in-law of Yunfeng emperor of Fengming mountain? Is Yunfeng the one who is easy to provoke? They are true descendants of the Protoss. They not only have divine blood, but also have gods as their backers! Such people, even if walking in the holy land of mankind in the central mainland, few people dare to provoke, and even have to eat and drink! Just now, he was still shouting about the people who wanted to kill Chu Tianshu. At this time, I felt cold and shaking uncontrollably. In the face of people who have such backers, what''s the use even if the experts from the central mainland come? Although Tianji chamber of commerce is powerful, it is impossible to send too many experts. One or two Xuan emperors are already the zenith. It''s impossible to send Xuansheng. But in the face of the support of these emperors, who dares to move Chu Tianshu? Even Chu Yanhong and Chu Tianyang are dull. Chu Yanhong is glad that he has made the right choice and supported this "little son". But Chu Tianyang felt that his head was not enough. He once vowed to get rid of the "younger brother", actually accumulated such a strong network! Perhaps, in the eyes of this "younger brother", the human co owner is just a joke! As for the ghost eyes and evil spirits in the fight, seeing that two more Xuandi came here, they also knew that today''s goal could not be achieved. Even if Yun Feng and Bai xuanting don''t fight, this magic mulberry alone is not so easy to deal with. He is not an ordinary magic emperor. He may be reincarnated by some great saint. Helpless, he can only roar: "you guys, wait for me, my ghost eye will come again!" At the end of his speech, he made a false move and quickly moved to the south. Morsang did not go after her. She knew very well that it was hard for her to kill an envoy who was possessed by a quasi God. Seeing that he was far away, he turned back and came to Chu Tianshu and raised his hand. Chu Tianshu put a storage bag on morsang''s hand and said, "thank you, empress!" "Remember, you owe me a favor. I''ll send someone to get it from you some other day." At the end of the speech, morsang looked at Yunfeng and Baidi again: "I hope you two can grow old together!" The second emperor''s face sank and he was angry. "Hee hee... Giggle..." Morsang''s body turned into a beam of light, which had gone away with laughte Chapter 650 Yun Feng and Bai xuanting looked at each other, and a sense of anger came out. "Hum!" Two people''s eyes immediately stagger, looked at other directions. But Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "two emperors, in fact, this time I invite you to come here, I mainly intend to discuss with you about the ghost invasion of the east land!" The White Emperor said faintly: "since we have signed a covenant with you, Baiyun city will definitely abide by the contents of the covenant. If necessary, I can let Bai Yu lead the army of monsters and beasts to help you fight against ghosts and monsters!" "Thank you very much!" Chu Tianshu held his fist. "We can also send some birds over Fengming mountain to help people resist ghosts!" Chu Tianshu thanks again. Yunfeng looked at ye Qianji and others and said, "what are you going to do with these people?" Chu Tianshu also turned to look. The heart of Ye Qianji and others was immediately raised. It''s impossible to fight! Even if you do, you can''t do it. That''s no different from looking for death. I knew Chu Tianshu''s face was so big, and the devil was in conflict with him! Absolutely as a small ancestor for ah! However, without waiting for him to speak. A few more people came from the southwest. It was the people of the great Xuanzong who arrived. It''s just that these guys don''t even ask. After seeing Chu Tianshu, Bai Dongfang roared: "Chu Tianshu, if you die, kill him first!" At the end of his speech, he rushed to Chu Tianshu. But, leaf thousand machine see this, almost scared urine. I''ll kill your sister! A flash, to the white East in front of. With the power of the God of wealth and the blessing of the holy instrument, he slapped Bai Dongfang out. He said angrily: "Bai Dongfang, how dare you attack Master Chu? Who gave you so much courage? " Bai Dongfang''s body, in high-speed rotation, fell to the ground from high altitude. It''s been a long time, but it''s just coming back. Looking up at ye Qianji, he said, "master ye, why did you hit me?" "I beat you lightly. If I dare to be disrespectful to Mr. Chu again, I will destroy my relatives and abolish you!" Ye Qianji said sternly. Bai Dongfang is completely confused. He is a very old man himself. Being humiliated by Ye Qianji is also very irritating. However, after feeling that ye Qianji seemed to be really angry, as well as the powerful pressure, he soon calmed down. Looking around, he felt more confused and asked, "where is Tianji building, Lord Ye? Have you moved it somewhere else? " Xuanzuns such as wanzilin and Wenhua are also confused. It''s better that he doesn''t ask. Such a question, ye Qianji is angry: "shut up... Don''t ask again, stay honest for me, otherwise, where to go!" At the end of his speech, he looked at Wan Zilin and others: "don''t you hurry up to meet Bai Di and Yun di?" "What about the White Emperor and the cloud emperor? Ye Qianji, are you always confused? " Xuanzun qianwuji wondered. Bai xuanting said faintly: "how? If you give a salute to the emperor, will you still be wronged? " Several people noticed Bai xuanting and Yun Feng. A closer look made him look very frightened. Take a closer look, your heart is already pounding. "You... Why are you here?" White east also exclaimed. "Why can''t we be here?" Yun Feng asked. Several xuanzun were speechless. Who dares to criticize Xuandi? Isn''t that death? Therefore, everyone looked wrongly at ye Qianji. That vision is also full of resentment, seems to blame ye Qianji, why not tell yourself earlier. Ye Qianji is also suffering. He wanted to invite the two Xuandi to the room for a meeting, but suddenly he remembered that his home was gone.Therefore, the mouth opened and closed, closed and open, actually do not know how to speak. But Bai xuanting first asked, "Chu Tianshu, how do you plan to deal with this matter?" Chutian sighed: "this is the same root, why is it too urgent! I didn''t want to be the enemy of Tianji building, but Tianji building always wanted to trouble me. The most hateful thing is that they even took my relatives to coerce me! " After hearing this, ye Qianji quickly bowed and said, "Master Chu, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings! We are willing to compensate for the loss of Mr. Chu. Please, Mr. Chu, for the sake of the invasion of ghosts, forgive us this time "Are you sure you don''t want revenge?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Don''t report, don''t report, this life all don''t report, we are willing to respect Chu childe for the east land of mankind common Lord, willing to listen to Chu childe of all orders!" Ye Qianji put himself in a very low profile. Chu Tianshu narrowed his eyes. The old man seems to have given up his dignity. However, since the other party has believed in the God of wealth, it is easier for him to grasp the other party. I''m not in a hurry to get rid of it. After all, Tianji tower''s refining ability is the best in the world. There is still great value to be tapped and utilized. "Well, this time, I''ll spare you. As for the matter of the common master of human beings, I don''t have any idea. I''ll fight fairly according to the proposal of the Dragon King. What do you think?" Chu Tianshu said. "It''s all at the command of Master Chu!" "Chu Tianyang, what do you think?" Chu Tianshu looks at Chu Tianyang again. Chu Tianyang is standing with Chu Yanhong at this time. After listening to Chu Tianshu''s question, he could only reply: "I have no intention to compete for the position of human co Lord. I''d better give it to long juechen." His master Bai Dongfang frowned and said, "Tianyang, what''s the matter with you? Why not fight for it? Do you know that you are the hope of the whole great Xuanzong? " "Master, please forgive me for being unfilial. I can''t fulfill my master''s ideal!" Chu Tianyang bowed himself. His eyes were firm. In fact, he can see it. The so-called human protagonist is actually a joke. Chu Tianshu is pressing on it. Who dares to say no? Even if he became one, it depends on Chu Tianshu''s face. Even without Chu Tianshu, there will be Da Xuanzong and Tianji building. The Dragon King Island and Wumen are not what he can fight. It''s better to be a free xuanxiu than a puppet. After that, he becomes xuanzun. Even if he is the master of human beings, he must be polite when he sees himself. Maybe he was hit by Chu Tianshu. After the war, Chu Tianyang''s ambition was gone. Even the slightest bit of revenge is gone. This was far beyond Chu Tianshu''s expectation. However, if Chu Tianyang is no longer the enemy of himself, he will be relieved! Ye Qianji smiles, bravely comes to the White Emperor and the cloud emperor, and says, "I don''t know what the two great emperors want or think of us?" "You''d better solve your own problems." Bai xuanting looks like he has nothing to do with himself! As for Yun Feng, she didn''t even go to see ye Qianji. Seeing this, ye Qianji was relieved. He was also worried that the two emperors, together with Chu Tianshu, would completely control the human race in the East. At that time, Tianji building will never turn over. Therefore, he said to Chu Tianshu, "Mr. Chu, it was all our fault before. Let''s form a xuanxiu alliance to deal with the ghosts. After the ghosts are expelled, we can decide the matter of human communism. How about that?" Chu Tianshu nodded with approval: "of course, if you realize this earlier, you can avoid this disaster!" Ye Qianji''s face is full of embarrassment. He can only admit his mistake with a smile Chapter 651 "There is one more thing I need to ask you. In the future, will you want to capture my relatives and threaten me?" Chu Tianshu looked at ye Qianji''s eyes, flashing a little murderous again. Ye Qianji shook his head hastily: "how can I? Now that we have made an agreement, naturally we will not break it! " "Well, I hope you''ll do it yourself. Next time, don''t blame me for being rude!" Chu Tian Shu Yan finished, and looked at the White Emperor and cloud Emperor: "two great emperors, this time with the Ghost War, I''m afraid in a short period of time, can''t tell the outcome, their side, there will be emperor level and Emperor level experts to participate in, if there is any accident, also need two great emperors in time!" "Don''t worry, we will also send you experts, let them obey your command!" "Thank you very much." "You have nothing to do here for the time being?" Cloud emperor asked. "Well!" Chu Tianshu nodded. "In that case, why don''t we go to the South first and have a look at the ghosts for a while?" Cloud emperor laughs a way. "I can''t wait, but please wait a moment!" Chu Tianshu looks down. The huge bramble demon, which has occupied thousands of square kilometers, shrinks rapidly. Finally, it turned into a green ball like seed with thorns and landed in Chu Tianshu''s palm. "It''s interesting that the tree demon is proficient in atavism?" Yun Feng was also surprised. "It''s a gift of my life!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "Yes, yes, with it, it will be easier to deal with ghosts. I think its state should be about to break through. Once it is promoted to the fifth level monster comparable to xuanhuang, its combat effectiveness will be more terrifying!" Yun Feng said with a smile. Chu Tianshu looked at the others. Finally, with a wave of his hand, the door of space opened and Murong Jiangyue was released. Before, before Tianji building was destroyed, Chu Tianshu first brought Murong Jiangyue to the God of wealth. Seeing this, Chu Yanhong flies in a hurry and holds Murong Jiangyue to avoid her falling into the void. Murong Jiangyue seems to be still in a daze and has no reaction at all. I can''t understand what''s going on. Chu Tianshu then said to Yun Luoluo and others with a smile: "you also enter the God of wealth, let''s go to the south to have a look!" "Well!" Yunluoluo, Tieying and others entered the realm of God of wealth one after another. "And you..." Chu Tianshu looks at Ji Tian and others. There are about fifty of them. Most of them are great Xuanshi realm, only Ji Tian is a great Xuanshi. There are also three or five ordinary Xuanshi. Since their identities are exposed, they can''t be left here. In order to avoid the Revenge of Tianji building. These people also flew into the God of wealth. However, after Ji Tian was about to enter, he said, "my Lord, there are many skills and metaphysics in Tianji building. Why don''t you take some with you?" "That''s a good idea. There are also the techniques of refining utensils, which should be moved into the realm of God of wealth for everyone to check!" Speaking of this, Chu Tianshu looked at ye Qianji again and said with a smile, "master ye, I plan to imitate your Tianji building in the world of God of wealth, and build a Tianji building. Please contribute all those mysterious skills and skills!" Ye Qianji immediately frowned. Those things, but Tianji building hard to save out, so take out? Who can be reconciled? However, since he had surrendered, he did not dare to refuse. Emperor Yun and Emperor Bai are still watching! Once it annoys Chu Tianshu, the consequences are unimaginable. Chu Tianshu then said, "I''m not dominating those esoteric skills. Instead, I want you to copy all those things and put them in the God of wealth. In this way, people all over the world can see it. It''s called knowledge sharing!" "Besides, it''s safer. On the way to the south, I should pass by Da Xuanzong. I will copy the Xuangong techniques in Da Xuanzong and move them to the God of wealth!" Speaking of this, Chu Tianshu looked at the xuanzuns of the great Xuanzong and said with a smile, "you guys, should not object?"Bai Dongfang''s face was uncertain. But I dare not say it in public. But wan Zilin said with a smile: "Tianshu''s idea is good. I''ve also seen the world of wealth. If we can reserve all the knowledge of the Donglu people in it, even if the Donglu people are in trouble again in the future, we can also rely on those reserves to develop rapidly!" Gu Wentian nodded and said: "yes, Tianshu, I also support your decision. Da Xuanzong should have taught all kinds of people, and your knowledge sharing also speaks from my heart!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "thank you two elders!" Wanzilin is Ji Ruxin''s master. Gu Wentian is the master of long juechen. He is also a teacher and friend to Chu Tianshu. He is so good. As for the other four xuanzuns, they had a bad relationship with Bai Dongfang. The other three should not have too many festivals. These people were all born and raised in the East, even though they were nominally affiliated to the Da Xuan college in the Middle Earth. But in fact, everyone knows that they don''t care much about you. Otherwise, they would not be forced to send people to recruit a few places every five years. When Bai Dongfang saw that no one was against him, he was helpless even though he was reluctant. However, he said, "I also agree to build several buildings under the rule of the great Xuanzong in the realm of the God of wealth. I also agree to make a copy of all the secret techniques and techniques of the great Xuanzong, including all kinds of weapons and animal training techniques, and hide them in the realm of the God of wealth." "However, I have a request, that is, those who want to access these knowledge must be approved by the people of our great Xuanzong. Otherwise, if there are villains or people with ulterior motives who steal our skills and do harm to society, will we not help evil and abuse?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "of course, it''s not only Da Xuanzong, but also Tianji building." "Seriously?" Ye Qianji is also a joy. Chu Tianshu nodded again. "Well, thank you very much. We''ll send someone to take care of it at that time." Ye Qianji said with a smile. "I''ve chosen the right person for you. Many people died in Tianji building this time, about a thousand of them. I''ll take all the souls of these people. They are all in the God of wealth. At that time, you can communicate with them directly. However, in order to cooperate with your actions, I''d better leave a ghost bone to separate myself!" At the end of the speech, Chu Tianshu called out a demon bone containing essence and blood. And then through the distraction, and blood perfusion, separation on rapid prototyping. With distraction and blood, it is not much different from the real separation. You can dream at any time and connect with the God of wealth. It can also open the space channel to the God of wealth. It''s convenient for Tianji building to carry things to the world of wealth. In this regard, ye Qianji although curious, and also some reluctant, do not want to leave a emperor to monitor themselves, but also can not refuse. On the contrary, he had to bow himself and say, "don''t worry, Mr. Chu, we will do as promised." "How long will it take to rebuild your Tianji building?" Chu Tianshu asked. "At least one month, at most three months, because Tianji building is a combination of many medium and low-grade buildings. We can repair the broken parts and refine a batch of new ones!" "So good!" Chu Tianshu looked at Chu Yanhong again: "father, you''d better go back to Chu as soon as possible." Chu Yanhong nodded: "be careful, too!" Chu Tianshu, together with Bai Di and Yun Di, flew to the south Chapter 652 Chu Tianshu and others are gone! And Chu Tianshu''s separation, also flew to a mountain dozens of miles away, meditated, ignored the situation here in Tianji building. This also makes ye Qianji and others feel relieved. Looking at the mess in front of his eyes, ye Qianji could only sigh at last. There is no way to avenge this hatred. Bai Dongfang looked at Chu Tianyang, who had not been in a hurry to leave, and said, "Tianyang, you really let me down!" Chu Tianyang had already believed in the God of wealth, and now his fighting power was stronger than that of his master, the middle level xuanzun. Therefore, there is no fear of Bai Dongfang. He said calmly, "master, do you want me to fight Chu Tianshu? You didn''t see his situation just now. Even Mr. Ye is not his opponent. What can I do? What''s more, Lord Ye has captured my parents. How can I explain that? " "You?" Bai Dongfang was speechless. But ye Qianji said, "I don''t mean any harm when I catch them. I just want to know something about Chu Tianshu. Even if your father doesn''t say it, I won''t embarrass him!" "Well said Chu Yanhong hums coldly. Even now that Chu Tianshu and others have gone, he has no fear of Ye Qianji. Even Murong Jiangyue is the same. Because they know that ye Qianji and others dare not offend Chu Tianshu any more. With the support of many emperors, unless ye Qianji''s brain is sick, he is willing to let all members of Tianji building be buried with him. In my heart, I even began to be proud of the "son" of Chu Tianshu. Even if it wasn''t born, it was raised by itself. Murong Jiangyue even forgot how he wanted to kill Chu Tianshu before. Ye Qianji naturally can also see the couple''s heart, also more angry. Simply, he can only look at other people: "let''s not do it. Let''s clean up the mess and see what can and can''t be used!" "Yes Tianji building people, this is the action. Chu Yan Hong''s three family members saw this scene and did not stay for a long time. Instead, they flew away from here together! However, no one saw that there was such a great Xuanshi who looked at Chu Tianshu''s position with deep meaning. He said in his heart, "I can''t believe that my brother-in-law is so powerful. It''s time to dream about the world of God of wealth. I''d rather see him!" ¡­¡­ The xuanzuns of great Xuanzong didn''t go back. He still gathered with many xuanzuns, such as ye Qianji. Stand on a high slope! Just listen to Ye Qianying asked: "landlord, how do we report this to the headquarters?" "What to report? Should we tell them that we have believed in the God of wealth? Let them hunt us down as human rebels? " Ye Qianji reprimanded. "I didn''t mean that!" Leaf thousand shadow urgent way. "Don''t say anything. What happened in the past, what''s happening now!" Yeqianji road. But ye Qianying looks at Bai Dongfang and others. Ye Qianji understood the meaning of Ye Qianying. It doesn''t mean these old friends don''t talk about it! When someone comes from the headquarters next year, these old guys mutter behind their back that it''s dangerous to wait for them. Some of the great Xuanzong''s people, looking at xuanzun in Tianji building, were hostile to each other and understood the meaning in a flash. Gu Wentian first said with a smile: "Ye Louzhu, and you don''t have to be like this. I have already accepted the God of wealth''s point star!" "Oh?" Ye Qianji was delighted. Bai Dongfang was furious: "Gu Wentian, you sure as expected..." "What is it?" The leaf thousand machine angrily drinks a, the murderous gas in the eye eye reveals. Bai Dongfang was startled and looked around. He felt as if he was about to be isolated. Helpless, he can only say: "you can rest assured, I can swear to God, will never tell this matter to others!" "To swear is also to swear to the God of wealth, and then accept the God of wealth''s point star, so that we can rest assured!" Old man black leaf mouth way. Bai Dongfang smiles awkwardly and looks at the other xuanzuns of Da Xuanzong.Wan Zilin sighed: "in this case, let''s go along with each other. The God of wealth, in fact, is not bad. We don''t have to be hostile to him at all. Instead, we should make good use of him and do more beneficial things for us human beings!" "Yes, the most important thing is the God of wealth. With it, our human efficiency will be greatly improved. Do you know how many martial arts practitioners will practice on the God of wealth every day? At least tens of millions of them have broken the confinement of the body because of the God of wealth. In time, these people will surely become the protagonists of Donglu. If we are still so conservative, we will be eliminated sooner or later! " The ancients asked the way of heaven. The others frowned. All those present were representatives of xuanxiu and contemporary masters of repression. But what if tens of millions of martial arts practitioners grow up? There are also many masters and xuanzuns. What should we do for ourselves? When they think about it, they know that they can no longer exclude the God of wealth and those martial arts practitioners. Instead, we should accept and integrate from the heart. Even in the future, we have to recruit some martial arts practitioners in our own clan. Only in that way can we not be eliminated. "Well, let''s believe in the God of wealth together." Bai Dongfang is finally soft. After a while, he also called out a communication device to inject mental energy directly. After a dream, he knelt down to worship the God of wealth and accepted the stars. Soon, the other xuanzun also converted to the God of wealth! In this way, everyone looked at each other and felt like brothers of the same school. Ye Qianji first laughed and said: "ha ha ha... We will be a real family in the future!" "Not only are we a family, but the whole Donglu, I''m afraid, will be united because of Chu Tianshu. Just now, didn''t you see how Chu Tianshu and the two Xuandi talked and talked happily?" Gu Wentian said with a smile. "Yes, you''re late. You didn''t see the elegant demeanor of mausoleum. At that time, she fought with Yukong, who was possessed by the ghost eye and evil god, but it was earth shaking. And this female mausoleum came here because of Chu Tianshu''s invitation!" Yeqianji road. "Oh? In this way, don''t you want to die on your own? " Gu Wentian asked. Ye Qianji immediately showed an embarrassed smile: "I didn''t investigate clearly before, ah... Regret it!" White East but cold sweat DC: "Ye Louzhu, what you say can''t be true?" "You won''t look at the chat group on the communicator. It''s estimated that some fighting pictures have been recorded!" Yeqianji road. Gu Wentian also said with a smile: "brother Bai, actually these are true. Besides, I also know that Chu Tianshu is still the little master of the chaotic islands. The three emperors of the chaotic islands have to be respectful when they see him!" "What? How is that possible? Is he the son of God? " Bai Dongfang exclaimed. "Who knows? Anyway, I don''t understand how Chu Tianshu did it! " Ye Qianji resumed his serious attitude and asked, "Gu Wentian, do you know about the so-called covenant?" "I know something about a peace treaty signed by Chu Tianshu and the human beings represented by Longwang Island, together with the three Xuan emperors in the monster mountain range and the three demon emperors in the chaos Islands..." Gu Wentian told the people what he knew. When this remark came out, people didn''t speak for a long time Chapter 653 In fact, Gu Wentian did not believe in the God of wealth long ago. Only when Chu Tianshu left just now did he tell him what happened recently. Gu Wentian also decided to believe in the God of wealth in that short moment! Apart from other things, we can see that the God of wealth and Chu Tianshu are really for the sake of the Donglu people. Since then, the security of the Donglu people has really been guaranteed. Even if ghosts invade, it is difficult to prevent the three parties from uniting. As for the northern half devils, they have never been a major threat. Since Tianji building was located here, banmo people have never invaded the mainland. They are only the grindstones of human beings, and they are the tools for human metaphysics to experience. Didn''t you see that demon empress, who was invited by Chu Tianshu? In this way, what worries Gu Wentian? Naturally, he would choose to believe in Chu Tianshu. "Let''s go back too. We can print out all the metaphysical skills earlier, or we can move them to the God of wealth. It will be convenient for us to pass on the skills in the future." The ancients asked the way of heaven. Up to now, no one has any reason to object. After all the people of Da Xuanzong left, ye Qianji also began to lead the people of Tianji building and seize the time to rebuild it. As long as the eye of Tianji is not lost, and as long as the master of refining utensils is still there, Tianji building will not be destroyed. ¡­¡­ At this time, Chu Tianshu and the two Xuandi had come to the great Xuanzong. But they didn''t stay here long. After Chu Tianshu left a separation, several people quickly left together. Just, around them, another person: Bai Yu! It''s nearly a year since Bai Yu''s wake in Da Xuanzong. Now leave, no one will say anything. What''s more, he left to resist ghosts. "Father..." Above the clouds flying rapidly to the south, Bai Yu bows to Bai xuanting. "Wan Yao Zhu, how is the refining going?" Asked the White Emperor. "It has been completely refined. With the help of God beads, I am not afraid of the strong one in xuanhuang realm!" White feather road. "Hum... Is xuanhuang a strong man?" The White Emperor reprimanded. "Er..." Bai Yu smiles awkwardly. Xuanhuang is not a strong man in front of his father, but he is a strong enemy in front of Baiyu. The White Emperor continued to reprimand: "it''s almost a year, and it''s only half a level up. This time, you''ll have a good exercise with the help of ghosts. Later, you can learn from Chu Tianshu. Look at other people. When you were in Baiyun City, you were not even a great master. Now you''re a high-level great master. Your combat effectiveness is even comparable to the peak xuanzun!" Bai Yu swallowed and spat. I thought that my father would praise me when I was promoted to xuanzun, but I didn''t expect that I was looked down upon. I can only sigh in my heart. As for Shubi, he has given up his mind. This guy is not human at all, OK? On one side, Yundi is also communicating with yunluoluo. "Luo Luo, this time, you should break through to xuanzun, and then you should reach xuanhuang as soon as possible. Only if your accomplishments far surpass that man, can you do whatever you want!" Yundi road. "Oh..." yunluonu said. "What? Do you think what my sister said is unreasonable? " "Dare not dare not, what elder sister says, it is correct!" "Well, it''s good to know. If other people don''t tell me, I''ll take your sister as an example. If I have a crush on a man, why ask him for advice? Just grab it in the room and do it in a proper way. There''s no need to whet it! " Cloud emperor light way. Cloud Luo Luo a burst of sweat. Chu Tianshu, not far from here, is sweating directly, almost Genghis Khan! This woman is really unreasonable. Goblins, always goblins! Don''t expect her to be human! In this way, unconsciously! A few people came to the southern region. From a distance, they found that the South was covered with dark clouds and thick fog.Looking at the ground, countless ghosts and monsters are advancing towards the north. It''s too much to estimate. But they are not alone. The members of the witch sect headed by Jian Lingtian have launched an attack on those ghosts. I saw the sword Lingtian cut out with one sword, and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, sweeping the area of more than ten li. Many skeleton cavalry were smashed. But strangely, the scattered skeletons were quickly combined to form a new skeleton soldier. They whine and rush forward again. Everyone frowned at this. These skeletons are really incomprehensible. This is just a pioneer with lower accomplishments, and there are orcs with higher accomplishments behind. Even if they are hit, or even their heads are cut off, their injuries can recover quickly, and even their heads are connected to their necks. Occasionally, a part of the body is hit into a bloody rain, unable to regroup, and can grow again. Its vitality is too terrible. But Chu Tianshu found a clue. These monsters seem to be able to absorb some energy from the fog. Only by absorbing this energy can they revive and recover. "I see!" Chu Tianshu said in secret, and then looked at the two emperors around him: "two masters who can sense the emperor level?" Yun Feng said with a heavy look: "there must be emperor level in the deep part of the fog. After receiving the divine power, the combat effectiveness can be compared with semi saint or even primary Xuansheng. Therefore, we really need to be more careful this time!" "Is there really an emperor?" Chu Tianshu''s heart, also raised. Now! A few people came from the East. Huang xuanhai, the ancestor of Huang family in whirlwind Island, finally arrived with a group of backbone of Huang family. After seeing the ghost army, he looked very solemn. After a little hesitation, they bowed to Chu Tianshu and said, "I''ve seen you!" "No, they didn''t come?" Chu Tianshu asked. Huang xuanhai shook his head: "I don''t know the specific reason. After I got the adult''s summons, I came immediately!" Chu Tianshu sneered. With the accomplishments of the three great emperors, if you want to come here, you will surely be far faster than Huang xuanhai and others. But it did not come at this time, which proves that the three people should not take their words seriously. The White Emperor said, "people are used to being free in the sea. They probably don''t think ghosts can threaten them, so they don''t want to come here!" "Now that they have signed the covenant, they must come!" Chu Tianshu calls up the communication instrument and directly communicates with the great emperor of Longshan. Unfortunately, there was no response. In desperation, Chu Tianshu could only send a message again: "Longshan, if you don''t come here, it''s tantamount to tearing up the alliance. At that time, I can only tell the sea god about it and let the sea god make the decision!" After a while, the other party sent a message: "I was in meditation before. I just woke up, but I didn''t think such a thing happened. Master Chu, don''t worry. I''ll be there as soon as possible!" "I''ll wait. In addition, I can tell you one thing. After I left, the God of the sea once told me that once I met a crisis, I could summon his power. If there were anyone who dared to disobey his Oracle, I could punish him instead of him!" At the end of his speech, Chu Tianshu turned off the communication device. But the emperor Longshan, who lives in the chaotic archipelago, frowned and fell into meditation! I thought I could pretend to be quiet and ignore Chu Tianshu, but now it seems that I can''t escape Chapter 654 Chu Tianshu''s eyes have fallen on the front again. Now the main power to stop ghosts is the members of the witch sect. No matter how many festivals there were before, but in the face of the invasion of ghosts, Wumen did not betray human beings, but chose to resist. However, what makes Chu Tianshu a little strange is that in the depth of the ghost army, he actually felt a trace of Xue Yunduo''s breath. It''s been more than a year since fan Jiu, the xuanzun of Wumen, took many flowers away. All along, Chu Tianshu can be sure that Duoduo is still alive, and has been moving back and forth in the forest of death. However, because the energy in the forest of death has some inhibition on his soul perception, it is difficult for him to meet Duoduo directly in the dream. Only occasionally. At this time, he felt that Duoduo seemed to be following the army to the north. But the breath of blossoming is shrouded by the clouds and the special energy from the underworld. It also makes the point star technique, which depends on the light, unable to play a corresponding role. "Are they being coerced by the army of ghosts? Or did fan Jiu betray human beings? Coerced blossoms to join ghosts? " Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu flew directly to the front line. White Emperor and others see this, also follow! When the people of Wumen saw Chu Tianshu and others coming, they were also surprised. As the second master of human beings, Jian Lingtian knows something about Bai xuanting. He quickly retreated from the battle and bowed himself to say, "I''ve seen the White Emperor!" Bai xuanting nodded: "no need to be polite!" Jian Lingtian was relieved: "if the White Emperor can come, we human beings still have some hope!" "Don''t you look down on human beings? I think you''d better have a good chat with Chu Tianshu! " The White Emperor laughed. Jian Lingtian looks at Chu Tianshu. He also knows something about what happened in Tianji building. However, he doesn''t like Chu Tianshu very much. Even from the bottom of my heart. Mankind has suffered such a crisis, this son not only does not focus on the overall situation, but also fights with Tianji building. Even if you have some skills, what can you do? If it wasn''t for the contract between DA Xuanzong and Baiyun City, it was this son who made it. He really didn''t bother to talk to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu first said, "master Jian, how much do you know about fan Jiu?" Sword Ling day immediately frowned, light way: "every clan, there are one or two scum, is... You Chu Tianshu is going to come to our Witch sect to ask a question?" "So fan Jiu really betrayed Wumen?" Chu Tianshu had some bad premonitions. "As for whether there is betrayal, we can only wait until we find him. But since this man has captured the people of Da Xuanzong and provoked the relationship between DA Xuanzong and our Wumen, he must have a different purpose. I haven''t seen him for nearly a year!" The sword is in the way of heaven. "I heard that fan Jiu has been in the forest of death all the time. Is that true?" Jian Lingtian nodded: "it should be true. We also doubt whether he has become a rebel of the human race. He worships the Yin God and takes refuge in the Yin world!" Chu Tianshu gritted his teeth. I''m really worried about what''s coming. If fan Jiu really betrays human beings, it will be dangerous. How old is she? The mind is not mature! It''s easy to be led astray. Even, it is easy for people to control the soul and become a puppet. One side of the white feather, also asked: "sword xuanzun can know the puppet army, how many masters?" "There are at least 30 ghosts in the last place who are covered by thick fog, but they haven''t sent out yet. Instead, they use these skeletons, tree demons, stone monsters and orcs to attack. These monsters are numerous and difficult to kill. Most importantly, they can be revived continuously!" The sword is in the way of heaven. "In this way, those evil spirits can at least reach the realm of emperor xuanhuang if they are inspired by divine power. But if they are emperor xuanhuang and Emperor Xuandi, wouldn''t they be more terrible?" Asked Bai Yu. "It''s true, so please ask the two Xuandi to hold the battle. As long as their emperor level masters don''t come out, the rest of the ghosts will be dealt with by us first!" The sword is in the way of heaven.Yunfeng and Bai xuanting both look at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu nodded slightly. Jian Lingtian''s arrangement is appropriate. If the opponent''s experts haven''t come out yet, he will put in all his fighting power. Once the crisis comes, it''s not good. "I''ll take the skeletons and the corrupting beasts in front of me first!" Chu Tianshu said faintly. "You? There are at least 300000 skeleton cavalry fighting forward. How can you fight alone? " Sword Ling day frowns a way. "Wait a minute, and you''ll see!" Chu Tianshu then opened the door of space. People who had been taken in before also flew out one after another. They are naturally shocked when they see the situation here. All over the mountains and fields, there are all kinds of monsters that you haven''t seen before, which makes your scalp numb. "You are here to watch the war. I''ll come soon!" Chu Tianshu left here in a flash. After a few flashes, we reached the battle zone. Here, it is a plain area. Human beings have formed a defense line on the back ridge of the plain. The army of ghosts is frantically attacking the humans on the ridge. However, due to the crazy resistance of Wumen, the progress of ghosts is also very slow. After Chu Tianshu arrived, dozens of skeleton birds with a wingspan of more than 100 meters suddenly flew out of the dense fog area ahead. These skeleton birds, all with fire in their mouths, are flying fast. Then the big mouth opened and the flame was thrown into the ridge. "Set up, block!" There was a roar. The people on the ridge immediately hit their energy shields. In mid air, he met the ball of fire and made a deafening sound. However, the attack power of these skeleton birds is obviously much stronger. Every time a fireball is spit out, it needs several masters to unite to effectively resolve it. Chu Tianshu frowned slightly, moved quickly, hit the skeleton bird''s back with a hammer. Boom! The skeleton bird directly turned into a piece of bone and fell on the ground. Then he looked at another skeleton bird. In the dream, the dreamland opens, pulls out the soul of the skeleton bird directly, forces the star, tames it. Skeleton bird is only a third level monster, which is comparable to the great master of human beings. It''s not difficult to tame Chu Tianshu''s four level xuanzun''s soul power. With his constant moving, these dozens of skeleton birds were gradually tamed. On the other hand, he killed the skeleton cavalry below. They''re like bombers, large areas of skeleton cavalry burned in the fire. There''s no resurrection at all. This scene, also let the ghosts in the rear, some panic. Ghosts with high accomplishments roar with hatred! But the people who blocked it cheered. "Demon trainer, ha ha... The third level demon trainer is coming. Who is this man? How young "He seems to be Chu Tianshu of the great Xuanzong. I''ve heard about him for a long time. Unexpectedly, this son is more terrible than the rumor. These dozens of skeleton birds are comparable to the third level monsters. He has tamed them all in such a short time!" "Yes, this son can definitely be called the strongest demon trainer in human beings!" "We are saved!" Everyone sighed. Jian Lingtian, who was watching the battle in the rear, finally understood why Chu Tianshu dared to say such big words. A three-level high-level demon trainer is absolutely equal to a legion. You can even easily turn the enemy''s power into your own! This is the greatness of demon traine Chapter 655 More than 40 skeletons and birds suddenly rebelled and attacked the ghost side, which also made the ghost army fall into confusion. This is no different from more than 40 great masters of Xuan fighting together. The destructive power is still very strong. The forward forces were also blocked. The three-level monsters and half orcs, who were in the rear, roared one after another when they saw this scene. Some of the orcs, deformed in anger, have bat wings on their backs. With one wing, the body soars to the sky. A total of hundreds of orcs, on the face of the skeleton bird, killed in the past. Chu Tianshu chuckled, and the power of the black heart devil poured into these skeleton birds. With more than 40 skeleton birds, their combat power began to soar rapidly, reaching level 4 monster level. Hundreds of orcs had just met the skeleton bird and were burned up by the fire. This scene makes both sides look silly again. Jian Lingtian and other members of the Wumen all open their mouths and suffocate. They can also feel the terror of the skeleton bird, which is comparable to the xuanzun level. This is more than 40! There are no more than forty xuanzuns in the whole Donglu people. If these skeleton birds attack the human area together, the human will be destroyed! At the same time, they are also very confused. Why do these skeleton birds suddenly become more powerful after they are controlled by Chu Tianshu? Be quiet for a moment! All of a sudden, a man exclaimed: "Master Chu must let the tamed skeleton birds believe in the God of wealth. Skeleton birds summon the power of the God of wealth, and the combat power suddenly becomes strong!" "Is it so easy to summon the power of the God of wealth?" Someone asked. Jian Lingtian and others are also confused. No matter which God it is, only the emissary can summon the divine power. Not all believers can get God''s gift. This is the unchangeable truth! It''s the same with faith in the God of wealth. Even the people who believe in the God of wealth at present, all they can touch is white star. They have no knowledge of Chu Tianshu''s black demons. The black heart demon belongs to Chu Tianshu. Only with Chu Tianshu''s permission and help, can believers get the power of the black heart demon and have strong attack power. But the white star can''t move. Therefore, from the beginning to the end, there are not many people who can summon the power of the God of wealth. Naturally, they don''t believe that these skeletons can summon divine power. But since it''s not divine power, what is it that makes their fighting power suddenly increase so much? It''s not only humans who have such doubts, but also the ghosts who command the battle in the rear. Immediately order to stop the attack, the forward retreat, stationed on the spot. They began to form an array with each other to prevent human counterattack. Chu Tianshu did not let the skeleton birds attack the ghosts again, but let them rest on the top of the mountain. Both sides of the war, was pressed the pause button. This is the end of the first wave of mutual testing. Chu Tianshu looked at the whole ghost army. Through the white demon, he can sense that in this army of millions of ghosts, at least tens of thousands of monsters believe in the God of wealth. In fact, in the depth of the death forest, there are many little monsters who believe in the God of wealth, and they did not follow the ghost army to attack. The so-called monster is flesh and blood, or has a fixed body, used to carry the soul of the creatures. Like orcs, stone monsters, skeletons and other creatures. Chu Tianshu didn''t accept them. Even if they used their mental power to activate the communication array and tried to escape into the God of wealth, they were all rejected by Chu Tianshu. Lest they bring filthy things from the underworld into the realm of God of wealth and pollute the spirits of the dead! Comparatively speaking, the souls of these monsters are much cleaner and simpler. Most of them focus on cultivating their bodies. On the surface, they are ferocious and ugly, but their souls are just like the spirits of animals who don''t know much about them. They just kill their hearts. Of course, these monsters, in fact, do not fully believe in the God of wealth, that is to use more appropriate.There is no fear of the God of wealth. To make it clear is to enhance the ability of communication between each other through the point star. Whether it''s skeletons, or those rotten beasts, or these orcs, few of them can speak. Most of them just scream and communicate with each other. But with the God of wealth star in the soul, it''s different. No matter how long it is, it can directly carry out soul communication. In addition, some leaders in the monster always want to buy a building belonging to them in the God of wealth. But Chu Tianshu didn''t approve. Therefore, Liu Feifei did not sell. And now, these monsters, unexpectedly, have entered the world of God of wealth. He began to worship the God of wealth, hoping that the God of wealth could lend them some strength to deal with the evil skeleton birds. Chu Tianshu hesitated to lend it to them. If you borrow it, it''s equivalent to beating yourself! But if not! In the future, these ghosts will not believe in the God of wealth. I will lose a large number of believers! The growth ability of white star will be limited. You know, there are at least hundreds of millions of monsters and creatures living in the death forest! At the same time, he is also thinking about the spirit behind the ghost, what it means. Knowing these monsters and believing in the God of wealth, why not stop them? What''s more, should the souls of these dead monsters be led to the God of wealth? Chu Tianshu is in a dilemma. Thinking about it, Chu Tianshu suddenly woke up. He doubted whether it was a problem for the God of wealth. Ghost eyes and evil spirits, but they know that they are gods. In the eyes of ghosts and evil spirits, the sudden increase in the combat power of skeleton birds must be due to the role of their own divine envoys. Only by ourselves can the God of wealth lend more divine power to the skeleton bird. "That ghost eye, should be paying attention to all this in the dark? Maybe Yukong is hiding in the ghost army! " Chu Tianshu gritted his teeth. Chu Tianshu is more and more sure that the ghost eye evil god let the monster ask God for help in order to test the bottom line of the God of wealth. Also look at the God of wealth in the end is not selfless, bias which side! Since you allow monsters to believe, and lent skeleton bird power to help human beings, do you help other monsters? Will Chu Tianshu fall to human beings completely because of this human God? Perhaps, not only the ghosts and gods in the underworld, but also some other gods have a deep insight into all this. After all, since ancient times, human beings have not been blessed by gods. Now there is a powerful God of wealth, which has a great influence! If the God of wealth is determined to stand on the side of human beings, they naturally need to adjust their next strategy. Chu Tianshu has become more and more sober. He suddenly felt a little tired, because unconsciously, he took part in the contest between gods. Niemei! He is just a sheep in wolf''s skin, pretending to be powerful, but outsiders really regard himself as a God. And use God''s means to test the position of God of wealth. "Just give them a little bit!" Chu Tianshu said helplessly. He is not ready to take the place of human beings and fight against the gods. If other gods, because you humans have the protection of the God of wealth, unite to strangle humans, what should you do? Want to grow up, now can not be too high-profile, had better play down the influence of God of wealth! Moreover, the growth of white star is very strange. The higher the degree of integration with the world, the more extensive the involvement, the more powerful it will be. The stronger the white star, the stronger the black heart will follow. But as for how to use this power, it is Chu Tianshu who has the final say Chapter 656 Although Chu Tianshu can also give the monsters some power of black demons, he can''t upgrade a big level all at once like the one who lent him. He plans to just let the monster''s combat power be improved by a small level. Moreover, it is Chu Tianshu who decides who to lend. Now! He has also been distracted, focusing on the situation of the God of wealth. As a housekeeper, Liu Feifei is in the garden on the top of the building, receiving an orc of medium rank! This guy is ten feet tall, bald and hairless, and his left arm seems to be completely calcified, turning into a white conical weapon. The right hand is like a tiger''s paw. But his face was like a fox, his body was very big, and his eyes were fierce. At this time, the orc said, "chief steward, our orcs have believed in the God of wealth and accepted the God of wealth. Why don''t we see the God of wealth giving us strength? On the contrary, it is the human God, but it is easy to summon the divine power, and give the divine power to the monsters he has tamed? " "You want to know why?" Liu Feifei''s face was expressionless and calm. "Of course I want to know!" "Because you are not pious enough and believe in God of wealth, you just want to use the power of God. Even after you die, your soul will not be collected here, unless you really want to believe in God of wealth all your life!" Liu Feifei said. The orc immediately frowned. "In addition, let me ask you again, in your mind, is the God of wealth important, or the ghosts and gods of the underworld important?" Liu Feifei asked. The orc remained silent and did not answer. Liu Feifei then said: "I will pay attention to your war, and even save the souls of some monsters, and let them settle down in the God of wealth world. Even, I will see your performance, and accept a strange family as the messenger of God of wealth!" "Seriously? Is the housekeeper really willing to accept a monster as a divine envoy The orc xuanzun suddenly got excited again. Because since ancient times, monsters are creatures that are not paid attention to by gods. It''s not even human. It''s always been a slave to the gods. Every time there is a war, the strange people rush to the front line. The most dead are also strange people! Some people also say that monsters are scum without blood inheritance, which is no different from the furtive world of Yin which is transformed by the polluted blood. It''s a creature abandoned by heaven and earth. It can only live in the dirty swamp and darkness forever. Even the gods will not choose ugly monsters as their envoys. But now, Liu Feifei''s words excited the ORC. Liu Feifei nodded: "in the eyes of the God of wealth, all intelligent creatures in the world are equal. He can accept human beings, demons, and you monsters. But one thing you must remember is that you can only believe in the God of wealth!" After hearing this, the orc suddenly fell on his knees and looked devout and said, "don''t worry, chief steward. I, the half moon fox, represent the Half Moon Clan, can swear to heaven that I will only believe in the God of wealth all my life and never betray me. Please also ask the God of wealth to accept me and let me become an envoy and give me divine power!" "Your name is half moon fox?" Liu Feifei is curious. "Chief steward Hui, yes, our monsters are also divided into different clans. The half moon beast clan is also the most noble half beast clan in the death forest. Other half orcs, as well as those skeleton monsters, stone monsters and tree monsters, all obey our orders!" "Well, now, on behalf of the God of wealth, I will give you some power of the God of wealth!" Liu Feifei put his hand on the head of the half moon fox. In fact, she was just acting. Chu Tianshu used his magic in the dark and poured the power of the black heart into the body of Banyue lake, forming a black star. It is specially used to attract the power of the black heart devil. When everything is ready! Liu Feifei also raised her hand. Half moon fox felt the power of the black heart demon and was excited again. He said excitedly, "then may I give this power to others?" "Not for the time being, but if you are tested by the God of wealth in the future, the God of wealth should grant you this ability!" "How to pass the test of the God of wealth?" "Do you know what the divine envoy of mankind has done in Donglu?""He spread the belief for the God of wealth and set up the God of wealth shop. It is said that he also opened the God of wealth shop to the monster mountains and chaos islands!" "So now you see the gap between you and him?" "I see. Don''t worry, chief steward. I will work hard for half a month. I''ll leave first!" Half moon fox embrace boxing, the soul will disappear from here. The next moment, Chu Tianshu''s figure appeared in front of Liu Feifei. "Brother Tianshu, why do you want to give such a monster power?" Liu Feifei doesn''t understand. "Monsters can also be cultivated. They have simple minds, but their strength is no worse than that of human beings. If they can be controlled, the death forest will become our human territory, not a ladder for the underworld to invade the ground any more!" "He''s not enough alone, is he? Do you need to buy other monsters? " "Of course, you''d better make use of this opportunity to let the God of the underworld lose his wife and fold his army again!" Chu Tianshu said. "Well, I see!" Chu Tianshu nodded and his figure disappeared. Outside! Evening has come. It makes the ghost army area, which is shrouded in the fog, even darker. Chu Tianshu has returned to the top of the mountain, but there is still a ray of setting sun here. Yundi, Baidi and others also gathered in the temporary residence built by Wumen. "It seems that the demon trainer will always be the pillar of human beings. Master Chu is powerful!" he sighed Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "there are a lot of demon trainers in your witch sect. Compared with them, I''m not much better!" "Most of the lichen trainers are strong at taming small insects and beasts, but they don''t have much experience in these huge monsters. Now it''s dark again, we need to be on guard against the insect trainers in the ghost army, driving poisonous insects to attack at night!" Speaking of this, Jian Lingtian said to the rest of the people: "the demon trainers of the witch sect listen to the order, and we will go down immediately to prepare, and strictly prevent the poisonous insects from attacking!" "Yes Immediately, more than 20 great Xuanshi and great masters retreated. Jian Lingtian then said to the White Emperor and cloud Emperor: "two elders, I have ordered people to clean up two clean rooms. You can go down and have a rest first. If ghosts just use such fighting power, we should be able to deal with it. But if there is a strong or God, I hope the two elders can help us!" "Don''t worry, hundreds of thousands of monsters are coming. As for my resting place, you don''t have to worry about it!" After that, Bai xuanting turned into a shadow and left. Yun Feng chuckled and left together. As Emperor Xuan, he didn''t pay attention to his residence. If you don''t stay, you don''t want to put too much pressure on these people. Chu Tianshu looked at Jian Lingtian and said with a smile, "Jian Lao doesn''t have to put too much pressure on himself. People from Longwang Island, daxuanzong, Tianji building, and chaos islands will send people to come here one after another. This time, it will be a big league to deal with these ghosts!" "Seriously?" Sword Lingtian shows the color of excitement. "Of course, how can such a good grindstone be wasted?" Chu Tianshu said a light word Chapter 657 The night is dark and the wind is high! The sky was covered with black clouds. Give a person a kind of extremely oppressive, muggy feeling. Chu Tianshu stood on the ridge, looking up at the sky, thinking! All of a sudden! A rustle came from the foot of the mountain. In the mud on the ground, there are strange looking beetles, nematodes, poisonous insects and all kinds of poisonous snakes! Originally Chu Tianshu thought that these creatures should attack humans. But found that they are just the Lich insects controlled by the Lich trainer. Under the command of the demon trainer, after forming a neat line, he quickly walked forward. Looking ahead, countless poisonous insects, like waves, are pouring into the mountainous areas where human beings are stationed. Both sides of the demon insect army, meet in the blink of an eye. Unfortunately, compared with the other side, the monster insect controlled by the lichen trainer is obviously not a level. There is too much difference in quantity. In the blink of an eye, he was devoured by the demon insects driven by ghosts. Where the insects passed, poisonous smoke scattered everywhere, plants withered, and even some of the rocks were corroded out of pits! Some poisonous insects even got into the soil, carried out soil shield and attacked the human defense area on the top of the mountain. "Open the mountain protection array!" A meal and a drink spread all over the mountainous area! Bang Bang One by one, small energy hoods cover the mountains. Then, these energy shields are slowly expanding and butting together to form a huge protective shield. Most of those poisonous insects are blocked by the energy shield. Can already drill into the ground of demon insect, can''t stop. After they come out of the energy shield, they either release poisonous smoke or directly attack humans with the help of strong jumping force, just like arrows. And some of them actually came out of the rocks and soil under the feet of human beings. It gives people a feeling that it is impossible to prevent. "Kill them!" Some of the fire department''s xuanxiu released large flames and burned them to poisonous insects. A large number of poisonous insects were burned to death. But there are some poisonous insects that can absorb fire energy to grow themselves. One of the red frogs swallowed the flame with a big puff. The whole body is propped up into a ball state. This monster is called fire frog. He was born with the ability to swallow fire and was good at Earth Shield. As soon as it pressed the ground with all its limbs, it ejected and rushed to human beings. As soon as the human xuanxiu was stopped, the fire frog suddenly exploded, forming a terrible energy shock wave. It''s tens of meters around, and it''s all cleaned up. Even the great Xuanshi realm was blown out. There''s a big hole in the ground. It''s hard to imagine that an ordinary level 2 Monster can have such destructive power. After all, it''s too small. This is just one of them, and there are countless demons and insects who are good at escaping from the earth. This kind of self explosion, or pediatrics. Among them, some poisonous insects spewed sulfuric acid like liquid, which made xuanxiu unable to defend themselves. Even if the Da Xuan division inhaled a little, he would be dizzy and have no combat power. Xuanshi with low accomplishments will be directly poisoned. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu finally understood why those xuanxiu of the witch sect were not afraid of monsters and poisonous insects. The speed of poisonous insects is too fast and they are small. It''s really difficult to defend them. "Go to hell!" A xuanzun finally made a big energy fingerprint. Half of the mountain has been photographed with dense cracks. Countless poisonous insects are patted into meat sauce by this energy fingerprint. But there are still countless poisonous insects coming out from the foot of the mountain and the soil.Besides the mountain protection array, it has been completely covered by poisonous insects. They are constantly tearing at the energy mask, and some of them can absorb the dark energy on the energy mask. Bang! Bang! Bang! A stone man with a height of 100 meters came step by step up the mountain. It''s like an upright hill! Every step out, the earth is shaking! The poisonous insects crawling on the ground have been bounced up. Soon, the giant came to the side of the energy shield. The hands are like two huge hammers, aiming at the energy shield, and then directly smashing down. Boom! The sound was deafening. The energy shield immediately sank into a big pit and nearly burst. The giant raised his hands, brewed a little, and fell down again. So many times! The runes on the energy shield begin to crack. Defense is also rapidly declining! And behind, there are several tall tree man and stone man, one after another. Their size, compared with the poisonous insects on the ground, has a huge contrast. But the attack power is incomparable to the demon insect. Seeing this, the people of Wumen look more and more solemn. Jian Lingtian and the five xuanzun elders of the Wumen have already risen to the sky and drilled out the energy shield. Everyone had a xuanbing in his hand. He aimed at the tree people and stone people and attacked them. Especially the sword Lingtian. The sword Lingtian in his hand is the inferior xuanbing of heaven level. With one sword, the night becomes day. The sword light, like the sun, lit up the whole mountain area. Boom! A sword will be one of the 100 meters high stone man into two. The stone man also fell to the ground, killing a large number of demon insects. Unexpectedly, a moment later, the stone man butted together again, and then attacked the mountain protection battle again. Just like Xiaoqiang who can''t fight. Jian Lingtian frowns slightly, shakes his arm, pulls out a series of sword shadows, and hits the stone man again. Boom boom! After the sword Qi entered the stone body, it exploded. Huge stone man, soon turned into a pile of gravel, scattered on the hillside. This time, the stone man did not come back to life. However, Jian Lingtian''s forehead was already sweating. This kind of playing method is more mysterious and energetic than just cutting it with one sword. Although this stone man is only a third level stone monster, his defense can be compared with some elementary xuanzun! "Tianshu, let''s go out and help too!" Ji Ruxin can''t see any more. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "you can help defend the poisonous insects that come in. I''ll go out by myself!" "It can''t be used in the energy shield. I still need to understand the power of the field!" Ji Ruxin nuzui. Chu Tianshu sees this, can only helpless way: "that forbids you to leave me too far!" "And me, I want to go out too. I don''t want to fight with them. I don''t think I can break through to the xuanzun realm!" Yunluo road. "I''m going to practice, too!" The Iron Eagle also said. In fact, these two men, who have been training in the chaos islands for more than half a year, have already reached the level of half step xuanzun. Only one step away from the goal, you can make a complete promotion. To this, Chu Tianshu also nodded: "OK, everyone be careful!" The fighting capacity of the people around Chu Tianshu is not low. At least, for the Donglu people, it''s at the top level. When Chu Tianshu left the energy mask, he shook his hand and threw out the seeds of the bramble demon. The bramble demon takes root! Innumerable thorns grow rapidly and bind the tree man. The tree man gave out an unwilling roar. Its energy is being absorbed by the bramble demon, and its body withers quickly. Compared with the bramble demon at the top of level 4, the level 3 tree monster is far behind. It doesn''t even have the ability to fight back.Just a few breaths, you''ll die Chapter 658 Bramble demon is an old monster trapped for countless years! Before, I swallowed a lot of energy in Tianji building, but I didn''t cross that threshold after all. Today, after getting the life energy of these tree demons, they actually grow some leaves. I have a feeling of flourishing. It''s not just naked anymore. However, its branches stretch faster. Huge tree monsters are bound by its branches. In a flash, it was swallowed up. This scene also surprised both sides of the war. "Is this the fourth level tree demon?" "It must be level 4. Don''t you see that killing Level 3 tree monsters is as easy as cutting melons and vegetables?" "My God, who tamed it? When did the fourth level demon trainer appear in Donglu? " "This is not an ordinary level 4 monster, but a tree demon at the top of level 4, which is about to break through to level 5!" "Really? Isn''t that horrible? " The people of Wumen are very excited and excited. They asked one after another who had tamed the bramble demon. Some sharp eyed masters, as well as xuanzun, such as jianlingtian, who fought outside the array, were very clear. They all saw a seed thrown by Chu Tianshu, which turned into a huge tree demon in an instant. Although it''s only the peak of level 4, the killing power to those tree people is absolutely comparable to the master of xuanhuang realm. Soon, dozens of huge tree people were devoured by the bramble demon. One by one, the roots suddenly came out of the ground and entangled the stone people. The roots easily pierce the stone man''s body and take root in it. The vitality of the stone man is also rapidly passing. Rock body, also burst out a crack. In the blink of an eye, a stone monster that made sword Lingtian very difficult was swallowed by the thorn demon. It was not until then that Chu Tianshu realized how terrible the old demon was. In the rear, the tree people and stone monsters who still came here stopped. They look at the thorn demon''s eyes, also full of fear. "Oh..." A loud voice came from the depths of the monster Legion. The tree man and the stone monster began to retreat. But the poisonous insects and the small demons that originally attacked the human mountain protection array began to attack the thorn demon. Dense, so that the thorn demon is also defenseless. Its huge body was soon covered by poisonous insects. Poisonous insects constantly devour, bite and corrode the branches of the bramble demon. This also made the bramble demon extremely passive. The thorns swayed wildly, trying to shake the poisonous insects away. Unfortunately, the poisonous insect, like a tarsal maggot, began to drill into the trunk of the bramble demon. It''s really one thing down one thing. Chu Tianshu can be sure that if this situation continues, the thorn demon will surely die. It is not invincible after all, it has its weakness after all. Boom! Another bang! A huge flame frog spits a large amount of mucus at the mouth of the thorn demon, and then explodes. The flame ignited its mucus, just as the fire burned oil, and set off a raging fire. And it''s spreading fast. More fire frogs are still exploding like moths. The branches of the bramble demon swayed wildly, tearing the air and making a sharp screeching sound. It''s crying in pain! The body shrinks rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it became a seed again. Chu Tianshu lifted his hand and took the seed in his hand. After all, it has grown up a lot! Although a lot of energy was lost later, a lot of energy was consumed in the front. "There''s still one last step to go, but it''s not urgent!" Chu Tianshu has already felt that the thorn demon has the possibility of breakthrough at any time.Wave again! Dense black giant ants were thrown out by Chu Tianshu. I saw him standing in the air, as if there were Heaven and earth in his hands, countless black giant ants, such as black waterfalls, constantly came out of his hands. This giant ant can ignore poisonous smoke, fire and sulfuric acid! After landing on the ground, to some other poisonous insects, bite up. As millions of giant ants are thrown out, the poisonous insects will suffer. The number is rapidly decreasing. It''s all food for giant ants. The queen and the king of ants, on the other hand, are the center of the town, constantly enjoying the food sent by the soldiers. The queen is attentive to the silkworm eggs, while the king is at his command. Encounter difficult "master", it will personally attack. In this way, in less than half an hour, all the poisonous insects in the mountains and fields were taken care of by this group of King Kong ants. And the number of diamond ants has reached nearly two million. He began to attack down the mountain. Such a scene once again made human metaphysics fall into a dull state. It''s a group of demon insects whose fighting power is comparable to level 4 demon Zun! Everyone''s eyes to Chu Tianshu are full of awe and worship. The fourth level demon trainer is the first in Donglu. Who dares to refuse? Even if you are xuanzun, you have to treat him respectfully. Sword Ling day see to Chu Tianshu''s eyes, all already had very deep fear. Whether it''s Vajra ant or bramble demon, he''s not sure how to deal with it. Moreover, he has also seen that these two demons are on the verge of evolution. Once you become a level five monster, even the Emperor Xuan needs to be numb. Who dares not accept the people of the world? Chu Tianshu is going to take the lead in the four major gates. "How does this son practice? How did you tame these horrible monsters? " Jian Lingtian sighed. At the same time, he was also a little lucky that the contradiction between Wumen and Chu Tianshu did not intensify. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable! But he knew that Chu Tianshu had killed Wu Xiaodong, the wizard of Wumen before. Wumen also wanted to revenge, but Chu Tianshu disappeared later. Once again, they have already fought with Tianji building and destroyed it. In this way, who dares to take revenge on him? Even if we meet, we have to be polite and dare not mention the past. Others are also talking about it. Especially the demon trainers of the witch sect. It''s hard to hide the excitement in my heart. "Is this the alien diamond ant?" Someone screamed out. "What is an alien insect?" "Strange insects... It''s said that the ancestors of strange insects were symbiotic creatures with Kunpeng. Before the death of Kunpeng, the ancestors of strange insects existed. They didn''t change shape, didn''t understand human language, had low intelligence, and even didn''t have the skills to practice. They kept their original shape and could hardly be tamed, but they had extremely strong fighting power. Some of them were of high level, It''s almost immortal, it can eat God, and it''s almost impossible to be tamed by human beings! " "I''ll go. How dare I swallow God? How can Chu Tianshu tame them? " "Who knows? Maybe it''s just a common demon ant, not a strange insect! " "Even if it''s not a strange insect, it''s also a monster at the top of level 4. When can I reach this height?" Someone sighed. "Yes, if I can tame these monsters, who can be the enemy in the world?" "You think too much. Ordinary monsters have intelligence and soul. It''s relatively easy to tame them, but insect monsters are different. Unless they surpass a big level, they can''t be tamed. That is to say, when you reach the peak of xuanhuang realm, you''ll want to tame the demon ant again." "Emperor xuanhuang? In the 30000 year history of human beings in the eastern continent, there has only been a dragon Yuan Xuan emperor. It''s impossible for me in my life! " "You don''t want to say that Chu Tianshu''s mental strength is comparable to the peak xuanhuang? How is that possible? " "Hey, hey... Who can tell? The strength of his old man can no longer be described in words! " "It''s so terrible... " Chapter 659 The human friars of the whole continent have long known about the horror of demon trainers. It is not an exaggeration to say that one person will destroy one country and one person will be worth one million troops. Today''s Chu Tianshu, once again confirmed the demon trainer''s terror. The army of one million ghosts can absolutely sweep the whole East land, but in this way, Chu Tianshu, relying on one person''s strength, blocked it. ¡­¡­ With the pursuit of the poisonous insects by the ant, the army of monsters and beasts began to panic. The skeleton cavalry, who were very arrogant before, also turned around and ran when they saw the arrival of the King Kong ant. The rotten beast''s mount also turned into a dog with a tail in it, and had no intention of fighting. however! When the ant chased the area covered by the black fog, it did not dare to go forward. The black fog filled with some kind of energy, it seems that they have some fear. Back to the queen and the king of ants, they piled up a huge black ball. It is 30 meters in diameter. It''s like it''s made of metal. It''s very hard. Almost at the moment of their successful combination, a huge energy fist suddenly flew out of the thick fog. Boom! This fist is hitting the ant colony. The giant balls of the ant fly backwards. It exploded in midair and became an individual again. After landing, I felt dizzy. After a long period of relaxation, it returned to normal. And then it quickly gathered into a ball. Under the mobilization of Chu Tianshu, they rolled to the top of the mountain. The mountain shield opens, and they''re put in. They don''t move. Chu Tianshu stood in the air, staring at the huge arm stretched out in the thick fog. Open your fingers and turn your fists into claws. Palm position, there is a vertical eye. The eye is like a black whirlpool. "Ghost eyes, evil spirits?" Chu Tianshu recognized each other at a glance! Only God''s envoy can force the ghost army to flee back. If it was not for this blow, the King Kong ant would be defeated. At this time, everyone had no time to cheer for Chu Tianshu, and their eyes were also attracted by the big hand and the strange eyes in the palm. Even through a large array of energy masks, it gives people a sense of terror. After a long time, the soul seems to be engulfed. Sword Ling day Dun drinks: "everybody, all give me to close eyes!" This sound also woke up a lot. The one with low cultivation didn''t dare to hesitate and closed his eyes in a hurry. Only master Da Xuan and xuanzun dare to wait and see! "Chu Tianshu, I can''t believe that you can even tame such strange insects. It seems that I underestimate you!" The voice of ghost eyes and evil spirits came from the thick fog. And the ghost eye in the palm of his hand has been staring at Chu Tianshu. "Surprised? What surprised you is still behind. If you are not convinced, you will continue to attack! " Chu Tianshu sneered. "Hey, hey... You strange insect and demon pet, although they are very powerful and rare in the world, they can''t stop the steps of our God!" The voice of ghost eyes and evil spirits came out again. That''s it! The palm of his hand had been clenched into a fist, and suddenly extended to the mountain protection array on the top of the mountain. Boom! The mountains vibrated and the energy shield burst into cracks. The huge energy shock wave made Chu Tianshu and others outside the array dizzy. This is comparable to the strike of Emperor Xuan! After one punch, the ghost hand grabs Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin with the help of people''s dizziness. "Delusion!" Chu Tianshu was the first to react and hit it with a hammer. Boom! When they met, the ghost hand was forced to retract. Then, a fire came from far and near. Turn into a startling sword, cut the ghost hand''s arm here.Poof! The whole palm of the ghost hand fell to the ground. The rest of his arm was forced back into the fog. "Ghost eye evil spirit, you still can''t help coming out at last?" This sound is from Yun Feng. She cut the blow just now! Her dress, which is releasing the glow, and the pair of colorful energy wings with a wingspan of more than 100 meters behind her light up the night sky. At her side, the White Emperor has also run the power of blood, behind a pair of golden wings. Although not as dazzling as Yunfeng, it is more holy and pure! At this moment, the two former enemies joined hands. The ghost hand, which had been cut off and fell on the mountain, quickly fell back to the dense fog area. A moment later, a brand new ghost hand came out again. Palm, still have an eye, but eyes have been particularly cold, staring at the two emperors. A voice spread out from the thick fog: "Yunfeng, Bai xuanting, you don''t think you can stop the steps of our God?" "Hum, it''s just an evil spirit in the world of Yin. You''ve come to the world of yang to have a wild life. Sooner or later, you will lose your life because of your arrogance!" Yunfeng said, the light on her body is even more, and the colorful wings behind her are burning with a hot flame. From afar, like a small sun, dispelling the darkness of the night! It also made the fog thinner. "The magic power?" The eyes of the palm narrowed slightly to resist the strong light. The White Emperor also looked down at Bai Yu. As soon as Bai Yu raised his hand, he threw up the ten thousand demon beads. Ten thousand demon pearls are also blooming, and their body size is expanding rapidly. As the White Emperor pointed out, the white light of the moon poured into it, and countless demon shadows appeared in the ten thousand demon beads. Demon shadow penetrates into ten thousand demon beads to attract the energy between heaven and earth, and turns into a powerful monster. They line up neatly, floating in the air, just like the divine beasts. Looking down at the army of monsters shrouded in thick fog below. This scene, also let the human below cheer. Seeing this, the ghost eyed evil god once again gave out a sharp smile: "haha, haha... It seems that you are right with our God. Our God tells you that from now on, the world is no longer divided into yin and Yang, but between night and day. Day belongs to you, but night will belong to us, boys, kill me!" The sound just fell. The thick fog, like a giant with outspread arms, began to extend to the East and West. It is obvious that the ghost army is no longer ready to attack the mountain area which is closely guarded by human beings, but intends to bypass here. The army of stone monsters and tree people is heading for the western mountainous areas! The army of poisonous insects and small demons is heading for the eastern swamp area! In this way, the front line of defense formed by Wumen is useless. Although the King Kong ant and the bramble demon are very powerful, their speed is not fast after all. Once the ghost army is scattered in the vast mountain land, the two demons will not have time to chase them even if they want to. However, although the army of monsters and monsters dispersed, the thick fog made by evil spirits and spirits still did not move. The ghost eye, the hand of the evil god, has not disappeared. If he doesn''t move, the two emperors can''t move. ¡­¡­ Now! A large number of people came from the West. Led by Gu Wentian and WAN Zilin, the reinforcements of Da Xuanzong arrived. They sent out tens of thousands of xuanxiu, and the one with the lowest accomplishments was also the realm of great Xuanshi! Everyone can summon warspirit beast! As soon as they arrived, they formed a battle array with each other and set up an array, which made the monster army unable to move forward! Later, a group of people in the East stopped the monster army. The old dragon king, long yuan, personally led the senior members of the dragon family and arrived in the night. They summon the battle spirit of the dragon, spit out the dragon fire, or create a torrential flood, making the poisonous insects and goblins lose countless lives Chapter 660 Da Xuanzong and the people of Longwang island came to support and blocked the way of ghosts. Three against one, the human advantage will appear. However, there are a large number of ghosts, and it is not so easy for humans to push them back. Both sides start to fight each other. Gradually, the stalemate came down. Chu Tianshu seized this opportunity, took the King Kong ant, and moved to the camp of the Dragon King Island. As soon as long juechen saw Chu Tianshu coming, he first apologized: "sorry, we are late!" "Not too late, not too late!" Chu Tianshu waves his hand and throws the ant out. Diamond ant from the spherical state, burst into rain, scattered into the demon insects. There was another fierce battle between the two sides. "This is... King Kong ant?" Dragon King Dragon yuan exclaimed! "Master Dragon King, do you know its origin?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. The Dragon King nodded: "others don''t know, but I still know something about it, because the ancestors of the dragon family started from taming animals, and they also know a lot about exotic insects!" Chu Tianshu was surprised to find that the dragon family was still a family with animal training as its inheritance. No wonder long juechen has such a high talent for taming animals. Now you can tame Level 3 high level monsters. In the whole young generation of Donglu people, in addition to Chu Tianshu, it is estimated that long juechen has the highest talent for taming animals. Even with the older generation, it is estimated that only these old guys of the long family can compete. Like this Longyuan. Chu Tianshu didn''t know the specific level of demon training. Longyuan then said: "however, our branch of the dragon family on the Dragon King Island has no talent in animal training, and there is very little left in the inheritance of demon training. The reason why I can recognize this is that my dragon family has a incomplete illustration of different insects!" Chu Tianshu''s eyes brightened: "I don''t know Master long. May I borrow that book?" "Yes!" As soon as the Dragon King shakes his hand, he pulls a simple thread bound book out of the storage ring. The books are very thick and large, half a meter long and half a meter wide. In the hand, it is also very heavy. It''s just that the cover of the book is gone, and the pages inside are much less. There are only twenty or thirty pages in the middle. The first picture on the page is a butterfly with wings of fire. It''s called disillusionment butterfly! The following is the appearance of the disillusioned butterfly from larva to mature stage, which is clearly drawn! There is also a note next to: strange insect ranking 24! That is to say, the first 23 notes on alien insects are no longer available. Turning to the next page, it turned out to be a diamond ant with tiny wings and only the size of a grain of rice. Black purple shape, golden shape, wing shape. No.28 in the list of different insects! From this we can see that there seems to be four pages missing in the middle. On the next page, it''s Tian Shuang ice silkworm, ranking 33! Thirty five: Seven Star scorpion! Thirty sixth: Golden Cicada! ¡­¡­ In Chu Tianshu''s browsing, Long Yuan also continued: "there are only 27 left in total, and there are almost no exotic insects in Donglu. If I didn''t meet you, the diamond ant, today, I can''t remember this book. If you go to the central mainland, you should see the complete list of exotic insects!" Chu Tianshu asked, "how many in all?" "There are not many species of alien insects, only the top 100 are on the list! I also have a list of beasts. Would you like to have a look? " Long Yuan said with a smile. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "nature is hard to get!" "Take it!" Long Yuan throws Chu Tianshu a silk bound animal skin book. This book is much newer. Gold inlaid hard cover, inside the pages, but also Guanghua such as silk! Open the cover, the first page is painted with a colorful Phoenix. There is also a note beside: ranking first in the list of divine beasts, the ruler of the sky!Then turn to the second page and draw a five clawed Golden Dragon. Then there are some habits and abilities of the five clawed Golden Dragon. There is also a note beside: the second in the list of divine beasts, the ruler of the sea! "Why? Even though Phoenix is the first, it only says that it is the ruler of the sky, not the land? " Chutian Shuxin had doubts, so he turned to the third page. Here is a picture of a unicorn with a thousand eyes. There are eyes all over the body. The note is: third in the list of beasts, the ruler of the land. "Kylin? What about the fourth one? " Soon, Chu Tianshu found that the giant turtle, which is similar to the Poseidon itself, actually ranked fourth. Of course, the giant turtle above is called Tuoshan turtle! They are amphibians of land and sea. They are huge and powerful. They have the size and strength of a Camel Mountain. It is said that people who eat their blood can not only have a body like King Kong''s iron bone, but also have a long life! The fifth is the nine tail fox, the most intelligent of the beasts, with a variety of abilities, good at camouflage and prophecy. Its tears are priceless, can let the stone have wisdom! The sixth white tiger with inserted wings! Seventh place swallow God Python! The eighth hundred arm ape! The ninth nine headed Phoenix! No.10 wind fire magic cow! ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu looked at the list and Longyuan said: "in fact, it doesn''t matter whether you look at it or not. It''s the imagination of human beings. For example, the dragon and Phoenix have already disappeared. Besides the human race, other people don''t agree with the list." "Er..." Chu Tian Shu was looking at it vigorously. After hearing this, he was frustrated again. "In addition, there is a rumor that the five clawed real dragon actually evolved from a different insect. At first, the Phoenix ruled this continent. Through evolution, the different insect finally had the same strength as the Phoenix. Of course, there is also a rumor that the Kunpeng transformed the dragon and the Phoenix, and the dragon and the Phoenix became gods. Generally speaking, it is a long time ago, and there are different opinions, which are not enough to be believed!" "What about the list of strange insects Chu Tianshu asked. "I can believe that there are seven points. In fact, on the other side of the Middle Earth, there are not only lists of different insects, but also lists of different plants, exotic flowers and herbs, elixirs, and even poems and odes. Some people have ranked them. There are countless lists. Only when you go there can you know what civilization is Longyuan smiles. After hearing this, Chu Tianshu felt strange. How do you feel that Longyuan wants to send himself away earlier? "Don''t tell me, don''t tell me. Let''s get through this for a while. Tianshu, give me your hammer. I''m going to kill those ghosts. Isn''t that the spirit of ghost eyes? I killed him Long Yuan reaches out his hand to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu has a black line on his forehead, but he still gives the gravity hammer to Longyuan after all. Of course, Longyuan itself can''t hold the gravity hammer. It also needs Chu Tianshu to use distraction to guide the black demons and cooperate with Longyuan. With the gravity hammer in hand and the divine power added to the body, the fighting power of Longyuan soared directly to the Xuandi level. "Kill With a roar, he stepped away. It''s like a long dragon waving a huge hammer. He fell directly from the sky and smashed at the ghost eye evil god who was fighting with the White Emperor and the cloud emperor. At this time, the ghost eye evil spirit is outside the thick fog, only revealing an arm with eyes. As soon as he saw the attack of Longyuan, he was not afraid. He turned his palm into a fist, and his fist hit the gravity hammer. When! The sound was loud and loud. It''s like a golden mountain. The gravity hammer actually bounced off. However, the fist of the ghost eye and evil god was smashed into a bone crack, and a big pit was sunken, spilling a lot of black blood. The dragon Yuan revolves with the help of force, and the huge dragon body makes another effort. The gravity hammer smashes at the arm of the ghost eye evil god at a higher speed. This time, the evil spirit of the ghost eye did not dare to resist, and quickly drew back his hand. Longyuan hit the air with a hammer and nearly flashed the dragon''s waist. Standing outside the thick fog, he cursed: "one eyed old man, get out of here. I have to kill you today!" Chapter 661 Far away! Chu Tianshu looked at the strong side of Longyuan and sighed: "it''s worthy of being the Dragon King! It''s so tough Long juechen covered his face and said, "younger martial brother of Chu, grandfather, his old man is a little floating now!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "ha, it''s OK, old man. It''s better to float a little. Let''s solve the poisonous insect demon as soon as possible." Long juechen nodded. After a look at Xue Lingyun, they joined hands and launched a joint attack. Long juechen shows the rising dragon fist, while Xue Lingyun shows the general trend of wind. Dragon from the wind! Rush down the void and slap on the body of the demon insect. The power is greatly increased! The demons and insects burst below. Chu Tianshu saw this scene, the corners of his mouth smile. Xue Lingyun has a good belonging. Looking at the two men''s love for their concubines, it seems that their life will not be bad. He also tidied up his mind and directed the Vajra ants to devour the demon insects. For others, demon insects are terrible enemies, but in front of Vajra ants, they are food and nutrients. However, what depressed Chu Tianshu was that the ant ate so much. I always feel like I want to break through, but I can''t. That layer of paper, has never been able to pierce. "If it was an ordinary monster, it would have broken through long ago. Is it because the diamond ant belongs to a different insect? Is it more difficult for a different insect to advance? " ¡­¡­ Just when Chu Tianshu was thinking about the diamond ant, there was a sudden chaos on the top of the mountain where the members of the witch sect were stationed. Many people, even to their own companions, launched an attack. The most terrifying thing is that they do not use weapons, but just like monsters, they directly grasp with their hands and bite with their mouths! Moreover, everyone who was bitten soon lost his sense, went crazy, and tore at others. One change two, two change four, four change eight There began to be a trend of infinite division. This scene naturally surprised the rest of the people who were intact. There is a demon trainer who seems to know more about it. Roar a: "everybody is careful, they were poisoned by the corpse, this is the toxin that comes from the underworld, there is no cure!" "What is corpse poison?" Some people are puzzled. "Corpse poison can corrode a person''s soul. Once poisoned, it will become a corpse beast without soul. Even the God of wealth can''t save our soul!" "Ah? So horrible? " The originally fearless members of the sorcery sect were shocked when they heard that their souls could not go to the God of wealth. With the rapid dispersal of the corpse poisoned people, the array arranged by the members of the sorcery sect was also affected and began to collapse one after another. The dense fog area where the ghost eye is located is very close to the front quickly. Even if the two emperors join hands, they can''t stop the evil spirits. In addition, after approaching the mountain protection array area, two people suddenly flew out of it. One old and one small! The old man is like a skeleton, dressed in black and hunched, just like a dying old man. The youngest is a seven or eight year old girl, wearing a wide white dress and long hair. One eye is black and the other eye is white. She doesn''t even have pupils. She looks very strange. However, both of them release a very terrible breath. All of them are comparable to the level of Emperor Xuan. "It''s you? Fan Jiu Jian Lingtian recognized the hunchback old man in black at a glance! Chu Tianshu in the distance, after feeling these two powerful breath, also looked up and recognized the girl: Xue Yunduo. "Blossoms?" Chu Tianshu exclaimed, immediately moved in the past, suspended in front of Xue Yunduo. Four eyes opposite, Chu Tianshu''s heart is a jump. This is not what he knew. But A divine envoy. Moreover, it is different from the smell of ghost eyes and evil spirits. "Hey, hey... Chu Tianshu, isn''t it a surprise?"A strange smile came out of the thick fog. Yukong, who was possessed by ghost eyes and evil spirits, flew out. Standing on the other side of blossoming. However, at this time, Yukong''s right arm was already bloody, without clothes, and there were many scars on it. "You did it?" Chu Tianshu gritted his teeth. Day and night looking forward to meeting with blossoms, but did not think, the clouds have become like this. But Chu Tianshu is also confused. Why does the star in his mind still exist? At this time, he tried to mobilize the star, directly with the blossoming soul communication. But unfortunately, Duoduo did not respond at all. As if, another one after another, has fallen into a deep sleep. But Chu Tianshu originally stayed in that star which knew the sea, already fused with the soul. The ghost eyed evil spirit sneered: "Chu Tianshu, I''m not to blame for this. However, I think that rather than following you to practice in Da Xuanzong, this little girl would rather join our Yin God and become a glorious envoy!" Chu Tianshu looks at fan Jiu coldly. Strange only blame at that time oneself is too weak, can only watch fan Jiu to capture many. Later, when he had the ability, Duoduo was caught deep in the forest of death. Even xuanzun in wanzilin did not dare to step on it. When fan Jiu saw Chu Tianshu looking at him, he also showed a gloomy smile: "haha... Chu Tianshu, I''m sorry now. I knew that even you were captured at that time, and it didn''t make you grow up to the present situation!" "Which God did you take refuge in?" Chu Tianshu asked. As like as two peas, the emperor said, "it should be the rotten bat, the two breath is the same!" Fan Jiu yelled: "you are the bat. Your family are all bats. I am the ancestor of the dead in the Yin world!" "Shizu?" Chu Tianshu frowned and thought of the zombie God with meat wings in Baiyun city. At that time, the Yin God was attached to Di Gui''s body, and then he would escape into his own body, and was swallowed by the goddess in xingchenzhu. I didn''t expect that fan Jiu was distracted again today. Fan Jiu himself is xuanzun. After he is possessed by gods, his fighting power should reach Xuandi''s realm. But in Chu Tianshu''s view, the most dangerous is the God in the body. When he looks at the flowers! Blossoming is the hands after the negative, look indifferent, black and white eyes, no emotional fluctuations. And behind the blossoming, there is a black and white Taiji shaped disc. "Are you the reincarnated Hades?" Yunfeng exclaimed. Duoduo looked at Yunfeng again, and the corner of his mouth went up: "I can''t imagine that there are still people in the world who know Benshen. Yes, I am the reincarnated Pluto. Do you still want to stop Benshen, you nine headed bird?" Yun Feng frowned and said, "if you want to bring disaster to Yangjian, my ancestors will surely give up their lives for a fight!" "It''s not qualified yet!" After a few words, he looked at Chu Tianshu and said, "I heard that you are the envoy of the God of wealth, and the God of wealth can easily swallow the distraction of other quasi gods. Therefore, he himself is very curious, who is the real God you are. Please call the God of wealth to meet the real God!" Quasi God, also known as Xuanshen, surpasses Xuansheng and is second only to the true God! Chu Tianshu didn''t understand the position of reincarnated Hades in the underworld. But since it is the true God, it must be the supreme existence. No wonder it looks more terrifying than ghost eye and corpse ancestor. But where did he go to find the God of wealth? This kind of existence, unless they seek death, enter the God of wealth, or hide the distraction into Chu Tianshu''s body, otherwise, Chu Tianshu really has no way. "It seems that we can only use Huyou Shenshu again. It''s better to Huyou her to my sea of knowledge, and take a chance to have a try!" Chu Tianshu said in secret Chapter 662 The underworld sent out the envoys of three gods all at once. The fighting power of each one reached the realm of Emperor Xuan! This is what Chu Tianshu and others did not expect. On the top of the mountain below, the corpse poison is still spreading. Turn more people into zombies. This is also the most domineering aspect of Shizu. If we ignore it, the human defense will collapse completely. Once these zombies are allowed to spread to the whole East land, the human race will be completely finished. He took a look at Jian Lingtian and said, "there''s nothing for you here. Go and solve the zombies below." Jian Lingtian said: "I''ve ordered people to give up the defense line and evacuate to the mainland. These zombies can''t fly and enter the human living area in a short time. They will die when the sun rises and the day is bright tomorrow." "They''re afraid of the sun?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "Well! We''ve experienced things like this before. Not only zombies are afraid, but even these ghosts, as well as the God of the underworld, are afraid of the sun! " Sword Ling day return a way. "Are they afraid of thunder and lightning?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Any ghost is afraid of thunder and lightning!" The sword is in the way of heaven. Chu Tianshu nodded. At this time, Duoduo has opened his mouth again: "Chu Tianshu, I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t call the God of wealth, the first person I kill first is you!" "You want to see the God of wealth? Isn''t that easy? Casually, take a communication device and enter the realm of God of wealth? The God of wealth is waiting for you in the world of God of wealth. Do you want to come in? " Chu Tianshu asked. "Hey, hey... Do you think Ben Shen is a fool? Your God of wealth world should be the space of God, which belongs to God of wealth. In God of wealth world, God of wealth is invincible. Once I enter, the battle will be greatly reduced. Maybe it will be cheaper. God of wealth is the best example! " "Are you connected with the devil?" Chu Tianshu lost his mind. "No, but there will be some understanding between the true gods, so please call out the God of wealth. I''d like to ask her some questions face to face!" One after another. "Well, since you want to see the God of wealth, I''ll give you a chance." Chu Tianshu looks at Huang xuanhai. Next moment! In Huang xuanhai''s body, there are black energy antennae, and the whole person''s breath rises rapidly. In the blink of an eye, from the high-level xuanhuang to the high-level Xuandi. A pair of black and white eyes, also covered with a layer of black energy, like a dark night. But in each eye, there are several bright stars! He glanced at Longyuan. The gravity hammer in Longyuan''s hand automatically fell into Huang xuanhai''s hand. Just listen to Huang xuanhai light way: "you look for me?" His changes have long been seen by others. Many flowers, possessed by the reincarnated underworld, also stare at him seriously. And in Huang xuanhai''s body, I feel a very familiar breath, as if this black energy should have come from the Yin world, not the Yang world! The four eyes of the two sides were opposite for a long time. Many a way: "who are you really? Have we met before? " At this time, Huang xuanhai was possessed by Chu Tianshu''s black heart demon. It can also be said that Chu Tianshu himself. After listening to the words, he looked at the distant night sky with melancholy eyes and said faintly: "lonely shadow of the cold river, old friends in the river, why have you ever met each other?" "Old friend?" Many frowned, some did not understand the meaning of Huang xuanhai''s words. But Huang xuanhai''s breath, suddenly depressed, soon returned to its original state. At the same time, Chu Tianshu''s body released the power of the black heart. The black tentacles spread all over the place, taking back Huang xuanhai''s gravity hammer. People just need to pursue this special black energy to find that Chu Tianshu is now possessed by the God of wealth. So, Duoduo naturally looked at Chu Tianshu and said, "what do you mean by what you said just now?" "You want to know?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Say it "Ah... It''s easy to understand. I can tell you in detail, but can you order the zombies below to stop attacking each other?" Chu Tianshu said.After a moment''s hesitation, they finally looked at fan Jiu. Fan Jiu''s mouth curled, and his body began to deform, turning into a giant zombie state, with a pair of bat wings growing behind him. It raised its head and growled, making a sharp, harsh sound. It has spread all over the earth. And those zombies, after hearing its voice, did not attack again, and they all quieted down. Duoduo then stared at Chu Tianshu coldly: "now you can say it?" "Ah... Pluto, in fact, you and I were friends before!" Chu Tianshu sighed deliberately. "Who is your old friend? God of wealth, dare you show your true body? " Many angry way. However, the reincarnated underworld found that Chu Tianshu''s breath was really familiar to her. As a true God who transcends the quasi God, he can see things that neither the ghost eye nor the corpse ancestor can see. She sensed that in Chu Tianshu''s body, in addition to the black energy, there was another energy wave that she was familiar with, but she was afraid of. That wave of energy, some like the spirit of a god! But she was reincarnated into the underworld, which was the true God of the underworld, one of the supreme beings in the world. How could there be something to fear or gods? The more so, the more curious she was about the God of wealth. In fact, Chu Tianshu didn''t know that the reincarnated Pluto was so powerful that he could feel the spiritual fluctuation from the star beads. The goddess in the star bead, after swallowing the Xuanwu snake devil and the distraction of the devil, has already had the spiritual fluctuation. If not, it is estimated that the reincarnated underworld will not be able to be controlled. The reverse is the same! If it wasn''t for the high cultivation of reincarnation Hades, the divine skills he mastered were also very special. If it were not for the corpse ancestor and ghost eye, they would not be able to feel it. Chu Tianshu didn''t know what the reincarnated Pluto thought. His eyes were always looking at the flowers. Pretty face still! I haven''t seen her for nearly a year. I''m much taller. Although I''m only seven or eight years old, I''m not much different from a ten-year-old girl. Already have the rudiment of graceful, look more lovely, more beautiful. But in my heart, I blame myself more. Thinking of the past between them again, he said: "we used to know each other. You often held my arm and called me big brother. You asked me to sing songs for you, write poems for you, and tell you stories to make you sleep..." With his words. Many eyebrows, but more wrinkled more tight, eyes like lights, bright and dark. All of a sudden! She showed a trace of pain, holding her head in her hands, and uttered a hoarse voice: "stop it for me, stop it!" A breath of horror swept around her. Chu Tianshu, as if encountering the cold wind, also subconsciously stopped. Duoduo took a deep breath, straightened his waist again, glared at Chu Tianshu: "are you talking to her? You were lying to me? Are you Chu Tianshu or the God of wealth Chu Tianshu said faintly: "is it important? The God of wealth is possessed. I have him in me and I in him. They are not separated from each other, just like you and blossoms. Should you be one now? " Many did not speak, just eyes quietly staring at Chu Tianshu Chapter 663 Chu Tianshu''s understanding of Duoduo and reincarnation of the underworld gradually became clear. This reincarnation of the underworld should be more than a distraction. Her soul, actually and the soul of each other fusion. You have me, I have you! It''s like reincarnation. There are some similarities with his reincarnation of Chu Tianshu''s soul. But the difference is that Chu Tianshu''s soul has completely disappeared. Now Chu Tianshu is just born from the earth. And the situation of Duoduo is special, the soul of Duoduo is still there. And, also swallowed Chu Tianshu in her knowledge of the sea planted by the heart of the star. Although the reincarnated underworld was attached to Duoduo, it did not destroy her original soul, but imprisoned her in the depths of her soul. As for the specific reasons, Chu Tianshu is not clear. But Chu Tianshu can be sure that just now, he was connected with Duoduo again through that star. In combination with the stimulation of speech, the soul of blossoming has some reactions. Even Chu Tianshu took the initiative to import the power of the demons into the soul. All of a sudden, there are signs of awakening, and there is a tendency to regain control of the body. It also shocked the reincarnated Pluto. At this time, the reincarnation of the underworld has been the soul of blossoming, suppressed back. Glaring at Chu Tianshu, she said: "what you said just now was meant to be heard by many flowers, right? Hehe... I see. The God of wealth and you belong to the companion body just like me and Duoduo? " "Companion body? What is accompanying? " Chu Tianshu was puzzled. "Why should the God of wealth ask? Do you know why I''m called reincarnation? In reincarnation and rebirth, I''m no worse than you. We''re all born with the host for a while. However, God of wealth, you were born earlier than me. Therefore, you and Chu Tianshu''s souls are more perfectly integrated, and it''s even hard for people to distinguish each other. However, in a short time, I can completely refine the souls and make them part of me! " Reincarnation of the underworld. "Is that so? So, your true self is dead? " Chu Tianshu asked. The reincarnation of the underworld asked: "the God of wealth, where is your God?" "Don''t worry about it!" Chu Tianshu said. "There''s no need for you to ask about God''s affairs. Well, since you and I are not much different, why don''t we shake hands and make peace?" "Shake hands and make peace? Will you withdraw? " Chu Tianshu was even more surprised. "Of course not, it''s just that you and I don''t interfere in worldly things, and still let the people below temper each other!" Many hands behind the road. "What about Shizu and Guiyan?" Chu Tianshu looks at Yukong and fanjiu. "Of course, the gods have to withdraw from the realm above the great emperor. They can''t intervene. How about that?" One after another. Chu Tianshu looked at the two others. Both Yundi and Baidi nodded to him and agreed. Chu Tianshu then said with a smile: "nature is hard to get!" "There''s one more thing I need to ask the God of wealth about you!" "Say it "I heard that all the dead who believe in the God of wealth can enter the world of the God of wealth. Do you want to keep the dead in the world of the God of wealth forever?" "What''s the matter with you?" Chu Tianshu asked coldly. "Hey, hey... Why don''t we cooperate with each other, let the dead believe in me, and I''ll help them reincarnate and become human again?" "Do you want to spread faith on earth?" Chu Tianshu''s heart was raised again. "Why not? Am I not human now? " The reincarnated underworld pinches his chin, slightly raises his head, and looks at Chu Tianshu with a pretty face. Chu Tianshu is a little speechless. He didn''t understand whether there was another purpose behind the reincarnation of Hades! Bai xuanting and Yun Feng also became more solemn. They have seen that this Pluto is not just a human being, but a reincarnation. However, there are so many ethnic groups in the world who have strong blood or strong cultivation talent. Why didn''t she choose?Would you rather choose an ordinary little human girl? Gods also have life limits. Reincarnation is not uncommon. In the long history, it happened from time to time. However, no God would choose pure human beings. At most, he is a orc, or a group like the Yu, which has human blood. In addition, in the whole history of Donglu, there was no reincarnation God. Gods usually look for reincarnation in the central mainland, because there are more geniuses there! "Pengshen, where is your reincarnation? How long does it take to wake up? " The White Emperor looked in the direction of Baiyun city and said in secret. At this time, Chu Tianshu is still staring at the reincarnated Pluto. He knew little about God. From the bottom of my heart, I don''t want to deal with this kind of senior management. I''m so nervous. I''m so tired. But things have been forced to this point, and there is no possibility for him to retreat. Besides, he also has to find a way to save flowers. At least, also want to keep the soul of blossoming immortal! Now we must first stabilize the reincarnated Pluto, and then slowly find a solution. Think of it here. He took a deep breath and said, "what''s good for you if you want to help my believers reincarnate?" "Don''t you know the benefits? Why do you spread your faith in Donglu? The belief does not die, the true God does not die, we are just to live better, in the past, I can only shrink in the underworld, now, I finally have to step on the Yang world, you and I cooperation, can be perfect, otherwise, you that wealth god world, sooner or later will be full of soul "What exactly do you want to do?" "Let me set up the reincarnation hall in your God of wealth world, and make a conditional and planned reincarnation for the wisdom of all ethnic groups." Chu Tianshu was silent. "It''s good for you, isn''t it? Can bring you more believers "What else?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Yes, I do have a purpose. I need you to open up the belief in ghosts and allow ghosts from the underworld to enter the realm of God of wealth!" "Ha ha..." Chu Tianshu also sneered: "do you think it''s possible? If you let the underworld sneak into the God of wealth, what is my God of wealth? Another hell? " "Isn''t it? It has been the same since ancient times that the dead return to the underworld! " "No... the dead can go to heaven. The God of wealth will be the heaven of the good!" "Oh? In this way, the living beings in the underworld are evil, and you, the God of wealth, only represent good? " The underworld asked. "What do you think?" The underworld stares at Chu Tianshu and doesn''t answer immediately. People around us are all paying attention to this scene. If the previous battle is related to the life and death of the east land people. Now, it seems that the negotiation between the two sides is more related to the future and destiny of many creatures. "Is this the true God? Their negotiation is just like making rules for all creatures in the world! " Someone sighed. This is a height that quasi gods have never reached Chapter 664 Chu Tianshu did not find that he had been standing on the height of determining the rules of the world. He just wants to live, protect the people he wants to protect, and walk happily together. For him, the world is still strange. Like a dream! It''s not true! All that happened during this period is just a demon. He is full of thoughts about how to save the flowers, not about the future of life! And if you want to achieve your goal, you''d better have a long-term relationship with this Pluto. At least, both sides can meet at any time, often contact! We can''t let the Hades hide in the forest of death or the underworld with their bodies. Instead, let her stay in the sun, more suitable for their own protection of the soul after another. Perhaps after sunrise in the East, or the stars shine, he will be more closely related to blossoming. After a moment''s meditation, he said, "I allow you to build a reincarnation temple, but at present, you can only reincarnate the human beings that I have brought in, or transform the human souls, not the souls of other creatures. Moreover, how to reincarnate and how to reincarnate must be decided by me, and the ghosts of the underworld are not among them." The corner of the reincarnated Pluto''s mouth Rose: "in order to show my sincerity, I can promise you for the time being, but one thing, you must let all the dead in the God of wealth know that I am reincarnated Pluto, and allow me to build my own temple in the world in the future!" "It depends on your performance. We can talk about it in detail in the future, but it can''t be determined in a short time!" Chu Tianshu said. "Hee hee... I won''t let the God of wealth down. In this way, I can enter the world of God of wealth now?" "Yes!" Chu Tianshu said faintly. Reincarnation of the underworld but also showed some hesitation, said: "you will not swallow my soul, right?" "You''re not so confident? Do you think my God of wealth can swallow the soul of you "The devil is also a real God, but you are still distracted!" Reincarnation of the underworld. Her words surprised the people around her. This just suddenly understand, why the evil mulberry female emperor, willing to help Chu Tianshu, forced away feather empty. It turns out that The separation of the devil God was swallowed by the God of wealth. The demons are afraid of the God of wealth! "My God! Who is the God of wealth? No wonder the reincarnation of Hades is so scared So many people said in secret. Instead, Chu Tianshu laughed: "if I don''t eat you, you should be unconvinced and even uncomfortable. You should think, why do you eat other people but don''t eat me? is it? So, I ate your distraction, which is equivalent to giving you a promise that we can get along well in the future. How about that? " The reincarnation of the underworld laughed: "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a cheeky God like you. It''s so fresh and refined to say that you can eat others!" "I''m doing it for you. Otherwise, you won''t set up the reincarnation hall in the God of wealth. Instead, you will worry about when I will eat you. Besides, eating you as a distraction won''t do much harm to you. By the way, you can understand my real strength, how about it?" Chu Tianshu said. The reincarnated Hades squinted. To be distracted is to lose some soul power, which is nothing to the true God. After a period of practice, you can make up for it. Moreover, she also needs this opportunity to explore some details of the God of wealth. She was born into the distraction of Hades, easy to swallow but hard to digest. You are not sure whether the God of wealth can refine or not. Maybe it''ll be controlled by my distraction. After all, her reincarnation to the underworld is not a demon. The demon is strong in the body. However, she has experienced countless reincarnations. How strong is her soul? Maybe you can use distraction to turn it into a seal of God, and hit the God of wealth hard! So, as soon as she shook her hand, she called up a communicator. Mental power is injected into it. Following the introduction of the array, it becomes distracted and enters the realm of God of wealth. At this time, her appearance is no longer the form of blossoming. It''s an adult woman dressed in black, with long hair, pale skin and white eyes.This scene, on the contrary, surprised Chu Tianshu. His virtual shadow fell in front of the reincarnated Hades and said, "are you human?" Reincarnation of the underworld looked around, mouth back: "can only say, my last life, is reincarnated in a form of Banshee body!" "How many times have you been reincarnated?" "I can''t remember clearly. After the battle between Phoenix and dragon, I was born!" "I''ll go..." Chu Tianshu was startled. It''s going to be millions of years, right? After all, Phoenix and dragon are legendary beings. "It''s very special and very good here. Why? Don''t you eat me yet? " The eyes of reincarnated Hades are staring at Chu Tianshu. The four eyes are opposite. When Chutian was relaxed, he felt that his soul was dizzy. Immediately after that, the picture suddenly changed. It''s dark all around, and there''s a white sea at your feet, sparkling. Take a closer look, the sea has turned into the eyes of the reincarnated Pluto, waving waves. Looking up at the sky, the black sky became the other eye of the reincarnated Pluto. Like a black curtain, falling from the sky, Chu Tianshu''s soul is about to be shrouded. But all of a sudden, the light was shining. Everything is back to normal. Chu Tianshu''s soul also returned to the God of wealth. Next moment! He focused his attention on the stars. The goddess didn''t let him down, but actually put the distraction of reincarnation into the star bead. However, the reincarnated underworld is more powerful than ghost eye, Xuanwu or demon God. Although her whole body was bound by the light, it turned into a black and white ribbon. Like black and white two rivers intertwined, rotating at high speed. Vaguely, Chu Tianshu also heard the roar of reincarnation Hades: "reincarnation seal!" Black and white two rivers, as if turned into a huge sky plate seal, follow the light of the stars, hit the goddess''s body in the past. "Bold!" A light drink, but such as Jingtian God thunder, in the stars in the pearl ring. But it''s not a real voice, it''s a spiritual message. But even so, Chu Tianshu was startled. This is the first time a goddess has sent out a soul message. As for the distraction of reincarnated Pluto, it was almost scattered, and the condensed attack would not be defeated. With a ray of light, flying into the mouth of the goddess. Chu Tianshu looked at all this from a distance and fell into a dullness. The goddess''s body, even though it has shrunk a lot, spans several galaxies. It''s still huge. Reincarnation Pluto uses the attack condensed by distraction, without even raising a ripple. Why is the gap between gods so big? Everything is calm again. "The underworld is still too arrogant, not only trying to control me, but also trying to attack the goddess. You asked for everything!" Chu Tianshu said to himself! Outside! Blossoming body suddenly a shock, a black and white eyes, unexpectedly returned to normal color. After seeing Chu Tianshu, she exclaimed: "brother..." "Blossoms?" Chu Tianshu is very happy. He did not expect that the reincarnation of Hades, after losing a distraction, might be due to the forced attack on the goddess, but by some spiritual reaction. Suddenly fell into a coma, but let the soul to wake up Chapter 665 Chu Tianshu did not expect that the reincarnation of the underworld would have such an effect after it was reversed! Let Xue Yunduo wake up. No second words! Chu Tianshu rushed forward directly. Xue Yunduo is also rushing at Chu Tianshu. Fan Jiu and Yu Kong, who are possessed by gods, have dull eyes. They also saw something wrong with the problem. However, they dare not attack at will. Xue Yunduo is not a god envoy, but a reincarnated body of the reincarnated underworld. There must be no damage. Otherwise, it will cause certain damage to the reincarnated underworld. Xue Yunduo is in Chu Tianshu''s arms. Even if she grows tall, her heart is still just a seven or eight year old girl. He hugged Chu Tianshu''s neck and sobbed. In the distance, Xue Lingyun, who was fighting poisonous insects with long juechen, also flew over. Looking at Xue Yunduo hugging Chu Tianshu, her eyes were moist. But all of a sudden! Xue Yunduo released Chu Tianshu again and hugged his head: "I have a headache!" Chu Tianshu was startled. Let go of Xue Yunduo in a hurry and said in a hurry, "is she doing mischief again?" Xue Yunduo nodded in a hurry, and a smile of evil spirit appeared at the corner of his mouth. Next moment! Xue Yunduo clapped his hand on Chu Tianshu''s heart. Bang! With a great effort, Chu Tianshu''s body flew upside down. "Tianshu!" Ji Ruxin, Yun Luoluo and Xue Lingyun, standing in the rear, all exclaimed in surprise. However, Chu Tianshu felt that he didn''t get in the way after flying dozens of meters backwards. Although Xue Yunduo''s palm was beyond his expectation and powerful enough, its destructive power did not seem to be strong. The only confusion was that he felt something wrong with his heart. When Xue Yunduo clapped his hand just now, it seemed that he had made a black spell seal, which had disappeared into Chu Tianshu''s heart. Then it quickly spread all over his body, and even a part of it disappeared in his soul. After that, it suddenly disappeared, even Chu Tianshu couldn''t feel it. Now! Xue Yunduo raised his head and laughed again: "giggle... Hee hee..." "What are you laughing at?" Chu Tianshu covers his heart. Xue Yunduo did not answer. However, a message came from Chu Tianshu''s Soul: "Chu Tianshu, you are in my soul seal of life and death. This is my self created skill of the true God. There is no one in the world to understand. In the future, you will be connected with my soul and body. If I die, you will not live!" "Hey, hey... Let me tell you one more thing. The souls of Xue Yunduo and I have been inseparable for a long time. Even if you lend her some strength, you can''t kill me. If you want to kill me, you must kill Xue Yunduo together. Then you will die, too "Oh, by the way, let me tell you one more thing. If Xue Yunduo dies and you also die, I still can''t die. This human body is just one of my many reincarnated bodies. It''s OK to die one or two. My other reincarnated bodies will grow up sooner or later." These words, in addition to Chu Tianshu''s things, no one heard! At the end of his speech, Xue Yunduo''s violent breath quickly disappeared. Xue Yunduo''s body wavered in the void again. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu quickly used the divine idea and entrusted Xue Yunduo with it. However, this time he did not dare to approach Xue Yunduo. Who knows that Hades, will suddenly wake up? Xue Yunduo''s eyes returned to normal again. When he looked at Chu Tianshu, he was also full of grievances and worries: "brother, I didn''t mean to, Wuwu..." Seeing her tears, Chu Tianshu couldn''t bear it again. He didn''t understand the seal of life and death and what kind of ability he had. However, he can''t do anything to Xue Yunduo. To be on the safe side, this time Chu Tianshu poured the power of demons into Xue Yunduo''s soul through the God of wealth.Although it can''t keep the advantage of Duoduo, at least Chu Tianshu can sense the change of Duoduo''s understanding of the sea ahead of time. So as not to be attacked by the underworld again. "Duoduo, don''t cry, it''s all my brother''s fault. I didn''t protect you well, so that the bad woman took advantage of it. You can rest assured that my brother will save you!" Chu Tianshu brings Xue Yunduo to his side again and comforts him. Xue Lingyun also flew up and grasped Duoduo''s hand: "Duoduo, it''s all my aunt''s fault. She didn''t take care of you well!" Ji Ruxin also came forward and grasped Xue Yunduo''s hand: "Duoduo, we will all accompany you in the future, and you will never be robbed again!" Xue Yunduo looked left and right, and suddenly burst into tears again. Just, this scene, let fan Jiu and feather empty, is brow tightly lock. Now they don''t understand what happened to Hades and Xue Yunduo! It''s reasonable that such a strange thing should not happen. But what should we do now? You know, this time the ghost invaded the east land, it was originally planned and led by Hades. Now Pluto was suppressed by Xue Yunduo''s soul. Do you want to rob Xue Yunduo again? Otherwise, if there is no Hades, this war will be half lost. They looked at each other and made up their mind. Almost at the same time, his body turned into a shadow and attacked the three people who hugged Xue Yunduo. However, Baidi and Yundi have been paying attention to them for a long time. As soon as they moved, the two emperors also played an energy mask at the same time. The double-layer energy shield will cover Chu Tianshu and others. Bang bang! The attack of fan Jiu and Yukong is blocked. Chu Tianshu also responded. The door to the world of God of wealth was opened with a move. He took in Xue Yunduo, Ji Ruxin and Xue Lingyun. The gravity hammer swung up, passed through the energy shield, aimed at Yukong and smashed it. The energy shield made by Bai Di and Yun Di dissipated at the same time. Yukong, who was possessed by ghost eyes and evil spirits, sneered at Chu Tianshu''s attack: "boy, I want to die!" He clapped it with one hand, as if countless eyes were flying out of the palm. Chutian Shudun felt dizzy. The whole world seems to be covered by countless eyes. Dense, numerous! It''s not clear which is the real body of the ghost eye evil god. Suddenly, these eyes at the same time released a beam of black light, straight to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu felt the crisis coming, his mind moved, and his body suddenly disappeared. What''s left outside is the gravity hammer. However, the size of the gravity hammer suddenly expanded. The handle of the hammer is expanded to 100 meters in length, and the hammer head is also 100 meters in length and width. A strong attraction also comes from the hammer body. Chu Tianshu not only expanded the gravity hammer as much as possible, but also launched the most powerful hundred times gravity technique. However, due to the loss of Chu Tianshu''s control, the gravity hammer could not be suspended at high altitude. Fall straight to the ground. Under the attraction of 100 times of gravity, Yukong, which is attacking it, is also involved. Not only was the soul skill broken, but also the body was forced to fall with the hammer. When he finally adapted to the gravity of the gravity hammer, the gravity hammer had already landed on the ground. Boom! Such as meteorite impact! Like a mountain. The mountain below will collapse, huge shock wave, accompanied by a terrible earthquake, scattered together. The whole world is shaking violently! Yukong almost vomited blood. Zombies and ghosts at the foot of the mountain were all affected. There are countless deaths and injuries. Fortunately, in order not to be attacked by zombies, the people in Wumen had already left the mountains, otherwise, they would have suffered heavy losses. Long time!The dust and smoke from below are gone. There are no living ghosts on the ground. Even the spirit of resentment will be shattered. As for the people in the air, they were also affected to a certain extent. Many great masters vomited blood and were forced to hit the gravity hammer under the pull of gravity. Fortunately, there are two emperors in time to protect them back more than ten miles, just saved a life Chapter 666 "Artifact, this is absolutely artifact!" Yukong and fanjiu are possessed by gods. They are well-informed. They stare at the hammer on the ground and scream out. Although they are quasi gods, they have no artifact in their hands. From this we can also see the value of artifact. Only artifact can have such great power. Fan Jiu''s body has landed. Roaring up to the sky, a pair of wings grow up behind, look more ferocious, the body is also rapidly rising. In the blink of an eye! He became a giant zombie 50 meters tall. As soon as he bent down, he held the handle of the gravity hammer in his hand and tried to lift it up. Unfortunately, the gravity hammer thread did not move. At the beginning, in the realm of Emperor Xuan of the white xuanting, he could not pick up a gravity stone. Not to mention, the gravity stone at this time is just a "jewelry" inlaid at the end of the handle of the gravity hammer. Even if fan Jiu incarnates as the corpse ancestor, his combat power can only be equal to the level of emperor Xuandi. It''s very difficult to pick up the gravity hammer. Oh Shizu roared again. His hands clasped the huge handle of the hammer. This time, the handle of the hammer was slowly lifted. But that''s all. But in a second, Shizu was forced to let go. The handle of the hammer fell to the ground again. "It''s heavy, ghost eye. Come and help me!" Shizu road. The ghost eye attached to Yukong''s body said faintly: "you are the famous King of Dali, the quasi God of the same level. No one has your power, but you can''t afford it. Even if I help you, it''s useless!" "If we can''t take it, we can take it back!" The ghost eye nodded: "it''s OK. Now I''ll use my magic power to imprison the gravity hammer. You can summon all the living ghosts here and drag them back together!" Shizu nodded and said, "my master, I will arrive soon. Hehe... I have to get this hammer!" But his words just came to an end. The gravity hammer suddenly shrinks from a hundred meters to a one meter hammer. A hundred times the gravity disappears naturally. Whoosh! The gravity hammer flew up into the sky and fell into Chu Tianshu''s hands. Corpse ancestor and ghost eye, look up to go, immediately anger Chong top. "Chu Tianshu, give me the hammer. Maybe I can spare you from dying. Otherwise, when I come here, not only you, but also the whole Donglu people will die!" The corpse ancestor roars a way. Chu Tianshu floats high in the sky and is fearless in the face of danger. Bai Di and Yun Di, as well as Huang xuanhai and long yuan, who summoned the power of black heart, stood on the left and right sides of Chu Tianshu. Five on two! Although Chu Tianshu''s side is much weaker. But without the reincarnation of Hades, it is not without the power of the first World War. What''s more, Longshan and other demon experts are coming. However, Shizu''s words also made people frown. If the master of Shizu really left the underworld and came to Donglu, it would be as he said that everyone would die, and so would Donglu people. The ghost eye evil god also said: "the God''s God is coming here soon. I don''t want a hammer. I just want to reincarnate the underworld. You can return the reincarnated underworld to the God. Maybe the God can consider not killing you!" Chu Tianshu sneered: "ghost eye, don''t you have a long memory? Do you know that the whole East land is now a believer of the God of wealth? If you destroy us, will the God of wealth let you go? " Let''s hear that! Ghost eyes and corpse ancestors frowned. They can ignore Chu Tianshu and even fear Bai Di and Yun Di, but they have to care about the God of wealth. Both of them were distracted, but they were eaten by the God of wealth. It is said that the demons in Beilu had suffered from the God of wealth. Just now, it seems that the reincarnation of the underworld and the God of wealth had a secret fight. Now the spirit is damaged, but it is suppressed by the host. All these prove that the God of wealth is stronger than many true gods.Do you really offend a great God for the sake of a wild east land? Is hesitating, the West has several light and shadow to fly quickly. In the blink of an eye, I came to Chu Tianshu and others. Longshan, tuntian and Heilong finally arrived. A little hesitation, the three people, or slightly bow to Chu Tianshu: "met the little Lord!" "Young master?" This scene, let ghost eye and corpse ancestor, once again surprised. You know, these three emperors are all high-level Xuandi! There is a god of the sea who is infinitely close to the true God as a backer. Who else in the world can be called the little Lord by them? "Is this boy''s father the giant beast of Poseidon?" The ghost eye and the corpse ancestor all said so secretly. Their true master, however, had some communication with that Xuanwu, and even fought many times in secret. But they all failed. The defense of Poseidon''s Xuanwu is too strong. They are the descendants of the Camel Mountain turtle. It dominates the vast ocean. "No, it seems that this boy was born to Chu Yanhong. How could he be the son of a tortoise?" "Also wrong, in case this kid''s mother, wear green hat son to Chu Yanhong?" Ghost eye and corpse ancestor, look at each other, more confused in the heart. They found that Chu Tianshu was more mysterious than they thought. The God of wealth behind is terrible enough. There is another sea god Xuanwu? This hammer should be from the gods. If I really snatch the hammer or kill Chu Tianshu today, will those two gods let me go? It''s supposed to be in the underworld, isn''t it? Now! Chu Tianshu''s face is very bad, to Longshan and other three humanity: "you three, finally come?" Longshan said awkwardly: "there is a bit of traffic jam on the road..." "I''m blocking your sister... Now, stand by me!" Chu Tianshu said angrily. Longshan was naturally unhappy in his heart, but he didn''t get angry. He consciously stepped aside. In fact, the three of them have already arrived. After the dragon family brought them, they lurked around to watch. However, Chu Tianshu''s hammer just now scared them to death. It''s a 100 meter long weapon, nimei. It''s definitely not an ordinary artifact. And the God of wealth was absolutely terrible. Even the underworld suffered. In addition, it seems that Chu Tianshu is no longer in danger. If he doesn''t come out again, the three of them will be able to return home. It is estimated that you will not be used by others in a few minutes. After all, Chu Tianshu is the leader of the chaotic islands in the oracle of the sea god. They still have to do some superficial articles. If Chu Tianshu develops in the future, won''t the three of them have bad luck? See Chu Tianshu again, have already strided to the corpse ancestor and ghost eye in front. Light way in the mouth: "have ability, you killed me, I promise, won''t fight back!" "You? Do you want to die? " Shizu was furious. At this time, he is still 100 meters tall. He can hold Chu Tianshu''s whole body with one hand. Black nails are like sharp blades, which can cut gold and jade! All over the body, permeated with the breath of death. Locked by his anger, Chu Tianshu''s heart was trembling. But after the demons were added, he soon calmed down and said, "I really want to die. I don''t want to live any more, but I can''t kill myself now, so please kill me!" "What the hell?" Everyone was stunned. The corpse ancestor blinked an eye, the heart says, you this kid, the brain can''t be beaten bad? However, since you want to die, I will shoot you! His big hand, like a millstone, was slowly raised, ready to pat Chu Tianshu''s head. But the ghost eye evil spirit suddenly realized, exclaimed: "corpse ancestor, can''t!" Chapter 667 "What do you mean?" The corpse ancestor is more puzzled. Ghost eye did not speak, but said: "this boy, and the reincarnation of the underworld signed the seal of life and death, live and die together!" "What? Is that true? " Shizu exclaimed. "Do you suspect my eyes will be wrong?" Ghost eye angry way. Shizu frowned. Compared with power, Shizu is much better than ghost eye. But compared with eyesight, ten corpse ancestors can''t compare with one ghost eye. It''s someone else''s gift. "So this son can''t be killed?" Shizu and the ghost eye. The ghost eye nodded and said, "not only can''t you kill him, but you have to protect him secretly. Besides, you can''t let other people know the secret. Otherwise, the enemies of the underworld will surely try to kill this boy and indirectly kill the underworld!" "I... what the hell is this? Is Pluto brain sick "How dare you criticize Hades?" The ghost eye was furious. The corpse ancestor curled his mouth: "of course not, just some don''t understand, what does the underworld want to do?" "If I''m not wrong, it must be the God of wealth. Pluto and the God of wealth should have been fighting secretly, but we don''t know yet!" "Do you mean that the underworld is not as good as the God of wealth, and sees the boy''s extraordinary, so he displays the seal of birth and death?" The corpse ancestor asks a way. Ghost eye nodded: "it''s possible, so we can''t kill Chu Tianshu!" Chu Tianshu didn''t know what they were talking about, but he approached them again: "kill or not? If you have the ability, do it? Don''t be a coward "You?" The corpse ancestor, who had already put down his hand, raised his hand again. "Shizu, don''t be impatient The ghost eye quickly hugged the back of the corpse ancestor''s hand and stopped it. But this scene, but let the people behind do not understand. I don''t understand why Chu Tianshu wanted to commit suicide, but the person who wanted to kill Chu Tianshu just now didn''t do it. In their perplexity, Chu Tianshu has opened the mode of death. He pointed to Shizu with his hand: "are you still not the master of all corpses? Or is it not the God of the underworld? Don''t you even have the courage to kill me? " Shizu gritted his teeth and was furious. But the ghost eye pulled him back. Gradually, the two of them went down the mountain and disappeared in the thick fog at the foot of the mountain. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu shook his head and sighed: "ah... I say you two, can you give me face? Just slap it! I promise not to fight back! " However, in the thick fog, there was no echo. Emperor tuntian looked at Chu Tianshu with complicated eyes, and said to Longshan and Heilong, "you say, Chu Tianshu is not a brain sick, right?" "I don''t think it''s illness. It''s Toby. The two envoys are not normal. They were scared away by Chu Tianshu?" The rest of us couldn''t understand. however! The ghost army, which spread to both sides, retreated one after another. The dense fog at the foot of the mountain also shrinks a hundred Li. Far away from the mountains defended by human beings. The two sides are deadlocked again. ¡­¡­ East! The first rays of the morning came out of the horizon. The fog on the top of the mountain quickly subsided. But a hundred miles away, the sky is still full of dark clouds. On the ground, it is still covered by thick fog! It''s dark on one side and bright on the other. It''s cold on one side and warm on the other. There is a sharp contrast between the two sides. Chu Tianshu at this time! Sitting on the top of a mountain! A part of him has come to the God of wealth. Xue Yunduo, who was taken in, was brought into Tianshu city by him. Although Chu Tianshu strictly guard against death, as far as possible to avoid Xue Yunduo''s soul was suppressed, to prevent reincarnation of the underworld to wake up again. But after a rest in the middle of the night, Hades still suppressed Xue Yunduo''s consciousness and occupied the initiative of his body.However, to Chu Tian Shu''s relief, Pluto did not take the initiative to attack again. But with both hands, looking around. "Yes, the world of God of wealth is really different from the world of Yin!" Chu Tianshu followed her, frowning. I would like to ask the goddess in the star bead to swallow the spirit of Hades. But also worried about the impact of blossoming. After all, Pluto and Duoduo are now equivalent to the same soul. What''s more, he got the soul seal of life and death, which means that he was constantly implicated with Pluto and blossoming. So he gave up the idea. I plan to observe first. For a while! Many turned to Chu Tianshu and said, "why don''t you ask the God of wealth to come out and deal with me?" "You want to die so much?" "I really want to die, but even if I die, Duoduo will die, and you will die! Of course, if the God of wealth can even peel off my consciousness and untie the soul seal I planted, then even if I die, I will be convinced, at least proving that there is a higher existence in this world, above the true God! " Many squinted and looked up at the sky. Chu Tianshu gritted his teeth and asked, "what is your seal of life and death?" "The seal of the soul of life and death is made by the talisman of my own life. No one in the world can understand it except me. If you don''t believe it, you can try it! Of course, even if it is untied, if I die, many flowers will die! " "You... Are so vicious!" Chu Tianshu almost vomited blood. What''s the solution? It is obvious that there is no solution! The talisman of life, and Hades live and die together. And now, Pluto is living and dying with each other. Can he kill blossoms? In fact, don''t you think it''s good? You, me and Duoduo live and die together, live together, travel together, and pursue the road of eternal life together. Why not Chu Tianshu''s face turned black: "I only want flowers. Who wants to live and die with you, the old witch?" "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck Blossoming''s face suddenly became much colder. "Can you still scare me now?" Chu Tianshu said faintly. One after another, his face returned to calm: "you just understand, and the God will not hide it from you. The reason why he planted the seal of life and death for you is that he saw your potential and opportunity. Although I don''t know what the relationship between you and the God of wealth is, I think the relationship will not be bad. Only through you can I touch the God of wealth and understand more mysteries!" "The secret?" "Yes, in the God of wealth, I see an eternal power. Of course, if I tell you this now, you will not understand it. In a word, I can make an agreement with you that I will not destroy the world of God of wealth, nor will I be your enemy. You should not affect me. When I reach the height of God of wealth, I may be able to separate myself from many flowers, Give you back the flowers! " "Can you swear not to hurt the soul and consciousness?" "Of course "What should you do with the army of ghosts?" "Let me out, I''ll send them back to the forest of death!" One after another. "Good!" Chu Tianshu nodded. "One more thing you need to know is that you should not let others know about the life and death imprint I planted. Otherwise, you and I can''t live. After going out for a while, I will also perform divine magic, pretending to leave the blossoms and return them to you. In the future, I will follow you for a while!" Chu Tianshu nodded again, and now there was no other way to go. God thought a move, many flowers were transferred out by him Chapter 668 As soon as Xue Yunduo appeared, he aroused people''s vigilance again. They all stare at her solemnly. One after another, he glanced around and said faintly, "today I am in a good mood. I don''t agree with you. Let''s wait for my life. I have reached an agreement with Chu Tianshu. In the future, I will respect the God of wealth. Both sides will stop making peace!" At the end of the speech, a strong spiritual wave spread out. A hundred Li area is covered by this terrible spiritual energy. This also made the Xuandi people, such as Yunshan and Heilong, very frightened. It''s worthy of being a divine envoy! At such a young age, I can play such a terrible power. If you grow up in the future, why not? "Ghost eye, corpse ancestor, you all listen to me, immediately lead the ghost army back to the death forest, the God, also want to go back!" Many a fierce drink. As soon as her words fell, the corpse ancestor and the ghost eye flew out with the help of the body of the divine envoy. "Elder sister, are you really going to withdraw like this?" The corpse ancestor frowns a way. "What? Do you question my orders? " The corpse ancestor''s heart trembled and said: "I dare not, but we are worried that you will be killed by this boy..." "Cut the crap. It''s not your turn to talk about God''s affairs. Go back to me right away!" Many scolded. The corpse ancestor originally wanted to ask again what, but was pulled by the ghost eye. The ghost eye said with a smile, "let''s listen to what the elder sister says. Do you know more than the elder sister? Elder sister, let''s go back, we''ll go back first! " The corpse ancestor''s look returned to normal. This reincarnated Pluto is one of the oldest gods. It is said that he is also the one who lives the longest. Indeed, as the ghost eye said, other people''s calculation is definitely not comparable to his own corpse ancestor. If we continue to argue, we may disrupt the plan of Hades. As a result, Shizu became respectful again. Bowing away with ghost eye. "I''m going back, too!" After all, a woman''s figure suddenly emerged from her body. With a strong pressure, swept around. Emperor Yun, Emperor Bai and all other Xuandi suddenly felt as if their hearts had stopped beating and their souls had stopped thinking. Stiff! Actually lost the perception of the outside world. If someone attacks them at this time, they will die even if they are Emperor Xuan. Fortunately, this situation did not last long. In a flash, everyone returned to normal. Look at the ghost with long hair, it has melted into the black fog, and turned into a terrible giant with a height of several kilometers. She looked down again and turned away. She was accompanied by a thick fog covering hundreds of miles. All the fierce ghosts seemed to roar and roar together, which made people panic. Ghost eye and corpse ancestor also lead poisonous insects, small demons, monsters, etc. to leave together with the thick fog. In front of the sky, see the sun in general, suddenly bright up. Look at the flowers again, they are already paralyzed. He was held in his arms by Chu Tianshu. In fact, Chu Tianshu felt that these flowers should be installed. The rest of the people didn''t understand the inside story. But they all took a breath. The high level of Wumen also flew over. Sword Ling Tianxing said: "great, the ghost army has retreated. Thank you for coming to help our Terran through this difficulty!" Cloud emperor a smile: "this is not our credit, you want to thank the person is Chu Tianshu!" Jian Lingtian then looked at Chu Tianshu and said, "I''d like to thank Mr. Chu for his contribution for the people of Donglu and the whole Wumen." "It''s all human beings. Don''t be polite. Let''s call it a day. I don''t think the ghost army will attack again in a short time!" "I hope so!" Jian Lingtian thought about the woman who was indomitable, but she was still afraid. Who can stop such existence?But the emperor tuntian asked: "Master Chu, the underworld, did you really go back? I don''t know what agreement you have reached? " Chu Tianshu said: "she is not the opponent of the God of wealth. Naturally, she has to be soft. Let''s get along with each other peacefully for a while. How was she before? How is she now?" "That''s not bad!" Emperor tuntian answered. However, he always felt that there was too much confusion in it. Reincarnation of the underworld, what a character that is! Even if it''s a demon God, people may not be able to see it. Is one of the oldest real gods in the world giving up? God of wealth, is it really so terrible? Bai xuanting also opened his mouth and said, "Master Chu, can you believe the words of the underworld?" "What if you don''t believe it? If they take the initiative, the God of wealth can''t kill her. Anyway, as long as she can withdraw, if they dare to come again, it''s a big deal to keep fighting! " "Yes, it''s a big deal. If we have so many people and the three parties unite, are we afraid of them?" Jianlingtian has confidence again. They nodded with approval. "Why don''t we all go to our Wumen together, so that we can have a good reception!" Sword Ling day then way. "In this way, you will be the elder of the sword!" Chu Tianshu nodded first! "Don''t bother, don''t bother, several emperors, can you join us?" Bai xuanting said with a smile: "I''ll forget it. Since it''s all right here, I''ll go back. Bai Yu, you stay here and listen to Master Chu''s instructions!" "Yes, father!" White feather shows the color of excitement. Yunfeng also said: "yunluan, you can stay. Elder sister, I need to go back to Fengmingshan to stay!" "Well!" Yunluan also nodded. The next moment. Yunluan and Baiyu''s eyes were looking at each other. But in a flash, it was staggered. Bai Yu''s face was still full of anger. Bai Yu can''t forgive the woman who stabbed herself in the back. Later, the two emperors held their fists to Longshan and others, and they flew away. Longshan looks embarrassed. They didn''t help at all and left a bad impression on Chu Tianshu. Even if you want to stay, you don''t have that face. He talked with emperor tuntian and Emperor Heilong. Simply, each of them left one xuanhuang and five xuanzun to Chu Tianshu. And for themselves, they are leaving. As soon as the emperor left, the rest of the people felt the air was a little happier. The atmosphere is not so depressing. Then under the leadership of Jian Lingtian, he went to the witch gate thousands of miles away. On the way! Xue Lingyun and Ji Ruxin all follow Chu Tianshu and look anxiously at the flowers in Chu Tianshu''s arms. "Tianshu, how are the flowers?" Xue Lingyun worried. "It''s just that I''m too tired. I should be OK after a rest!" "The reincarnated Hades?" "The reincarnation underworld has left for the time being. However, this matter is also a bit tricky. Let''s observe first!" Chu Tianshu said. Xue Lingyun nodded. Half an hour later! And they had entered the witch gate. Among the mountains, Wumen building is surrounded by flowers and trees. Chu Tianshu and his wife, long juechen and Xue Lingyun were assigned to the same courtyard. The rest of them were also arranged in the other gardens in the mountains. When Chu Tianshu put the flowers on the bed. Then light way: "can wake up?" Duoduo just opened his eyes, but still lying on the bed, said: "I suddenly found that being held by you to sleep, quite comfortable!" Chu Tianshu''s face turned black. Ji Ruxin, on the other hand, is a little confused. She found that this blossoming suddenly some strange Chapter 669 "Tianshu, what about her?" Ji Ru is worried. "She''s still Hades!" Chu Tianshu said faintly. "The underworld?" Ji Ruxin took a cool breath. "In fact, you should call me Hades!" Blossoming is arrogant. "I don''t care if you are the underworld or the God of the underworld. In the future, I hope you''ll be honest. If you show your true feelings, no wonder I am!" Chu Tianshu said. "Don''t worry, I''ll be loved by everyone in the future!" The corners of the mouth show strange smile! Chutian Shu pulls Ji Ruxin and turns away. When they return to their own room, Ji rushin asks, "Tianshu, what''s going on?" "The Hades and the blossoms can''t be separated yet!" "Then what? Do you want her to occupy the body all the time? " Ji Ru heart surprised way. Chu Tianshu nodded: "now there is no other way, only let her follow us!" "Yes, it''s hard to find it. We can''t just give up, but it''s not safe for this God to follow us?" "It''s not safe, there''s no way, but you don''t have to worry too much. She can''t make waves for the moment. When my cultivation gradually improves, the more strength I can lend to blossoms, the safer they will be!" "Aunt?" "You don''t have to explain so much first, and then you will follow us. If you really can''t, you will shut her in the world of God of wealth!" Chu Tianshu said. Ji Ruxin nodded. Neither of them has a good idea. It''s not good to be followed by a god! But they also know that it''s impossible to give up. ¡­¡­ meanwhile! In the retreating ghost army! The corpse ancestor is looking at the ghost eye depressed: "you say, we this underworld elder sister, exactly is what meaning? I cheated both sides! " Yukong, who possessed the ghost eye, turned his mouth: "can you understand elder sister''s strategy?" "You don''t have to be sarcastic. You can tell me, elder sister, why do you want to live with a human child? Now, it''s even more controlled by others, and it''s secretly lurking? " "That''s why I said that you have developed limbs and simple mind. Over the years, my eldest sister has been reincarnated many times, right?" "Many times!" "But why didn''t you break the highest shackles once?" Shizu shook his head: "how do I know? If I had known, I would have told my elder sister! " "Do you know that the elder sister once wanted to capture the Phoenix Fire possessed by human beings several times?" "Yes, it seems that they have all failed. Only human beings can refine the Phoenix Fire!" "That''s why my elder sister chose human beings for this reincarnation and rebirth, and coexisted with human souls, otherwise, the Phoenix Death fire would be sensed again!" Shizu suddenly realized: "elder sister is powerful. I''ll tell you why she reincarnated. Instead of erasing the child''s soul directly, she lived with her. Anyway, her cultivation is high enough to suppress the human child forever. In that case, the Phoenix Fire can''t tell whether she is a human or a God!" "It''s good to understand. Besides, elder sister is not without a back hand. I dare say that this is not the only reincarnation of elder sister. Even if this one is controlled by others, what can it do?" "Oh? Yes, but who is the Lord and who is the second? " The corpse ancestor wonders a way. "Now, it must be Xue Yunduo who is the main one. As long as he does not die, the memory of other reincarnated bodies should not be fully awakened, otherwise they will become enemies with each other." "That''s true!" "Do you understand why elder sister planted the talisman of her own destiny in Chu Tianshu''s body?" "Because of the God of wealth?" "You have made progress. The God of wealth can''t be underestimated. It must be the elder sister who saw something special in the God of wealth. Otherwise, she would never sign such a life contract with Chu Tianshu in this way!" "Yes, this son is really special. I also secretly asked people to investigate him, but his rise is a mystery!" The corpse ancestor light way. "Let''s pay close attention to it secretly first, and don''t disturb the elder sister and this human, so as not to damage the big event!""Yes, I''ve been trapped in the underworld for a long time. If elder sister succeeds, will we be allowed to go in and out of the underworld?" "So, our mission this time has come to an end. The barren and wild east land is just a stepping stone for my elder sister. I think that human boy will go to the Middle Earth soon!" ¡­¡­ Wumen! The sun is shining! A disciple of Wumen knocks on Chu Tianshu''s door and says that it is elder jianlingtian who is holding a banquet in the main hall. Please come along. Chu Tianshu naturally won''t refuse. So he left the room again and took many flowers to the banquet place with long juechen and Xue Lingyun. The spacious reception hall is already overcrowded! There are more than ten tables, and the food and wine are already on the table! Chu Tianshu found that the guests are really complete. Not only the great Xuanzong, longwangdao and Wumen, but also the Tianji building. After seeing the arrival of Chu Tianshu, these people also set their eyes on him one after another. Jian Lingtian came up: "Mr. Chu, please come inside!" Chu Tianshu nodded and followed him to the innermost and most central table. As for Duoduo, she was taken to another table by Xue Lingyun. Chu Tianshu took a look, but they were all acquaintances. Wanzilin, Bai Dongfang, ye Qianji, ye Qianying, long yuan, long Ni, Jian Lingtian, a total of seven people, but represent the four strongest sect. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu guessed something vaguely. Jian Lingtian was the first to speak on behalf of Wumen, with a strong voice, thanking heaven, earth and everyone for their efforts. The speech fell, and the banquet officially began. Chu Tianshu first took the wine cup and toasted Longyuan, who had the highest seniority and accomplishments. Then there are Gu Wentian and others. Wait for a lap. Jianling genius said with a smile: "today, we are gathered together. The ghost crisis has been relieved for the time being. There are only a small number of zombies left. The monster mountains and chaos islands have also formed an alliance with us. It can be said that Chu Tianshu is worthy of the first merit. I don''t think you are against it?" The crowd nodded. It''s just that ye Qianji and ye Qianying look embarrassed. "Well, the next thing is our own internal affairs. We all talk about it. Who is more suitable to be the co owner of human beings?" Jian Lingtian''s eyes scan the crowd one by one. Long yuan first said with a smile, "didn''t I say that before? Why don''t we have a big competition directly. Whoever wins will be the co owner of mankind! " Jian Lingtian said: "Dragon King, it''s not that I oppose it, but that the common master of human beings must have both ability and political integrity. It can''t be said that if you are powerful, you can be the home of all the people in the east land, right?" Bai Dongfang glanced at Chu Tianshu and nodded: "yes, if it''s not both political integrity and ability, even if it''s the common master of human beings, it can only be a disaster for human beings!" Long Yuan said with a smile: "then you say, how do we decide the choice of the human co master?" Chapter 670 Long Yuan''s question was not answered for a moment. You look at me, I look at you, in the end, they set their eyes on Chu Tianshu. "What do you think, Mr. Chu?" Longyuan smiles. Chu Tianshu said: "this should be very simple, right? There are contribution values in all sects. Let''s also get a contribution value for the candidate. As long as he makes the greatest contribution to the east land people, he will be the future common master of human beings. Of course, his accomplishments should also reach the standard. Otherwise, how can he control the officials? " The Dragon King nodded: "cultivation and contribution, double standard, is good, don''t you think?" Jian Lingtian no longer objected and said, "how can we make the standard of contribution value?" "It''s up to us all to discuss. Most of you here should have believed in the God of wealth?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. The crowd immediately fell silent. Long Yuan said: "what''s wrong with this? The God of wealth is protecting us. Without him, how can we beat back the army of ghosts? How can we force back the three envoys? " "So you believe in the God of wealth, Dragon King?" Sword Ling day surprised way. "If I didn''t believe in the God of wealth, how could I have the fighting power of Emperor Xuan?" Longyuan has no taboo. Jianlingtian looked at the others and found that they all nodded slightly. Finally, he said with a bitter smile: "it seems that I am the most backward. Although I have bought a house in the God of wealth world and intend to have a home for my soul after my death, I have never believed in the God of wealth. Let alone, I have followed the trend and believed in the God of wealth!" At the end of his speech, he closed his eyes on the spot. The soul entered the world of God of wealth and began to kneel down to worship the image of God of wealth and accept the stars. It''s all done in a few breaths. Opening his eyes again, Jian Lingtian said with a smile: "in this way, we are all a family and a real alliance." Chu Tianshu nodded: "in this case, the determination of contribution value is easier. It can be handed over to the God of wealth and supervised by the God of wealth store management office!" There was no objection. We have entered the God of wealth world more than once, and understand the status of the God of wealth store management office. It''s the Department directly under the chief housekeeper, which manages the branch stores of the God of wealth and the temple of the God of wealth in Donglu. Moreover, the power of the God of wealth is everywhere. Now! Longni also said: "if we say this contribution, there should be no one in the world who can be compared with Mr. Chu. No one can match the peace alliance with monster mountain and chaos islands, let alone invite several great emperors to resist the invasion of ghosts and monsters." The others nodded silently. Bai Dongfang said with a smile, "what else do we choose? It''s better to let Chutian Shu be the common master of human beings! " "It''s not impossible!" Wanzilin nodded and agreed. The rest of you wait. Look at me and I''ll look at you. There is no objection. Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "I''ll forget it. My ambition is not to be in Donglu. When I get to know the things here, I should go to the central mainland to experience." On the contrary, everyone was relieved. If Chu Tianshu came out to fight for it, they would have no chance. No one can compare with Chu Tianshu in terms of merit, combat power, or intimacy with the God of wealth. It''s said that Chu Tianshu is a divine envoy. Even the chief steward of the God of wealth had a close relationship with Chu Tianshu. It is also said that whether the power of God of wealth can be summoned depends on the recognition of Chu Tianshu and the housekeeper. "That''s right. With the talent of Master Chu, he could not be trapped in the east land, but became famous all over the world!" Ye Qianji flatters slightly. "So, let Chu Tianyang, Liao qiange and long juechen compete?" Sword Ling day asks a way. "Chu Tianyang has withdrawn from the election campaign!" Wanzilin returns. "Why?" Jian Lingtian is stunned and looks at Chu Tianyang''s master Bai Dongfang. "He was willing to quit himself. I think his ambition should not be that of the Communist Party of China!" Bai Dongfang can only explain this. Their conversation was naturally heard by others. The Dragon juechen at the next table stood up after a moment''s hesitation.He first bowed to Longyuan and others, and then said, "grandfather, you elders, in fact, I don''t want to be the common master of human beings. I also hope that I can go to Donglu to practice in the future." As soon as his words came to an end, Liao qiange stood up and said, "I don''t want to be the co master of human beings." "You?" Chu Tianshu was stunned. Long juechen also glanced at Liao qiange by surprise, and then told Longyuan and other humanists: "Dear elders, compared with being the common master of human beings, the younger generation still wants to pursue the road of longevity. This ghost invasion also makes the younger generation understand that what human beings lack is not the common master, but the Super Master who can suppress the alien race. If we go to the central mainland to practice in the future, Everyone can become Emperor Xuan. How dare alien people bully us like this? " Liao qiange also agreed: "as long as there is some talent and virtue, we can all be masters of human beings. However, not everyone can be the Emperor Xuan and Emperor Xuan. The younger generation also hopes to go to the central mainland to practice hard." Ye Qianji said: "do you know that in the past ten thousand years, few of us who went to the central mainland in the east land have been able to become xuanhuang? No one has reached the realm of Emperor Xuan? " "Why?" Chu Tianshu was stunned. "Because of the weak foundation and the shortage of resources, even with the help of our sect, we are too far away from each other. The most important thing is that Donglu is so poor that there is not even a minimum sacred stone. Many of the flying objects in Tianji tower are driven by sacred stones, which are also used every five years, Only in this way can we get some sponsorship from the central mainland. It can be regarded as the sponsorship from Tianji chamber of Commerce, but the number is getting less and less! " "God stone?" Chu Tianshu thought of himself. Now there are many sacred stones on him. It''s all from the monster mountains and chaos islands. Of course, it''s more from the demon side. If you look at other people, you don''t have this chance. I haven''t even seen it. Many xuanxiu have never even heard of Shenshi. "In fact, the holy stone is just one aspect. The most important thing is that there is no saint inheritance in the east land. The holy blood is rare in a thousand years, and so is the Xuanqi seed. On the other hand, in the central mainland, there are many holy blood. Half of the children of the holy family can have the chance of holy blood, There are many more noble great saints Ye Qianji continued. Wan Zilin also nodded: "as far as I know, Daxuan college in the central mainland enrolls students every year. However, only a few people in Donglu have the chance to be selected every five years. Moreover, half of them may die on the road. Even if they go there, they don''t have the support of their families and clans. It''s really difficult to grow up, I''m so lucky to be Emperor Xuan! " Chapter 671 "In previous years, how many people would be taken away?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Last time, there were only three people. Last time, there were two people. In nearly a hundred years and twenty times, only 56 people were taken away. Among them, 20 people died on the way, the remaining 36 people died, and the remaining half died in practice. Among the remaining 18 people, 10 people became ordinary people, and only eight people grew up, including two xuanhuang people and six xuanzun people!" "I''ll go..." Chu Tianshu frowned. Is the death rate too high? Is the road really that dangerous? "What about a hundred years ago?" Chu Tianshu asked. "It''s too old to study, but two hundred years ago, there was a Xuandi in Donglu, but I don''t know what happened now." Yeqianji road. "Well, there is no hope at all." Chu Tianshu smiles. "Yes, it will be different this time. With the help of Mr. Chu, we should be able to go to more people. So, I think we should make sure of the matter of human co ownership as soon as possible, and then we will have a selection by ourselves. At that time, we will follow Mr. Chu and go to the central continent together!" Sword Ling day some excited way. Chu Tianshu looks at ye Qianji. Although the other side has accepted the God of wealth, he still can''t completely trust the other side. The Ye family is in the central mainland. They should be very powerful. Ye Qianji himself seems to have come from the central mainland. How can you help the people of Donglu sincerely? Feeling the doubt in Chu Tianshu''s eyes, ye Qianji said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Chu, don''t you believe me?" "Do you think I should trust you?" "I''ve lived in Donglu for 70 years. This is my home!" "That is to say, Tianji building and Tianji chamber of Commerce always have a constant relationship!" "But at least, it gives the genius of Donglu a stage to struggle. Otherwise, who would be willing to cross so many dangerous places and come to the wild land of Donglu?" Ye Qianji asked. "What''s on the way to the central mainland? Why is it so dangerous? So many people died? " Chu Tianshu was a little curious. "Before that, it''s not easy to cross the monster mountain range of 300000 Li first. The three emperors are not as talkative as they are now. Then they have to fly over the sea of death fog hundreds of thousands of Li, and then cross the burial valley. These two places are extremely dangerous!" Ye Qianji returns. "What if it''s from the northern land demon area?" Chu Tianshu asked. "It''s not necessarily safe. To the north of Tianji building is the half devil''s territory. There are more than two xuanhuang in the half devil''s territory. Of course, this is nothing to the great emperor. However, between the east land and the north land is blocked by mirage mountain, where... It''s as terrible as another sea of death fog. Even the great emperor may fall if he is not careful, Even if the great emperor can leap, he may not be able to protect the young people with low accomplishments. Later, when he enters the territory of the northern land demons, he will be chased and killed by the demons, which is even more dangerous! " Chu Tianshu was dull for a long time. To the East, needless to say, there is endless ocean. Even the HuangXuan sea doesn''t know the end, and it''s also dangerous. It''s impossible to reach the central continent. To the south, it is also blocked by the ocean full of crisis. Of course, these are not necessarily dangerous for the emperor. However, the great emperor could not save the young people of Donglu who had low accomplishments. It''s reasonable to die half the way. But now with Chu Tianshu, it''s totally different. Because Chu Tianshu can open the door of God of wealth. As long as you get the selected gifted disciples into the realm of God of wealth, and then when Chu Tianshu arrives in the central mainland, you will be released. There''s almost no danger. The most important thing is that Chu Tianshu is still a divine envoy, and he has a strong fighting capacity. I don''t see. Can even xuanhuang fight with a big hammer? Even if you meet Emperor Xuan, you can greet him a few times! Not to mention, Chu Tianshu had such a good relationship with those Xuandi. The empress morsang invited people to Beilu in person! After pondering for a moment, Chu Tianshu looked at long juechen and Liao qiange and said, "do you really want to run for the common master of mankind?" They shook their heads at the same time. Chu Tianshu looked at Longyuan: "Mr. long, I think it''s better for you to be the co master of human beings? how? Your highest cultivation is the realm of xuanhuang. If you live another 200 years, there will be no problem. By that time, the Donglu people will have grown up! ""Isn''t that... Good?" Longyuan was a little surprised. "What''s wrong? You have been a dragon king for so many years in Longwang island. What''s the difference between being an emperor and being a dragon king? Only when you are the common master of human beings can you suppress those practitioners and deter the alien race! " Chu Tianshu said. Longyuan looked at the others. These people, it seems, have not fully responded. Didn''t you say before that you should choose a capable younger generation? Now, Chu Tianshu recommended Longyuan directly! Without waiting for them to question, Chu Tianshu went on: "I also plan to invite the chief steward of the God of wealth to build some temples in the secular world. Each major sect is a branch of the temple, and everyone is united. The skills, metaphysics, martial arts, resources and so on can be shared with each other to educate the people of the east land to practice together." "In order to help the Dragon King and manage the world of xuanxiu, the Dragon King only needs to manage the common people, so that they can have food, clothes, read and practice!" "As for resisting the alien race, it''s all handed over to the temple. What do you think?" Chu Tianshu scanned the people around him. After hearing this, some people pondered, some nodded silently, and some shook their heads secretly. Everyone can see that if this is done, then this temple will be the master of the whole East land. Longyuan has to lower its head. "Then who is in charge of this temple?" Ye Qianji asked. "Of course, master Longyuan is in charge of the family!" "Or Longyuan?" The crowd was slightly surprised. "It''s called concentrating on big things. It''s also a combination of politics and religion. I''m not saying that master Longyuan wants to be the co leader for his whole life. It''s just a transition. After the integration of the eastern land in 1880, master Longyuan can abdicate and give up his position. He can concentrate on being the emperor of the temple instead of the God of wealth and manage the eastern land..." Then, Chu Tianshu explained the management experience of some countries one by one. After hearing this, people suddenly realized. Can understand to understand, present of can be all clan or big influence of high level. According to Chu Tianshu, they will be deprived of their rights. In my heart, there are some conflicts, but no one refutes them in public. In addition to being afraid of Chu Tianshu, we have to figure out not to offend the old dragon king. He is the first man in the east land! After about half an hour. Chu Tianshu finally summed up: "in a word, I think it''s most appropriate to let the old guys stay at home and the young people go out to wander and temper. I also support long juechen and Liao qiange''s decision. At that time, I will certainly take them to the central mainland safely. What do you think?" "I''m sure the dragon family will support it!" The Dragon King laughs. Long Ni also nodded: "at that time, I will accompany you to the central mainland!" Jian Lingtian also said: "in this case, I will thank Mr. Chu for Liao qiange. However, we are not only gifted by Liao qiange, but also hope Mr. Chu can help us a lot." "Elder jianlingtian, don''t worry. I can take as many as you have. In addition, I believe that no matter how far away you are, you can still meet each other in your dreams through the realm of God of wealth!" His words are exciting again. "Yes, how can we forget about it? With the God of wealth, can''t we pay attention to the situation in the central mainland at any time? Can you communicate with your own people at any time? " "Yes, that''s great. With the God of wealth, it''s really convenient!" All of them are sighing Chapter 672 Ye Qianji looked at everyone''s excited look. He knew that the era of Tianji building had passed completely. He does not know whether there is a god of wealth on the other side of the central mainland. If not, when these people from Donglu pass by, they may spread the God of wealth to the whole central mainland more quickly. Ye Qianji, who was born in Tianji chamber of Commerce, knows very well how attractive the God of wealth world, communication devices, and God of wealth stores all over the country are to ordinary people. I know more about their horror. No force can refuse that business model. "I don''t know the headquarters. If I know about the God of wealth, I will choose to cooperate with him!" Ye Qianji whispered. In his heart, he has set his mind. I don''t plan to stay in Donglu any longer. Next year, I will leave with the people from the chamber of Commerce. ¡­¡­ With Chu Tianshu''s support and Longyuan''s own influence, no one here is against Longyuan''s becoming the co owner of the east land. "Let''s think about another country''s name. We can''t always be called the Communist of the East, can we?" Chu Tianshu said. "Mr. Chu, if you have any good ideas, you can say them together. We will certainly support them!" Long Yuan said with a smile. "How about Datang? In the Tang Dynasty, long Lao, you should be above the living area of the Donglu people. There are continuous rays of light, making the tens of thousands of miles of land seem to be covered with a layer of gold. As if, heaven and earth are celebrating for this meeting, for mankind. This scene also shocked the ghost eye. "It''s strange. Has the qi movement of the Donglu people begun to change? In the future, mankind will become the leader of the east land? " The ghost eye whispered. ¡­¡­ Hundreds of millions of miles away! On the towering mountains! A great sage, standing on the top of the mountain, looks at the eastern sky. In his heart, he sighed: "the sky is auspicious. It''s strange. Why did the wild east land change like this? Is there a great emperor or sage in the east land? Maybe next year we will send more people to have a look! " ¡­¡­ Magic mountain! On the top of the mountain stood a man with two horns on his head. The man was wearing a black robe decorated with red flames. He looked at the location of the South and east land, and he was also deep in thought: "it''s interesting that the people of the east land will be rewarded by God. Is this a sign of the birth of a new God? Or... The God of wealth, you did it on purpose? The whole Donglu is just your experimental field? " ¡­¡­ At this moment, many saints, great saints, and even high-level spiritual envoys, who can look at Qi, set their eyes on the East. However, the auspicious omen did not seem to last long. In just ten minutes, it disappeared. This sign makes the experts who are still concerned more confused. Because no matter the birth of saints or the emergence of new gods, it can not be so short-lived. It''s not worth too much attention. ¡­¡­ "In a few days, it will be the new year. How about the Dragon King ascend the throne in the new year? As for the capital of the Tang Empire, I''m ready for you!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "Oh? Mr. Chu thought it would be more suitable to be there? " As soon as Chu Tianshu waved his hand, he threw out a huge map of Donglu. He moved towards the center and said, "this is the center of the east land. Now it''s just a wasteland. Let''s build an imperial capital on this wasteland and name it Chang''an!" "Chang''an? lasting political stability? It''s a good name. It''s close to the river and located in Chu. It''s a good place, but it''s not so easy to build another city out of thin air! " "Hey, hey... Why don''t you all come with me and I''ll be responsible for the construction of our human capital!" "Good!" People are already full of wine and food. Finally, after discussion, they took the sword boat of Tianji building and flew to the Western Chu in the north. An hour later! The sword boat arrived at its destination.Chu Tianshu opened the door of space! He was transferred to tianshucheng. Originally, Chu Tianshu intended to leave the city to his relatives. But obviously, family members can''t live in so many rooms. This is a huge city ten miles long and wide. There are at least six dimensional spaces inside, which is much larger than the whole capital city! Can live at the same time, millions of people have no problem! The most important thing is that this city has its own six level array. Once opened, it can resist Emperor Xuan''s attack. It''s not Xuansheng. It''s impossible to break it. With it as the headquarters of the temple and the capital of the country, mankind has a huge dependence. When this huge city appeared in the public''s sight, everyone was shocked. Huang Lang looked at it for a long time and exclaimed, "is this the mirage in the secret place of blood dragon? The residence of emperor Xuelong "Yes, it was built by Emperor Xuelong. Unfortunately, the secret place has been destroyed, leaving only this city. But even so, once the array is opened, we can ignore the attack of emperor Xuelong. With him, we Donglu people will have no worries in the future!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "Great!" Longyuan is very excited. Others, too, were excited. The magnificent and orderly buildings are all like exquisite handicrafts. Tall towers, even compared with Tianji tower, are not so much! The most terrifying thing is that the whole city is like a whole. The city wall, which is hundreds of meters high, seems to be cast with iron. "Don''t be confused by BRICs, jade tiles and refined iron and steel. In fact, almost all the parks, animal gardens, gardens, alchemy places and casting places have dimensional space. The actual area is tens or hundreds of times larger than what you see!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. All the people were shocked and opened their mouths wide Chapter 673 From today on, the city of Tianshu, which has been renamed by Chu Tianshu for a few days, has become Chang''an city again! He became the capital of the Tang Empire. The array center of the city is put in the headquarters of the temple by Chu Tianshu. Only in this way can we ensure the safety of the city! Here is also the main hall where he entered through the gate of the secret place. Originally known as the sea god temple, it should be the blood Dragon Emperor, built in memory of the sea god! Now, by Chu Tianshu renamed the temple of wealth! The statue in the depth of the hall is no longer a Xuanwu Camel Mountain statue, but a huge God of wealth. After renovation of the hall, resplendent, appears more luxurious. A huge palace corresponding to the temple was planned as a palace. As agreed, Longyuan will be emperor here for a hundred years. After that, no one will live here and will be transformed into a tourist attraction. As for other places close to the Imperial Palace and the temple, they were also bought by some other xuanzun. In the future, there will be no clan, so most of these xuanzuns and masters will join the temple and work here. Therefore, we also need a place of residence in our country. The families behind them will move one after another! Chu Tianshu himself also left several houses for himself and his friends to live in. For example, the Hu Buhui family of Beiyou, the Wu Changlin family of Wu, the Zhao Liancheng family of Zhao, the Chen Yuanyuan family of Chen, and so on. And Ji ye and his wife will also live here. Even the Longyuan family needs to prepare a place to live in advance. The next period of time! Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin settled down in Chang''an city. His private house, of course, is the place closest to the temple, with hundreds of houses. Ji''s yard, adjacent to his yard, became neighbors to each other. Selfish, Chu Tianshu to the two families, but also reserved a dimensional space. That''s the garden where the bramble demon is. The area inside is no less than ten li, which is comparable to a capital city. Although the gate was destroyed, it has been repaired by Chu Tianshu, and the inside has been rebuilt. Even Chu Tianshu buried many Phoenix blood stones and dragon blood stones. The plants were planted with dark flower grass. It is estimated that in a few years, it will become a real paradise in the world. As for the others, it''s up to Longyuan to solve them. An old man who has ruled Longwang island for a hundred years has much better experience than Chu Tianshu. Sure enough, within half a month! The shops on both sides of the street were let out by Longyuan. Countless businessmen are pouring in here! The rent is also collected by the imperial finance department, and the house will never be sold! As for the houses in other places, they must be approved by the special department of the state before they can be sold! In addition, Longyuan also takes Chang''an City as the center and plans a larger outer city outside. That''s where ordinary people will live in the future! In Longyuan''s words, Chang''an city will become the center of the whole East China. Even if it''s a hundred miles, it''s not too much! ¡­¡­ Time is like running water! In the twinkling of an eye, the new year is coming. This is the second year that Chu Tianshu came to this world. However, the first year was spent in the retreat of the great Xuanzong. This year is obviously a lot more lively. On the morning of new year''s Eve! Suddenly someone reported that Murong Jiangyue came with Chu Tianyang and Chu Tianliang. The news made Chu Tianshu frown. Look at Ji Ruxin in the same room! Chu Tianshu said, "wait here. I''ll go and have a look." "We''re husband and wife. Let''s go there together. I guess they''re not looking for trouble. They just want to see you!"Chu Tianshu nodded, and Ji rushin came to the front courtyard living room together. Murong Jiangyue, mother and son, have been waiting in the living room. As soon as Chu Tianshu came in, the three stood up at the same time. Murong Jiangyue first smiles: "Tianshu, how are you recently?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "OK!" "That''s good. Our family also moved to Chang''an. The environment and atmosphere here are much better than those in Chudu. The name of Chang''an is so nice. It''s said that you started it!" Chu Tianshu frowned slightly: "you don''t come here today just to say this to me, do you?" Murong Jiangyue said anxiously, "of course not. In fact, it''s your father who misses you. You see, now we are back to the past. This year is also new year''s Eve. Can we have a reunion dinner together in the evening?" Chu Tianshu was silent. To be fair, he doesn''t hate Chu Yanhong very much, and after so many things, his hatred for Murong Jiangyue is almost gone. However, it is absolutely deceptive to say what feelings he has for the family. He''s a jumper! See Chu Tianshu silent! Murong Jiangyue looks at chutianyang and chutianliang in a hurry. Chu Tianyang took a deep breath and said, "Tianshu, I was wrong about everything before. My father didn''t know and didn''t approve of what I did. I don''t ask you to forgive me and my mother. I just ask you to forgive my father. He has been protecting you all the time." With that, he looked at Chu Tianliang! Chu Tianliang showed his unwilling color, but after all, he fell on his knees with a puff. Chu Tianshu is surprised and stares at Chu Tianliang in surprise. Chu Tianliang said: "Tianshu, I was wrong before. Now I don''t ask you to forgive me. I just want to ask you not to blame my father!" Chu Tianshu is still silent. Murong Jiangyue hesitated for a moment, but she still gritted her teeth and planned to kneel down for Chu Tianshu. One side of Ji Ruxin, quickly raised his hand, with a soft force, will Murong Jiangyue to hold. Seeing this, Murong Jiangyue had tears in her eyes and said, "Tianshu, Ruxin, I know what I did before can''t be forgiven, but after all, you are from Chu family. Before we came here, your father had already said that if we don''t invite you home, our mother and three don''t have to go back. In the future... We will be together, Tianshu, Just go back! " "Tianshu?" Ji Ruxin, on the contrary, can''t bear it. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu shook his head and sighed: "you''re just too soft hearted. Well, at noon, I''ll go there, but dinner won''t be needed. We''ll be at Ji''s house!" "Well, we can have lunch together!" Murong Jiangyue broke her tears into a smile. Where is a little bit of the past noble and arrogant? Chu Tianyang also slightly relieved, will still kneel on the ground of Chu Tianliang, to help up. Ji Ruxin said: "anyway, it''s almost noon. Let''s go there together!" "Yes, yes, let''s go together. Mother still has a lot to talk with you." Murong Jiangyue road. Chu Tianshu also nodded. A group of people, then out of the living room, to the Chu family. As a royal family! Longyuan had a house for them. In the inner city, a special area is planned, in which there are more than ten royal families. In this way, it is more convenient for management and supervision, so that they will not have any more ambitions. Chu Fu is about 1000 meters away from Chu Tianshu''s residence. Even if it doesn''t blink or fly, it will take about half a quarter of an hour to take an ordinary carriage. Chu Yanhong has been waiting in the living room for a long time. Seeing that Chu Tianshu finally came back, he also took a long breath, showing a bit of satisfaction. Some things, perhaps, can be told to Chu Tianshu today Chapter 674 Chu''s living room! Chu Tianshu still bowed to Chu Yanhong: "I''ve seen my father!" "Ha ha ha... Good!" Chu Yanhong stood up, came to Chu Tianshu''s side, patted Chu Tianshu''s shoulder, and said: "you go to the study with me!" That''s it! He looked at Murong Jiangyue''s mother and son and said, "you three, let''s do something else first." "Yes, sir!" Murong Jiangyue is in debt. Then! Chu Tianshu and Chu Yanhong came to a study next door. The door is closed! Chu Yanhong came to the bookshelf. Out of a drawer came a scroll. After unfolding, a woman with white dress and long skirt is on the paper! In Chu Tianshu''s opinion, if you have to use words to describe this girl, I''m afraid it''s only Cao Zhi''s Luo Shen Fu. It''s like the moon covered by light clouds, and it''s like the snow covered by the wind. From afar, bright as the sun rising in the morning; If we observe it, we will see another wave. This is a fairy! Chu Yanhong''s eyes were full of emotion. After a long time, he handed the scroll to Chu Tianshu. He said, "this is a picture of your mother!" "Mother?" Chu Tianshu frowned slightly: "does father know where he is now?" Chu Yanhong shook his head: "more than a year ago, I met her once. At that time, you should have been to Yanhuang county or xuanlingmen!" "Oh?" Chu Tianshu suddenly remembered what the nine headed Phoenix God told him. It seems that it was at that time that my mother suddenly appeared and scared away the masters of the other major sects. "The wound of Tianyang is also cured by the pill given by your mother!" Chu Yan Hongdao. "Is this what you call divine fate?" Chu Tianshu is a bit sarcastic. He didn''t understand why the so-called mother wanted to save Chu Tianyang. "The so-called divine fate is just a rumor of some other ignorant people. In addition, at that time, I also needed this rumor to control the state of Qin, so as not to be divided up by other countries!" "The blood of chutianyang is also due to pills?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Not bad!" "Ha ha, she is really willing to achieve the heaven level blood, at least it is the Holy Blood pill!" Chu Tianshu gave a faint smile. "In fact, that pill was given to me by your mother. I didn''t take it and left it to Tianyang. The reason why your mother gave me the pill is that she owes me. I raised you and she asked me not to teach you to practice too early!" Chu Yan Hongdao. "Why?" Chu Tianshu frowned and felt that his mother''s identity should be a little complicated! "At that time... I was still stationed in the frontier. When I met your mother, she was pregnant. It seemed that she was still being pursued and killed by enemies. I accidentally saved her. From then on, she lived in seclusion beside me and claimed to be my concubine. In fact, we were just friends who respected each other. We didn''t leave until you were three months old!" "What?" Chu Tianshu''s heart jumped. I thought I was ready, but I was surprised. Is he not Chu Yanhong''s son? However, this also seems to confirm his previous conjecture, why he has dragon and Phoenix blood, but the Chu family did not? Chu Yanhong said with a smile: "in fact, your mother, chutianyang and chutianliang don''t know what''s going on inside. It''s because of this that your mother hates because of her love. She thinks that I don''t care about her mother and son at all. She takes the women home at will. In addition, after your mother leaves, I won''t allow you to practice, so she is more unscrupulous!" "Why? Why can''t my mother allow me to practice? " Chu Tianshu said. "I''m not sure about the specific reason, but I guess it has something to do with your blood. She doesn''t want you to practice too early and expose your identity, which will lead to death!" "Her enemy, very strong?" "She didn''t tell me too much about the specific situation. She was worried that it would affect me, but I''m sure her enemy is definitely more than anyone else on the east land!" Chu Yanhong returned. "..." Chu Tianshu''s heart was also raised. "The last time she came back, we talked less than a cup of tea, and she left quickly. The reason why she didn''t come back for so many years is that she was imprisoned by the enemy. Until you activate her blood, you can indirectly help her unlock the seal of blood in her body, break through her cultivation and regain her freedom!""And this? Why didn''t she see me? " Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "Because... She doesn''t want to bring danger to you. In her words, some people have the ability to communicate with heaven. Once she meets you, she will leave clues and be seen by the enemy!" "Then who is my father?" Chu Yanhong shook his head: "I don''t know, I don''t even know your mother''s specific origin and accomplishments, but I think your biological father is certainly not an ordinary person!" Chu Tianshu nodded silently. He looked at Chu Yanhong. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Help others raise their son! The son almost killed his family. Is Chu Yanhong just a good man? No wonder he just said that his mother owed him pills. So it is! Who raises a son for whom, who does not owe whom? Chu Yanhong then said: "in fact, before Tianyang, there was no talent for cultivation. After I saved your mother, it was your mother who planted the seeds of Xuanqi for Tianyang. Now, it''s also her elixir that helped Tianyang transform his blood. So, you don''t have to feel that you owe us anything!" "When are you going to tell... Auntie about it?" "Don''t tell me! Now that she has accepted it from the bottom of her heart, and you are so promising and capable, it''s better to leave her a little pride and a little thought. After all, she has not broken the limit of her physical body, has not become a martial arts teacher, and how long can she last? Tianshu, she is just a jealous old woman. I also need you to forgive her. Murong Furong, Tianyang''s grandfather, died in his hometown two months ago! " In Chu Tianshu''s mind, Murong Jiangyue''s forced smile in front of him emerged. It''s really a lot older! Now that he knows all this, what qualification does Chu Tianshu have to hate the adoptive mother for Chu Tianshu? Although he died early, in the ten years before his death, he did not suffer any crime or even any injustice. So he nodded: "let bygones be bygones." "That''s good. In addition, I want to tell you something about Tianyang!" "Father, please Chu Yanhong heard that Chu Tianshu still called his father, and his heart was slightly excited. He knew that he was right, Chu Tianshu was still very emotional. So he said with a smile, "you shouldn''t stay in Donglu too long, will you? If you go to the Middle Earth, can you bring the sun with you? " Chu Tianshu did not hesitate, nodded: "this is nothing!" "That''s good. I have finished what I should say. I also hope that you brothers can abandon the past and face the future together!" Chu Yanhong patted Chu Tianshu on the shoulder. Chu Tianshu didn''t say anything more. He was staring at the scroll in his hand. But in my mind, it is autumn jade and winter jade. I wonder if this mother is the one who took Qiuyu and Dongyu? "Tianshu, as a father, I hope you can keep secret about your life experience. At least, don''t tell them until you get your mother''s permission!" Chu Yanhong also has a lot of positive colors. "Well, I understand!" "Well, at noon, let''s have a good drink. By the way, your third sister should be here soon. It''s rare for our family to have a reunion dinner!" Chu Yanhong grabs Chu Tianshu''s wrist and pulls him out of the study to the main courtyard Chapter 675 Chu Tianshu himself can''t think of it. He can''t help but be convinced by Chu Yanhong. Maybe the heart is too soft! Maybe it''s because of Murong Jiangyue''s upbringing. Before that, he had some bad feelings about Chu Yanhong and Murong Jiangyue. But after learning that he was not Chu Yanhong''s blood, he was completely relieved and completely put everything down. But we can also look at the Chu family from the perspective of onlookers. "It''s enough to make up for all the mistakes in the past just by helping others raise their son for more than ten years. Well, I''ll be a real freshman in the future!" Chu Tianshu relaxed a lot. Some even look forward to the day when they meet their biological mother! Wait for him and Chu Yanhong to return to the living room. The food came one after another. The faces of the family were full of smiles. At this time, a voice came from the door: "master, madam, miss is back!" "Are you coming?" Murong Jiangyue showed her excited color and quickly stood up and walked out. In the yard, there has been a graceful young girl. He was about twenty years old. He was dressed in elegant green clothes, with long hair, delicate features and bright eyes. After seeing Murong Jiangyue, she immediately threw herself into her arms: "mother!" "Xiaoqing, you are finally willing to come back..." Murong Jiangyue turns from laughter to tears. For a long time, mother and daughter separated! "Girl, how have you been these years?" Murong Jiangyue holds her daughter''s hand, with tears hanging on her cheek. Chu Tianshu''s third sister is Chu Yiqing, and her nickname is Xiaoqing! It is also the first person in the Chu family to detect the seeds of Xuanqi. When I was very young, I had joined the sect practice. Now, it should be more than ten years. During this period, it is estimated that they will return home four or five times, each time no more than ten days. Come and go in a hurry. The relationship with Chu Tianshu is neither good nor bad. At least, they are much better than Chu Tianyang and Chu Tianliang. There is no jealousy and trouble for Chu Tianshu. Every time I come back from other places, I will bring some strange things to Chu Tianshu. In memory, it can be regarded as giving Chu Tianshu some warmth. "Little sister, are you finally willing to go home?" Chu Tianyang also came up. "Brother, I''ve heard from you a lot in the past year? No one has cared about me for more than ten years in qingxuanmen, but in the past year, I have been praised to heaven, from ancestors to younger martial brothers and sisters. When I see me, I first say hello, and then congratulate, saying that I have a good elder brother, a good third brother, and a good father. I also say that our Chu family, a three master, is unparalleled in the world Chu Yiqing walked into the room and said with pride. The people in the room listen, don''t they? At the beginning, that little Chu family, in a short period of more than a year, has become a wealthy family in Donglu. It can even determine the direction of the whole East land. If before, who dares to imagine? "Xiaoqing has seen his father, his elder brother, his second brother... And his fourth brother, his younger sister?" Chu Yiqing bowed, bowed and nodded slightly. Etiquette is impeccable. Ji Ru heart also hurriedly bowed back to salute, called a elder sister. This scene, let Chu Yanhong also happy bloom, smile: "just come back, quickly sit down to eat, our family, should have more than ten years did not really eat reunion dinner!" Accompanied by Murong Jiangyue, Chu Yiqing sat down. "Xiaoqing, what kind of accomplishments are you now?" Murong Jiangyue asked curiously. "I''ve just become a Xuanshi, so I''m allowed to explore!" Chu Yiqing returned. "Oh? Yes, yes. I didn''t expect that you could become a Xuanshi. In the future, you will become a master like your brother and younger brother! " Murong Jiangyue road.Chu Tianliang on one side, his face was very ugly, so he muttered: "don''t be like me, I''m just a useless man now!" His words made the people who were full of joy frown again. Chu Yiqing wondered: "second brother, how can you be a useless person? Many years ago, you were already an intermediate warrior. Even if you didn''t have the Xuanqi seed, now you can break the physical limit, just like your father. I believe you can do it in the future! " "I can''t do it all my life!" Chu Tianliang lowered his head, not salty road. Everyone can see that he is not in a good mood. However, Chu Tianshu can also understand this. A family, he was abandoned, can be happy. But his words, but let Chu Yiqing more puzzled. Murong Jiangyue didn''t want to let everyone talk about the embarrassing past again. She said with a quick smile, "let''s talk about cultivation later. Xiaoqing, eat first. You can also tell us how you come over these years!" "Well!" Chu Yiqing picked up his chopsticks and took a bite of food: "the food at home is still delicious, but there is no way to eat it in qingxuanmen!" "The gate of the Qing Dynasty should belong to the hall of the God of wealth now?" Chu Tianyang asked. "Yes, otherwise, I don''t think I can come back. All the four major sects are forced to be ruled by the hall of God of wealth. Naturally, our second-class small sects can''t resist!" "Will you go back in the future?" Murong Jiangyue road. "You have to go back? However, master asked us to wait for the notice, and also said that in the future, the Qingxuan gate should be changed into Qingxuan college. All the disciples of practice are students of the college, and the leader is the dean of the college. What''s more, the temple of God of wealth should be built in the college! " "This is the trend of the times. You don''t have to think so much about it. In the future, the world will be peaceful. You don''t have to fight and kill as before, and you don''t have to worry about losing your life when you go out. With the hall of the God of wealth, the unified kingdom, the unified law and the unified supervision, the whole East land will be greatly changed!" Chu Yan Hongdao. Chu Yiqing pursed his mouth: "isn''t father angry at all? Are you so willing to be deprived of your throne? " Chu Yan Hong smiles: "the emperor who can be my father for one year is a gift from heaven. Now, with the help of more than one year''s experience, I have successfully realized the general trend. What else can I think of?" "Yes, it''s much more comfortable to be a master than an emperor. If I had to choose between the emperor and the master, I would definitely choose a master!" Chu Yiqing nodded. Then, she looked at Chu Tianyang again: "brother, I heard that you are already a high-level great master. Really?" "Well!" Chu Tianyang nodded. "Elder brother, you are really very powerful. Senior Grand Master Daxuan is more powerful than our ancestors of qingxuanmen. No wonder they all looked at me with flattering eyes. After I came, they gave me a communication instrument of God of wealth!" Speaking, Chu Yiqing took out the communication device from his sleeve. "You do, too? Mother has one here, too. Come on, let''s add a friend! " Murong Jiangyue is very excited Chapter 676 Chu Tianshu takes a look at Ji Ruxin, and they both smile. Chu Tianshu knows that Ji Ruxin doesn''t want to have a bad relationship with her "family.". Because it''s not good for anyone. It''s even worse for reputation to say it. After all, Chu Tianshu is no longer an ordinary person, but a spokesman for the God of wealth. The stain on the body is easy to be attacked by others. Now, no matter the Chu family or the Ji family, they have forgotten the unhappiness before. Ji Ye has already stopped hating Chu Yanhong. As a child, you don''t have to bear grudges. With the return of Chu Yiqing, the atmosphere of Chu family became more joyful. Only Chu Tianliang was a little depressed. Chu Tianshu has some sympathy for this. He knows that the second elder brother will definitely hate himself in his heart. It can also be said that the better the other members of the Chu family are, the more difficult it is to open his heart knot. Because then, he will be the only one left. "Well, I''d better be a good man again. Anyway, even if you can practice again, what can you do? In my eyes, I''m just a mole ant. My mother can forgive Murong Jiangyue and give Chu Yanhong a holy pill. Can''t Chu Tianshu have that stomach? " Lions don''t fight ants. As soon as he turned over his hand, Chu Tianshu called out some Phoenix stones! Suspended on the dining table. People''s eyes were immediately attracted. Everyone can feel the mysterious energy from these stones. As if, as long as it can be absorbed, it can wash tendons and marrow, and make life get qualitative change. "What''s this?" Chu Yanhong was shocked. "This is the Phoenix stone. Every one of them is very precious. There are not many in the whole area of the east land people. Even ordinary people who absorb the energy from one Phoenix stone can have the blood of the Yellow level inferior. Here are 100. They should be able to have the blood of the yellow level superior and set foot on the road of martial arts cultivation again. In the future, they will become the Xuanshi and even the great Xuanshi, There should be no problem. Whether he can become a great master depends on his own fortune! " Chu Tianshu then moved the hundreds of Phoenix stones to Chu Tianliang. Chu Tianliang''s heart was pounding. Mouth wide, eyes staring at the Phoenix stone, has been completely silly. He couldn''t believe that there was such a thing in the world? Can a person without blood power have blood talent? Isn''t that the same as the God pill Chu Tianyang ate? Murong Jiangyue was also excited and said, "what are you doing at dawn? Don''t you hurry up and thank you, fourth brother? " Chu woke up at dawn. He stood up in a hurry and took over the Phoenix stones one after another. Because there are too many people, Murong Jiangyue is also helping. Seeing this, Chu Tianyang turned over his hand and put a storage bag in the storage ring. The Phoenix stone was moved inside. After that, he gave Chu Tianliang the storage bag. Chu Tianliang frowned slightly and said, "I don''t have the ability to use the storage bag yet!" "No matter, mother can, mother will always be with you, mother believes, you will not be long, will also cultivate mental strength!" Murong said with a smile. Chu Tianshu took a surprise look at Murong Jiangyue. Since Murong Jiangyue believed in the God of wealth, she began to cultivate her soul alone. Even if the physical body didn''t break the limit, the spiritual power was already comparable to many high-level Xuanshi. There is no difficulty in the separation of mental power. It can barely activate the array on the storage bag and extract things from it. Chutian nodded. He took a deep breath and looked at Chu Tianshu. But without waiting for him to say anything, Chu Tianyang had already stood up. He looked sincere and bowed deeply to Chu Tianshu: "Tianshu, I was wrong about everything before. Although I was modest before, I guess you can guess that I am still angry in my heart. But from today on, you can watch it. Brother, I will never let you down again, and I will say thank you instead of dawn.""Brother, I don''t need you to replace me!" Chu Tianliang also stood up. He took a look at Chu Tianshu and bowed: "Tianshu, I had a wrong partner before. I''m too small hearted. Don''t be angry. In the future, I know I can''t keep up with you and brother. But please rest assured that I will help you stay at home and take good care of your father and mother!" After listening to these, Murong Jiangyue first shed tears. With faith and awe, the heart may become kind and sentimental, no longer as cold as iron. She was really moved by the boys in front of her. Brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother? The experience, she Murong Jiangyue has experienced, even if dead, there is no regret. Look at three people''s eyes, also more soft. Chu Tianshu is also hard to eat soft, this family is so, let him also embarrassed. He said: "you all sit down, I give you Phoenix stone, not to thank you, I just want to remind you, life, in addition to hatred, please family, there are more beautiful, as long as you can really put down the past things!" Chutian nodded: "I understand!" Chu Yanhong also nodded with satisfaction. But Chu Yiqing wondered, "what''s the matter with you? So polite? It''s a bit like parting between life and death? " "Xiao Qing, cut the crap and eat your food!" Murong Jiangyue reprimanded. She doesn''t want chu Yiqing to know too much about what happened at home. Chu Yiqing turned his lips and said, "fourth brother, you have given so many treasures to the second brother, and you have also given some to the third sister?" "Of course Chu Tianshu directly throws a storage bag to Chu Yiqing. Chu Yiqing''s eyes brightened: "fourth brother, do you even have a storage bag? How wonderful She quickly opened the storage bag, looked inside, and suddenly became dull. The body began to shake slowly. It''s been a long time! She took a deep breath, looked at Chu Tianshu, then looked at Ji Ruxin, and said: "fourth brother, actually... You don''t have to spend so much!" "What''s for you is for you. If you are polite, you won''t say anything!" Chu Tianshu smiles. "Really?" Chu Yiqing is excited again. Chu Tianshu nodded. "Great!" Chu Yiqing quickly put the storage bag into his arms. "You girl, you have something good. Why don''t you share it with us? Are you still afraid that we will rob you? " Murong Jiangyue joked. "Hee hee..." Chu Yiqing made a face, revealing a playful and lovely side. After all, she did not take out all the gifts face to face. Instead, she politely gave Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin dishes. A meal. It''ll be over soon. Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin also stood up and left. Chu Yanhong and Murong Jiangyue did not retain them, but together they sent them out of the gate. "Father, mother, you go back first, and I''ll send Tianshu back!" Chutian Yangdao. Chu Yanhong and his wife showed a happy smile and nodded. The three walked side by side along the street. The carriage followed behind several people. Chu Tianshu knows that Chu Tianyang should have something to say to himself. Sure enough, when he was not far away from home, Chu Tianyang said, "Tianshu, it''s dawn. Thank you." "You just want to say that?" Chu Tianshu smiles. "Well, daybreak is my heart knot. I know that he always envies me and hates his father. He complains that he gave me the holy pill but didn''t give it to him. Today, although you said that you helped him, you also helped me. Therefore, I must thank you!" Chutian Yangdao. Chu Tianshu waved his hand: "OK, if you can become a master, you must understand the truth, and also understand the past. I don''t want to think about the past. Today''s gift to Chu Tianliang is just to cut off this cause and effect, and we don''t owe each other in the future!" Chu Tianyang nodded and watched Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin get on the carriage together, gradually away Chapter 677 Chu Fu! After the leftovers and meals are all cleaned up, Chu Tianliang rubs against Chu Yiqing and says with a smile: "third sister, Tianshu has also given you this kind of God stone?" "And, of course, more than yours!" Chu Yiqing called out 200 Phoenix stones from the storage bag. "So much?" Chu Yanhong was also shocked. "Father, is it really so magical?" Chu Tianliang asked. "I don''t know about it. It''s the first time I''ve seen the Phoenix stone. I don''t even know its specific effect, but I know that even Tianji building doesn''t have much!" Chu Yanhong returned. At this time, Chu Tianyang came in from the outside. He said: "it''s true what my father said. Phoenix stone and dragon blood stone are collectively referred to as God stone. One represents fire and the other represents water. They are made of the blood of Phoenix and dragon. They are extremely precious. Only Fengming mountain and chaos islands have a few. They can not only change a person''s blood talent, but also improve Xuanqi cultivation." "Oh? How much is it worth? " Chu Yiqing asked. "Probably, it''s equivalent to the price of ten ghost bones, and it can''t be changed!" "Spirit bone? Or ten? Does it not mean that these 100 stones are equivalent to a thousand ghost bones? My God... "Murong Jiangyue was also stunned. "Mother, the whole Tianji building is estimated to have no 200 sacred stones!" Chu Tianyang smiles. "So we owe Tianshu a lot more!" Murong Jiangyue road. "I still have a demon bone here, and a demon soul!" Chu Yiqing took out a piece of blue animal bone from the storage bag, and a demon crystal sealed with the animal soul. "Is this the spirit bone of the third level monster? Sister, you are well-developed, and this demon soul seems to be a third-class monster! " Chu Tianyang surprised. "Yes, that''s why I don''t dare to take it. I still have thousands of demon crystals here, a xuanbing. My fourth brother is too generous!" Chu Tianyang sighed: "he is the only level 4 demon trainer in the whole East land. With his own strength, he has blocked the army of millions of ghosts. Without him, you and I, as well as the people of the whole East land, would not want to have a safe new year!" "Really? Is the fourth younger brother so powerful? " Chu Yiqing was shocked. Chu Yanhong nodded: "your fourth brother is really powerful. With his own strength, he subdued the whole Tianji building. Even Longyuan became the co master of human beings because of your fourth brother''s recommendation!" "No? Longyuan is xuanhuang. Do you need my fourth brother to recommend him? Who can be his opponent in the world? " Chu Yiqing wondered. "What is xuanhuang?" Chutianyang said with a bitter smile: "even Emperor Xuan, you have to be polite to the fourth younger brother. Call him Shaozhu!" "Ah? No? " Chu Yiqing''s eyes widened. Murong Jiangyue and Chu Tianliang are also surprised. "Although I don''t know the specific reason, it must have something to do with the God of wealth. I think it was the God of wealth who helped the fourth younger brother to subdue the three emperors of the chaotic islands!" Chu Tianyang returned. "Fourth brother... He''s really hidden. No wonder you were polite to him just now..." Chu Yiqing wondered. "Cough..." Murong Jiangyue coughed twice: "Xiaoqing, since I''m home, I''ll go to your fourth brother''s side to walk more when I have nothing to do. I don''t think he and your elder brother will be able to stay in Donglu for long!" "Why?" Chu Yiqing looks at Chu Tianyang. Chu Tianyang said: "because we are going to the central mainland together to make a living!" "Central mainland? Is there another place in the world? " Chu Yiqing seems to be a child just out of the mountains, who doesn''t know anything about the outside world. The family also helped to explain. With the emergence of the God of wealth and communication instrument, it was originally a secret thing in this world. Now it can be used by ordinary people to talk after dinner. ¡­¡­ Returning home, Chu Tianshu and Ji rushin step into the yard. See Xue Yunduo full face anger ground stares at two people, the vision is also full of you yuan. Ji Ruxin see this, quickly looked to Chu Tianshu, seems to ask: This is blossoming or Hades? Chu Tianshu couldn''t tell. Because the underworld does not work, the eyes will not change. Now Xue Yunduo is more and more elusive.Therefore, Chu Tianshu can only ask: "are you... Pluto or blossoming?" "Please call me Hades!" Many proud way. Then, he stepped forward and came to Chu Tianshu. He raised his cheek and then said, "how can you sneak out to play while I''m sleeping? Why don''t you take me with you? " "We don''t want to disturb you because you sleep well? By the way, have you eaten yet? " Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "Hum, when you come back, my God will have starved to death!" But Chu Tianshu twisted his cheek: "give it back to me?" Blossoming this just shows the expression of Hippie smile face, way: "hate, how does elder brother recognize me?" "Are you really blossoming?" Ji Ruxin said with a smile. "Yes, I have already negotiated with Pluto. In the future, this body will belong to me in the daytime and her in the night!" Many smile. "She''s so good?" Ji Ruxin has a wonderful way. "No, because during the day, she wants to sleep. Even if she doesn''t give it to me, she has nothing to do. It''s better to let me out for activities!" Chu Tianshu nodded slightly. He knew that Hades belonged to the underworld. Even if she was a real God, she did not break the shackles of some laws. Neither soul nor noumenon can come to the ground easily. It''s like a fish coming ashore from the water. There will be some damage. Now, the soul of Hades and the soul of blossoming belong to the symbiosis, so, with the help of the body of blossoming, they freely travel on the ground. But in the daytime, when the sun is shining, the soul of Hades will still not adapt. That''s why I feel sleepy and want to sleep. So, it''s just cheap. If the two really form this tacit understanding, it is also of great benefit to blossoming. At least, Duoduo can constantly strengthen her own divine consciousness through practice. Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu took out a storage bag, handed it to Duoduo and said, "I have many Phoenix stones here. Take them and practice well!" However, Duoduo pushed the storage bag over and said, "I don''t want it. The stronger I am, the stronger the Hades will be. At ordinary times, it''s enough to practice with her. Anyway, she''s also mine!" "What is it?" Chu Tianshu frowned, some did not know what to do. Symbionts, it''s really hard to do. Ji Ruxin said with a smile, "what do you want to do with those flowers? We all support you! " "I, if I want to eat good food, I also want to make alchemy. By the way, I like making alchemy best. In the future, I want to be the king and God of alchemy!" Blossoming is a child again. Chu Tianshu picked her up and said, "OK, let''s go shopping together now, buy more things and prepare for the new year''s Eve dinner!" "Yeah..." Duoduo raised her hands and cheered. The three left home together and went to the market. Basically, they are playing with each other. Chu Tianshu will buy her whatever she wants, and order whatever she wants! The whole afternoon, blossoming just show tired color, under the leadership of Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin, step into Ji''s door. The sound of firecrackers followed. More fireworks like Xuanfu straight into the sky, lit up the whole Chang''an Chapter 678 The new year''s Eve dinner was very enjoyable. At least, let Chu Tianshu feel more natural than in the Chu family! Ji ye and Xiao Mo Yan really treat Chu Tianshu as their son. Full of wine and food, the two returned home with blossoms. Just, just admitted to hospital! Blossoming body on a sudden shock, a cold breath, emanating from the blossoming body. Her eyes also changed from sparkling to frosty. Chu Tianshu frowned slightly, knowing that the underworld had come out. "Chu Tianshu, when will you go to the central mainland?" Asked one after another. "What''s the rush? Wait till someone comes from the central mainland! " "Why wait for them? I can take you there at any time with my God "You''d better go to bed first. I''m going to have a rest too. I''ll talk about other things another day." Chu Tianshu said. Many turned their lips, but not reluctantly, and turned away. "Where are you going?" "You don''t have to worry about God''s affairs. I''ll be there before dawn." The shadow of blossoming disappeared. She''s thousands of miles away. I guess I went to the night market. "Tianshu, is bailing rabbit still alive?" Ji Ruxin asked. Chu Tianshu shook his head: "I don''t know. The last time I fought with ghosts in the south, I didn''t feel it. Maybe... I''m dead. Unfortunately, my soul didn''t come to the God of wealth!" "Ah... Let''s give another monster to Duoduo after that. In that way, we will be a little relieved!" "Well!" Chu Tianshu nodded. They went back to their bedroom hand in hand. ¡­¡­ "Tianshu, are you 18 years old now?" Ji Ruxin''s cheek is on Chu Tianshu''s chest, and the whole person is also in Chu Tianshu''s arms. "Yes, what''s the matter?" Chu Tianshu''s hand embraces Ji Ruxin''s slender and soft waist. Although separated by a layer of close fitting silk pajamas, Chu Tianshu can still feel Ji Ruxin''s smooth snow skin. "I''m seventeen years old, and many girls like me have already given birth to babies!" Ji Ruxin said softly. It''s just that her cheeks are a little red. I don''t know whether it''s shyness or the reason for drinking wine. "What''s the matter? Want to have a baby for my husband? " Chu Tianshu tightened Ji''s body. Let her be closer to herself. Ji Ruxin raised her powder fist and beat Chu Tianshu. Some said angrily, "it is estimated that the couples in the world are the most special of us. If our cultivation is not so profound, others will surely doubt whether we have physical problems." "Why?" Chutian is a comfortable outsider. "Today, my mother asked me why I haven''t been pregnant and when I plan to have a baby. I''m so ashamed that I don''t know how to answer." "Ha ha... No? Are they worried? " "What do you say? We''ve been married for more than a year, and we''ve been together for most of the time. Besides, we''re already in the realm of great master Xuan. Why don''t we have children? " Ji is like the heart. Chu Tianshu side body, facing Ji Ruxin, let Ji Ruxin pillow on his arm! A hand, gently stroking her hair, said with a smile: "then how do you answer?" "What else can people say? Let''s get this straight? After listening to this, my mother laughed and scolded them, and said, "Why are we both so stupid? We''ve been married for so long, and we don''t even have real roommates!" Ji Ruxin said shyly. "You... Don''t really tell your mother that we don''t want children, do you?" "Yes, otherwise, she would have doubted whether one of us was ill. After all, we are all people who come back from the dead!" "Ha ha..." Chu Tianshu kisses Ji Ruxin on the forehead: "my wife is so lovely!" "I hate it," said the mother. In fact, in that case, we don''t have to have children. Ordinary people can still have good children, not to mention us? What''s more, my mother wants us to have a child earlier. If we don''t want to take it with us, we can leave it at home. She and her father help us raise our child. We can continue to fight outside! ""Father and mother should also be worried, in case... In case we have an accident, we still have blood in this world?" Chu Tianshu said. "Maybe, but those who celebrate the Chinese New Year are more taboo about this. But on March 3 at the latest, people from the central mainland will arrive in Donglu, and we will leave at that time." "So, don''t think too much. Even if you are pregnant now, you can''t have a baby in three months!" "Well, I know I can''t. Lolo can. She can lay an egg for you in a month. Go to find Lolo!" Ji Ruxin is a little angry suddenly. She turns around and turns her back to Chu Tianshu! Chu Tianshu would smile and quickly embrace Ji Ruxin''s body from behind. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Jealous? " Ji Ruxin kept her mouth open and did not speak. He also pretended to shake his body in anger. Chu Tianshu hugs her more and more, and her cheek is also close to Ji Ruxin''s neck, but her hands are not honest. Gradually Ji Ruxin''s breathing became heavier. She suddenly turned back and hugged Chu Tianshu The clothes go back, regardless of each other That''s what it means. I can''t help but love Lang beside the pillow, and the mandarin ducks end their two hearts. I want to talk with Jiao Mei, but I have a shy accent. The bridal chamber is very interesting. It can be called fine folk paper, which has both form and spirit. ¡­¡­ Married for more than a year, they finally gave the gift of Duke Zhou. After more than a year, Chu Tianshu has finally become a real man! When the wind and rain, two people no longer have any estrangement to embrace together, Chu Tianshu found that Ji Ruxin''s corner of the eye, but there are tears. He just helped them wipe it off, hugged each other tightly, but speechless! "In the future, if you are sure that your husband will live in the same cave as Qiu and die in the same cave, you will not regret even if your soul goes to the yellow spring together!" Ji Ruxin said softly. "Silly girl, you are my heart knot, the core of the world of God of wealth, and the last fetter of the white star. If you are not here, the world of God of wealth will be destroyed!" ¡­¡­ The sky will be bright! Chu Tianshu always feels as if someone is shaking around him. Subconsciously, he opened his eyes, looked carefully, his face suddenly changed. He gave a pep talk and exclaimed, "Why are you here?" Ji Ru Xin also opened his eyes and was also startled. Curled up in the quilt, staring at the person standing by the bed in surprise: "blossoms?" But the flowers turned their lips: "what are you afraid of? Afraid I''ll kill you? " "Pluto, it''s wrong for you to do so, isn''t it?" Chu Tianshu was very embarrassed. "What''s wrong? I''ve been watching you for a long time! " "You?" Chu Tianshu was very depressed. Can rage a way: "later disallow you to be like this!" "Cut, in fact, there is no good-looking, the God just want to say to you, the rabbit, I brought you!" At the end of the speech, the white rabbit appeared in her hands. At the same time, Chu Tianshu also sensed that there was a reaction between himself and bailing rabbit. However, the white rabbit was obviously very afraid. After coming out, he suddenly jumped up and jumped into Chu Tianshu''s side. He couldn''t help but get into the quilt. The body trembles. Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin are in a hurry. Blossoming but also with a smile, the cold breath will disappear! Instead, real blossoms are looking at everything in the room in confusion Chapter 679 "Duoduo, can you go out first?" Chu Tianshu was very embarrassed. "Brother, why am I here?" Many wonder. "Isn''t it the Hades? Hold the rabbit first Chu Tianshu pulls the rabbit out of the quilt. But the white spirit rabbit refused to go, and still looked frightened. Blossoming but in front of a bright, rushed up. Rabbit instinctively want to run, but unfortunately, it is difficult to escape Chu Tianshu''s hands. We can only let them go. "Rabbit, long time no see. Where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time! " One after another stroked the white rabbit''s hair. The white spirit rabbit was confused, and gradually calmed down after feeling that it didn''t seem to be that terrible woman. Chu Tianshu also carefully sensed the white spirit rabbit, and found that it was the third level top monster. I haven''t seen you for more than a year, so I''ve been promoted so much? "This rabbit should have met some chance, otherwise, with its normal speed alone, it can''t be so fast." Chu Tianshu is going to ask the rabbit when he has time. After making love with Bailing rabbit for a moment, Duoduo looks at Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin, who is hiding in the quilt. Jiao said with a smile: "brother, sister, are you still shy?" "Hum, go out quickly, be careful, sister will deal with you later!" Ji is like the heart. "Hee hee..." Duo ran away happily. Wait for the door to close again! Chu Tianshu first planted a boundary around him. When they look at each other, they both smile. Ji Ruxin, a newly married woman, has the same blush on her cheek. She looks more charming in the morning. However, Chu Tianshu could not bear to worry about her any more. But a moment later, they dressed up and walked out of the room together. It''s another sunny day. Have had morning tea! Chu Tianshu''s home became lively. Bai Yu was the first to step in and pay New Year''s greetings to Chu Tianshu. Later, Chen Yuanyuan, Wu Changlin, long juechen, and many old acquaintances and friends also came together. Just after greeting these people, yunluan from Fengmingshan and yunluoluo came together. However, when Bai Yu and yunluan met, they raised their eyebrows again. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu shook his head secretly. However, he doesn''t want to ask too much about the Spring Festival. ¡­¡­ In the first month, eat and drink! That''s how it went. In the past month, Chu Tianshu and Ji rushin are tired of being together almost all day. love each other dearly! This beautiful day, let Chu Tianshu some reluctant. I wish it would last forever. Of course, in practice, he did not delay. There are many other parts in the world of God of wealth, who are helping him refine the demon bones and make efforts to arrange the real five level heaven and earth destruction array. Because his black-and-white demons, with the increase of believers, have already surpassed the fourth level. Chu Tianshu initially estimated that the power of white star alone should have been comparable to that of Emperor Xuan. And the power of the black heart devil is higher! He was not sure whether he had reached the saint level, but he was more powerful than the high-level Xuandi. Otherwise, he could not rely on the power of the black demons to make Huang xuanhai and Longyuan in the realm of xuanhuang possess the fighting power of the primary and intermediate Xuandi levels. Even the Xuandi level is equivalent to the sixth level demon emperor. Even if we set up a six level array, there is no problem at all. But it''s not so easy to arrange the six level array. The materials it needs are not only ghost bones, but also more dark iron spirit stones. That is to say, for Chu Tianshu, the five level array has reached its peak. Even if he collected the corresponding materials later, it was absolutely impossible for him to integrate into his body like refining demon bones.however! Chu Tianshu is not worried about this. Because he also has the God of wealth. When the time comes, you can set up such a big array in the God of wealth. At the critical moment, you can directly project the array. Of course, the premise is that he must upgrade his cultivation to the realm of xuanzun. In that way, you can perform a higher skill: the dream world comes. ¡­¡­ Time flies like flies! In the twinkling of an eye, it''s February. On this day. "After so many days of practice, my physical body and Xuanqi cultivation are infinitely close to xuanzun, but I''m limited by the warspirit beast!" Chu Tianshu focused his attention on his own Dantian. The Xuanqi seeds of the nine stars in January are still rooted in the sky of Xuanqi ocean. The spirit of the bright beast, which has become a war spirit beast, crawls in the sea of Xuanqi. Constantly spitting a wisp of Xuanqi. If you want to succeed in promotion, first of all, let the spirit of light beast reach level 4. "Shenghun Dan is a good medicine for the promotion of war spirit. The former shenghun Dan was given to Ji Yao, the second brother. It seems that we need to get another one!" Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu directly sent longni a message: "longni, do you still have shenghundan there?" Longni, who was practicing, immediately returned a message: "no, the whole dragon family is gone. The Holy Spirit pill you won last time was the last one of the dragon family. It was one of the several brought by an elder of the dragon family from the central mainland a hundred years ago." "What about the chaos islands? Do you have any? " Chu Tianshu frowned. "I don''t think there will be any. There''s no need for Holy Spirit elixir for the promotion of monsters. Most importantly, there''s no holy level master in chaos islands!" "Is it really hard to be promoted to the central mainland?" Chu Tianshu was depressed. "This is also the reason why there are so few xuanzuns in the xuanxiu of human beings in the east land. Although the demon soul can grow up constantly, its speed is very slow, which is equivalent to that of the demon clan. The life span of the real demon clan is much longer than that of human beings. Therefore, there are many demons in the demon clan, but human beings usually die before that time!" "Are dragon blood stone and Phoenix stone useful?" "Of course, it''s useful, and it''s also very useful. Either of these two kinds of sacred stones can double the growth speed of war spirit. You don''t need to use Holy Spirit pill because you have so many stones in your hand!" "Oh? So I can give the stone to them a little bit! " "Don''t use it for the time being. It''s better not to use it before Tianjiao competition. Don''t upgrade your cultivation to xuanzun level, because once you are selected, you can get a Holy Spirit pill for free!" "People from the central mainland will give them to us?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "Yes, even if you didn''t give it at that time, once you enter the central mainland, people will give you one. This is also the Convention. But if you reach xuanzun, you will get much less care!" "I see!" Chu Tianshu ended the conversation. Since the warspirit beast is not in a hurry to upgrade, can it take the first step in refining? Today, there are three blood lines in his body, the fire blood line of Tianfeng, the water blood line of Tianlong, and the thunder blood line of shenlei purgatory. Although they live in peace, they are not really integrated. "If the three are completely integrated into one, then my blood level should be holy level. At that time, I will certainly reach the xuanzun realm in my physical training, but it seems that it is not so easy to completely integrate!" Chu Tianshu frowned slightly Chapter 680 Both Tianfeng blood and Tianlong blood can increase their concentration through Shenshi. And then reach the critical point, let it boil, and they can merge with each other. But Chu Tianshu wants not only dragon and Phoenix, but also thunder! In his opinion, joining thunder''s blood is complete. Thunder is like a mixture of water and fire. If you can find the natural resources and local treasures, you can sublimate the power of thunder. Let the three upgrade at the same time, then his blood level will be 100% holy. It''s not even ordinary Saint blood! In this way, the future road will be more broad! Of course, Chu Tianshu can also cultivate one kind of blood body alone, thus abandoning the other two. It can also make the cultivation break through the bottleneck as soon as possible and reach the xuanzun level. However, Chu Tianshu was not reconciled. God has given himself so many superior blood, how can he give up easily? His goal is not just xuanzun, xuanhuang, or the great emperor. It''s sacred! "Many people, in the end, will fall into despair. They can see clearly that there is still a way ahead, but they are blocked by a big mountain and can''t cross it at all. In the end, they can only die in mediocrity. That''s why the foundation of the early stage has not been firmly built!" "I remember xuanlingzi told me one thing before he died. He said that the dragon bone sword and dragon soul were found in a cave, so that I could have a chance to help him pay homage to the elder and express his gratitude in the future." "So many days, I''ve forgotten this. Since the master is practicing shenlei purgatory, will he leave any treasures to improve shenlei purgatory?" Chu Tianshu thought about it and shook his head. After all, even if there were, it would be used by xuanlingzi. He didn''t have much hope either. But he felt that he still needed to take time to worship in the future, which could be regarded as helping xuanlingzi to return his vows! Clear up the mind, Chu Tianshu began to absorb the energy of the two kinds of stone one by one. Instead of channeling energy into warspirit, he absorbed it into the body. Let Tianfeng and Tianlong reach the critical point first. Only in this way can we integrate the three kinds of blood in the future and save more time! That''s it. day in and day out! In the twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed. Chu Tianshu suddenly received a message from Tianji building: the people from the headquarters of Tianji chamber of Commerce in the central mainland finally arrived. Moreover, there were not one, but fifteen. Led by a high-level Xuandi, followed by two middle-level Xuandi and two xuanhuang. The remaining ten are xuanzun of different levels! This is also true to Chu Tianshu. Later, he was summoned by Longyuan and asked to go to the palace to discuss business. Chu Tianshu said goodbye to Ji Ruxin, and in a flash, he came to the hall where Longyuan was. There is no one here except Longyuan. Seeing the arrival of Chu Tianshu, Long Yuan said, "you should get the news, right?" "Yes, why did they come so early this year?" "Who knows? It''s almost the same to arrive early or late! I just don''t know what identity I should use to receive them! This time, there are more people than before. However, to my surprise, there are no people from the dragon family! " Long Yuan worried. "What''s the matter with the zhongtulong family?" Chu Tianshu asked. "It''s not impossible!" "What did ye Qianji say?" Chu Tianshu asked. "What ye Qianji means is not to let the other party know about the temple of the God of wealth, not to mention the world of the God of wealth and the communication device. Anyway, it''s better to deceive them, and then leave as soon as possible with our Terran talents from Donglu!" "Is ye Qianji worried that the comer has an opinion on the God of wealth?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Well, the people on the other side of the Middle Earth, except Phoenix, never believe in other gods and regard other gods as evil gods. If we let them know that all the people in the east continent believe in the God of wealth, I''m afraid they will treat us as human rebellious!" Chu Tianshu pinched his chin and said, "these people have so high accomplishments, and they''re not just one. It''s almost impossible for us to completely hide them, right?"Longyuan nodded slightly: "this is also what I am worried about, and ye Qianji is also worried that the high-level Xuandi will let a xuanhuang who is brought by him be the owner of Tianji building. Then, it will be more troublesome!" "Ye Qianji was sent from Tianji chamber of Commerce decades ago, right?" "Not bad!" "In this way, the possibility is really great. By the way, Tianji building should also hand in some benefits to the headquarters of Tianji chamber of commerce every five years?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Of course, otherwise, will Tianji chamber of Commerce send people here every five years? They just collect taxes once every few years. As for the talents who take them away, they just do it casually. Even if they take them away, they will not cultivate them seriously. Maybe they will only work as coolies for them when they go there. Otherwise, over the years, will they even have a promising one? " "So they still regard our people here as slaves and aborigines!" Chu Tianshu said. "It''s not much different. I just couldn''t get used to them before, so I led the family to join the chaotic islands. Who should I pay taxes for anyway?" "What about Wumen? Do you want to give it to them? " "It must be handed in!" "How much?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "Tianji building and Da Xuanzong add up to no less than 100000 demon crystals and 5000 demon bones every five years!" "So much?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "Of course, but this year I think it''s hard enough. I haven''t hunted monsters for more than a year. Even if I can gather up 100000 demon crystals, I can''t gather up 5000 demon bones!" Longyuan road. "So?" "So ye Qianji asked me for help and asked me to gather enough for him, so as not to use this to talk about things at the headquarters. In a word, it''s just to fool these people away as much as possible!" Long Yuan said here, suddenly called out the communication device. Read a message just sent from it. Then, his face changed: "ye Qianji said that the three Xuandi and two xuanhuang will soon arrive in Chang''an. Let''s call the people in the city and greet them with the highest etiquette." "Ha ha... These people have to treat themselves as angels?" Chu Tianshu gave a sneer. "Tianshu, at the moment, we can only do this. It''s not the time for conflicts. We in Donglu can''t provoke Tianji chamber of Commerce over there. Tianji chamber of commerce is backed by saints!" "Don''t worry, I know!" "Ye Qianji also said that the ten xuanzuns will soon start to inspect the world. They probably want to find out the changes in Donglu in the past five years, as well as the specific situation of human beings in Donglu. This is also a routine practice!" Chu Tianshu frowned: "in this way, the God of wealth shop is about to be exposed?" "I''m also worried about this matter. Although I covered up the temple of the capital first with the aid of the fortress protection array, what else can I do? How to solve this problem? The ten xuanzuns are not so easy to deceive! " Longyuan frowned. Chu Tianshu pondered for a moment and said, "don''t bother to change the name of the temple. They don''t know what it is. I believe that those who believe in the God of wealth will not betray us." Long yuan in front of a bright, excited way: "yes, change the name, then you say, change what name?" "Tianji chamber of Commerce!" Chu Tianshu said faintly. "Tianji chamber of Commerce?" Longyuan was surprised. Then he got a little excited: "yes, only when they see that there are Tianji chambers of commerce all over the world, they won''t think too much. But what about the statues in the temple? What should we do? " "Leave it to me." Chu Tianshu closed his eyes and felt many temples. In almost every temple, there is at least one statue of the God of wealth. In every statue of the God of wealth, there is a demon bone refined by him. He can be distracted, come directly to the demon bone, summon the power of the black heart demon, fly out of the temple with the statue, and hide in the dark for the time being Chapter 681 "Where''s the communicator? How to explain? " Long Yuan asked. "Now, do they know the communicator?" Chu Tianshu asked. "It should not be clear that all of us believe in the God of wealth. We can communicate with each other almost without using a communication device!" "Then hide the communication device. Those who come from China should not use it until they leave Donglu!" Chu Tianshu said. "That''s the only way. Then help me and start to inform all the high-level officials of the Empire to come to the imperial palace to meet the people from China!" Chu Tianshu nodded and closed his eyes. Through the heart demon white star, a soul message is released. These messages can appear directly in each other''s mind. After hearing the news, the high-level imperial officials came from all over the country. Even those who were deprived of the throne were informed to gather at the palace. Because Longyuan is kind to them. For example, Chu Yanhong had no throne, but he still gave it to a king and was supported by the state. Titles can also be passed on to posterity in decline. Wang Jue, like Chu Tianshu, was also relegated to the rank of county magistrate. However, Chu Tianshu was not demoted. Still maintain the title of king of Han Dynasty. However, the fiefdoms and the army have been handed over to the state. After a long time, the royal families, the grand duke, the Marquis, the Earl and other nobles came one after another. In fact, we all have a hunch. Based on our previous experience, we all know that people will come from the central mainland in the near future. I''ve been preparing. In half an hour! A sword shaped aircraft flying over a kilometer void flies from the north. This sword boat is bigger than any Chu Tianshu has ever seen. Faster! Flying, like streamer. In the blink of an eye, it was above the palace. Under the emergency stop, the air is rolling like a huge wave, oppressing the people below from high altitude. When the hatch opened, a dozen people came out of it. The leader is an old man with sword eyebrows. The old man is old and his eyebrows are white. But the waist is straight, the whole person to that station, like a sword. Straight and resolute! Its momentum is no worse than that of mausoleum. It is estimated that Xiuwei is at least a high-level Xuandi. On his left and right sides, there were two middle-level Xuandi, who were a little younger, but also older. Some white hair on the temples! After that, there are two high-level xuanhuang, as well as a group of high-rise buildings such as ye Qianji, ye Qianying and ye Qingling. The high-level emperor Xuandi, with sword eyebrows and white clothes, hovered in the sky, looked down at the bottom, looked a little, and then stepped down. One step, there is a colorful overpass, suddenly from his feet in the air, extending down. Directly in front of Longyuan and others. This group of people, like the God of heaven, came down from the sky step by step. "Emperor Ye Xuan of Tianji chamber of Commerce arrived and knelt down to worship..." A drink came from the mouth of a xuanhuang behind the three emperors. But this sound, but let Long Yuan secretly frown. As the emperor of the whole Donglu people, he is also the first xuanhuang. How can he kneel down to others easily? Even when he was xuanzun, he never knelt down to see the great emperor of Longshan. Many xuanzuns, masters and the abdicated emperors behind Longyuan were also very uncomfortable. Bowing down, there is no tendency to kneel further. Most of the people who are in charge of greeting are the older generation. Young people like Chu Tianshu just stand in the distance and watch. They don''t even bend. "Well, what? Is this emperor not worthy of your kneeling Ye Xuan, who was standing in the front, suddenly had a drink. The sound, like thunder, was in everyone''s mind.It makes the souls of all people dizzy. The body is more like a hit, as if carrying a mountain, legs were forced to bend. Poop! Poop! Some people have been unable to hold on and have been kneeling down. Long yuan is a little Leng, this just flustered busy way: "I wait to kowtow to Ye Xuan great emperor!" That''s it! He fell on his knees, too. He has the highest seniority and cultivation. As soon as he kneels, even if others don''t want to kneel, they can only kneel down. Although there is a sense of humiliation, but now, it is not the time to show off. Hundreds of thousands of people, black and white, all prostrate on the ground. This also makes Ye Xuan''s people smile a little. How dare the barbarians in the east be rebellious in front of themselves? Then kneel down a little longer! As for the crowd watching from afar, he didn''t pay much attention. Ye Qianji came up and bowed: "master, now the east land has been unified. This is the first human being to lead Longyuan!" "Longyuan? Long? Are you the dragon family Ye Xuan looked at Longyuan with curiosity. Long yuan is still kneeling and says, "it''s time to go back to the elder generation." "You can reach the realm of xuanhuang. For thousands of years, you are still the first person. No wonder my ancestors said a few days ago that there was a glow in the east land, and your luck increased. It seems that you should have given it all!" "I dare not be greedy. The miracles should be attributed to the whole Donglu people!" "Hahaha... You still have some self-knowledge. However, you really surprised us that you can be unified. Hundreds of millions of people have become a country. Coupled with the powerful rule of you xuanhuang, it''s reasonable for your fortune to grow. Let''s get up!" "Thank you, Emperor!" Long yuan just got up. The people behind him also stood up one after another. Next moment! They found that ye Xuan raised his hand and grabbed it in the sky. The sword boat across the kilometer suddenly fell and its volume was shrinking rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it became an ordinary sword, which was captured by Ye Xuan. Then, it was put into the scabbard at the waist. This scene once again shocked people. "Space technique? Or space array? That''s not bad! " Chu Tianshu also praised in secret. However, the other side''s practice is obviously a deterrent. It is also a reminder of the gap between China and the East. "Emperor, please come inside!" Longyuan bowed. "Well!" Ye Xuan held his sword and strode to the palace. The two young xuanhuang and the two elder Xuandi behind him also stepped forward together. Ye Qianji and Longyuan looked at each other, but they didn''t say much. They followed closely. With so many people, it is impossible for them to enter the hall. Master Da Xuan''s level, all consciously stopped outside. Only xuanzun was qualified to enter the palace and listen to Emperor Xuan''s admonition. However, there are also accidents here! Ye Qingling of bitianji building, and long juechen of Chu Tianshu and long family. The three men followed in at the end of the crowd. That leaf Xuan does not yield, sat on the seat that originally belonged to long yuan. Looking down at the people below, he said, "Longyuan, do you know what happened to your family in recent years?" "I don''t know." "The dragon family is about to decline completely. Three years ago, the old dragon emperor died, and there are only a few dragon emperors left in the family. You are already one of the highest accomplishments of the dragon family!" Ye xuandao. Longyuan frowned slightly: "maybe it''s God''s will. I don''t plan to go to Zhongtu any more. As for the things over there, I can''t reach them!" "You have some self-knowledge, but what would you do if I asked you to give up the position of the emperor of Donglu?" Ye Xuan''s face is calm. The hall also became silent Chapter 682 Ye Xuan''s words were far beyond everyone''s expectation. Even yeqianji didn''t think of it. The hearts of all the people were raised, and their eyes were staring anxiously at Longyuan. I don''t know how he will answer. Long yuan was stunned at first, but he soon calmed down and said calmly: "since the great emperor said so, the younger generation will naturally act according to his words. We wish the great emperor could sit down in Donglu and become the great emperor of our human race. After all, the human race is too bitter. There are enemies on all sides. Those alien races all have at least three great emperors, even if we human beings form a unified country, And I''m still trembling and living like a year! " Ye Qianji also bowed himself and said: "I also support that the elder can take charge of Donglu. Maybe I don''t know. A few days ago, three God envoys led millions of ghosts and countless demons, insects and poisonous insects to attack our human Southern Xinjiang. We were forced to retreat 30000 Li. Up to now, there are still corpses and poisonous insects everywhere. If the ghosts were not afraid of the hot sun and sunshine, It must have swept the east land! " Jian Lingtian seems to understand something from these two people''s words. He quickly bowed himself and said, "I also hope that the great emperor can take charge of Donglu and protect us from being bullied. Although we are poor in Donglu, we have no natural resources, no treasures, and no sacred stone, but we are willing to offer what we have for our predecessors. We all have a burning heart!" The rest of the people bowed to this. One voice: "we expect the great emperor to take charge of the east land and lead the human race!" Ye Xuan is silly. I''m going to take this opportunity to set up a prestige! Knock this dragon yuan! However, I didn''t expect others to cooperate so much. Even if he really wanted his own people to be the emperor, he would be worried when he heard the invasion of ghosts. As for him and the two emperors around him, it''s absolutely impossible to be in this ghost place. It''s just a waste of life. As jianlingtian said, there is nothing but a ghost here. There is not even a stone. He is a great emperor. What is he doing here? It''s only when you are idle that you can protect these barbarians! Therefore, he looked at a young emperor in black standing in front of him. This person is also the Ye family, named Ye Yutang! It was intended to replace ye Qianji as the owner of Tianji building, but when he came to Donglu, he realized that Donglu was unified and Longyuan became emperor, so he had a new idea. He will be the emperor of the East China and unify hundreds of millions of people. If it''s in the central mainland, it''s unthinkable. Many great emperors may not be able to rule so many people! However, after hearing that there were three gods leading ghosts to invade Donglu, ye Yutang was afraid again. Nemi! Isn''t this about death? If the three elders of Xuandi left, who would they rely on? It seems that there is only one xuanhuang, Longyuan, in the whole East land. Even if you add yourself, you can''t be the opponent of other people''s three gods. If not, Longyuan will trip himself because he has taken his place. At that time, it is not clear how to die. Not to mention, there are so many emperors in all directions. Therefore, when ye Xuan looks at him, ye Yutang shakes his head. He hopes that he will not be arranged in Donglu. Ye Xuan frowned, looked at Longyuan and others, and said, "I''m very glad that you have this idea. However, I''m too busy to be in Donglu all the time. I''m afraid that I can''t be the emperor of Donglu." "Emperor, what about you?" Longyuan looks puzzled. "This emperor is just trying to test whether you are willing to obey the leadership of Tianji chamber of Commerce. In the future, whether you are willing to pay tribute to Tianji chamber of commerce every five years instead of the major branches!" Ye xuandao. "Don''t worry, the great emperor, how much has been there before, and how much will be there in the future. Please ask the chamber of Commerce to continue to protect Donglu in the future!" "Well, don''t worry. By the way, just now you said about the invasion of ghosts. What''s the matter?" "Years ago, the ghost eye, the evil god, the corpse ancestor, and the reincarnated underworld led the army of ghosts and spirits to invade the east land. Fortunately, the three great emperors on the other side of the monster mountain range seemed to see the ambition of ghosts and spirits. They knew that if human beings were destroyed, they would not be able to survive alone. So they helped us at the critical moment and forced them back temporarily, but they didn''t know, When will ghosts attack us again! ""Ghost eyes, evil spirits? Corpse ancestor? Reincarnation of the underworld Ye Xuan silently read these names, and his face became more and more solemn. Because even in the Middle Earth, the names of these Yin gods are very loud. Unexpectedly, their divine envoys would appear here and invade human beings. In a moment! Ye Xuan asked, "how powerful are their divine envoys?" "One is the rebellion of the human race, xuanzun realm, and the other is the rebellion of the feather race, which seems to be the Supreme xuanhuang. As for the God envoy of the reincarnated Hades, we are not very clear!" Longyuan road. "If you are possessed by gods, you should be able to reach the peak of Xuandi''s fighting power. Even if I am against you, I am not sure that I will win!" Ye xuandao. "Therefore, if not for the participation of the demon emperor in the demon mountain range, we would have been destroyed. Even now, we are still in danger. I hope you can stay in Donglu for a while and protect our people!" Longyuan looks pious. The more he said that, the more insecure Ye Xuan was. As for the few people who came with him, naturally the same is true. Coming to Donglu is like being in a dangerous cage. There are enemies on all sides here. It''s really terrible! They don''t even understand how human beings have multiplied to hundreds of millions in such a dangerous area? Slightly took a breath, ye Xuan way: "that... Long yuan, this emperor really still has the important matter in the body, can''t stay here too long!" "What about the other two masters of Emperor Xuan?" These two Xuandi also shook their heads at the same time. One of them said: "we both have something to do. This time we are here just to protect your talents from the east continent and go to the central mainland." "So? That''s not good. It''s OK to leave two xuanhuang! " Longyuan looked at the last two xuanhuang again. These two people immediately swallowed to spit. Ye Yutang said, "Longyuan, we can''t stay. There are too many things to do in the central mainland." The sword Lingtian pondered for a moment, then suddenly fell on one knee, clasped his fist and said, "since none of the five elders can stay, then the five elders can go to the forest of death and kill the three envoys. In this way, we people in the east land can live a peaceful life for a long time!" Ye Xuan hands a shiver, have a kind of feeling. If I had known, I would not have come to the imperial city. How comfortable is it in Tianji building? Isn''t it nothing to do for yourself? This wild and poor place, there is no oil and water to get, on the contrary, it is dirty. He coughed and then said, "well, you get up first. In my opinion, it''s better not to irritate those envoys. Even if we kill them, if we leave later, will the ghosts revenge you even more? On the contrary... Give them some territory, you may be able to exchange for peace! " Ye Yutang also said: "yes, at this time, it is not easy to provoke them, otherwise, it is tantamount to setting up enemies for you!" Chapter 683 After listening to Ye Xuan''s words, all the people in the hall were secretly relieved. It''s been fooled. Everybody''s backs, but they''re all wet with sweat. Fortunately, there is no show! It seems that these guys are also afraid of death. I don''t want to take the throne of the east land people any more. Even if they change their mind later, it will be five years later. What will Donglu look like in five years? No one can tell! At least, Chu Tianshu and others should have grown up. Of course, Long Yuan also knows that enough is enough. It can''t be forced any more. "I don''t know how many talents our predecessors can take away this time," he said "Ha ha ha... It depends on how many young people among you can enter our eyes!" Ye Xuan said with a smile. "Or in accordance with the previous year, Tianjiao competition?" "Yes, it must be the realm of master Da Xuan. As long as you are not more than 50 years old, you can participate in the selection!" "Thank you, Emperor. As for the contestants, they have been ready for a long time. They won''t let him down!" "In that case, it''s better to bump into the sun. Let them gather in front of the hall first, or let me have a look first and start the race tomorrow!" Ye xuandao. "Yes Longyuan answered, then took the people in the hall and so on, came to the square in front of the hall. A piece of information, also then spread out! Some of the masters who had not come here in a hurry are also coming here at the fastest speed. Those who are qualified to participate in Tianjiao competition have already come to Chang''an city! But half an hour! These people have already gathered. Among them, there are 18 people from Da Xuanzong! Including Hu Buhui and Hu Xianyue. Two years ago, they reached the realm of great master Xuan. There are 17 people in Tianji building! There are twenty in Wumen! Longwang island has 30 people. Yin Yang sect, Shengxin sect and langshenshan sect have one person each. As well as Chu Tianshu, Ji Ruxin, Chen Yuanyuan, Wu Changlin and other friends around, and even three sanxiu! The total number of participants is just 100. When so many people gathered together, neatly lined up, after ye Xuan and others who came out of the palace. It also surprised a few people. "How can there be hundreds of young great masters? It''s a lot more than before! " Ye Xuanyi is an outsider. "Maybe it''s the crisis that has stimulated the potential of these young people. That''s why they are growing so fast!" Long Yuan explained. Ye Xuan nodded. When he found that there were several top masters among these people, he was more and more pleased. The middle level Emperor Xuan beside him also said with a smile: "there are really some good young people here. If they can safely arrive in the middle land and join the Da Xuan college, with a little training, they can become the backbone of our people!" "Yes, it can also provide more talents for the chamber of Commerce!" Another Emperor Xuan was also a Taoist. Ye Xuan said again, "among you people, those under 30 years old can step forward!" Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin look at each other and take a step at the same time. Later, Hu Buhui, Hu Xianyue, Wu Changlin, Chen Yuanyuan, Chu Tianyang, ye Qingling, Liao qiange and Chen Yuyan also took a step. "Ten under-30s?" Ye Xuan was slightly surprised. He knows that in previous years, it would be nice to have two or three. "I dare not deceive the emperor. They are really under 30 years old!" Longyuan road. "In that case, no matter how many places you lose or win in the next competition, our emperor will give you a place, and you can stay!" Ye xuandao. "Thank you, Emperor!" "Well!" Ye Xuan looked at another 90 people and said, "who among you has heaven level blood or heaven level Xuanqi seed?"Long juechen, long jueyu, long juiqi, long Juexin and many other third generation members of the dragon family have stepped out one after another. They are all qualified. Then, several people came out one after another. Ten more in all! "That''s twenty, that''s good!" Ye Xuan is more and more surprised. Later, he also said in a loud voice: "in this case, I can enroll you ten in advance, but I have to remind you that even if you go to the central mainland and Daxuan college in the future, you still have to accept the college test. If your age and cultivation talent level do not meet the requirements, we will severely punish you, It''s going to take your lives! " Twenty people looked very calm. Dare to come forward, must have that confidence. "This time, I will take 30 people away and draw lots tomorrow. The remaining 80 of you will fight for the last 10 places. I will only take the top 10. In three days, you can all go with me!" Ye Xuan said with a smile. "Seriously?" Longyuan was excited. The rest of us are happy. In previous years, there were only two or three of them, but this year, they have to take away 30? Ten times the enrollment expansion? How do you want to open the Tianji chamber of Commerce? "You don''t have to be surprised. You should have seen the local sword boat just now, right? That''s the latest flying device. It''s easier to fly over the sea of death fog! " Ye Xuan said with a smile. "Great, thank you very much!" Long Yuan took the lead in bowing. Below Chu Tianshu and others, also bow to thank! But ye Yutang and another high-level xuanhuang had a disdainful smile on their lips. Genius, they''ve seen a lot. But these people in front of them are obviously not in their eyes. As for why the three Xuandi still praise, to say good is encouragement, to say bad is deception! So that they would not kneel down and beg for mercy and let the emperor stay. At the same time, we can also take more people to serve as cannon fodder for Tianji chamber of Commerce! Now the central mainland is not very calm either! On the contrary, if you belittle these people as rubbish, why do you take so much away? You know, in the central mainland, the enrollment conditions of Daxuan college must meet three conditions at the same time. First: under 25 years old! Second: have Xuanqi seeds or Tianji blood above Tianji inferior level. Third, cultivation is the realm above the great master Xuan. All three are indispensable! In view of the special situation of Donglu, every five years, we will make an exception to take three or two of them. Sometimes none of them are really admitted. It''s just a comfort to these wild natives. Ye Yutang dares to conclude that the hundreds of people in front of him really fit in. I''m afraid there are not even three people. However, among these people, there were a few girls who impressed him. It is said that the barbaric Tu people in the east land are ugly and can''t be seen. But today I saw it, but it brightened my eyes. It''s not like the legend! His eyes have been scanning Ji Ruxin, Hu Xianyue and Chen Yuanyuan. Ye Xuan over there said a few more words and let everyone go. "Emperor, since there is nothing to do, please come with me. The food and wine are ready, so that you can enjoy the delicious food of Donglu." Long Yuan said with a smile. "Ha ha ha... That''s nature!" Ye Xuan was not polite. He left with Longyuan. Of course, it''s impossible for him to be alone. He calls ye Qianji, ye Qianying, Jian Lingtian, Bai Dongfang and others. However, ye Yutang suddenly said, "Long Yuan, it''s better to call those young people together, or get familiar with them in advance!" Long yuan a Leng, pour also nodded Chapter 684 Longyuan didn''t think too much! After all, it''s good for Chu Tianshu to communicate with these experts in advance. So, he led the crowd, followed Ye Xuan and others, and came to a side hall specially used to entertain distinguished guests! A huge table with a length of 10 meters is placed in the center of the main hall! Ye Xuan naturally sat in the innermost position, and the other two emperors sat on his left and right sides. Several xuanzuns, such as Longyuan, took their seats according to their accomplishments and ages. In order to show his modesty, Chu Tianshu, a young man under 30, still stood. But ye Xuan waved to them with a smile: "you all sit down too. There are not so many rules between xuanxiu!" "Thank you Everyone bowed. Then they sat down one after another. Wine and vegetables have been served one after another. After some introduction, we know the names of the other two Xuandi, one is Zuo Tianyu, the other is mu Hongshen. They are also the guardians of Tianji chamber of Commerce. As for another young high-level xuanhuang, his name is sun Tianlu! The identity of this person belongs to the deacon of Tianji chamber of Commerce. It doesn''t seem to compare with Ye Yutang. Although we don''t know the specific position of Ye Yutang, it must be a member of the Ye family. After a toast! Then ye Yutang said to Longyuan, "Longyuan, let these young people introduce themselves, or let us all know their names!" Long yuanyixi nodded and said with a smile, "what are you doing? Introduce yourself quickly Chu Tianshu first stood up, bowed to several people and said, "my name is Chu Tianshu. I''m 17 years old!" "Oh? Seventeen? " Everyone was surprised. That ye Xuan asks a way: "you should be high-level great Xuan master now?" "Exactly!" Chu Tianshu nodded back. Ye Yutang and others were also surprised. Even in the middle of the earth, he can be called a genius. It is definitely the target of many colleges. "Do you have blood?" Ye Kai asked again. Chu Tianshu thought it over for a while and then said, "I''m the blood of Tianfeng!" In his opinion, Tianfeng blood should be more popular on the mainland. As for the Tianlong blood, I''ll hide it for a while. God thunder purgatory body, also need not say much. Sure enough, ye Kai''s interest was even greater: "are you Tianfeng blood? Which one? " "Top grade!" Chu Tianshu returned. "Oh? Who are your ancestors? " Ye Xuan asked. In addition, the two emperors were also curious. Tianfeng superior blood, but second only to Saint blood. Ordinary people can''t have it, it must be inherited from their ancestors. But Chu Tianshu''s answer disappoints them: "my father is just an ordinary master!" "So? The master family is very rare in Donglu! " Ye Xuan''s interest weakened a lot. He paused for a moment, and then said, "you should cultivate both blood and Xuanqi now, right?" "Yes "You can be regarded as a genius in mainland China even if you are a teenager. You can rest assured that when you go to China, the chamber of Commerce and colleges will take you as the key training object. If you are worried about resources, the chamber of Commerce will sign a funding agreement with you at that time!" Ye xuandao. Although Chu Tianshu was not interested in the so-called agreement, he bowed his thanks. After he sat down, Ji Ruxin also stood up and said, "Hello, seniors, my name is Ji Ruxin. I''m also Chu Tianshu''s wife. I''m a middle-level great Xuanzong master. I''m 16 years old!" "Holy blood?" Ye Xuan was shocked. At the age of 16, he is a middle-level master and a saint. Even in the Middle Earth, he is an outstanding talent. The emperor Xuandi of Zuo Tianyu also sighed: "Donglu is really a great genius. Little lady, let me ask you, what''s the level of your Xuanqi seed?""It''s also the top grade!" Ji Ruxin said. "Seriously?" The three emperors were surprised again. Such a person, as long as a little training, later become double Saint level talent xuanxiu, no problem. If it reaches the Phoenix Temple, it is estimated that the temple will send someone to pick it up directly. She will never be left out. "The top-quality Xuanqi seeds and holy blood can join the highest xuanxiu college, Phoenix college, without any examination. They even have the chance to be cultivated as future saints by the temple." Ye Xuan whispered. Put away his excitement, he smiles: "little lady, you just said you are Chu Tianshu''s wife?" Ji Ruxin nodded. Ye Xuan looked at Chu Tianshu again and said, "I don''t know, what level is your Xuanqi seed?" Chu Tianshu said: "prefecture level!" According to the classification of white, green, blue and purple, Chu Tianshu''s Xuanqi seed is the blue moon, which should be regarded as the prefecture level. If it is still the white star before, he really can''t open his mouth. Ye Xuan also nodded: "prefecture level, it''s OK, but it''s still a little worse. Although your blood is good, we still practice Xuanqi in the central mainland. After all, in terms of blood inheritance, we humans can''t compare with those who have gods. We can only take a shortcut in Xuanqi. In the future, you need to work harder!" "Thank you for your instruction!" Ye Yutang was disappointed. Among these women, Ji Ruxin was the first one he saw. Who knows, Ji Ruxin is already a woman, so he doesn''t have much interest in Ye Yutang. Ye Yutang won''t do it openly and justly. Unless someone wants to deliver it to his pillow. Beside Ji Ruxin is Hu Xianyue. Hu Xianyue also stood up and said, "my name is Hu Xianyue, the blood of the heavenly fox, the seed of the mysterious Qi of the prefecture level!" "Are you from the Hu family?" Ye Xuan frowned slightly. Hu Xianyue nodded: "exactly!" Zuo Tianyu and Mu Hongshen also frowned slightly. Ye Yutang, however, took a deep look at Hu Xianyue, revealing a little fear. Later, Hu Buhui, Wu Changlin, Chen Yuanyuan, Chu Tianyang, ye Qingling, Liao qiange, Chen Yuyan, all of them introduced themselves. The best blood talent is Ye Qingling. Born to be holy blood! But ye Xuan and others, as if already knew, praised a few words and let them sit down. Needless to say, once Ye Qingling went to the middle land, he would be trained by the Ye family. Liao qiange and Chen Yuyan are people of Wumen. Wumen also has some strength in mainland China, and Tianji chamber of commerce is the sponsor of Daxuan college. The people of the Ye family are not in charge of others. At most, they help to bring them. Of course, freight is indispensable. The witch gate will naturally compensate. The meal lasted from noon to evening. It''s full of wine and food! Then the crowd dispersed one after another. Just, after waiting for ye Qianji to deliver Ye Yutang to the rest room in person. Ye Yutang half drunk half awake way: "ye Qianji, that Chen Yuanyuan, let me look very pleasing, you go to let her come to my room, you tell him, later follow me, I guarantee that she will arrive in the middle earth safely, and, will support her in the Da Xuan college practice!" After hearing this, ye Qianji was stunned Chapter 685 Ye Yutang''s proposal has not happened in previous years. Before, every five years, people came from the headquarters of Tianji chamber of Commerce. Ye Qianji would select several outstanding women from the disciples of Tianji building to serve these people. There is no need to force, as long as the word goes, there are too many vain women, want to climb up these trees. However, Chen Yuanyuan is not from Tianji building. It is said that he is very close to Chu Tianshu. Even in Chu Tianshu''s coma for a month or two, Chen Yuanyuan had been taking care of him. Chen Yuanyuan is responsible for bathing and wiping himself. Secretly, I don''t know how many people rumor that Chen Yuanyuan is Chu Tianshu''s woman. If ye Yutang falls in love with another woman, he may be able to mention it, but this Chen Yuanyuan, ye Qianji is really afraid. In case of offending Chu Tianshu, please come to the God of wealth, what should we do? Since he was forced to believe in the God of wealth and accept the God of wealth''s stars, ye Qianji has become more and more reverent and devout to the God of wealth. For nothing else but a place to live after death. Ye Qianji has even bought a large house on the God of wealth star, and most of his value has been invested in it. Therefore, he didn''t want to annoy Chu Tianshu until he had to. It can be seen that he hesitated, and ye Yutang sank his face: "what? Is it difficult? Or is Chen Yuanyuan already married? " "It''s not!" Ye Qianji hurried back. Although Ye Yutang is young, he is a high-level xuanhuang after all. Ye Qianji is really under pressure and dare not offend him. "If not, what''s wrong with that? It''s her good fortune to be liked by the emperor. Go and talk to her. I believe she will naturally throw herself in her arms! " Ye Yutang road. Ye Qianji didn''t know how to explain, so he could only reply: "I''ll ask her for advice first. If she agrees, it''s better. If she doesn''t, I''ll find her beautiful woman for you. How about that?" "Ordinary women, how can the emperor xuanhuang look up to them? I only want Chen Yuanyuan. If it can''t be done, don''t blame the emperor for his ruthlessness! " Ye Yutang''s eyes suddenly flashed murderous. Ye Qianji can see that ye Yutang is really angry. I think it''s the first one among the people in the east land. No one can compare with him. Isn''t the woman he''s looking for easy to capture? Where to refuse? Refuse? It''s a dead end. High level xuanhuang! Great as a mountain, so terrible! Leaf thousand machine quickly turn back, out of the room, the face is more and more ugly. This matter! He really didn''t know how to speak. But I have to say. Call out the communicator, and he sends a message directly to Chen Yuanyuan. At this time, Chen Yuanyuan had gone out of the palace with Chu Tianshu, Ji Ruxin and others. After receiving the message, Chen Yuanyuan immediately stopped, showing the color of confusion. Ji Ru heart good strange way: "how?" Chen Yuanyuan said with a smile, "master ye Qianji said that if you have something to talk with me, you go back first, and I''ll go and ask first!" "Then we''ll see you tomorrow!" Ji rushin waved. For Chen Yuanyuan, Ji rushin is wary, but more grateful. After all, Chen Yuanyuan took care of Chu Tianshu for a month when Ji rushin was away. I dare not say that Chu Tianshu was brought back from the dead, but it also made great contributions. Chu Tianshu also nodded to Chen Yuanyuan, and the two sides separated. Chen Yuanyuan returns to the side hall. Ye Qianji was worried and said, "Yuanyuan, there''s something I want to tell you. Anyway, I hope you don''t get angry first!" Chen Yuanyuan a smile: "Ye Louzhu please say!" "Ye Yutang has a crush on you!" Ye Qianji returns. Chen Yuanyuan was stunned at first, and then he laughed: "I can''t imagine that my charm is so great that it makes the high-level xuanhuang look at me differently. What''s the matter? He doesn''t want me in his room, does he Ye Qianji nodded.Chen Yuanyuan''s mouth rose again and his smile turned cold: "if I don''t go?" "If you don''t go, you may die!" The leaf thousand machine coagulates eyebrow way. "What an overbearing man, cluck, cluck..." Chen Yuanyuan sighed and giggled again. But there were tears in my eyes. But ye Qianji said again: "I propose to find another woman for him, but he doesn''t agree. He is a high-level emperor xuanhuang. Even without the support of the three emperors, he alone is enough to be proud of the whole East land, and no one can beat him!" "Are you sure he''s invincible?" Chen Yuanyuan''s look suddenly turned cold. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Qianji thought of the terrible Chu Tianshu. They have the support of the God of wealth. Even the emperor has to be polite when he sees them. What is Ye Yutang? But can Chu Tianshu handle this? I''m afraid it''s not easy! If one can not be done well, it will lead to contradictions between the two sides, and it will be even more difficult. Finally, ye Qianji can only sigh: "are you sure you want chu Tianshu to help? In that case, it would be very easy to have a big war and disrupt the plan of the whole east continent! " "But why sacrifice my happiness?" Chen Yuanyuan asked. "Ye Yutang also said that as long as you follow him, he will not treat you badly. In the future, he can even help you to practice in Daxuan college!" Yeqianji can only explain this. "Bah... Who cares about his support?" Chen Yuanyuan suddenly became excited, and his voice was too high: "Ye Yutang... Listen to me, even if I don''t go to the central mainland, I will never accompany you..." However, her words did not spread. Because ye Qianji opened xuanzun''s realm in time, and formed an energy shield around him and Chen Yuanyuan. Ye Qianji said bitterly, "Miss Chen, why are you suffering? If you do this, you will only harm all of us, including Chu Tianshu and the God of wealth. Now you can''t expose it. If you know it, hundreds of millions of people in the East will be ruined! " Chen Yuanyuan was quiet after hearing this. Ye Qianji then said, "just leave. I''ll take care of it myself." Boundary energy shield open. Chen Yuanyuan takes a look at ye Qianji and turns away without saying a word. Looking at Chen Yuanyuan''s back, ye Qianji can only smile bitterly. Turning around, he planned to go to Ye Yutang''s room. However, his body suddenly trembled. Because ye Yutang has suddenly appeared, his eyes are full of cold murderous air. Ye Qianji quickly bowed: "I''ve seen you before!" "Hum!" Ye Yutang snorted coldly and grabbed Chen Yuanyuan''s back across the air. Chen Yuanyuan was forced to turn around and fly to Ye Yutang. Bang! Ye Yutang grabbed Chen Yuanyuan''s neck and said angrily, "do you know that there is no woman in this world that the emperor xuanhuang can''t get?" Chen Yuanyuan did not show fear, but sneered: "it''s a pity that I have no interest in you!" "Do you really want to die?" Ye Yutang is more murderous. "Kill if you want!" "Haha..." Ye Yutang suddenly showed a vicious smile: "I like the tough woman best. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you agree or not since the emperor xuanhuang took a fancy to you. The emperor has plenty of means to make you obey!" That''s it! He raised his hand, then he took out a pill and forced it into Chen Yuanyuan''s mouth. "You?" Chen Yuanyuan''s face changed greatly Chapter 686 Ye Yutang forced to feed Chen Yuanyuan pills. Just opened his mouth and said: "this pill is called enchantment pill. Just one pill can make you dizzy. You can''t control yourself from body to soul!" "You are shameless!" Chen Yuanyuan is still sober at this time, scolding angrily. When she tried to mobilize the warspirit beast to fight the enemy, she suddenly felt powerless. Even the soul is almost out of control. "There are so many women in the world. I only value you, so you should feel lucky. Otherwise, how could I waste a pill for you? Come back to your room with me In this way, ye Yutang twisted Chen Yuanyuan and went to the room. Ye Qianji is uneasy. I wanted to say something to stop it. But without waiting for him to speak, ye Yutang spoke first: "ye Qianji, help me to watch the door. If someone dares to break in, there will be no amnesty for killing him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Qianji dare to be angry. But Chen Yuanyuan exclaimed again: "Ye Yutang, you have to die. If you dare to touch me, you can''t leave Donglu!" "Are you threatening me? Ha ha... Little girl, I''ll let you know the power of the emperor xuanhuang later! " Another laugh! Ye Yutang takes Chen Yuanyuan and steps into his bedroom! Ye Qianji looked at the closed door, but he was still indifferent. Chen Yuanyuan, however, suddenly aroused the image of the God of wealth in his mind. She didn''t say anything more, just passed on her situation picture directly! After receiving all this, Chu Tianshu was furious. Only in this way can we understand why Chen Yuanyuan was left behind. without demur! He first inspired the God of wealth star in Chen Yuanyuan''s sea of knowledge, and conveyed the power of the black demons to the past. This also made Chen Yuanyuan, who was almost unconscious, suddenly wake up a lot. This has been Ye Yutang, throw in the bed of her, suddenly stood up. "Why? How can you control yourself? Are you conscious? That''s interesting! " Although Ye Yutang was surprised, he was even more delighted. For him, this is the real hunting! With a sudden thought, all around the room were sealed up like ice. Chen Yuanyuan intended to escape, a punch hit the window, but was the ice crystal state of energy, to rebound back. Ye Yutang said with a smile: "little girl, this is my boundary of xuanhuang. It''s as tough as space. You can''t break it if you don''t reach the realm of xuanhuang, and it''s absolutely impossible to break in without the realm of xuanhuang. Therefore, you can''t run away, and no one can save you!" Chen Yuanyuan gritted his teeth and sneered: "even if I die, I will never let you get it!" "I can''t help you!" Ye Yutang once again imprisons Chen Yuanyuan. Raise your hand to grasp Chen Yuanyuan''s belt. With a little effort, the belt will be pulled to the ground! ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu at this time! Just out of the palace! Without even time to explain to Ji Ruxin, he turned and flew to the palace. Ji Ruxin sees this, also hastens to follow. However, as soon as he entered the palace, ye Qianji stopped him. "Yeqianji, what''s going on?" Chu Tianshu gritted his teeth and said angrily. "Are you sure you want to go? You should know that once you go, the next thing is not for you alone. Instead, the whole Donglu people will suffer, and the people around you will die! " Ye Qianji is helpless. "Hum, if I don''t go there today, what face will Chu Tianshu have in the future to face the people of the east land?" After that, Chu Tianshu will leave. However, Ji rushin arrives in time and grabs Chu Tianshu''s arm. "Tianshu, people want to save, but you can''t be so reckless. I believe you can come up with a good way!" Ji Ruxin said. Chu Tianshu calmed down. If you turn your face directly, it''s really hard to deal with the next thing! A little hesitation, then showed a sneer: "well, listen to you!"But his shadow, however, floated from the ground, turned into a shadow man, and moved away in a flash. This is Chu Tianshu''s part! However, the use of the power of black demons to package, it is also hidden identity! In a flash, it was outside Ye Yutang''s room. He wanted to move directly into the room, but he was pushed out by a strong force. So I was forced to stay out of the window. "The boundary of xuanhuang? As a whole, it is comparable to the defense of dimensional space? " Chu Tianshu''s secret way of parting and frowning. Then, with a stroke of emptiness, the door of space opened! A black stone fell into his hands. Aiming at the window of Ye Yutang''s room, he smashed it. Boom! A loud noise! Xuanhuang border, also can not escape the attack of gravity stone, immediately burst. The whole room was blown to pieces. Voice, also spread all over the palace. This also makes Ye Yutang, who is preparing to take off his clothes, surprised. Looking around, I found a black ball the size of a goose egg, which had already hit me. Subconsciously, he raised his hand to stop. There is energy from his Dantian inside conduction out, in his arm, condensed into an energy claw! Boom! Energy claw meets black ball. Black ball''s castration, does not reduce! He easily smashed the energy claw and hit Ye Yutang''s palm again. Smash the palm of his hand! It''s up to Ye Yutang''s head again. Ye Yutang was stunned. In the mouth sends out a exclamation: "ah..." Almost at the same time, his heart, suddenly issued a white light. It stopped the gravity stone attack. They froze for a moment, and the gravity stone bounces back. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, there was an amulet on Ye Yutang. It seems that the level is not low. He quickly raised his hand, grasped the gravity stone, and entered the God of wealth. The next moment, he himself blinked into the room and grabbed Chen Yuanyuan''s arm. Although Ye Yutang saved his life, he was also extremely afraid. What''s wrong with him? As soon as he saw Chu Tianshu''s move, he didn''t dare to stop him. Instead, he was scared to retreat quickly. "Go At this time, Chu Tianshu''s whole body was dark, shrouded in the dark, not only did not expose his appearance, but also did not even send out any of his own breath. After a word, he directly opened the door of the space of the God of wealth, took Chen Yuanyuan and drilled in together. The door of space disappeared with the disappearance of the two. Next moment! A figure suddenly appears! Here comes Ye Xuan. Looking at the damaged room, he also frowned. Seeing this, ye Yutang almost burst into tears. Holding his bloody right wrist, he exclaimed, "third grandfather, you want to avenge me!" "Who was that man just now?" Ye Xuan said angrily. "Chen Yuanyuan!" "Pa!" Ye Xuan slapped Ye Yutang on the cheek and said, "I''m not asking you about the woman, but the one who saved her!" "I don''t know. That man suddenly moved in a flash, and then he made a terrible attack. He was also proficient in space blinking, which can tear space..." Ye Yutang was aggrieved. Ye Xuan turned his head and looked in other directions. Not far away! Ye Qianji and Chu Tianshu are coming side by side. They both looked very frightened. Ye Qianji said anxiously: "two predecessors, what''s the matter?" Ye Yutang immediately angrily said to heaven, "ye Qianji, who is that shadow?" Chapter 687 Ye Qianji listened to Ye Yutang''s words and said, "what shadow? I didn''t see it! " "You?" Ye Yutang gritted his teeth. This matter, he really can''t force ye Qianji. After all, even ye Xuan, the emperor of Xuan, failed to catch each other, let alone ye Qianji? But ye Yutang doesn''t believe that ye Qianji really doesn''t know anything. Ye Xuan also asked: "ye Qianji, you really don''t know anything?" Ye Qianji shook his head: "after ye Yutang asked me to call Chen Yuanyuan, I didn''t follow him any more. When I found something moving here, I ran here. You arrived earlier than me!" Ye Xuan brow lock, eyes also swept a Chu Tianshu. But no more questions. He looked at Ye Yutang''s missing right hand again and asked, "can you feel each other''s specific accomplishments?" Ye Yutang shook his head: "no, because it happened so fast. The dark shadow has been shrouded in a dark energy. The breath seems to come from hell!" "Hell, hell?" Ye Xuan is more confused. Ye Qianji panicked and said, "it can''t be a certain divine emissary in the underworld who tried to kill Ye Yutang. Have you rescued Chen Yuanyuan?" "Where is such a coincidence?" Ye Yutang said immediately. "Master, we used to encounter this kind of thing before!" Yeqianji road. "It happened before?" Ye Xuan asked. Ye Qianji nodded: "that man''s name is Yukong. He is the emissary of the ghost eye evil god. His cultivation is the peak of xuanhuang. He once tried to capture wanyaozhu of Baiyun city. After his failure, he was exiled in other places. He has been wandering in our Donglu area all the time. He is haunted by gods and can''t defend himself!" "Is it really him?" Ye Xuan pondered. After all, he had never seen Yukong, so he could not tell the true from the false. Ye Yutang couldn''t figure out what was going on. Just now, I still doubted ye Qianji, but on second thought, it seemed wrong. The weapons of the other side are too terrible. In the hands of the Donglu people, it is absolutely impossible to have such a level of xuanbing. After a moment''s hesitation, he said, "third grandfather, I''d better take care of the injury first. This matter will be investigated in detail after I get well injured!" "Well, that''s fine." Ye Xuan nodded. Ye Qianji said in a hurry: "I''ll take you to other dormitories to have a rest!" Ye Yutang didn''t refuse and left with a gloomy face. Chu Tianshu intended to bow down and leave. But ye Xuan suddenly said, "Chu Tianshu, are you familiar with Chen Yuanyuan?" "I know you, too!" "In that case, you should know where her family lives?" Ye xuandao. "Are you going to Chen Yuanyuan''s home?" Chu Tianshu wondered. "Take me there!" Ye Xuan did not answer, but directly gave the order. "Yes Chu Tianshu can only nod. They soared into the air and flew to Chen''s house. As a former royal family of Chen Kingdom, Chen''s palace is much bigger than Chu''s. Indeed, there are too many people in the Chen family. They ruled the state of Chen for hundreds of years, with thousands of people. Naturally, we need a bigger place to live. When they came to the top of Chen''s house, they stopped. Neither of them landed. But Chu Tianshu could feel that ye Xuan''s divine consciousness almost enveloped the whole Chen palace. Carefully sensing every place, every person! After confirming that there was no one to look for, ye Xuan''s figure turned into a beam of light and disappeared into the palace. For Chu Tianshu! People didn''t pay much attention to it. Chu Tianshu was slightly relieved. This matter, at last, has been deceived. Of course, there is still anger in my heart. Why bother to force a nun? ¡­¡­ After returning to his home, Ji Ruxin has been waiting here.They did not speak, but entered the God of wealth world together. Of course, in order not to arouse unnecessary doubt. Chu Tianshu still left a part outside. In a house on the top floor of the God of wealth administration. They appeared out of thin air. Liu Feifei is frowning at Chen Yuanyuan lying on the bed. At this time, Chen Yuanyuan has fallen into a semi coma. The power of the medicine in the body has completely broken out. Even Chu Tianshu''s use of the power of the black demons to suppress it has not helped. After all, the power of the black heart devil can only enhance its combat power, but it has no detoxification effect. On Chen Yuanyuan''s body, also appeared the crystal clear sweat bead. The body has been tossing and turning, constantly tearing their own clothes. At this time, only the last layer of fig leaf is left. "Brother Tianshu, sister-in-law, are you here? I''m afraid Chen Yuanyuan''s poison is not so easy to solve! " Liu Feifei said. "What about that?" Ji Ruxin worried. Liu Feifei pursed her mouth, and she wanted to say nothing. "What''s the matter? Do you have anything to say? " Ji Ru heart doubts a way. "In fact, it''s not without solution. You must know what this poison is. If you want to detoxify, you can only do things between men and women. Brother Tianshu may help her find such a man?" Liu Feifei said. "Men and women?" Ji Ruxin blushed. Although she is a woman, she is still a little shy. She took a look at Chu Tianshu and asked, "is that really the only way? What if not? " Liu Feifei said melancholy: "then she can only allow herself to suffer like this. It is estimated that she will suffer for at least three days and three nights. It is a huge damage to the soul and body. It will also affect the cultivation, and finally fall below the master''s realm!" This time, without waiting for Ji Ruxin to ask again. Chu Tianshu gritted his teeth and said angrily, "what a vicious guy! He thought of this result before he was given Yuanyuan medicine. He forced Yuanyuan to let him control him!" "It should be so. This medicine is quite different from that of our Donglu medicine. It is estimated that only on that person can there be an antidote!" "Then what? Tianshu... Or you... "Ji Ru was worried. But Chu Tianshu frowned and said, "if you are a man, you can''t take advantage of others'' danger, and you can''t be sorry!" "No, you''re not sorry for me... I know Chen Yuanyuan loves you very much. Do you have the heart to see her accomplishments plummet? Have the heart to see her suffer three days and three nights like this? " Ji Ruxin asked one after another. "Me?" Chu Tianshu was speechless. "Just listen to me once. I don''t want you to be ungrateful, Feifei. Let them both be here. Let''s go out!" Ji Ruxin pulls Liu Feifei out of the room. Bang! She closed the door behind her. Chu Tianshu''s heart was raised. Chen Yuanyuan is still tearing his clothes. The wisps on the body are about to disappear. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu bent down in a hurry and wrapped her body with sheets! However, Chen Yuanyuan was almost insane. With a sudden effort, he tore the sheets apart and held Chu Tianshu in his arms. Chu Tianshu subconsciously wants to dodge. But Chen Yuanyuan held him more tightly. It was forced to kiss up. Chu Tianshu is stupid. Soft jade and warm fragrance in my heart, how can I not be moved? Chen Yuanyuan is the goddess of Chu Tianshu''s dream in this world. He has been fond of it for a long time. Even now Chu Tianshu, because of that month''s company, has some feelings for her. However, he has been a trace of emotion, to bury in the heart. I dare not show it Chapter 688 Outside the room! Ji Ruxin is leaning against the wall with tears in her eyes. Liu Feifei can understand Ji Ruxin''s heart. Which woman is willing to push her lover to another woman''s room? Even Liu Feifei can''t do it. A little silence, Liu Feifei whispered comfort: "sister-in-law, if you are sad, you can cry out!" Where to know, Ji Ruxin wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said with a smile, "this is the debt he owes. He will pay it back by himself. If he pays it off, it will be nothing." Liu Feifei was surprised: "sister-in-law, are you so generous?" "I''m not magnanimous. Chen Yuanyuan liked him very much, and he should have Chen Yuanyuan in his heart. Before he became the son-in-law, he was chasing Chen Yuanyuan all the time. Unfortunately, he didn''t catch up with him all the time!" "That doesn''t necessarily mean that brother Tianshu really likes Chen Yuanyuan, right? Which teenager is not romantic? When brother Tianshu was young, he was open-minded. It should be normal! " "No, Tianshu wrote a poem to Chen Yuanyuan, which is called" if life is just like seeing for the first time ", and it''s also the best of all his love poems. If he didn''t like it from his heart, how could he write such a poem?" "Sister in law, you won''t say that Chen Yuanyuan is brother Tianshu''s first love, right?" Liu Feifei was surprised. Ji Ruxin nodded: "it''s his first love. Even Chen Yuanyuan said that Tianshu knew her very early. In fact, the two of them had been together like lovers before. When Tianshu was injured and sleeping like a living dead man, Yuanyuan was also taking care of him, wiping and bathing. They were all made by Yuanyuan!" "Isn''t... The same as a family?" Liu Feifei was surprised. "Well, even if I don''t want to accept it, it''s a fact. Yuanyuan has done so much for Chu Tianshu and sacrificed so much. Tianshu should be responsible for it!" "It''s true. If it''s not true love, who will be able to brush up and take a bath for other men? It must be in my heart that I have already recognized him. He is not shy because he does not marry! " Liu Feifei sighed. "In fact, I''d like Yuanyuan to join our family, at least better than that bird goblin!" "Sister in law means yunluoluo?" "Well, I''ve been shouting all day about giving birth to brother Tianshu, but brother Tianshu just doesn''t agree, even if emperor Yundi forces me again, he doesn''t agree!" "Hee hee... Brother Tianshu is actually much better than other men, as long as you are not sulky, sister-in-law!" Ji Ruxin looks at Liu Feifei, looks up and down, and says with a smile: "you''ve been crying all day. Are you also playing with your brother Tianshu?" Liu Feifei blushed and exclaimed, "ah? Sister in law, don''t do me wrong! " "Have I wronged you?" Ji Ruxin is not smiling. "They are ghosts who don''t even have a body! Even if you have that heart, you don''t have that strength? So, sister-in-law, don''t make fun of me! " "I''m not sarcastic. In the future, when brother Tianshu''s cultivation is higher, ask him if he can help you rebuild your body. Then, you can be a concubine for him." Ji Ruxin said with a smile. "Sister in law, if you say that again, people will ignore you!" Liu Feifei said angrily. "Angry?" "Angry, people really admire brother Tianshu, but this kind of admiration is not love, people will only bless you, and will never affect your feelings!" "You are more precious than love?" Ji Ruxin smiles. "No!" Liu Feifei seems to have been found out and turned her face to one side. However, the second daughter is so noisy. Also let Ji Ruxin a lot better. True or false, it''s not as hard as it was at the beginning. In a trance, I want to understand a lot. Recalling the past, she knows that no matter what, Chu Tianshu will not be separated from herself. And oneself, also affirmation is in his mind, the most important that person! In this way, it is enough! Just as her father, with her mother, still has other women. Even Chu Tianshu''s father, with Murong Jiangyue, doesn''t he have other concubines? But always accompanied by their side, are the most important one! She turned and looked at the door.But this time! The door was opened from the inside. Four eyes opposite, both sides are a Leng. "You..." "You?" They both spoke at the same time. "You speak first!" Chu Tianshu said again. "You... So fast?" Ji Ru heart surprised way. My man, I don''t know? Chu Tianshu grinned and twisted Ji Ruxin''s nose: "what are you thinking? You just don''t trust your man? " "What do you mean? You didn''t detoxify her, did you? " Ji Ru is in a hurry and looks into the room. I found that Chen Yuanyuan had been quiet. Lying in bed, motionless. Even breathing sound, it seems to prove that she has been unimpeded. In this way, it also makes Ji Ruxin confused. Liu Feifei also looked into the room and said, "is it detoxification so soon? Brother Tianshu, are you too quick? " "Don''t be blind and join the alliance. Go ahead and do your work first!" Chu Tianshu reprimanded. "Hee hee... Then I won''t disturb the three members of your family!" Liu Feifei laughed and disappeared. Chu Tianshu wanted to slap Liu Feifei. Can embarrassed way: "such as heart, you don''t listen to her nonsense, she doesn''t understand me, don''t you understand?" "It''s because I know you that I asked you!" "I''m a miracle doctor, you don''t know? At the beginning, I could bring you back from the dead. Now, what can I do to help Yuanyuan detoxify? " Chu Tianshu returned. "Don''t you take off all your clothes and put in needles again?" Ji Ruxin asked. "Cough... Well, as you saw just now, I don''t need to take off my clothes any more, just like that. I really didn''t look at anything. I closed my eyes and pricked her needles for detoxification!" Chu Tianshu explained. Ji Ruxin pursed her lips: "hum, who will believe it? You smelly men, are not all the same? When you see a beautiful woman, you can''t even walk? " "I said, my good daughter-in-law, is that how you look at your men? How can you believe me? " Chu Tianshu was wronged. "Pu Yi..." Ji Ru Xin couldn''t help laughing. Chutian shuyixi: "aren''t you angry?" Ji Ru was very busy and calm: "who is not angry? No matter whether she takes off her clothes or not, you will see her round body. Who will she marry in the future? If you don''t want her, she will have no face to marry others. Maybe she will be short-sighted! " "How?" Chu Tianshu retorted. I mean to say, which female star in her previous life hasn''t taken such a picture? It''s not just for one person, but for all the people in the world! I haven''t seen anyone! "Why not? Don''t you know how important a woman''s integrity is? " "But no one else knows?" "Who said no outsider knew? When I was in Da Xuanzong, all the people in Da Xuanzong knew that she was cleaning your body and bathing you. They knew that she regarded herself as your woman. Didn''t you feel it at all? " Ji Ruxin asked. Chu Tianshu is dull. He really didn''t think much about these things. But now I think about it, it seems that I really owe Chen Yuanyuan a lot. Perhaps, in his heart, Chu Tianshu has always regarded Chen Yuanyuan as the big sister who was born in the dust! She didn''t care about her inner world at all. Always think that she will be a mind such as iron, will not be easily around the feelings of women. But after Ji Ruxin''s reminding, Chu Tianshu feels that he has already hurt Chen Yuanyuan''s heart Chapter 689 Chu Tianshu was once the weak side of his feelings before he crossed the world. The pain is self-evident! Today, being reminded by Ji Ruxin, she naturally sympathizes with Chen Yuanyuan. As Ji Ruxin said, maybe in his heart, he has a little thought about Chen Yuanyuan! however! He knows better who is more important. With a little smile, he hugged Ji Ruxin in his arms: "Ruxin, thank you for your understanding. However, I''d better take a step to see the things between Chen Yuanyuan and me. Things are primary and secondary, and people are the same. Some people, it seems very important at that time, but it''s light when we walk, and it''s gone when we walk. We''re the only ones who can accompany us After listening to his words, Ji Ru''s heart rose warm, and she also hugged Chu Tianshu''s waist and put her body in Chu Tianshu''s arms. But, in the eye actually flickered moved tear! Caressing her hair, Chu Tianshu gave her a kiss and said: "I''m afraid things outside are not so easy to solve. Ye Xuan has sensed the power of the black heart devil. Therefore, it''s not convenient to expose the power of the black heart devil no matter now or in the future!" "Then don''t use the power of the black heart devil!" "Well, for the time being, let''s all go out!" Between the two of them, they just blink away. Back to the outside room. ¡­¡­ It''s getting dark! Ye Yutang in the palace side hall, after taking the pills, looked at the newly grown arm, and his face was still very gloomy. He stepped to the room where ye Xuan was. Bow body way: "three grandfather, I suspect, leaf thousand machine or long yuan, must know inside story, otherwise, how can so coincidentally meet God envoy?" Ye Xuan light way: "you doubt what use?"? Is there any evidence? " "Three grandfathers, we can arrest them and then torture their souls. I don''t believe they don''t say it!" "Well, do you really think you can do whatever you want with high cultivation? Ye Qianji is a member of our family. Although he is not from our family, he is not an outsider after all. As for that dragon yuan, he is definitely not a simple person who can become the emperor of the people. I have heard for a long time that he has taken refuge in the demons of the chaotic islands! " "Yes, what are you waiting for? Third grandfather, we quickly catch Longyuan and ask him whether he represents the human race or the demon race! " Ye Yutang road. "What if he says it represents the human race?" "Since it represents the human race, it should tell us who the man who attacked me was!" "But what if he said that man was the demon emperor of the chaotic islands?" Ye Xuan asked again. Ye Yutang is dumb! If it''s really done by the demon emperor of chaos islands, what can he do? Are you going to war with them? Just three Xuandi and two xuanhuang? It is estimated that in the end, it will only be more bad than good. Frowning for a moment, ye Yutang was very unwilling to say: "can we just let it go? Let Longyuan be the emperor and help the demons in the chaotic islands rule the whole East land? In that case, will Donglu still belong to our Tianji chamber of Commerce? " Ye Xuan light way: "that you say how should do?" "Increase the previous offerings by ten times. In the past, there were 100000 demon crystals and 5000 demon bones. This year, there will be one million demon crystals and 50000 demon bones!" Ye Yutang showed a cruel expression. "What if they can''t?" "Haha... If we can''t get it out, we can abolish the emperor of Longyuan. Besides, I think if the chaos islands don''t want to fight and want to continue to rule human beings, they will have to help Longyuan get together the demon crystals and demon bones. After all, there is no shortage of these two things!" Ye Yutang sneered. "If they don''t, and lead the demons to besiege us?" Ye Xuan returned. Ye Yutang''s brow was locked, unable to answer. Fight up, affirmation oneself this side suffers a loss! They also had three emperors, each of whom had no more accomplishments than himself, and xuanhuang had more. The most important thing is that they can attract people. Human beings have no gods!In the world, only a small number of people have the ability to lead the Phoenix Fire. They are no longer among them. Once the war starts, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Third grandfather, what do you say we should do?" "Didn''t you say that very well just now? Just give them ten times the quantity, and let Longyuan take ten times the demon crystal and 50000 demon bones. However, we can tell him that in the next 50 years, our Tianji chamber of Commerce will not come back to collect offerings! " "The third grandfather''s idea is better. In this way, we get more benefits, and we don''t want them to work hard with us. It''s really no problem for us to take out this thing with the ability of confusing the islands. If we bite our teeth, we can certainly hand it over, so as to exchange for the ruling power in the next 50 years. Will we object?" "You still haven''t got to the point. I''m going to take advantage of this. First, I''m going to test this dragon Yuan to see if he is really determined to follow the chaos islands. But then again, if it''s not for the threat from the death forest, I''m not willing to give up Donglu. You can get more benefits if you stay here and become the Communist. I''ll experience it for a few years, To be a great emperor is to be valued! " "Third grandfather, this is a wild place, and my grandson doesn''t want to stay here!" "Let''s make a decision. It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest. After breakfast tomorrow, we''ll talk to Longyuan about what happened just now." "Yes, my grandson is leaving!" ¡­¡­ The next day! The sky is blue without a cloud! The scorching sun is on its way. Longyuan and ye Qianji are eating breakfast with Ye Xuan and others. Breakfast is better than morning tea! Because there is no food, only tea. Wait for three cups of tea. Ye Xuan said: "Longyuan, I totally agree with you when you are the leader of the eastern mainland. In recent years, the central mainland is not peaceful and there are wars everywhere. It''s more and more difficult for us to come here. We really need xuanhuang strongmen like you to sit here!" Thank you for your support Longyuan was delighted. "Well, there''s one more thing we need to tell you. In the future, we expect to come here only once in 50 years!" "Fifty years?" Longyuan was surprised. I don''t understand why the other party suddenly has such a change! Ye Xuan nodded: "but you can rest assured that every time we come here, we will take at least ten times of Donglu Tianjiao. Of course, we will also take ten times of the sacrifice. Only in this way can we reduce the casualties of some contacts. You should know that every time we take a few people, most of them die on the way, along with our own people, There are casualties, too "Ten times?" Long Yuan swallowed and spat. "What? Is it difficult? " Ye Xuan asked. Long Yuan said awkwardly: "master, to tell you the truth, we Donglu really can''t get so many demon crystals and demon bones now? Even if all the inventory of all the sects were handed in, it would not be enough to raise one million demon crystals and fifty thousand demon bones, especially the demon bones. Let alone fifty thousand, it is estimated that ten thousand could not be taken out! " What he said is true, because most of the ghost bones have been acquired by him Longyuan in the name of the state. It has been used to help Chu Tianshu refine the communication instrument Chapter 690 Ye Xuan''s proposal seems reasonable. But careful analysis, it is not the case at all. It''s equivalent to collecting the taxes for the next 45 years in advance! However, Donglu does not have so much wealth at all. How can we hand it in? Do you really want the whole people to donate? Not only Longyuan was surprised, but ye Qianji was also surprised. He exclaimed: "master, Donglu really doesn''t have so much money?" Without waiting for ye Xuan to speak, ye Yutang calmed down and said, "ye Qianji, you don''t have to ask about Donglu''s affairs any more." Leaf thousand machine a Leng, in the heart already gave birth to a bad idea. Guess, this should be ye Xuan intentionally? Is it just to embarrass Longyuan? Sure enough! Ye Xuan''s eyes were always on Longyuan''s body, and he said faintly, "Longyuan, you may agree to the emperor''s request?" "What is it?" Longyuan hesitated. One million demon crystals, one hundred thousand demon bones! It is estimated that Chu Tianshu is the only one in the world who can take it out. Because it was him who resisted the attack of millions of demon insects in southern Xinjiang. Demon insect, that''s also demon. There are also demon crystals in the body. But the volume is small! There are also those monsters with energy crystals in them. At that time, Chu Tianshu used bramble demon and diamond ant, but killed a lot of demon insects and spirits. Although most of the demon crystals and demon bones were swallowed by the two demons, a small amount of them survived and became Chu Tianshu''s spoils. In addition, Long Yuan also knew that Chu Tianshu had obtained many sacred stones and hundreds of thousands of demon bones from the great emperors of chaos islands and the female emperor morsang. After thinking about it, if we can meet the conditions of the other side and thus get 50 years of peace, then we will have a greater grasp of the rise of the east continent. He gritted his teeth, regained his spirits, got up and bowed to his body and said, "several elders, I promise you what you want. Please keep your promise and come back to collect the offerings in 50 years." "You agreed?" Ye Xuan didn''t have the slightest joy. Instead, he narrowed his eyes, and some murderous gas permeated out. This moment! Longyuan felt cool on his back, as if he would die here at any time. Just, he doesn''t understand, he has already agreed to the other party''s request, but why does Ye Xuan suddenly want to kill himself? He lowered his head and looked at the table. Longyuan did not dare to move. Because he knew that if ye Xuan really wanted to kill himself, he would never survive. High level Emperor Xuan, to kill the primary Emperor Xuan, it is no different from crushing an ant. Even if he summoned the power of the God of wealth, he could fight at most, unless he had Chu Tianshu''s artifact in his hand. But will ye Xuan give him that time? Besides, this is the imperial city! Once the fight starts, the whole city will suffer! For a long time! The murderous spirit shrouded in Longyuan slowly dissipated. Ye Xuan light way: "since so, that goes down to prepare!" Long yuan was also relieved: "what about the Tianjiao competition?" "I''m not talking about it casually. If you offer ten times the price, I''ll take away ten times the number of people. In addition to the 20 people who have been confirmed, the remaining 80 people can compete for the last ten places. Of course, even those who have been confirmed also need to participate in the competition. Let me see if they have the real ability, no matter who they are, The top ten will be rewarded by the emperor! " Ye xuandao. "The younger generation will make use of these days to gather together ten times the offerings!" Longyuan bowed down. Ye Qianji had planned to leave together. However, ye Xuan said, "Qianji, wait a moment!" Ye Qianji was stunned and stayed. Wait for Longyuan to leave completely. Ye Xuancai calmed down and said, "ye Qianji, are you still Ye''s family?" Ye Qianji suddenly felt a wave of pressure, trembled all over, scared him to kneel down on the ground: "emperor, the younger generation is naturally still the Ye family!""Then why don''t you tell me the truth?" Ye Qianji''s heart trembles, and he guesses whether ye Xuan already knows about the God of wealth. Think about how to answer. But ye Yutang sneered: "ye Qianji, you won''t also take refuge in the chaotic islands?" "Ah? I''m not. I''m a member of the Ye family. What''s good about chaos islands? I''m going to go to the central mainland for the elderly with some of my predecessors this time, and I''ll never go back to the East mainland again! " "Then why did you have to hide it before?" Ye Yutang is still angry! Ye Qianji is relieved. It turns out that these people suspect that Longyuan has taken refuge in the chaotic islands? It is estimated that it is also angry that Longyuan is helping the chaotic islands and ruling the eastern land? In that case, where will Tianji chamber of commerce be located? You know, this Donglu was first developed by Tianji chamber of Commerce. Without the protection of Tianji chamber of Commerce for so many years, where would it be prosperous today? Now, I was picked peaches by chaos islands. It''s not surprising that ye Xuan is angry. Therefore, ye Qianji began to complain: "master, it''s well known that Longyuan took refuge in the chaotic islands for a long time? Many years ago, the General Chamber of Commerce knew about it, and I didn''t have to worry too much about it, so I thought some of my predecessors had already known about it! " Ye Yutang and ye Xuan were speechless for a while. What ye Qianji said is not wrong. They have known about it for a long time. It seems that I blame myself for taking it for granted. He thought that Longyuan should represent the interests of the whole mankind and obey the rule of Tianji chamber of Commerce. "In this way, it''s strange that I didn''t consider this matter so comprehensively. That long yuan is the first master in the east land. If he can become the xuanhuang realm, it must be the great emperors of the chaotic islands who secretly support him. You are not the opponents of long yuan. You should be forced to obey his rule!" Ye Xuan''s tone eased a lot. "Master, it''s true. Longyuan was the spokesman of the three emperors. At that time, there were ghosts invading. We had no choice but to choose him to be the co leader. We could also invite some experts from the chaotic islands to help us stop the ghosts. Otherwise, the whole East land people would have perished!" Yeqianji road. "In this way, what credit does Longyuan have for the Donglu people?" Ye Qianji nodded: "it''s true. I don''t think that Longyuan will be able to bring out so many demon crystals and demon bones. But the reason why he agreed to come down should be that he planned to ask for help from the chaos islands. It doesn''t do any harm to our Tianji chamber of Commerce. Fifty years later, we will send more experts to come here, Long yuan still has to continue to bring out the same benefits! " "So the man who attacked me was the demon master of chaos islands? They have long been hidden in this imperial city? " Ye Yutang said angrily. Ye Qianji said: "if they are willing to, after all, the existence of Longyuan is related to whether they can continue to rule the east land. The arrival of several predecessors will certainly attract his attention!" "What if we kill Longyuan?" Ye Xuan suddenly opens a way. Ye Qianji said: "this Chang''an city should be destroyed. The demons on the other side of the chaos islands are expected to attack the land. The three demon emperors on the chaos islands will certainly not give up. Maybe they will fight with their predecessors!" Ye Xuan immediately narrowed his eyes. Ye Yutang is also a stagnation. This is not what they want to see. At least, this time, we can''t fight with the demon emperors in the chaotic islands! Otherwise, it would be very difficult for them to go back. Ye Yutang, in particular, is still haunted by the attack of that stone. "Well, that''s it. Everything goes according to the plan. After the choice is made, we''ll take the goods and go back to the central mainland to recover our lives." Ye xuandao. "That''s what I mean. Anyway, we have to get the benefits first. Don''t the chaos islands want to control the east land people secretly? Let them bleed, too Ye Qianji also showed a sneer. Ye Xuan nodded: "let''s go out, too. I''d like to see if these young people really have something to make!" "Master, please!" A few people left the hall and went to Tianjiao competition Chapter 691 Outside the capital! Tianjiao were the final venue, was arranged in a depression. There are low hills on three sides, and there is a basin with a radius of 1000 meters in the middle. The reason why they didn''t set up in the city was because they were worried that the competition between Tianjiao people would bring disaster to ordinary people. However, even so, there are still many people who have climbed the slope ahead of time. There are more than 50000 people in the audience. Ye Xuan led two Xuandi and two xuanhuang to fly. They didn''t land, they just hovered in mid air, looking down. Tens of thousands of people held their heads up and talked about it. "Look, those seniors are from the central mainland!" "It is said that there are three Xuan emperors and two Xuan emperors!" "Yes, it seems that there has never been Emperor Xuan in our east land. His majesty Longyuan is also the first Emperor Xuan!" "Ah, if these emperors can take charge of our east land, why should we worry about the invasion of ghosts and demons?" "Don''t think about it too much. Donglu is too poor. The great emperor can''t come here to stay. I hope that the great emperor can take more of our Donglu''s pride and let them practice and experience in the central mainland. Maybe they will have a chance to become xuanhuang and Xuandi!" ¡­¡­ In the sky, ye Xuan looked at ye Qianji and said, "you can start!" Ye Qianji nodded. He also suspended above the valley and said, "Dear Tianjiao, please come out and draw lots, no matter whether you are appointed or not. Several great emperors, but I really want to see your performance. The great emperor will give you rich rewards on the spot for those who can win the top ten!" One hundred of them came out one after another. As soon as ye Qianji raised his hand, a hundred stone balls flew out. Bang Bang The stone ball fell from the sky and rolled down in front of the crowd. "Everyone pick up one. Open the stone ball. It''s your number in it!" Leaf thousand machine light way. They bent down and picked up a small stone ball on the ground at will. Then gently pinch, the stone ball burst. It was sealed with a drop of red liquid, a bit like the blood essence of some kind of monster. Blood essence suspended in the palm of the people, and then converted into the corresponding number. Chu Tianshu is holding 32, Ji Ruxin is 35! "Please print the numbers in your hands on the clothes on your chest!" Yeqianji road. They acted according to their words, holding the number of blood essence in their hands and beating it on the clothes on their left chest. "The first round of knockout starts. No.1, No.100, stay in the field. The rest of the team will step down. No.2 and No.99 are ready!" There are two great masters who are not very familiar with Chu Tianshu and stay on the field. They didn''t say much. As soon as they came up, they started a fierce fight! Chu Tianshu, Ji Ruxin and others have returned to the top of the mountain. But Chu Tianshu didn''t have the heart to watch them fight. Distraction is in the realm of God of wealth, communicating with Longyuan. "Tianshu, what do you say to do about this? Only you can afford one million demon crystals and one hundred thousand demon bones! " Longyuan frowned. Chu Tianshu was also shocked. He did not expect that ye Xuan and others had such a big appetite! Similarly, he frowned and said, "in the next 50 years, will they really not come back to Donglu?" "Anyway, that''s what they say. I''m not sure whether they will come or not. Who calls them strong, but we are weak?" Longyuan road. Chu Tianshu gritted his teeth. If it was for himself, he would never have taken out so many things. But if it is for the peaceful development of the whole east continent for 50 years, he has no other choice. It must be a lie to say that you don''t hold back. Long Yuan said again: "I think we can let them sign a contract. In this way, we can prevent them from going back on their deeds." Chu Tianshu smiles: "do you think it''s useful? What can we do next time we don''t send Ye Xuan to come here, and then we change to someone else who doesn''t acknowledge the contract? " "Yes, I''m worried about that, but can we not agree? Do you really want to fight them again? " Long Yuan sighed.They are talking! Ye Qianji''s figure also suddenly appeared. He said urgently: "there is one thing, you may not know. Ye Xuan regards you as the spokesman of the three demon emperors in the chaotic islands!" "Seriously?" Longyuan was surprised. "They said it themselves, otherwise, they would not have thought of killing you at that time!" Yeqianji road. Looking back on the situation at that time, Long Yuan nodded slightly: "in this way, they forced us to hand over ten times the offering, but also want to squeeze it?" "Yes, I guess they want to test the bottom line on the other side of the chaotic islands. However, if Mr. Chu could invite the three great emperors of the chaotic islands, they might not dare to speak big again!" Chu Tianshu didn''t reply. Is it so easy to invite the three great emperors of chaos islands? Those three guys don''t trust themselves. I can''t trust them either! The last time I asked them to help resist the invasion of ghosts, it was also Yin Fengyang violation. If we let them understand the contradiction between themselves and the headquarters of Tianji chamber of Commerce, maybe they will come down the drain. Just, this words he also can''t tell leaf thousand machine. Of course, Chu Tianshu can ask Bai Di and Yun Feng to help if he can''t invite them. However, Yun Feng is bound to ask Chu Tianshu and Yun Luoluo to have children again. "Do you really want to sacrifice your hue?" Chu Tianshu was a little embarrassed. Longyuan looked at ye Qianji and asked, "do you have any good idea?" Ye Qianji shook his head: "what I am most worried about now is whether the ten xuanzuns who didn''t appear will find out about the God of wealth. Even if the name of the God of wealth temple is changed and the statue of the God of wealth runs away, it can''t change everyone''s belief in the God of wealth in an instant. There must be clues to find. If Wan Yiye Xuan goes after them again, it will be more troublesome!" Long Yuan nodded: "that''s true, but don''t worry too much. Since they can accept me as the spokesman of chaos islands to rule Donglu, they should also have to accept that Donglu people believe in other gods!" Chu Tianshu said: "after all, we are too weak to force them to accept reality, let alone fight against Tianji chamber of Commerce!" "Yes, so the million demon crystals and 50000 demon bones must be handed over to them. If they get the benefits, they will acquiesce that Longyuan will rule Donglu instead of chaotic islands. As for whether Tianji chamber of Commerce headquarters will or will not, it''s still hard to say!" Yeqianji road. "They won''t accept the benefits as soon as they turn around, and then invite more experts from Tianji chamber of Commerce?" "Not without that possibility. After all, there are hundreds of millions of people in Donglu. Tianji chamber of Commerce and ye family should not give up easily!" Now! Another petite figure appeared beside Chu Tianshu. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu was stunned: "blossoms? How did you get here? " "They just miss you, brother. One of them is in a hurry at home. Let sister Liu Feifei send it to you for me!" Many a little wronged way. Chu Tianshu smiles, raises his hand and touches her head: "then you go around first, brother has something to discuss!" "Oh Many Nu mouth, after all, did not disturb Chu Tianshu, the body flew away from here. Chutian sighed and said to ye Qianji and Longyuan, "let''s make an agreement first. I''ll take out the million demon crystals and 50000 demon bones, but not now. I''ll take them out when they are about to leave!" Long Yuan also nodded and said, "it should be so. Let''s play it by ear." "What about the competition outside?" Ye Qianji asked. "Let''s compete as much as we can. Of course, let''s not be so stupid as to work hard. It''s not worth it at all. Anyway, in the end, if we want to go to the central mainland, I will take them away secretly!" Chu Tianshu said. They discussed for a while, and then they finished their conversation and left here Chapter 692 After ye Qianji and Longyuan left, Chu Tianshu locked their positions. Many have come to the God of wealth square. She stopped and looked up at the tall statue of mammon. Looking at, blossoming frowned. With a look of pain, he said angrily, "what are you going to do? Isn''t it said that the day belongs to me? " "When you come to the God of wealth, give it to me first. I want to see the God of wealth again." This sentence appears in the depths of the soul. Blossoming body also began to change. It''s like growing up fast. In the blink of an eye, she became a tall and graceful woman with long hair. "You?" Chu Tianshu also flew here at this time! Naturally, he can see that the reincarnation of Hades at this time occupies the main position of the soul and suppresses the consciousness. For this girl, Chu Tianshu is very scared! He said, "what do you want to do?" "So what are you excited about? I''m just in a hurry. I''m just coming out to breathe! " Pluto turned his lips. Her eyes, also from the God of wealth as above, moved to the distant void. The God of wealth is different from the outside world. The light is very light! There is only a blue moon overhead, shining. Moreover, the blue moon is not too far away from the white star, and it is bright enough to not affect people''s sight. But far away, it belongs to the dark void. Pluto pointed to the sky with his hand and said, "I feel that the power connecting the God of wealth in the soul should come from the depths of the starry sky!" Chu Tianshu frowned slightly. I didn''t expect that the underworld could even sense the black demons. "Besides, this energy is different from the breath of the woman who swallowed my distraction. I suspect that it''s just two people, two different kinds of energy!" Again. Chu Tianshu was even more frightened. Still silent, just quietly looking at the underworld. As soon as Pluto''s feet suddenly stepped on the ground, they soared up into the sky! "What are you doing?" Chu Tianshu also flew with him. Here, he''s the master. Even Hades can''t get rid of him. Pluto still did not care, but quickly flew to the side of the blue moon. The round blue moon is like a blue gem hanging in the sky. It''s like a projection of some kind of energy. The diameter is more than 1000 meters! Look at it for a long time! The underworld looked at Chu Tianshu again, showing a look of surprise: "why do I feel that the breath of the blue moon is similar to your breath?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "I am a god envoy. My breath is the same as it. What''s so strange?" "No... I''m the real God. I know more about the envoys than you. The blue moon seems to be rooted in your body. I''ll study it after I go out!" A black line appeared on Chu Tianshu''s forehead. I feel more and more that Pluto is very dangerous. In the future, we still have to find a way to get rid of her, otherwise, Chu Tianshu will never have any secrets. After all, people are gods. What can stop people''s eyes? "Are you afraid? Are you worried? " The underworld suddenly smiles. Chu Tianshu immediately straightened up again: "what are you talking about? Will I be afraid? " "Cut, sophistry, if you''re not afraid, it''s abnormal. I''m the real God. Even if I lose to the God you believe in, I''m still not the highest being you can touch!" Pluto turned his lips again. Raise Qian jade hand, she stroked to blue moon past. Chu Tianshu couldn''t really touch the blue moon. This is the projection of his Xuanqi seed, and also the external channel of the God of wealth. It''s easy to find the secret with the cultivation of Hades! "Stop it!" he said immediatelyAs soon as the underworld stagnated, he said with a smile, "touch it, and you won''t die. Do you need to be so angry?" "If you dare to touch it, I''ll ask the God of wealth to eat your distraction again. What do you do?" "Now I''m one with Duoduo. If you eat me, Duoduo will die. Similarly, you can''t live!" "You won''t die, you said, now you are just your distraction, you have other distraction in life, as long as you don''t die, the soul seal of life and death won''t start, and I won''t die!" Chu Tianshu returned. "Oh... Can you even think of that? However, in your soul seal of life and death, there are not only my own talisman, but also a trace of soul and her blood, which are refined together. Therefore, even if I am only injured, Duoduo will be seriously injured. Do you have the heart to watch her suffer? " "You?" Chu Tianshu still glared at each other and gritted his teeth: "even if I don''t invite the God of wealth, I will drive you out!" Four eyes opposite for a moment! The underworld shrugged: "forget it, don''t force you, I''d better go to the depths of the night sky to have a look!" At the end of her speech, her figure turned into a shadow and flew to the depths of the night sky. Chu Tianshu can only follow again. The more far away from the white star and the blue moon, the thicker the night. In the end, it''s already dark. I can''t see my fingers! "Yes, that''s the energy. How overbearing!" When Pluto touched Chu Tianshu''s power of black demons, her energy body began to corrode rapidly. Chu Tianshu''s mind moved, and the black energy like ink moved around. It left a void for them. Chu Tianshu said, "what do you want to do?" "I''m just curious about the God of wealth and you. I want to explore it. Can''t I?" Asked the Hades. "No way!" Chu Tianshu''s answer is very straightforward. "What if I can help you solve Ye Xuan''s problem?" Pluto smiles. Chu Tianshu was shaken in his heart. But soon he shook his head and said, "I don''t need your help!" "Why?" "Because of your help, I can''t afford it!" "I just want to know about this energy, can''t I?" Pluto asked. "No way!" "Do you have to force me to catch some money believers to study?" All of a sudden, the underworld''s eyes were murderous. Chu Tianshu''s heart was also inexplicably trembled, and he said, "what do you want to learn from it?" "This energy seems to be higher than the Yin Qi of the underworld. If I can study it thoroughly, I may be able to realize the true meaning of eternity and never have to reincarnate again!" At the end of the speech, the underworld raised his hand and grabbed at the night sky. That originally by Chu Tianshu dispel of black heart evil power, again by her to pull over a little. And then it condenses into a ball in her palm. Chu Tianshu frowned and said: "if you really want to study, I can give you this energy, but in the future, I will not allow you to appear in the God of wealth, let alone leave the white star!" The reincarnated underworld took a step to face Chu Tianshu. They are close to each other. After a short pause, Pluto suddenly took a deep breath, as if smelling the taste of Chu Tianshu. Then, with a laugh, he stepped back and said, "well, I''ll help you for your interest. I don''t want you to turn against the people of Tianji chamber of Commerce. With their help, you can walk more easily in the central mainland. I''ll help you with the rest!" At the end of the speech, the figure of Hades suddenly disappeared. With the power of the black heart, she also took it away. Chu Tianshu knows that she has returned to the noumenon. Long time! Chu Tianshu had to sigh: "it''s really hard to do! But how can you help me? " Chapter 693 The competition from outside is still going on fiercely! Although Chu Tianshu and others have been determined to be taken away. However, other people also want to go to the central mainland to practice, and naturally do not want to miss this opportunity. So, it''s very hard to compete. Of course, no matter how hard we tried, we didn''t reach the level of life and death. Because they also learned some news from the elders of zongmen. Even if they lose the game, they can reach the Middle Earth through the God of wealth in the future. But then they have to believe in the God of wealth. It''s a way out for them. But in this way, ye Xuan and others felt that although the contestants worked hard, they didn''t work hard. The flowers are gorgeous, but they lack a kind of blood. Ye Yutang laughed again: "these barbarians are really afraid of death. No wonder they are looked down upon. Even if they go to the Middle Earth, they will not be successful in the future!" Another xuanhuang sun Tianlu also said: "it''s really lack of blood, but Donglu is so big, even if the relationship between different sects is more tacit, I guess I don''t want to hurt each other!" "Metaphysicians are just like in a torrent. If they don''t advance, they will retreat. There are only a few places. If they don''t fight hard, what progress can they expect?" Ye Yutang cold way. "If you choose, you can make progress?" Sun Tianlu smiles. Looking at his deep smile, ye Yutang frowned slightly. In a trance, he thought of something. After all, he didn''t speak any more. Now! A middle-aged man in a dark blue suit flew in from afar. After coming to Ye Xuan and other people''s side, he bowed: "I''ve met Ye Lao, Zuo Lao and Mu Lao!" "Is sun yuan back? How''s the investigation going? " "I''m in charge of inspecting the west, that is, the vicinity of Da Xuanzong, but I''ve got some news!" "Say it!" "It is said that Tianji tower and Baiyun city in the monster mountain range have signed a peace treaty. The two sides are not allowed to invade each other''s territory, and have designated a place for special training!" "Oh? In this way, there will be no invasion of human territory beyond the monster mountain range in the future? Ye Qianji, why didn''t you tell me about this? " Ye Xuan looks at ye Qianji. Ye Qianji quickly bowed to him and said, "master, this is not a big deal, so I didn''t tell you in advance. I originally planned to talk about these things after I was free!" Ye Xuan was obviously not satisfied with ye Qianji''s answer, and said faintly: "I''ll ask you, is it related to Longyuan? Are there people from the chaotic islands who are secretly involved? " "Here? I don''t know. Why don''t you call Longyuan and ask him? " "Do you think he''ll say it?" "Here? Maybe not, but I heard that Longyuan seems to have left Chang''an City and gone to Longwang island! " "Did you go to the chaos islands after all?" Ye Xuan sneers. "Only there can we get a million demon crystals and 50000 demon bones!" Yeqianji road. Ye Xuan looked at Sun yuan and said, "do you know anything else?" Sun yuan shook his head. "Well, since it''s all right, you can go home as well." Ye xuandao. Sun yuan immediately became excited and quickly bowed to himself, saying: "thank you, Mr. Ye. I''ll go back to see my relatives now!" "Were you born in Donglu?" Ye Qianji is curious. "In fact, they are from Donglu. I am one of the most proud people who went out from Da Xuanzong 80 years ago. I studied with Bai Dongfang xuanzun, and my family is in sun kingdom!" "Oh? So you are a disciple of Bai Dongfang. Hahaha... However, your cultivation now should be high-level xuanzun, right? But it''s higher than Bai Dongfang. In addition, the sun Kingdom no longer exists. If your family is a royal family, it should also be in the sun mansion of Chang''an city! " "Oh? Then I''ll go to Chang''an city to see if they are here! " After sun yuanyan finished, he bowed to Ye Xuan and then flew away. But a quarter of an hour! Another xuanzun came. "Mr. Ye, Mr. Zuo and Mr. Mu are on the other side of the Wumen. They also heard some news. It is said that the ghost army invaded and killed many experts of the Wumen a few days ago. Even now, Wanli in southern Xinjiang has been destroyed by the ghost army. There are zombies everywhere!"Ye Xuan nodded: "is there any more? But what about the envoys? " "Yes, it is said that it was several gods who led the invasion of ghosts and spirits. The reason why human beings were able to stop their invasion was that the six great emperors of chaos islands and monster mountains suddenly helped them!" "Oh, it seems that Longyuan still has some skills. He asked the two emperors to help each other?" Ye Qianji hastily explained: "elder generation, they are just temporary cooperation. After all, compared with human beings, ghosts are their main enemies!" "Step aside first!" Ye Xuan said to him. The other side immediately nodded and retreated. One after another! Several more xuanzun came. The places they inquired about were also different. But the news we got was not much worse. In this world where the whole people believe in the God of wealth, the God of wealth shop management office has already issued a notice to every believer. Keep your mouth shut. It can be said that Chu Tianshu wants these people to get whatever information they can get. Any trace of a stranger can not escape the control of Chu Tianshu. Therefore, ye Qianji did not worry too much. There are ten xuanzuns in total, two of whom are from Donglu. They are old enough to have no future. They were allowed to go home to visit their relatives. The rest of us stay on the field. Now! It''s noon. Finally, it''s Chu Tianshu''s turn. His opponent is the junior master of No.69. Born in Wumen. As soon as the opponent came on the stage, he directly threw in his fist: "Master Chu is a high-level master. I give up!" At the end of his speech, he bowed to the direction where ye Xuan was, and then retreated. Later, Chu Tianshu also flew out of the stadium! No one is surprised that the primary master wants to challenge the higher master, which is the act of seeking death. Next is Wu Changlin, who has been promoted to be a great master. The opponent is also a primary master. However, the two sides had a friendly fight. In the end, Wu Changlin pretended to be defeated and returned home. For him, ye Xuan''s reward was not rare at all, and he did not care whether he could go to the central mainland. Anyway, there is the God of wealth, so there is no need to worry about anything else. After him is Ji rushin. Ji Ruxin''s opponent, also a junior master, is also a direct loser. So, by the afternoon, the preliminaries were over. There are only 50 people left. We''ll go on tomorrow. Ye Xuan and other native people, accompanied by Ye Qianji, were arranged in the side hall of the imperial palace. Into the night! Ye Yutang, who is practicing cross legged meditation, suddenly feels that there seems to be one more person around him. He opened his eyes in a hurry. It is a ghost shrouded in the black energy. Subconsciously, he exclaimed, "who are you?" This ghost, however, sent out a frightful sneer: "cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck Ye Yutang''s body was shaking, and he really recognized each other. Most likely, it''s the one who hit himself with a black stone. Unfortunately, at that time, the other party ran away too fast, even ye Xuan couldn''t catch it Chapter 694 Although Ye Yutang was frightened, he was calm on the surface. He gritted his teeth and said angrily, "how dare you show up? Are you not afraid of death? " "Hee hee... People are dead. Why should we be afraid of death?" The ghost suddenly approached Ye Yutang. Ye Yutang quickly opened the boundary of emperor xuanhuang. He thought it could stop the ghost. However, the ghost ignored the energy boundary. He came directly to his body, with one hand on his shoulder. "You? Go to hell Ye Yutang exclaimed again, and the mysterious Qi in his body gushed out. The warspirit beast has also been transferred out. With the blessing of Xuanqi, it instantly turns into a white tiger. Roar In the roar of the tiger, the ghost bone has spread rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, it covers the whole tiger. Flesh and blood have also been derived. In this way, ye Yutang turned into a white tiger whose body was longer than Zhang! It''s completely demonized. The ghost, who put his hand on his shoulder, was forced to step back. But the ghost did not leave, but stood quietly in the room, looking up at the mighty white tiger. "Roar!" The white tiger roared again, opened his mouth and bit at the ghost. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Ghost''s body size, also suddenly increased, gently swing, black hair like steel wire, beat on the white tiger''s body. Poof! When the white tiger was hit, his head and cheek immediately became bloody. Cut out a lot of bloodstains by black hair. Without waiting for it to resist, the shadow had raised his hand again and pressed on the tiger''s head. Bang! Another blow. Tiger''s head was smashed directly. Ye Yutang, who was inside, also suffered heavy damage. He was knocked out, smashed the wall and rolled into the yard. however! Without waiting for the ghost to continue to pursue, a huge threat has come down from the sky. Ye Xuan and the other two Xuandi, suspended in mid air, launched an attack almost at the same time. Three big fingerprints came down from the sky and covered Ye Yutang''s room. Boom! Under one palm, the whole room collapsed. After three palms, a huge pit has appeared on the ground. Can strange is, everything outside the room, are intact, not hurt! Everything seems to be limited in a given area. Ye Yutang, who had been knocked out of the room, was also coerced into the air by a gentle afterwave of energy. Everything is quiet. Wait for the smoke in the pit to dissipate. A black figure stood up slowly from the pit. "You?" The three Xuandi were all surprised. "That''s not all you can do, is it?" Dark shadow sneers. "You again?" Ye Xuan stares at each other. In this shadow, he felt the familiar breath. Almost as like as two peas who were attacked by Ye Yutang in black energy yesterday. "Have you been looking for me?" As soon as the shadow flashed, it was in the air. Stand in the same horizontal line with Ye Xuan and others! Ye Xuan stares at each other coldly: "who are you?" "Can''t you guess? Why ask again? I will kill whoever is my way That''s it! The shadow suddenly disappeared! The next moment, one is divided into three. At the same time, he appeared in front of Ye Xuan, Zuo Tianyu and Mu Hongshen. It''s a simple shot! But the person who was attacked didn''t seem to be able to react. He could only watch the other party attack himself. Bang bang!Three thuds sounded. Three Xuandi flew away at the same time. This flight is more than ten miles. From the palace to the outside of the city, it fell into the valley where the Tianjiao competition was held. Three big holes were made in the ground. Dust and smoke everywhere! For a long time! Three talents climbed out of the pit. His face was full of horror. Look for the shadow again, it has already disappeared. After a while, ye Qianji came with a group of xuanzun. It was also a shock to see the embarrassed appearance of the three emperors. Ye Xuan''s face was the most ugly. It''s not that I''m hurt, but that I feel beaten in the face. I''m a little embarrassed. How could it be that his high-level emperor Xuandi was swept away for more than ten li by an unknown ghost? The other two Xuandi did not suffer much damage. The short-term discomfort soon recovered. But the two are still in shock. The other side can attack three Xuandi at the same time, and easily push them back. What kind of combat power is this? Preliminary estimates, at least half saint! Listen to each other''s meaning, seems to be from the gods of the underworld, once the other side of the killing heart, these three people, can safely leave, really hard to say. "Wild ghost land, it''s not safe at all. We must go back as soon as possible!" The two Xuandi said in secret. They all set their eyes on Ye Xuan. But ye xuanxiu''s reaction to each other is more clear. I feel that the combat effectiveness of the other side is equal to his own. The reason why he was suddenly shot off was that the other side''s method was special, and he was careless, so he didn''t prepare in advance. More than ten miles apart, he extended his mind and covered the whole city of Chang''an. I planned to lock the shadow and fight against it again. But after searching for a long time, I couldn''t find the trace of the other party. "Run away?" Ye Xuan frowned. Ye Qianji had already stepped forward and bowed himself: "master, what happened? How are you doing? " "Hum, it''s just a guy possessed by Yin God. It''s no big deal. It can''t hurt the emperor!" Ye Xuan gritted his teeth. "The God of the underworld has come to Chang''an?" Chu Tianshu exclaimed. "What? Are you scared? " Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes. Ye Qianji swallowed and spat out: "master, the evil god of the underworld has killed many of our xuanxiu. I''m just worried that he will continue to do evil in Donglu!" "This Chang''an City, there should be a big battle to protect it?" "Yes, but only Longyuan can control it. Now, Longyuan seems to be on Longwang island!" "Hum!" Ye Xuan didn''t say anything. He stepped out more than ten miles away and came back to the fighting place like a blink. That ye Yutang has fallen to the ground from high altitude, at this time, is even more unconscious. It seems that the other party just wants to teach a lesson, and does not want to kill. Therefore, ye Yutang also saved his life. Ye Xuan calls out a pill and puts it into Ye Yutang''s mouth. But a cup of tea time, ye Yutang woke up. After seeing ye Xuan around, he was relieved. However, the heart is extremely wronged. Even in the central mainland, it is respected by everyone! Why is Donglu so unlucky? Twice in a row, almost dead? "What''s going on?" Ye Xuan asked. "Third grandfather... I don''t know. He suddenly appeared. Wuwu..." Ye Yutang finally couldn''t control his emotions and began to cry. "Worthless guy, this thing scares you?" Ye Xuan reprimanded. Ye Yutang wiped a tear, and the tears to strong hold back, said: "third grandfather, who is that man?""Maybe it''s an emissary of the underworld. I just don''t understand why he specifically troubles you!" Ye Xuanning said with eyebrows. "Isn''t that Chen Yuanyuan a god slave? Is it a certain spirit in the underworld who has arranged the inner thread among human beings, but I have inadvertently torn it down? " Ye Yutang automatically mends the brain. "It''s not that there''s no such possibility. Chen Yuanyuan, I''ve noticed before that the seed of Xuanqi is very special. The attribute of Xuanqi seems to be a dark vein, but it''s the best slave of Yin God. Maybe it''s the future envoy chosen by Yin God!" Ye xuandao. Ye Yutang gritted his teeth and said, "it''s another rebel. Ye Qianji, you don''t know it at all? What do you eat for? " Ye Qianji was startled, and quickly bowed: "two elders, this matter, really can''t blame me, Yin God do things, who can predict what in advance?" "Well, why don''t you catch all the people of the Chen family and interrogate them? Maybe one or two more slaves can be found! " Ye Yutang road. Ye Qianji said with a wry smile: "elder, the Chen family used to be the royal family of the state of Chen. They fought against ghosts for many years and made countless contributions to the Donglu people. How can we treat them like this because of one or two rebellions?" "Oh? When you say that, should we turn a blind eye? How to deter others after that? Isn''t everyone going to be a rebel? " Ye Yutang said angrily. Ye Qianji has no choice but to look at Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan was calm. He said, "at this point, we should investigate secretly, and not too much publicity. Otherwise, it will be of no use. What''s more, we must strengthen the Imperial Guard and immediately summon Longyuan, so that he can surrender the control of the city of Changan to prevent another attack." Ye Yutang''s heart trembled after hearing this! This just remembers, own small life is important, flurriedly nods: "to, let Long Yuan return quickly!" Chapter 695 Looking at Ye Yutang''s panic, ye Qianji''s heart is also a burst of disdain. I really don''t understand how ye Yutang broke the bottleneck and became a high-level emperor. Looking back at the beginning, because of his poor talent, he was abandoned by his family and sent to the wild east land to be the landlord. This is the 60s and 70s. Although it looks young on the surface, in fact, it is already over 100 years old. In the future, if you want to improve, there will not be much chance. Fortunately, the God of wealth, even if the time comes, will not really be forgotten by the world. I can still live in the God of wealth. The more you look at Ye Yutang, the more unfair ye Qianji feels! But there''s nothing to do! We can only perfunctorily say: "this place is tens of thousands of miles away from the Dragon King Island. The messenger can''t arrive. Even the scroll of the master''s covenant can''t cover such a long distance, so we have to wait now!" Ye Yutang got excited again: "ye Qianji, what have you done in Donglu these years? In the past, the whole Donglu was under the control of Tianji building. Now, what''s Tianji building got? " Ye Qianji frowned and did not answer. "What? Dare not speak? " Ye Yutang asked again. Clay figurine has three points of fire, not to mention ye Qianji. I''ve been so low for two days that I''ve been reprimanded by a younger man as a child. Ye Qianji couldn''t help it. He raised his voice and said angrily, "what do I say? What do you want me to say? At least I''m a member of the Ye family. I should be older than you. In terms of seniority, I''m not necessarily lower than you. I yelled one by one, but what do you think of me? "Ah?" His reaction stunned Ye Yutang. Even ye Xuan was surprised. But if you think about it carefully, it seems to be the same thing! Ye Qianji is also a member of the Ye family. There are still elders in the family. Although it''s not ye Xuan, it''s not an outsider anyway. Ye Yutang wanted to get angry, but ye Xuan waved his hand: "Yutang, don''t say a few words. You have been in charge of Donglu for decades. You can''t speak rudely to him any more Ye Yutang turned his lips, but he didn''t speak any more. Ye Xuan looked at ye Qianji and said, "Qianji, don''t be angry. The current situation in Donglu makes me a little confused and worried. If one can''t be done well, we Ye family will lose this place forever. Although it''s very poor here, we can still contribute a lot of demon crystals every few years!" Ye Qianji nodded: "you don''t have to worry too much, senior. There are some great emperors in the monster forest. Even if they support Longyuan secretly, they don''t dare to go too far. At least they don''t dare to mess in the open. Otherwise, they have to consider the resistance of Baidi and Yundi, and Longyuan alone can''t control the whole East land, We also have to rely on Tianji building and Da Xuanzong, so... We can form a delicate balance! " "Not bad!" Ye Xuan also seemed to understand something, and nodded with satisfaction: "in this way, we Tianji building can continue to take advantage of this balance and continue to take our own benefits. When we go back this time, we will ask other experts of the chamber of Commerce for advice and see how they decide!" Ye Yutang gritted his teeth and said, "next time, I''ll directly invite the semi saint or sage ancestors to come forward and wipe out all the Xuandi around us. In this way, Tianji building will be able to dominate naturally!" Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "Yutang, you take it for granted. If you can, why wait until now? Don''t forget where the half demon people in the north of Tianji building come from? That''s the spokesman of the northern land demons. On the other side of the monster mountain, even if Peng God dies, there are nine Phoenix gods. On the other side, the southern Yin God is even more terrifying. There are chaos islands and sea god. This world is God''s world! " Ye Yutang opened his mouth and could not refute it. Even if we invite saints, what can we do? Do you really dare to kill those Xuandi? In case of angering the gods of other races, it is estimated that one slap can kill a Xuansheng. "Then... Third grandfather, how do we face this Yin God messenger? What if she attacks me again? " Ye Yutang worries again. "Three grandfathers have no way to deal with her at the moment. These days, you can live with three grandfathers. After the competition, we will hurry back!" Ye xuandao."If you want me to say, after Longyuan comes back with demon crystal and demon bone, we will go back immediately. As for the so-called Tianjiao competition, we don''t need to hold it at all. Just grab a few of them?" "Well, what do you know? You can''t lose the sense of ceremony, do you understand? It doesn''t matter who can get a good place. What matters is that through Tianjiao competition, we can enhance our influence in Donglu and the authority of Tianji building! " "It''s true what you said, but who will manage Tianji building?" Ye Qianji asked. "Originally, I intended to let Yutang control Donglu, but now it seems that there is something wrong with it. In case of crisis, even if there is a chance, it is difficult to save his life!" "Then choose one of the ten xuanzuns?" Ye Qianji asked. "Now it can only be like this. However, the emperor is going to take it back." "Master, how can this work? If there is no Qianji eye, tianbang and Dibang will be in vain. In the future, Tianji building will not be able to monitor the whole Donglu! " Yeqianji road. "I''m not saying that I won''t send it back in the future. At least, I have to take it away this time. Otherwise, I can''t rest assured that next time... My Ye family will send stronger experts to take charge of it!" Yeqianji understood. After all, it''s because the people of Ye family don''t trust Longyuan and the secret Yin God. In fact, ye Qianji is also thinking about who the so-called Yin God envoy is! Maybe it''s really scared Ye Xuan! At this time, it was still dark, and the two sides did not talk too much. Ye Qianji soon went down to have a rest. But things in the palace have spread all over the imperial city! Chu Tianshu was also surprised when he learned of the situation. That ye Xuan is a high-level Xuan emperor. He was slapped and flew more than ten li? Subconsciously, he thought of reincarnation! Quickly with the help of the point star, to find the specific location of blossoming. Suddenly, he felt a shadow appear in his room. At this time, he is lying in bed with Ji Ruxin! After feeling the energy fluctuation, Chu Tianshu immediately opened the array and enveloped himself and Ji Ruxin. "Who?" He frowned and looked over. The shadow turned into a shadow. The corner of his mouth went up and said, "what are you so excited about?" "You again? I said, "can you stop this next time?" Chu Tianshu is very depressed. The reincarnation of the underworld, is really haunted, can not be prevented. If she is determined to assassinate anyone, it is estimated that there are few people who can escape. "What shall I do? Knock at the door before you come in Asked one after another. At this time, Ji Ruxin has also woken up. After feeling the arrival of flowers, she also frowns. However, Chu Tianshu also knows that this is not a place to talk. The door of space to the God of wealth opens with a move. "You go into the realm of the God of wealth first, and I''ll come later!" Chu Tianshu said. "After that, I won''t come out easily!" Step in one after another. Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin look at each other and move to the God of wealth. God of wealth shop management building roof! "You have a lot of courage, but your ability surprised me even more!" Chu Tianshu looks at the flowers. "I still have a lot of abilities. Can you understand them?" Many raised their hands, will be a mass of black energy, holding in the palm. "You borrowed it from me just to hide your own breath and imitate my state at that time?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "Since I promise to help you, the book of God will be perfect!" After many hands bear, is very arrogant way. "I underestimated you!" Chu Tianshu''s eyebrows did not stretch. The more powerful the reincarnated Pluto was, the more worried Chu Tianshu was. To keep her around is like a time bomb. It may break out and bring bad luck to yourself. "I want Chen Yuanyuan to be my disciple. Do you agree?" Many opened their mouths. "Why do you have this idea all of a sudden?" Chutian is a comfortable outsider."She is very special. She is suitable for practicing our Yin skills. In case this body dies later, I can reincarnate with Chen Yuanyuan!" One after another. "No way!" Chu Tianshu was suddenly excited Chapter 696 Chu Tianshu is naturally very excited. He absolutely can''t let this reincarnated Hades harm Chen Yuanyuan again. One after another, it is enough for him to worry! See his subconscious show excited look, Ji such as heart also have deep meaning to see him one eye. But she just kept this scene in mind, but she didn''t say much. But the reincarnation underworld said, "Why are you so excited?" "Don''t you think I should be excited? Let''s not talk about Chen Yuanyuan. If you kill many flowers, I''ll be with you all my life! " Chu Tianshu said angrily. "I planted the seal of life and death, your life would have been involved with me, which is very normal!" Reincarnation of the underworld. "I''ll take revenge on Duoduo, and I''ll try to kill you!" "It''s no use. If you kill me, I will be reborn and come back to life again!" "If not once, I will kill you thousands of times. I can swear to the God of wealth!" Chu Tianshu said angrily. The reincarnated underworld frowned slightly. She looked up at the sky and scanned the ground at one side''s feet. In the dark, she felt that Chu Tianshu''s oath was not a joke. As if this piece of heaven and earth, has this oath, to record. If Chu Tianshu can''t, he may be attacked by this world in the future. "It''s a little interesting... But Chu Tianshu''s cultivation is too weak to protect the people you want to protect. When you become a God, you can talk about the terms with our God. As for Chen Yuanyuan, our God has taught her supernatural skills, so you don''t have to worry about it!" At the end of the speech, the reincarnation of the underworld will control the body of blossoms and step away. So she left. Ji Ruxin took Chu Tianshu, pursed her lips, and said: "Tianshu, don''t be angry. This reincarnated Hades can''t destroy the consciousness of blossoming now. As long as we can be strong, we can let her and blossoming coexist together!" Chu Tianshu took a deep breath and nodded: "let''s go to see Chen Yuanyuan." "I''m going to practice too. You can go there by yourself. She should be OK at this meeting!" Chu Tianshu raised his hand to touch Ji Ruxin''s cheek and nodded. After the separation! Chu Tianshu also a blink, appeared in Chen Yuanyuan''s room. At this time, Chen Yuanyuan was also in extreme shock and excitement. Because just now, the reincarnated underworld suddenly used his mental power to force a divine level skill into her brain. The most important thing is that this skill is tailor-made for her. Even if her Xuanqi seed level is not even heaven level, even if her blood level is not particularly high. But with this skill, she is confident to increase her cultivation speed by more than five times! After a little operation, she felt the black energy from the night sky pouring into her body. Five times? No, it''s ten times faster! Because in the God of wealth, there is endless black energy. At the beginning, Chen Yuanyuan reached the realm of great master Xuan by absorbing the power of black demons from Chu Tianshu''s body. Now, in the God of wealth, there is too much of this energy. It seems inexhaustible, inexhaustible. It also makes the Xuanqi in her Dantian reach the level of the initial peak quickly. It''s only a short way to enter the realm of the Grand Master of the middle level. "I''ve been lurking for ten years. I''ve already realized the small power, experienced the changes of the imperial dynasty, and the unification of the world. I''ve also had some understanding of the general trend of history. Now, with this divine level skill, I can become a great master of the middle level. It''s just around the corner!" Perhaps it is sensing the arrival of Chu Tianshu. Chen Yuanyuan suddenly opened his eyes and said with a knowing smile, "Why are you here?" "Come and see you. How are you feeling? Are you all right? " Chutian Shurou said. Chen Yuanyuan is still meditating in bed. Wearing silk pajamas, she has long hair, some lazy and charming beauty. After blinking her beautiful eyes, she said with a smile, "do you care about me?" "I care about you!" Chutian shudang admitted it."It''s rare that you dare to say such a thing to me now?" Chen Yuanyuan got out of bed, looked at the world outside the window and said, "now, is it night or day outside?" "Night!" "Night? Don''t you have to be with Ji Ruxin? Why did you come to me? " Chen Yuanyuan looks at Chu Tianshu with a smile. "Just now... The reincarnated underworld taught you the skill?" Chu Tianshu asked. Chen Yuanyuan nodded: "well, I don''t understand why she would teach me Gongfa. Is there anything wrong with it?" "It''s not right. She wants you to be the substitute of many flowers!" "So?" Chen Yuanyuan frowned. "However, you don''t have to worry about it. With her body, she can give full play to the fighting power of high-level Xuandi. I don''t think there are many people who can kill her in the world!" "Isn''t that all? After the big deal, I won''t go out. I will practice here. I feel that I have a lot of destiny with the power of your black heart devil. One day of practice here is worth ten days of the outside world. Maybe, it won''t be long before I can catch up with you! " "You... Are really special. I can only use the power of the black demons, but I can''t absorb them into the body, and let them become the mysterious energy of my own body. You are so good, you can absorb them directly!" Chen Yuanyuan showed his pride: "of course, is it right now to look up at my sister?" Chen Yuanyuan takes a step forward and is closer to Chu Tianshu. She is taller and more charming than Ji Ruxin. With natural charm in his eyes and attractive body fragrance all the time, Chu Tianshu''s heart beat faster. "Why didn''t you do that then? Am I not pretty? " Chen Yuanyuan said suddenly. "What?" "What else? I know my situation very well... Besides, I''m not a little girl anymore. I''ve paid so much for you. Don''t you feel a little unmoved? " Chen Yuanyuan''s body is almost attached to Chu Tianshu''s body. Their cheeks are also close to the inch. Her ruddy lips kept whispering in Chu Tianshu''s ear: "am I not beautiful enough?" "No!" Chu Tianshu swallowed. "Or do you think I was born in a dusty place and my body is not clean enough?" Chen Yuanyuan asked. "No!" "Why at the beginning you could pursue me without scruple, but now even if I send you to my door, you don''t want to touch me again?" Chen Yuanyuan raised his head and stared at Chu Tianshu quietly with mist in his eyes. The four eyes are opposite. Chu Tianshu seems to see a waiting heart. And The lips waiting for him to kiss. He is not hard hearted. However, when he lowered his head slowly and almost touched the fragrant lip, he suddenly stopped. Because in his mind, emerged a Ji such as the heart of a smile. "Bad guy..." "Stinky guy..." "Tianshu..." "My husband..." in my opinion, I''m not sure Chapter 697 Chen Yuanyuan can naturally feel Chu Tianshu''s hesitation. She slowly opened her eyes, suddenly stood on tiptoe and touched Chu Tianshu''s lips. But it retracts in an instant. But even so, Chu Tianshu was startled. Look a little embarrassed! Chen Yuan Yuan see this, but giggle: "feel you really changed, before you, how bold?"? Can eat to the mouth, absolutely do not let go, but now pour good, send to the door you do not, you are in scruple such as heart? Or... Are you really in love with her? Can''t hold another woman in my heart? " Chen Yuanyuan raised his finger and touched Chu Tianshu''s heart. Chu Tianshu smile: "if I say, I really fell in love with her?" "Before, I certainly didn''t believe it, but now, I believe it. Is that what you men call the prodigal son''s money Chu Tianshu smiles and doesn''t answer. Although he accepted the memory of Chu Tianshu, he still maintained the character of his previous life. No matter how high his accomplishments are, he is still a little silly and fat. He is not as unrestrained and unrestrained as Chu Tianshu in this world. At least! Up to now, he still sticks to his moral bottom line. Although he didn''t know how long he could hold on. Even this kind of persistence, in the eyes of everyone around, is abnormal, including his wife Ji Ruxin. But as a young man growing up under modern education, it seems that it is not so easy to change all at once. Just let it be! "Why don''t you talk?" Chen Yuanyuan asked. Chu Tian sighed: "in the face of you, how can you not be moved? You are one of my few confidants. I don''t want to destroy the feelings between us. Can you understand? " "A confidant?" Chen Yuanyuan blinked. not fully understand! She didn''t know when she fell in love with Chu Tianshu. But she knew that she couldn''t do without him. I hope I can see him often, hear his voice often, and be alone with him often. As for more thoughts, I don''t particularly expect them. Chu Tianshu nodded: "if... You really become my woman, the relationship between us may not be so beautiful!" "What about you and Ji Ruxin?" "I''m different from Ruxin. We''ve become husband and wife, from heartless to affectionate, and now we have no family relationship. But if you join in, what kind of attitude should I use to treat you? At that time, no matter what I do, you and Ruxin will feel aggrieved. I don''t want to hurt you or Ruxin. Do you understand? " Chen Yuanyuan suddenly smiles. She understood Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu loves Ji Ruxin, so he can''t let Ji Ruxin be wronged. Chu Tianshu also likes Chen Yuanyuan, so she can''t be hurt. Such a man, is the real love and righteousness. It''s not the kind of heartless man who eats in his mouth and then throws it aside. Unfortunately, with a smile, Chen Yuanyuan''s eyes are moist. I couldn''t help crying. "What''s the matter?" Chu Tianshu was startled. Will raise hand, helped her wipe the tear on the cheek. Chen Yuanyuan didn''t stop him. He still said with tears in his smile: "I just regret that when you were a little boy, why didn''t you start and give you to me, then the person who accompanied you would be me!" Chu Tianshu took back his hand: "maybe..." "Then... Let me be your confidant all your life, OK?" Chen Yuanyuan wiped his own tears. Chu Tianshu looked at her quietly. No answer! Instead, he stepped back and bowed deeply to Chen Yuanyuan. He got up again and said, "I can''t wait for nature... But how can I be? How many good deeds have I done in my previous life, so that I can enjoy this infatuation in my whole life?""Puyi..." Chen Yuanyuan laughed: "why didn''t I find you so cute before? If all the men in the world were like you, there would not be so many joys and sorrows, love and hatred! " "It''s not too late to find out now!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "I love you so much Chen Yuanyuan''s body suddenly floats up and falls into Chu Tianshu''s arms. He gradually hugged Chu Tianshu''s waist. This scene made Chu Tianshu dull again. Long time! It''s just a reaction. He hugged Chen Yuanyuan in his arms and said with a smile, "OK, practice quickly. It''s estimated that the day outside will soon be bright. I''ll go back!" Chen Yuanyuan released Chu Tianshu and pushed him hard: "let''s go quickly!" Chu Tianshu took two steps back and took another look at Chen Yuanyuan. He just stepped back. Just got to the door. Chen Yuanyuan also said: "I hope you don''t become thin, and don''t become too handsome, and still be that little fat man!" "Why?" Chu Tianshu turned to ask. "Little fat man is more lovely and worthy of being my confidant all his life. I''m looking forward to one day when you become a real God of wealth!" Chen Yuanyuan said with a smile. Chu Tianshu''s mouth rose and he also laughed: "haven''t you heard of baby fat and Lao Laifu? I''m not that boy anymore. Let''s wait until we''re old! " At the end of his speech, his body gradually faded. In a moment! What is left to Chen Yuanyuan is just a remnant! Chen Yuanyuan used the divine idea in a hurry, trying to imprison the shadow. You can see him a little more! But after all, it can''t stop the shadow from dissipating. Soon, everything is nothing again! ¡­¡­ Outside! It''s just dawn! Chu Tianshu returns to his room. Although Ji Ruxin had already come back, she didn''t practice. Is lying on the bed, two eyes, looking at the beam! After sensing Chu Tianshu''s return, she was stunned: "so fast again?" "What do you think?" Chu Tianshu didn''t say anything. Also sat by the bed! "You''re not coming back empty handed, are you?" Ji Ruxin was a little annoyed. She, who was already in bed with her clothes, sat up in a hurry and beat Chu Tianshu. "What does it mean to come back empty handed again?" Chu Tianshu wondered. Ji Ruxin didn''t answer immediately, but smelled it on Chu Tianshu: "it''s round. It''s good. It''s progressive!" Chu Tianshu was embarrassed and didn''t know how to explain. "In the future, Yuanyuan will be our family. As a wife, I don''t have to worry that you will be caught by other girls and have children all day long. With Yuanyuan, you should be able to take care of yourself!" Ji is like the heart. Chu Tianshu was silly and surprised: "Ruxin, what are you talking about? I really have nothing to do with Yuanyuan, and you just don''t trust me? " "How can I trust you when so many girls pester you? Besides, it has nothing to do with trust. Do you like Yuanyuan? What''s wrong with admitting? You want it? Are you still worried that I will be jealous? Would I object? " Ji Ru Xin Nu mouth way. "My heart is as good as my heart..." Chu Tianshu hugged Ji Ruxin''s body. There was nothing to say. He wants to cry! It seems that it''s useless to explain. How to clean the smell on the body? Jump into the Yellow River is not clear! What''s more, there seems to be no Yellow River in this world Chapter 698 The red sun rises to the East! Tianjiao competition around the venue, has once again overcrowded. Ye Xuan and other experts have come one after another. A middle-aged man named Ye Nankai presided over today''s competition under the command of Ye Xuan. This person is already the top xuanzun. It seems that ye Xuan is going to leave him to preside over Tianji building! Fifty players, start drawing lots again! It''s still a duel. However, today''s competition is faster and more bizarre than yesterday''s. Basically, as long as there is a difference of half a level, the weak side will directly admit defeat and will not even fight. If the level is similar, it''s just two random moves, and soon one person will admit defeat and retreat. So! Twenty five games ended in half an hour. Everyone can feel that there seems to be a problem. But everyone pretended to be deaf and dumb, pretending that they didn''t know anything. Ye Xuan was also silent. Because he is eager to finish the race soon, he can also take people to leave here early. Donglu is too dangerous! The second round will start soon! Twenty five people draw lots, and one of them can be promoted automatically. The remaining 24 are still duels. In half an hour. Twelve wins! Plus the people who just drew lots, there are 13 people in total. Of these 13 people, just three have been selected in advance. There are Chu Tianshu, Chu Tianyang and Ji Ruxin. After deducting three of them, there are just ten more. So, the event can be over now. At Ye Xuan''s request, the 13 players came to the center of the competition and stood side by side. "That''s the end of the competition. You 13 people don''t need to compete in the top 10 finals. I will give you some rewards. Go on!" Ye Xuan waved. Thirteen medicine bottles appeared at the same time. They fell in front of 13 people. They raised their hands and held the medicine bottle in their hands. I saw the words "huntian Dan" written on it. "This elixir is the necessary elixir for the master to break through to xuanzun. It can make you feel the power of xuanzun''s realm earlier!" "In addition, I will give you a Holy Spirit pill to enhance your own spirit and the spirit power of the warspirit beast!" At the end of his speech, ye Xuan threw out thirteen medicine bottles again. Thirteen people, all excited. Even Chu Tianshu was surprised. He did not expect that ye Xuan was so generous. This holy spirit pill is a rare pill. There''s not one in the whole East land. But ye Xuan suddenly sent out 13. And the huntian pill is no worse than the shenghun pill. If you take it when you break through xuanzun, you can increase the success rate of three layers! All around the audience, of course, is envious. Some even sigh that they are worthy of being the great emperor of the Middle Earth. Ye Xuan then said, "I''ll give you half a day to say goodbye to your family and friends. I''ll finish the business of Donglu, because tomorrow, you will go to Donglu with me." "Whether there will be a crisis on the way or not, even if you arrive in the middle land, it will be impossible for you to return to the east land within a few decades. By that time, your parents and relatives may not be in this world!" At this point, he looked around again and said, "you need to make a lot of efforts to be selected next time to witness the prosperity of the central mainland with our emperor!" At the end of his speech, he flew away from here. The others, naturally, left with them. The audience is a little reluctant to give up. Because once these geniuses leave, they will be hard to meet again. On a hilltop!Ye Meng of shuijingmen and his granddaughter Ye Xiyu are quietly watching Chu Tianshu. Just listen to Ye Meng: "Xiyu, go back with your grandfather!" "Grandfather, can''t you see that? Is Chu Tianshu the leader of Xuanling sect? " Ye Xiyu said. "What if I see it? What if I can''t see it? Now, he is a high-level great master, and you, even a great master, are just a high-level great master. The gap is too far! " "I''m not convinced!" Ye Xiyu gritted his teeth. "What else are you unconvinced with?" "I suspect Xiao Xuan was killed by him, at least by his people!" Ye Xiyu said. "Do you still want to avenge Xiao Xuan? Silly girl, I advise you not to do stupid things "Grandfather, you misunderstood me. I didn''t want to avenge Xiao Xuan, but I can''t tolerate Chu Tianshu cheating us!" Ye Xiyu said. "How many people can make it clear? At that time, he was not as powerful as he is now. It''s estimated that he was just surviving. Go home with his grandfather. Although the door of water mirror has been changed into a water mirror college, it''s still inherited. Your grandfather and I can still be an old principal! " "Grandfather... I won''t go back!" Ye Xiyu said. "What do you want to do?" "I''m going to find Chu Tianshu. I''m going to make things clear!" Ye Xiyu is stubborn. "You?" "Grandfather, you go back first. In a few days, I''ll go back!" When ye Xiyu finished speaking, he soared up and flew to Chang''an city. Ye Meng sighed at this. How can he not understand his granddaughter''s mind? Revenge is false, I guess I also want to see Chu Tianshu for the last time! It''s hard to meet two people who are separated today. Even if there is a chance to meet again, it must have changed! Chu Tianshu at this time! Has returned to his home with Ji Ruxin. As soon as he stepped into the yard, he found a long haired woman with thin shoulders and waist, wearing a light yellow dress. She quickly caught up with her and stood at the door, shouting: "Chutian!" Subconsciously, Chu Tianshu turned to look! Ji Ruxin is the same. "You are indeed Chu Tian!" Ye Xiyu gritted his teeth. Chu Tianshu was embarrassed and said, "Miss Xiyu, I''m really Chu Tian. I had to do what I did at the beginning." Ye Xiyu has stepped forward, came to two people in front. She looked at Ji Ruxin and said, "at the beginning, you two cheated me and my grandfather together, right?" Ji Ruxin did not expect to see ye Xiyu again and nodded: "Miss ye, I''m sorry, we did cheat you, but we also have difficulties!" "You killed Xiao Xuan?" Ye Xiyu stares at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu pursed his mouth and nodded slightly: "I killed him, but you can''t expect me to apologize to you for his affairs. I won''t let anyone who wants to rob my wife go!" "What about the three elders of Xuanling gate? And the xuanlingzi? " "Miss ye, sometimes the more you know, the more painful it is. Why "Then you cheated us for so long, and my grandfather was sad because xuanlingmen was swallowed by jianlingzong for a long time. Shouldn''t you give us some compensation?" Ye Xiyu said. "What compensation do you want?" Chu Tianshu frowned slightly. "Anything is OK, as long as you can make the top great master Xuanshi to be promoted to the realm of great master Xuanshi!" Ye Xiyu said. Chu Tianshu looks at Ye Xiyu, hesitates a little, and takes out a storage bag. He handed it over: "take this storage bag. The contents are beyond your reach. It should be enough for you to break through to master Da Xuan in the future!" "Thank you very much!" Ye Xiyu takes the storage bag. Turn around and go. When she got to the door, she suddenly stopped, turned back and said, "some day in the future, you may help me go to the central mainland?" "Of course Chu Tianshu nodded. Ye Xiyu no longer speaks and leaves quickly Chapter 699 "Tianshu, what did you give her?" Ji Ruxin has a wonderful way. "The lotus dew that emperor Yun gave me, some Phoenix stones and dragon blood stones, and some soul nourishing pills!" "You are really willing, but we do owe them. If my fiance died, I would fight like hell with you." Ji is like the heart. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "she came to find me, but it can be regarded as helping me to end a worry. By the way, before I leave, I still need to go to a place!" "Where?" "Northern Xinjiang, half demon area!" "What are you doing there?" "Xuanlingzi told me before he died that he hoped I could go to worship an elder in the future. My shenlei purgatory body was obtained from that elder''s tomb. However, today''s shenlei purgatory body can''t be promoted. I really want to go and see if it has another chance!" "Then I''ll stay with you!" "Well, you can enter the realm of wealth first!" "Good!" When the door of space opens, Ji rushin enters into the realm of God of wealth, and Chu Tianshu moves away in a flash. ¡­¡­ Even if it is ten thousand miles away, for Chu Tianshu now, it is only half a cup of tea time. The map to the cemetery had already been passed to Chu Tianshu by xuanlingzi, and he remembered it in his mind. Thousands of miles north of Qianji building! Chu Tianshu is suspended in the sky, overlooking the bottom. It is a desert and Gobi with rare human traces. Ravines all over it! The wind came, and there was a whimper like a monster. The air here is also hotter. On the surface, it seems that there is no one here. However, if you look carefully into the valley, you will find that there are holes here. Dense, numerous! All of a sudden! At the top of the seemingly deserted Gobi, a figure swayed. A man with a lizard tail, naked, crawling on the ground, looks up at Chu Tianshu, his eyes full of cold killing. His skin, like a snake dragon, can adjust its color constantly under the light. Let his body, perfectly integrated into the surrounding environment. If it is an ordinary person, it is almost difficult to find his existence. After a while. The lizard man suddenly stood up, raised his hand and threw out a spear. The spear went through the air. To the heart of Chu Tianshu. "This is supposed to be the half devil, isn''t it? That''s interesting! " Chu Tianshu said in secret. There was no panic! He raised his hand and seized the spear. This object is not a Xuan ware, but it is made of Xuan iron wood. And the dark iron wood, also is this northern desert Gobi unique vegetation, the quantity is very rare. "Roar!" When the lizard man saw that he could not help Chu Tianshu, he let out a roar. He''s like a sentry. With this roar, more roars came from the ravines of the Gobi. More Demi demons, coming out of the cave. They have different shapes. Most of them are dwarfs without tails, but they are very strong. With different weapons in hand, he looks excited and his eyes are murderous. More people constantly use spears to attack Chu Tianshu at high altitude. No one can fly. "There must be something wrong with these half demons, right? Are you not afraid of death? It''s no wonder that the great masters and masters of human beings who came here can kill thousands of semi demons at any time! " After Chu Tianshu''s secret way. Look down, too. A big white handprint is condensed, with a radius of up to 100 meters. Boom! The big handprint fell from the sky and fell into the gully below. Dust and smoke everywhere! The earth trembles!However, after the gale, there was no fingerprints on the ground except for a few corpses. The mountain walls on both sides of the gully are not damaged at all! "The ground and the rocks are hard, aren''t they? And the escape speed of these demons is also very fast! " Chu Tianshu has also found that the group of semi demons just now, after seeing the big hand print, quickly penetrated into the caves on both sides of the gully. After waiting for a long time, no one came out. Just now I thought they were not afraid of death. Now it seems that the analysis is wrong. These guys may not be able to analyze the enemy''s accomplishments and combat power with their eyes. After Chu Tianshu launched an attack, he realized that he could not be Chu Tianshu''s opponent and would not come out again! "It is said that there is a difference between the half demon people and the grotto people. The grotto people are a family of ghosts, proficient in magic, evil in nature and hostile to all creatures on the ground!" "But the half demons are a kind of creature specially cultivated by the demons to mine the sacred stones. From birth to death, they all live in caves and are not good at practicing. However, their blood is extremely powerful, powerful and reproducing very fast, which is several times faster than that of human beings!" "Almost all half demons are naturally good at digging holes and can understand people''s words. They are very rebellious and difficult to tame." "However, it seems that there are some of my followers among them." "Just leave them alone, go to the grave first!" Chu Tianshu moved away in a flash. Until he had no trace, those half demons came out of the cave one after another, looking at the sky and thinking. One of the strongest lizards, standing on the top with claw like arms, pointed to the West and roared: "Pipi shrimp, let''s go!" In a moment! The earth trembled. The wind blows, the sand is all over the sky! In a short time, the area within a hundred Li radius was shrouded by sandstorms. I can''t see my fingers! High in the sky, it is lightning and thunder! Even if xuanzun came here, he didn''t dare to compete with Tianwei. He would give up! However, no one noticed that in the area shrouded by yellow sand, which was originally the Gobi and gully, under the cover of wind and sand, it began to move slowly to the north. If Chu Tianshu didn''t leave in such a hurry, he would find that these half demons actually lived on a huge monster. After the monster, what is left is a piece of yellow sand! Although it is said that the semi demons in the north and east of China are the vassals of the demons, they have long been out of the control of the demons! He is no longer a slave of demons, nor will he yield to human beings! They use the price of blood, in exchange for their own freedom, vowed to be their own masters! Their affinity for the earth and soil is incomparable to any race. The distant monster is also moving slowly and begins to deform. The huge head is gradually changing to the face of the God of wealth, facing the front in a smile ¡­¡­ Five thousand miles to the East! Chu Tianshu has been suspended above a big river. At the foot of the river slowly flowing forward, straight into the front of a deep canyon. The tomb he was looking for was in the canyon. The top of the canyon is shrouded in thunderclouds all year round, and lightning strikes from time to time. The canyon is no more than 50 meters wide, and the top is not visible. The mountain walls are as smooth as a knife. It''s very depressing. After a short stay, Chu Tianshu landed on the river, stepped on the river and went deep into the canyon. The deeper you go, the darker the light is. Looking up at the sky, lightning flashed overhead and the thunder was deafening. Chu Tianshu is indifferent! About kilometers ahead! Chu Tianshu stopped and rose to the sky, suspended in the middle of the mountain. Here, there is a hole blocked by a huge stone. "This should be it!" Chu Tianshu raised his hand and pressed it on the boulder, exerting his power beyond the boundary. He easily moved the boulder away and threw it into the river below.Step into the cave, it''s dark inside. But it can''t stop Chu Tianshu''s eyes. The cave is not big. It seems that it was made by man. It is divided into different areas inside and outside. It seems that the outside is the master''s retreat, and inside, there is a house. Here, there is a sarcophagus Chapter 700 According to the information xuanlingzi sent to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu also knows that inside the sarcophagus, it should be the master of the dragon bone sword, quasi level Four demon soul, and shenlei''s purgatory formula! It was these three things that made xuanlingzi. So that when xuanlingzi was dying, he was grateful to him. "I don''t know who you are!" Chu Tianshu looked around again. I was disappointed. Because there''s nothing but this coffin. The way he expected to evolve thunder also does not exist. It doesn''t matter that shennian scans the cave again and again. Finally, his eyes fell on the coffin again. In fact, Chu Tianshu also has a sense of the situation inside. There is nothing but a corpse. The dead should have been people thousands of years ago. The flesh and blood have rotted, leaving only skeletons. Chu Tianshu guessed that this person may not be a native of the east continent, but may have come from other continents. It''s not even human, it''s also possible to be the demons! After all, how can ordinary human beings possess such divine level skills as shenlei purgatory formula? And the dragon sword? As for the level 4 spirit thunder beast, it is not what the Donglu people can have. It''s not so easy to kill level 4 demon Zun. Not to mention the thunder monster with the most terrible attack power and speed. "Master, I''m sorry to disturb you again!" Chu Tianshu used his mental power to scan the bones in the coffin again and again. The skeleton is like jade. It has not rotted or deteriorated for thousands of years. It can be seen that it should have been a profound cultivation before his death. At least, it should be xuanzun realm. In the skeleton, Chu Tianshu also felt the power of thunder. It can be seen that what this person should practice in his life is also the secret of God thunder purgatory, and he has already cultivated the power of thunder into his bones. It''s just that there''s nothing else. "It''s estimated that all the things that can be taken away have been taken away by xuanlingzi at that time." "Well, I didn''t ask for too much, so I thought it was for xuanlingzi to return his wish!" Chu Tianshu took a deep breath, raised his hand, and took out the thunder beast demon soul, the dragon sword, and the soul jade sealed with shenlei''s purgatory formula. He said: "master, these things belong to you originally, and xuanlingzi took them from here. I don''t know if he has your consent. But as half of his descendants, I''m here today to express my gratitude to you and kowtow to you instead of xuanlingzi!" Chu Tianshu knelt down and put three things in front of the coffin. He made three respectful kowtows. Then, he held up the three items and put the shenlei purgatory formula on the coffin. He said: "master, if you want to leave shenlei''s purgatory code here, it will be for someone who has a destiny. I need to keep the other two things and continue to use them. I hope you will forgive me." Then, around the coffin, he blessed a dream space and dreamland. In this way, from the outside world, we can''t find another coffin here. After thinking about it, he took out a piece of demon bone and ghost with lightning attribute. They were also placed next to the coffin. The spirit bone and spirit are all from the third level monster comparable to the master. Combined with shenlei purgatory formula, it can be regarded as a complete inheritance. If one day someone like xuanlingzi comes here by mistake, it will be a big chance. After all this, Chu Tianshu came out of the cave. Standing at the entrance of the cave, listening to the roaring thunder and looking at the lightning like the silver dragon, Chu Tianshu suddenly felt that the keel sword in his hand was trembling slightly. It seems to be a life with some wisdom. I feel that the environment here is a little familiar. It''s like ordinary people are excited when they go back to their hometown. In this regard, Chu Tianshu is also very emotional. This dragon bone sword is an artifact.This life, it is estimated that they will not give up easily. The higher your accomplishments, the more you can understand the importance of artifact. He even has some understanding of why human beings have no divine blood and gods to stand among all races. In addition to Phoenix Fire, it is an artifact. Chu Tianshu guessed that among human beings, there are absolutely not a few artifacts such as dragon bone sword. With the help of artifact, the combat effectiveness of human beings will be more powerful. It''s not impossible to challenge at a higher level. What''s more, you can use artifact to set up a stronger array. Maybe you can kill gods. On weekdays, he seldom used the keel sword. Compared with the gravity hammer, the keel sword is the real artifact to protect life. He doesn''t want too many people to know about it! After all, the gravity hammer can''t be taken away by others. Even Chu Tianshu can''t integrate the gravity hammer into his flesh and blood, and he can''t figure it out. However, the dragon sword is always hidden in the body, protecting the soul of war and Chu Tianshu. He stroked the body of the sword and said to himself, "this dragon bone sword may be the skeleton of the dead real dragon in ancient times, which was picked up by some living creature and refined into an artifact. Of course, it may also be a descendant of the real dragon, the corpse of a dead Dragon son. After several times of circulation, it came into the hands of the owner of the sarcophagus!" With it, Chu Tianshu doesn''t have to worry about his warspirit being blown up. In order to better control the already arranged heaven and earth destruction array in the body. Raise your hand, Chu Tianshu will raise the dragon sword. Boom! There was thunder in the sky, and a bunch of terrible thunder suddenly fell from the sky and landed on the keel sword. In this regard, Chu Tianshu was slightly surprised. I was even startled. Even though he has xuanzun level fighting power, he dare not underestimate the power of heaven and earth. It''s not for fun that the thunder is so powerful. Even Emperor Xuan could be killed. But then he was shocked. From the dragon''s bone sword, there was a thunder force pouring into his body. Make Chu Tianshu''s body tremble violently. But the strength of this thunder force is also within his acceptance range. With a little operation of shenlei purgatory formula, the power of thunder will be absorbed by flesh and blood cells. In a moment, he was back to normal. Looking up again, another thunderbolt came down from the sky, as if it had been led by the dragon''s sword. The lightning, which seems to be powerful, is very weak after being filtered by the dragon sword and introduced into chutianshu''s body. This, Chu Tianshu suddenly realized, also excited. Isn''t that the way he''s looking for to evolve thunder? In the world, which natural resources and treasures, or the thunder in the monster''s body, is more powerful than the thunder in the world? Before, he couldn''t get energy directly from heaven and earth. Because a man is not well controlled, he will be killed alive. But with the dragon bone sword, he doesn''t have to worry. "Why am I so stupid? Why didn''t you think of this before? " Chu Tianshu said in secret. With the power of thunder coming into the body, his divine thunder purgatory formula is rapidly improving. The three kinds of energy in the body tend to balance again. Chu Tianshu even had a feeling that if he stayed here to practice, and combined with dragon blood stone and Phoenix stone, he would reach the realm of xuanzun within a month. Unfortunately, tomorrow, he will have to follow Ye Xuan to the Middle Earth. I can''t stay here long. If you put the dragon sword into your body, the thunder and lightning in the sky will no longer land. "It''s getting late. It''s time to go back!" Chu Tianshu waves out a few first-class demon bones and arranges another array at the entrance of the cave. That''s what''s going on Chapter 701 Chu Tianshu went back the same way. However, when he passed the half demon gathering area, he was surprised to find that there was only a piece of yellow sand left. "What the hell?" Chu Tianshu frowned. I thought I was in the wrong place. But with a strong sense of space, he is quite sure that he is not wrong. "Before, there were Gobi and rocks in the area of more than 100 Li, but there was only a piece of sand left here. Is it a sandstorm? Covering the original Gobi and rocks? " At the same time, Chu Tianshu also extended his spiritual power. Go deep under the sand to find out. Unfortunately, there is no familiar picture. Under the sand, it''s still sand. In other words, the barren mountains and Gobi, which are full of ravines, are really gone. Together with them, there are countless semi demons. "The desert stretches for tens of thousands of miles, which also blocks the understanding of the northern Xinjiang region by the people of the East and the West. However, this may be just what is unique about the world!" Chu Tianshu closed his eyes and felt the belief of the half devil to the God of wealth through the white heart devil. They''re three thousand miles away! However, Chu Tianshu did not pursue anything. Leave a little mystery, to be solved in the future, maybe there will be another flavor. When he opened his eyes again, he had already made a rapid flight to the south. When we return to Chang''an City, half a day has passed. Night falls! all sounds are still! Hiding outside for many days, pretending to go to Longyuan on Longwang Island, he finally returned to the palace. The first thing is to hand in millions of demon crystals and 50000 demon bones. After ye Xuan got these things, he was also very excited. He put all the things in his storage ring, and then he said with a smile: "Longyuan, you and I should tell you the truth, these things should have been taken out of the chaos islands?" Long Yuan shook his head hastily: "no, I borrowed them from those demon hunting groups. In the future, the Tang Empire will give them back slowly!" "To tell you the truth? Can those demon hunting groups take out so many demon crystals and demon bones at one time Ye Xuan said with a smile. Longyuan sighed: "master, don''t get to the bottom of the matter. Although I''m under the protection of the great emperor of Longshan, I''m a human after all. First of all, I''m the co owner of the human beings in the east land!" "I''m very glad that you can understand this. Whether it''s the chaos islands or the monster mountain range, they are all stubborn to human beings. They want to treat us as food. Don''t worry. When I come back next time, I will bring stronger experts. Although human beings have no gods, they have killed them too!" At the end of the day, ye Xuan looked very solemn. Although it''s comforting Longyuan. But in Longyuan''s view, he was not warning himself? Ye Xuan, presumably, is also warning him not to get too close to the demons, and don''t delusion that with the demons as a backer, you can betray the Terran or Tianji. The reason why human beings are able to stand out in the competition for supremacy among all ethnic groups in the central mainland is not just from the mouth. Human beings have never lacked blood and the heart of struggle. Of course, Longyuan is Liansheng. He should accept Ye Xuan''s instruction with an open mind. Later, ye Xuan told Long Yuan to help sun yuan, the owner of the new Tianji building. The next day! Sunrise in the East, the sky is covered with fish scale like clouds, it is very beautiful. The citizens in Chang''an city went out of their homes, but they were attracted by a sword boat floating in the air. Of course, a few days ago, they had seen it once, so it was not so shocking. The sword boat with a body length of 1000 meters is like a sharp sword. On the sword body, also releasing the light white halo! Ye Xuan and many other people from the Middle Earth stood in front of the open cabin door. Twenty nine Xuanzong who were selected also flew up to the sky one after another. The lack of one is also due to the lack of Chen Yuanyuan. In Ye Xuan did not open his mouth to look for a replacement, no one dared to ask about it, so as not to have the suspicion of face slapping.Chang''an city''s high-level, who does not know that ye Xuan was slapped more than ten miles? Ye Xuan first took a look at the chosen Tianjiao, then scanned the city of Chang''an below. Without saying a word, he turned and flew into the sword boat. The rest followed. Below, countless people look up at all this. Xiao Moyan waved one after another, tears had already flowed out of his eyes, choked in his mouth and said: "take good care of yourself..." "Well, you don''t have to worry. She will be safe when Tianshu is around!" Ji Ye comforts him. "But I just can''t bear them!" Xiao Mo Yan still looks sad. "Mother, when Tianshu arrives in the central mainland, maybe he can pick them up, so we just need to wait for a while!" Ji Yao also comforts a way. "Yes, and the God of wealth. If you want to meet, you can do it at any time!" Ji Ye nods quickly. Xiao Mo Yan''s mood, this just slightly eased. She frowned again and said, "Ji Yao, have you heard from your elder brother Ji Hong?" "Yes, but now he doesn''t want to leave Tianji building. He said that he hasn''t thoroughly studied Qianji formation. When he can arrange his own level 6 formation, he will come back!" Ji ye said angrily, "he''s ambitious. The level six array is enough to fight against Emperor Xuan. Is it so easy for him to succeed?" "Father, I think I can let my elder brother try. I remember Tianshu said that the original city protection array of Chang''an city is much more powerful than it is now, but it was destroyed later, so only some five level arrays were left. But in the future, it will not be difficult to arrange six level arrays based on these five level arrays!" "Don''t talk about it. When will you reach the master level?" Ji Yao scratched his head: "am I still working hard? But don''t worry, Tianshu has given me a holy soul pill. It''s just around the corner for me to become a master! " "Then don''t you go to practice quickly?" Ji Yao ran away in a hurry. ¡­¡­ Chu Fu! Chu Yanhong and Murong Jiangyue, as well as Chu Tianliang and Chu Yiqing, are also watching the distant sky. At this time, the sword boat has started and is flying fast to the West. "I don''t know when I can see elder brother again. I hope he can break through to xuanzun realm as soon as possible and return as soon as possible!" Chu Yiqing is very reluctant. Chu Yanhong said: "don''t think about your elder brother coming back as soon as possible. Donglu is their world!" "Father, is the central mainland really prosperous? The great emperor is walking everywhere. How many saints are like dogs Chu Yiqing is good at strange ways. "Nonsense. How can you comment on the great emperor and saints like this when you are young and have no choice of words?" Chu Yanhong reprimanded. Chu Yiqing pursed his lips and said, "this is not what I said, but what my fourth brother said!" "What did Tianshu say?" Chu Yanhong was very surprised. Chu Yiqing nodded in a hurry. "Hum, don''t push everything to your fourth brother. Even if he says that, it doesn''t mean you have the right to say it. Do you understand?" "Oh The family was silent again. A moment later, Chu Yiqing said: "father, mother, there are rumors outside that the fourth younger brother is someone who has contacted God. Is that true?" "Don''t listen to rumors, but in the future, you can take your fourth brother as the target and practice hard!" Chu Yanhong replied. ¡­¡­ In the palace! Longyuan is also meditating. This time, the 29 people who left with Ye Xuan were not the only ones on the surface. There are no less than 100 people, have been the first step, Chu Tianshu income of the God of wealth. They will also arrive in the central continent in the near future. Longyuan is also looking forward to their early success and return Chapter 702 The 1000 meter long ship, like a huge flying sword, flies rapidly to the West in the high altitude. In the cabin! Chu Tianshu and others were arranged in different rooms. The overall feeling is that it is similar to Chu Tianshu''s submarine in his previous life, and it is also divided into different areas. However, there is no furniture here, and the door is replaced by array. It gives people a sense of unity. The hull is also made of special black iron, and even contains space array. In the case of no one inside, you can quickly shrink! The windows are also made of colorless and transparent crystal, which can clearly see the scenery outside. At this time, everyone was concentrated in a living room. Ye Yutang stood in front of him and said, "there are some things I need to make clear to you. Although we have this class 6 warship that can resist the attack of Emperor Xuan, it doesn''t mean that we are safe all the way." "First of all, we have to fly over the monster mountain range. There are three great emperors in the mountain range. You should also know that they are all believers in gods. If we are determined to deal with us, and then bring in divine power, we will be in danger!" "Of course, I''ve heard that the Donglu people have signed a peace treaty with them. This pass should be easier to pass than before!" "Through the monster mountain range, there is a more dangerous sea of death fog. It is the territory of skeletons. Hundreds of thousands of miles are covered by corrosive poisonous fog. Only skeletons without flesh and blood can survive. There are many masters of the great emperor level, and they are closely related to the spirits of the underworld!" "Because our sword boat is too big, it''s more likely to be attacked by them. If we really meet the monsters who can''t resist, we may abandon the sword boat and let everyone be safe!" "What?" All the people were shocked. In the fog of death? What''s the difference between that and death? Ye Yutang sneered at the surprise of the crowd and said, "you should have heard that half of the people who were taken away by the chamber of Commerce of natural intelligence died on the road. The half chance is not that you think they can survive half every time, but that they can live or die all the time. Once we encounter an irresistible crisis, You''re all going to die! " The crowd was even more frightened. But everyone didn''t speak. His eyes are also fixed on Ye Yutang. Ye Yutang continued: "I''m not bluffing you. The reason why we come here every five years is that every time we come, it''s not easy. Even we may die here!" "Where is the burial Valley?" Someone said. "Burial Valley... It''s more terrible than death fog sea. We spend 90% of our time in burial Valley, because burial Valley can''t fly, so can our sword boat. When we get there, we can only leave the sword boat and walk on foot!" "How long will it take?" "From my point of view, if we want to cross the burial Valley, it will take us one month. If you want to, it will take us about three months. Of course, with the help of the great emperor, our speed will be increased to 20 days, provided that there is no crisis!" Ye Yutang road. "So long? Can''t we get around it? " Someone asked. "Yes, how big can a valley be? We can take the sword boat and go around it Ye Yutang sneered: "what do you know? If we can go around the burial Valley, why do we have to go there again? " "Ah? How could that be? " "The burial Valley is located in Tianzhu Mountain. The reason why it is called Tianzhu Mountain is that the top of the mountain can''t be leaped. Even Xuansheng, if he is near the top of the mountain, he may be hanged!" After hearing this, the crowd was ashamed again. "So, only this burial Valley can pass through Tianzhu Mountain? But why is it called burial Valley? " There are also people who are very curious. "It''s said that this valley was split by a real God. The reason why we split the mountain is just to kill another real God. It''s convenient. The real God died in the split Valley, which is naturally called funerary valley. However, because of the battle of the real God, the law of that area has been changed, so that we can''t fly!" "Of course, you don''t want to pick up some divine bones and get some precious things left by the real God, because what you can want has already been done by others, so there are many people who lose their lives there!"Now! Everyone''s ears, suddenly came a voice: "everyone be careful, there are enemies in front!" "Well?" All of them were surprised and looked out through the windows on both sides. Blue sky and white clouds, below is the snow capped mountain top. "Baiyun city?" Chu Tianshu saw a familiar scene. Right in front of the sword boat! A man in white, with a golden crown and a pair of huge golden wings on his back, is quietly floating in the air. The sword boat had to stop. Ye Xuan''s voice came from the sword boat: "you must be the Lord of Baiyun City, baiyuanting?" "Not bad!" "I heard that you have signed a contract with Donglu people. Why do you want to block our way?" Ye Xuan asked again. "I just want to send an old friend away!" Bai xuanting road. "Old friend?" Ye Xuan is confused. But soon, he responded and said, "what you are talking about is ye Qianji?" Bai xuanting did not deny or admit it. Ye Xuan stepped to the cabin where the crowd gathered, looked at ye Qianji, and said, "go out with me and meet him!" "Well!" Ye Qianji has no objection. But he knew in his heart that Bai xuanting was not here to send him, but Chu Tianshu! But he couldn''t talk to Ye Xuan. After ye Xuan, when he went to the cabin door, the corner of his eye also looked at Chu Tianshu. Sure enough, Chu Tianshu is looking out through the crystal window. It seems that he is looking at Bai xuanting. When the cabin door opens, ye Xuan and ye Qianji fly out. But Bai xuanting turned into a ray of light and flew to Baiyun city in the distance. I didn''t meet Ye Xuan at all. This also lets the leaf Xuan immediately annoy, the facial expression is very ugly. He is a high-level emperor, and Bai xuanting is at best a middle-level emperor. How can he not be angry if he doesn''t give himself face? But what about that? Don''t you dare to fight when others don''t like you? Ye Qianji was also embarrassed and said, "emperor, let''s go back. We don''t have to compete with these foreigners who don''t even know etiquette!" "No wonder it is said that the east land creatures are ignorant and barbaric!" Ye Xuan cold hum a, also turned round to step into the cabin. The hatch closed and the sword boat flew west again. However, in two or three hours, the sword boat was forced to stop again. Because there are two more people ahead. They are all beautiful women in Xia clothes. The leader, wearing a phoenix crown, is Yunfeng, the cloud emperor of Fengming mountain. For this woman, Tianji building is also recorded, ye Xuan also know. Compared with Bai xuanting, ye Xuan is more afraid of her. Because Yunfeng''s cultivation is the same as his, he is also a high-level Xuandi, and has the blood of the protoss, and there were gods in his ancestors. In desperation, he could only voice out again: "I don''t know why the cloud emperor blocked my way?" "To a good friend!" Cloud emperor light way. "To old friends again? Ye Qianji, are you friends with her? " Ye Xuan frowned. Ye Qianji is very embarrassed, originally wanted to refute, but, for the sake of safety, or nod. Seeing this, ye Xuan looked at him with sharp eyes. Seems to have some distrust of Ye Qianji Chapter 703 Feeling the distrust of Ye Xuan''s eyes, ye Qianji is also very bitter in his heart. However, there is no explanation. Ye Xuan is hesitant, want to go out to see. Don''t just go out and ask if you''re embarrassed when others leave? The younger generation in the cabin are watching him! But Yun Feng said again: "Ye Xuan, don''t you open the hatch? Do you want me to invite you out? " After hearing this, ye Xuan frowned slightly. After all, he said, "what''s the matter with emperor Yun? Let''s just say it here." "Oh? So you really want to embarrass Ben di? " After Yun Feng''s words, there are Colorful streamers coming from behind. In a flash, it turned into two huge wings with a wingspan of over 1000 meters. That kilometer sword boat is much smaller than that! Seeing this, ye Qianji said in a hurry: "emperor, please calm down! It''s not worth fighting with the cloud emperor for such a trifle! " "Well, since you are your friend, you can go out by yourself." Ye Xuan can''t get rid of his anger. His mind controls the array and opens the hatch. Ye Qianji came out of the crowd''s attention and bowed his fist and said, "Lord cloud, what''s the matter with you "What? You''re the only one out there? Does the emperor not even have the qualification to let you all come out to see him? " Yunfeng''s face is as deep as water. "The great emperor, calm down!" Ye Qianji is in a hurry to compensate. Ye Xuan in the sword boat couldn''t stay any longer, so he had to step in and said: "cloud emperor, what do you want?" "What''s wrong with my coming to see you off?" Yun Feng has also folded up her energy wings. "There''s nothing wrong. Now I''ve seen you. Can you get out of the way?" Cloud emperor a smile: "or let all people come out, or let this emperor see, you take away the human race Tianjiao, are what people!" Ye Xuan brow lock, did not immediately agree. If this crazy woman attacks those people, her trip will be in vain. Cloud emperor also seems to see the other party''s worry, once again said: "if I want to kill you, why waste more words? Direct attack is, you may escape? " Ye Xuan didn''t answer and turned to look in the cabin. The people inside understood what he meant. Under the leadership of the other two emperors, they came out one after another. It also includes Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin. Yunfeng scanned the crowd one by one, but shennian whispered to Chu Tianshu: "Chu Tianshu, the sister of the emperor, have you arranged it?" Chu Tianshu clenched his teeth secretly. This stupid woman, actually whispering with herself here? Is it so confident that ye Xuan doesn''t find it? However, he had to reply in secret: "it has been arranged, please don''t worry about it!" "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck "That''s why my elder sister came to see me off?" "My little sister''s life is very important. How can I not be a sister? As long as you promise to marry my sister, I''ll let you go now! " "But what if I don''t?" "Then I will expose your identity in public, so that you can never have a foothold in the central mainland!" When Yun Feng said this, her face was still wearing a faint smile. Eyes are also pretending to scan every pride. This also lets Ye Xuan and others, ponder not thoroughly. They really didn''t feel that Yunfeng was secretly communicating with Chu Tianshu. After all, there were a lot of people on the scene. Everyone was on the alert and their mental energy was intertwined. It was difficult to accurately capture them. But Chu Tianshu''s heart sank. What else can he do in the face of such a threat? If you are not careful, everything you have done before will be in vain. Can only depressed way: "elder sister why so?"? Lolo is still hiding in the world of God of wealth. If I promise to take her to the central mainland, I will certainly take her there! " "What are you going to do with her? She is a demon, not recognized by human beings. Once she is found, she will be hunted down by human beings. At that time, what should you do? Is it to save or not to save? " Yun Feng asked."Of course, as long as Lolo does not make mistakes, I will never allow anyone to hurt her!" Chu Tianshu said without hesitation. "Well, that''s what you said. This time, I''ll let you go. But remember, if something happens to Lolo, I''ll make you regret it!" Chu Tianshu was relieved: "elder sister, you can rest assured!" Yun Feng once again a smile: "then you wait for Luo Luo, but with the whole human race for the enemy, cluck cluck..." Before the laughter fell, Yunfeng''s figure turned into streamer and flew to the distance. Another woman left later. Seeing this, ye Xuan was so angry that he gritted his teeth. Is there anyone who plays with people like this? Roar: "all give me back, speed up to leave the monster mountain!" They all returned to the sword boat and continued to gallop westward. Towards evening! The sky in the East is not dark yet, but the west is shrouded in large black shadows. The speed of the sword boat is getting slower and slower. Ye Yutang has already reminded the public: "the death fog sea has arrived. Like the burial Valley, it belongs to the ruins of the ancient battlefield. Although it is called the fog sea, there is no water in it. The area is no smaller than the monster mountain range. You need to be careful!" "Master, it''s getting dark now. Shall we wait until tomorrow?" Some people worry. "As like as two peas in the fog sea, the day and night are exactly the same, and the sun is not shining. However, for prudence, our speed of the sword boat can not be too fast, otherwise, it will send out stronger energy fluctuations, and easily be attracted by the skeletons in the fog sea." "Can skeletons fly?" "What do you say?" "Can you fly over the sea of fog?" "On the sea of fog? Hehe... What''s the difference between going over Tianzhu Mountain? Don''t be paranoid ¡­¡­ As they arrived at the sea of fog, everyone was silent. The feeling here is similar to the death forest in southern Xinjiang. The speed of the sword boat has been reduced a lot, and the sound of breaking air caused by flying has also been greatly reduced. Chu Tianshu estimated that the current speed should be about twice the speed of sound. And at the beginning, it''s estimated to be more than 20 times the speed of sound! All of a sudden, it became dark all around. By sight alone, we can''t see far away. And the sword boat has the function of isolating mental power. Therefore, living in the sword boat, we are no different from the blind. The people who controlled the sword boat also changed from xuanzun to Zuo Tianyu and Mu Hongshen. They also looked very solemn. All of us are facing the enemy. "Master ye, if at this speed, how long does it take to fly over the sea of death fog?" Chu Tianyang asks ye Qianji. Ye Qianji said: "if there is no accident, it only takes two days to fly over!" The crowd fell silent. Some of them began to pray to the God of wealth. But the more so, the more we have a sense of time. In half an hour! All of a sudden, people felt the boat tremble violently, accompanied by a loud noise. Everyone was surprised and looked out in a hurry. Unfortunately, it''s so dark that you can''t see anything. Ye Xuan explained: "it''s just a small skeleton monster. You don''t have to worry too much if it''s directly smashed by the sword boat. This sword boat is a top-grade mysterious weapon in the sky. It has six levels of array reinforcement and is driven by divine stone. Unless we meet the Emperor Xuan who can summon divine power, we can''t stop our sword boat at all!" After hearing this, they were relieved Chapter 704 In the fear of the public, time is also slowly passing! It''s like a year! From time to time, there will be news, leading to a panic. Fortunately, the sword boat of this day''s class is very strong in defense. The first half of the night passed without danger. Now! Ye Xuan said with a heavy look: "let''s all go back to our respective rooms. Don''t mess around. There will be an array disk in each of your rooms. You''d better meditate in the center of the array disk. In case of an accident, we need to work together!" "Master, I haven''t found any danger for such a long time. Should I be all right in the future?" There are people who are good at strange things. "What do you know? Before, it was just outside the sea of death fog. Now it''s inside. It''s dangerous. It''s just the beginning. Move quickly After hearing this, they immediately left the hall and went to their respective lounges. Twenty nine people live in twenty-nine rooms. There were no beds, tables and chairs in the room. It was empty. There was nothing. On the ground is an array plate about three meters in diameter, depicting different inscriptions and patterns. After meditating on it, Chu Tianshu immediately fell into a dream and entered the realm of God of wealth. The rest of them arrived one after another. Everyone gathered in a house in the Management Office of the God of wealth. Hu Buhui first asked: "brother, if there is a real danger, what should we do?" "Don''t worry, unless the sword boat is destroyed, we should not have an accident!" "As ye Yutang said just now, this sword boat is reinforced by six levels of array, and it is also the top level xuanbing of heaven level. We would not be in danger if we didn''t meet the holy weapon or surpass the saint of the great emperor!" "Who knows if what he said is true? Besides, more ants can kill elephants. It''s not that we don''t know about the invasion of ghosts in southern Xinjiang! " Long juechen frowned and said, "I don''t like Ye Yutang at all. If he is in danger, he will abandon us first!" Xue Lingyun beside him nodded, looked at Chu Tianshu, and did not speak. Chu Tianshu said, "take a step and see if it''s really dangerous, I''ll bring you into the God of wealth first." "Thank you very much!" Some people who didn''t have a good relationship with Chu Tianshu also gave him a grateful look. Liao qiange even said: "Mr. Chu, before I came here, the master had warned me in advance that even if I arrived in the central mainland safely, I would respect Mr. Chu and follow him!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "you are too polite. We are all friends. I just rely on the God of wealth. Moreover, people in the central mainland can''t know about the God of wealth, especially the power of the God of wealth. You can''t call him any more. Otherwise, ye Xuan will think that we all believe in the evil god of the Yin world, so he will kill us all!" The faces of the people changed and they were surprised. Liao qiange''s girlfriend Chen Yuyan asked: "is it true that ye Yutang tried to force Chen Yuanyuan?" Chu Tianshu did not answer. Ji Ruxin nodded and said, "the rumor is true. Yuanyuan has nothing to do with it. He was saved, and ye Yutang was almost killed. Therefore, once he feels the black power of God of wealth again, he will not let us go!" "In this way, the power of the God of wealth can''t be used in the future, but what should we do if we are in danger of being unable to resist?" Hu Xianyue frowned. She and her younger brother Hu Buhui can''t get to master Da Xuan without the help of black demons. In the experience of killing half demons, they are not only in danger, but also summon the power of black demons to save themselves from danger. Knowing the power of black. Chu Tianshu frowned. Black demons can''t move, but white demons can''t move. White star above, every moment, there are a large number of ghosts and dreams from the living activities. If there is a slight energy fluctuation, it will be absolutely like an earthquake on earth, and even lead to a tsunami disaster, causing the death of innocent souls. It will also hurt the souls of hundreds of millions of believers! The existing order will certainly be in chaos.It is extremely unfavorable for future development. Just, thinking, Chu Tianshu''s eyes showed the color of excitement. Heart secret way: "now, white heart devil diameter seven thousand li, can I use the principle of distraction, white heart devil will be divided into many parts?" Think of it! Chu Tianshu began to try. In fact, most of the area on the white star is empty. Chu Tianshu just like digging a hole, cut out an area with a diameter of 100 li. In the process of condensing into a ball, it is also slowly leaving the white star and flying to the distant night sky. Soon, many dreamers found that there was a small planet in the sky. Fast away! The little planet didn''t stop until it turned into a star like spot of light. Chu Tianshu has shown a smile. I''m not wrong. White demons can also be split. After they were hundreds of thousands of miles apart and could no longer influence each other, Chu Tianshu stopped the split white star. The small white star with a diameter of 100 Li contains energy equivalent to a primary xuanhuang level. If you are led by the masters, you can have a great level of combat power beyond your own realm. It''s no different from receiving power from the big white star. The energy of a small white star can only be introduced by a high-level master. If there are more people, there will not be enough. If the leader is xuanzun, his fighting power will not surpass the primary xuanhuang. Unless this little white star can continue to grow. Of course, it''s enough for these people in front of us. With the improvement of our cultivation in the future, Chu Tianshu can make the little white star grow again. With a move, Chu Tianshu appeared on the little white star with the souls of 28 people. When people saw this, they were all in a daze. Looking at the big white star in the distance, one after another dull. "Brother, is this the star just made by the God of wealth?" Hu did not regret. "Well, in order to solve the problem that the black energy can''t be summoned for the time being, under the care of the housekeeper, a small white star was made. The housekeeper said that this small white star is enough for us to use temporarily. Each small white star can only correspond to one person!" "One person? What do you mean People don''t understand. "For example, this white star will be given to Hu Buhui by the housekeeper, and the contractual relationship between the two sides will be transferred to this white star. In the future, this white star will belong to Hu Buhui. Hu Buhui is the star master and the new divine envoy!" Chu Tianshu explained. "What? Can I be an envoy, too? Can you still be a star master Hu Buhui exclaimed, naturally excited. Who doesn''t know that the house on the God of wealth is extremely expensive now? Although this planet is not big, it has a diameter of 100 li. How many houses can it build? Chu Tianshu nodded: "after you become the star master, on this planet, you will be like the creator. You can build any building you can imagine, and even change the appearance of your star!" "That is to say, is it possible for me to turn this star into a huge ship?" Hu Buhui was surprised. Chu Tianshu nodded Chapter 705 Hu Buhui saw Chu Tianshu nodding and got excited again. He said, "how can I sign a contract with this planet? How do you become an emissary? " "Swear to the God of wealth, dedicate your life to the God of wealth, never betray, abide by the commandments set by the God of wealth..." Before Chu Tianshu finished speaking, Hu Buhui raised his hand, and the huge white star on his face took the oath. "I swear to the God of wealth that I will devote my life to him, never betray him, and abide by the commandments set by him..." In fact, the white star is transformed by Chu Tianshu''s demons. Others swear, is also equal to summon their own demons, and this demons, into Chu Tianshu''s demons. If Hu doesn''t repent and doesn''t keep the oath later, he will surely be attacked by the demons and punished accordingly. Chu Tianshu''s mind demon world, as well as the black and white mind demons, have evolved to the present level, and the belief in 700 million creatures has begun to be regularized and regularized. It is not only owned by Chu Tianshu, but by these 700 million people. Swearing to white star is like making a promise to 700 million living creatures. If you betray, you will surely be cursed by 700 million living creatures. The result is self-evident. After Hu Buhui''s oath was completed, he immediately felt that he had a wonderful connection with the God of wealth and the God of wealth star. As if, this little god of wealth star, has become a part of his life. From then on, can not be divided, which afraid of death, the soul will return to this little god of wealth star! Moreover, he also found that he could draw energy from the little god of wealth at will. Even, with the help of this star, we can open the door of space of God of wealth and escape the body into the world of God of wealth! In other words, he has a certain space control ability. He is also proficient in light attribute techniques such as dreamland and dreamland. This situation is not much different from Huang Lang, who was rebuilt by Chu Tianshu. Before, long Ni and long juechen had this ability by swearing. And if there is no God of wealth, without this little god of wealth star, then these abilities will disappear immediately. "So powerful!" Hu Buhui raised his hand excitedly, and the light gathered around him, constantly changing the shape. On one side, Hu Xianyue said excitedly: "can I swear, too?" "What''s the rush? This little god of wealth is not meant to exist! " Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Hu Xianyue nuzui, with his index finger and thumb, pinched Chu Tianshu''s sleeve, actually coquettishly shook: "brother Tianshu, you also get a star for others?" Chu Tianshu beat a stir to work properly, canthus remaining light, also looked at Ji Ru Xin. Ji Ruxin secretly glared at him, but he helped to explain: "this matter, we''d better find the housekeeper Liu Feifei!" "Yes, yes, find Feifei!" There was a rush of excitement. Words just fall! Liu Feifei has already appeared in the public''s line of sight. She is facing the huge God of wealth with a diameter of seven thousand li and grabs it from the air. In a barren area, there is an area with a diameter of 100 Li, which has been split up. Then it condenses into a ball, floats up and rushes into the night sky. It is still hundreds of thousands of miles away from the big fortune star. But overall, it''s all around the blue moon. Then, a small God of wealth stars, under the mobilization of Liu Feifei, rushed into the sky. Count it, thirty in all! But for the seven thousand mile big money star, it is not too much missing. And all of them have already been shocked by the small planets that rise from the sky. Liu Feifei''s strength is always lamented. On the contrary, it is the true possession of Chu Tianshu, the God of wealth, which is not so adored. Even Chu Tianyang thinks that Liu Feifei is the real God envoy, and Chu Tianshu''s status here should be far less than Liu Feifei. "If you can all make a vow, these planets will belong to you. In the future, you will all be the masters of the stars. As for how big this star will become and whether it will be as prosperous as the God of wealth, it depends on you." Liu Feifei said."Housekeeper, do you mean that this star will be bigger in the future?" They were surprised. "Yes, after you sign the contract, you will be the envoys of God. Your main task is to help the God of wealth spread the faith, so that all the creatures in the world can hear the gospel of the God of wealth. The more creatures you deliver, the bigger your planet will be, and the more energy you can receive in the future!" Liu explained. "I see. This little planet is like the fortune God who started our family. We can earn more and less in the future. What we can develop depends on ourselves!" Hu did not regret. "It can be said that this is your own country. How to plan and manage it depends entirely on you!" "Ha ha... Thank you very much. I''m going to turn my planet into a big ship and roam in this endless night sky!" Hu Buhui said excitedly. Liu Feifei''s face sank: "you think too much. In the dark place where the moonlight can''t shine, there is a great crisis. If you intrude, it will surely devour you. No one can save you except the God of wealth!" "What? Will it still be like this? " Hu Buhui had a cold sweat on his forehead. "Can''t the housekeeper control the black energy?" Liao qiange asked. Liu Feifei shook his head: "no, although some of you have called black energy before, it''s also under the attention and permission of the God of wealth, but the God of wealth can''t always pay attention to you. In addition, the God of wealth doesn''t want to put you in crisis because of that energy. It''s hard for you to mobilize black energy in the future, You can only use the white light energy in the little god of wealth "I see. Ha ha, don''t worry, chief steward. We are not insatiable people. If we can become God envoys and star masters, we will be blessed in our previous lives!" Hu Buhui said with a smile. "Can I swear to the God of wealth now?" Hu Xianyue can''t wait. "Yes!" Liu Feifei nodded. "Let''s all work together." Long juechen took the lead. In fact, he has already made an oath. At this time, he doesn''t have to swear any more, but for the sake of fairness, he still does it. Even Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin raised their hands and swore together. Only in this way can we have a sense of fairness and a psychological comfort. In addition to Hu Buhui, the remaining 28 people, after swearing, were also assigned a small white star. Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin are no exception. If the power of the black heart demon can''t be exposed in front of Ye Xuan and others, the white energy becomes the key to life. However, after the distribution was completed, long juechen said with a smile to Liu Feifei, "chief steward, do you think you can merge my planet with Xue Lingyun''s? We don''t plan to separate in the future. Even after we die, we plan to bury together! " Liu Feifei nodded: "of course, after merging together, the energy you can summon may be stronger. Of course, if you also pass on faith and lead believers to your planet, you can''t summon the energy of the planet at will, otherwise, it will also affect believers. At that time, You can also split the planet again! " "Just as you are now splitting up Pluto?" Xue Lingyun was surprised. Liu Feifei nodded in recognition. The crowd was dull. In this way, isn''t it possible for the star of God of wealth to split infinitely? In the end, what will it expand to? In the future, these people will be able to dominate a galaxy Chapter 706 Seeing everyone''s excited look, Liu Feifei knew that everyone was thinking too much. Therefore, he said: "at present, the purpose of allocating a small planet to you is to help you tide over the difficulties, so as to facilitate you to receive the divine power, so as not to affect the undead and the existing order on the great wealth. In the future, even if you spread your faith, help the God of wealth, and attract believers, I will temporarily arrange you on the great wealth, Only when you are strong enough will I allow you to do that! " "Hehe, we know, but anyway, it gives us a kind of thinking, doesn''t it?" Hu Buhui said with a smile. The others nodded. "Let''s go back to our own planet first, and get familiar with the related magic and the use of energy. In the future, your planet will also be named after you!" "Yes, housekeeper!" All of us bow down and say the same thing! I have more and more admiration for Liu Feifei. In addition to Hu Buhui, other people''s virtual shadow also disappeared! The next moment, it''s on their own planet. And the planets of long juechen and Xue Lingyun are also rapidly approaching. Soon, they will touch each other, and then, they will merge closely and never separate each other. All of a sudden! Two figures flashed over and appeared on Hu Buhui''s planet. Duoduo and Chen Yuanyuan came here together. In this regard, Chu Tianshu has nothing to do. This is the only one who is not controlled by reincarnation Pluto. If others, without his permission, don''t want to leave white star, let alone come here. Duoduo first looked at the little white star that Hu didn''t regret, then looked around, looked at the other little stars that were slowly flying around the blue moon, and said in surprise, "what''s the big housekeeper doing?" At this time, Liu Feifei did not leave. Instead, he said faintly, "does the underworld want to interfere in the affairs of the God of wealth?" "Naturally, I didn''t dare. I was just curious. Why did the housekeeper choose so many divine envoys all at once? And give each of them a little fortune star? " "You don''t have to know?" Liu Feifei returned. "Duoduo is also a believer of the God of wealth. Why can''t we assign one to Duoduo?" "You can also believe in the God of wealth unless you are Hades!" "Hee hee... If you believe in God after God, it''s equivalent to believing in God. Besides, if God really believes in God of wealth, does God of wealth dare to accept God of wealth?" The smile that does not accord with age is shown one after another. Liu Feifei takes a look at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu frowned and said, "Pluto, do you really think that the God of wealth can''t help you? Or do you think the God of wealth will care about me? And willing to take your threat? " "Can you give me another look at the God of wealth?" Many asked. "Not yet!" Chu Tianshu returned. "Ha ha... When is that?" "You don''t have to ask, maybe ten years, maybe a hundred years, the God of wealth is still asleep, maybe she will wake up again when she is hungry!" Many frowned. Chu Tianshu''s words are frightening. Last time she was distracted, but she didn''t have any resistance. Otherwise, she would not force Chu Tianshu to plant the talisman of her own life, so as to establish a relationship similar to the contract of life and death. After a moment''s hesitation, she said, "what about Yuanyuan?" "You don''t have to worry about round things. The power of the white star is not suitable for her at all!" Chu Tianshu said. "So all her life, she can only hide in the dark?" Many asked. "Do you have a problem?" Chu Tianshu stares at blossoms. Ji Ruxin grabs Chen Yuanyuan''s arm and drags her behind Chu Tianshu. Then, he glared at each other and said, "you don''t have to sow discord. We are a family!" "What about me?" Many asked. "You..." Chutianshu wanted to satirize, but suddenly found that the cold breath on Duoduo disappeared. Eyes are moist, and even with some grievances. "Blossoms? Are you back? " Chu Tianshu rushed up and grasped the arms of blossoming.In the heart to that reincarnation underworld is also a burst of dark scold, say to leave, unexpectedly even don''t call to call, almost by her to pit. Duoduo pursed: "brother, don''t you want Duoduo?" "How can it be? You and I are like sisters, we will never give up blossoming! " Chu Tianshu comforted her by holding her cheeks. "Hee hee..." tears burst into laughter. This scene makes Ji Ruxin and Chen Yuanyuan frown. They can''t tell the difference between blossoming and reincarnation. In my heart, it''s hard to avoid some worries. Chu Tianshu took many hands, turned back and said to Chen Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, don''t listen to that Hades'' nonsense in the future!" Chen Yuanyuan chuckled: "I know, but at least she''s a descendant of my skill. Her underworld skill really helps me to improve my cultivation!" Chu Tianshu felt Chen Yuanyuan''s breath for a moment and was surprised to say, "are you already a middle level master?" Chen Yuanyuan nodded: "Hmm!" "That''s great. By the way, I heard that shenxuedan can improve the talent of blood and Xuanqi seeds. I will help you upgrade your talent to Saint level in the future!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. One side of Hu not regret surprised way: "brother, you won''t have God blood Dan?" "If you want to be beautiful, I don''t have the blood pill, but I have the blood pill and the furnace for refining the blood pill!" Chu Tianshu waved, and the nine treasure alchemy furnace he hid in the God of wealth was transferred. They looked at the red stove in the shape of purple gourd curiously. There were some carved patterns like gourd vine on it. It looked very mysterious. Blossoming suddenly excited, a will alchemy furnace to embrace, said: "brother, you this alchemy furnace is great!" "Er... If you like, my brother will give you this alchemy stove!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "Of course, I like it. My brother has to keep his word. This alchemy furnace will belong to many flowers after that?" "Of course, but it''s a holy instrument. It needs blood to recognize the LORD before it can be refined slowly!" "Duoduo knows. Duoduo even knows the refining method of Shenxue Dan!" Without saying a word, they forced out the blood essence and dropped it on the alchemy furnace. Then, she made a series of fingerprints and disappeared into the alchemy furnace. However, in the time of a cup of tea, the alchemy furnace was refined. The alchemy furnace shrank rapidly, turned into a common gourd shape and suspended in her palm. "So fast!" Chu Tianshu sighed. "Hee hee, brother, although the reincarnation underworld occupied my body, I also read a lot about her alchemy memory from her soul." The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention. Chu Tianshu frowned to himself. If Duoduo receives too many memories of reincarnation, is it still Duoduo? In the end, it is sure to be merged by the reincarnation of Hades. However, he did not know how to persuade Duoduo. After all, the souls of the two people are fused together. You don''t want to receive all kinds of information. Had it not been for his star in the soul, she would have been swallowed by the reincarnated Pluto with her age and experience. "We have to find a way to let the consciousness of blossoming grow. Only in this way can we deal with the reincarnated Hades!" Chu Tianshu said in secret Chapter 707 Chu Tianshu looked at the excited blossoms and asked: "blossoms, what''s the relationship between you and reincarnated Hades? Can you tell me more about it? " After a little frown, meditation for a moment, just way: "brother visible Siamese baby?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "yes!" "She and I are like conjoined babies, but we have two heads and share one body!" Many a way back. "What if she wants to swallow your head?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Although I can''t guess the specific purpose of reincarnation, I can feel some of it. She seems to have some thoughts about human Phoenix Fire. Before she gets Phoenix Fire, she must form a symbiotic relationship with me with the help of my soul and body!" Chu Tianshu listened, but couldn''t help raising his hand and stroking his head. A seven-year-old girl, should be innocent, but Duoduo was forced to experience so many things, it is really distressing. Perhaps feeling Chu Tianshu''s heart, many flowers began to smile again: "brother, when I was in danger, I put the star you left in my sea of knowledge into my soul. As long as you are still good, you can lend me strength. It will be very difficult for the God to completely integrate me. She dare not casually cut off my head, otherwise, she will not be able to completely integrate me, She''ll get hurt herself, and maybe die for it! " Chu Tianshu''s eyes were bright after hearing this. That''s true! Even if it is Siamese, how can you just remove the other half? Otherwise, the shared body will certainly be damaged! The same is true of the soul. Just as everyone has evil thoughts and good thoughts, can evil thoughts be easily cut off? "Let''s go back to the management office first!" Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin, together with Chen Yuanyuan, disappear here. As soon as they left, Hu Buhui meditated and began to control the little white star and transform it into a spaceship. In a flash, it became a hundred mile long, crystal clear ship. But the trajectory of the giant ship has not changed. Hu Buhui stood on the deck and said excitedly, "in the future, you will call the warship Buhui to carry the believers of the God of wealth and fly on the road to eternal life of the soul!" ¡­¡­ Outside! Chu Tianshu has opened his eyes, and the rest of the people have come back from their dreams. They began to try to connect with their own white star, and to summon energy from it and infuse it into their bodies. Their strong fighting power also made them all excited. After feeling the energy of the white star, Chu Tianyang sighed: "no wonder the fourth younger brother can beat me by leaping over the level. It turns out that this is the power of God, the power of God!" In fact, he did not expect that this time Chu Tianshu would assign himself a white star. After all, he was very clear about what his mother had done. Murong Jiangyue once told him that Murong Xue, the maid, might have been killed by Chu Tianshu. As for the reasons, there is no need to ask more. "Well, when I go to the central mainland, I will disappear in Chu Tianshu''s sight." Chu Tianyang said in secret. He knew that Chu Tianshu''s help was only for Chu Yanhong''s face. Blood contact, in any case, cut constantly! But he knows better that Chu Tianshu hates himself from the bottom of his heart and his biological mother Murong Jiangyue. I don''t want to see myself again. Now! In his mind, came the voice of Ye Qingling: "can you go to the God of wealth?" Chu Tianyang frowned. For this woman who almost became his fiancee, he still had deep resentment in his heart. But he still fell into a dream again and came to the Tianyang star of the God of wealth. A moment later, a white light came. Ye Qingling''s figure is revealed. "What do you have to say?" he said Ye Qingling slightly took a breath and said: "I didn''t promise to engage with you before, and I always want to find a chance to say sorry to you!"But Chu Tianyang waved his hand: "everyone has their own aspirations. You and I are not predestined. When we go to the central mainland, we have to go our separate ways. I''m afraid it''s even more impossible for us to deal with our children." "I''m very glad that you can open your mind. As long as you don''t resent me, I''ll have one less worry!" Ye Qingling. "You think too much. If it hadn''t been for the previous attacks, I''m afraid Chu Tianyang would not have been able to go to the Middle Earth with you. I guess he would have lived in hatred!" Say this, Chu Tianyang found that his heart, for ye Qingling''s complaint, really disappeared. Ye Qingling nodded, she found that chutianyang seems to have really changed. It''s not as domineering as it used to be, but it''s also a bit of a bully. Now, he''s more composed. If he had been just a vanguard officer before, then Chu Tianyang is now a marshal in the army. "What do you think of your little god of wealth?" Ye Qingling changed the topic. "Some of them are like the heaven and earth matrix of the great Xuanzong. This little god of wealth star is a child star, and the place where the great housekeeper is located is a parent star. There is only one parent star, but there can be infinite child stars. Of course, each child star may become a new parent star!" "This kind of expression is also appropriate, but my goal is to enter the Phoenix Temple. I don''t know if I have the chance to believe in the God of wealth. If I am sensed by the Phoenix Fire, I believe in other gods..." Ye Qingling shows his worry. "Since you are worried, why don''t you tell Tianshu? I''m sure he won''t force you! " "No, if all of you believe in the God of wealth, but I don''t, what would you think? I''m a member of the Ye family. They will be worried. I''ll Tell ye Xuan about it! " Chu Tianyang frowned and didn''t know what to say. However, after a moment of silence, he said: "I can''t help you convey this to Tianshu. You should also know that although we are brothers, our relationship is not good. I suggest you tell the housekeeper directly!" Ye Qingling nodded: "then... I''ll leave. Thank you." At the end of her speech, her figure turned into light and flew to the Mother God of wealth. ¡­¡­ However, without waiting for ye Qingling to find the housekeeper Liu Feifei, she felt her body, and there was a huge shock. Subconsciously, she knew that something had happened, and quickly ran her soul back. Sure enough! The sword boat of the outside world has been attacked again. It seems to be pressed by heavy objects and forced to fall rapidly. Everyone was lying at the window, looking out. Unfortunately, the outside world was still dark, and they didn''t know what happened. Ye Xuan''s voice, however, came into every room and said, "we are being attacked by a skeleton bird at the peak of level 6. We are being forced to fall down. Everyone should be ready for battle immediately. Be careful of falling!" The sixth level peak is equivalent to Xuandi, the peak of human beings. No wonder it can force the sword boat down. After a while. A bigger earthquake came from the ship, accompanied by a loud noise: Boom! The sword boat seems to have fallen to the ground and was pressed on the ground by a huge force. Outside, there is a huge skeleton bird with a wingspan of 1000 meters, standing on the sword boat. That pair of claws, the sword boat to seize. The sharp beak is still pecking at the shell of the sword boat. Each blow is like a heavy hammer attack, which makes the people in the sword boat''s eardrum swell and their blood and blood roll. Strangely enough, after landing, the light was much brighter, and the fog was not as thick as the sky. The people in the sword boat can see some scenery in close range. There are so many white bones here, just like a white ocean Chapter 708 No one could have imagined that there was no water in the sea of death fog, but a sea of bones piled up by bones. The most terrible thing is that these bones can also be combined into different shapes of creatures! After the sword boat landed, the skeleton turned into the shape of giant, bird and beast, and came from all directions. The skeleton bird holding the sword boat tightly with its claws is still attacking the sword boat with its tough beak. All of a sudden! On the sword boat, there was a white halo. Boom! With a loud noise, the skeleton bird was shaken away. Together with the white bone creatures attacking from all sides, they were also bounced away, and their bones were scattered all over the ground. The sword slowly floated again. But the white bones around him also left the ground, like a tornado, spinning around the sword boat. There was also the sound of crying and howling. The flying skeleton has gradually become a terrible giant with a height of 100 meters. Giant''s shape, some like a woman, around the body, surrounded by black fog, as if wrapped in a layer of tobacco yarn. She clapped her hand on the sword boat, and her attack power was more terrifying than that of the skeleton bird. The sword boat, which was forced to float, was forced to fall on the ground. "No, this is Mrs. half Saint bones? How did you meet her? " In the ship, the Xuandi Mu Hongshen, who is in charge of the array, looks at the bony man outside, and his body is shaking. Another emperor, Zuo Tianyu, exclaimed: "unfortunately, this lady has not appeared for hundreds of years. Why did she appear this year? How can I meet that white bone bird? It''s all because of her As for ye Xuan, his face was gloomy and terrible. He''s also aware of the crisis. If you can''t do it well, you and the people around you may not be able to live. At this time, Mrs. white bone had already risen from the sky, stepping on the back of the skeleton bird with a wingspan of 1000 meters. This is comparable to the skeleton bird of the high-level Emperor Xuan. It''s just her mount. The white bones around the sword boat have been mobilized and gathered to the sword boat. These white bones, turned into bony beasts, constantly biting and attacking the sword boat''s energy shield. Countless! And more and more, piled up like a mountain. Under the great pressure, the sword boat could not fly any more. The three emperors looked at each other and immediately controlled the array, forcing the sword boat to shrink quickly. In the blink of an eye, it has shrunk from 1000 meters to about 100 meters. Chu Tianshu and others found that their rooms were shrinking rapidly. Fortunately, all of them have become envoys and can open the space channel to the God of wealth at any time. You don''t have to worry about being crushed to death by the shrinking walls. "All of you, meditate in the room array, and try your best to inject mysterious Qi into the array. Let''s work together to urge the array to attack the skeletons and monsters around you!" Ye Xuan''s voice came into everyone''s ears. Although they did not answer, they also knew that this was the only way. Otherwise, none of them can escape alive. He immediately sat down and began to pour Xuanqi into his body. The sword boat array is also fully activated. As the ships continue to shrink, the number of attacks they suffer at the same time has decreased a lot. However, the whole sword boat is still covered by white bones. From the outside, this is a huge bone mountain, which covers an area of 1000 meters and has a height of more than 1000 meters. Mrs. white bone, standing on the back of the skeleton bird, looked down at everything below. In her eyes were two clouds of black smoke with fire. Raise your left hand and a white bone arch grows out of your arm. The right hand gently stroked the bow back, also grew a white bone arrow. Bowing and archery, the point of the sword was forced to the sword boat which was wrapped and suppressed by the white bone. At this time, the energy of sword boat has been stimulated to the maximum. The volume has been reduced to about 30 meters, which is not much different from the real xuanbing. The blade of the sword is sharp and sharp, releasing the terrible sword spirit.All the skeletons that come near are strangled to pieces by sword Qi. Boom! The sword boat trembled violently and made a sound of breaking through the air, and the sword body came forward. carry all before one. All the skeletons and skeletons in front of the sword boat were penetrated. Pulling a long scream, the sword boat will penetrate the Baigu mountain, get out of the trap and fly to the sky. But when everyone thought that she was out of danger, Mrs. white bone, who was stepping on a huge skeleton bird and holding a long bow, shot the bone arrow out. The length of the bone arrow is 50 meters, which is longer than the sword boat at this time. With the speed of lightning, it hit the waist of the climbing sword boat. Bang! The energy shield on the sword boat is directly penetrated. The bone arrow went directly into the interior of the sword boat. Coincidentally, the part hit by this bone arrow is exactly the array control center. The array plate controlled by the three Xuandi was directly broken by the bone arrow. Boom! The burst of the array plate forced the three Xuandi to fly away. They were ragged and almost injured. However, the bone arrow was still castrated and passed through the sword boat. Nailed to the ground below. The sword boat lost its power and fell rapidly. And the people inside the ship, all panic. He is ready to enter the world of God of wealth at any time. Boom! The sword boat fell to the ground, and the white bones all around it came up again. However, a drink spread: "emperor phase, open!" Bang! Bang! Two loud noises. On the broken sword boat, a pyramid like energy mountain emerges out of thin air. The sword boat is just protected inside the pyramid. This mountain of energy, releasing a golden light, even if those around the bones crazy attack, can''t break it. Ye Xuan''s forehead was full of sweat and breath. This emperor Xiang is a combination of his own blood power, Xuanqi and spiritual energy. And then according to what the meditative object has. The defense is also very strong. If the cultivation is lower than the realm of the great emperor, another emperor can kill him. But Chu Tianshu felt that the so-called emperor''s prime minister was like the Dharma prime minister and Saint prime minister in the novels of previous generations. In my mind, I also came up with the blood image of the sea monkey on Longwang island. There is some similarity between the two, but there is no comparability. Zuo Tianyu and Mu Hongshen had already flown to the top of the sword boat. They stood on both sides of Ye Xuan. All three of them were looking up at the skeleton bird and the lady white bone standing on the back of the bird. And Mrs. white bone''s second arrow, has locked three people. It could come at any time. Ye Xuan sent a message to Ye Yutang and said, "Ye Yutang, you immediately move everyone to the new sword boat. The three of us will cover you to escape first!" Ye Yutang nodded in a hurry and growled in the cabin: "everyone come out and gather in the hall!" Although the sword boat has shrunk a lot, the overall pattern has not changed. The hall can accommodate twenty or thirty people at the same time without any problem. After hearing this, Chu Tianshu and others had to gather here. Ye Yutang glanced at the crowd and said, "after a while, we will separate and run away. People from Tianji chamber of Commerce will take a sword boat alone. I will also assign you a sword boat, which will be controlled by Emperor Xuan''s sun Tianlu. Let''s all come out!" At the end of his speech, he took the people out of the cabin. The area about 50 meters in the center is an open space, protected by the blood icon. Through the glittering energy mountain, people can see the outside world clearly. The white bone creatures that are attacking all around make everyone''s scalp numb. Ye Yutang''s storage ring radiates light and calls out two sword boats one after another. But each one is only about 15 meters, some flat, like a huge sword, suspended three feet above the ground Chapter 709 Ye Yu Tang glanced at Chu Tian Shu Ren and others and said, "these two small sword boats used to sit only 15 people at most, but now in a critical moment, everyone has to squeeze. You 29 people can be divided into nine people and sit in the same sword boat with us." With that, he raised his hand and pointed to Ye Qingling and other girls: "you girls, if you follow us, you will be safe!" Coincidentally, there were nine girls out of 30. Ji Ruxin, Xue Lingyun, Hu Xianyue, ye Qingling, Chen Yuyan, and four other girls Chu Tianshu didn''t know before! However, several women frowned. With the Chen Yuanyuan incident ahead, who can easily believe Ye Yutang? This xuanhuang with peach blossom eyes is not a good thing. What''s more, now that everyone and Chu Tianshu are in and out together, how can they be separated? Ji Ruxin first said: "I''m sorry, master Ye. I won''t separate from my husband. Even if I die, we will die together!" Ye Yutang immediately frowned after hearing this: "what about you?" But Xue Lingyun took long juechen''s hand and bowed: "I''m sorry, master ye, I can''t be with you either!" "Master ye, I will not be separated from my younger brother!" Hu Xianyue said. Chen Yuyan also took Liao qiange''s arm. Although she didn''t speak, her eyes had already told ye Yutang the answer. Several other girls, even if they have no partner, are also lowering their heads and unwilling to follow Ye Yutang. This scene immediately made Ye Yutang angry and said with a sneer: "ha ha... Well, it''s very good. Since you don''t know good people, let''s die together. Sun Tianlu, take them to the sword boat and let''s go!" At the end of the speech, the hatch of the stern of a sword boat had been opened, and ye Yutang took the lead to drill in. The nine xuanzuns of Tianji chamber of commerce followed. Chu Tianshu and others looked at another xuanhuang sun Tianlu! This person is also a high-level xuanhuang, but he is much more low-key than ye Yutang. Along the way, he didn''t speak much, and his sense of existence was very low. However, Chu Tianshu and others did not have a bad impression on him, at least not as disgusting as ye Yutang. Sun Tianlu glanced at the crowd and said, "in this case, please come with me. I hope we can tide over the difficulties together and fly over the sea of death fog safely." They nodded and followed sun Tianlu into another sword boat. This sword boat is similar to the internal structure of aircraft on earth! It is divided into cab and engine room. Chu Tianshu and others are all in the cabin. There are only 15 seats here. The rest of them can only squeeze. Sun Tianlu, on his own, got into the front cab. The cockpit door was closed, and the people in the cabin could not see how Sun Tianlu operated the sword boat. The sword boat is sealed. It doesn''t even have a window. You can''t see everything outside. Even the mind is cut off. This may also be to prevent external mental attacks. But in this way, we all have a sense of depression and crisis. All of a sudden! As soon as there was a violent shock in the engine room, the sword boat soared into the sky. The three emperors also poured the noumenon energy into the two sword boats, pushing them away from the coverage of the energy mountain. When approaching the edge of Jinshan, the energy Jinshan suddenly burst and turned into countless golden lightsabers, attacking all around. At this time, the two sword boats erupted into golden light, like fission, and turned into hundreds of the same sword boats. This scene, also let that attack skeleton strange, some did not know what to do. They can''t tell which is the sword boat. The dazzling golden light also blocks their vision. The cracked Golden Mountain emperor can also disturb their mental power, making it more difficult for skeletons to distinguish between true and false. Only that high-altitude white bone madam, still using arrow, locking Ye Xuan and others. At the same time that the emperor of Jinshan broke up, the arrow had already been shot out, and it went straight to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan is also a high-level emperor. He has holy armor on his body. Even Tianji eye is temporarily taken back by him. There is a gap between the eyebrows, and there is a colorful glow.In a twinkling, he met the white bone arrow and burst out a more brilliant light. The bone arrow shrank rapidly and was still moving forward. Seeing the light of Tianji eye, they couldn''t stop the arrow. The other two Xuandi slapped Ye Xuan on the shoulder. He poured the Xuanli in his body into yexuan''s body. This also makes the eye of Ye xuanmei''s heart shine, which makes the bone arrow shrink faster and move more slowly. Finally, at the tip of the bone arrow, about one meter away from ye Xuan, it completely disappeared. The three Xuandi were all afraid after a while. Ye Xuan''s noumenon is about to be attacked. Mrs. white bone in the sky, however, has arched again. This time, she shot two arrows at the same time, but the target was not ye Xuan, but the two fleeing sword boats. Those white bone creatures can''t tell where the real body of the sword boat is, but Mrs. white bone in the semi holy realm can. The arrow comes first! Right on target. Bang bang! Two sword boats were hit in different parts by 10 meter long arrows, one of which was directly penetrated. The arrow fell into it. And this one is exactly what Chu Tianshu and others took. The arrow flies into the cabin, the attack power does not weaken, and it is about to hit Ye Qingling. Chu Tianshu raised his hand in the void. The door of the God of wealth''s space was opened. The arrow fell into the God of wealth''s world and failed to hit Ye Qingling. Ye Qingling has been scared out of a cold sweat, eyes show gratitude to see Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu just nodded slightly and did not speak. However, the hull was penetrated by arrows, and a half meter diameter hole was made. Huge suction, coming in from the outside. This also makes the flying speed of the sword boat decrease rapidly. With the heavy attack of the arrow just now, it has forced the sword boat to change its flight direction. But if it''s just like this, with the strength of Chu Tianshu and others, it can also stabilize the sword boat. After all, the internal structure and array of the sword boat have not been greatly damaged. However, what we didn''t expect was that there was a dull noise from the original position of the cabin. The sword boat was divided into two parts, belonging to the position of the cab. It broke away from the hull and rushed to the sky at a faster speed. Sun Tianlu ran away. Only the cabin of the sword boat, just like lost the engine of the aircraft, completely hopeless. "Damn, sun Tianlu is not a good guy either!" Chu Tianshu was furious. The rest of the people are also frowning. "I can''t help it. Let''s go into the fortune world first. I''ll take care of the outside!" Chu Tianshu then opened the door of space again. The crowd did not dare to hesitate and entered in a flash. In the blink of an eye, Chu Tianshu was the only one left. Boom! Cabin landing, serious deformation! ¡­¡­ At the same time, another sword boat that ye Yutang and others took was suddenly covered with a layer of scale gold armor when it was attacked by the sword boat. It''s like a shield, blocking the arrow. The arrow is pushing the sword boat, flying forward rapidly, and constantly drilling into the shield! Although the arrow finally broke the shield and nailed it to the hull, it did not penetrate the hull, let alone damage the internal structure. The sword boat soon stabilized and sped forward. In the blink of an eye, it was out of Mrs. white bone''s attack range. Ye Xuan and the others, who are still fighting with Mrs. white bone, also run away after launching several attacks in succession! Mrs. white bone naturally didn''t want to let the three people go, so she chased them again Chapter 710 The departure of skeleton bird and Mrs. white bone also made it much quieter. On the ground, in the pile of bones, only the broken cabin and Chu Tianshu were left. Chu Tianshu sensed the external situation. He intended to extend his mental power to a distant place. However, he found that the black fog shrouded here had the effect of corroding mental power. If his mental power can''t be extended, he can''t perform the art of space blink. And all around the bones, have begun to combine with each other, into a skull beast, to the cabin. Bang! Bang! Bang! The cabin, which had already been deformed, was hit by a bone beast, and was in danger of being damaged at any time. All of a sudden, a bone beast with the shape of a dog came in from the place where it was shot by the bone arrow. Because the body is too big and the hole is too small, it is trying to make the hole bigger while drilling! A pair of skull eyes full of black smoke, staring at Chu Tianshu, permeated with the murderous spirit of corroding the soul. Chu Tian sighed, waved his hand, adjusted the gravity hammer out, aimed at the head of the bone beast, and smashed it down. Bang! Break your head! The body was blown away. But more bony beasts have come in again. Chu Tianshu sensed that these bony beasts are not much different from the skeleton monsters in the death forest, but the bony beasts here have stronger vitality. It''s even more bizarre. The skeleton monsters in the death forest are basically individual, and there is not much close relationship between them. But the bones here are all made of white bones. Even if you break them up, they can still combine quickly. And the key thing here is the black energy. It is not so much the bone beast that has spirit as the black energy. These bones are carriers of black energy. They are like energy life, controlling the skeleton and attacking Chu Tianshu. In other words, no matter how many bony beasts Chu Tianshu killed, there will still be more bony beasts coming. Also, bony beasts are graded. In front of them, the fighting power is not strong, which is equivalent to the peak level of Da Xuan division. There are also bigger bony beasts in the back. Their level and combat power will also be stronger. But they just wait and see from a distance, and did not directly attack Chu Tianshu. Looking at the cabins around, we found that there was air leakage everywhere, and the crevasse was getting bigger and bigger. There was no protection ability. "I have to hurry to escape. If Mrs. white bone comes back again, I will be in danger." Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu flew out of the cabin. He smashed all the bones into pieces. Then he rose to the sky. Although the whole area was covered with black fog, which blocked his sight and mental power. But Chu Tianshu can still distinguish the specific direction accurately. Because where there are believers, it must be the East. On the contrary, it is the West. However, just a few hundred meters out, there was a roar in the black fog. If you look at it carefully, there are so many skeleton birds. They are about the size of an ordinary eagle. Their wings, beaks and claws are like sharp blades. Each one has the ability to fly at supersonic speeds. The number is endless and is coming to Chu Tianshu. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu was also depressed. He could not rush up and could only fall down again. Even if there is a gravity hammer, it is estimated that it will not be able to break through this cloud thick group of skeleton birds. And as he fell, the skeleton bird followed. "Mad, fight!" Chu Tianshu scolded. Before landing, he suddenly turned around, and the destruction of heaven and earth came out. The array energy shield, which is comparable to xuanhuang''s border, protects Chu Tianshu in it. Bang Bang The skeleton bird bumps on the top of the energy shield, even if it is crushed, it has no scruples.They are truly fearless of death! Chu Tianshu was hit back to the ground from mid air. The bone beast on the ground also launched an attack. Their madness is the only thing Chu Tianshu has ever seen in his life. Even the skeleton cavalry under the control of ghost eyes and evil spirits are far inferior to them. Skeletons have fear, but they don''t. The energy shield of Da''an is getting weaker and weaker. The energy in Chu Tianshu''s body is rapidly consumed, and it can''t persist for a long time. "Can I only hide in the God of wealth for a while?" Chu Tianshu frowned. After a little hesitation, he narrowed his eyes again. The corner of his mouth sneered: "since you and I fight for quantity, I will fight for it with you!" With a wave of his hand, he brought out millions of King Kong ants. Under his command, the King Kong ants gathered around his body into a huge black ball. Also equal to Chu Tianshu''s body, to protect in the most inside. With the recovery of his array, the energy shield disappears, and the bony beasts and skeleton birds come together to fight and collide with the King Kong ant army. Bang Bang Bone beast and bird, hit in the diamond ant colony, as if in the mire. The diamond ant didn''t stop them from entering. Instead, they are allowed to enter their own ethnic groups. As a result, it is doomed. The bony beasts were quickly devoured by the powerful phagocytic ability of Vajra ants. This scene also surprised Chu Tianshu. This King Kong ant really didn''t let himself down. It''s worthy of being a strange insect on the list of strange insects. It can even swallow bones. However, with the increase in the number of termites devouring white bones, the action of termites began to slow down. As if, there is black energy, with these bones, together into the body of the King Kong ants. It is just like a toxin, affecting the mind of the ant, and corroding the flesh and blood of the ant. "No, if it goes on like this, won''t all of my Vajra ants be controlled by the black energy? Will they become skeletons? " Chu Tianshu said in secret. With a little hesitation, he mobilized his own little white star, and poured the white star energy into the body of these King Kong ants. Try to help Vajra ants, dispel these black "toxins"! However, it seems that white energy can only sober the mind of the termites, but it can not remove the toxins in their blood. Although it is not controlled by black energy, the speed of termite''s phagocytosis of white bones is also decreasing. Gradually, it is unable to resist the endless attack of bony beasts. "It seems that the King Kong ant also needs a process to digest these bones, even if they are exotic insects with good blood lineage. I don''t know if the power of the black heart demon can disperse these black poisonous fog?" Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu summoned the power of the black demons. Through the star pointing technique, it was infused into the body of these Vajra ants. instant! All attacks have stopped. The bony beasts, as if completely stupid, have to stop. They look at the power of the black heart demon, enveloped by the King Kong ant, showing the color of confusion. Then, turn around and go. The skeleton eagles, who had been hovering in the sky and attacking downward from time to time, also flew away from here quickly. Chu Tianshu hid in the colony of Vajra, feeling the outside world, but also stunned. He''s trying to use the power of the black heart devil to stretch around. Don''t say, there''s no obstruction! In a flash, the area with a radius of 3000 meters is covered by black demons. The skeletons in the area didn''t respond at all. Even the shadow of the black demons was not detected. But, they don''t move, but the ant colony begins to devour them Chapter 711 After being blessed by the power of the black heart demon, the speed of bone eating beast is also greatly increased. The bony beasts, however, did not respond. As if they didn''t care, they were allowed to swallow them. This scene shocked Chu Tianshu. He had guessed for a long time that the bony beasts under the cultivation had no intelligence, they were just the driving objects of the black poisonous fog. The level of bony beasts with intelligence is generally higher. At least it''s a master level! When the ant tries to devour this kind of bone beast, it will be alert to flee to the distance! But there was no attack on the ant. Chu Tianshu wrapped himself in a black devil, just like a black man. No more attacks from the bony beasts. "It''s a little interesting. Can''t I be felt in the fog around here? Think of me as a black heart demon? " Chu Tianshu followed the King Kong ant and quickly moved to the West. Chu Tianshu is not very clear about the situation of the sea of death fog. He can only take one step to see it. However, walking, Chu Tianshu found a faster situation. He felt that the poisonous fog around him seemed to be a little afraid of his own black demons. When I move forward under the protection of the black devil, the poisonous fog around me is actually retreating. It''s as if the black heart has dispelled them. But Chu Tianshu is very clear that the power of the black heart devil is absolutely not as strong as the other party. The combat effectiveness should also be far less than that of the other side. But the black fog is very afraid of the black heart devil. As if, there are essential differences between the two, their own demons, can suppress these fog! Along the way, the bone beast was dispersed, and the bones scattered on the ground were swallowed up. The Ant King and queen, who have been trapped in the bottleneck, finally have a sign of evolution. They have begun to grow white spots on their black bodies. The legs also began to turn white, a bit like bones. "What a strange insect? Will it mutate because of what it devours? " Chu Tianshu began to stare at the king and queen of ants and observe their changes. At this time, the queen no longer lays eggs. It seems to be beginning to evolve. It seems that It''s preparing to produce a higher level of offspring. All of a sudden! Chu Tianshu felt that the ants began to gather. As if facing the enemy, I dare not push forward. Chu Tianshu''s attention also shifted to the front. He found that a termite of the same size as the diamond ant actually came from far and near. The number of them is incalculable! Just like the waves, they push forward layer by layer, which is much more than the number of diamond ants. "What''s going on? Is the fog beginning to evolve? Let the bones begin to evolve? " Chu had never seen termites before. However, when the termites are about to approach the place covered by Chu Tianshu''s black heart demon, they also stop. They are also afraid of the shadow of the black heart. In this way, the two sides became antagonistic. It''s a bit of a balance. Waiting for a moment, Chu Tianshu felt that he could not stand still like this any more. Otherwise, it will only be more and more unfavorable to yourself. This is their territory. He immediately drove the ant to attack forward with himself. "Kill Chu Tianshu swung the gravity hammer and took the lead in killing him. With the help of the black heart demon, he can blink freely within the coverage. In a flash, it''s right in front of the termite, and the gravity hammer flies out. Boom! A hammer down, the front of the white ant colony, there is a large missing. When more termites spring up to attack Chu Tianshu, Chu''s body suddenly disappears.He blinked to another place and swung the gravity hammer again. That has gathered into a ball of diamond ants, but also seize the opportunity to quickly roll forward. They are like a road roller. They are crushed by termites. The bones were engulfed by the termites. A big war has also begun. With the gravity hammer and the five level array blessing, Chu Tianshu''s attack power is even better than xuanhuang''s. with each blow, he can kill many termites. Their bodies, too, were quickly devoured by the termites. This has also accelerated the evolution of the ant. The area of white spots on the body also began to expand. And pale gold. "Why? It turns out that it takes a process to change from black to gold. It seems that my previous guess was wrong! " Chu Tianshu originally thought that these ants would become white because they devoured bones. Now I find that''s not the case. He can clearly feel that the fighting power of these ants is increasing. All of a sudden! The ball made of diamond ant, stop rolling! Seeing this, Chu Tianshu also stopped attacking. After communicating with the queen for a moment, he became excited. Because the queen is ready to start laying eggs. The termites around, after a moment''s hesitation, attacked frantically again. Chu Tianshu''s mind moved, and the destruction array of heaven and earth was completely opened. An energy shield comparable to xuanhuang''s border has covered the area with a radius of more than 100 meters! Protect Chu Tianshu and King Kong ant together. Termites see this, but even more crazy. After repeatedly attacking the energy shield to no avail, they piled up with each other and soon became a huge white bone ball. They began to roll at an accelerated speed from a distance of 1000 meters, and then they suddenly bounced up and smashed into Chu Tianshu''s big array energy shield with the sound of breaking the air. Chu Tianshu''s heart, also raised. This huge white bone ball has a radius of more than 100 meters and its weight is immeasurable. If you resist hard, even if the array is not broken, the ghost bone array base in his body will be damaged. With a little meditation, he suddenly extended the black heart demon. The two met hundreds of meters away. However, the black heart devil, like a curtain, enveloped the white bone ball. Under the huge inertia, the black heart devil also quickly retracts. In the process of retraction, the white bone ball was completely wrapped. "Take it!" Chu Tianshu opened the door to the world of God of wealth. He used the power of black demons to pull the white bone ball and enter the world of God of wealth. Next moment! Along with him, as well as the King Kong ant, also disappeared. Wait a long time! White ghosts emerged from the black fog, scanning back and forth, and finally got nothing. Their palms compare with each other, and it seems that they are communicating with spiritual power, and then they gradually disappear into the poisonous fog. Originally because of fighting and scattered black fog, slowly and spread. Everything is normal. Silence is restored Here, too. But Chu Tianshu in the world of wealth brings the white ball of termites to his little white star. Small white star split a, Chu Tianshu and termite are together to quickly fall inside. Until he reached the center of the little white star, Chu Tianshu withdrew the power of the black heart demon. But he also completely blocked the entrance Chapter 712 Chu Tianshu doesn''t know whether the poisonous fog inside the termite has an impact on the undead in this world! Therefore, I dare not let it leak. So as not to affect the whole God of wealth! Use this small white star with a diameter of 100 Li to wrap it and suppress it, so that he can be a little relieved. The diameter of the sphere condensed by the white bone ant colony is about 100 meters. Compared with the small white star, it''s small and big. When the black heart devil withdraws, the termite goes crazy. They trembled violently, trying to break the shackles. Unfortunately, the power of each little white star was comparable to that of xuanhuang, which was far beyond them. So that termites can''t escape at all. After struggling for a long time and unable to get out of the difficulty, the poisonous fog that controls the termites slowly permeates out of the termites. And then penetrate into the white star. To Chu Tianshu''s surprise, the white star could not be completely isolated. It was as if the original pure water had been dripped with ink and began to spread rapidly. Even Chu Tianshu felt the excitement from the white star. It''s like the white star yearns for the integration of the poisonous fog and can use it to strengthen itself. However, with the rapid spread of the poisonous fog, Chu Tianshu''s heart was raised. He felt that something was wrong. In this poisonous fog, there is a strong spiritual energy, containing evil thoughts and curses. For white stars, the fog can also be food. If you eat too much, you can grow up quickly, but it''s easy to blacken the white star, make it hard to distinguish between good and evil, and become as hateful as evil spirits! It even makes all believers violent and murderous! This poisonous fog is like the food that can pollute the spirit. Although it can be eaten, people will get worse after eating it. But the devil in the heart doesn''t have Chu Tianshu''s resolution. Regardless of the good and evil, as long as it can eat and grow, it will come. It''s just like poison. Once ordinary people get infected with it, it''s hard to give up. Fortunately, black and white demons have long been subdued and suppressed by Chu Tianshu. At this time, the thought force moves, then forces the white heart devil, stops absorbing these poisonous fog. Later, he mobilized the power of the black heart demon to wrap the little white star and began to penetrate from the outside to the inside. Slowly, the black fog was forced out again. At this point, Chu Tianshu was relieved. Although the white star is Chu Tianshu''s demon, its essence is a kind of soul energy. There are some similarities with the energy of poison fog. It''s really hard to resist the poison fog alone. It''s a black heart devil, but it has the nature of destroying everything. No matter good or evil, beauty or ugliness, it will be killed as long as it meets. No wonder in the outside world, the poison fog will be afraid of the power of the black heart devil. As the fog is forced back, they try to sneak into the termites again. Will Chu Tianshu let them succeed? A thought swept, white bone ant colony, was moved to other places. The curtain transformed by the black demons completely envelops the black poisonous fog. Every time these poisonous mists touch the black demons, they will emit a "squeak" corrosive sound! Black heart demons are killing them! The black poison fog has become more and more crazy. Sometimes it becomes a monster, sometimes it becomes a human, sometimes it becomes a plant, and it roars. "Let me go..." "Man, you have to die!" "I''ll kill you!" "I curse you for ever ¡­¡­ In a curse, the black fog is getting smaller and lighter. In the end, there is only a white energy mass as big as a fist. "Why?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. Hastily ordered the black heart demon to stop attacking, he himself came to the side of the energy group. Raise your hand and hold the energy mass in your palm. He can feel that this is a very pure spiritual energy.It''s like the origin of the soul. As long as you eat it, your mental power will become strong and your soul power will grow. It''s a wonderful feeling! It''s the same reason that people will know when they are hungry and that they can become strong after eating. "It''s just like a newborn child who has no idea of good or evil, no idea of good or evil, no idea of good or evil, no idea of good or evil, no idea of good or evil, no idea of good or evil, no idea of good or evil, no idea of good or evil, no idea of good or evil, no idea of good or evil, no idea of good or evil, no idea of good or evil, no idea of good or evil, no idea of good or evil, no idea of evil, no idea of good or evil, no idea of evil Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu swallowed the power of the source. Not into the belly, but straight into the sea of knowledge. The soul of Chu Tianshu is directly integrated into the body. Next moment! Chu Tianshu felt that he had made up for the loss of soul power in the war just now. And I feel a little bit full. Of course, it is impossible to break through the existing bottleneck and upgrade to a higher level. Because his soul is beyond the physical body. If the physical body can not be promoted and the soul level is too high, it will bring a huge burden to the body and damage the foundation of the physical body. "Instead, you can store more of this kind of soul source energy, and then swallow it when your cultivation breaks through the bottleneck. In addition, you can use it for people around you..." Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu''s eyes are bright again. He thought of Liu Feifei and many other dead people. They don''t have the bondage of the body. As long as they can eat this kind of soul energy all the time, their cultivation will surely improve rapidly. "That''s it!" Chu Tianshu is excited again. For others, the sea of death fog may be a dead land. But for Chu Tianshu, it has become a treasure. An inexhaustible good place. You know, in the world of God of wealth, new undead will be brought in almost every moment. It''s too slow for them to increase their accomplishments just by thinking about the moon. With this source of energy, what will happen in the future? Chu Tianshu can''t imagine! ¡­¡­ Leaving the inside of the little white star, he looked at the diamond ant colony that was still a ball. From the surface alone, it''s like an iron ball with lines. It''s as if the ant colonies are fused, regardless of each other. They are protecting the queen from being disturbed by anyone. Now! The iron ball burst into a crack. Finally, it began to collapse into powder. This scene also surprised Chu Tianshu. The ant colony is dead? After the iron ball completely collapsed, Chu Tianshu found that there was no queen ant. Instead, a new colony of little diamond ants. Each of them is the size of a thumb, much smaller than before. But the whole body is gilded, just like gold casting. These little ants are devouring the body of the colony. The queen ant and the king ant seem to have been swallowed up. "Isn''t this kind of succession too cruel?" Chu Tianshu sighed. But he didn''t think much. Every kind of creature has its unique heritage, and it will have its truth! Taking back his thoughts, he began to mobilize the power of black-and-white demons to point the soul of the new group of Vajra ants! It is reasonable to say that they have evolved successfully, and the combat power of each one is comparable to that of the primary xuanhuang. They should not be so easy to be tamed. But it''s strange that these ants didn''t resist at all. Chu Tianshu tamed them easily Chapter 713 After the success of dianxing, Chu Tianshu had already known the number of this group. There are only more than 70000, less than 80000. Compared with the previous one or two million, it has been greatly reduced. Moreover, among these tens of thousands, it has not been determined who is the queen and who is the king. It seems that there is still a competition between them. "Then let''s go out first and continue to devour those bones, and upgrade the realm first!" God thought a move, King Kong ant and Chu Tianshu moved out of the God of wealth world together. Outside, it''s quiet. Piles of bones, scattered on the ground. The black poisonous fog, like wisps of cooking smoke, moves slowly close to the ground. "Why? It seems that the poisonous fog here is much thinner. Is it because I collected it just now? " Chu Tianshu said in secret. But the King Kong ants have already set out. They have combined with each other to form a giant golden ant with a length of four or five meters. Fast crawling, will be a bone to swallow the "belly", and then be decomposed, swallowed. A moment later, there was a sudden wind all around. Chu Tianshu''s heart was immediately raised. He felt the fluctuation of mental energy. That is to say, the black fog finally sensed them and began to surround him and the King Kong ants. The ant has just evolved successfully. Even if its number is less and its size is smaller, its combat effectiveness is stronger. Not afraid of this, he spewed out a large amount of formic acid in his mouth, which was dispersed by the energy shock wave, turned into acid mist, and poured into the black poisonous fog. "Ah..." There was a sad cry in the fog. As if the ghost hidden in it was hurt by the formic acid of the diamond ant. But it doesn''t make the ghosts retreat, it makes them more angry. Control more bones, turned into a giant termite tens of meters long, to kill the past. In contrast, the size of the four or five meters is too small. When Chu Tianshu saw this, he burst out laughing: "ha ha... Come here!" He swung the gravity hammer and smashed it directly under the blessing of the black heart devil. The gravity hammer increased rapidly, reaching hundreds of meters with only one hammer head. Right in the middle of the termite. Boom! The earth was smashed into a huge pit. Countless termites died in the pit and became debris. No matter how many you are, you can''t resist the attack of gravity hammer. King Kong ants, seeing this scene, roared like a cry, as if they were cheering for Chu Tianshu. Then, they rush into the pit and devour the bones of termites. Chu Tianshu has hit another colony. One after another, the white bone ant colony with a radius of several kilometers was solved by Chu Tianshu alone. However, more termites are still watching from a distance. The endless bones have begun to combine into a new bone beast. The black poisonous fog of hundreds of miles and thousands of miles also began to condense to the center, and the white bones piled up. With the blessing of the black poisonous fog, it turned into a creature in the state of a giant dragon. The breath has reached the level of emperor. "I rely on... To play big, no, run!" Facing xuanhuang, Chu Tianshu still has the courage to fight, but if the other party becomes emperor, he can only run away. I really don''t even have a chance to win. My mind is moving! The boundary of space has been opened, and the King Kong ant will be shrouded. Next moment! The King Kong ants disappear at the same time and are all transferred to the God of wealth space. Thousands of square kilometers of poisonous fog were also carried away by him. After that, he went away in a blink. With the help of the black heart demon, he can reach thousands of meters with each blink. But in a moment, it disappeared. This scene also surprised the newly formed bone dragon.Its body length is more than 1000 meters! The black poisonous fog condenses in its deep eye socket, with blood red and flame like energy, burning deep in the eye socket. Its eyes have been staring at Chu Tianshu''s direction. After a moment''s hesitation, he still lies prone, just like a huge bone mountain. The flame burning in his eye socket is gradually extinguished, just like falling asleep. It didn''t move, and the black fog seemed reluctant. From its body out, condensed into a white ghost. The ghost sent out a soul message: "old dragon, why don''t you chase that human?" Bone dragon''s brain, unexpectedly also spread out soul power fluctuation, way: "want to chase you to chase, old dragon, I don''t want to move!" "Hum, I''ll sleep myself to death one day The ghost turned into white smoke and flew to the distance. ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu blinked continuously. He didn''t know how many miles he had marched. He didn''t stop until he couldn''t feel any crisis. He didn''t know how big the sea of death fog was. Anyway, there were still many bones and poisonous fog around. Where to stay, the environment is almost the same. It doesn''t affect the Vajra ant''s phagocytosis of these bones, and it doesn''t affect his extraction of these poisonous fog. However, for safety''s sake, this time, he did not release the ant. The power of the black heart devil has extended to all sides with his mind. Everything in a radius of several kilometers has been included. "Take it!" The power of the space boundary and the power of the black demons are fused, and the space seems to be folded together. He began to gather in the palm of his hand. Then he was brought into the God of wealth. Look around again, the black poison fog has been cleared up, and there are no bones left on the ground. Outsiders are afraid of white bones, but termites treat them as delicacies. Outsiders are afraid of the poisonous fog, but it has become Chu Tianshu''s material to extract the source of his soul. At this time, a strong soul power wave came, in an instant, Chu Tianshu was locked. Chu Tianshu was startled and quickly moved away. That''s it, over and over again! It''s been going on for most of the day! White bones have piled up on Chu Tianshu''s own little white star. The essence of the soul has been refined by thousands of groups. Chu Tianshu was shocked to find that he seemed to have walked out of the white bone area. After many blinks, there are no bones around. Just ahead, there was a dead wood forest. Chu Tianshu didn''t know how big the forest was. It was also dark and dark, and the woods were covered with a dark poisonous fog. This poisonous fog can corrode all living things! But it does no harm to these dead trees and bones. Chu Tianshu himself is still shrouded in the power of the black heart devil. He doesn''t even show his eyes, but he doesn''t get the attention of the poison fog. "I don''t know if there are terrible things in the woods!" Chu Tianshu carefully drilled into the woods and floated in the low altitude. Soon, he found that these dead trees were creeping slowly, as if they had sensed the entry of foreign life. The more he went in, the higher the dead wood was, and the faster the branches swung, which seemed to stop Chu Tianshu''s progress. Now! Chu Tianshu felt a wave of soul power coming from his head. Looking up, you can see that there are white shadows shuttling back and forth in the thick fog above. Like the phantom of the dead! "Did you come after me at last?" Chu Tianshu frowned. Along the way, he felt that the thing that was tracking him secretly seemed to drive him to the woods Chapter 714 Poison fog has spirit. It''s attached to the bones. It turns into a bone beast and attacks. At this time, after seeing these ghosts, Chu Tianshu''s heart also raised. All around the dead branches, have begun to intertwine with each other, woven together. As if formed a big net, will Chu Tianshu''s body, surrounded in the center. Chu Tianshu sees this, also no longer delay, control the power of the black heart devil, gather to the center. And then all of a sudden. Bang Bang A loud noise from all directions, dead wood was broken countless black heart. It covers an area of 1000 meters and has been cleaned up. The ghost on the top of his head was also shaken out, and there was a harsh and frightening cry. Perhaps his sudden attack disrupted the plans of the ghosts and made them unprepared. There was no immediate attack. Chu Tianshu seized the opportunity and moved out again. It''s still all the way west. But not too long, Chu Tianshu bumped into a wall. It''s not a real wall, but an array similar to the boundary of space. The space in front seems to be frozen, Chu Tianshu can''t move in a flash. When he used the black heart demon to sense the surrounding space, he found that the surrounding space was blocked. I have been trapped in a huge space boundary. "Who is it? Can I be trapped in my blink? " Chu Tianshu raised it. Look around. A huge pressure came from the top of my head. Looking up, there was a big black hand that covered the sky. It was taking pictures of itself. "No!" In the face of this overwhelming attack, Chu Tianshu knew that it was absolutely impossible to resist. Even if he calls out the destruction array of heaven and earth at level five, it doesn''t work. As soon as his mind moved, he entered the realm of God of wealth. Hoo That dark hand, has been attached to the ground, but did not really beat down. Instead, he lifted it up again. In the sky, a huge face with tusks is looking down at the earth, showing the color of doubt. It seems to be looking for the trace of Chu Tianshu. However, its powerful spiritual power swept every place in the border, but it never found anything. "Did you run away? What a cunning human The grimace broke into a poisonous fog and disappeared. The boundary of the surrounding space has also been taken back. It''s been a long time! Chu Tianshu''s figure appeared out of thin air. He is still in the package of black demons. He feels around and finds that the crisis has been relieved. Then he flies forward. Unfortunately, it''s only a few hundred meters. Chu Tianshu''s ear, came a voice: "hum, dare to enter the territory of the emperor, die!" The space is still frozen, and the big hands like black claws fall from the sky again, covering hundreds of meters around. Chu Tianshu was so scared that he could only escape into the world of God of wealth again. The big hand is empty again. However, this time the big hand did not withdraw back. One of the fingers slowly grew a tapered nail, and then forced a little bit in the void. Bang! The nail seems to pierce the space. In fact, it has forcibly opened the space node leading to the God of wealth. Just as ye Qianying entered the world of God of wealth with the help of Tianji eye. This ghost can also find that passage. Chu Tianshu, hidden in the world of God of wealth, was not too frightened to see this scene. Here, but his world! He has seen that the combat effectiveness of the other side should be the level of the primary Xuandi. When the other party pierced the white nail into the God of wealth, he hammered it down.When! There was a metal crash. The conical nail, which is more than ten meters long, was broken by Chu Tianshu with a hammer. The breakage of the nail also forces the other person to retract the finger. There was a scream in his mouth. The big hands were forced to withdraw. This scene, of course, did not escape Chu Tianshu''s induction. To this end, Chu Tianshu also sneered: "outside, I''m not your opponent, but in the God of wealth world, I''m the boss, the power of the whole world, I can easily mobilize, and gravity hammer and other magic weapons, absolutely no worse than Emperor Xuan''s attack!" Chu Tianshu guessed that it was right. The ghost seemed to feel Chu Tianshu''s power, but he didn''t attack again. In this way, the two sides are deadlocked. Chu Tianshu certainly did not dare to go out. Just through the space node, to observe the situation outside. The boundary of the surrounding space has not been removed, and the internal space has been frozen. Once he goes out, his body will be sealed and unable to move. Now! Blossoming suddenly moved to Chu Tianshu''s side. Chu Tianshu is lying beside the blue moon, just like watching a movie, looking at the external influence on the blue moon. After feeling the flowers coming, he immediately frowned: "what''s the matter with you?" "I feel a force from the dark world!" While speaking, Duoduo explored his hand and captured the huge fingernails that had been smashed and suspended in the air. This fingernail is like a long gun. The tip of the gun in front of it is extremely sharp, even with barbs. The material of the gun is like a white bone. Many gently stroked the smooth incomparable gun, slightly frowning! Then he looked at the light and shadow on the blue moon and said, "it seems... From the sea of death fog. Have you reached the middle of the sea of death fog?" "What do you know about the sea of death fog?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "One of God''s territory, how? Are you in trouble? Shall I go out and have a look? To help you get rid of each other? " Many a way back. "Are you sure people will listen to you?" Chu Tianshu asked. "If you don''t listen, I''ll kill it!" "In that case, go out with me!" Chu Tianshu put on a suit of armor first. This is the heaven level magic armor from the demons. It''s a life-saving guy. After that, he grabbed Duoduo''s arm and moved out with her. As soon as it appeared, the body was greatly suppressed and couldn''t move. But with the activity of limbs, the suppression is gone. The confinement of space is broken in an instant. "Who?" In the sky, the face with tusks reappears. "Get out of here now, or I''ll kill you!" Many eyes staring at each other, the tone is very cold! "Ignorant child? How dare you satirize Ben Hun di? Kill After this grimace scolded angrily, from inside the poisonous fog, he once again poked out a huge palm and photographed Chu Tianshu. When Chutian relaxed, he felt that the space seemed to be sealed again. The crisis like Taishan''s Pinnacle is introduced into the brain. He looked at the flowers in a hurry! I found that Duoduo raised her hand. A bunch of gray Qi came out of her fingertips and hit the palm of the giant hand. Bang! One hit! With the rapid shaking of the arms, the big hand was cut into pieces. It broke into black mist. One of them, Qi Jin, went straight into the eyes of the ghost. "Ah..." The ghost screamed again and disappeared completely in the poisonous fog. All around, peace soon returned. Duoduo turned his lips, stepped forward, and said, "this is not the old soul emperor, but also the leader of the death fog sea. He is as famous as the half Saint white bone lady. There are three saints on the great emperor, and a blood boy great saint. You''d better be careful if you want to fly over here!" Chapter 715 "And the bone sage and the great sage?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. Duoduo nodded: "behind you should be Mrs. white bone''s territory. Here is the territory of the immortal soul emperor. This guy''s fighting power is no worse than that Mrs. white bone!" "But... Just now, after Mrs. white bone was chasing Ye Xuan, I felt a strong breath there, a bit like a bone dragon!" "Bone dragon can be regarded as an emperor, but it''s a little worse than Mrs. white bone!" "Can you tell me more about the sea of death fog?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "All the poisonous fog you see are ghost fog. They are the places where ghosts live. Ghosts are hidden in the fog sea. It is difficult for ordinary people to distinguish them. They are all evolved from resentment spirits. They have the ability to attach and control objects. They are commonly known as ghost Zun, which is comparable to your human xuanzun!" "There are no ordinary ghosts here?" Chu Tianshu asked. "There are also, but not many, because the weak will be swallowed by the strong long ago!" Many a way back. Chu Tianshu nodded slightly. It seems that the situation here is not much different from his previous analysis. When you net yourself, you usually net a ghost. Refining the fog and dispelling the resentment will leave only the source of the soul. "Leave as soon as possible, so as to avoid accidents. If it really attracts the attention of the great sage, I may not be able to save you!" One after another flash away. Chu Tianshu sees this, follows quickly, accompanies her to blink together. Spiritually, they are still communicating. Chu Tianshu said, "don''t you say that this is also one of your territory? As the true God of the Yin world, are you afraid of a ghost "Of course, our God is not afraid of anyone, except the God of wealth, nor any God. But don''t you worry that my body will be killed?" Chu Tianshu frowned: "do you mean that someone dares to kill you "Why not? If I fall into a trap, I dare to kill myself Chu Tianshu was confused and didn''t understand the meaning of Hades. "I have several separate bodies. If the memory of separate bodies is completely unsealed, I will definitely find a way to destroy my original body and become a new one. Do you understand?" "What else? It''s not right. I can also be distracted. It''s impossible for me to resist the Buddha! " Chu Tianshu said. "I did it on purpose. Do you understand? For a God who can''t break through, he can only break through himself by this way Many a way back. "So, it''s also your new attempt to attach yourself to the body after another. In the end, you may go to fight with other distractions?" Chu Tianshu said. "Not bad!" ¡­¡­ They chatted and moved. It seems that Pluto is really familiar with this place. He didn''t encounter any obstacles along the way. I dare not get close to the poisonous fog! Time is not long, they left the dry forest zone. Ahead, a river of blood flows slowly. "Be careful, the blood boy''s territory is here. It''s very close to the burial valley. The blood River, which originates from Tianzhu Mountain, falls into hell and raises countless creatures in the underworld and grotto spirits!" One after another explained. Chu Tianshu stared at the river, blood red, smell, there is a faint smell of blood. "God''s war, should have passed for many years, God''s blood has dyed the earth red, has it not been washed clean up to now?" He asked. "Some miracles will never disappear. We can''t stay here for long. Let''s go!" Duoduo grabs Chu Tianshu''s arm and takes him away. They just left! From the blood River, a bloody little head came out. The blood drops, revealing the skin as white as jade. One is a boy who is not a boy, or a girl who is not a girl, staring at a pair of blood red eyes, staring at the disappearing West. He said to himself: "the breath is so familiar. Is she reincarnated? However, the man around her seems to be a pure human. The taste of life is really fascinating... Unfortunately, it''s a pity... " He pursed his mouth, and there was saliva. After sighing, he fell into the river of blood again. Half a day later! Chu Tianshu arrived at the edge of the fog sea safely with little effort.A canyon also appeared in front of Chu Tianshu. All of a sudden, the sky became bright. Duoduo stopped and said, "the burial Valley is ahead. I can only send you here!" "Because of the sun?" "A little, but not all. In my heyday, I''m not afraid, but I''m still too weak!" Chu Tianshu nodded and looked at her with complicated eyes! It seems that I don''t hate this Pluto any more! "What are you looking at? Don''t you let me into the God of wealth? I estimate that ye Yutang should be not far ahead. If you hold fast, you should be able to catch up with them! " "Er... They''re so slow?" "We are too fast!" Chu Tianshu a smile, open space channel, let blossoming in. Chu Tianshu is somewhat grateful for the help of reincarnated Hades, but it is not enough to replace Duoduo''s position in Chu Tianshu''s mind. So, soon he put his mind right, and as long as he has the chance, he still has to let many flowers destroy the reincarnated Pluto. He stepped out of the fog. The sky suddenly opened up. It''s like thinking about heaven and hell! Looking back, the black clouds still shrouded a large area of heaven and earth. Until then, Chu Tianshu knew that the sea of death fog was not a sea, but a place of death! Shennian communicated with ye Qianji and others for a moment, then transferred them out. After they found that they had really come out, they were also excited. For the help of many, they don''t know, just think Chu Tianshu with their own ability, leap over. "I don''t know what happened to that sun Tianlu now. Damn it, next time I see him, I''ll beat him up!" Hu Buhui gritted his teeth. "Can you beat someone?" Hu Xianyue asked. "I can''t beat him. I''m sure he can. If he can''t, we''ll fight him together!" Hu did not repent. But ye Qianji sighed: "you''d better think about it. How can you get out of this burial Valley?" "Is this the burial Valley?" They all looked forward at the same time. The mountains on both sides are as straight as a knife. It''s about two or three hundred meters wide. It''s straight forward. Once it''s bent, there''s no arc. However, the ground is not smooth, from time to time there will be deep cracks. There is no grass in the valley! However, the air here, like a viscous liquid, also has a strong pressure. So that people can only walk, not fly. Suddenly, a gust of wind blows! A wind blade, visible to the naked eye, appeared out of thin air and went straight to Liao qiange. Liao qiange frowns slightly and raises his arm in a hurry. The sword has been drawn out to stop the attack of the wind blade. When! When the wind blade strikes the sword, the sword vibrates violently and makes a buzzing sound. Liao qiange''s arms were all forced to vibrate and almost let go of the sword. From this we can see how powerful the wind blade is. If cut in the body, estimate not dead also seriously injured! People''s faces also changed. "What a strong attack. Who is it?" Liao qiange looks forward in a hurry Chapter 716 But ye Qianji said: "no one. It''s just a common wind. It''s said that it''s blown down from Tianzhu Mountain. It''s also one of the dangers of burying Shengu!" "Just ordinary wind? What other dangers are there? " Hu Buhui exclaimed. Ye Qianji pointed to the crack in the ground with his hand and said, "look at the crack. It is said that some of the cracks can lead directly to the grottoes. There are some grotto people and ghosts hidden in them. They will attack the passers-by." "So much?" Everyone was shocked. You know, in Donglu, there are few caves leading to the underworld. Most of them are in the dead forest, and a few are in the south of the monster mountain range. Here, the ground is almost full of cracks. "It''s the power of God that has pierced the earth!" Ye Qianji returns. "I''ll go!" The crowd was speechless again. Chu Tianshu frowned slightly: "in this way, we''d better go back to the realm of wealth God first, which will be safer. I''ll just stay outside myself!" Long juechen frowned and said, "if you meet someone from Tianji chamber of Commerce, how should you explain it?" "Ye Xuan, they have already run ahead. I''ll follow them slowly. I don''t think I''ll meet them!" Chu Tianshu''s words just fell! There was a sudden burst of air behind, followed by something flying out of the thick fog. Bang! Come, fall to the ground, almost hit Chu Tianshu and others. Everyone looked carefully, it was actually the cockpit of the sword boat. Through the transparent crystal window, you can also see the people inside. "Sun Tianlu?" Hu Buhui was the first to exclaim. Sun Tianlu was also shocked. It was a long time before I came out of the cockpit. "Sun Tianlu, you are shameless!" Hu Buhui roared again. "That is, how can you leave us and run away?" Liao qiange also gritted his teeth. Sun Tianlu, who was very embarrassed, immediately frowned after listening to them. In the eye eye has the murderous gas to permeate, a formidable prestige pressure, also gives the public to cover. People suddenly feel a tight body, heart also then raised up. Only then can we understand that he is a high-level xuanhuang. It''s not easy to kill yourself? Seeing this, ye Qianji quickly went forward and bowed: "Master Sun, I''m angry. I''m looking forward to Haihan!" Sun Tianlu snorted coldly. Then he regained his authority and said, "what does the emperor want to do? Is that what you can do? In that case, it''s human feelings to save you. It''s your duty. Don''t you think that emperor benxuan will take his own life for you? " People dare to be angry but not to speak, they can only bite their teeth and bow their heads. But ye Qianji said with a smile, "what Master Sun said is true, isn''t it? We are lucky to escape. I hope you can continue to take us through the burial Valley! " Chu Tianshu also quickly bent forward and said: "I hope you can take us through the burial Valley!" As soon as he takes the lead, others will know what to do. One after another, he bowed himself and said with one voice, "I hope you can take us through the burial Valley!" Sun Tianlu showed some satisfaction. Straight waist board, light way: "since so, that Er etc. follow me, but, a little hope you want to be clear, if later someone asked you how to cross the sea of death fog, do you know how to answer?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "don''t worry, senior. Of course we know how to say it. Naturally, we are going forward and backward together with senior. Under the wise leadership of senior, we just came here after many difficulties and dangers!" After hearing this, sun Tianlu smiles and looks at Chu Tianshu with appreciation. Thinking about this boy in my heart, I am really sensible and able to speak. He laughed and said, "your name is Chu Tianshu, isn''t it? In the future, following the emperor will bring you unexpected benefits. However, the emperor also has doubts. How did you come here? " "It all depends on master Ye!" Chu Tianshu looks at ye Qianji. At least, on the surface, the number of leaf thousand machine cultivation is the highest, xuanzun realm. The rest of the people, at most, are the top masters, and it is most reasonable to put the matter on ye Qianji. Ye Qianji said with a smile: "master, there are also several small sword boats on me!"After sun Tianlu heard this, he suddenly realized that ye Qianji was the owner of Tianji building, and Tianji building could produce Tianji Xuan ware. There''s nothing strange about carrying some small sword boats. He nodded and said, "along the way, you should be extremely dangerous, right?" "Yes, almost dead. The sword boat was broken several times!" Yeqianji road. "Well, it''s lucky to be alive. Since that''s the case, let''s go with the emperor. However, it''s still very dangerous to bury the holy valley. You can''t take it lightly!" Everyone naturally nodded! In fact, with the fighting power of the people around Chu Tianshu, there is really no need to be too afraid of sun Tianlu. But keeping him can better explain why he can get out of danger when he is abandoned. When we go to the Middle Earth, we can''t do without the help of Tianji chamber of Commerce and the Ye family. Chu Tianshu also needs a foothold to make it more convenient to arrange people. Otherwise, it will not be easy for those who are not familiar with the land and life to arrange more than 100 numbers properly. After all, these people are the elites of Donglu. They don''t just leave them somewhere. Ye Qianji once again said, "be careful, everyone. There are not only strong winds, but also sky fire, poison fog, acid rain, meteorite, lightning... We should also be on guard against the attack of cave people, who often rob here!" After hearing this, their faces changed again. In Donglu, master Da Xuan was already great, but here, we all know that we are still very vulnerable. Sun Tianlu had already stepped out and said: "what ye Qianji said is true. As long as you can think of the danger, it is possible to appear here, and our ability is suppressed by the space here. Without the protection of the great emperor, we must be careful, or we will all die here!" The crowd followed him in silence. Along the edge of the crack, I began to walk cautiously. We are not fast or slow. Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin''s hands have been holding tightly together. This is also to prevent accidents. He even secretly extended the power of the black heart devil, hiding in the shadow at the foot of himself and Ji Ru Xin. Hu Buhui holds Chu Tianshu''s shoulder with his hand, while Hu Xianyue holds Ji Ruxin''s arm. The brother and sister are the youngest. They are about the same age as Ji Ruxin. Knowing that the anti risk ability is very poor, it will be safer to follow Chu Tianshu and his wife. The rest of us are also in small groups. We are all on guard against the situation around us. Sobbing A wolf howled. The crowd looked for sound and saw that there was a dense wind blade coming down from the sky. It''s all over the place. Don''t try to avoid it. Sun Tianlu at the front frowned slightly, and the boundary of emperor xuanhuang opened. In an instant, he and others were covered together. When The sound of metal impact comes out, and the energy shield of xuanhuang''s border is hard to resist the attack of wind blade. It lasted half a minute before the wind stopped. The wind blade disappeared, and everyone was slightly relieved Chapter 717 Chu Tianshu estimated that the attack power of each blade just now was about equal to that of the primary master. It has the power of small potential, but when combined, it is equivalent to the general trend. In addition to the special environment here, it is estimated that only high-level Da Xuan master can resist. With sun Tianlu as your bodyguard, you can avoid many accidents. Of course, Chu Tianshu is not completely at ease with sun Tianlu. Before, in the sea of death fog, he could abandon everyone and escape alone. Now, it is still possible. As they continued to walk forward, they seemed to have pressed a mountain on their bodies and a big hand on their heads, forcing them to be unable to fly. Even the speed of running on the ground is greatly reduced. Someone said: "master, what''s going on here? Why can''t we fly? What is the power of blessing on us Sun Tianlu also explained: "this is the valley where the true God falls down. Even if the God dies, the power of the God will remain. Naturally, ordinary creatures are not allowed to make mistakes. Compared with God, we are just like mortals, just like in my xuanhuang border, you masters can''t fly!" "When God is dead, the power of God will not be lost? What a god "It''s the same reason that when a tree dies, the bones don''t fall down!" "What about the body of God? Have you ever found out? " There are also people who are good at strange things. Sun Tianlu shook his head: "it was hundreds of thousands of years ago. Who can know? However, there are rumors that the body of the God has been smashed, and the blood has been mixed into the Tianzhu Mountain. That''s why there is the blood River in the fog sea of death. There are also rumors that the body of the God has been sent to hell and suppressed forever. There are also Legends that although the body of the real God has been smashed, the soul has become the real God of the underworld, leading the underworld! " "It''s true to be a hero in life and a ghost hero in death." Chu Tianshu couldn''t help sighing. They all turned to look at Chu Tianshu, and their eyes were full of praise. In a word, is it such a good sentence? Even sun Tianlu looked at Chu Tianshu more and said with a smile, "what Chu Tianshu said is true. We practitioners of our generation should be heroes in life and ghosts in death." Click! There was a loud noise, which came from the top of my head. Before everyone could see what was going on, a silver lightning had already fallen on Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu''s hair was straight and swollen. His cheeks were black, leaving only two white eyes. Everyone was shocked. But Chu Tianshu wants to cry without tears. He looks up at the sky. In his mind, a sentence from a previous life emerges: don''t pretend to force if you don''t have anything to do! However, his eyes suddenly solemn up, exclaimed: "everyone be careful!" They all trembled and looked up at the sky. A bunch of silver lightning has come down from the sky. The speed is far faster than the reaction of the public. Sun Tianlu once again opened the boundary of xuanhuang and turned it into a golden energy mask, which shrouded everyone''s head. But even so, it was a little slow. There are two thunder, the first to sink into the energy mask, hit the two brothers of long juechen. Boom! Boom! The two men fell flat on the ground, their bodies shaking violently. You can''t live without seeing it. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu quickly walked up and grasped their wrists. "Boy, do you want to die? Let go Sun Tianlu gave a cry. Who doesn''t know, people who are struck by lightning can''t touch them casually. Otherwise, you will be injured and killed by the strong current! Chu Tianshu''s body did vibrate slightly, but it was not paralyzed or injured as many people imagined. Visible to the naked eye, a bunch of silver lightning energy is drilling into Chu Tianshu''s body. But a moment later, the two people who were hit returned to normal, and their eyes looked at Chu Tianshu gratefully. But Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "are you ok?" They shook their heads in a hurry. "It''s OK. Get up!"As they got up, they all saw Chu Tianshu again. Sun Tianlu is also secretly frowning: this guy, after being struck by thunder, actually nothing happened? That level of thunder and lightning, even if xuanzun was hit, he would be injured, but he was so good that he could save others! Thinking of this, he asked: "Chu Tianshu, is your Xuanqi seed thunder?" Chu Tianshu shook his head: "it''s not true. My Xuanqi seed is light, but the training method I practiced is thunder!" "I remember, aren''t you Tianfeng''s blood? Tianfeng blood is generally fire attribute, but you are thunder attribute of Tianfeng blood, it''s strange! " Sun Tianlu arrived. Chu Tianshu did not explain anything. "By the way, what is the state of your physical training?" Sun Tianlu asked. "It''s also a high-level master''s realm!" Chu Tianshu didn''t tell each other that he was already at the top, and he could break through to xuanzun at any time! Although the lightning strike was powerful, most of it was filtered by the keel sword, and the rest, like nutrients, was used to improve the hell body of shenlei. "It''s true that the cultivation of both body and Qi can be regarded as a genius in the central mainland at your age. However, there are limitations in the cultivation of human body. Our human blood is not as good as those demons by nature. Even if we have the highest holy blood, it''s hard to become a saint. But the seeds of Xuanqi can break the limitations of human blood!" With that, sun Tianlu has led us to move on. Chu Tianshu pondered for a while and asked, "master, can you tell us more about cultivation?" "Ha ha... Of course, the three veins of demon refining body, human refining Qi, ghost refining soul, body Qi and soul also represent the whole world''s practice system, and the level division is not much different. The reason why most human beings can''t break the limit of physical body and take the pure refining road is that human beings are born with weak blood, Not as good as those monsters... " With sun Tianlu''s explanation, people seem to know more about cultivation. The knowledge of a high-level xuanhuang is really beyond those of Donglu. They are masters who can get in touch with more of the world and different races. What''s more, the civilization of the central mainland has been inherited for thousands of years. Stop and go, occasionally encounter some fire, lightning, wind attack, but also can easily deal with. It was soon dark. From the cracks in the ground, a lot of thick fog rose slowly. Sun Tianlu frowned and said, "it''s dark, so we should be extra careful!" "Master, is there really a grotto man coming out?" Someone asked. "It''s not only the cave people, but also the ghosts. You''d better arrange an array first, and have a rest here tonight!" Sun Tianlu said. "Master, we are not tired, we can go all night!" "It''s too dangerous to drive all night. We''ll be attacked all the time. It''s better to keep a good place and drive at dawn!" Everyone had to nod! In the beginning, groups of three or five were set up around to defend against the fog and the sneak attack of the cave people. Chu Tianshu is looking forward to the arrival of the grotto people, because he has not seen the grotto people since his rebirth. He just doesn''t know if he can have a chance to see them tonight Chapter 718 Chu Tianshu, Ji Ruxin, Hu Buhui, Hu Xianyue, long juechen and Xue Lingyun are all together. They were surrounded by an array called Tiangang array. It''s the body protecting array used by Chu Tianshu. It''s the second highest level. It doesn''t even have the soul of the array. It mainly serves as a warning. Sun Tianlu has said: "you''d better put a bright pearl or luminous energy mass in the protective array. You''d better light the flame again. In that case, you can better prevent ghosts from sneaking attack!" "Are ghosts afraid of things that glow?" There are people who are good at strange things. "Yes, that''s why ghosts don''t show up during the day!" They all nodded when they thought of the situation in the sea of death fog. Chu Tianshu and other six people meditate face to face, forming a circle, in the middle of which there is already a flame burning slowly. If you look closely, you will find that there is no combustor in the flame. It is the fire of Sheng Huang that Ji Ruxin uses the power of blood in her body. Long juechen said, "no wonder it takes twenty or thirty days to get through the burial valley. It turns out that we can''t make our way at night. According to our speed today, even if it takes thirty days, we can only walk out more than three thousand li!" "The burial Valley must be far less spacious than the sea of death fog. It''s the divine power that people can''t understand. If we can study it thoroughly, it can make us fly, and we can cross it in less than an hour!" Hu Xianyue said. Ji Ruxin turns her head and looks at Chu Tianshu: "what can you do?" Chu Tianshu shook his head and said with a smile, "you look too high at me, don''t you? Didn''t you listen to what Master Sun said? The law here has been changed because of the battle of the true God. For example, in the past, water flowed to the lower, but now, maybe it flowed to the higher! " "Then why did the water flow down before? What kind of rule is that? " Ji Ruxin has a wonderful way. "This... Should be called gravity!" Chu Tianshu explained. "What is gravity?" Everyone was puzzled. Chu Tianshu didn''t know how to explain it. He just hated that he didn''t study mathematics and chemistry well in his previous life. Otherwise, he might be able to explain it clearly. But seeing everyone''s curious eyes, Chu Tianshu didn''t have the heart to disturb their enthusiasm for learning. Helpless, he had to take out the gravity ball. He held it in the palm of his hand and said: "this thing can make our body bear more pressure. This kind of force can also be regarded as a kind of gravity. If we magnify it countless times, like a star, the gravity will also increase many times, then we can''t fly!" Ji Ruxin nodded slightly, seemed to have some understanding, and said: "so, under normal circumstances, the water flows to a lower place, and we, relying on our own strong force, break the shackles of gravity and fly to the sky, but now, this kind of pressure has been changed, either strengthened or reversed?" "It''s so clever, that''s the truth!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Hu Buhui also said with a smile: "brother, if it''s really reversed, isn''t it that ordinary people can fly, but we practitioners will be more suppressed?" "It makes sense, too!" Chu Tianshu nodded and agreed. Hu Buhui looked at Hu Xianyue and said, "elder sister, why don''t you abandon your accomplishments and have a try?" Hu Xianyue glared: "looking for a fight? Why don''t you abandon your accomplishments? " "Hey, hey... That''s what I said!" Hu Buhui said with a smile. Chu Tianshu also said: "mortals may not be able to fly, otherwise, can the stones here also float? The gravity here, not without, can''t be broken. It''s another force! " He looked up at the sky. The sky is very high, and stars are faintly visible. However, the fog around, but also more and more thick, will soon cover the sky. Woo, woo Not far from the crack, the wind came howling, like a wolf howling! All of a sudden! A mass of black fog, condensed together, to Chu Tianshu and other places, flew over. Bang! The fog struck the energy shield and made a loud noise. The energy shield also burst out cracks. They were all surprised and stood up in a hurry. The black fog had shrunk back. After a little brewing, it hit again.Boom! This sound, more loud, like a heavy hammer! The energy shield of the second level peak, in this way, is directly broken. The ghost bones, as the base of the array, are also turned into powder. As soon as the array broke, the black fog suddenly expanded, covering a circle of 10 meters. A white ghost appeared from the black fog. His face was like a fox, his eyes were as cold as frost, and his sharp claws came out of the black fog. He even sneered: "haha... I haven''t seen human for a long time. The fragrant blood belongs to me..." Before the words are finished, the sharp claw will cover Chu Tianshu and others. "To die!" Chu Tianshu snorted coldly. His mind condensed into a sword. With a flash of dazzling white light, countless sword shadows condensed into pitching exercises and disappeared into the black fog. Chirp, chirp Boom! There was an explosion in the black fog. Chu Tianshu uses sword Qi to smash the evil spirits hidden in the black fog. This is just a level three fierce ghost comparable to a junior master. The fog lightened, and everything seemed calm again. However, there was no one to relax, because everyone felt that the air suddenly became cold. On the ground, it was as if frost had formed. The whimper came from the crack in the distance. A white ghost, driving the black fog, came out of the ground. Soon gathered in groups, as many as a hundred! Sun Tianlu had already stood up and said solemnly, "be careful, everyone. This is the evil spirit army!" No need for him to remind us of the seriousness of the matter. The powerful spiritual fluctuation from the fierce ghost makes everyone feel palpitating. The frost on the ground has spread to the mountains on both sides. Finally, even everyone''s head was covered with a layer of ice. "Is there a ghost king? "The ghost King''s border?" Chu Tianshu said in secret. With his strong mental power, he could feel that the ice was actually caused by the soul skill. This is not a real ice, but a mental illusion. This kind of soul ice can freeze a person''s soul. The soul affects the body, and the body naturally chills. Sun Tianlu also saw that in the group of fierce ghosts on the opposite side, there was a ghost emperor who was comparable to Emperor Xuan. He tried to use this kind of soul ice to bind everyone to death. He clenched his teeth, gave a cold hum, and drew up a long golden sword. With the injection of Xuanqi into the body, the sword released a golden light. Then he pushed the sword out. Bang! The sword was nailed to the soul ice. Although the boundary burst out a few cracks, it was successfully blocked. However, more fierce ghosts fly into the sky and press their hands on the soul ice border, as if they are inputting more soul power into the border to reinforce the energy shield of the border. A black, hair like a needle like ghost monkey, slowly limping out of the fog. There are many wounds on its face, half of its head is still missing, as if it is still bleeding and brain. One leg is still broken, it looks very creepy. I heard him sneer and say, "finally, I''ve met human beings again. Hahaha... You''ve done me such a harm. I''ve already vowed to the Yin God that I will kill all human beings!" Chapter 719 The shape of ghost monkey is similar to that of human beings. Although it is a soul body, its shape remains the same as before death, which is very ferocious. Limping, they came to the front of the crowd! At this time, sun Tianlu has also opened his xuanhuang border. The so-called boundary is to use the special attribute energy to form a boundary with the space energy. All other material energy will be isolated! Above the realm of xuanzun. And they covered the people together. From this point of view, sun Tianlu is not too selfish. In this way, the two kinds of border will confront each other. However, it is obvious that the ice bound spirit, which is blessed by many ghosts, is more advantageous. The border that oppressed sun Tianlu was shrinking to the inside. The situation is more and more dangerous! After a long time, sun Tianlu''s fault was made again. Sweating, he glanced at the people around him and said, "everyone be ready. I''ll try my best to break the ice barrier of the soul in a moment, and you will attack with all your strength immediately. First beat back the ghosts outside, and then protect yourself as far as you can escape!" After that, he took a special look at Chu Tianshu and reminded him, "Chu Tianshu, don''t forget to use thunder technique!" "Run again?" Some people make complaints about their hearts. But seeing sun Tianlu struggling, it''s hard to satirize him. After all, it''s not so easy to break the soul ice barrier. Sun Tianlu didn''t pay attention to what people thought. After taking a deep breath, he suddenly received his own xuanhuang border, as if to gather huge energy in the palm of his hand. Push it out! In the golden light, a huge golden giant emerged and directly hit the soul ice barrier. Bang! The soul ice boundary burst out numerous cracks. The dazzling golden light also made the ghosts of the outside world scream. As sun Tianlu''s palm energy continued to drill out, the golden giant finally broke the soul ice. With a loud noise, sun Tianlu himself also flashed out. A golden sword, which he had captured, was cleaved to the ghost. The ghost monkey seems to have been prepared for a long time, and its body flies backward rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it opened the distance between the two sides. After all, sun Tianlu couldn''t fly. Even if he tried his best, he could jump up a few meters at most. However, breaking the border and forcing back the ghost monkey also provided Chu Tianshu and others with a chance of World War I! Chu Tianshu punched the sky. The thunder of the tree burst. In an instant, the whole sky will be covered. When the sound of crying and Howling came out, many ghosts, who were still flying high above the air, spontaneously ignited one after another. And some of them are retreating in panic. Disappeared in the dark fog. The rest of the people were surprised at such a scene. Who could have thought that Chu Tianshu, alone, would almost destroy a ghost army? The ghost, suspended above the crack and hidden in the black fog, was also extremely shocked and said, "are there any human beings who are proficient in the method of thunder?" After a few seconds of silence! From that crack, many fierce ghosts came out one after another. They are flying in the clouds and rushing at the crowd. There are many ghosts among them! Sun Tianlu sees this, secret way a bad, again don''t escape, afraid is really want to stay. After all, there are too few people on their own side. As soon as he clenched his teeth, he yelled: "ghost monkey, go to die!" When a sword is put out, the golden sword Qi spreads out again on the body of the sword. It''s like training one by one, covering the ghost monkey. Ghost monkey see this, quickly to one side to hide. Sun Tianlu passed by him. He turned to look at the rear and yelled, "everyone, run!" After shouting, he actually took the first step. As soon as it was gone, it disappeared.All of you: -- "NIMA, sure enough, he ran away again. Sun Tianlu, why don''t you tell him to run away?" Hu Buhui yelled. Chu Tianshu took a deep breath: "everyone fight, if you can''t resist, don''t forget to summon strength!" The crowd nodded. Ji Ruxin takes the soul of war out of the body and attaches it to the bone. After that, it quickly develops into flesh and blood and turns into a Colorful Peacock with a wingspan of tens of meters. A big mouth, spit out a line of fire tens of meters long. And light up the night sky. Many fierce ghosts were burned by the fire, screamed repeatedly, and suffered a lot. Unfortunately, even birds with wings can''t fly here. Ji Ruxin can only use warspirit beast to fight evil spirits on the ground. The rest of the people are waiting, not much. Everyone summoned the warspirit beast, protected itself in the warspirit beast, and fought against the evil spirits. The fierce counterattack of 30 people actually broke the siege of the fierce ghost army. Force them to keep flying backwards. All of a sudden! The leading ghost monkey moved to Chu Tianshu''s side, sneered and said, "kill you first, the rest of the people, etc., are not justified!" In its view, the thunder attribute of the refining body master, the greatest blow to those kids. As long as we deal with this person, no matter how powerful other people are, they can slowly grind to death. The sharp claw, like a sharp dagger, flashed cold light, straight to Chu Tianshu''s head. In the face of this blow, Chu Tianshu felt that his body was imprisoned and he could not move. The body is shaking, as if frozen. He knew that this was suppressed by the border of the ghost emperor. If someone else, really can only wait to die! But Chu Tianshu is a man with a five level array hidden in his body. Under the leadership of little white star as the soul of the array, nine thousand demons work at the same time, and the power of heaven and earth to destroy the array is fully aroused. The confinement of blessing on his body has also been instantly opened! However, Chu Tianshu did not let the power of the great array spread to all sides. Instead, they gathered on their own arms and smashed out to meet the ghost monkey''s claws. After feeling this power, the ghost monkey was also surprised. But it didn''t give up the attack, on the contrary, it accelerated the attack speed. In its view, a small master, even if full-blown, how can he fight with himself? It''s like looking for death! Unfortunately, its claws have not been completely close to Chu Tianshu, it felt a huge force coming. A force comparable to xuanhuang''s all-out strike hit his body. Force the monkey to fly backwards. The black fog surrounding its body was also dispersed. But the power of the big formation did not withdraw immediately, but pushed the ghost monkey and continued to fly backwards. Boom! Hundreds of meters away, the ghost monkey''s body hit the mountain. Before it reacts, a ray of thunder has hit it in the chest. At this point, the ghost monkey''s body slowly broke up. Some of the other ghosts were also surprised. The ghost monkey is their ghost emperor, so it was defeated by human? But Chu Tianshu frowned. He felt that although the ghost monkey''s body was blown up, it didn''t really die. This body is just a fake, it is formed by condensation of ghost fog, it is not important. His attack has not yet achieved the effect of destroying his soul. Sure enough, the spreading black fog has agglomerated together again. It''s a ghost monkey again. The ghost monkey looked up at Chu Tianshu and said, "human, do you still have such powerful power in your body? I''m more and more interested in you. Hehe... You can''t kill me. Tonight is the time for all of you to die! " Chapter 720 Chu Tianshu stares at the ghost monkey and says faintly: "everyone will say that you have the ability to kill one?" "Your power can only destroy my body, but not my soul. For the ghost emperor, the body can be abandoned and rebuilt at will, and die!" This ghost monkey''s body, unexpectedly automatically burst, and returned to black fog. Its soul, however, hides and flies to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu frowned. He felt that the destruction of heaven and earth did not have much effect. Although it is a five level array, which integrates attack and defense, its lethality and defense to soul body are very low. To put it bluntly, it''s very difficult to deal with creatures in two-dimensional space. When Chu Tianshu attacked Bai Yu secretly in Da Xuanzong, he was standing in the energy mask of the array and using the black heart demon to attack directly. The black heart devil is also the soul body. At this time, the destruction of heaven and earth can not intercept the ghost monkey''s soul, and there is nothing strange. A little hesitation, Chu Tianshu Dun drink: "ghost monkey, see what this is?" He can''t stop the monkey, but it doesn''t mean he can''t see it. In his dream, the magic world is specially used to deal with the soul body. It can even build a two-dimensional space for the soul body to survive! While speaking, Chu Tianshu suddenly threw out a scroll. It''s the half volume of "a hundred refined gods". However, in the eyes of the ghost monkey, this is not half a scroll, but a complete artifact. In a trance, a woman with a snake tail dances a big hammer in her hand and smashes her head. "Ah..." The ghost monkey screamed and couldn''t hide. He was hit in the head by a sledgehammer and nearly broke up. This volume of "hundred refined hammers" is a very strange weapon. Chu Tianshu still doesn''t know the specific level. Even, it was not recognized by Chu Tianshu. That is to say, if it is captured by others, others can also use it! All along, this object only helps Chu Tianshu to refine his soul. It seems that its function is not to attack others, but to assist practice. But at this time, Chu Tianshu used it as a weapon to deal with the ghost monkey. The ghost monkey is the soul body. It looks at objects not with eyes, but with mental power. When the mental power comes into contact with the scroll of the God, it is doomed to its end. It''s like using the ghost monkey''s soul power to attack the ghost monkey itself. Although not death, but also dizzy. This opportunity is enough for Chu Tianshu to launch a special attack against the soul. ¡­¡­ In the far distance of Da Xuanzong, on the mountain of Na Yingling, the monument of Yingling suddenly burst out a violent wave of soul. At this moment, the power of more than 100000 undead came from Chu Tianshu. With the power of the little white star, it''s fused together. With Chu Tianshu''s direction, it''s the ghost monkey. Every little white star is equivalent to the level of the fifth level demon emperor, comparable to the xuanhuang of human beings. Now, with the power of tens of thousands of undead, the power is naturally stronger. Let this dizzy ghost monkey, can''t bear. After the white light hit the ghost monkey''s soul, it seemed to light a fire in the oil and spread quickly around. Followed by a bang: boom The ghost monkey''s soul actually exploded, forming a powerful spiritual shock wave, scattered. Those ghosts who are besieging people are swept around by this spiritual storm. Some of the imps with low accomplishments are scattered and disappeared in the storm! However, human beings with flesh and blood have not been greatly affected. This is what makes flesh and blood special. The soul is hidden in the sea and protected by the body, which can avoid a lot of damage. Here, be quiet again! The rest of the ghost army were shocked to find that the ghost emperor had disappeared. How dare you attack again? Some ghosts have begun to retreat slowly to the cracks.They look at Chu Tianshu with fear. Chu Tianshu put away the scroll of the hundred refining gods, and felt a burst of exhaustion in his body. Although there is a five level array hidden in his body, the power of this array is transmitted through his body. It will inevitably lead to the overload operation of the physical body. I can''t lift my right arm any more. I don''t expect to recover in a few days. His body can only bear xuanzun''s power at most now. No matter how high it is, it will definitely be damaged. But he didn''t retreat. On the surface, he was still very calm, and his eyes swept around sharply. ¡­¡­ Here, there are tens of thousands of ghosts. Even without the ghost emperor, there are still no less than 20 ghosts. Maybe it''s because I noticed that Chu Tianshu''s spirit is a little depressed and his state is not good! Make originally some fear of them, actually slowly calm down. "This man, kill our Monkey King, revenge, revenge!" "Yes, we''re going to avenge the monkey king and kill them!" "Drink their blood, eat their souls!" "Although this human being is powerful, we have tens of thousands of ghost legions, which will kill him!" "The more powerful he is, the more delicious the taste of his soul will be. We must not let him go!" "As long as we kill this human and the rest, we can solve it!" After discussion, the ghost masters began to command the kids and surrounded Chu Tianshu and others in the middle again. Even if the kids didn''t want to, they didn''t dare to resist the order of GUI Zun. One after another, they came up again. However, a more powerful spiritual wave has spread from Chu Tianshu''s body. The power of the black heart devil was drawn by him. It was close to the ground and spread for three or four kilometers! Almost all the remaining ghosts'' escape routes are gambled. The ghosts were originally suspended in the air. They were shocked when they found that the crack leading to the bottom of the earth was sealed by a layer of black energy. Now! Ji Ruxin activates the blood of Shenghuang and turns the Colorful Peacock into a Golden Phoenix. The power of the white star was also introduced into her body. With the sound of the Phoenix, the flame of Shenghuang was vomited out. Sweep around. This also makes the ghosts who are at a loss all scatter and flee. They are equally afraid of the flame. Other people, of course, will not let go of such a good opportunity. One after another, the fighting power of the white star soared by a large level. It''s equivalent to more than 20 xuanzuns attacking together. This scene also greatly surprised all the ghost masters. In their eyes, Ji Ruxin and others are just ordinary great masters, far less powerful than their ghosts. However, in the blink of an eye, they all became xuanzun. Moreover, each of them has a very strong blood talent. Hundreds of ghosts were injured and died in the retreat. The Legion of ghosts has completely broken up. Even those ghosts can''t be stopped. In desperation, they could only fly to the two ends of the valley. They seem to have a natural fear of the power of the black devil. Even some GUI Zun didn''t try to break through the black demons. It''s just that they''re not so easy to fly out of the black heart area. Because of the blessing of the array, Chu Tianshu can mobilize more and stronger power of the black demons. You can follow them all the way to both sides Chapter 721 In the process of pursuing and killing these ghosts, Chu Tianshu is still secretly observing them. He found that evil spirits really need to be grinded by evil people. The more you fear them, the more powerful they seem. On the contrary, if you beat them and make them scared, then their combat effectiveness will be reduced in a straight line. Even GUI Zun can''t give full play to his fighting power. Even these ghosts will be swallowed by the power of some kind of fear. This is not much different from the war between human beings. No matter when, momentum, can''t lose! "Almost, we can close the net. It''s estimated that there are still nearly 7000 ghosts. I don''t know how much pure soul power can be extracted!" Thinking of this, the black energy transformed by the black heart demon is like a huge curtain rolling back from the front of the ghost army. Like the waves, all the ghosts are trapped. Even if some ghosts want to escape from above, their speed is far less than that of the black heart devil. In a flash, they were all trapped in the middle by the black heart devil. Until this time, the ghosts have the courage to attack the black heart devil, trying to pierce it. But it''s too late. Black heart devil is no longer a film, but as thick as a mountain. Chu Tianshu has also opened the door to the space of the God of wealth, just like casting a net to catch fish, dragging these ghosts into the space of the God of wealth. And, use your own little white stars to trap them in the middle! In a moment, the evil spirit army had disappeared. The valley was completely restored to calm. And wait a moment, after confirming that there is no ghost attack, many people give up the power to lead the white star one after another, all relieved. That leaf thousand machine, is to stare big eyes, some can''t believe everything in front of me. Just now, the fighting power that everyone suddenly showed and the unique breath of xuanzun scared him. Especially Chu Tianshu, even the high-level xuanhuang was killed. Such strength is far beyond his imagination. After swallowing, ye Qianji said, "are you... OK, Mr. Chu?" Chu Tianshu smiles: "it''s OK!" Although he said so, he still sat on the ground. But ye Qianji looks at the scroll in Chu Tianshu''s hand. He can see that the scroll played a decisive role in Chu Tianshu''s killing the ghost emperor. However, without waiting for him to ask anything, Chu Tianshu has already put the scroll into the star Pearl space. Then he took out a yanghun pill and some baihualu and took it. The rest of the people gathered together. Hu Buhui asked: "brother, what shall we do next? Will you stay here or move to another place? " "Let''s have a rest here. The ghost emperor has been destroyed by us. There should be no other ghost emperor to attack us for the time being!" Chu Tianshu said. "Well!" The crowd nodded. Ye Qianji looked at the crowd, suddenly his eyes lit up and asked, "did you all summon the power of the God of wealth just now?" "Did you see that? We did summon the divine power, otherwise, it would be hard to protect ourselves! " Chu Tian Shu is the way to return. "I say, how can you all become so terrible, but you will not all become envoys?" Ye Qianji asked. "What? Why don''t Ye Lou be a god envoy? As long as you nod, I can ask the housekeeper to do it for you, and let you have xuanhuang''s fighting power in xuanzun''s realm. How about that? " Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Ye Qianji said with a smile: "forget it. There are saints in the Ye family. Now that I''m a believer of the God of wealth, it''s not safe. If I become a god envoy again, it will be easier for saints to see that I will die without a place to bury myself." "Is there a sage in the Ye family?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. Ye Qianji nodded: "of course, otherwise, why do you think ye family can become one of the partners of Tianji chamber of Commerce?" "Will we be seen by the saints?" Chu Tianshu asked. Ye Qianji frowned and said, "well, I don''t know. After all, I don''t know the God of wealth''s star pointing skill very well.""The sage of Ye family, why do you object to your belief in the God of wealth?" Hu Buhui did not understand the way. "Because there can only be one God in Middle Earth, that is, the dead Phoenix. It is said that this is the order of the Phoenix Temple. All countries sheltered by the Phoenix Temple must comply with it. I don''t know the specific reason!" Ye Qianji returns. After hearing this, Chu Tianshu frowned, as if he had thought and realized something! He suspected that the reason why Phoenix Temple did this was to cultivate its own gods. It''s just like the purpose of building the monument in Da Xuanzong! Man has no God, so he made a God himself! After so many years, has the Phoenix Temple succeeded in creating gods? If so, can this God really protect human beings? How strong is the combat effectiveness? A series of questions came to his mind. However, he did not ask ye Qianji. Because ye Qianji certainly does not know, even does not understand! "Everyone has a rest first. Those who are not injured will watch the night. Those who are injured will take the time to heal!" Chu Tianshu showed humanity to all. The crowd nodded. There is no need for Chu Tianshu to interfere, but the task has been assigned. Chu Tianshu himself also closed his eyes, operated the Dharma, and fell into meditation. However, his distraction, but has stood on his own little white star. The power of the black heart devil is rapidly refining those ghosts. The power of white soul is extracted. All of a sudden! Liu Feifei comes to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu also attracted a group of soul power, holding in the palm, to Liu Feifei''s face, said with a smile: "can you take it?" Liu Feifei immediately widened his eyes and showed surprise: "what a pure power of soul, I should be able to take it!" "Then try to eat it!" Liu Feifei nodded in a hurry and swallowed the energy. A moment later, she burped, showing a look of enjoyment: "it''s delicious, it''s delicious!" "Ha ha ha... It turns out that there are times when the dead are greedy?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Liu Feifei also said shyly: "brother, even the dead have their own joys and sorrows!" "How good is that for you?" Chu Tianshu asked. "There are many benefits, just as you humans can quickly improve your accomplishments if you eat some natural resources and treasures!" "In that case, these are for you!" When Chu Tianshu waved, hundreds of soul energy were attracted by him and suspended in front of Liu Feifei. Liu Feifei was dazzled and excited. You''re welcome. As soon as you move, the power of space will gather. All these energies will be sealed and fall into her palm. Here, in addition to Chu Tianshu, she belongs to Liu Feifei. The power of the God of wealth, she can call at will. "Hee hee... I''ll keep it for later. By the way, brother Tianshu, can you keep a fierce ghost with high accomplishments for me? I really want to ask him, in the underworld, how those ghosts are cultivated, and how the level is divided! " Liu Feifei asked. "You can ask Duoduo about it. You don''t need to ask the ghost at all!" Chu Tianshu said. Liu Feifei nodded and said with a smile, "I almost gave her to you, but recently, she has been guiding sister Yuanyuan to practice, and she often steals the power of your black heart demon and gives it to Yuanyuan Lianhua!" Chapter 722 "Let''s go there together. I''m curious about things in the underworld, too!" Chu Tianshu greets Liu Feifei and moves to the God of wealth star. Far away from the downtown, a place near the sea, building a row of villas. Chen Yuanyuan and Duoduo have come here to live. Those masters who were brought by Chu Tianshu were also arranged nearby by Chu Tianshu. At this time, many flowers are lying on the beach, squinting, looking at the blue moon in the sky. After sensing Chu Tianshu''s arrival, she didn''t move at all. She just said, "Why are you here?" "Are you Hades?" Chu Tianshu said. "Who do you want to see?" The underworld way. "It''s natural to see you. Just now I was outside, and I went through a big war and killed tens of thousands of ghosts!" "So what? Are you going to show off in front of God? If that''s the case, then you''re very wrong. For millions of years, there have been 800 million ghosts killed by God, even without one billion! " "Er... The underworld knows a lot about soul cultivation, right? Can you tell us something? " "You, the housekeeper, should ask?" Many turned to see Liu Feifei. Liu Feifei bowed and said, "I''ve met master Hades. Please give me some advice!" "Call me Hades!" "I''ve seen Hades!" Liu Feifei is neither humble nor arrogant. "You are much more sensible than Chu Tianshu. In fact, I''ve been observing you these days. I find that although you are the same living beings as those ghosts in the underworld, you have different personalities!" "Ghosts are violent, like killing, greedy and cunning, and hate all the creatures on the ground. We are naturally different from them!" Liu Feifei returned. "You are right. I have never imagined or even seen your existence before. As far as I know, if the dead want to survive, they can only fall into hell. Otherwise, they will be killed by the sun, wind and frost on the surface. Even if they persist for a few days, they can''t survive for a long time. But you have come to the God of wealth, To continue life Speaking of this, her eyes looked at the sky again: "the most strange thing is that not only can the dead survive here, but also the flesh and blood of human beings can live without any influence. This is a tolerant world, and it''s where I admire the God of wealth!" "Can''t the hell do it? Can''t you create such a world in your realm? " Liu Feifei asked. "Ha ha... You don''t think that I''m really omnipotent when I''m in the realm of true God? If so, will I still be limited by the time of my life? Will you use the art of reincarnation to live forever? Even if it''s as strong as Phoenix and real dragon, there is a time of death. Therefore, in my eyes, those quasi gods and real gods like me are not real gods. Real gods are immortal. If heaven and earth die and I don''t die, that''s the supreme existence! " Liu Feifei was stunned. Heaven and earth were destroyed and I was destroyed. What kind of existence is this? I''m afraid only the once true God dares to have such an idea, right? But Chu Tianshu thought of the legends of the gods in his previous life. It seems that those big Luo Jinxian can reach this level. Jump out of the three realms, not in the five elements, never old, never die, never die! Of course, in his heart, he also looked up at the God. Duoduo then said: "in the underworld, the classification of ghosts is not much different from that of human beings. The little ghost who just fell into the underworld is in a muddle, and his will will is dissipated. Just like a newborn baby, he needs to swallow all kinds of grievances, curses, and mental abilities to grow up. From this, you can imagine a ghost who feeds on grievances, What will it look like when you grow up! " "Are they all like this?" Liu Feifei asked. "All of them are like this. Without exception, most of the ghosts that you encounter in the sea of death fog are only equivalent to the realm of your great Xuanshi. Only these ghosts have the ability to show themselves by borrowing things and drive things against enemies. On top of that, there are ghosts, which are equivalent to great Xuanshi. Even if they don''t rely on objects, they can only rely on their soul power, You can gather the energy of heaven and earth for your own use! " "If you go up again, you will be the ghost Zun. The ghost Zun has the ability to attach to the body. He is not afraid of the Qi and blood of the living beings, and can hide in the body of the living beings!" Hearing this, Chu Tianshu said: "it''s like you are attached to the body of many flowers?" The underworld nodded: "you can understand that, but if it''s only the ghost Zun, it can only be attached to the body for a short time, but not for a long time. Otherwise, it will be hurt by the Qi and blood of the living creatures, and the ghost emperor will be more powerful, so that they can exist in the living beings for a long time, and even form a symbiotic relationship!""What about the ghost emperor?" "Ghost emperor? Hey, hey... The ghost emperor can be reborn directly, and outsiders can''t even notice it! " "What about the ghost saint?" "The ability of the ghost saint is not much different from that of your human Xuansheng. When you see Xuansheng later, you will understand that as for Liu Feifei, you don''t have to ask so many questions, otherwise, you will only aim too high, which will not do you any good in your practice!" Many a way back. Chu Tianshu nodded, but he didn''t ask any more questions. For Liu Feifei, it is enough to know this. Liu Feifei bowed and said, "thank you very much "Don''t thank me. I''d like to see where you can go in the future!" Chu Tianshu pondered for a while and said with a smile: "since the underworld has this heart, it''s better to accept Feifei as a disciple directly!" One after another, he looked at Liu Feifei and said, "you are the housekeeper of the God of wealth. In front of the God of wealth, you are even higher than the God. Are you sure you want to worship me as your teacher?" Liu Feifei nodded hastily: "I''m willing!" Blossoming is a smile: "even if you are willing, I do not dare to accept you, otherwise, the God of wealth should say I dug the foot of the wall, in fact, with the God of wealth''s ability, should be able to give you better guidance!" "Although the God of wealth is supreme, she never asks us anything. In practice, she doesn''t care. Maybe it''s the same with her, no matter how high our accomplishments are!" After hearing this, Duo Duo nodded with approval and said, "in that case, I''ll tell you more. People eat food, ghosts eat Qi, and ghosts want to improve their cultivation by eating, eating all kinds of resentment, Yin Qi, dead Qi, etc. as for you, I find that there are similarities between you and human beings to improve their mental power. You always meditate on the moon, Gobble up the air of Yuehua to improve soul power? " Liu Feifei nodded: "yes!" "You try first, can you mobilize the sea water in front of you?" Many hands have been in front of the sea. This sea water was also collected by Chu Tianshu from the sea when he was in chaos. It''s real ocean water. Chu Tianshu also reminded: "don''t rely on the power of the God of wealth, just rely on your own strength, have a try!" Liu Feifei nodded and flew to the sea. The thought moves, the sea water is mobilized, has wrapped up in her soul body. Gradually, he became a water man. "To drive things to be present is comparable to the realm of great Xuanshi?" Chu Tianshu said. "No, water is actually a kind of energy of heaven and earth, which is much more difficult than driving ordinary objects. She already has a master''s realm!" Many a way back. "One more step, and you''ll be able to have a living creature?" "So it is." Nodding one after another. Liu Feifei turns into a water man and plays happily on the sea. She constantly touched her water body and became more and more excited. Suddenly, she flashed to Chu Tianshu and said, "brother, can I touch you?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "of course Liu Feifei raised her hand and gently put it on Chu Tianshu''s cheek. She almost cried excitedly: "it''s nice to feel warm. I never thought I could have real touch again!" "It''s just an illusion of the soul," he said. "If you want to have a real sense of touch, you have to improve again to reach the realm of ghost respect and attach yourself to the body of flesh and blood creatures!" Liu Feifei nodded, as if he finally saw the road ahead and said excitedly: "thank you, master. I will try my best to practice!" Chapter 723 Chu Tianshu pondered for a while, and then transferred out the original energy of the soul. Holding in the palm of his hand, he said: "Pluto, if Feifei often eats this, what side effects will it have?" Blossoming in front of a bright, showing a bit surprised: "the origin of the soul? How can you have this thing? " She took the energy mass from Chu Tianshu and inhaled it directly. It also shows the color of satisfaction. Chu Tianshu didn''t feel reluctant and didn''t answer her question. He just looked at her quietly. A moment later, Duoduo nodded slightly and said: "this thing can be eaten more. It is a great tonic for any ghost. If I guess correctly, it should be extracted from the ghost?" "The underworld is worthy of reincarnation of the true God. One guess is right!" Chu Tianshu praised. "In the underworld, if ghosts are extremely hungry, they will eat ghosts, which can quickly improve their cultivation. However, the result of this practice is that ghosts collapse, just like human madness, because although ghosts become powerful through eating ghosts, they are also affected by other ghosts'' wills, memories, emotions, etc., and will become split in character, but you are the source energy of the soul, There would be no such consequence! " "You mean, Feifei can eat it all the time?" Chu Tianshu said happily. "Yes, as long as she can digest it, she can eat it all the time. You haven''t answered my question!" "Nature is refined and filtered through the black energy in the night sky!" Chu Tianshu returned. Many looked up at the distant night sky, nodded slightly: "that energy is really strange, so far, I have not thoroughly studied it!" Liu Feifei asked: "master, what kind of energy is the original energy of soul? Why can the dead eat it and grow stronger? " "That kind of energy comes from heaven and earth. You can understand it as the carrier of soul consciousness, or as the vitality of the soul. Without it, the soul will die. Often replenishing it can make the source stronger. The more consciousness it can carry, the stronger willpower and spiritual power it will have!" "Pluto, as a human being, how can I cultivate my soul alone?" Chu Tianshu asked. "The realm of your soul is far beyond the physical body. Aren''t you satisfied?" Asked one after another. "However, my soul can''t be separated from the bondage of the physical body. In my peak master''s realm, I can only cultivate my soul to the highest level of xuanzun. It''s almost impossible to go up. How can I break this bondage?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Isn''t it enough to leave the soul?" Many a way back. "But even if it''s out of body, it''s only temporary. The soul is still tied up with the body. Once it returns to the body, it will still be imprisoned!" "Be content. For living beings, the body is the best carrier and nutrient of the soul. If you really don''t want this kind of bondage, you''d better commit suicide, such as Feifei, and escape the soul into the God of wealth!" "Er..." Chu Tianshu was speechless. Duoduo then said: "don''t think too much. I know what you mean. You mean, can the soul, like ghosts, leave the body directly and fight with others in the outside world, but what I want to tell you is that unless your soul becomes holy, it must die in the light. What''s the difference "What if there is no light?" Liu Feifei asked. "That''s no different from ghosts!" Liu Feifei said excitedly: "brother, do you remember what happened in the red gate? You take advantage of the illusory world in your dream to take us tens of thousands of dead. If you meet an enemy in the future, you can also use this method to trap him in the illusory world first, then hide his body in the God of wealth world, and use his soul to deal with him! " Chu Tianshu nodded: "it''s also a good way. However, whether it''s the magic world or the boundary, or even the border, it''s easy to be interfered by the outside world. I think that if the soul summons the power of the God of wealth and condenses the power of black and white, it''s equivalent to having a carrier? Can also resist the exposure of the hot sun? " "Have you ever seen the light cover the light?" Many mocked. "Even if the white energy can''t stop the hot sun, the black energy should be ok?" Chu Tianshu said. "You can try. I''m sure you can''t hold on for long without the support of the body!" Many a back. "Brother, I''ll go out for a try. Maybe we''ll have a rest during the day and go on our way at night. If it''s really feasible, I''ll take you out of the burial Valley as soon as we take off, instead of walking so slowly!" Liu Feifei said. "Wait a minute!"Chu Tianshu looked at the blossoms and said: "the underworld may teach us the art of symbiosis and taking away?" "What''s in it for me?" Many a way back. "I feed you, I dress you, and I keep you all the time. Aren''t you moved?" Chu Tianshu asked. More and more curled their lips: "if you cheat children, don''t tell me!" "Say to Hades, how can you teach it to us?" "Let me see the God of wealth again!" Many a way back. "No way!" Chutian shudang refused. But he quickly explained: "it''s not that I don''t agree, but that the God of wealth doesn''t see outsiders. She is practicing. Of course, if you are not afraid of death, I may be able to help you. You should be prepared to swallow your soul again!" Blossoming quietly staring at Chu Tianshu, seems to want to see something from Chu Tianshu''s eyes. But in the end, she looked at Liu Feifei again, confused and said: "you two, who is closer to the God of wealth? I''m a little confused. It seems that you are just Chu Tianshu''s assistant Liu Feifei said with a smile: "the God of wealth is our common benefactor!" One after another waved his hand: "well, since the God of wealth doesn''t want to see me, I don''t want to ask for it. However, Chu Tianshu, remember, you owe me a favor. One day, I will let you return it to me. You can''t refuse it!" "As long as it doesn''t go against my principles, I will certainly agree!" Chu Tianshu said. One after another, he said solemnly, "if you want to control the bodies of other creatures, you just have to surrender their souls. You don''t need any techniques at all. You must have tried them in believers before!" "If you want to have a long-term attachment symbiosis, you need to be proficient in the art of wedding clothes; If you want to be reborn, you need to be reborn. I''m going to teach you both of these two skills. But you also need to understand that if you don''t reach the divine realm, you can only be reborn once in your life, and the wedding dress skill can only be performed three times at most! " At the end of the speech, Duoduo points to Chu Tianshu and Liu Feifei. The two kinds of magic are directly introduced into their brains through soul power. After reading these two methods, they finally understood why they were called Shenshu. It''s the art against heaven for the dead! With these two magic arts, even ghosts can be reborn in the world! After looking at each other, he nodded to each other and said, "thank you very much Many turned their lips and waved their hands! Chu Tianshu and Liu Feifei don''t say much anymore, they are interlinked and move out together. Buried in the valley, it''s still dark. A white figure appeared in front of Chu Tianshu. This scene surprised everyone. All of them were on guard, thinking that there was a ghost coming again. Chu Tianshu''s voice has already spread out: "don''t get excited, this is the housekeeper!" "Housekeeper Feifei?" Everyone was happy again: "how did you come out?" For Liu Feifei, everyone present has great respect. Who doesn''t know, she is the master of the God of wealth Chapter 724 Liu Feifei smiles and nods to the crowd. The power of white star has been introduced into her soul, making her soul more real. Just like glass and jade, it has a three-dimensional sense. All over the body, are emitting a warm halo. It also makes Liu Feifei more holy. And in everyone''s surprise, there is a black energy extending from Liu Feifei''s feet. Like a dark cloud, her body slowly lifted up, suspended in the air. Hoo People only feel a gust of wind blowing! Liu Feifei has appeared dozens of meters away! In another flash, he returned to Chu Tianshu and said excitedly, "brother Tianshu, it''s really feasible!" People are still in the clouds, don''t know what Liu Feifei means. But Chu Tianshu said, "everyone, come into the God of wealth world. Together with the housekeeper, I''ll try to fly out of the burial valley." When they heard this, they were all in a daze. This burial Valley is very strange. No living creature can fly. However, there is no limit to ghosts. If Liu Feifei can really fly out of the burial Valley, it will save everyone a month''s time. You don''t have to worry about being attacked by ghosts. At this time, people did not consider why the God of wealth would follow Liu Feifei. When the door of space opened, people began to enter the realm of God of wealth. Chu Tianshu also hid his body in the world of God of wealth. But the soul left the body, and then attracted the power of black and white demons, suspended in the outside world. This attempt, but let him have a new harvest. Soul alone can open the door to the God of wealth again. Moreover, under the protection of the black and white demons, the soul does not have a great sense of crisis. His soul is comparable to xuanzun''s peak state. With the blessing of two kinds of demons, his fighting power is absolutely equal to that of some ghost emperors. As for Liu Feifei, he can be compared with the high-level xuanzun. They look at each other, smile and fly forward. It''s as fast as the wind. I don''t know how many times faster than walking in the flesh. In the blink of an eye, it''s tens of miles. At this time, there is still a period of time before dawn, and they both plan to fly out of the burial Valley overnight. But suddenly, there was a fierce fight in front. Boom, boom, boom! They had to stop, too. Hundreds of meters ahead, a group of short men with dark skin, slender limbs and monkey like appearance are besieging a group of people. If you look carefully, it''s Ye Yutang, sun Tianlu and others. You don''t have to ask to guess that sun paopaopao must have met Ye Yutang, but unexpectedly, ye Yutang and his group were also attacked. These black skinned monkeys should be cave people. Ye Yutang''s group should have ten people, plus sun Tianlu, which is eleven. But now it seems that there are only eight people left. The other three, it''s estimated that they are already in danger. There are a large number of these people in the grottoes. There are eight hundred without one thousand. Everyone is brave, fearless and crazy. They''re here, and they can''t fly, but they''re obviously faster. In addition, in some cracks, there are already ghosts, looming. We''ll attack at any time. Liu Feifei and Chu Tianshu did not dare to support them. They were able to encircle two high-level xuanhuang and several xuanzun, and their fighting power was conceivable. They quickly use the power of the black heart devil to wrap up their souls. So, in this dark night, outsiders will not see them. Even if the ghost can sense the two shadows, it will not think much. "Brother Tianshu, we are waiting here?" Liu Feifei asked. "Let''s have a look first. It''s not proper to pass rashly. If we are found, we may be attacked too!" Chu Tianshu returned.They were quiet, waiting for the battle to end soon. ¡­¡­ Boom! A grotto man, beaten by sun Tianlu, happens to fall in front of Chu Tianshu and Liu Feifei. The grotto people struggled a few times and slowly stood up again! His chest had collapsed, and his dark skin was covered with dark purple blood. Originally, he planned to run forward again, but suddenly he sniffed. A pair of blue eyes, looking at the shadow of Chu Tianshu and Liu Feifei. After a little hesitation, he raised his claw and attacked Chu Tianshu. This scene, let Chu Tianshu depressed. I wanted to watch the fun honestly, but I didn''t expect to be discovered by the grotto people. Perhaps it is because the grotto people have been dealing with ghosts all the year round, so no matter how well Chu Tianshu and Chu Tianshu hide, they can''t escape their perception. Helpless, he took Liu Feifei and flew back quickly. The man in the grottoes attacked the air, but he raised his head and screamed twice, with a ferocious look and fierce eyes. Seems to remind Chu Tianshu two people, do not affect their side of the fight. Chu Tianshu and Liu Feifei soon stopped their pursuit. He didn''t know how to respond to each other, but he said nothing. The grotto people pretended to scream for a while again. Then they returned, and in a series of jumps, they slaughtered sun Tianlu. "It seems that the relationship between the grotto people and ghosts is not very good." Liu Feifei said. "It should be so. The grottoes are flesh and blood creatures. Although they are also afraid of the sun, in fact, the sun does not hurt them too much!" Chu Tianshu said. However, the two chatting, but suddenly feel around and some more things. He turned his head to look at it and was startled. It''s a bunch of ghosts. They drill out from the cracks in the ground, suspended in the air three feet above the ground, driving the black fog, condensing into various shapes. One of them, a human ghost, even sent a soul message to Chu Tianshu: "the man in the cave just now, won''t let you get close?" Chutian shuleng for a while, some wonder why he can understand, and feel each other''s cultivation, seems to have reached the level of primary ghost emperor. Later, he also used his mental power and said, "yes!" "Well, what''s your name? Why haven''t I seen you before? " The ghost emperor asked. "We came here from a long way to chase these humans. Are you?" Chu Tianshu asked. "I see. You can call me the black stone ghost emperor. Your practice is very strange. It gives me a sense of danger. What''s your name?" "Hey, hey... You can call me the ghost emperor of Chutian!" "Well, with your participation, we will be more confident. Our eldest brother, Luo miegui Di, is fighting against the three Xuandi of human beings in front of us. It is estimated that they will be solved in a short time. At that time, we will attack them back and forth, and then we will fight them all together!" The way of Blackstone. Chu Tianshu was shocked. Guess the three Xuandi in the mouth of the black stone ghost emperor are ye Xuansan. But whether it is or not, the road is extremely dangerous. No wonder it''s as strong as Tianji chamber of Commerce. It''s just that every few years, it will travel to Donglu. If this road used to be so terrible, how many people can cross it? The battle ahead has become increasingly fierce. Among the cave people, there is a high-level xuanhuang and five junior and intermediate xuanhuang. In addition, there are a large number of people, and their combat power is obviously higher than that of Ye Yutang and others. The dark light crisscross, and the impact sound is as loud as thunde Chapter 725 All of a sudden! Ye Yutang was beaten out by the leader of the cave people in the high-level xuanhuang realm. At the same time, ye Yutang threw out a mysterious talisman. The Xuanfu soared into the sky and exploded, releasing a dazzling light. In an instant, the whole valley was as bright as day. "Ah..." The grotto people and the ghosts were obviously not ready to scream in such a strong light. Chu Tianshu even found that the ghosts around him had spontaneous combustion. Under the light, everyone seemed to be on fire. As for those people in the grottoes, their eyes became blind in the strong light, and they fell into a panic. "Let''s go!" Ye Yutang gave a sharp drink and rushed forward first. The light of Xuanfu is still illuminating the earth. Although with the passage of time, the light quickly turned dark, ye Yutang and others still broke out of the encirclement of the cave people. Chu Tianshu and Liu Feifei look at each other and fly out in a hurry. With the protection of black and white demons, they can ignore the light. When they were about to pass through the area where the grottoes were located, the leader of the grottoes jumped up and hit a piece of black iron on the Xuanfu hanging in the air. Xuanfu was attacked and fell from the sky. No accident, no accident, fell in Chu Tianshu''s arms. Under the strong light, he was also exposed to the reaction of the cave man xuanhuang. A divine idea will lock Chu Tianshu and Liu Feifei. "Hum, get out of here!" Xuanhuang, the man in the cave, roared. They did not attack Chu Tianshu. It seems that the other party regards them as ghosts from the underworld. I''m not going to start a war for the time being. Chu Tianshu hesitated a little, and then used the power of the black heart devil to wrap up the Xuanfu which still released its light. Take Liu Feifei and fly forward. Here, once again, in the dark. A moment later, Chu Tianshu and Liu Feifei catch up with Ye Yutang and sun Tianlu. But they still did not appear, just followed from a distance. In the back, the army of the grotto people is also struggling to pursue. Sun Tianlu said, "brother Yutang, do you still have Xuanguang Fu on you? Give me a few pieces, too. In case the people of the grottoes come after you again, I can help you cut off the rear! " "Do you think emperor xuanguangfu is Chinese cabbage? I only have three pieces on me. It''s hard to say whether I can stick to it till dawn! " Ye Yutang returned. Although sun Tianlu did not believe it, he was helpless. Fortunately, he abandoned Chu Tianshu and others, and rushed to meet Ye Yutang. Otherwise, he would have died in the burial valley. "No, no, let''s keep running!" Sun Tianlu sighed. Ye Yutang looked at Sun Tianlu, frowned: "ye Qianji, they really rely on luck, through the sea of death fog?" Sun Tianlu nodded: "well, besides, he went to the burial Valley before me. It''s all ye Qianji''s fault. He has a lot of sword boats, and his level should be not low!" Ye Yutang nodded slightly: "after all, ye Qianji is a member of our Ye family. He has been the owner of Tianji for decades. It''s normal to have some high-level Xuanqi. If he doesn''t die, he won''t die. Originally, I still feel sorry for them!" Sun Tianlu said: "brother Yutang doesn''t intend to let them die on the way?" "It was just a moment of anger that I asked you to give them up. I intended to let those women accompany Ben xuanhuang, but I didn''t think that they didn''t know what to do. However, it doesn''t matter now. We only went to Donglu once we died. If we let them all die in this way, wouldn''t our trip be in vain?" "Ha ha... It''s not a white run. The million demon crystals are not a small number!" Sun Tianlu said. "If it wasn''t for those demon crystals and demon bones, who would come to Donglu?" "But now they may not be able to survive. In the face of the encirclement and killing of the grotto people and ghosts, they are powerless to resist!" Sun Tianlu returned. "It depends on their own lives. It''s difficult for us to protect ourselves now. Even if they follow us, we can''t protect them!"Sun Tianlu nodded: "yes, originally intended to let them be cannon fodder, now it seems that it is impossible to achieve, and ye Qingling, the saint of Ye family, is also a pity!" "Well, my Ye family is a saint family. There are many descendants with Saint blood. Why care about her? Besides, a disobedient clansman will be executed by his family sooner or later! " Ye Yutang didn''t care. Sun Tianlu was speechless. The Ye family is so strong that they even despise the holy blood. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse for being so cruel to my people! However, sun Tianlu doesn''t care. Strictly speaking, he is not a member of the Ye family, but belongs to Tianji chamber of Commerce. Tianji chamber of commerce is a partnership established by several sage families, but in one country, Shuye family is the strongest. Donglu was also developed under the guidance of the Ye family. This time I came to Donglu, in addition to wanting to have a long experience, it was also because there was a high reward from Tianji chamber of Commerce. Otherwise, sun Tianlu would never risk coming here! "Let''s speed up, my three grandfathers and they should all be in front!" Ye Yutang road. People nodded, and then speed up the pace! ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu and Liu Feifei followed closely behind. Normally, Liu Feifei doesn''t have to come out at all, but Chu Tianshu plans to let her exercise outside. In the future, it may be able to reincarnate like Pluto. For Liu Feifei''s death, Chu Tianshu has always had regrets. In LiuYe City, her despairing eyes could never be forgotten by Chu Tianshu. For this girl who is older than herself but always willing to call herself brother, I really have a feeling of brother and sister. Along the way, although they met some grottoes and hell ghosts, they were defeated by Ye Yutang and others. After all, they are two high-level xuanhuang, and ye Yutang, as an important member of the Ye family, has a lot of body protection treasures. If the emperor does not come out, it is almost impossible to get them. After midnight, Liu Feifei began to worry: "big brother, they are too slow. Why don''t we fly there directly?" "Well, we are in the state of soul now, and those ghosts and grotto people probably won''t attack us either. With the help of the black heart devil, fly out of the burial Valley as soon as possible!" After the negotiation, the soul disappeared in the darkness under the cover of the black devil and flew forward rapidly. As they passed by, the two high-level xuanhuang were still aware of it. One after another, they began to frown. Ye Yutang said: "how can I feel the wind blowing? Is there a ghost coming again? " "I feel it too. It seems that there is a terrible smell!" Sun Tianlu also looked around. Unfortunately, Chu Tianshu and Liu Feifei have already flown to the front. Soon, the two of them had been one or two hundred miles away. Originally thought, should be able to leave the canyon smoothly, but suddenly in front of the furnace like heat. Two people stop down in a hurry, discover ground pothole, have a lot of blood spot. In addition, there are many grotto people, are crawling on the ground, licking the remains of blood. But none of this is the source of the heat. Right in front, about 1000 meters away, there are three people sitting cross legged. There is a fireball like energy on the top of the three people''s heads, illuminating a large area of the valley Chapter 726 "Ye Xuan?" Chu Tianshu recognized the three at a glance. It''s the three emperors of Tianji chamber of Commerce. They left at last and ran to the front. However, it seems that all three people were injured. Their enemies have disappeared, and they don''t know whether they are dead or running away. But there are many cave people, like hyenas, wandering around, and it seems that they don''t intend to let the three go. They may have a special sense of the soul. After Chu Tianshu and his disciples approached, some of them also raised their heads and looked at Chu Tianshu. Liu Feifei said to Chu Tianshu: "brother, what should I do? Do we want to show off? I feel like I can''t make it! " Chu Tianshu said: "well, these people in the grottoes are not terrible, but the place where the three emperors meditated is not so easy to pass. Not to mention the fire above their heads, once we get close, they will probably put us out as evil spirits. Let''s wait a little longer." "Well!" Liu Feifei nodded. However, there were two grotto people who were sniffing the ground and approaching Chu Tianshu. This also made Chu Tianshu frown and pull Liu Feifei back. But the cave people of these two places kept up with each other and gradually left the area where the light was shining. "These two guys, should they be looking for death? But how dare you come after us? Feifei, we break their sea of knowledge, escape and control their bodies! " Chutianshu and liufeifeigou channel. Liu Feifei nodded, eager to try. The next moment, their souls suddenly flew to the two grottoes. The black demons, like the tentacles of octopus, spread all over the world and took the lead in binding and imprisoning the people in the grottoes. The grottoes were so shocked that they wanted to fight back, but Chu Tianshu''s dream of the illusory world had already come out and hypnotized the two grottoes. Later, Chu Tianshu directly turned the soul into a sword and attacked one of the grottoes'' sea of knowledge. This grotto man is no more than a master, far less than Chu Tianshu. With a single blow, it broke its sea of knowledge, and Chu Tianshu hid his soul into its body. First, the stars are lit, and then the dreamland and dreamland are built. Finally, the dark power of the heart demon is used to imprison the soul of the grotto people. "Change the soul for the shadow!" Chu Tianshu used his soul power to quickly condense into 18 soul seals, which entered the foot of the soul of the people in the grottoes. A huge energy array came into being. Then, the array disk rotates at a high speed. Soon, the array stopped, but the souls of Chu Tianshu and the grotto people had changed places. Chu Tianshu occupied the center of knowing the sea and controlled the body of the grotto people through soul power. But the soul of the people in the grottoes, under the confinement of the black demons, fell into dormancy! On the other hand, Liu Feifei also successfully broke through the defense of the grottoes. The brain of the cave man. Although her cultivation is only at the level of high-level ghost sect and does not reach the level of attached ghost Zun, with the blessing of the God of wealth, Liu Feifei also has the ability of ghost Zun. In a flash, he also controlled the grotto people in the master''s realm. The two Grottoes looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths began to smile. Liu Feifei raises her hand and touches the grotto man controlled by Chu Tianshu. Soul, she is also communicating with Chu Tianshu: "brother, I finally have a real touch now!" "Well, although this kind of attachment can''t last long, it should let us muddle through. Let''s seize the time and use the body of the grotto people to walk along the edge of the valley and pass through the position of the three emperors." Chu Tianshu said. Liu Feifei nodded. Both began to use the way of sliding wall root, along the valley side, to the front. The valley here is about 400 meters wide. Ye Xuan and others meditated in the center of the valley. In the area less than 100 meters away from them, many Grottoes wandered around, licking the blood of the emperor on the ground. Therefore, the grotto people controlled by Chu Tianshu and Liu Feifei are not particularly conspicuous.Gradually, they succeeded in crossing the dangerous area. Finally came to the west of Ye Xuan and others. Just as they were about to leave the ranks of the grotto people, suddenly from the dark, another tall grotto people came out of the room. This guy is three meters tall and looks like a black giant ape. His muscles are rolled together. His body surface is hairless and his waist is surrounded by a piece of hide to hide his shame. The whole body is permeated with the great prestige of xuanhuang. "Go back!" The giant grotto man actually spewed words and glared at Chu Tianshu and Liu Feifei. After a hard time, Chu Tianshu naturally won''t go back. The same glare at each other, although there is no words, but it has a taste of provocation. "To die!" The giant grotto man raised his palm like a palm and aimed it at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu took control of the body of the grotto people and fled to one side. At the same time, the soul skill of Bailian shenhammer was also performed by him. Generally speaking, soul attack cannot be avoided. It''s hard to resist. With the blessing of the black and white demons, Chu Tianshu''s soul state is no different. After one blow, it made the grottoes a little dizzy. However, Chu Tianshu himself also suffered some backfires. He found that the most people in the grottoes were middle-level xuanhuang, but their soul power seemed to be comparable to that of high-level xuanhuang. Shihai is extremely powerful, protecting his soul, and has not suffered much damage. "Let''s go!" Chu Tianshu extends the power of the black heart demon and throws Liu Feifei away. Later, he took control of the grotto people''s bodies and killed them directly. But his soul, too, withdrew at this time. Flying in the clouds, leaving at a high speed. It seems that the giant grotto man also found Chu Tianshu''s soul. After he slapped the small grotto man away, he let out a roar: "roar..." The sound is like thunder. It has the effect of soul attack. He forced Chu Tianshu, who was flying, to fall from a height, and his soul was dizzy. Fortunately, the power of the black-and-white demon is quickly blessed in his soul. After the giant grotto man rushed over, he flew into the sky again and became a huge black giant. The powerful soul force forced the giant grotto people to stop, and there was some fear in their eyes. Chu Tianshu said in time: "you let me go, I will not interfere in the fight between you!" The giant grotto man did not speak. But Chu Tianshu slowly fell back and finally disappeared in the dark. Although the short episode confused the rest of the grottoes, it did not attract the attention of Ye Xuan and others. At this time, they are also healing themselves. Just listen to Ye Xuan way: "two old brothers, how is the injury?" "It''s almost done. This time, if you didn''t use the holy talisman left by the sage elder brother, we would be really dangerous!" Zuo Tianyu said with emotion. Mu Hongshen also said: "the emperor Luo Mie in the Grottoes is really powerful. He has the realm of the supreme emperor. In addition, many of his subordinates would not have been able to spend the night safely if he had not been seriously injured by the holy talisman and forced to escape." Chapter 727 Ye Xuan said: "before I came to Donglu, the sages and ancestors had already reminded me that something big happened in Donglu, which attracted the attention of the strong. Let''s be careful. At first, I didn''t care too much. After all, according to the experience of previous years, although it''s dangerous, it won''t kill the great emperor. Now, we three Xuandi are together, They all nearly died many times, ah... " Mu Hong frowned deeply and said, "but we haven''t found any special event in Donglu. Is it because Longyuan unified Donglu?" "I guess it''s the same. For tens of thousands of years, none of the people in the east land has become Emperor Xuan, but Longyuan has succeeded. The alien people around must not want to see human beings grow up under the leadership of Longyuan!" Ye xuandao. Three people are silent for a moment! Zuo Tianyu asked: "brother ye, maybe I can sense where the jade hall is now?" "It''s not too far away from here. If there''s no accident, we should arrive tomorrow morning!" "We are in front of you, and ye Yutang has brother Ye''s amulet. I don''t think there will be any accident! It''s the pride of the east land. Ah... I don''t know what''s going on now. There are several more people who can escape from the sea of death fog! " Mu Hongshen said. Ye Xuan replied: "it''s impossible for us to take Donglu Tianjiao back. We have to preserve the demon crystal and demon bone to avoid going back empty handed! Tomorrow morning, if ye Yutang can''t catch up with them, we don''t have to wait. Let''s leave the funerary Valley and wait outside the valley, so as not to take us in too! " The other two didn''t say much. After all, the burial Valley is really dangerous. It''s a rare event in a hundred years, but it''s actually met by them. First, she was chased and killed by Mrs. Bai Gu in the fog sea of death, and then surrounded and killed by the powerful soldiers in the grottoes led by Emperor Luo Mie. It''s really bad luck. ¡­¡­ One night passed. The souls of Chu Tianshu and Liu Feifei are flying to the burial valley. When the first rays of the morning, through the East that light clouds, fall in the Canyon! They finally arrived at the mouth of the valley. When Chutian was relaxed, he felt a burning sensation coming from the soul. It''s as if the spirit body of Qi is rapidly being evaporated by the sunlight. "Brother, it''s so hot!" Liu Feifei frowned. "It seems that what Pluto said is true. It''s impossible for the soul to move alone if it doesn''t reach the saints. It''s still the glow of the morning. If it''s the scorching sun at noon, we''re afraid that we''ll really meet the light death. However, it''s much better to have the protection of black demons!" Chu Tianshu said. At this time, both of them are using the power of the black heart devil to wrap the soul body tightly! Suddenly, it looked as if a dark figure was floating in mid air. But even so, the heat still exists and cannot be completely offset. Boom! There was thunder overhead. The huge roar surprised Chu Tianshu. Liu Feifei is even worse. At last, both of them realized how dangerous it is for a single soul to exist in the outside world. Chu Tianshu immediately transferred the noumenon out, and his soul also escaped into the sea of knowledge. As for Liu Feifei, he was brought into the God of wealth. It''s only a kilometer away from the mouth of the valley. Standing here, you can already see the unique scenery outside. Even on foot, it won''t take long. Transfer out a group of soul source energy, Chu Tianshu swallowed it. Into his own soul. The thunder just now struck his soul so much that he had to eat something to suppress it. After Liu Feifei returned to the God of wealth, it took him a long time to return to normal. There was also a fear in my heart. Two souls, still in the communicator: "brother, just too dangerous, no wonder Hades does not recommend our soul in the daytime!" "Yes, just now it was just ordinary thunder. If we were struck by lightning, I think we would both be terrified!" "Well, there are still strong winds and flames outside, which are very dangerous. It seems that we should try our best to go out at night in the future!" "Anyway, we''re almost there. I''ll take the next road by myself!""Brother, I think of a question... I don''t know, can my soul be hidden in the demon bones? Then you take me and walk outside together? " "I can, but you can''t. After all, if you don''t have blood essence, you can''t refine the spirit bone. Even if you escape, the spirit bone probably can''t protect your soul, unless you escape into a special Horcrux!" "Oh, forget it. I''ve heard that ghost weapons are made by ghosts. Weapons in the world are basically mysterious weapons." "Not necessarily!" Chu Tianshu''s mind moved, and he took out the scroll of the hundred refined gods. This scroll, however, has never been refined by Chu Tianshu. At this time, he lives in the world as a soul body, which makes him have a new understanding and ideas about it. "Feifei, try to hide your soul in this scroll!" Chu Tianshu said. Liu Feifei blinked, hesitated a little, then turned into a ray of streamer and fled to the scroll. But the next moment, the hammer flew out of the scroll and smashed Liu Feifei out again. Liu Feifei flew backwards and nearly fell into a coma. Chu Tianshu was startled by this scene. He quickly helped her and put a group of soul energy into his body. After Liu Feifei ate it, he soon returned to normal. She shook her head: "brother, you are simulating this painting to help me refine my soul, right? I didn''t expect it to be so powerful "Are you all right?" Chu Tianshu worried. "It''s OK. Although I was a little dizzy at that time, I felt better than ever after eating the soul energy!" "Oh? So, you can resist the beating of the scroll of the hundred refining gods. After that, I''ll give it to you! " "Is it a Horcrux? How can I refine it? " Liu Feifei stares at the scroll in his hand and says happily. "It should be a Horcrux, but I don''t know how to refine it. I always use it to refine the soul. When I meet the enemy, I throw it out and pit the enemy. But I doubt that there are other functions of this scroll that can be refined into a God. Otherwise, I won''t let the high-level xuanhuang capital win. Its rank is definitely above the sky level!" "Can it be a holy level soul weapon?" Liu Feifei said excitedly. "I guess so, but we can ask Pluto!" Chu Tianshu said. "Well, let''s go and ask now?" "That''s fine!" After all, reincarnation is the true God who has lived for millions of years. Even now, because of reincarnation, her cultivation is not too high, but her insight is by no means comparable to that of Chu Tianshu and others. They moved to the place where blossoms were. There is no day and night in the God of wealth. At this time, the blossoms are still on the beach, staring at the night sky quietly. After seeing Chu Tianshu''s arrival, he asked, "did you go out of the burial Valley?" "Soon!" Chu Tianshu returned. "What happened again?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "there are some things. Pluto may see that this scroll is a weapon of what level?" He made the scroll into a God, then took it from Liu Feifei''s hand and unfolded it. At first, Duoduo didn''t care much, but after a careful look, he was shocked. A flash, she came to Chu Tianshu in front of: "this thing, where do you get it?" Chapter 728 As they speak, they will reach out and grab the scroll in Chu Tianshu''s hand. But Chu Tianshu quickly retreated to one side, avoiding the capture of flowers. He said, "this is something I came across by accident. Does Pluto seem to know?" Every little frown, did not continue to pursue. Then he took it with both hands and showed a noble demeanor. Looking at the distant sea, he said, "you should know the name of this thing. It''s called Bailian Chengshen. It''s not a weapon for attack and defense, but only a tool for cultivation. But its level is not low. It''s a semi God level Horcrux!" "Demigod? Why not divine? " Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "Because it lacks half. If it is in the hands of gods, it is an artifact to assist practice. But if it is in the hands of ordinary people, it can only be regarded as a holy artifact at most." "How do you know it so well?" Chu Tianshu asked. "You don''t have to worry about God''s affairs!" "Do you know where it came from?" Chu Tianshu called the gravity hammer and shook it in front of many flowers. Looking at the gravity hammer one after another, their eyes became more complicated. But after a little meditation, he shook his head again: "I don''t know it!" Chu Tianshu has some doubts. These flowers don''t necessarily tell the truth. Otherwise, she should not behave like this! "If you have nothing else to do, get out of here and don''t disturb the rest of God here!" One after another, the tone was a lot colder. "Could Pluto teach Feifei how to refine this scroll?" Chu Tianshu asked. Blossoming did not answer, just a snap, a soul message, into the soul of Liu Feifei. In a moment! Liu Feifei bows to Duoduo. Without speaking, he and Chu Tianshu leave in silence. ¡­¡­ God of wealth shop management building roof! Liu Feifei excitedly holds the scroll of hundred refining gods, and constantly uses the soul power to condense one soul seal after another. Then the soul seal is introduced into the scroll. A moment later, the scroll automatically flew up and suspended on Liu Feifei''s head. However, Liu Feifei''s soul body began to deform slowly and turned into the shape of human body and snake tail. The scroll is getting smaller and smaller! But half a moment, it turned into a ray of light and disappeared in Liu Feifei''s brain. Liu Feifei opened her eyes and stared excitedly at Chu Tianshu. But Chu Tianshu looks shocked and stares at Liu Feifei. Because looking at her, it''s like seeing the scroll above the scroll. In a trance, Liu Feifei also swung a hundred refining hammer and threw his head at him. "Well?" Chu Tianshu subconsciously stepped back a few steps to avoid the blow. It''s not easy to calm down, but Liu Feifei just stares at him strangely and asks, "brother, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Tianshu shook his head: "nothing. It''s amazing. How do you feel?" "I feel that I really want to become a person on the scroll. In this scroll, it seems that there is a world belonging to the soul. As long as my soul is in it, I can absorb external energy and accelerate my growth with the help of the scroll. After I completely refine this thing, I can replace the snake tail human body in the painting!" Liu Feifei said. "I see. After that, take good care of this scroll!" "Well, I don''t have to stay in the world of God of wealth all the time. I can turn into a scroll. My brother can carry it with him, and it doesn''t matter during the day!" Chu Tianshu nodded: "then you get used to this scroll first, I''ll go out first!" "Well!" ¡­¡­ Buried outside the valley! It''s still a rugged mountain. However, the mountains are covered with vegetation, not as bare and barren as the burial valley. The air became very clear. When I smell it, there is a refreshing smell. The sense of repression has disappeared. The whole person becomes relaxed. Chu Tianshu''s body, also automatically suspended, overlooking the mountains ahead.Not far ahead is the plain. However, Chu Tianshu was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he looked back into the valley. After a little hesitation, he transferred Ji Ruxin and others from the God of wealth. As soon as they saw the surrounding environment, they got excited. "Is this out of the funerary Valley?" Ji Ruxin said excitedly. Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, it has come out!" "Is that too fast? It takes ten or twenty days for the great emperor to fly out in one night! " Hu Buhui said with a smile. "What do you say to do now?" Chu Tianshu asked. The crowd got confused. Because no one has ever been to the Middle Earth, let alone the specific situation here. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu can only look at ye Qianji. Among the people present, only ye Qianji knows the mainland best. Ye Qianji also said, "I think we''d better wait for ye Xuan to come out first." "Wait here for ten or twenty days?" Hu Buhui was dissatisfied. Ye Qianji nodded: "after all, it''s much safer here than the burial valley. If I take you to Tianji chamber of Commerce first, once Ye Xuan and them come back, how should we explain?" "What is it?" There was silence. Also understand the meaning of Ye Xuan. How can you be faster than the great emperor? It''s strange that Tianji chamber of Commerce doesn''t make a good investigation! "Then we don''t have to go to Tianji chamber of Commerce. Just find a place to live in seclusion and practice by ourselves. There''s no need to go to Daxuan college, right?" Hu did not regret. "You can hide. What about the others? What''s more, if you show your head in the future, it will certainly cause other people''s ideas. Once Ye''s family knows it, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to solve it! " Ye Qianji returns. "Cut, the world is so big, can ye family cover the sky with one hand?" Hu Buhui doesn''t care about Tao. Ye Qianji said: "if you want to integrate into the world, Tianji chamber of Commerce and Daxuan college are the best choices. Take them as the ladder and step into the ranks of nobility. Only in this way can you get the recognition of nobility and Phoenix Temple. Otherwise, if you become famous in the future, it will give people a feeling of unknown origin, That''s not good for you at all. In this world, the punishment for human treason is even more serious! " Chu Tianyang frowned and said, "will the people from China discriminate against us from the east?" "Of course at the beginning, but as long as you use your strength to prove to them that you are not rubbish, how can they discriminate? What''s more, you are not the only people who come to China from various wild areas. Every year, many people go to reclaim the wasteland. Are the descendants left behind not human? This is something that even the Phoenix Temple should encourage! Only in this way will there be more people to open up wasteland in the future, including you. Which ancestor did not come out of Middle Earth? So, you don''t have to worry too much about not being able to integrate into China! " Yeqianji road. The crowd fell silent. Chu Tianshu also asked, "how far is da Xuan College from here?" "It''s about 200000 Li. If you take the sword boat, you''ll be there in two or three days!" Ye Qianji returns. "In this case, we''ll lurk nearby, wait for ye Xuan and them to come out, and then we''ll leave. In this way, even if they have doubts, we can explain!" Chu Tianshu said. When he said that, no one objected Chapter 729 Hu Xianyue said, "Mr. Ye, tell us something about the central mainland? Let''s make some psychological preparations first "Well, the central mainland is much bigger than the eastern mainland, with a radius of no less than 30 million Li. It can be divided into eight regions. We humans live in the eastern Yan region, which is also called Yan region because of the Phoenix Fire. The area of one or two million Li is ruled by us, and the population is estimated to be more than 10 billion!" "Ten billion?" Chu Tianshu was shocked. There are only two or three hundred million people in the East. But in the central mainland, there are tens of billions? How powerful is this? How many proud heroes are there? No wonder people here look down on Donglu people. "Yes, ten billion is only a few decades ago, but now it must be more. The center of Yan domain is Fenghuang mountain. The Phoenix Temple on Fenghuang mountain is the holy land of all human beings. Nominally, it dominates all human beings. In fact, they don''t care much about the world. They mainly rely on the five holy lands of human beings to manage human beings, Our Ye family is located in one of the countries called Feiyun holy kingdom! " "Is there a saint in the holy kingdom of Feiyun?" Hu Buhui asked. "Anyone who dares to be called a holy kingdom must have a saint. There are two Xuansheng in Feiyun holy kingdom. Besides ye Daozi of our Ye family, there is another Xuansheng named he Yunshan. Both of them have lived more than 800 years!" "Is he Yunshan not the emperor of Feiyun kingdom?" "Yes, the emperor of the holy kingdom is not called the emperor, but the saint. They are all Xuansheng realm!" "Who is more powerful, Ye Sheng or he Yunshan "He Yunshan!" "How many metaphysical saints and great saints are there in the central continent?" "Before the year of Jiazi, there were thirteen Xuansheng and five great saints. Now it''s not clear. The number will certainly be more. However, the numbers on the surface are not believable. No one knows how many masters are hidden in the deep mountains, the secluded families and the Millennium school. They generally won''t show up until the time of human crisis!" Yeqianji road. The crowd nodded slightly. They are constantly asking questions. Chu Tianshu became a good student. He listened carefully and asked some questions he cared about from time to time. ¡­¡­ Through ye Qianji''s explanation, Chu Tianshu also had a general understanding of the central mainland. The human organizational structure here is not much different from that of Donglu. The most powerful force is naturally the Phoenix Temple, where the great sage level experts are basically concentrated. It is also they who are guarding the human Deity: Phoenix Fire. Under the temple, there are five most powerful holy kingdoms of human beings, all of which have Xuansheng. They occupy the most vast and fertile land. The population is naturally the largest! Under the holy Kingdom, there are the great empires. The rulers generally have the realm of Xuandi, also known as the great emperor. The central mainland now has more than 50 empires. Under the Empire, there are also major kingdoms, among which there are xuanhuang in general. The lowest principality is dominated by xuanzun family! It''s hard to say the number clearly, and it''s not fixed. No matter the principality, Kingdom, empire or holy Kingdom, they are loyal to the Phoenix Temple. There is no dependency between countries. Contradictions between countries are generally decided by the Phoenix Temple! Of course, it is common for powerful countries to bully small countries. There is no absolute fairness in the world. Generally speaking, the holy Kingdom and Empire are relatively stable. They are all inherited by the family and the world. However, the Kingdom and the principality are somewhat chaotic, and feel like aristocratic city-state system. Basically, if a king falls, he will be replaced by another xuanzun or xuanhuang with higher cultivation and stronger family power! There is a tradition in the central mainland, as long as the practitioners reach the corresponding level of cultivation, pledge allegiance to the Phoenix Temple, and get the corresponding points through performing tasks, they will have the opportunity to be given the corresponding title by the Phoenix Temple. We can open up our own territory, gather the people and set up our own country. As for how to develop, it all depends on personal ability.As a result, there are only one or two castles and some nearby residents in many remote principalities and kingdoms. There are only a few hundred or thousands of people! Tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of kingdoms also exist. Even if you are just a great master, as long as you pledge allegiance to the Phoenix Temple, you will have a chance to be given the count title. Attached to a certain kingdom or duchy, and then in the ownerless land, open up their own countenance, become a Lord. All in all, the regime here is entirely aristocratic. Because of the vast area, complex terrain, dense mountains and rivers, there are often beasts and monsters hidden in them, so most of the residents are also gathered in the city or village fortress. Like Donglu, two or three families dare to live in seclusion in the deep mountains and forests, which almost does not exist here. Because before long, there will be no bones left. When they heard these explanations, they became excited again. Hu Buhui said with a smile, "doesn''t it mean that we can all become lords?" "Ha ha... You seem to think too much. Do you want to open up territory in a barren area? I reckon that I can''t live for three days. Besides, the title of nobility doesn''t mean that there is one. There must be some merit! " Ye Qianji said with a smile. Hu Buhui rolled his eyes: "Mr. Ye, can you tell me something about the Hu family? My mother said, "our Hu family is in the central mainland. We still have some skills. I''d better go to the ancestral land to practice!" "The Hu family, also known as the Fox family, is the only holy family with half demon body in the five holy kingdoms of mankind, and is the ruler of the heavenly fox holy kingdom!" "Half demon body? Why do human beings allow the half demon state to integrate into human beings? " "Because the rulers of the heavenly fox Kingdom choose to be loyal to the Phoenix Temple, believe in the Phoenix Fire, and take the protection of human beings as their own responsibility. They also have human blood in their bodies. The ancestor of the Hu family is one of the six great saints in the Phoenix Temple, and they have long been integrated into our human beings!" "I''ll go. Our Hu family is so powerful?" Hu Buhui was excited. "It''s really powerful. Even the Ye family are very afraid of the Hu family!" "Is the fox kingdom far from here that day? I think we all don''t have to stay here to wait for ye Xuan. We just fly to the holy land of Tianhu, and I''ll protect you later! " Hu Buhui patted his chest. After all, we are not very interested in the people of the Ye family. Especially Ye Yutang, even Chu Tianshu wanted to crush him to death. If the heavenly fox kingdom can accept its own people, why take risks in the Ye family? Ye Qianji replied: "it''s not too far away. It''s close to Feiyun holy kingdom. It''s about 500000 Li. But during this period, we still need to fly over many monster mountains. Don''t think that if human beings gather in this area with a radius of 12 million Li, they will feel that there are only human beings here. In fact, in many places, demons and ghosts are mixed together!" "That is to say, you have me and I have you, and there are often battles between each other?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Well, the most important thing is that most of the people in the heaven fox holy kingdom are half demons. They mainly cultivate their bodies, and most of you are pure human beings. If you can enter the Da Xuan academy to practice Xuanqi, it is the most suitable one!" Yeqianji road Chapter 730 "Oh? In this way, Bai Yu is suitable to go to the holy land of Tianhu! " Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "In fact, the situation between Tianyu and Tianhu is not much different. They have some human blood, but they are more powerful than Tianhu, because they are the descendants of gods and have the blood of gods, but they don''t pledge allegiance to human beings, and they don''t belong to the jurisdiction of Phoenix Temple. They have their own huge territory in the north, which is one of the powerful families, and they are deeply feared by all ethnic groups, It''s not easy to be provoked. There have been wars with human beings! " "Where do the goblins like Fengmingshan live?" Chu Tianshu asked again. "The residence of Huaxing goblins is quite disordered. Maybe there are one or two such goblins in some deep mountains and forests. The famous gathering place of Huaxing bird goblins in the central mainland is qianxia mountain!" "Qianxia mountain? Where? How far is it from here? " "It''s very far away. I don''t know the specific distance. The road must be full of danger. Don''t think about it!" "What about our brothers and sisters? Do you think you want to go to the heavenly fox kingdom? " Hu Buhui asked. "If you can, it''s natural for you to go there to practice. But at present, you''d better go to Daxuan college through Tianji chamber of Commerce. When you have enough knowledge of the world, you can decide your future." Yeqianji road. Hu Buhui nodded. That''s what his mother told them. Although the holy land of Tianhu is the ancestral land of the Hu family, who knows that people still don''t care about the blood relationship tens of thousands of years apart? Long juechen also said, "do you know where the Dragon Lake in our ancestral land of the dragon family is?" "Of course, I know that there were six level demon trainers in the ancestral dragon family, and they were also in the realm of Emperor Xuan. Although they did not establish their own empire, they were also given the Dragon Lake and the fertile land of 800 Li by the Phoenix Temple, so that you could cultivate demons for the temple. Unfortunately, now the dragon family seems to be in decline. Listen to Ye Xuan, After the death of the last dragon emperor, there will be no Xuan emperor in the dragon family. There are only one or two Xuan emperors left! " Long juechen narrowed his eyes: "in this way, I should go back. After being recognized by the family, I can walk in the central mainland as a child of the dragon family, and it''s more convenient to do things!" "At that time, you and your aunt will go there first and have a look at the situation there. If they are willing to recognize you, they will let the other brothers of your dragon family go there together!" Chu Tianshu said. Long juechen nodded. "Is da Xuan college easy to enter?" Ji Ruxin asks ye Qianji again. "Ye Qianji said:" for you, there is no problem, but there is a pass, I am more worried! " "Soul torture?" Chu Tianshu asked, remembering the scene of the entrance of Da Xuanzong. Ye Qianji nodded: "well, it needs the torture of sage level, and it is carried out under the shining of Phoenix Fire. Phoenix Fire can see into the essence of all creatures, so no alien can muddle through!" "The admission conditions of Da Xuan college are so strict?" "Of course, Daxuan college is one of the most famous colleges in the five saints'' Middle School of human beings. All the students trained are the elite of the human race. There are many great emperors. Ye Sheng comes from Daxuan college. If he is hoodwinked by other races, it will be a big blow to our human race!" Ye Qianji returns. Chu Tianshu can understand this. After all, on the face of it, many demons are no different from human beings. So most of the human beings in the demon body, which ancestor is not the demon clan? It seems that human beings have not completely rejected this. Even some human beings, with the help of the essence and blood of the great demons and demons, improve their own physique and make themselves have a strong blood power. Because with the power of human blood, the human race also has abnormal benefits! A little hesitation! Chu Tianshu looked at ye Qianji again: "master ye, if you are worried about being seen through by saints and have believed in the God of wealth, I can ask the housekeeper to remove the star of God of wealth in your body!" "Can it be relieved?" Ye Qianji''s heart trembled. Chu Tianshu nodded. But ye Qianji began to meditate. In fact, since deceiving Ye Xuan, he has made a choice. Ye Qianji is still in awe of the mysterious God of wealth, who is awed by the spirits of the underworld world. If at this time let the housekeeper remove the point star of knowing the sea, isn''t that tantamount to betraying the God of wealth?And the people around may no longer regard themselves as their own people, right? Besides, Chu Tianshu has a deep mind. Even though he is young, how can he be fooled if he can become the top figure in the east continent in just two years? He''s not testing himself, is he? If he agreed, would he smash himself to death with a hammer? In ye Qianji''s heart, on the contrary, there are some ups and downs. Chu Tianshu can naturally guess ye Qianji''s mind, but he didn''t explain anything. Instead, he looked at the others and said, "I decided that for everyone''s safety, everyone would remove the God of wealth first, so as not to be noticed by the sage or the Phoenix Fire. What do you think?" "Can the Phoenix Fire have insight into people''s soul?" Ji Ruxin has a wonderful way. "Should be able to, in history, all alien race, even if the sage can''t see through, will also be discerned by Phoenix divine fire!" Ye Qianji returns. "Can Phoenix divine fire penetrate into the realm of God of wealth?" Chu Tianshu was also worried. "I don''t know. The Phoenix Fire only depends on whether you are human or not. It doesn''t depend on your mind and nature, or what weapons you have. In terms of mind and nature, it''s a matter of torture by saints!" Ye Qianji returns. Chu Tianshu was relieved. He is most worried about the Phoenix Fire. If the fire has a spirit, he may be able to detect the God of wealth in his body. At that time, he will be in trouble. Hu Buhui was a little depressed and said, "brother, if we lift the God of wealth star, what will we do when we meet the enemy? It''s better to wait until the Da Xuan college is relieved. After passing the examination, you can let the housekeeper plant the God of wealth star! " "Don''t you have a communicator in your hands? At that time, you can have a dream, and it''s not too late to point the stars! " Chu Tianshu said. Everyone nodded. Ye Qianji also said: "I don''t need to examine anything, and I don''t have to see saints, so I don''t lift it first. However, I need to make it clear that in case of lifting the God of wealth star and someone betrays us, what should I do?" "Don''t worry. Almost all the people I brought have families. There are many relatives in Donglu. Unless they don''t recognize each other, they won''t betray Donglu!" Chu Tianshu said. Ye Qianji also nodded with approval. It''s true what Chu Tianshu said. None of the people he brought with him were lonely. They were all born in a noble family. In Donglu, there are still a large family waiting for them! Who dares to betray easily? Unless he doesn''t want his family to live. Most importantly, what''s the benefit of betraying everyone Chapter 731 "I reckon that ye Xuan''s three great emperors will wait for ye Yutang and others to come out together. It won''t be a few days, and the practice environment here is not bad. We''ll practice for a few days first. When they come out, we''ll catch up from behind!" Chu Tianshu''s proposal was supported by everyone. Then, people in the nearby mountains, looking for a quiet place, temporary residence down. Chu Tianshu is to leave a separation, always pay attention to the movement of the burial God valley mouth! ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, it''s ten days! When several ragged people came out of the funerary Valley, Chu Tianshu on the top of the mountain not far away also disappeared. At the same time, people tens of miles away also entered the God of wealth world, so as not to be noticed by these people. Ye Xuan, Zuo Tianyu and Mu Hongshen were all in a mess at this time. The right arm of Zuo Tianyu has disappeared. It is reasonable to say that with the realm of Emperor Xuan and Xuandan, even if the left arm disappears, it will grow quickly. But at this time, there was nothing he could do, which proved that his injury was heavy. Mu Hongshen''s chest, the same blood constantly overflow, the wound has a black breath around, so that the blood has become black. Bone was visible deep in the wound, but it still didn''t heal. Although Ye Xuan was tired, he didn''t hurt much. Ye Yutang, sun Tianlu, and three other xuanzuns followed the three emperors. Originally, there should have been six xuanzuns. They were probably dead on the way. "Come out, third grandfather, we finally come out, ha ha ha..." Ye Yutang laughed excitedly. There are tears in the smile. Because he picked up a life. If you give him another chance, if you kill him, he will not choose to come to Donglu. It''s too dangerous. "Ah... The loss of six xuanzun, the talented masters of Donglu, is also not able to bring back, the gain is not worth the loss!" Ye Xuan looked at the scorching sun in the sky and sighed! "There are millions of demon crystals and 50000 demon bones, and they have brought back the holy weapon Tianji eye. It''s not nothing!" Zuo Tianyu comforted. But ye Xuan shook his head: "even if there are a million demon crystals and no ten thousand demon bones, I don''t want you to lose an arm. Forget it, don''t say it. I''d better hurry back and ask Ye Sheng to cure you personally. Maybe you can grow a left arm again!" Several people nodded. They soared to the West. Disappear in a flash! Soon after they left, Chu Tianshu''s figure moved to the mouth of the burial Valley, and then transferred everyone out. Ye Qianji quickly hit a Xuanfu. This Xuanfu rose up into the sky, turned into a light and shadow, followed Ye Xuan and others, and flew over. Time is not too long! Just a cup of tea! Ye Xuan and others, who had left, turned back. After seeing ye Qianji, Chu Tianshu and others, they were all stunned. At this time, the people were also ragged, with wounds all over their bodies, and their clothes were stained red with blood. Pale, they all sat at the mouth of the valley, sighing. Of course, these are not the key. The key is that there are not a few of them. It''s all out. How can ye Xuan and others not be shocked? In addition, according to the calculation of time, the two sides are also concerned about the front and rear feet. What skills do these guys have to catch up with the great emperor? The reason why Chu Tianshu and others dress up like this is naturally intentional. Ye Qianji was the first to show his excitement. He bowed to him: "master, I finally see you again. Wuwu..." Ye Qianji, an old man, burst into tears. As if there are countless grievances and pain, with tears gushing out. Seeing this, ye Xuan couldn''t bear to ask any more questions. He relaxed a lot and said, "I know it''s not easy for you. Just get up and live!" Ye Qianji just stood up.Ye Yutang could not help but said: "how did you get out? Why so fast? " "It''s hard to say, thanks to Chu Tianshu!" Ye Qianji looks at Chu Tianshu. "Chu Tianshu? What happened to him? " Everyone is good at strange ways. Chu Tianshu came to a few people in front of him and bowed: "several elders, in fact, I''m a demon trainer!" "Demon trainer? How many levels of monsters can you tame? " Ye Xuan is a little curious. "Level Four!" "Level Four?" Ye Xuan and others were surprised. Because Chu Tianshu was no more than a top master, in their opinion, he could only tame three level high-level monsters at most. From this, we can see that Chu Tianshu really has great talent in demon training. Its soul power is already comparable to level 4 demon Zun. "Well, well, there is also a lack of high-level demon trainers in the Middle Earth. If you can become a level 5 or level 6 demon trainer in the future, I can guarantee that the holy people of the five holy countries will treat you as the guest of honor!" Ye Xuan said with a smile. The others nodded with approval. Even ye Yutang took a deep look at Chu Tianshu. Level 4 demon trainer is common in Da Xuan college, but don''t forget how old Chu Tianshu is now? Absolutely unlimited potential! If he takes refuge with the Ye family in the future and gets the support of the Ye family, his future will be limitless. Mu Hongshen was puzzled and said, "what''s the role of the fourth level demon trainer in the burial Valley? How to protect you to come out safely? " "Master, although I''m only a level 4 demon trainer, a strange insect I once domesticated has grown up to the level 5 demon emperor!" Chu Tianshu said. "What? Five level demon emperor Ye Xuan and others were completely shocked. The fourth level demon master and the fifth level demon emperor are very different. Just as the xuanzun of human beings can only be the grand duke and the Lord of the country, but the xuanhuang can be the king. However, soon, everyone calmed down. Because Chu Tianshu said that his demon pet was tamed from childhood and gradually grew into the realm of demon emperor. It does not mean that Chu Tianshu is the ability of level five demon trainer. "What about your demon pet? Is he dead? " Ye Xuan looked around and didn''t find any monsters. But Chu Tianshu raised his hand. A golden ant about the size of a small finger appeared in his palm. "The great diamond ant?" Ye Xuan took a cool breath. He found that today''s Chu Tianshu shocked himself too much. This ant is very rare, though it ranks more than 20 in the list of alien insects. It hasn''t appeared for thousands of years, and some people even say that it may have been extinct. But I didn''t expect to see you here today. "No, they don''t appear alone. Do you have any other powerful ones?" Ye Xuan asked again. "Yes!" Chu Tianshu''s arms trembled, and a King Kong ant crawled out of his sleeve along his arm. Then, in his trouser legs, collar, also drilled a lot of King Kong ants! There are so many. If there is a dense phobia, after watching, it is estimated that they will faint. "This guy!" Ye Yutang also has some palpitations. He found that he underestimated Chu Tianshu. I thought Chu Tianshu was a timid man. But now I understand that people have their trump card. If you don''t get it right, you may be able to kill yourself Chapter 732 Sun Tianlu is also frowning at Chu Tianshu. He found that he also despised Chu Tianshu. A demon trainer with five different insects is not so easy to provoke? Although he didn''t know the horror of the Vajra ant, there was a level 5 demon trainer in the holy kingdom of flying clouds, who also had strange insects. That demon trainer is higher than Chu Tianshu. He is a high-level xuanhuang. The Seven Star scorpion possessed by other people is even lower in the list of alien insects than the giant diamond ant. They are also five level primary insects, and there are only seven in all, but they have the experience of killing high-level xuanhuang. This giant King Kong ant must have some kind of talent. With such a large number, its killing power will be stronger. But all along, Chu Tianshu has been very low-key. There are so many natural favourites in Donglu, but they are hidden so deep. "If he doesn''t die early, he will become a great weapon in the future." Sun Tianlu said in secret. I''m also on guard against Chu Tianshu. Constantly remind yourself that in the future, Chu Tianshu must not be despised because he is young. After ye Xuan calmed down, he smiles again: "good boy, it''s only now that your real strength is revealed. However, you don''t have to have any psychological pressure. As a xuanxiu, who doesn''t have a card? It''s not easy to show others when it''s not in crisis. You''re doing the right thing. Keep it up in the future! " At this point, he looked at the rest of the people and said, "remember, today''s event is deemed not to have happened. Don''t mention it to anyone in the future!" Sun Tianlu took the lead and said, "don''t worry, I understand what to do!" Such a genius, even Tianji chamber of Commerce, is reluctant to let him be cannon fodder. In the future, I will definitely find a way to completely control it. Before getting Chu Tianshu''s loyalty, it''s inconvenient to say that Chu Tianshu has five levels of strange insects, so as not to be poached by other big forces. This was brought back from Donglu by ourselves and others. How can it be obtained by others? For a moment, the mood of Tianji chamber of Commerce suddenly improved a lot. It seems that the death of a few xuanzuns is worth it. Because one Chu Tianshu is enough to offset all the losses. In this way, ye Xuan would not be able to ask in detail about his experience of crossing the burial valley. But ye Yutang was still a little curious and said, "Chu Tianshu, do you have an Ant King or queen?" Chu Tianshu said: "in fact, my Vajra ant was buried in the holy valley. It was only after swallowing the corpses of the cave people that it was able to make a breakthrough. The original queen ant and queen ant died in evolution. Now there is no new queen ant and queen ant!" "Well, it''s no wonder that although you are in the second form, you can''t reach the level 5 demon emperor realm. When you get to Feiyun City, my Ye family and Tianji chamber of Commerce will provide you with high resources to cultivate all the King Kong ants to level 5 as soon as possible. In that case, your role can be compared with that of the great emperor, but, Your own strength is too low, you must improve as soon as possible, otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t suppress the fast-growing insects! " Ye Yutang seems to be a kind reminder. Chu Tianshu just nodded and didn''t say anything. Ye Xuan said, "let''s go together and return as soon as possible." A wave of the hand, there is an invisible force, will all people to hold. A huge cloud rose at the feet of the people, carrying them to the sky. Flying to the west at an incredible speed. With the help of the great emperor, you can fly millions of miles a day. In two or three hours, we successfully arrived at Feiyun city. Because the speed is too fast, the foot is covered by clouds, so that everyone can not enjoy the scenery of the central mainland. However, at that time, the majestic mountains and the white snow on the top of the mountain attracted people''s attention. The mountains here are bigger and higher than those in Donglu. As for Feiyun city! After we saw it, we understood why it was named "Feiyun". From a distance, it is just a huge city carried by a flying cloud suspended in the void. It is built on the upside down mountain, four or five kilometers from the ground. The narrow mountain top below is connected with the ground, and the wider the mountain is.On top of the mountain, it is full of stalagmites hanging upside down, like a sharp spear. not even a blade of grass grows. If the giant demon who can''t fly wants to climb up from the ground, it''s just looking for death! But above the top of the mountain, it is very flat, with a radius of no less than 300 Li. It is surrounded by clouds and fog, like a Fairy Island. The rows of buildings are well planned, with numerous pavilions and pedestrians. The crowd stopped five miles away. Standing on one side of the mountain, I just feel small. The rest of the people were also shocked. Hu Buhui opened his mouth and sighed: "is there such a city in the world?" "What? Haven''t you seen it? This city, in fact, was forged by the sages and sages. It is comparable to a top-level holy vessel. At that time, human beings were often attacked by giant demons. But since it was built, its security has been improved several grades. It is impossible to come without flying demons! " Ye Xuan explained. Hu Buhui nodded excitedly: "also yo, the bigger the monster, the more destructive it is. However, the bigger the monster is, it''s also a kind of burden. It''s hard to fly, or it can''t fly high at all. If you live here, you just need to watch out for a small number of birds and monsters!" "If there is a giant demon, it will break the top of the mountain on the ground? Look at that connection, it seems very fragile! " "It''s a top holy weapon. How can it break the top of the mountain without any artifact? Without waiting for it to break, it was killed by the defense of Feiyun city. Look at the upside down stalagmite, it can fall down and attack at any time! " "I''ll go!" Everyone took a breath. There are so many stalagmites on this mountain with a radius of hundreds of miles. It''s so high off the ground and so huge. Just falling from the sky, its attack power is extremely terrible. "It''s really a magnificent mountain city, but it''s not easy for outsiders to come here!" "Of course, there is no realm of great Xuanshi. You can only take special flying Xuanqi, or let people with high accomplishments bring it up!" Chu Tianshu looked around. It was a vast plain. There are no people living in the 300 Li area covered by Feiyun City, but dozens of miles away, there are satellite towns, which seem to serve Feiyun city. If you really encounter disaster, you can also withdraw to Feiyun city in time to escape! "Can Da Xuan college be in Feiyun city?" Chu Tianshu asked. "No, Daxuan college is in the mountains thousands of miles away. With your eyes, you should not see it yet!" Ye Xuan pointed to the South with his hand. "Today, I''ll take you to live in Feiyun city for one night, so that you can have a long experience. Tomorrow morning, I''ll send someone to take you to Daxuan college to participate in the entrance examination of Daxuan college. Although I have recommended places, I can''t guarantee that every one of you can pass. Everything depends on you. Let''s go, advanced city!" After ye Xuan said that, he took all the people and flew down to the city of Feiyun from high altitude Chapter 733 There is no external wall on Feiyun mountain, but the Feiyun city above is divided into different small squares by the city wall. At the periphery of the mountain, there seems to be a wind like energy field. Around the circle of Feiyun City, slowly rotating. The specific efficacy is unknown! Under the leadership of Ye Xuan, they landed on the edge of the mountain. "Remember, when you come to Feiyun city in the future, you can only land at the marked place. You can''t fly in the city at will. Otherwise, you will be killed by the enemy!" With Ye Xuan''s explanation, many people found that there were red circles on the large square at their feet. Big circle with small circle, as many as a hundred, very eye-catching. Then, they left the square on foot and entered the interior of Feiyun city through a gate. Inside is a bustling street, shops on both sides, a variety of goods. Xuanqi shop, Dan Yao shop, Xuangong Pavilion and so on, also have everything. Everyone went into the city like a country bumpkin, looking around curiously. Before long, a seven story tower appeared in the public''s sight. The three characters of Tianji building are clearly visible. "This is the headquarters of Tianji chamber of Commerce in Feiyun Shengguo. No one is allowed to enter. You can have a rest in the guild hall of the chamber of Commerce nearby. Sun Tianlu, make arrangements for everyone!" Ye Xuan explained. Sun Tianlu nodded hastily. The two sides parted, and ye Xuan and others stepped into Tianji building. Sun Tianlu took the crowd and walked hundreds of meters into a courtyard called Tianji guild hall. Twenty nine people were soon settled down. ¡­¡­ At this time, the sky has gradually dim! In the backyard of Tianji building, ye Xuan is telling an old man in green about the past. The old man''s face has always been unshakable. His long, dark brown hair is scattered at will, and he is tall and bulky, giving people a sense of towering trees! After ye Xuan talked about Zuo Tianyu''s loss of one arm, Mu Hong''s serious injury, and five xuanzun''s death in the burial Valley, there was a slight fluctuation on his face. But there were no words. However, when ye Xuan said that Chu Tianshu had five levels of strange insects, his eyes were bright. "Oh? So in the future, he can become a level five demon trainer? " Said the old man. Ye Xuan nodded: "this son is very young. He is only 19 years old. His heaven level blood and prefecture level Xuanqi seed are already at the top of the master level. It only takes one chance to break through to xuanzun. As long as we focus on training, there should be no problem to become xuanhuang within ten years!" The old man nodded slightly: "the talent is general, but it''s hard to find the ant with different insect power!" "Shall we make a contract with him first?" "Do you think he should sign a contract with the chamber of Commerce or with our Ye family?" Asked the old man. "I can''t make up my mind. That''s why I came to ask you. After all, Zuo Tianyu and Mu Hongshen also paid a lot for it. If we blindly seek benefits, I''m afraid the other families of Tianji chamber of Commerce will be dissatisfied and think we are selfish too much!" The old man nodded: "since I''m a saint, I don''t need to be greedy for such a small bargain. You''ve done a good job. Why don''t you let him go to Da Xuan college to practice first, win over with kindness, and then observe it for two or three years to see its growth speed, and then make a decision!" "Lao Zu Gao Ming, if this son can be made, then, even if he does not sign a contract, he will be grateful to our Ye family!" The old man nodded: "he should not be married?" "This... Seems to have been married. People in Donglu got married earlier. His wife is also a genius. She has the highest quality Xuanqi seed and holy blood!" "Oh? "So excellent" the old man was surprised again: "which saint''s descendant is she, such a woman, as long as a little training, can become a saint, perhaps can be recommended to the Phoenix Temple!" "Her name is Ji!" "Ji family?" Ye Xuan pondered for a long time, then nodded slightly. He said: "I remember that in the history of the Chinese Tu people, it seems that there was such a saint surnamed Ji. Is it such a coincidence?" "It''s not impossible!""What are you going to do? Give her away, and then choose another Ye family woman for Chu Tianshu? " "I have this plan. In fact, among the descendants of the Ye family in Donglu, there is a girl with Saint blood, named Ye Qingling!" "Another Saint blood?" "Exactly!" "A rare event in a thousand years has happened to you. It seems that Donglu has been developing well these years. In the future, we must do a good job!" "What should Longyuan do?" "Listen to what you just said, Longyuan is just a puppet. The key point is the Xuandi in the monster mountain range and chaos islands. If he can really make the Donglu people stronger and cultivate more talents for us, I don''t mind making him the emperor of Donglu people for a few more years!" Ye Xuan nodded: "what should ye Qingling do? Do you recommend it to Phoenix Temple or stay at Ye''s home? " "What is the level of her Xuanqi seed?" "Estimated to be prefecture level!" "I''ll go to Daxuan college to practice for a while, and then I''ll recommend to Phoenix college with Ji Ruxin. As for whether they can be selected to Phoenix Temple in the future, it depends on their own nature!" "Yes "As for Chu Tianshu, we should observe first. The genius who can''t grow up is not a genius. At that time, the strange insects will belong to our Ye family!" "I understand what to do with the people of the dragon family and the Hu family!" "Ask them what they mean. If they are willing to go to the ancestral place, let them leave with the caravan of our Tianji chamber of Commerce. We Ye family don''t have to gossip about this small matter. Other people, including the people of Wumen, also let them pass the examination of Daxuan college first. If they fail the examination, they will be sent to Kunyuan secret place for exploration together!" Ye Xuan nods. He knows that all the people who are sent to Kunyuan''s secret place will become cannon fodder. In recent years, Da Xuan college and the Ye family have lost so many talented masters that they dare not send any more people in. This is also the reason why he brought more talented masters this time. "Go down and have a rest. Let Zuo Tianyu and Mu Hong come deep. Let me see their injuries!" "Yes Ye Xuan went out. And Zuo Tianyu, who had been waiting outside for a long time, then stepped into the room! ¡­¡­ Dawn the next day! Chu Tianshu and others were called together by sun Tianlu. Sun Tianlu was followed by several xuanzun. Sun Tianlu said, "are you willing to go to your ancestral places, Hu brothers and long brothers? If you like, you can leave with our caravan now, and they will send you there! " "To ancestral land?" Hu Buhui and others frowned. They did not expect that the people of Tianji chamber of commerce should make a decision so soon. But no one answered immediately. Instead, he uses the point star to communicate with Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu also had some accidents, but he didn''t interfere with several people after all, but let them make their own decisions. After all, there are advantages of leaving, and there are also advantages of not leaving. In fact, he hopes that we can separate and learn more about the world. Long juechen first said, "I''d like to go to the ancestral land of the dragon family. However, my lover wants to be with me!" He took Xue Lingyun''s hand. Sun Tianlu frowned, because Xue Lingyun was no longer allowed. But since they are husband and wife, he has no reason to separate them. So I nodded. In addition, there are five people in the dragon family who are willing to go to the ancestral land of the dragon family. Hu Buhui did not know how to choose. But Hu Xianyue said, "we are willing to go!" "Sister, are you sure?" Hu Buhui asked. Hu Xianyue nodded: "master, there are still three people in our Hu family!" "Let''s all get together. You can leave!" Two xuanzun came forward and left the guild hall with the twelve of them. Of the twenty-nine, there were only seventeen left. Liao qiange and Chen Yuyan also came forward and said, "may I allow us to go to Wumen?""Wumen is far away from here. You''d better pass the examination of Daxuan college before you decide. The rest of you will follow me!" Sun Tianlu refused their request. With all the people, we left together and went to Da Xuan college Chapter 734 The location of Daxuan college is 1300 li away from the holy city of Feiyun! It''s in the middle of a mountain. In fact, it is not very different from Donglu''s school. The mountains are picturesque, full of exotic flowers and plants, and the valley is shrouded in gauze like clouds. From time to time, there are some domesticated demon birds flying in the sky. The college buildings are dotted in the dense mountain jungle. One of the valleys above, also suspended a majestic building, a white jade bridge connected with the four peaks. Under the leadership of sun Tianlu, they were in front of the valley outside the mountain. Directly opposite is the gate of Da Xuan college. The huge gatehouse, which is 40-50 meters high, is made of polished white jade. The two black iron gates are also 20 meters long and 30 meters wide. At this time, the gate is closed, or it will not be opened at all. Each side has a small door more than three meters high, which is open at this time. Under the steps of the door, on both sides, there is a stone statue of pterosaur. However, after Chu Tianshu used his perspective ability, he saw a weak energy of soul power in the depth of the stone statue. "The stone monster?" Chu Tianshu said in secret. This pterosaur like stone statue is obviously a rock monster. It should have been tamed. Chu Tianshu can''t see the specific combat power now. Estimated, at least is also the primary xuanhuang level. "At least the great emperor, even Xuansheng, can have such a hand?" Chu Tianshu sighed again. Sun Tianlu said to the crowd at this time: "everyone wait here first. After a while, you will be brought in by the senior brothers of the college. As long as you pass the examination, you can become a member of Daxuan higher college. Of course, even if you fail the examination, I will arrange you in Tianji chamber of Commerce, so that you can have a foothold!" "Thank you, Master Sun!" "Well, here are your letters of recommendation. Take them all. You can use them when you sign up!" Sun Tianlu sent letters to everyone. "There''s a seal on the letter. Don''t open it. You need to hand it in later! I went first. After the examination, I will go to you naturally! " After sun Tianlu said that, he swaggered and entered Daxuan college. "He can''t be a member of Da Xuan college, is he?" "It''s not impossible!" "I don''t know what to assess!" In the public discussion, many young people have arrived. Many of them are accompanied by their families. At this time, a luxury flying car pulled by two white flying horses landed from the sky. In the flying car, a beautiful woman in white came out. This woman is about 20 years old. She has snow like skin, fragrant shoulders and thin waist. Her facial features are exquisite, just like exquisite handicrafts. All over the body, are permeated with a non cannibal between the extraordinary temperament of fireworks. But the cultivation has reached the peak of the master. Almost as soon as he appeared, he attracted the attention of many people. "He Shuanger?" "It''s the princess he Shuanger. Is she going to join us in the entrance examination?" "Who knows? It is said that he is a saint level Xuanqi seed. Although he is a top master, he once defeated the junior xuanzun. He is also the most beloved granddaughter of the emperor. His status is so noble that there is no need to examine him! " "She should be qualified for a better Phoenix college, right?" "It''s possible, but I reckon that the Lord should be reluctant to give up, so he doesn''t want to send her over!" "Yes, but have you found that there are still a large group of people over there. There are a few good-looking women in them, and their overall temperament is also good. Are they from some big noble?" Someone has found Chu Tianshu and others. The Seventeen of them, gathered together, let people see that they should be from the same place! However, people''s eyes were soon attracted by the glow from the sky. Looking up, a colorful Phoenix with a wingspan of tens of meters came from far and near. After arriving at the gate of Da Xuan college, he just landed.Xiaguang introverted, a tall young woman in red, appeared in the public''s line of sight. "Ye hongluan? Miss Ye Qianjin? I''ve come to Da Xuan college to practice? " "What happened to this session? How come so many saints come to Daxuan college? You know, they can ask their saints for advice! Where do I need to come to college? " "Maybe the sage is practicing? In Da Xuan college, you can not only practice, but also expand your own contacts. Those who can pass the examination should have a bright future! " "It would be better to be in the same class with their two saints!" "If you want to be beautiful, unless you are also holy blood or Xuanqi seed!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Look, someone''s coming again!" The crowd looked into the distance again. A man with golden eagles on his feet, wearing purple strong clothes, flew quickly. In a flash, it reached the top of people''s heads. After the eagle''s claws fell to the ground, its figure gradually faded away, and then disappeared. "Level 4 Jinpeng warspirit beast? Is he Murong Li, the youngest son of emperor Jinpeng? " "It''s Murong Li. He''s only 19 years old. He''s a high-level master!" "Ah... People are more popular than others. This son is at least a double heaven level talent. He is about the same age as ye hongluan and he Shuanger. His accomplishments are all high-level masters. We... Mian Mian Qiang Qiang are just new masters. His age is several years older than others. The gap is too big!" "Yes, but we don''t have to be discouraged. As long as we can enter Da Xuan college, we still have rich resources. Besides, it''s a blessing to be with such saints and sons!" "I''m afraid I won''t pass the examination. It''s said that the resources of the college are limited, so we can only choose people with better talents for training!" "It seems that there are a lot of people coming to assess this year, and the competition is really great!" Among all the people''s comments, there are also some proud sons coming. Each time, can cause many people''s exclamation. The more gifted and born, the better. Some ordinary masters can be regarded as a genius even outside, but here they are at the bottom. They''ll land from the sky far away and come on foot. I dare not show off in front of these saints! Soon, the number reached about 100. From the side door of the college, a middle-aged man in black came out. Looking at his momentum, he should have reached the high-level xuanhuang realm. He said, "come here and give me the letter of introduction." As soon as the words came to an end, the saint ye hongluan and Princess he Shuanger entered side by side. What''s the letter of introduction? Their faces and blood are the best letters of introduction. The gatekeeper had to smile. How dare he stop him? As for the rest of the people, they obediently handed in the letter of introduction. Chu Tianshu and others are no exception. After entering the gate, there is a road leading to the inner valley. On both sides of the valley, there are many halls. Under the leadership of the xuanhuang just now, the people entered a hall called war spirit hall. "The first level is to test your various talents and cultivation levels. After you step into the array in the center of the hall, you will transfer the warspirit beast out!" In the hall, an old man with blond hair said a word. His eagle like eyes, staring at everyone and so on Chapter 735 "He Shuanger!" The old blonde yelled first. The princess he shuang''er immediately stepped forward and stood in the center of an array. The spirit in the body was transferred out and turned into a white crane with a wingspan of more than ten meters. There is also a small piece of color crown feather on the top of the crane, which is very noble. Demon soul attached to bone, derived flesh and blood, turned into a real white crane. As for he Shuanger, he stepped on the back of the crane between his wings. The array was also activated at this time, and the mysterious symbols rose with the white halo, oppressing he Shuanger and covering her with her war spirit beast. A moment later, the Xuanfu condensed into a few lines. Age: 18. Soul of War: ice crane. Attributes: ice, wind. Soul power: level 39. Blood: Saint level. Xuanzhong: Saint level. Xuanzhong is also Xuanqi seed! As soon as this information came out, it immediately aroused the admiration of many people! "God, it turns out that he shuang''er is a saint of double Saint level, and she is also a double attribute. She seems to be the first person in a hundred years!" "Yes, yes, it''s so powerful. Few people in the world can have holy blood and holy Xuanqi seeds at the same time!" "Her soul power has reached level 39, only one level short, she can be promoted to xuanzun realm!" "One foot in front of the door, you can become xuanzun. You don''t want to suppress your accomplishments in order to enter Daxuan college, do you?" "It''s impossible. I''m a princess. When do you want to go to school? How can you deliberately suppress cultivation? " "Also, although Da Xuan college only recruits students from the master level, they have different identities!" ¡­¡­ He shuang''er puts away his fighting spirit, exits the array area and bows to the old man. The old blonde nodded, still holding his hands, then said, "ye hongluan!" Ye hongluan, dressed in red, also stepped forward. With the sound of a Phoenix, a colorful Phoenix emerges. The exquisite feathers show its splendor. When the array disk is opened, the light of Rune covers it. And soon her message came out. Age: 18! Soul of War: colorful Phoenix. Attributes: wind, fire. Soul power: level 39. Blood: Saint level. Xuanzhong: top grade in heaven. Then, of course, there was another discussion. It''s not as good as he Shuanger, but it''s excellent. In Donglu, I''m afraid only Ji Ruxin, who has been called the first person of Da Xuanzong for thousands of years, can be compared with it. Ji Ruxin''s blood was only promoted to the saint level because of the pill. Saint level is also the top level of human existence. If human beings have no God, they naturally have no God level blood. Demons, half demons and demons do not cultivate Xuanqi seeds, they only cultivate blood. Therefore, there is no hierarchy of Xuanqi seeds. After the test of the two best daughters of the holy race! The old blonde opened a letter of introduction, glanced at it at will, and said, "Murong Li!" The young man who was born in Jinpeng''s family stepped forward. Show the soul of Jinpeng. He has the blood of the top grade of heaven. His soul power is 38. He is 19 years old. Xuanqi seed is just the best in the world. Although compared with ordinary people, they are excellent, but compared with those two girls, they are far from each other. Next, a young talent came forward to test. The accuracy of the array is really high. Chu Tianshu was thinking about the level of soul power. He didn''t expect that the soul power had been so divided in China. Those who pass the test must reach level 30, which is equivalent to level 3. 40 There''s no grade one. However, for Xuanqi seeds and blood, it is not so detailed.It doesn''t show what blood it is, or what Xuanqi seed is. It is estimated that it is also for the sake of confidentiality! Chu Tianshu doesn''t know how much his soul power test results will be. After all, his spiritual realm has already reached the level of xuanzun, and is still at the level of high-level xuanzun. The warspirit beast has no growth, just three levels. Generally speaking, the soul power of the practitioner is equal to that of the warspirit beast. Chu Tianshu''s situation is quite special. He has long been free from the shackles of the warspirit beast, and the heart devil is his greatest reliance. I just don''t know which one to follow when testing. Soon, it''s Chu Tianshu''s turn. However, when the old man saw the letter of introduction from one of them, he immediately frowned. Even, some accidents! "Ye Qingling!" Cried the old man. Ye Qingling stepped forward. A white magpie appears on the body surface. Age: 23. War Spirit: Skylark. Attributes: ice, water. Soul power: level 38. Blood: Saint level. Xuanzhong: prefecture level top grade. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s a pity that the blood of Saint level is the seed of Xuanqi of prefecture level." "Yes, if she had the seeds of Xuanqi, her future would be limitless!" "The war spirit doesn''t seem to be very good. It should not be the demon on the list of divine beasts!" "Come on, they are of holy blood and surnamed Ye. Can''t you imagine their identity? I need you to worry about it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of them are one. With holy blood, it must come from Holy Family! From ancient times to the present, how many saints surnamed ye are there in Feiyun kingdom? When they think about it, they guess Ye Qingling''s identity. "Unexpectedly, she is also a member of the Ye family. There is a saint in the Ye family. She is very powerful!" Someone sighed. Ye hongluan is also surprised to see ye Qingling. She found that she didn''t know ye Qingling. It was the first time that she met Ye Qingling. I wonder if it''s a branch left outside by my ancestors? It''s just inconvenient to ask more at this time. After ye Qingling, Chu Tianyang was named. Age: 27. War Spirit: none. Psychic power: 39. Attribute: none. Blood: inferior! Xuanzhong: none. "Lying trough... God man..." This is the first feeling of everyone. Because in history, it is rare to see that it is a heavenly blood, but there is no Xuanqi seed. But it''s strange that Chu Tianshu can upgrade his cultivation to level 39 by his blood body alone. Soul power, which generally represents a person''s specific cultivation, is already the top master. Without Xuanzhong, the soul of war cannot be bred. However, only specializing in blood, you can reach the peak master level. How strong will is this? This scene also surprised the old blonde who was in charge of the test. But in the end, he shook his head and said: "unqualified, step down!" Chu Tianyang was stunned. He never thought that he had come to the central mainland after all his hard work and got only one unqualified answer? How to practice if you don''t enter Da Xuan college? It''s too hard to train. In history, there are not many examples that can be used for reference. Where should I go in the future? He was in a trance. It''s dull and in place. "What are you doing? Why don''t you come down soon? You''re a drug addict. You don''t even have Xuanqi seeds. Why do you have such a high level of blood? It must be taking pills and holy stones to raise the blood level to heaven level! ""That''s to say, you are cheating completely, and you think the tutor of the college can''t see it?" Some people said sarcastically. "Go away!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of ridicule, chutianyang looks around, and a nameless anger rises. In the heart is gushed out the monstrous hatred. He''s in Donglu, but he''s the son of heaven. How beautiful and proud he is that he almost becomes the master of all mankind? How can you be reduced to the laughing stock of others? However, he couldn''t refute it, because he had the talent of practice through the elixir. Both Xuanqi seed and later blood power were given by Chu Tianshu''s mysterious mother. But later, the Xuanqi seed was shattered by Chu Tianshu. These, he can''t tell others, slowly out of the array plate, without a word, directly stepped out of the test hall Chapter 736 Speaking of Chu Tianyang, the people around him didn''t feel much about him. We all know the contradiction between him and Chu Tianshu. However, in the eyes of outsiders, they are half brothers after all. Before the event, it seems to have been turned into a war. Chu Tianyang is now one of the envoys. I''m on my own side. Being driven away in this way made everyone uncomfortable. But for a while, we don''t know how to comfort. Even Chu Tianshu didn''t know what to say. He is not so familiar with chutianyang. The feelings are not even as good as Hu Buhui''s sworn brother. Look at his expression at this time, even if he said anything, I don''t think he would listen to it. Simply, it''s better to let him go outside first. However, when Chu Tianyang was about to walk to the door, he suddenly stopped. He took a deep breath, turned back and looked into the hall. Because he was not the only one who was eliminated, no one except Chu Tianshu continued to pay attention to him. The weak do not deserve the attention of the strong. The new test has started again. Wu Changlin stepped forward. Age: 20. Warspirit beast: black water snake. Soul power: 33. Attributes: gold, water. Blood: Tianji Zhongpin. Xuanzhong: prefecture level intermediate product. "The cultivation of the primary master, the blood of the heaven level, and the seed of the prefecture level, are not bad. They are qualified!" The old blonde said, "next, Ji Ruxin!" Wu Changlin walked down with a happy face. His blood is Tianjian''s blood, which used to be comparable with Chu Tianshu''s. It''s only one step away from being a middle level master. Subconsciously, he looked at Chu Tianyang at the door. This once let him all very fear of guy, unexpectedly even the first level examination can''t pass. It''s also a pity that Wu Changlin has some secret ways. Chu Tianyang is not happy but not angry, his face is expressionless, and his eyes are fixed on the test array. He wants to see what kind of people the genius of the world is. Ji Ruxin stepped into the battle. Age: 18. Battle Soul: Colorful Peacock. Attributes: wind, fire. Soul power: level 36. Blood: Saint level. Xuanzhong: top grade in heaven. "My God, another holy blood? Which sage is she? He is 18 years old. He is the top master of the middle class. He also has the blood of the top class. He is no worse than ye hongluan! " Someone sighed. The blonde was a little surprised, too. Others, of course, were even more shocked. It''s a rare species in the world. In the future, if you can join the Phoenix Temple and be baptized by the Phoenix Fire, you may even have the chance to have double Saint talent! In particular, the Xuanqi seeds of the highest quality are the most rare. Ji Ruxin''s biggest advantage is that she is still very young, only 18 years old! Some single young men have paid special attention to Ji Ruxin. After all, who doesn''t like such a good-looking woman? After Ji Ruxin came down, it was Chu Tianshu''s turn. Chu Tianshu''s momentum is also rising. His message soon surfaced. Age: 19. Warspirit: the beast of light. Attributes: light, thunder, water, fire. Soul power: level 49. Blood: top grade. Xuanzhong: prefecture level intermediate product. Looking at these materials, many people are speechless. It''s the first time they''ve ever met a person with four attributes at once.It''s just, what the hell is that hunli 49? This is the peak of xuanzun, OK? Why do you still come to Daxuan college to apply? Xuanzun, the peak, is almost ready to enter the advanced class. As long as you reach the high level of xuanhuang, you can apply for graduation or stay in school as a tutor. This ya, a school, will soon graduate? Can''t the array be broken? How can a 19-year-old reach level 49? Don''t you see that he Shuanger, who is a double Saint talent, is only at level 39? So everyone was staring at the old blonde who was in charge of the test. At first, the blonde was a little puzzled, but he was a little relieved when he carefully looked at Chu Tianshu''s letter of introduction. He nodded with satisfaction: "yes, although your talent is not very good, even the level of Xuanzhong is a little low, but you have the talent of cultivating soul. You should be a demon trainer, right?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "back to the master, the younger generation is a four level demon trainer!" "What?" All the participants in the test were suffocated. That''s what makes people more popular. When you are ready to attack xuanzun, others can already treat the demon Zun who is comparable to xuanzun as a demon pet. The value of such a guy is even higher than that of many xuanhuang. All the great emperors will fight for him. Even the saints will take them in. But some people are confused: "master, does he really have level 49 soul power? If it''s really that high, what''s his realm now? " The blonde old man replied: "he is still the top master. A person''s accomplishments are evaluated according to the Xuanqi in his body. In Xuanqi, he is only the top master, and his warspirit beast is only level 3, not level 4. Therefore, he is still the top master!" "Oh..." the questioner said nothing. Originally, human beings are not ghosts. They have high soul power and are difficult to transform into specific combat power. Fighting alone is not necessarily very powerful. That''s why we rely on demon training to enhance our combat power. "Chu Tianshu, you go down first. As long as you can pass the later tests, the college will try its best to train you!" "Thank you, master!" Chu Tianshu retreated. Chu Tianyang at the back was not at all surprised by this situation. Chu Tianshu''s fighting power is terrifying. He has seen it for a long time. That is the existence of xuanzun like ye Qianji who has to bow his head and admit defeat. Next, there are people from the east land and so on to test. But there were also nine people who were eliminated in the first round. In this way, there were only seven of the seventeen in Donglu. "Those who have been eliminated should leave Daxuan college. The rest of us should go to the back hall with me to accept the next test!" The old blonde turned away. Chu Tianshu took a look at the eliminated people, even if not very familiar, but also felt sorry for them. However, it is still in the central mainland. I think I will have a chance to improve myself in the future. Just as he was going to leave with the old man, Chu Tianyang came up: "fourth brother, take care, big brother, I''m proud of you!" His eyes are much more sincere. His words are also sincere. It is to let Chu Tianshu in the heart to his mustard, all of a sudden a lot less. He nodded: "you wait for us outside first, and don''t forget to use the communicator..." Chu Tianyang nodded. Where we are not familiar with, even if we are eliminated, we still need to keep in close contact, so as to protect ourselves. Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin left together. Those who were eliminated, followed by chutianyang, also left the hall. As soon as they came out, sun Tianlu came up with a smile and said, "you all follow me!" "Where are you going to take us?" Chu Tianyang asked. "Of course, it''s Tianji chamber of Commerce. Even if they can''t be accepted by Da Xuan college, you are still members of Tianji chamber of Commerce. Besides, it''s very easy for you to make a living in the central mainland in the realm of master Da Xuan. Tianji chamber of Commerce will arrange you properly. Let''s go!"Sun Tianlu turned and left. To tell you the truth, Chu Tianyang doesn''t trust sun Tianlu. However, now there is no place to go, and in other people''s territory, we can only obey him for the time being. After seeing each other, he followed sun Tianlu and left Daxuan college Chapter 737 Chu Tianshu, Ji Ruxin, Wu Changlin, ye Qingling, Liao qiange, Chen Yuyan, and a woman named Tan Taiyue came to the back hall with another 43 people. Tantaiyue is a member of Beiyou kingdom. It''s Hu Buhui and Hu Xianyue''s playmate. This woman has the world-class inferior blood and prefecture level Xuanqi seeds, but she is not very good-looking, and even ugly. She is short and burly, and some are masculine, introverted and not good at communicating with others. Before, there was no mountain and no dew. Along the way, there was almost no sense of existence, and there was not much communication with you. I didn''t expect to pass the test. As for Liao qiange and Chen Yuyan, although they have no blood, they are both the seeds of Xuanqi. They are Tianjiao selected by Wumen. It is expected that they will pass the examination. However, they had planned to go to Wumen to practice, but they were forced to stay! Now! People have come to a hall called Phoenix hall. It looks a little bit like a temple. The mural in the middle of the main hall is a picture of mountains and rivers. There are many kinds of animals on the ground. High in the sky, the most conspicuous is a colorful phoenix flying in the air. There are countless birds around Caifeng. This is a beautiful picture of a hundred birds in front of the Phoenix. At first glance, it''s just ordinary relief. But if you use your mental power and watch carefully, you can see that the colorful Phoenix seems to be dancing in the mural. The creatures inside also seem to be moving. "The small world of inner space?" Chu Tianshu was a little surprised. He can feel the faint pressure released by the flying phoenix. In front of the wall, an old man in green, standing between the virtual and the real, stands with both hands. "See Ye Sheng!" The old man with blonde hair bows to the old man in green first. When the others saw this, they hastened to salute. Everyone has guessed that this energy shadow should be ye Daozi. He is the honorary Dean of Da Xuan college. Feiyun Sheng is the only two Xuansheng. What appears in front of you at this time is not the real body, but the projection of saints. Ye Sheng looked majestically at the crowd and said, "it''s all free!" The old blonde stepped aside. But Chu Tianshu and others, but feel in front of a flower, heaven and earth changed, as if suddenly appeared in a strange world. There was a sea of fire all around. The whole world is like a melting pot, baking itself. In less than a moment, Chu Tianshu felt sweating. Physical strength, soul power, as if to be ignited by the flames around, rapidly consumed. "What kind of mystical spirit art is this? I have no resistance? " Chu Tianshu was secretly frightened. He did not dare to use the power of the devil, just gritted his teeth and insisted. Gradually, he felt that his skin had split, and his soul and flesh were attacked by the fire. Soon, the flesh and blood seemed to turn to ashes, leaving only one skeleton. The Xuanqi seeds in the elixir field all withered quickly, and the warspirit beast was dying. From the inside to the outside, there is no place without pain. Maybe in a moment, the soul will be broken. At this time, a drink from the sky, like thunder, bombarded in Chu Tianshu''s sea: "are you a demon or a demon?" "I''m human!" Chu Tianshu said subconsciously. "Would you like to believe in Phoenix?" With this sound, all around the sea of fire, suddenly flew to the sky, condensed into a colorful fire phoenix. Its wings spread out, covering almost the entire vast sky. Although Chu Tianshu felt less pain in his body, he felt more pressure on his soul. Compared with the Phoenix, he is just like a weak mole ant. After a little hesitation, he chose the positive answer. After all, even in the previous life, Phoenix was one of the ancient totems. "I would like to believe in Phoenix!" "Then take an oath with me. I will always be loyal to the Phoenix God. I am willing to pay my soul and body for the Phoenix Fire to shine on the world forever. I hereby swear that I will serve the human race forever and never betray the human race without any reservation or selfishness."Chu Tianshu naturally followed and repeated every sentence. It also reminds him of the matter of making others believe in the God of wealth. However, there is no conflict and no mental obstacle. After all, the God of wealth was just transformed by Chu Tianshu. He is the master of the God of wealth, not a believer. He is also willing to take the dragon and Phoenix as the gods in his mind to worship and protect them. Because now the Phoenix Fire has opened the human''s intelligence, let the human have the soul which is different from all living beings in the world. As human beings, we should be grateful to Phoenix! Nature should maintain the existence of Phoenix Fire. After the oath, the Phoenix in the sky has disappeared. The heat is gone. Everything is back to normal. He looked at the virtual shadow of Ye Daozi in front of him in surprise, then looked at the left and right sides, and everyone seemed to wake up from the illusion together. However, all of them were sweating and looking listless. Just don''t know why, Chu Tianshu feels that although the body is tired, the brain is very clear. In an instant, the soul recovered from weakness to its peak. There are even so-called breakthroughs. It''s about to advance to a higher level. Wait for a moment, a new energy comes out of the soul, flows through the whole body, and the fatigue is swept away. A fishy smell came from the skin. Take a closer look, there are a lot of dirt. "This... Was it just after the baptism and tempering of Phoenix Fire?" Chu Tianshu was shocked. It''s better than taking high-grade pills! Ye Daozi said with a smile: "you are all good. You have not only passed the test of Phoenix Fire, but also passed the soul torture of Bensheng. Presumably, you have also got the corresponding benefits. Here is a holy soul pill, which can be regarded as the reward for you to enter Daxuan college!" As soon as ye Daozi waved his hand, there were pills releasing colorful light, which were splashed out and suspended in front of the public. Everyone was very happy to see this. In particular, those masters who are not noble in status are even more precious. It''s very hard to sell outside. Each one is worth a lot. Da Xuan college is really generous. "Ye Xun, take them down to rest!" At the end of the speech, ye Daozi''s figure disappeared. Ye Xun, the blonde old man, took a deep breath, straightened his back, looked at the crowd, and said, "everyone put away the pills. Come with me. From today on, you are a member of our da Xuan college!" Everyone was excited. Even some familiar people embrace each other. In this regard, Chu Tianshu also had some accidents, so he passed? One hundred people, half left, not many eliminated. However, Chu Tianshu didn''t know that there were so many great masters in China who met the minimum age, but they didn''t have a letter of introduction. They''ve been lucky. Ye Xun left first. There is no need for him to ask about the arrangement of accommodation for you. Naturally, the senior brothers of Da Xuan college will do it for you. They live in scattered places. Chu Tianshu is also forced to separate from Ji Ruxin. Under the leadership of a xuanzun elder martial brother, he was arranged in a unique courtyard on the hillside. This alone satisfied Chu Tianshu. "This big Xuan ring, you must always wear it in your hand. It can also be regarded as your ID card. There are special items for freshmen in it. Have a good look!" "Thank you, elder martial brother!" The elder martial brother nodded slightly and turned away Chapter 738 Chu Tianshu looked at the big Xuan ring. It was as thick and black as a finger. There was a white gem on it. The gemstone is engraved with the word "Da Xuan". The ring is also full of mysterious lines. If we inject spiritual power into it, we can see that it is a dimensional space. It''s about ten meters long, wide and high, which is not small. You know, in Donglu, many masters only use storage bags. This kind of space ring is rare. And here, it has become the standard configuration of Da Xuan college. There are 100 red phoenix stones, four sets of College clothes, a token similar to the Da Xuan Ling, and a manual. "How could they even give out stone? Da Xuan college is really rich Chu Tianshu was surprised. Then he called out the manual. On it are written some regulations, suggestions and maps of Daxuan college, all of which are recorded in detail. With it, new students will be able to participate in the college''s life and study faster! Display according to the manual. March 1 to 10 every year is the enrollment day of Da Xuan college. Today is only March 3, and it will take about seven days to complete the enrollment. That is to say, these seven days are free time, and the school will not arrange any training and learning tasks. ¡­¡­ Close the manual, Chu Tianshu silently recites a number: the 11th year of the Phoenix calendar, the year 2020. "What does this year mean?" He was not explained in the manual. "Anyway, it''s still early. Why don''t you go to the library of Da Xuan college?" Chu Tianshu turned back to his room and put on the uniform of Da Xuan college. Of the four school uniforms, two are more intimate and modern black sportswear. The other two are corset. Chu Tianshu is wearing sportswear, which is the first time that he came to the world to wear clothes similar to those of his previous life. He likes it very much. It''s made of good material. It''s estimated that it can reach the level of Xuan weapons. It has the effect of fire resistance and avoiding water. Take the big Xuan ring, he left the room. Because the stars in Ji Ruxin''s mind have been removed, Chu Tianshu can only use the communicator to send a message to Ji Ruxin. I plan to invite her to the library to see the history of the central mainland. However, without waiting for Ji Ruxin to return his message, Chu Tianshu meets a person in front of him. Opposite Fang Zheng, standing on a rock protruding from the mountain to see the scenery, also seems to be deliberately waiting for his appearance. Because when Chu Tianshu looks at each other, they turn around and look at Chu Tianshu. This person is ye hongluan who has Saint level blood and heaven level superior Xuanzhong. "Come out?" Ye hongluan gives people a sense of coolness. But at this time, Chu Tianshu''s eyes were mild. Melon face, skin Sai Xue, with her long red skirt, like the cool rose. Mountain wind blowing, red skirt flying, outlines her concave and convex body! Chu Tianshu nodded: "are you looking for me?" "Well, I''m just curious about you. I heard you''re from the east land. As far as I know, it''s a wild land, isn''t it? How can you cultivate such a genius as you Ye hongluan said. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "Donglu is not a wild land. If I have a chance, I''m looking forward to miss Ye''s visit to Donglu!" "It''s not so easy to go to that place... It''s said that this time three Xuandi went together, but they were all injured, and one of them lost his arm!" "It''s really dangerous. We are lucky to arrive in China safely. Is there anything else for Miss ye?" "What''s the matter with you?" "I''ve got an appointment. I want to go to the library!" Chu Tianshu returned. Ye hongluan nodded: "I''ll accompany you." "Er..." Chu Tianshu didn''t know how to refuse. To tell the truth, he really doesn''t want to have any intersection with ye hongluan. This woman, like he Shuanger, is very popular.Chu Tianshu doesn''t want to get into trouble now. However, his mood naturally cannot escape the observation of Ye hongluan. This also makes ye hongluan slightly frown: "how? You don''t want to? " "It''s not that I don''t want to... It''s just that I don''t want to cause trouble!" Chu Tianshu said truthfully. Ye hongluan a stagnation, some do not understand the meaning of Chu Tianshu. "Miss ye, I''ll give you a messenger. If you have anything, you can send it to me directly!" Chu Tianshu shakes his hand and throws the communication compass to ye hongluan. This is a new batch of communicators. They are only bigger than watches. They even have a strap that can be tied to the wrist. After it is turned on, the light screen can be directly put out, which has almost all the functions of the mobile phone. It even has its own storage space. Because Chu Tianshu himself can build two-dimensional and three-dimensional space. And those chosen by Chu Tianshu as God envoys can also use the world of God of wealth and space perception to build a dimensional space in the communication device. "Communicator?" Ye hongluan looks at the watch like communication device, showing the color of doubt. "Well, you can open the array by pressing this one..." Chu Tianshu pressed the Yang symbol on the communication device, and the array was opened, casting a light about 10 cm in length and width. "The light curtain can be enlarged and reduced. To enlarge it, you just need to put two fingers on the light curtain and expand it outwards!" "Every communicator has a number on it. You can also add friends through the number to make a call..." Chu Tianshu explained how to use the communication device. "It''s amazing. How far can this object communicate?" Ye hongluan looks surprised. "I don''t know the specific distance. Anyway, it''s far away!" "100000 Li? A million miles? " "There is no limit to the distance between the stars and the moon!" "Isn''t it the whole continent?" Ye hongluan was completely shocked. Chu Tianshu smile: "you slowly ponder, I go first!" "Wait a minute. What''s your number? I''ll make you my friend first Chu Tianshu also took out as like as two peas, and the two sides became friends. After ye hongluan tried her specific ability, she immediately understood its value when she was born into a merchant family. "How much stone is it worth?" Ye hongluan asked. "How much does Miss ye think it is worth?" "It can communicate instantly regardless of distance, which is already a priceless treasure, not to mention that it also has storage space of less than 10 meters, which is absolutely necessary for business. It''s worth thousands of sacred stones, so there should be no problem!" Chu Tianshu almost flashed his waist. In Donglu, a god stone is equivalent to the price of a demon bone. Moreover, there is still a price but no market. Because no matter how many demon bones you have, you can''t get a god stone. Even if the central mainland is rich in God stone, it is estimated that the price will not be much lower than the spirit bone. But the actual material cost of the communication device is only a ghost bone and a piece of jade. Of course, if you add the above runes, arrays, and storage space, it''s not easy to evaluate the value. But no matter what, for Chu Tianshu, he is far less precious than ten sacred stones. "What? I said less? Who is refining it? Why haven''t I seen it before? " Ye hongluan asked again. "I don''t know who made it... I also got it by accident. It''s said that it''s from the demons of Beilu!" Chu Tianshu said. "Is it a magic weapon?" Ye hongluan frowned. "It should be. The magic weapon refining skill of the demon clan is unique in the world, and no one can compare with it. I have some here. Miss ye can take it and give it to others!" Chu Tianshu said, and then took out ten pieces of communication instrument, handed to ye hongluan. Ye hongluan was surprised to see that Chu Tianshu had so many Chapter 739 Ye hongluan was really surprised. In her opinion, Donglu is a barren land. How could there be such a communication device? Even if there are demons, Donglu people can''t afford it. But Chu Tianshu suddenly took out so much and gave it to herself, which naturally surprised her. Therefore, she hastily refused: "no, it''s too expensive. Just one of them will do!" "It''s not expensive. It''s a meeting gift. Miss ye would like to take it. It''s a thank you to the Ye family on behalf of me and other people from Donglu." Chu Tianshu explained. Ye hongluan hesitated a little, and finally nodded and took over: "this is a total of 11 pieces of communication devices. I''ll buy them for you at the price of 10000 God stones. How about that?" "No, I really can''t. It''s not worth so much money!" "Where are you from? How much does it cost? " Ye hongluan asked. Chu Tianshu didn''t know how to answer. You can''t tell each other that I made it myself, can you? However, after a little meditation, he explained: "these communicators were actually snatched from the semi demons when we were fighting with the semi demons on the east side. They didn''t cost money at all!" "Half devil? A servant of the devil? No wonder... However, even if you don''t spend money, it is also in exchange for your own life. Although ten thousand God stones are valuable, I will still give them to you! " "Er... If Miss Ye feels sorry, why don''t you just give me a thousand God stones?" Chu Tianshu got up with half a push. It''s not that he doesn''t want more sacred stones, but that he plans to continue selling communication devices in the future. The price is too high for others to buy. If it''s too low to sell to others at that time, how to explain to the Ye family? Ten thousand God stone, he is so comfortable that he has life to spend it. Seeing Chu Tianshu''s look, ye hongluan suddenly began to laugh. She said: "it''s the first time that I''ve seen a businessman like you. There are so many people who dislike God stone that they lower the price of their goods!" "Honesty is the foundation, honesty is the foundation!" Chu Tianshu explained. "Go on!" Ye hongluan suddenly throws Chu Tianshu a storage ring. It''s not much different from Da xuanjie, but it''s written with the word Tianji. At first glance, it was produced by Tianji chamber of Commerce. "What is it?" Chu Tianshu took the storage ring and injected spiritual power into it. At this look, I almost jumped up with excitement. Inside, there are ten thousand God stones. But soon he calmed down. How dare he accept such a great fortune? Ye hongluan was going to refuse, but she said, "here you are. This is the first financial aid given to you by our Tianji chamber of Commerce. It''s not all about buying your little communication device!" "Funding?" Chu Tianshu was stunned. "Yes, Donglu is the territory of Tianji chamber of Commerce. You are also a member of Tianji chamber of Commerce. We Ye family should support you!" "Miss ye, is this the meaning of the headquarters of Tianji chamber of Commerce?" "The meaning of Ye''s ancestors!" "Ye Sheng?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "You can think that at the age of 19, people with level 49 soul power are rare in the world, not to mention that you are a demon trainer who has to break through level 5 at any time. Therefore, you can accept this 10000 God stone at ease!" "Then... What are the conditions of Tianji chamber of Commerce?" Chu Tianshu asked. Ye hongluan smiles again: "what do you think, with your current strength, can help Tianji chamber of Commerce? Tianji chamber of Commerce and our Ye family are just investing in your future. When you become strong, Tianji chamber of Commerce may ask you to help or invite you to join the chamber of Commerce. So now you don''t have to think so much about it. These stones are enough to break through the bottleneck! " Chu Tianshu looked solemn. Why is the Ye family so generous? Do you really think highly of yourself? Or is it for another purpose? However, these ideas were soon forgotten by him. Whether he admits it or not, all the people from Donglu have long been labeled as Tianji chamber of Commerce. The Tianji chamber of Commerce in Feiyun Shengguo is controlled by the Ye family.They are also vassals of the Ye family. The Ye family invests in themselves, of course, in order to help them do things when they grow up. Now! Ji rushin flew over. Light floated to fall in Chu Tianshu''s side, very naturally took Chu Tianshu''s arm, just, eyes some doubts. I don''t know how Chu Tianshu is chatting with ye hongluan. Ye hongluan takes a deep look at Ji Ruxin and smiles: "I won''t disturb your appointment. Let''s see you later!" I don''t know why, but Ji Ruxin feels that there is a trace of pity and sympathy in ye hongluan''s eyes. Even with a little bit of contempt. With that, ye hongluan left. Chu Tianshu took a deep breath and said, "let''s go to the library." "What are you talking about?" "The Ye family asked her to send me money. Ten thousand sacred stones. I really don''t want to come to China. I don''t know how much money there is!" Chu Tianshu sighed. "The Ye family won''t sign any contract with you, will they?" "Not for the time being. It''s not in their eyes at our present state!" "This is not necessarily yo, you will soon be able to upgrade the soul power to xuanhuang realm!" "People can''t bear soul power when they look at the realm of Xuanqi!" "It seems that she has some communication devices in her hand. Did you give them to her?" Ji Ruxin asked. Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, in the future, the communication devices sold in the mainland of China will form a separate network, which will not be connected with the east land for the time being. Moreover, users will not be given the right to practice in dreams or dream to the God of wealth, they can only transmit, communicate and store things!" Ji Ruxin also approved: "in this way, you can also avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble. The God of wealth''s business, it''s better not to spread it from us!" "Yes, but the demons can still make use of it. Let''s go!" They also soared. Along a valley, to the depth of the mountain, and flew two or three kilometers before landing on a peak. Here comes the library of Da Xuan college. There are not many people here. There is only a dozing old man at the entrance of the library. They didn''t pay any attention to their entering. "A lot of books, what a big library!" Ji Ruxin sighs. Only the first floor, no less than 500 meters long and wide, rows of bookshelves above, neatly placed all kinds of paper books. Chu Tianshu looked up. The whole library, as high as 50 meters, has only five floors, with a hollow corridor. The first layer is ordinary paper books, the second layer is animal skin books, the third layer is bamboo woven books, and the fourth layer is animal bone carving books. The fifth layer is quite special. All of them are soul jade. It needs spiritual power to read. The library is open 24 hours a day. As long as it is a college student, it can be read for free. Here, too, can be called the most precious wealth of mankind. "Let''s take our time. In the past seven days, don''t rush to make a breakthrough. Read more books first!" Chu Tianshu said. "Then... Shall I rubbings all the knowledge in these books? Moving into the God of wealth? " Ji Ruxin whispered. "Of course... Yes!" With a knowing smile, they each picked up a book and began to read it. What Chu Tianshu opened is a historical book, which mainly records the ancient and modern history of human beings in the Middle Earth. "It turns out that the Phoenix calendar started from the year when human beings got the magic fire of Phoenix. One yuan is 1296000 years ago. Now it''s 2020, the 11th year!" "That is to say, more than a million years ago, it seems that human beings had no intelligence, which is no different from ordinary wild animals and monkeys!" "It took more than one million years to develop to the present situation!" Chapter 740 We can learn from the book that the history of mankind is only one million years. When he thought of the life span of reincarnated Hades, Chu Tianshu suddenly felt speechless again. It seems long, but how short is it compared with the true God? Turn the page quickly, Chu Tianshu will see the content, all use distraction, record in the soul jade. Some of the undead who were responsible for reading the soul jade began to put the knowledge in it into new books through typesetting and rubbing. Today''s world of God of wealth is a symbiotic world of various creatures. Everything in reality is also available in the God of wealth. Even Liu Feifei and Chu Tianshu can create new things just by their ideas. Ji Ruxin on the other side is not idle. As books were "carried" to the God of wealth, the people of Donglu were also boiling. As we all know, Chu Tianshu and others finally arrived in China safely. I''m also looking forward to going to China as soon as possible. However, it is obvious that the conditions are not yet available. First of all, it''s not enough for Chu Tian Shu Xiu. Secondly, Chu Tianshu has not fully integrated into the Middle Earth world. From ancient times to the present, after learning about Zhongtu, Chu Tianshu picked up the Phoenix Temple and related books of the nobility. ¡­¡­ Into the night! The library didn''t close. The white jewels were shining and lighting everything here. Chu Tianshu forgets to eat and sleep to read the contents of the book. Later, Liao qiange, Chen Yuyan, Dan Taiyue, Wu Changlin and ye Qingling all came here one after another. They have also re accepted the God of wealth point star and got the white star that belongs to them. Like Chu Tianshu, he began to copy all the knowledge in the library. At night, the dozing old man at the door became energetic. In the hall on the first floor, walking back and forth. For the seven people who are still reading in the middle of the night, they have a different view. When he came to Chu Tianshu''s side, looking at the books in Chu Tianshu''s hand, he couldn''t help asking, "young man, are you going to go out to pioneer?" Chu Tianshu closed the book named pioneer Lord in his hand. The book mainly records some strong people who went to the wild land to expand more survival territory for the human race. Over the years, mankind has expanded from a small country with an area of less than 3000 Li to a radius of 2 million Li, which is the result of these successive lords and martyrs who shed their blood. Therefore, anyone who dares to go to the wilderness, fight with other people, fight against heaven and earth, and grab more living places for mankind deserves respect and admiration from others. Phoenix Temple has a clear stipulation that as long as you can occupy those ownerless territory in the wilderness, it belongs to you. During the first generation of Lords or kings'' survival, they can be exempted from all offerings. The so-called offering is actually tax revenue. This is tantamount to encouraging everyone to go to the frontier to run horse enclosure. The premise, of course, is that you need to hold on and live. After millions of years of development, the human frontier has almost been stabilized, surrounded by powerful alien occupation. Don''t talk about robbing other people''s territory. If it doesn''t work well, it will be swallowed by others. Such sage families as the Ye family were forced to cross the dangerous burial Valley and the sea of death fog to open up the eastern land. It is because there is no ownerless land to develop in the central mainland. In fact, from the book, Chu Tianshu also understands that there is no real east continent in this world. Donglu is just the propaganda of the Ye family, which has not been recognized by the Chinese people. Many people just call Donglu Donghuang. They think it''s just a territory opened up by the Tianji chamber of Commerce headed by the Ye family. This is why, for tens of thousands of years, Tianji building has controlled Donglu. It was not until Chu Tianshu''s appearance that he became the ruler of the east land with the help of the God of wealth. Looking back on the environment of Donglu before, Chu Tianshu also felt that it was really not of great value.Southeast and northwest are all enemies, and mankind has always been in crisis. For tens of thousands of years, the Donglu people were nearly extinct many times, and almost became the food for the demons. Fortunately, everything has changed now. Listening to the old man''s question, Chu Tianshu nodded: "elder, younger generation do have this ideal!" "It''s a good thing to have an ideal, but pioneering is not so easy. You must have a group of like-minded friends. Otherwise, you can''t keep the land, let alone manage it well, even if you lay it down on your own." The old man said. "I understand Chu Tianshu secretly observed the old man. He was a little strange in his heart. It looks like a Xuandi, but the energy in the body only gives people the feeling of a high-level xuanhuang. The Xuanqi seed of Dantian seems to be withering. It can also be seen from this that the old man is very old, and it is estimated that he will soon die of old age. That''s why I''m a watchman in this library. However, such a life is not Chu Tianshu''s wish. How can you die here in silence after a lifetime of practice? Even if he can''t resist the invasion of time, he will choose to shine like a meteor at the last moment of his life. "The young man should have just entered school?" The old man asked again. "Well, I''m from Donghuang!" Chu Tianshu returned. "Oh? The territory developed by Ye family of Tianji chamber of Commerce? It''s rare, but no one has been there for many years! " "Some of them are my friends with the same aspiration. We have a common goal, that is, to take root and settle down in the Middle Earth, and to open up new territory for mankind." Chu Tianshu said. "Ha ha... Well, you can rest assured. I tell you that before graduation, half of the students in our college will have the title of Duke of state, and one third of them will lay down their own territory and become the Lord of the country." "Oh? How do you want to have a national Duke Chu Tianshu asked. "When you reach the xuanhuang realm and complete the corresponding points task, the college will replace the Phoenix Temple and give you corresponding titles. In the whole Feiyun holy Kingdom, only our Daxuan college has such rights!" Chu Tianshu was surprised. He speculated that it should be because the students had already vowed their allegiance to mankind and the Phoenix Temple when they entered the school. Moreover, there is also a Phoenix Temple, which should be a branch of the Phoenix Temple. It is estimated that many of the students who come here are for the title. After all, only when you have a title can you be qualified to pioneer. Otherwise, the territory you pioneered will not be recognized, which is no different from the mountain king. If it provokes a war between the two races, it may be condemned and killed by the Terrans! Therefore, in the hierarchical world of Middle Earth, nobility and cultivation are equally important. Unless you have the ability to break the shackles, you have to follow it. In terms of cultivation, Chu Tianshu felt that there was no problem. The key to the next step is to get the relevant tasks from the college, complete the courses arranged by the college, earn points, and then exchange for the corresponding titles. It''s not much different from earning points in Da Xuanzong. With a title and his own territory, Chu Tianshu was able to arrange for the rest of the people in Donglu. Next, Chu Tianshu chatted with the old man for a while, then left the first floor and set foot on the second floor. In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. The night of this day, Chutian comfortable under the spirit of Dan. All the energy in the elixir is poured into the bright beast soul in the elixir field Chapter 741 Shenghun pill is also the best pill to assist the war spirit from the third level to the fourth level. In fact, even if there is no Holy Spirit pill, Chu Tianshu''s soul power and the holy stone are enough to make the war spirit successful. Shenghundan only plays an accelerating role. Blink of an eye, is three days! It''s all natural. For a xuanzun whose soul power reaches level 49, there is no bottleneck at all. When the first rays of the fourth day, through the window, after the room. A light and shadow, also released from his body, turned into a white jade, Sphinx, sheep face, with wings on his back. With the support of Xuanqi and demon bones, the warspirit absorbed the light elements from the outside world. Blood vessels spread to the whole body and turned into flesh and blood. In the blink of an eye, he became a real warspirit beast. "Roar..." A roar came out, and the war spirit beast soared into the sky. Hover over Chu Tianshu''s villa! It seems to be an independent creature, can be away from the host body, alone to perform the task. For Chu Tianshu, it is like separation. Chu Tianshu can observe all things in the world from the perspective of warspirit beast, and even automatically has some unique ability of level 4 light beast. "Light field, open!" Chu Tianshu in the room, spit out a word. A huge light shield with a diameter of more than 100 meters is formed around the bright beast. Inside the light shield is the world that Chu Tianshu absolutely controls. Boundary can only be compressed and broken by force, but cannot be deprived by external force! Even in the face of xuanhuang and Xuandi with higher cultivation, those who have the realm can also use the realm to guard the noumenon. As the saying goes: the world is yours, but my body belongs to me forever. God can''t deprive me! To reach the realm of xuanzun is to have the capital against heaven. This is also the dream of many great masters. In Chu Tianshu''s Dantian, under the blue moon, the vast ocean of Xuanqi also surged. Its diameter, has expanded to kilometers! And there is the power of space. Xuanqi cultivation has successfully broken through! But what makes Chu Tianshu dissatisfied is that his spiritual cultivation is still at the peak of xuanzun. It seems that if we want to make a breakthrough, we still need a little chance. You know, before that, it was basically a breakthrough in refining gas, and soul cultivation would follow it! "Is the realm of xuanhuang special? Do you still need to break through the body to the realm of xuanzun? " Chu Tianshu said in secret. ¡­¡­ What''s going on here, of course, can''t hide from the people who live nearby. On the opposite cliff, there is also an exquisite garden. Standing on the edge of the cliff, ye hongluan looked at the bright beast in the air opposite him and said to himself, "how quickly did you break through? It''s a rare talent in a hundred years. The east land pioneered by the ancestors of the Ye family is finally beginning to pay off. Chu Tianshu, I hope you don''t let me down! " Ye hongluan is very interested in Chu Tianshu since she learned from her ancestors that Chu Tianshu has five level strange insects and is about to become a five level demon trainer. However, this matter is only known by a few top officials of Tianji chamber of Commerce! She looked at the communicator attached to her arm. After turning it on, she connected Chu Tianshu''s communicator. Chu Tianshu was also surprised. Without waiting for him to speak, ye hongluan began to say, "congratulations on your successful promotion to xuanzun state!" "Thank you very much." Chu Tianshu also took back the war spirit of the outside world and let it disappear in the sea of Qi in Dantian. It is no longer a state of soul, but of flesh and blood. "In the future, we can practice directly in the intermediate class together, and even perform tasks together!" Ye hongluan said with a smile. Chu Tianshu knew that the master could only practice and study in the junior class. Xuanzun can enter the intermediate class, while xuanhuang is an advanced class. Generally speaking, the tutor of the elementary class can serve as a teacher when he reaches the realm of xuanhuang.There are even some junior class tutors who are students of advanced class. They aim to earn points. However, the tutor of intermediate class and advanced class is generally Xuandi. It''s the only one in the whole Feiyun kingdom that can be directly taught by Emperor Xuan. In the words of the leaders of Da Xuan college, Da Xuan college is a place to cultivate kings, not Lords. However, Chu Tianshu soon found a key question: "have you also reached xuanzun?" Ye hongluan asked: "there will be a freshman exchange meeting tonight. Would you like to attend?" "Oh? Of course, I''ll take part in it! " Chu Tianshu did not hesitate at all, but agreed directly. However, he also guessed whether ye hongluan, like herself, deliberately suppressed her accomplishments before entering school. After entering school, she was promoted through shenghundan. "Then we''ll see you in the evening!" Ye hung up the video call. However, his words made Chu Tianshu feel embarrassed and uneasy. He found that ye hongluan was a little too friendly to herself? I have a wife! After thinking about it, he dials Ji Ruxin''s communicator. It''s a pity that Ji Ruxin seems to be practicing, but she doesn''t get through. He didn''t think much about it, so he took a long time of meditation and absorbed some energy from the divine stone to stabilize his just broken cultivation. He has already felt that the body of blood is about to break through. Maybe, just a thunder. ¡­¡­ the sun sinks in the west! Evening has come. Without waiting for Chu Tianshu to come out of the room, ye hongluan had already come over. Standing in front of his courtyard, he opened his mouth and said, "Chu Tianshu..." "Er..." Chu Tianshu was embarrassed. I had to go out of the room. Just now, he contacted Ji Ruxin again. Unfortunately, Ji Ruxin is doing her best to practice. She uses the sacred stone given by Chu Tianshu to break through to the level of high-level master! Because Ji Ruxin is at a critical point. If you upgrade her soul power to level 36, you can break through. As for Liao qiange, ye Qingling and others, they are already going to the meeting. However, the college doesn''t insist on joining or not. Even if Ji Ruxin doesn''t go, the college won''t say anything. "Let''s go!" Ye hongluan, like a long-time friend, rose up together with Chu Tianshu. Not long after, the two had landed on an open-air hilltop platform. There are no other buildings here except a magnificent blue stone hall. The newlyweds gathered in twos and threes to chat. The number is about 150. After ye hongluan landed with Chu Tianshu, it naturally aroused many people''s ideas. People are more curious about why Chu Tianshu and ye hongluan are together. Liao qiange, ye Qingling and others have gathered around. "Why didn''t Ruxin come?" Ye Qingling is a wonderful person. "She is practicing. I have left a message for her. I don''t know if she can come here in a hurry!" Chu Tianshu explained. Ye Qingling nodded, looked at ye hongluan again, and then said nothing. But ye hongluan said with a smile: "elder sister ye, we are a family. We also inherit our ancestors'' holy blood. I hope we can get closer in the future!" I don''t know why. Ye Qingling doesn''t like ye hongluan very much. But since the other side said so, she could only smile and say: "sister hongluan seems to have been promoted successfully, so I need to take care of my sister more in the future!" "Of course, let''s go. I''ll introduce you to some of our proud sons in Middle Earth!" It seems that ye hongluan is not as cool and noble as she appears. He is very sociable and constantly introduces Chu Tianshu to other excellent students. At this point, we all know that Chu Tianshu and others actually came from Donghuang. They were born in the territory of Tianji chamber of Commerce.No wonder they are close to ye hongluan. However, a discordant voice also came: "I remember that the last time someone was admitted to the college in Donghuang, it seems that he was several decades ago. Unfortunately, that person only practiced in the college for three years and died while performing the task. I don''t know how many years you can stick to it?" Chu Tianshu frowned. He also knew him. It was he Shuanger, the double Saint princess. It''s just that I didn''t seem to offend her, did I? Do you need to curse yourself like this Chapter 742 Let a person admire, can only distant view but can''t blaspheme play Yan of he Shuang Er, unexpectedly say so ugly words! Also let Chu Tianshu and others, to her senses suddenly reduced to the extreme. Chu Tianshu subconsciously looks at ye hongluan beside him, and asks in his eyes. Ye hongluan whispered: "I don''t blame you. He Shuanger and I have a little hatred!" "What hatred?" Chu Tianshu also whispered. "You don''t have to ask. She only said that to me, but you don''t have to be afraid of her!" Ye hongluan returned. Chu Tianshu secretly nods, and looks at the dust free he Shuanger. Straighten the waist, hands, said: "some people live, but he has died, some people died, but he will live forever, I do not want to live like a stone, just like a meteor, can in the end of life, to burn themselves, light up the world!" His posture, his tone, if the earth people are here, they will pick their thumbs, and send a sentence: this force, very good! Sure enough, his fresh and refined words surprised everyone present. In their mind, the east land is the wild land where ghosts and monsters run wild, and human beings live in the crevice. It is estimated that living is an extravagant hope, not to mention the pursuit and contribution of cultural literacy. But why can Chu Tianshu say such philosophical words? Even he Shuanger, who is sarcastic to Chu Tianshu in public, frowns slightly, but in his heart, he is savoring Chu Tianshu''s words. But there was also a cold hum: "who lives but dies, dies and lives? It''s just nonsense. As for the metaphor of hard rock or meteor, it''s even more ridiculous. What we need to do is not hard rock, but to guard the side of the Terran like the towering mountains, and not to flash away like a meteor. Otherwise, what''s the use for the Terran? " Just now, the people who were surprised by Chu Tianshu''s words immediately nodded and agreed. "Mr. Murong said it very well. It''s true that we should be the lofty mountain and the backbone of the human race, not the meteor that flies away!" Chu Tianshu also looked at the speaker. It was Murong Li, the son of Jinpeng emperor, who was a double heaven talent. Because he is tall and handsome, he is also outstanding in the crowd. However, everyone can see that this son seems to be a follower of he Shuanger. Whenever he looks at he Shuanger, his eyes are full of admiration! His words are really reasonable, even in Chu Tianshu''s heart. The reason why he said that is that he wants to show it in front of he Shuanger! However, Chu Tianshu could not agree with him verbally, otherwise, he would have given up. He can see that these freshmen are led by Ye hongluan and he Shuanger, and they have been fighting. Chu Tianshu is the representative of Ye hongluan. So he said again, "how many people in history can live forever? Even saints will leave one day. Even great saints have a long life. However, if we look at the history of mankind for millions of years, how can they not just flash away like meteors? Even those gods of different races have a short life span compared with the ancient continent His words made people frown again, feeling that they could not refute them! Even Murong Li is thinking about how to deal with it. But Chu Tianshu didn''t give him a chance! After a little meal, he said again: "therefore, we should not pursue the illusory eternal life at all. Instead, when we look back on the past, we should not regret for wasting our time or be ashamed for doing nothing; In this way, on the verge of death, we can say that my whole life and energy have been dedicated to the most magnificent cause in the world - the struggle for the survival of the human race. " Now, everyone''s mouth is wide open. Is this still the man they know? How can they have a higher ideological awareness than the native Chinese? Shouldn''t such spiritual food exist only in China, where spiritual civilization is highly developed? Why can human beings stand in the forest of hundreds of ethnic groups? Although godless, but still proud attitude, in the face of alien? Isn''t it just because human beings have a spiritual culture that transcends other races?There are so many new students here, which one is not a noble born? Which one has not read poetry and books since childhood? Although I dare not say that I am proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, they all have enough pride. But now, they found out that this local old hat had such a high level of thinking. He Shuanger had to pay attention to Chu Tianshu. But Chu Tianshu did not end. He continued to bear his hands and looked up at a star just appeared in the sky at a 45 degree angle. Then he said: "as the saying goes, when the silkworms die, the wax torch turns to ashes and tears begin to dry. We should not despise the martyrs who died for the human race because of death, and we should not be complacent about our own achievements, because all we have now are bought by those martyrs with their lives!" The crowd was shocked again. This ya, return really is not surprising, die endlessly. Make a statement! Even though Chu Tianshu was upset in his heart, he had to recognize his talent. After a long silence, he Shuanger broke the silence and nodded slightly: "when the silkworms die, the wax torch turns to ashes and tears begin to dry. It''s really not too much to use this word to describe those martyrs!" As soon as her words fell, another round of applause came: Pa Pa Pa Immediately after that, a tall, elegant woman in a long blue dress came down from the sky. She said, "well, that''s very good. I didn''t expect you to be such a talented person among this year''s freshmen." Everyone also looked at the girl. In his thirties, he looks plump and elegant. Even in the previous life, it can be called a goddess. In the public attention, the woman once again said: "Hello everyone, my name is Monroe, you can call me dream teacher, after that, I will be your humanistic tutor!" "I''ve seen Mr. dream!" After hearing this, they all bowed themselves to salute. Chu Tianshu also learned from the entrance handbook that some of the so-called humanistic tutors were like the collection of liberal arts subjects such as ideological and political education, modern literature and ancient literature in previous generations. It also includes astronomy, geography and other related knowledge. If the humanities subjects are not qualified, they will not be able to graduate from the college. Equivalent to required subjects. Therefore, we dare not leave a bad impression on Monroe, so as not to wear shoes for ourselves in the future. "No, today is your exchange meeting, and you are the leading role. However, what this classmate from Donghuang said just now makes you Chinese talents have a long experience? So, in the future, I don''t want any more of you to have any discrimination against those who come from the frontier, because their ancestors are all heroes who shed their blood for mankind and risked their lives to expand their living places! " Everyone bowed their heads. Even if the heart is still biased, but dare not refute Chapter 743 After glancing at the crowd, Monroe said, "most of you are from rich families. You have your own cultivation system and skills, and you have been practicing since childhood. Therefore, in practice, even the metaphysical tutors in the college may not be able to help you a lot, The college can only provide you with more practice resources as much as possible! " "But don''t think that if you break through in your cultivation, you can become a qualified Da Xuan person. Humanities is also the top priority. In history, however, there are many human talents who have become human rebellious because they neglect the study of humanistic spirit. The higher your cultivation, the more destructive it will be to human society!" "Therefore, I would rather all of you would be rubbish in the future than one of you would be rebellious!" "In addition, I can also tell you that the spiritual and cultural accumulation of mankind for millions of years is the most important weapon to fight against alien evil spirits. Only by learning them can you resist the lure of evil spirits and stick to your original heart consistently. You can even use the advantages of spiritual culture to teach those who have developed limbs and simple minds, Let them be used by us as human beings! " "Why do all ethnic groups speak human language now? Learning human words? Even if the transformation is based on human beings? This is the result of our generations of sages constantly exporting our human culture to other nations! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± After some political discipline! Monroe looked at Chu Tianshu again and said, "this classmate, we don''t know much about Donghuang. What you said just now is learned from the great Xuanzong of Donghuang?" Chu Tianshu shook his head, his face was not red, breathless way: "those are my leisure day, the product of self thinking!" "Oh? It seems that you have the potential to be a humanistic tutor. That''s good. What''s your name! " "Student Chu Tianshu!" Chu Tianshu bowed slightly. "Chu Tianshu... Good name!" Monroe is more and more satisfied with Chu Tianshu, who has a moderate physique, white skin and a kind face. The rest of them were a little jealous. I hate myself just now. Why didn''t I perform well? "Well, I have to say so much for the time being. Today is the day for everyone to get together. There''s no need to be restrained. You can introduce yourself to each other and have a chat. I won''t give you a formal class until tomorrow!" Monroe said with a smile. However, people are still silent, no one wants to show. With a smile, Monroe first looked at he Shuanger and said, "he Shuanger, let''s start with you. Let''s introduce ourselves first, or let''s get to know each other!" He Shuanger just looked around and nodded slightly: "Hello everyone, my name is he Shuanger!" At the end of a word, there will be no more words. In fact, she doesn''t need to say anything more. There are not many people who don''t know her. Later, ye hongluan also said with a smile: "Hello, everyone. My name is ye hongluan. I''m from the Ye family of Tianji chamber of Commerce. In the future, you can come to me if you want to buy something or have something valuable to sell. I''ll do my best to help you!" "Thank you, Miss Ye!" Someone flattered. "Hello, everyone. My name is Xue Longxiang. I''m from Qianling empire in the north. I''m 19 years old..." "Hello, everyone. My name is Zhang Songtao. I''m from the snow mountain kingdom. I''m 22 years old..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a while, everyone introduced themselves one by one. Everyone is xuanxiu and has a good memory. You can recognize it at a glance. There were 150 people, about 50 women and 100 men. I haven''t seen you for a few days. There are a few people who have broken through to the realm of xuanzun. After the self introduction, it is free activities and mutual exchange. That Monroe side, has surrounded many students. He Shuanger, ye hongluan, Chu Tianshu, Nangong Li and others are among them. "Tianshu, can you tell us something about the East famine? It''s said that it''s very dangerous there. For tens of thousands of years, human beings have almost been exterminated many times! " Monroe looks at Chu Tianshu with great interest. Chu Tianshu nodded: "it''s true that the land where the Donglu people live is very small, with a radius of 20000 to 30000 Li. To the East is the sea, with sea demons. To the west is the mountain forest, with a large number of demons. To the north is the semi demons, and to the south is the death forest full of ghosts... In history, they were almost exterminated many times, Life is very hard.... " "I didn''t expect that the human beings in Donghuang were so pitiful that they didn''t have a sense of security at all. Unfortunately, if it wasn''t blocked by the burial Valley and the sea of death fog, we could always go to support them!" Monroe sighed.He Shuanger asked: "I heard that Tianji building has a branch in Donghuang? Da Xuan college also established a Da Xuan sect there before. Isn''t it enough to protect human beings there? " Chu Tianshu said with a bitter smile: "the highest man over there is only xuanzun realm. What can he protect? Just this year, an old ancestor of the dragon family broke through to the realm of xuanhuang. He was the first person in tens of thousands of years! " "The most powerful is xuanzun realm? God... It''s a miracle that you''re alive! " Some people have already sighed. In the middle land, even Emperor Xuan did not dare to easily establish a state in the frontier, for fear of being destroyed by other nationalities. Donglu, however, has been reproducing for tens of thousands of years without xuanhuang. This is indeed a miracle. Murong left and said: "I listen, how can I feel that there are some human beings over there who are like food and toys raised by demons and ghosts on purpose? Otherwise, with their strength, there should be no problem to exterminate mankind! " Everyone nodded in recognition. He Shuanger said again: "I heard that in order to pick you up, Tianji chamber of Commerce sent three Xuandi, all of them were seriously injured, and one of them lost an arm, almost completely annihilated!" "This is true indeed!" Ye hongluan nodded first. "Ah... It''s all because of the Tianzhu Mountain and the sea of death fog. Without them, the holy kingdom of Feiyun could push all the way to the East and bring the eastern wilderness into its rule." Someone sighed. Monroe said: "it''s hard for the human race, but I believe that in the future, we human beings will be able to solve this problem!" ¡­¡­ Through exchanges with more local people, Chu Tianshu also had a better understanding of Da Xuan college. He found that not all the people in the Middle Earth were as selfish as ye Yutang and sun Tianlu. There were also decent minded and kind-hearted people. This is Monroe''s discipline, but also let him have a sense of returning to the university campus. As for the contradictions among the students, most of them are just disputes of spirit, and there is not much hatred. Maybe it''s a good choice to come to Da Xuan college. The only regret is that Ji Ruxin didn''t arrive until the exchange meeting was over. ¡­¡­ The next day! When the sky is about to dawn, Ji Ruxin suddenly breaks into Chu Tianshu''s dream. "Tianshu, I have finally reached the realm of high-level master!" Ji rushin excitedly enters Chu Tianshu''s arms. "Ha ha... Great. What field do you control?" Chu Tianshu asked. "It should be in the field of wind and fire, and it is estimated that it will develop towards wind and fire in the future." "Not bad, either!" "And you? Did it work? " "Of course, Xuanqi will break through to xuanzun level, and the refining will break through soon. Once the refining breaks through, my soul power will reach xuanhuang level at one stroke!" Chu Tianshu is very confident. "Hee hee... That''s great, my husband. I miss you. Would you like to come to another garden?" "Wait, we''ll be there in a minute!" "Hee hee..." Chapter 744 Chu Tianshu in Jiru heart room to enhance the feelings, then go to class together. Monroe left school. More than 100 students in the class also left the class one after another. Class gate! "Chu Tianshu, this afternoon is xuanxiu class. We are going to the intermediate class. Don''t forget to go to zhongxuanfeng!" Ye hongluan said with a smile. "What are the main classes in the intermediate class? What''s the matter with the professional courses mentioned by Mr. Monroe? " Chu Tianshu asked. "The intermediate class has a lot to learn, mainly the knowledge of space domain, and the attribute technique. As for the technique like mind reading, we usually have to go to the advanced class to get in touch with it. If it doesn''t reach the xuanhuang realm, the college doesn''t recommend us to study in advance!" "Why?" Ji Ruxin is also curious. "Because when the cultivation is too low, it''s still based on accumulating Xuanqi and breaking through the realm. It''s too advanced to practice. Bye!" Ye hongluan waved and left with her two female classmates. Ji Ru''s heart stood still. Chu Tianshu asked, "what''s the matter?" "I feel a bit like a dream. In Donglu, you and I are already at the top of the world. When others see us, they have to say that we are either fighting or on the road of fighting. But here, we are at the bottom of the world. Moreover, the environment here is too comfortable. I can''t imagine it before that, I can even listen to the teacher in the school like a child one day! " Ji is like the heart. Chu Tianshu understands Ji Ruxin''s heart. From the day they got married to the unification of Donglu, they spent almost all their time in various calculations and struggles. Even in the later stage, we have successfully resisted the invasion of ghosts, and we are still worried about our future survival. Always in crisis. This is also the reason why Ji Ruxin didn''t even attend the exchange meeting when they came to the college. And now life is really too comfortable. He raised his hand, stroked Ji Ruxin''s hair, and said with a smile: "it''s true that China and the east land are different. It''s not without reason that human beings can take root and multiply here for more than one million years. It''s all in exchange for fighting again and again. It''s almost exterminated many times in history. It''s just a temporary comfort now. Besides, we are not good at all? You are 18 years old, I am 19 years old. Ordinary people are still studying at this age. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself and don''t think so much about it. Maybe this kind of wonderful life won''t last long! " Ji Ruxin said with a smile: "I can''t imagine that the beautiful life now has become a kind of extravagance. Let''s go and have dinner!" "Well!" "Don''t get too close to ye hongluan in the future. I feel that she has ulterior motives for you!" "Jealous?" "What do you say?" "Looking for a fight, I don''t even believe my husband?" "Well! Anyway, a woman''s self-consciousness tells me that she has bad intentions. " The couple went hand in hand and lived a college life like a lover. ¡­¡­ There are dozens of peaks in Daxuan college. There are also Xiaoxuan peak and Daxuan peak. In the afternoon, Chu Tianshu and Ji rushin left for Zhongxuan peak. As for Ji Ruxin, she went to Xiaoxuan peak. Above Zhongxuan peak, there is a silver hall called xuanzuntang! It is the place where xuanzuns practice. Classroom is not a ladder classroom, but an ordinary hall. A futon, neatly placed in the hall. After Chu Tianshu arrived, ye hongluan also arrived and waved to Chu Tianshu. After a little hesitation, Chu Tianshu went up and sat on a futon beside ye hongluan Chapter 745 Originally, Chu Tianshu thought that there should be a lot of students in the intermediate class. However, there are only six people in the hall waiting for the tutor to come. Moreover, all of them are freshmen I met in humanities class. Besides him and ye hongluan, they are he Shuanger, Murong Li, a woman named jinyuji, and a strong man named yuan Tai. Several people have a common characteristic, that is, in the past few days after enrollment, they have reached the realm of xuanzun. It''s estimated that cultivation was suppressed before. As for the tutor, Chu Tianshu also knew that it was Ye Xun, the blonde old man who was responsible for the first level test. This man''s cultivation seems to be between Emperor Xuan and the peak Emperor Xuan! Ye Xun glanced at several people and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon. I''m Ye Xun, your temporary tutor. You may wonder why there are only a few of you in the intermediate class!" "In fact, most of the students in the intermediate class are training in other places, or following their own tutors to practice in other places. Generally, they don''t have to come back to the big class to study!" "When you have passed the new period, there will be Xuandi level tutors to teach you, so in the next period of time, you will follow me first!" "Basically, you don''t need the supervision of your tutor to reach the realm of xuanzun. What you need is a puzzle solver. In the future, you can ask me questions about the problems you encounter in your practice!" "Of course, I''ll give you all my knowledge about practice experience and related techniques, mantra seal, array, etc.!" "For those of you who are new to xuanzun, you should have initially controlled the power of the realm!" "Well, today I''d like to talk about what boundary is. Boundary is space. Those who control boundary must have a certain understanding of space. They can see the fluctuation of space. In the past, they are heaven and man!" "Merge space energy with a certain energy field that you understand, so as to form a world that you can completely control. But this world also has weaknesses. It has no real boundary, just an extension of power!" "The boundary is also the basis of whether you can control the boundary in the future. The boundary is an independent existence similar to the dimensional space..." "Only by mastering the boundary and recognizing the space can you practice the heaven level metaphysics. Because each of you has different elemental energy, you can practice the heaven level metaphysics differently." Ye Xun came up with an explanation. After about a cup of tea, he stopped. "Dear students, if you have any questions, please feel free to ask me!" "Teacher, you just said that there is no real boundary in the boundary. What do you mean?" Asked yuan Tai, a strong man. "It''s easy to understand, please look at it!" Ye Xun raised his hand, and there was a fire gathering in his palm, which condensed into a fireball. "This fireball is equivalent to a kind of field. You can easily touch it with your hand, and it will certainly feel hot. There is no barrier between fireball and the outside world." "When you integrate your own will and the power of space into it, you can compress the fireball and use the high-pressure energy to produce an outward repulsive force. This is the boundary, but in fact, there are still no barriers!" "But the boundary controlled by the xuanhuang is different. They can block the space and form an energy world independent of the outside world. Do you understand?" Yuan Tai nodded seriously. Chu Tianshu raised his hand and asked: "teacher, in this way, the realm below xuanzun is just learning how to use energy, but when it comes to xuanzun, there is more use of space?" "Yes, xuanzun, xuanhuang, Xuandi, these three levels of realm, are based on the perception of space, the rational use of all kinds of energy, as well as their own Qi and blood, spiritual power, formed by the offensive and defensive skills!" "What about the realm above Xuandi?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Energy, space and time are the mysteries of the whole world!" Ye Xun replied. "Time? In other words, who controls the time, who can become a saint? " Chu Tianshu was surprised. Before that, he was not very clear about the ability of high-level xuanxiu, and he had no knowledge of Xuansheng. After listening to Ye Xun''s explanation, he suddenly found that the human beings in this world have developed civilization for more than one million years. Even space and time are highly recognized.In the past life, let alone time, even space is only the product of science fiction movies. Ye Xun said with a smile: "right or wrong, time is more illusory than space. Even Xuansheng can only use it, but can''t control it. Just like ordinary people build a water wheel by the river, they use external force to make water serve them, but ordinary people can''t let water obey them!" "In the same way, Xuansheng can use some means, such as incantations, magic methods, holy utensils and so on, to make time work for them, but they still can''t make time obey themselves directly!" Chu Tianshu nodded. Even so, he also sighed that the Xuansheng were so powerful that they could even use their time. How could they exist? If you want to kill yourself, you only need an idea. He can only see the space now, and he doesn''t know what the time will be. "Teacher, what about quasi God? Could you control the time? " Yuan Tai also asked. "Quasi God... Maybe you can, maybe you can''t, because I haven''t met quasi God in a short distance. Maybe those mysterious saints and great saints can answer this question accurately. The teacher can only tell you that even quasi God needs to be bound by some rules between heaven and earth. If you want to go against heaven, you should not aim too high for extremely difficult things, Learn the knowledge in front of you first "Thank you, teacher!" Yuan Tai expressed his thanks. "Teacher, when can we go out for training?" Another girl goldfish asked. "The freshmen''s period is three months. You have to use these three months to master at least one heaven level xuanshu, so that you are qualified to take on some elementary and intermediate tasks from the college. After today''s class, you can go to the xuanshu Pavilion of the college and get one heaven level xuanshu for free. Remember, you only have this free opportunity, of course, If your own cultivation method is too low, you can also choose a heavenly level one! " "Can the teacher help us to practice Metaphysics?" "I''ve said that, of course!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuanxiu class is really used to solve puzzles. No matter what questions, ye Xun will try his best to answer them. It''s very rare for ordinary students to be taught by Emperor banbu Xuan. It also includes Chu Tianshu. Many previously confused things can be solved by asking questions. If we look at the problem again, we can see the essence through the appearance. Of course, it has benefited a lot. I spent the afternoon unconsciously. After dinner, they went back to each room without disturbing each other. It seems that Ji Ruxin should also benefit a lot. You have to use the night to digest what you learn in the day. meanwhile! Chu Tianyang and other ten eliminated masters of Donglu also flew away from Feiyun city in a sword boat of Tianji chamber of Commerce. As for where to go, chutianyang himself is not clear. Since he left the college with sun Tianlu, he found that his gang seemed to have lost their freedom. They were taken care of by Tianji chamber of Commerce. In name, it is to let them practice well, but in secret, someone is watching their every move. However, Chu Tianyang didn''t tell all the people in the God of wealth about this before he was sure how the people of Tianji chamber of Commerce planned to arrange themselves. But they have secretly accepted the God of wealth''s point star again Chapter 746 Night! Chu Tianshu put the prepared ink on the table. My heart is also thinking about how to write the article of self-cultivation and morality. Suddenly, in front of his eyes, he began to write. "A gentleman should be quiet to cultivate his moral character and thrifty to cultivate his virtue. There is no ambition without indifference, and there is no ambition without tranquility... " This article is also the admonition book of Zhuge Liang in his previous life. Chu Tianshu took it directly. However, as soon as he wrote, there was a knock at the door. Chu Tianshu was surprised. He opened the door and saw that ye hongluan was standing at the door. "What are you doing here?" Chu Tianshu was very surprised. Ye hongluan smiles: "how? Why don''t you invite me in? " "What can I do for you at this late hour?" Chu Tianshu hesitated. "Naturally, I''ve come to ask for advice. The teacher asked us to write articles. Ah... I haven''t written much since I was a child. I''ve been practicing with all my heart, or I''ll follow my elders to refine some weapons. How can I know how to write articles?" Chu Tianshu frowned. After all, she came in and said, "you''re not going to let me help you with your homework, are you?" "What''s the matter? I can trade it for you! " After stepping into the room, ye hongluan also sees the article on Chu Tianshu''s desk which is still wet with ink. After a quick look, he was surprised: "awesome, no wonder you can say so many words in the daytime. I didn''t expect that the article you wrote was better, and the font also had everyone''s style!" Chu Tianshu''s handwriting is a little improved on the basis of the calligraphy of celebrities in previous generations. It really looks very different. "Hurry up, you can also help me write an article... No, if the font is the same, the teacher can definitely see that you write it first, and then I''ll transcribe it, OK?" Ye hongluan grabs Chu Tianshu''s arm anxiously. The body is also attached. A gust of fragrance also made Chu Tianshu feel a little bit sluggish, but seeing ye hongluan was not at all unnatural, which made him feel a little more thoughtful. He said helplessly, "in that case, I''ll write one for you." After a little meditation, Chu Tianshu thought of an article about self-cultivation, governance and world peace in his previous life. "In ancient times, those who wanted to know the virtue of the world first ruled their country; If you want to govern your country, you should first make up your family; If you want to have a good family, you should cultivate your body first; Those who want to cultivate their body should first correct their mind; If you want to correct your mind, you should be sincere first; If you want to be sincere, you should first know what you want to know, and then you should know what you want to know After writing this article, ye hongluan was shocked. After reading for a long time, he just looked up at Chu Tianshu: "are you sure you want to give me this article? I feel that your article seems better than the one just now! " Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "good and bad, it''s just an assignment left by the teacher. Don''t be so nervous?" "No, the teacher said, the homework is good, but it can increase the points. It''s related to getting the title!" "How can you, a saint born of a holy family, care about titles?" "That''s the right to control the title. In the Phoenix Temple, the college must strictly enforce it. It''s very difficult to cheat or take a shortcut. Otherwise, you think you will come to Da Xuan College as he Shuanger?" Ye hongluan asked. Chu Tianshu was surprised: "is it really so difficult?" "It''s really hard. There are so many masters in the world. How many people can get the title of Earl? So many xuanzun, how many people can get the national Duke? Even if you become a Xuansheng, if you don''t make great contributions to the human race, the Phoenix Temple won''t let you set up a holy kingdom! " Ye hongluan returned. Chu Tianshu nodded slightly: "it seems that we really need to work hard to earn credits in the future. However, this article was written for you. Please copy it as soon as possible!" "Then I''m not polite. At that time, the homework will be finished in one go. Ye hongluan''s handwriting is not ugly. In fact, with her realm, as long as you pay a little attention, you will have a pleasant feeling. Ye hongluan''s ink seems to be filled with Xuanqi. After writing, the ink is dry. She quickly rolled up the paper and looked at Chu Tianshu with a smile: "Tianshu, you are so talented. Thank you. Another day, my sister will invite you to dinner. Goodbye!"Said, she also lifted up in Chu Tianshu''s cheek pinch, and then turned away. Chu Tianshu was stunned for a long time. Waiting for ye hongluan to leave, he said: "how do I feel that I have been teased by her?" With a sigh, he extinguished the shining Xuanfu, and Chu Tianshu lay down, dreaming of the God of wealth. ¡­¡­ Daxuan college adopts the system of three studies and four studies. "Teacher, it''s really what I wrote!" Ye hongluan is neither humble nor arrogant. Monroe nodded: "it''s not that the teacher criticizes you, it''s that such articles can only be written by those elderly people in the teacher''s opinion. However, as the descendants of sages, you may have a far better knowledge than ordinary people. No accident. Your article should be named. He Shuanger was dissatisfied and said:" teacher, is the reward too expensive? Many tasks completed at the risk of their lives are no more than one point! " "I know you must be unconvinced. I''ll read it now and listen to it. If you can write articles of the same level, the teacher will reward you with a point!" When Monroe finished, she began to read ye hongluan''s article. Then, he said, "it''s enough to cultivate one''s moral character, regulate one''s family, govern the country and level the world. It''s passed down through the ages. Maybe you can write it out?" There was silence. He Shuang er''s face changes slightly, and she is jealous of Ye hongluan in her heart. But she still quibbled: "teacher, I think she may ask someone to write for her. With ye hongluan''s literary talent, she can''t write such an article at all!" When ye hongluan heard this, she became angry. Teachers can doubt themselves. Why do you doubt yourself? She said angrily: "he Shuanger, don''t slander people here!" "Hum, how are you? You know it, but you dare to swear!" He shuang''er retorts without any compromise. "Ha ha... Well, I admit that I wrote this article through discussion with others. The teacher didn''t say that he had to finish it independently before he assigned his homework. If he had the ability, would you also consult with others to write it? Can you find someone to write for you? In my opinion, even if you find someone to write for you, you can''t write an article like me! " "You..." he Shuanger was very angry. "What are you doing? If you are not convinced, let''s have a contest and ask the teacher to give us another question. Let''s hand in the article tomorrow to see whose article is better! " "Well, Mr. Monroe, please give me a question!" He Shuanger looks at Monroe. Monroe sighed in her heart, still too young. Such a girl, even if she goes out, can''t be a great one. However, whose article is better in this competition can also help them to improve. So he nodded: "OK, but I''ll give you a question after class. Now it''s class time, and what we''re going to talk about today is the first crisis of extermination after the Enlightenment of human beings.... " Chapter 747 The morning passed quickly. After the class, Monroe glanced at the crowd and said, "today''s assignment is still to write an article with unlimited topics and topics. You can write whatever you want. Write the best article you think and hand it in. However, this time, outsiders are not allowed to write for you!" Ye hongluan raised her hand and said, "teacher, can we discuss with each other in this class?" "Of course, teachers encourage classmates to learn from each other, help each other and finish class!" Monroe left. Ye hongluan''s mouth is smiling. She turned to look at he Shuanger, her eyes were full of satisfaction, and said with a smile, "do you hear me? The teacher has said this time that no one is allowed to write on behalf of others. You are sure to lose. " He Shuanger retorted: "it''s not sure who will win or lose. Let''s wait and see!" "Wait a minute, since it''s a bet, there must be a bet. What do you bet on?" "If I win, you are not allowed to see fengshaotian again!" He Shuanger returns a way. "Wind less days?" Ye hongluan hesitated. Because she thought of the young man as dazzling as the stars. He is one of the fastest and most gifted metaphysics practitioners in Feiyun kingdom in the past 100 years. At the age of 23, he was already in the realm of Emperor Xuan. In order to become a real emperor, he went to the frontier alone a few months ago. It is estimated that if you come back again, you will be officially called emperor. This son''s ancestors also had saints, and he also succeeded in inheriting the talent of double saints. He is also the most promising person to attack the Xuansheng realm in the near future. Therefore, he was also courted by the Ye family and the he family at the same time, hoping that his daughter could marry him. Feng shaotian himself is really romantic and impeccable. He is the prince charming in the eyes of thousands of beautiful girls. Ye hongluan and he Shuanger also have a good feeling for him. Although he is not the only one who won''t marry, the two girls are not willing to win even in order to fight for a breath. He Shuang Er has forced to ask again: "do you answer or not?" "What do you dare not promise? If I win, you will never be allowed to see fengshaotian again! " "As you wish!" He Shuanger turns around and goes away. A large group of people around her also followed her. Ye hongluan then takes back her eyes and looks at the seat beside her. She is surprised to find that Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin have disappeared. Angry, she stamped her foot and flew out of the classroom. After flying about 1000 meters, ye hongluan caught up with Chu Tianshu in the valley at the foot of the mountain. "Chu Tianshu, you have to help me!" Ye hongluan is in power. "Er... Why?" Chu Tianshu asked. Ji Ruxin also said: "that''s right. Why does my husband want to help you?" "How can you talk like that? Do we belong together? If you don''t help me, do you want to help he Shuanger? Anyway, I don''t care. Chu Tianshu, you have to write another article for me! " "Do you believe me so much that I can win herscher?" Chu Tianshu smiles. "Why don''t you ask? You are sure to win "Come on, I can write for you, but if you can''t win, don''t blame me!" "Don''t worry, just don''t you see that windy day? It''s no big deal! " "Feng shaotian is so good? How can you two saints fight together? " Ji Ruxin is also curious. "It''s really excellent. People who are expected to become saints in the future. However, I fight for this tone more than for the sake of fengshaotian. Don''t get me wrong!" When ye hongluan spoke, she also deliberately looked at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu''s heart was rough, and he didn''t notice her eyes. However, one side of Ji Ruxin, but some alert, heart suddenly on alert. Her "I''m fine, too..." Ye hongluan wanted to refuse, but looking at Ji Ruxin''s defensive appearance, she quickly changed her tongue and said, "I... it seems that there''s something wrong, so I''ll go back first. You should have dinner, too? I''ll see you tomorrow! " With that, she flew away. Ji Ruxin twisted Chu Tianshu''s waist and said, "I told you before that you shouldn''t get too close to her. It''s very nice of you to write an article for her? Why didn''t you tell me before? "Seeing Ji Ruxin''s jealous appearance, Chu Tianshu began to smile, holding her cheek in both hands, and rubbing it vigorously, saying: "how lovely, come and kiss one!" "I hate it Ji Ruxin''s inner resentment was gone in an instant. Push Chu Tianshu away in a hurry, lest he really kiss himself. But Chu Tianshu hugged her waist from behind: "my little baby, I can''t leave you in my life. Don''t think about it!" "Anyway... You have to be obedient. I''ll allow you to be round. You have to be content!" Ji Ruxin Jiao is angry. "Don''t worry!" They left the place while they were joking. Not far from the hillside, a young woman came to he Shuanger. "Princess, I overheard that ye hongluan''s article was written by the man named Chu Tianshu!" The woman speaking is also Chu Tianshu''s classmate. He Shuanger sneered: "I knew that the daughter of the merchant couldn''t write such a good article. She must have been written by an outsider. However, the princess really underestimated the little barbarian from the East wilderness!" "What is the princess going to do?" "It''s none of your business now. Go back first." "Yes The woman left. He Shuanger turns around and steps into the gate of the other garden behind him. ¡­¡­ afternoon! Chu Tianshu steps into xuanzuntang alone! The other five students arrived one after another. However, he Shuanger and ye hongluan are still in the cold war. But ye Xun, as he did yesterday, explained to you the problems often encountered in practice. At the end of the class, ye Xun said, "you are all in the realm of xuanzun. You can consider what you will major in in the future, such as making amulets, alchemy, arranging arrays, refining utensils, raising insects, training demons and so on. With your special skills, you can go further in the world of xuanxiu. Sometimes, you don''t have to fight and kill to practice, Teacher, I also hope every one of you can live to the end of your life Ye Xun is gone! The six left behind are different in mind! However, when Chu Tianshu got up and left, there was a voice in his ear: "Chu Tianshu, come to my farewell garden at night, and I want to talk with you in detail!" Chu Tianshu is surprised to find out the source of the sound. It''s he Shuanger. This also made him immediately frown, but in order not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding, he did not respond to each other. But under the urging of Ye hongluan, he flew away from the top of the mountain Chapter 748 In front of Chu Tianshu''s house, ye hongluan hurriedly pulls his sleeve and walks to the yard. In the mouth is yelling: "you hurry up, don''t whet, if be found by your wife, can not good!" Chu Tianshu rolled his eyes: "how do you feel like I''m having a secret tryst with you?" Ye hongluan''s face flushed, and Gu pretended to be generous: "anyway, it''s best not to be seen by her, so as not to cause her misunderstanding. Do you think about it, and write something for me?" "This... Has no limitation on subject matter or topic. Just write it casually?" "That''s not good. At least I have to reach yesterday''s level. Otherwise, I won''t win that he Shuanger!" Ye hongluan said. "Er... OK, I''ll write it for you first!" When the brush and ink were ready, Chu Tianshu picked up the pen and wrote down an inscription on the humble room. "A mountain is not high, but a God is a name. The water is not deep, the dragon is the soul.... " As for zhugelu and xishuziyunting, Chu Tianshu replaced them with celebrities in the world. Confucius was also replaced by Chu Tianshu as a sage hundreds of thousands of years ago. Anyway, he estimated that no one could go hundreds of thousands of years ago and ask people. In fact, when he wrote, ye hongluan was already shocked. The grade of the whole article can be seen in a few simple strokes. Until Chu Tianshu finished writing for a long time, she couldn''t come back and read it again and again. In my heart, there is a sense of guilt. Once this kind of article is spread out, how helpful will it be to Chu Tianshu''s promotion of fame? In the middle land, the common people did not envy the profound cultivation, but worshipped the talented people. Since ancient times, human beings have conquered foreign nations with words. The most powerful weapon is the gorgeous chapter composed of words. If the Phoenix Fire is not extinguished, the human race will not be extinguished, and if the words are not extinguished, the civilization of the human race will not disappear. Therefore, she looked up and said to Chu Tianshu, "Chu Tianshu, this article is so good that I dare not take it!" "Well, it''s just so so!" Chu Tianshu said calmly. Anyway, it was all copied by himself, and he didn''t really cherish it. Because in his mind, there are too many such articles. "Is that fair? I really doubt your vision. No, I doubt how long your brain is. You can easily write such an article. Do you know that if it spreads, it will make you famous! " Chu Tianshu waved his hand: "I don''t care about those. If I write them to you, they belong to you. Later, the author of this humble room inscription will be you, ye hongluan!" Ye hongluan looked at Chu Tianshu and blinked, a little moved. She took a deep breath and began to transcribe it. Then she looked at the manuscript and said, "can I have this manuscript?" "Of course..." Chu Tianshu shrugged. "Thank you very much!" Ye hongluan put the manuscript and the manuscript she transcribed into the storage ring. Then he looked up at Chu Tianshu''s eyes and said: "you are really talented. No wonder Ji rushin is so determined to follow you, but... You''d better grow up as soon as possible!" Ye hongluan stops talking and leaves the room quickly. Chu Tianshu frowned slightly, but he didn''t ask much. After meditating, he was ready to practice shenlei''s purgatory formula, in order to break through xuanzun''s realm as soon as possible. But at this time, a shadow from the door extended in, condensed into a figure. "Who?" Chu Tianshu''s eyes were like electricity, and immediately there was a silver arc flashing on his body surface. "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Chu. I''m asking you to come over for our princess!" The shadow became a young woman in blue. Looking at his breath, he was also a xuanzun. "Princess? He Shuanger? She sent you? " Chu Tianshu asked. The woman nodded: "I''m the maidservant of the princess!" "Doesn''t she know I''m from the Ye family? She let me go, and I''ll go? " Chu Tianshu said. "Don''t you think about the life of your own people?" The woman asked."You threaten me?" Chutian Shudun is angry. "I''m not threatening you, but I''m telling you a fact. Do you know where those people who came to China with you and were eliminated by Daxuan university are now?" The woman asked. Chu Tianshu frowned and immediately felt Chu Tianyang and others. It''s really not near here, not even in Feiyun City, but very far away from here. The woman then said: "they are already on the way to Kunyuan''s secret place. Once they enter that place, they will die. But the people of Ye family still intend to let them in. Do you understand now?" "Where is Kunyuan''s secret place?" Chu Tianshu said. "Kunyuan is the dimensional space left by the ancient god Kunyuan. Kunyuan was also the most famous artifact refiner hundreds of thousands of years ago. In his life, he left many holy instruments, even artifact. However, only master Daxuan was allowed to enter Kunyuan''s secret place. In the early years, all the major families and colleges sent people to go in. Most of them died, the others were crazy, and there were only a few people, I''ve got a great sacred vessel "But even the master who has got the holy weapon is not qualified to own it. He will be forced to hand it over by the forces behind him. Some aristocratic families even use poison to control the master Da Xuan and force them to search for treasure in the secret place of Kun yuan!" "However, as the truth came out, the local great Xuanzong masters didn''t want to go in any more. Therefore, the people of Ye family brought so many people from Donghuang all at once. Their purpose was to find treasure for them. Now do you understand that ye family is uneasy and kind to you?" Chu Tianshu frowned, he felt, this love language, should not lie. If the Ye family only makes use of those people, what''s the abacus of giving them God stones? Is it really just for self cultivation? Send ye hongluan close to himself? "Now, will you help our princess?" He asked. "She''s going to let me write for her?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Yes, our princess already knows that ye hongluan''s articles are written by you. She also knows that ye hongluan will continue to let you write new articles on her behalf. The princess admires your talent and is willing to make friends with you. She doesn''t want you to be hoodwinked by Ye hongluan, who was born in the merchant." Chu Tianshu took a deep breath. His frown did not stretch. Love language then way: "Chu childe should have other perplexity, the princess said, as long as you go, she will patiently help you to answer!" "Well, lead the way ahead." Chu Tianshu also wants to see what kind of woman he Shuanger is. At least, through the other party, we may know more about the Ye family. We can also make some preparations in advance. Love language nodded, the body into a shadow, directly through the closed door, through out. Chu Tianshu is a direct blink, followed by the woman to leave. Not much time! They came to the other garden where he Shuanger lived. The overall shape is not much different from Chu Tianshu''s other garden, except for the woman who invited him. Princess he shuang''er, with a book in her hand, sat quietly reading in her study. The window is open. Chu Tianshu is standing outside the window, looking at he Shuanger inside. He Shuanger raised her head and pursed a smile: "Mr. Chu is really hard to invite!" As he spoke, the whole garden was shrouded in darkness. It covers everything outside Chapter 749 Chu Tianshu looked at he Shuanger through the window and asked, "how does the princess plan to help me save those fellow villagers?" "I can''t help it!" He Shuanger said frankly. Chu Tianshu frowned and said, "since I can''t help you, why should I help you?" "I just want you to know ye''s family and ye hongluan. Don''t be cheated by her appearance, because she is a cunning woman!" He Shuanger said. "You should know that I''m from the Ye family, and I''m from Donghuang." "Of course I know, but you have to be clear that they just want to take advantage of you, not really be good to you!" Chu Tianshu raised his hand, pinched his chin, and said: "princess, you should know that with my accomplishments and background, it is impossible to get rid of the control of the Ye family. If you say so much, I can''t change face with the Ye family. What''s the point?" "Take refuge in this princess, I hope the holy family will protect you!" He Shuanger said. "Ha ha... I''m not arrogant enough to be valued by the emperor. I don''t hesitate to offend Ye Sheng for my sake." Chu Tianshu sneered. "Oh? It seems that you are quite self-conscious. You really can''t get into the eyes of saints. Ye Sheng and the saints will not look at you directly. You are just like a mole ant in their eyes. Because of this, no matter what happens to you, they won''t interfere. But if you take refuge in this princess, once the Ye family wants to deal with you again, The princess can protect you, understand? " "Is that your promise? How can I believe it? " Chu Tianshu asked. "As a princess, I don''t have to lie to you!" He frost son light way. Chu Tianshu frowned. He saw contempt in Heshan''s face. It can also be said that in he Shuanger''s heart, people have never looked up to Chu Tianshu. It''s just a tool to fight with ye hongluan. As for ye hongluan''s innermost feelings, Chu Tianshu couldn''t understand her. But he believes his wife Ji Ruxin. Since Ji Ruxin can feel that ye hongluan has a different purpose, he will have some reservations about ye hongluan. Sometimes, women''s "like this?" He Shuanger is also in a dilemma. However, in the end, she gritted her teeth and said, "as long as the same level, or a little worse, it doesn''t matter. As long as it''s not obvious, I don''t believe the teacher will decide the outcome!" Chu Tianshu understood what he Shuanger meant. Monroe should not offend the two saints, as long as the difference is not bad, maybe they will be even. Not losing is also a victory. Still, he said, "why didn''t the princess find someone else?" "The teacher said that you can''t find someone else to write for you. But who else can write better articles among the more than 100 people in our class? No! " "Well, I''ll write an article for you, which one of you can win depends on teacher Monroe''s decision, but you should swear that you can''t tell others that your article is written by me!" "Of course, how can the princess do that ungrateful thing?" He Shuanger said. Chu Tianshu nodded. "How about inviting Mr. Chu to come in and write?" Chu Tianshu didn''t hesitate, so he stepped into he Shuanger''s study. The ink is ready. After a little meditation, he took up his pen and wrote an article. Wait for Chu Tianshu to write! He Shuanger is dull. Staring at the long article like a poem, I didn''t move. I even forgot to blink my eyes. Chu Tianshu took a look at her and saw that she was absorbed in it, so he stepped back. Out of the window! The love words that invited Chu Tianshu to come here opened the dark curtain in the air. Chu Tianshu''s figure disappeared directly from the original place. After a long time! Love words see he Shuanger still standing speechless, heart a surprised, also hurried into the room. But seeing that he Shuanger''s breathing was steady and normal, he was relieved. However, after she also looked at Chu Tianshu''s article, she was also dull. ¡­¡­ No words for a night! Chu Tianshu didn''t want to get a reward, so he casually wrote a little poem to deal with it.However, when Monroe saw ye hongluan''s inscription, she was surprised. Such an article is the work of everyone. Like yesterday''s article, she did not think it was written by Ye hongluan. Yesterday, ye hongluan almost admitted that she had someone else write for her. But for today''s homework, he Monroe has specially explained that no one is allowed to write on behalf of others, unless the students in this class learn from each other. However, all of these students in this class are gifted in practice. Besides knowing that they practice crazily all day, how many of them have such superb talents? Therefore, Monroe couldn''t help asking, "ye hongluan, who wrote this article for you?" "Teacher... I didn''t ask an outsider to write for me. I can swear that at most, I just asked one of my classmates to help me with my reference!" "Just for reference?" Ye hongluan nodded somewhat guilty. After all, Monroe is proficient in mind reading. "Can you tell me who that classmate is?" Asked Monroe. Ye hongluan shook her head and said, "I have promised that classmate not to name him!" "Well, it''s estimated that your article will be selected into the Humanities Textbook. No accident, you should win the contest!" Monroe said. Now! He Shuanger came in from the door and said, "teacher dream, you can''t say it too early. My article hasn''t been handed in yet. Please have a look!" He Shuanger gives two pieces of paper full of words to Monroe. Just a look, Monroe was attracted, the mouth can not help but read up. The furthest distance in the world. It''s not the distance between life and death. But I''m standing in front of you. You don''t know I love you. The furthest distance in the world. No, I''m standing right in front of you. You don''t know I love you. It''s obsession. But I can''t say I love you. ¡­¡­ The article Chu Tianshu wrote for he Shuanger is also the article "the furthest distance in the world" written by foreign master gortai. In his opinion, ye hongluan''s humble chamber inscription and this distance describe two different things. It is estimated that it is difficult to distinguish between high and low in the end. One is to behave and do things, the other is to express love. Even Monroe should be hard to judge. Sure enough! After reading this article, Monroe also had contradictions in her heart. She couldn''t choose between the two articles. Because both have their own advantages. Of course, as a woman, I love the furthest distance in the world. As a Humanities teacher, she has read so many poems about love, but none of them touched her heart as much as this one. The more you read, the deeper you get into it. You can''t help but savor it. The following students have already used energy to sketch the whole article in the air. Everyone was in shock. However, Ji Ruxin looks at Chu Tianshu in confusion. She saw Chu Tianshu''s shadow in the two poems. This style is very similar to the poems written by Chu Tianshu before. When she read the furthest distance in the world again, she felt a little jealousy in her heart. Because such a beautiful article should have been written by Chu Tianshu for her. Why did it go to he Shuange Chapter 750 Chu Tianshu naturally felt Ji Ruxin''s resentment, but he gently held her hand. Whispered: "don''t get me wrong, I can''t help it!" "He Shuanger threatened you?" Ji Ruxin frowned. "I''ll explain it to you after class." Chu Tian sighed. Ji Ruxin nodded and looked at ye hongluan. But found that ye hongluan also dull. Although the inscription is good, it''s not what she loves! The furthest distance seemed to be written into her heart, which made her unable to extricate herself. I don''t know who is the first to respond, so I can''t help but shout "yes". The rest of the people also applauded: "good, great, or the princess is powerful!" "Yes, this article of princess, if it is spread, it will shock the whole world!" "For thousands of years, love" never thought that the princess had such talent! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± All kinds of praise, one after another into the ears of he Shuanger. He shuang''er had returned to her seat and sat quietly without complacency because of other people''s praise. She is so natural and peaceful. But in this way, ye hongluan''s supporters are not willing to. I can''t help but say: "although the princess writes well, the inscription of the humble room is also good. The mountain is not high, the God is the name, the water is not deep, and the dragon is the spirit. I''ll ask you whether this article is beautiful or not." "Yes, I think it''s the best way to write the epitaph. They don''t write the same thing at all!" "We support ye hongluan!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Monroe looked at the two sides of the quarrel, but also some embarrassment. However, she is also curious, he Shuanger''s back, in the end is who to point out? With her understanding of he shuang''er, he shuang''er can never write such a beautiful and touching love story! She could already imagine that those cynics or hermits in the mountains would comfort themselves with their humble epithets all day long. But those men and women who pursue love will love the furthest distance. Two poems are destined to be popular in China. However, the people who wrote these two articles are actually fighting to bet. It''s not beautiful to say it. However, she soon made up her mind and said, "each of the two articles has its own strong points. It''s really difficult to tell the difference between the two articles. How about another contest like this?" "Ah?" More than 100 students in the class were all dumb. Monroe then said: "this time, let''s change. Ye hongluan writes an article about love, and he Shuanger writes an article about life. Then, the two articles of both sides are compared together, and it''s easier to tell the difference. What do you think?" They did not speak, but looked at the two protagonists. He Shuanger and ye hongluan are also staring at each other. The eyes were full of provocation. Finally, ye hongluan gritted her teeth and said, "if the bet is the same, how dare you?" "What dare you do? Let''s hand it in tomorrow! " He Shuanger returns a way. Monroe said with a smile: "that''s settled. However, in our class, in addition to their good articles, there are some other students'' homework, which is also very good. For example, Chu Tianshu''s homework is a small poem. I''ll read it to you!" The bright moon in front of the bed is suspected to be frost on the ground. Raising my head, I see the moon so bright; withdrawing my eyes, my nostalgia comes around. "We can easily feel the author''s homesickness from this poem. In the future, don''t forget to take care of those foreign students!" After listening, they also looked at Chu Tianshu. However, for Chu Tianshu, people don''t think he is very pitiful, on the contrary, they are jealous. Ji Ruxin on the left, ye hongluan on the right. Surrounded by two beauties, I envy others. "Well, let''s start the class. Today, let''s review the growth story of the ancient saints with me..." Monroe started a morning course. However, the two articles have been secretly spread by the students. It soon caused a great sensation.Even in Feiyun City, thousands of miles away, some people have begun to print these two articles and sell them to the public. There is no copyright here. ¡­¡­ Just after class! Chutian Shu pulls Ji Ruxin and leaves quickly. He has made up his mind not to write for the second daughter. Otherwise, if he draws again, won''t the competition go on all the time? Unfortunately, ye hongluan is obviously not willing to let him go. Always following. Wait for Chu Tianshu to return to his house. Ye hongluan then fell to the ground and said with a smile, "Chu Tianshu, what are you doing running so fast? Do you have the confidence to write an article to defeat he Shuanger''s love poem? " Chu Tianshu rolled his eyes: "I can''t write it. I''m already poor in words. I won''t write it for you in the future!" Ye hongluan immediately frowned: "what''s the matter? Why don''t you help me? " "If you keep on competing like this, do you expect me to write for you all the time? Where do I have so much talent? I''m just a wild boy from the wilderness. You middle earth are full of talents. Why don''t you ask others to write for you? " "There are many talented people in the Middle Earth, but there are not many talented people in our class. They are all crazy people who only know how to practice. Do you expect them to write for me? That''s all. How about a request? " "No! I can''t write it anyway! " Chu Tianshu refused again. "You?" Ye hongluan bit her silver teeth and showed her anger. But Ji Ruxin said: "Miss ye, if I help you write a love poem, can you stop embarrassing my husband? I will never let my husband write for you again? " "Oh? You''re talented, too? You write an article and let me have a look at it first. If it''s really good, as long as you can defeat he Shuanger, I''ll promise you! " Ji Ruxin takes a look at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu was also puzzled. What love poems can Ji Ruxin write? But the next moment, he almost laughed. Just listen to Ji Ru''s heart and say: "the fine cloud is clever, the flying star spreads hatred, the silver man is far away and dark... If the two feelings last a long time, they will not be in the morning and evening." This article has been circulated since Chu Tianshu was in Donglu. It''s just that nobody knows about China. Even those who know will not tell. Sure enough, ye hongluan''s eyes brightened after hearing this. He nodded excitedly and said, "good, great. I''m afraid this last sentence can spread for thousands of years. It''s definitely not worse than her farthest distance!" After praising, she glanced back and forth at them and said, "you husband and wife are really paired. They are both so talented. Forget it, I won''t disturb you any more. Goodbye!" Ye hongluan left. Ji Ruxin raised her chin and showed her proud color: "who, what''s the talent of the little girl?" Poof Chu Tianshu couldn''t help laughing, but as soon as he bent down, he picked Ji Ruxin up, rotated a few circles, and ran to the room. After a while, Ji Ruxin''s giggling voice came from the room! ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Chu Tianshu didn''t attend the xuanxiu class. Mainly worried about meeting he Shuanger again, in case the other party asks for writing again? Most importantly, he needs to break through to xuanzun level as soon as possible. The departure of Chu Tianyang and others has made him feel the pressure. He can even foresee that the comfortable days are not long. "Go outside, find a thunderstorm area, and use the keel sword to catch the thunder!" Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu took off, and in an instant, he flew out of Daxuan college. But he just left, last night came to ask him to see the princess he Shuanger love language, will tell the news to he Shuanger. After hearing this, he shuang''er hesitates for a moment, and then leaves the house in a hurry, following Chu Tianshu Chapter 751 In he shuang''er''s opinion, he has double Saint level talent and is proficient in many kinds of heaven level metaphysics. It''s not easy for him to catch up with Chu Tianshu? Unfortunately, after she got out of Daxuan college, she found that she was very wrong. Almost instantly Chu Tianshu disappeared. "Blink? He''s really good at space blink? " He Shuanger was shocked. The skill of blink is equivalent to the skill of heaven. Need to have a strong sense of space and accurate use. It''s hard for ordinary people to make a blink after a long time of brewing. However, Chu Tianshu can make a continuous blink without any influence. "How on earth did he do it?" He Shuanger finds that Chu Tianshu is more mysterious. At the age of 19, the soul power has reached the peak of xuanzun. There is no problem in becoming xuanhuang in the future. "He seems to have gone in that direction. He doesn''t know what he wants to do. It''s better to go and look for it. Maybe he can meet it!" Thinking of this, he Shuanger continued to fly forward. "Don''t go, princess. I''ll help you find him!" He Shuanger''s maidservant love language, some urgent way. "What? Are you going to stop this princess? " "Princess, this place is far away from Feiyun city. Your status is noble. In case of any accident, I will be responsible for my death! The emperor also said that it is not easy to go far in the near future! " Love language worried. "This is the mainland of our Feiyun holy kingdom. There will be no danger. You should be ok with the princess. If you don''t find Chu Tianshu, do you think I can win that ye hongluan tomorrow?" "What is it?" He hesitated. "Let''s go!" He Shuanger continued to fly forward. Love language helpless, can only follow. But they did not find that there is a strange shadow, with the two, also left together! ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu was flying around in search of the dark cloud covered area. He did not dare to be too close to the college and Feiyun City, so as not to attract the attention of the experts because of the dragon bone sword. Unknowingly, they have come nearly ten thousand miles away. Here, it is a deep mountain forest. Finally, a cloud and rain area was found. Chu Tianshu felt around for a while, and then used his perspective ability. He didn''t find a big demon of level 4 or above. The highest cultivation is only level 3 monster! He landed on the top of a mountain and looked up at the sky. Dark clouds covered a thousand miles. From time to time, thunder flashed through the clouds. Taking a deep breath, he drew the dragon sword out of his body. The tip of the sword points to the sky. The Dragon Sword itself has the function of guiding thunder. It doesn''t need Chu Tianshu to urge it. "Boom!" With a loud noise, lightning came down from the sky in the dark cloud, and split it to Chu Tianshu. The whole world is bright. The original white dragon sword, after receiving the thunder attack, actually sent out purple light. Huge electric current is introduced into Chu Tianshu''s body through the sword body. Chu Tianshu is also trying his best to run shenlei''s purgatory formula. The amount of thunder contained in the cells in the body is also increasing rapidly. Without waiting for him to completely refine the thunder, several more thunders came down from the sky one after another. One is more terrible than the other. If it had not been for the dragon bone sword, Chu Tianshu would have been killed alive. Even so, the thunder and lightning spread from the dragon''s keel sword broke the surrounding rocks. Thousands of miles away, he Shuanger, who was flying in another direction, was stunned when he saw the dazzling light of the thunder. "What a terrible power of thunder. Are there any masters fighting?" He Shuanger puzzled way. "Princess, let''s stay away. Maybe someone is fighting!" Love language worried. He Shuanger frowned: "you should know that Chu Tianshu is also proficient in lightning elements? Could it be Chu Tianshu? " "Why did he run so far and make so much noise? What''s more, he is only in the primary xuanzun realm. The thunder is so terrible, it should not be his doing! ""Just go and have a look!" He shuang''er ignores the dissuasion of love language and flies over again. Soon, the two girls came to a ridge near Chu Tianshu, twenty or thirty miles apart. They didn''t dare to get close because the lightning strike was so terrible. Tree like silver snakes fall from the sky. Even a towering ancient tree can be destroyed. But Chu Tianshu was still with a long sword in his hand. It lasted a cup of tea. Chu Tianshu just received the dragon''s bone sword, and the thunder in the sky also stopped attacking. The dark clouds had not cleared away, and the sky was gloomy. Chu Tianshu sat on the top of the mountain, ignoring the drizzle, and tried his best to run shenlei''s purgatory formula. However, at this time, the three kinds of energy in his body had blended together, just like hemp rope. Under the guidance of thunder, Tianlong blood and Tianfeng blood run at high speed along the blood vessels. Chu Tianshu could feel that he was getting closer to xuanzun. However, he was also thinking about what kind of blood would be if the three blood systems were completely integrated into one? Although he tried many times to integrate the three completely, he failed all the time. It''s like several kinds of blood, which have been deliberately sealed, have become separate individuals and can''t be integrated at all. At present, the dragon and Phoenix blood can be temporarily balanced under the harmony of shenlei blood, which is already great. If you want to integrate completely, you don''t know the age of the monkey. "Maybe it''s because the cultivation is not enough, but the cultivation of xuanzun should be coming soon!" Chu Tianshu raised his hand, and a Tai Chi pattern appeared in his palm. Then, another Taiji energy diagram with wind, fire and thunder energy appeared. Strangely, the two Taiji diagrams actually cross each other and do not affect each other. As if they were not in the same space. It''s like a piece of paper that passes through another piece of paper at a 90 degree angle, but both pieces of paper are still independent individuals. Then, the third Tai Chi diagram, the fourth, the fifth, the sixth Countless plane Taiji diagrams cross docking, eventually forming a three-dimensional energy ball. Bang! The energy boundary, at the edge of the energy ball composed of countless energy Taiji diagrams, is successfully condensed. At the same time, Chu Tianshu felt that his skin seemed to become indestructible. His own blood has automatically generated an energy field, which has an external repulsive force to protect Chu Tianshu from the outside world. In addition to the skin, Chu Tianshu also has a layer of Xuanqi realm, which can be opened at any time. Double realm blessing is like wearing double armor. His mind is filled with unprecedented sense of security. Next moment! Chu Tianshu also felt as if his brain had exploded. Boom At this moment, the stars are shining! Chu Tianshu entered a mysterious and mysterious state. Every star corresponds to every believer of the God of wealth and every messenger. As long as Chu Tianshu is willing, he can lock a believer or communicator at any time. You can also talk to hundreds of millions of people at the same time. However, this state did not last long. Chu Tianshu felt dizzy in his brain. He seemed to lack energy and had some hypoglycemia. The feeling of talking to hundreds of millions of believers at the same time disappeared. Even if Chu Tianshu tried to find that feeling again, he could not. "The cultivation is too low, and the energy in the body is insufficient. However, that kind of state should be the power that the great emperor or Xuansheng can master? My present soul state should have entered into the primary xuanhuang state with the breakthrough in refining body. Then... I should be able to perform the magic of dream world coming! " Chu Tianshu''s mouth gradually smile Chapter 752 Mirage in the dream, dreamland in the dream, dreamland in the dream, dreamland space, all the way to the present dreamland. Every time Chu Tianshu was promoted to a higher level, he would master a very powerful technique through daydream zhoutianjing. He didn''t even know the level. When the dream world comes, you need to reach the realm of the soul to control it. It''s enough to deal with the demon emperor of level five. With this skill, he no longer needs to hypnotize the enemy, or pull the enemy''s soul into his dream space. It''s about bringing the dream world directly into the world. It is more advanced than mirage and mirage. People with poor self-cultivation don''t know it even if they are covered by the dream world. As Chu Tianshu became more familiar with the coming of the dream world, he became more and more shocked. In the end, he almost jumped up with excitement. Because he found that there is also a most practical function of the dream world, that is, he can ignore the space barrier and launch the dream world from a very long distance. For example, at this time, Chu Tianshu could put the dream world into the past with the help of various communication devices and statues of God of wealth in Donglu. There is no difference between the dream world and the reality. People over there can also enter the dream world that he put in and be transferred to the God of wealth, or be directly put in a place in Middle Earth by him. It can not only transmit people, but also transmit goods. In this way, it is more convenient to buy things in the God of wealth. In the past, except Chu Tianshu and a few envoys with little white stars, other people could not bring objects into the realm of wealth. But now, Chu Tianshu can give this ability to Liu Feifei, and let her use the power of white star to move things in space. Even two people who have a communicator at the same time can exchange things. It''s like buying something online. As long as you pay for it, it will appear in your hands immediately. Who doesn''t like it? In a trance, Chu Tianshu seems to have seen that the world''s most powerful chamber of Commerce, which has crossed ethnic groups and distances, has been rising. "In the future, the new generation of communicators will be of great use, because the new generation of communicators has the function of storing things. If you want to accept things, you can directly transfer them to the storage space attached to the communicators. In this way, it will be of great benefit to yourself and people!" "In addition, it is also necessary to send a message to all users of communicators as soon as possible, so that they can exchange new communicators unconditionally, or they can upgrade online directly, and transform the old communicators into new communicators by using the magic of dream world coming!" Put away the excitement! Chu Tianshu turned and looked at a ridge twenty or thirty miles away. Now, with his realm, soul power can easily cover an area of 50 Li. Therefore, thirty Li is almost in front of him. "I don''t know what you''re doing here, but since you''re here, we can do experiments with you!" My mind is moving! The mountain area with a radius of 50 Li suddenly turned into a desert. This scene, also let he Shuanger and love language surprised, hurriedly warning around, but nothing. "Be careful, princess, we may be in a magic trick!" He said anxiously. He Shuanger''s face also changed greatly. She can be sure that the other side''s cultivation is absolutely too high, otherwise, she won''t even be aware of it, so she won''t be caught. "Sir, who are you? Why do you want to perform magic on us? Let us out of here He Shuanger turns around and looks at the yellow sand around. All of a sudden, Chu Tianshu appeared out of thin air. After his hands, he looked puzzled and said, "princess, what are you doing with me?" "It''s you? Chu Tianshu He Shuanger''s eyes widened. Love language is very alert to stare at Chu Tianshu, also will he Shuanger behind, angry way: "Chu Tianshu, what do you want to do? Don''t you get rid of the magic soon "Let''s make it clear what you''re coming for first." Chu Tianshu returned. I want to say something more. But he Shuanger stopped him and said, "I hope you can write another article for me. Anyway, I can''t lose to ye hongluan!""What if I don''t?" Chu Tianshu said. He Shuanger frowned. At such a big age, no one dares to refuse her request like Chu Tianshu. But just now that thunder, as well as at this time this illusion, let her to Chu Tianshu some fear. With his talent, he may become a great help to the Ye family in the future. It''s better to take her to the he family. Thinking of this, he Shuanger eased his mood and said, "if you have any requirements, please mention them. I will never owe you anything!" "It seems that you haven''t paid for the last article, have you?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "The princess has already said that she will owe you a favor. What do you want, you can put it forward now!" He Shuanger said. "If... I want..." Chu Tianshu looks up and down at he Shuanger. He shuang''er was surprised and worried. If Chu Tianshu wants her, how should she answer? Fortunately, Chu Tianshu''s eyes soon shifted to the side of love language. Love language this girl, age is not big, grow some small jasper feeling. It is xuanzun realm in itself. If it is not the slave of the holy family, there will definitely be a large number of pursuers outside. However, when love language saw Chu Tianshu looking at himself, he was also a little nervous. She is worried that Chu Tianshu asks for him from he Shuanger. Will he Shuanger agree? But Chu Tianshu''s eyes, but has not moved away, with a faint smile. That''s too obvious. On the contrary, he shuang''er is relieved. He feels that Chu Tianshu still has some self-knowledge, and he doesn''t think much of himself. He said: "one or two poems are not as valuable as love words... Unless you promise me that you can write ten or twenty poems for me!" Just now, love language also felt that his master was very considerate. But at last, she felt like crying: "Princess..." But Chu Tianshu laughed: "if I really write you ten or twenty poems, are you sure you will give me the love words?" "I can give it to you, but you need to promise me another request. You must marry her!" He Shuanger said. "Ha ha... Princess, you may not know that I am married, right? My wife is Ji Ruxin Chu Tianshu returned. "You... Have a wife, still want me? I''m not a concubine when I die, princess. You can''t give me to him! " Love words, eyes with tears, sad. He shuang''er really doesn''t know that Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin are married. He thinks they are just lovers. In my heart, I was relieved. In that way, it will be much more difficult for ye hongluan to win over Chu Tianshu. However, it''s obviously not appropriate for her maid to be a concubine to Chu Tianshu, a country bumpkin. A discerning person will know that he is wooing the other party. Therefore, she also said: "you change a request?" Chu Tianshu shrugged: "an article, ten holy soul pills, you pay the money of the previous article first!" "Why don''t you rob it?" Love language first angry way. "Is... The furthest distance in the world better than ten Holy Spirit pills?" Chu Tianshu''s mouth rose and sneered. Love language back: "there are more talented people in the world, but how much is the saint soul pill? Only saints can have the ability of refining, which is extremely rare. How can the two be compared? " "It seems that you still don''t know how much fame that article will bring to you. Before you promise me, you can answer my question, how can a person really die?" Chu Tianshu said. "Of course, I''m scared. What''s the matter?" Love words return. Chu Tianshu looks at he Shuanger. He Shuanger replied: "the soul dissipates, the body also returns to the dust, is the real death!" Chapter 753 "No, if the last one who remembers you forgets you or dies, you are really dead. That''s the reason why alien gods die but never die. I wrote this article for you, which is enough to make you famous forever. Even if you die for thousands of years, your reputation will not die. Even if you become a ghost in the future, you can still dominate the underworld and say that it is your life preserver It''s not too much to continue life, but you say it''s not worth ten holy soul pills? " Chu Tianshu asked. His words, let he Shuanger, love language, all dull. They can''t understand all the meaning of Chu Tianshu''s words, but they still feel very powerful. Long time! He shuang''er asked, "how do you know about ghosts?" "If you don''t believe it, you can ask the elders of your family, but don''t tell them. I said it!" Chu Tianshu said. He shuang''er nodded: "don''t worry, however, human beings have no God. Even if your articles can continue the soul life for God, it doesn''t mean anything to me. Ten holy soul pills are still too precious. I can only give you one!" "Where do you bargain like that? I can give you a 50% discount, two articles, a total of ten, how about? " Chu Tianshu returned. He shuang''er frowns slightly and wants to nod. Can love language but urgent way: "two articles, give you five holy soul Dan at most!" "Ah... Well, I''ll give you a promise, but do you have so many holy spirit elixirs on you when you pay and deliver?" Chu Tianshu asked. "No, but I can give it to you in the evening!" "Then in the evening, come back to exchange. You can go back first. After you get the Holy Spirit pill, you can send me a message!" Say, Chu Tianshu throws to he Shuanger and love language, each a communication device watch. "This is..." the second daughter was puzzled. Chu Tianshu explained to ye hongluan how to use the communication device. This also surprised the second daughter. "You mean this thing can teleport regardless of distance, and it can also teleport items?" He Shuanger exclaimed. As a princess, she understood the importance of this thing. Chu Tianshu nodded. He also activated his own communicator, bent down to pick up a small stone, and moved it directly to the inner space of he Shuanger''s communicator through the power of the dream world. He shuang''er is surprised to find that Xiaoshi really suddenly appears. "Then how can I send the stone back to you?" He Shuanger asked. Chu Tianshu came to her and began to teach her hand in hand. "Activate the array first. After the light screen appears, click storage to see all the items in the storage space. Then click pebble to select the function of transmission and send it to my friends!" Xiaoshitou successfully transmitted it to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu is also selling now. Make use of the power of the God of wealth star to "upgrade online" the latest generation of communicators! "How many things can it transmit at most?" He Shuanger asked. "It depends on how much wealth you have. For low-level xuanxiu items, you can only send one demon crystal at most once. For those more valuable and far away, you can send one divine stone once!" "Regardless of size?" "Regardless, only charge according to the distance. If it''s too big, you can''t fit it into the internal space of the communicator!" "That''s not small. Ten meters in length, width and height can almost cover most of the objects in human society!" He Shuanger returns a way. "Take your time!" "Do you have any? Can you give me more? " "It''s very precious. I bought it for a lot of money!" "How many stones? Let''s just say it! " "One hundred God stone..." "One hundred stone? It''s so cheap. Give me eight hundred and ten first He frost son excited way. Chu Tianshu was a little depressed. Did he feel that he was saying less? However, when you think about the cost of the communicator, you are relieved. Even if you sell it for 100, you''ll make a lot of money. Originally, he wanted to talk about one of the ten sacred stones. He doesn''t want to sell it at a high price. Instead, he wants to promote it at a low price. It must be used by more people, which will be more beneficial to him."By the way, can I pay with a stone? I don''t have a demon crystal on me He Shuanger said. Demon crystal, for her, is useless. Chu Tianshu was excited, but he was very calm on the surface and said: "of course, you can send it once. You should only need a god stone!" "I''ll recharge a thousand stone first!" He Shuanger transferred the stone to the communication space. Activate the light, select the stone, click recharge, her account, immediately more than a thousand stone wealth. But the sacred stone in the communication space disappeared. "Where have the sacred stones been transferred?" He Shuanger asked. "Well, I don''t know!" "Can it be taken out again?" He Shuanger''s words, however, once again reminded Chu Tianshu. I really can provide access function! You can transfer the stone to the God of wealth, and take it out when others want it. You only need to charge a service charge. "Rich, rich, ha ha..." Chu Tianshu was very excited. Distracted immediately get in touch with Liu Feifei, and start to let white star according to their own design, to change the rules of the game. He is also answering the question of he Shuanger: "it can be taken out again, but there is no service charge for a small amount of deposit and withdrawal, but the service charge for a large amount of deposit and withdrawal is one in ten thousand!" "That''s not much. It''s just that if someone grabs my communicator, won''t they be able to take out my things?" "No, the moment you turn on the communicator, the array will record your appearance, your soul breath and all your other information. Without your permission, outsiders can''t use it!" "Great He Shuanger feels that this thing is perfect. "Who did it come from? Is it produced by Tianji chamber of Commerce? " One side of the love language also can''t help asking. "This thing should come from the demons!" Chu Tianshu said. "The demons? What do you have to do with the demons? " He shuang''er and Lianyu stare at Chu Tianshu in horror. The body can''t help regressing. "If I were a demon, you would have died!" Chu Tianshu turned his lips. Through history, he also knows that there is a great hatred between human beings and demons. Between each other, there have been many wars! "Where do you come from?" "In the East wilderness, we humans and half demons have been fighting for tens of thousands of years. Naturally, this thing was snatched from them. If you don''t want it, you can give it to me again!" "Beautiful idea!" He Shuanger quickly shrinks her hand. Chu Tianshu shrugged and pretended to be indifferent. He shuang''er looks at love language again: "love language, you give him ten thousand God stone again!" Love language nodded and waved, then called out the stone. Chu Tianshu is not polite, will God stone all accept, also took out a hundred watch like communication device. After the success of the business, Chu Tianshu also solved the magic of the dream world. Outside, everything is back to normal. He shuang''er is also slightly relieved, and then looks at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, which are more dignified. The scorn was gone. "Your soul power has been raised again?" She asked. Chu Tianshu smile: "lucky breakthrough!" "Do you want to own your own territory?" He Shuanger asked. "Of course, will the princess help me?" "If you leave the Ye family, I will not only help you get the title as soon as possible, but also give you a ownerless territory in the frontier as soon as possible!" "I''m not a member of the Ye family. How can I leave?" Chu Tianshu said faintly. "You didn''t sign the contract?" Chu Tianshu shook his head: "no!" "It''s rare that the selfish Ye family didn''t control you? Maybe they haven''t seen your value yet, but you are born in Ye''s territory. Naturally, you belong to Ye''s servant. Only when you get the title and territory, can you break the shackles. After three months of new life, our county residents will take you to perform tasks together and accumulate points. As for those great masters who come with you, I''m afraid they won''t live for three days, Take care of yourself. Don''t forget to send the article to me at night. Let''s goAt the end of the speech, he shuang''er flies to Da Xuan college with her love words. Looking at their backs, Chu Tianshu gradually narrowed his eyes Chapter 754 Before, Chu Tianshu might have worried about those who were sent away, but now, he doesn''t have to worry at all. Those ten people are all divine envoys. Now Chu Tianshu has been able to perform the magic of the coming of the dream world, and he can come to them at any time. The most important thing is that ten of them can escape into the world of God of wealth at any time. As long as we don''t get killed, there is still a chance to save everything. Moreover, he was also curious about the secret place of Kunyuan. Maybe he could take this opportunity to have a look. Looking at the sky, it''s still a while before dark, and I''m not in a hurry to go back. Looking back on the place I passed, I flew to a small town nearby. About ten minutes later, he landed in the small town. The small town is not big, that is, it is a bigger town with an estimated population of several thousand people. The common people also wear ordinary clothes, mainly linen and leather. Because it is close to the mountains, people here mainly hunt and collect herbs. There are also some folk demon hunting groups, which are gathering teams to march into the mountains. Occasionally, there are a few xuanxiu who have good accomplishments. They come and go alone! Perhaps because of the improvement of cultivation, Chu Tianshu always felt that these people were too weak. Even an idea of their own, you can let all the people in this small town dream. Invisibly, there will be a sense of condescending. As for the ordinary people, they are just like ants. In a trance, he thought of the scene when he first met Ye Yutang in Donglu. At that time, ye Yutang''s attitude was not much different from his own now! He is a high-level emperor. For ordinary people, or for those metaphysical practitioners with low accomplishments, it is just like the God above. "Ah... After all, it''s still a little inflated!" Chu Tianshu walked in the streets of the small city, and his eyes were watching the people coming and going. He is pondering whether he can meet one or two people who are predestined friends and send out the communication device. After all, it''s more effective only when it''s sold. "Tianji chamber of Commerce?" Chu Tianshu saw a shop with a very tall gate. With a little hesitation, he went in. It''s very spacious. There are three floors, each of which has thousands of square meters. Suddenly, it looks like a supermarket. There are medicine area, Dan medicine area, Xuanqi area, and demon crystal, demon bone and so on. Almost everything related to practice is sold here. From this, we can also see that Tianji chamber of commerce is really powerful, and its position in Feiyun Shengzhong is just the handle of retailers! "It''s said that Tianji chamber of Commerce was founded by four or five sage families in partnership with some other noble families. It should have branches not only in Feiyun holy Kingdom, but also in the other holy States, empires, kingdoms and principalities. It belongs to the most powerful transnational business organization in the mainland of China!" Chu Tianshu said in secret. In the chamber of Commerce, he also saw the place where silver money, demon crystal and God stone were stored. Chu Tianshu looked at it and found that there were quite a lot of people saving money. It''s not much different from the previous ancient banks. What''s more, what people use is not a silver note, but a jade card. Also known as Tianji card. It is said that this card can be used in all Tianji chambers of Commerce. It''s a bank card in disguise! "The Tianji chamber of Commerce in the holy kingdom of Feiyun should be dominated by the Ye family and a few imperial families. However, in this way, my communication instrument will conflict with the Tianji chamber of Commerce. Once they come across each other, they are absolutely life and death!" When Chu Tianshu thought of fighting against the most powerful forces in the Middle Earth in the future, he felt a little numb. However, he had to do it. For the growth of the God of wealth and the stability of the God of wealth star, he must closely connect the God of wealth with the world, and it is better to never separate it! Only in this way will the world of God of wealth never be broken and live with heaven and earth. "However, although both the Ye family and the he family are saints, the relationship between them doesn''t seem to be monolithic. Instead, we can start from he Shuanger and sell the communication devices directly to more metaphysical practitioners. I don''t need to show up any more, just go shopping online!"Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu quietly left Tianji chamber of Commerce. In a no man''s land, Chu Tianshu transferred Chen Yuanyuan out. Today, she is already a high-level grand master. After looking around, she took Chu Tianshu''s arm casually and said, "are you going to put me here?" "A small town like this is the best place to hide. There are many outsiders here. Even the local government can''t investigate every outsider. As long as they don''t touch those of the Ye family, they can''t be recognized and there will be no danger!" Chu Tianshu and Chen Yuanyuan walk forward side by side, just like lovers. "That ye Yutang, sooner or later, I will kill him myself!" When Chen Yuanyuan said this, he looked very calm! "I can help you solve him!" Chu Tianshu said. "That''s fine, but I have to take the last cut!" "Yes! Recently, you first join a demon hunting group to learn more about the things in the middle land, and then you are looking for opportunities to slowly install some people from the east land! " Chu Tianshu said. "Don''t worry, I know what to do, and I''ll try to sell more communicators!" "Well, be careful. The communicator can be sold by others secretly. Don''t let others know that the communicator is out of your hands!" "I understand, but why do you dare to give the communication device to he Shuanger and ye hongluan openly?" "I am myself. I have many ways to protect my life. Besides, I also have the capital to make them pay attention to me. We from the East should always have a leader. The most important thing is that the demons will cooperate with me!" Chu Tianshu smiles. "Oh? How to cooperate? " "I''m going to send you a batch of new communicators. By the way, if you want to go back to Donglu, you can also ask Liu Feifei to send you there and come back at any time!" Chu Tianshu said. "Through the God of wealth? You can go back and forth between the East and the middle at any time? " Chen Yuanyuan was surprised. "Well, so now we need to build our own territory in the frontier as soon as possible. Only in this way can we settle down here!" Chen Yuanyuan couldn''t hide his inner excitement. He stood on tiptoe and gave Chu Tianshu a kiss on his cheek. Then he praised him: "you are so powerful!" "Er..." Chu Tianshu was a little embarrassed. Even if Ji rushin approves Chen Yuanyuan, the relationship between them is pure after all. Chen Yuanyuan saw that Chu Tianshu didn''t overreact. He was also secretly relieved. He said with a smile, "if you don''t want to ask more people to come out, you can take care of them." "Well, well, I''ll transfer all the members of the star team to you, and you''ll take them to experience in this monster mountain range!" "Well, the people in the star team are loyal to you. Even if they call them, they won''t betray you!" Chu Tianshu nodded: "let''s go to the suburbs!" The two leave in a flash! meanwhile! At the same time, the members of the Tianxing team in Da Xuanzong got a message: whether they are willing to go to China. After this problem, naturally, there are still many conditions, such as confidentiality, obedience to command, and so on. As for the introduction of the mainland, they have already seen it from the library of the God of wealth. So, almost without hesitation, everyone agreed. Dozens of people, each holding a piece of communication device, the power of the God of wealth, under the mobilization of Chu Tianshu, directly came to them through the communication device. The door of space opened and they were all taken in. Then, these people were moved to a deserted mountain Chapter 755 Through the map, Chu Tianshu also knew that the mountain area he led was Cailing mountain. It''s about three thousand li long and four or five hundred Li wide. It''s already a big mountain. It''s also a good choice to use it for training. In the mountains, there is no need to worry about who will cross examine the identity. As long as you don''t show up, it''s very easy to hide some outsiders in such a huge Middle Earth. After seeing Chu Tianshu, the people in the star team were also excited. Wan Lisha, the team leader, breathed hard for several times and then said with a smile: "sure enough, the Middle Earth is still better. All kinds of life energy contained in the air are more rich!" "You are practicing in this mountain for the time being. If you need anything, you can talk to Yuanyuan. Also, you can give me all the communication instruments in your hands!" Chu Tianshu took back everyone''s communication device, and then gave the new one to everyone. After people understand the various functions of the new communicator, they can''t put it down. Later, Chu Tianshu distributed the stone to some of the people, and explained that he had to hide his identity before he left here. When he returned to Da Xuan college, it was already dark. However, after he stepped into the yard, he felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere. Before he knew what was going on, three people came from all around. These three men are all women. They are all high-level xuanhuang, depending on their age. Moreover, the dressing as like as two peas and some official characteristics. As like as two peas look at the three girls, they look the same! "Are you Chu Tianshu?" Asked the first woman. Good looking, wearing red armor, head also with a helmet, armor with flying clouds pattern. Subconsciously, Chu Tianshu nodded: "I am, are you?" "We are paladins of Feiyun city. We come here to ask you something. You''d better answer honestly!" The woman returned. Chu Tianshu frowned. He had heard of the title of paladin. Similar to the Royal Knights, they only obey the orders of Heyun mountain. It belongs to the cavalry team directly led by the sage. However, the mounts of these knights are generally high-level demons. Generally, only the master level is qualified to join, xuanzun can only be a team leader, and xuanhuang can be a commander. The armor level is above prefecture level. However, Chu Tianshu didn''t understand what these three leaders came to do with themselves. The woman who spoke just now said, "we found that only you and the princess didn''t attend the xuanxiu class in the afternoon. Do you know where she is now?" "Didn''t the princess come back?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "So the princess really went out with you?" As the women speak, a layer of energy mask is also covered around the Chutian shubie garden. Chu Tianshu and the three visitors were also covered. Chu Tianshu didn''t have to hide it. He nodded: "well, the princess went to Cailing mountain with me. She asked me to help, and then left with her maid love language. Is she missing?" "Well, the princess needs your help? Come on, where''s the princess now? What have you done to her? " The woman raised her hand and pressed it to Chu Tianshu. When Chutian felt comfortable, he felt a strong force on his body, forcing his body to bend downward. However, his heart is also a little angry, the other side actually indiscriminately, on their own. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he slowly straightened up and said, "master, what do you mean? What did I do wrong? If the princess is missing, I can help you find it together. Why do you have to do this to me? " Seeing that Chu Tianshu could bear his own pressure, the woman was also surprised. But her eyes were colder and colder, and she said, "I''ll ask you again, where is the princess?" Although Chu Tianshu was very upset, he still sensed the communicator, and then he was surprised. The communication instrument he gave to he Shuanger was more than 100000 miles away. How long has it been? He Shuanger actually flew so far?It seems that it is not right. Is the second daughter in danger on her way back? Got caught? However, it''s not far from Feiyun city. There are saints sitting in the town. It must be a safe area. He Shuanger is a princess, and she must have a lot of protection. It is absolutely not easy for outsiders to capture it quietly. "Is there a great emperor or a saint?" Chu Tianshu said in secret. "Come on, where is the princess now? Otherwise, I''ll kill you! " The woman''s palm has a brilliant condensation, which turns into a big sword, with the tip of the sword reaching Chu Tianshu''s throat. Chu Tianshu replied: "I really don''t know where the princess is, but I can check it!" "How do you check?" "Just a moment!" Chu Tianshu pretended to activate the communicator. After the light curtain appeared, he used the divine stone and bought a positioning function. Then the general position of he Shuanger is shown. Her three daughters, however, were in the clouds and did not understand what was going on. Chu Tianshu said: "maybe more than 100000 miles away, I can go with you to find her, but I want to remind you that since the other party can capture the princess quietly, it''s hard to rely on your cultivation alone!" Three people looked at each other, still distrust Chu Tianshu. Finally, the woman asked, "what are you? How can I know the location of the princess? Are you sure you can''t get it wrong? " "I got it from the demons when I killed the demons, and gave it to the princess. As long as both sides are good friends and allow each other to locate themselves, then we can find each other by purchasing some online location services... Of course, if the messenger I sent to the princess is not in the hands of the princess now, Then it will be very difficult for us to find her, but there is no other way for us at the moment! " The three were silent again, just staring at the light screen on the communication device, with a lot of doubts in their hearts. "I suggest you hurry up, otherwise, if it''s too late, it''s really dangerous. Forget it, I''ll go to the princess myself. You''d better hurry up and give this thing to you!" Chu Tianshu said that and directly threw his own communication device to the other party. Then he said, "remember to give it back to me later!" At the end of his speech, Chu Tianshu''s figure disappeared. "What is it?" The three were taken aback. They are all high-level xuanhuang, the courtyard has been sealed by the energy shield, and Chu Tianshu himself is also locked by their pressure. But Chu Tianshu still disappeared under their eyes. "Blink? Is this guy really good at space teleportation? Report to the superior quickly, and never let that boy run away! " The woman who just put down Chu Tianshu said again. But a person beside her pointed to the communication device and said, "there are light spots on it, which should represent the position of the princess now. I think it''s better to find the princess first!" "Well, however, we still need to inform the emperor of this matter!" The other side said that, then hit a Xuanfu. Then, the three talents went according to the light spots on the communication device. At this time, Chu Tianshu was a hundred miles away. Just now, he just moved himself dozens of miles away with the help of the magic of the coming of the dream world. He could easily escape the boundary of the xuanhuang. Because his dream world came, more advanced than the confinement of the xuanhuang. After sensing the location of he Shuanger''s communicator, he directly launched the remote dream world. More than 100000 miles away! He Shuanger was flying alone to a dark valley. However, when Chu Tianshu''s dream world suddenly came to her, it also trapped her in the dream. The next moment, Chu Tianshu''s true master also followed Chapter 756 For Chu Tianshu''s sudden appearance, also let he Shuanger surprised. Subconsciously, she asked, "who are you?" Chu Tianshu doesn''t speak and stares at he Shuanger quietly. He shuang''er, after seeing clearly that it was Chu Tianshu, was even more surprised: "how are you? How did you do that? " Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "how did you do it? I really want to ask you, what are you doing here alone? What about love language? " "It''s not up to you to deal with the princess''s affairs. Get out of here now. Don''t affect the princess''s affairs!" He Shuanger looks cold. "Do you know that the paladins are looking for you now? If you don''t go back, they''ll blame me for it! " Chu Tianshu said. He shuang''er frowned slightly and said, "you go back first. When the princess''s affairs are settled, you will go back naturally." "No, I have to follow you now. I won''t leave until the paladins come!" Chu Tianshu returned. He shuang''er looks up at Chu Tianshu and smiles: "do you care about me?" "No, I just don''t want to get into trouble!" "Why don''t you come with me? Do you know that I deliberately threw away my love words and ran out alone? For me, there is no difference between Feiyun city and Daxuan college and prison. I grew up under their supervision. Now I am xuanzun. I need to experience alone. If you accompany me, maybe you can win the heart of the princess! " At the end of her speech, she stepped forward and got closer to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu stares at he Shuanger and always feels that something is wrong. However, it can not be said. In my heart, I''m on guard. However, what he did not expect was that he Shuanger suddenly started. There was a Black Dagger in the palm of his hand, which directly penetrated Chu Tianshu''s abdomen. Poof! On the dagger, there is a black light curtain, which cuts off Chu Tianshu''s body. The body split in two and fell to the ground. "Hum... Men, it''s the same when they see beautiful women. They didn''t want to kill you, but they didn''t expect you to send them to me. No wonder I did!" Just, her words just spoke, Chu Tianshu''s corpse, unexpectedly flew up. And then, in this way, they butt together. The wound became tight and seamless. Chu Tianshu stretched out and said, "little girl, tell me, who are you?" He shuang''er immediately frowned and began to give out a gloomy sneer in her voice: "giggle... Hee hee... Ha ha... Boy, it''s a little interesting. I''ve lived for so many years, and it''s the first time I''ve seen a human that can be revived. Go to die!" She made several black light blades one after another. Chu Tianshu''s body suddenly disappeared. The light blade flies to the distance and vanishes into nothingness. He shuang''er quickly turns her head and looks around. She finds that Chu Tianshu appears on her side again. Without hesitation, void stomps her feet, and a black chill is released from her body. Thousands of square kilometers of land, immediately spread a layer of frost. Chu Tianshu''s body was frozen. Seeing this, he shuang''er sneered: "I thought you were so powerful that you were finished like this!" Talking and laughing, she also came to Chu Tianshu, fingertip touched Chu Tianshu''s forehead. Click Chu Tianshu, who was frozen up, burst out a crack in his body. Then, the crack began to spread, and in a flash, it became a pile of ice. He Shuanger curled her lips and flew forward. In a short time, she came to the dark valley. After landing, she made a series of mysterious runes to the side of the mountain. However, when Xuanfu fell into the mountain, nothing she had expected happened. This also made him confused. He touched the rock on the mountain wall with his hand and said to himself, "is the array broken? Otherwise, why can''t the entrance be opened? " "Are you sure there are caves here?" There was a voice in her ear. "Who?" He Shuanger exclaimed again. Quickly looked to the body side, found Chu Tianshu appeared in her side. "You? Are you a man or a ghost He Shuanger was really shocked.She looked around in surprise, only to find that the surrounding environment had changed greatly. It''s like being in a sea. "Magic, it must be magic. Who are you?" He shuang''er stares at Chu Tianshu who is close to Cun Chi. Chu Tianshu said faintly: "this is what I asked you. You are not he Shuanger, are you? I advise you to get out of he Shuanger''s body as soon as possible. In that case, maybe I can spare you from death, otherwise, I will make you crazy! " He Shuanger calmed down and narrowed her eyes: "did you see it? Can you guess that I''m in control of her body? " "Get out of here!" Chu Tianshu is too lazy to talk to each other. "Haha... He Shuanger has been taken away by me. Her body has already belonged to me. Do you know that I have been waiting for this day for a year. Do you know how many crises I have experienced?" "You''ve been hiding in Da Xuan college all the time?" Chutian is a comfortable outsider. "Of course, I had the chance to give up others in advance, but I''ve been enduring it. I''m looking forward to a body with double Saint talent. This time, I''ve been waiting for it. Do you want me to give up? Do you think it''s possible? " Chu Tianshu shook his head: "you should have just controlled he Shuanger''s soul now, and you haven''t finished winning or losing. You didn''t even have symbiosis. You just went to the cave to prepare for symbiosis? Because even if you just want to live with a xuanzun, you need to cooperate with the array. As for seizing and giving up, you don''t have to think about it. It''s more difficult and takes more time. You can''t kill he Shuanger''s soul in such a short time and take away her body at the same time. She''s not an ignorant and intelligent baby! " "You? How do you know? " He Shuanger was shocked. "You don''t have to ask any more. I''ll give you one last chance and come out immediately. Maybe I can spare you from dying. Otherwise, you don''t even have the chance to be a ghost. Since I can help you fall into my dreamland, I can easily destroy your soul. If I don''t believe you, I''ll try!" Facing Chu Tianshu''s threat, he Shuanger is silent. After pondering for a moment, she gritted her teeth and said, "I still have a doubt. I''ve been secretive enough. After controlling Heshan Er, I lost all her amulets and items related to soul imprint. But how did you find me? Suddenly come to me? " "Because I''ll blink, that''s all!" "Is that all?" "Of course!" "Ha ha... Ha ha..." He Shuang Er is a strange smile again, there is black gas in the body to release. After Chu Tianshu felt this breath, his face was suddenly dignified. Seeing the place where the black breath spread, his dream world would gradually disappear and he was forced to reveal the outside world. This place is still the place where he fought with he Shuanger just now. In a twinkling, the magic of the dream world is broken by he Shuanger. "Haha... Ignorant human, do you know that if you want to lurk in Daxuan college, you can''t do it without profound cultivation? Not to mention lurking for a year, my previous life, but the true God, all kinds of creatures in the world, I have once abandoned life. Unfortunately, I have not been able to achieve my ideal. In this life, I love human beings, so I lurk for such a long time just to find a human body! " "You? Is it reincarnation Chu Tianshu said suddenly. Because, he has already felt the familiar and terrible breath from each other''s body. But, his words, but let he Shuang Er Leng: "how do you know?" Chapter 757 "Are you really the reincarnated Pluto?" Chu Tianshu asked again. He Shuanger narrowed her eyes, but the smile on the corner of her mouth became stronger and stronger: "I can''t imagine that you are a rebel of the human race. You should have taken refuge in my other part?" "If you think too much about my identity, you don''t have to worry about it. Get out of here, or you will never come to a good end!" Chu Tianshu said. He shuang''er is not afraid, but steps forward, pretending to be close to Chu Tianshu: "how? You care a lot about herscher? Do you like her? " "Nonsense "Hehe... It doesn''t matter whether you like it or not. Do you want her body? If you want to, I can offer it with both hands. As long as you let me go, how about it? " Chu Tianshu laughed: "who do you think I am?" "Nothing to talk about?" "Nothing to talk about!" "It''s almost impossible for your strength to trap me. I''ve broken your biggest magic. What else can you do to force me out of he Shuanger''s body? If you hurt such a beautiful body, don''t you feel distressed? " He Shuanger also touched his cheek. Chu Tianshu frowned. He guessed that the distraction of the reincarnated underworld should not have fully remembered his past memory, and his fighting power was far less powerful than that of many flowers. However, it is not what we can deal with now. Perhaps, the more pressure she is given, the more memories she will recover and the stronger her fighting capacity will be. It''s like just now she was in a magic trick, which can be broken in the blink of an eye. She has to be dealt with by the reincarnated Hades. But the reincarnation of the underworld has already said that she is using countless distractions to nourish the poisonous insects in order to win the final victory. She can break the shackles and achieve the goal of immortality at a higher level. Thinking of this, he has come directly to the door of Duoduo bieyuan. The reincarnated underworld, who was attached to many flowers, didn''t seem to wake up. Instead, many flowers were refining pills with the purple gold furnace. A smell of medicine came to my nose. Duoduo is holding a pill of pills and sniffing with joy. After seeing the arrival of Chu Tianshu, she said excitedly: "brother, look, I have refined the Sacred Heart pill!" "It''s still amazing!" Chu Tianshu praised. "What did my brother come to me for?" "Er..." Chu Tian Shu slightly embarrassed: "in fact, I want to find the reincarnated underworld, and I want her to save someone!" "Oh... It turns out that my brother didn''t come to me. Does he not like me anymore?" The flowers are obviously lost. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu quickly squatted down and twisted her cheek: "blossoms, don''t think blindly. My brother likes blossoms best. My brother will try to separate you from reincarnation Hades in the future." "Brother... Don''t cheat Duoduo. Duoduo knows that I can''t be separated from the reincarnated underworld in my whole life. Even if I die, my consciousness, my memory and my emotion will be integrated into the soul of the reincarnated underworld!" One after another, they show a melancholy color. Chu Tianshu felt a pain in his heart and quickly comforted him: "Duoduo, don''t think blindly. You have to believe my brother. You have a look at the world and the stars in the sky... The world of God of wealth is becoming bigger and bigger, and you, as the God approved by God of wealth, are reincarnated into the underworld. Why don''t you just live together, do you understand?" Many confused: "brother, do you mean that as long as the God of wealth becomes stronger, I will become stronger?" "Of course, besides, even if you are very weak, reincarnated Pluto does not dare to monopolize your body, because in that case, my brother will let the God of wealth swallow her soul. Don''t think you are useless, because you are her talisman, otherwise, she will already die!" "I am the talisman of the reincarnated Hades?" One after another, I was excited. Chu Tianshu nodded with approval. But Duoduo gave Chu Tianshu a kiss on the cheek, and then said with a smile: "thank you, brother, Duoduo knows!" "You little girl!" Chu Tianshu twisted the tip of his nose. "I''ll go to bed first. You can talk to the reincarnated Pluto." After that, they closed their eyes. A moment later, she opened her eyes again, and a cold breath spread out. "What can I do for you?" he said"I found one of your distractions. Do you think it''s a coincidence?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "Oh?" The reincarnation underworld sneered: "are you going to let me kill her for you?" "She''s attached to one of my acquaintances. Just drive her away!" "Ha ha... The talent of the person I choose for distraction must be very high, and it should not be worse than blossoms. Judging from the time of reincarnation and attachment, it should not be too long, and her cultivation should not be high. Killing now is not a waste of my distraction?" Chu Tianshu frowned: "what do you mean by that?" "I will be distracted when the Gu to raise, naturally hope that they can grow to the peak, before competing with each other, now kill, is tantamount to killing them in the cradle, only harm to me, no good!" "Are you sure you don''t want to help me? If so, I''ll have to kill her first! " "Are you sure you can kill my distraction?" "I can''t, but the God of wealth can. Don''t forget how she ate your distraction at the beginning!" Chu Tianshu said faintly. Reincarnation of the underworld also had to be serious. Chu Tianshu then said: "she has just been attached to the body, and has not yet lived with the host. I don''t ask you to kill her. I just want to drive her away. Besides, she is very dangerous now. The woman she is attached to is the blood of the saint. She will be here soon. If she doesn''t leave, she will really die here!" "Let me out!" Reincarnation of the underworld. "Come with me!" Both disappeared at the same time. The next moment, blossoming appeared in the outside world! He shuang''er is still in confrontation with Chu Tianshu. For the sudden appearance of blossoms, there are some accidents. However, when she felt the breath of blossoming, her face suddenly changed, her body trembled slightly and retreated one after another. She could sense that she was distracted when she met her self. She is very clear about the way of raising poisonous insects. It is to let the distractions compete with each other, devour each other, and finally become more powerful. Many light way: "immediately roll, otherwise, you only have a dead end!" As soon as her words came to an end, there were several powerful thoughts in the distance, which quickly extended in this direction. Chu Tianshu can only come to the dream world again, glaring at he Shuanger: "are you still going?" He shuang''er looks at Chu Tianshu, then at many flowers. The fear on her face has disappeared. Gradually, she shows a sneer. "What''s your relationship?" she said Many eyes have a black breath flashed: "if you really want to die, then I will swallow you now!" "Hey, hey... I''ll go. Who told you to be me? However, I also remember you. In the future, I will take killing you as my goal. As for you... Chu Tianshu, I won''t let you have a good time. Just wait. God will let you die without a burial place! " At the end of the speech, he Shuanger''s body suddenly released a violent energy. Boom! The frost came again. Chu Tianshu''s dream world is broken again. A dark shadow also came out of he shuang''er''s body, flew forward quickly along the shadow in the valley, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Chu Tian Shu was relieved and said to many flowers: "you also quickly enter the God of wealth world!" There was no resistance. Let Chu Tianshu take her in. At the same time, three paladins of high-level xuanhuang realm have been locked here and are flying fast. Can not wait for Chu Tianshu to ask he Shuanger''s situation, but again also silly. Because he found that he Shuanger''s clothes, actually inch by inch cracked, a wind blowing, actually turned into ashes, but also her whole body, unreservedly showed in Chu Tianshu''s line of sight Chapter 758 "I''ll go!" Chu Tianshu looks at he Shuanger''s flawless body and swallows and spits water. But he immediately woke up and quickly pulled out a man''s coat from the storage space and put it on he Shuanger''s body. He never thought that the distraction of reincarnation Pluto left such a problem after he Shuanger''s body. Chu Tianshu dares to guarantee that the woman is absolutely intentional. She said that she wanted to revenge herself, and now she has begun to fulfill it. She must also be aware that he Shuanger''s bodyguard is coming, deliberately breaking Chu Tianshu''s dream world and breaking his clothes. Deliberately let outsiders find out, is his Chu Tianshu in the heart of he Shuanger. Sure enough! The three as like as two peas, swiftly rushed to the moon. Chu Tianshu subconsciously wants to explain. But they didn''t give him a chance at all. One of them hugs he Shuanger''s body. Another person, however, directly hit Chu Tianshu''s chest. The third person is to play a xuanhuang border, the surrounding space again to block, in order to prevent Chu Tianshu escape. Boom! Chu Tianshu''s body flew upside down and hit a rock in the valley. The stones broke into pieces. Chu Tianshu almost vomited blood depressed. When the other party attacked again, he could only roar: "stop, listen to me!" "Dare to insult the princess, die!" The mysterious armor on the woman''s body also shines. The body is like a shadow, as if suddenly divided into countless, to Chu Tianshu at the same time attack in the past. Chu Tianshu is depressed and can only bring the dream world to him again. Boom! His body was blown up and turned into countless lights and shadows. But the woman frowned. It was not her real body. She looked around in a hurry, and her mental strength scattered, trying to find Chu Tianshu out. However, without waiting for her hand, another female Paladin had found Chu Tianshu first. Chu Tianshu''s body was split in two. This Chu Tianshu is also a fake. Their ears, but also heard Chu Tianshu''s voice: "a few, can you listen to my explanation, I have said, you misunderstood me!" At the end of the speech, Guanghua condenses and turns into Chu Tianshu, standing in front of the second daughter! "Hum, I see how many parts you can separate, and you will die!" The second daughter pounced on Chu Tianshu again. This time, Chu Tianshu was really angry. Suddenly, there was a big hammer in his hand. The head of the hammer increased to about 10 meters. Facing the second daughter, he took pictures. Bang bang! The second daughter''s attack fell on the head of the hammer. She felt that the hammer was like a mountain and could not be shaken at all. The huge impact also forced their bodies to fly upside down. He fell tens of meters away. Chu Tianshu''s voice came out again: "stop it, or I will fight with you!" Three as like as two peas, they were all stunned. They can''t imagine that Chu Tianshu has such a terrible side. They were deeply shocked by their separation just now and their attack power now. After a moment''s hesitation, he did not attack again. As far as they know, Chu Tianshu is just a junior xuanzun. How can he have such fighting power? Even they such high-level xuanhuang, want to kill, it seems not easy. The woman who protected he Shuanger said, "what do you have to say?" "I said, I didn''t do anything to he Shuanger. All this is a misunderstanding!" Chu Tianshu said. "Why don''t you have the princess''s clothes?" "She broke it herself..." "Shut up, the princess''s clothes are as tough as the prefecture level Xuanqi. Besides, why did she break her clothes?""I knew you wouldn''t believe it, because... I couldn''t believe it myself, but you can ask her yourself!" Chu Tian sighed. "Shameless man... Princess, are you awake?" The woman looks at he Shuanger again. He Shuang Er has opened his eyes at this time. She was also confused about what happened outside. Because of the distraction of reincarnation Pluto, after breaking her sea of knowledge and drilling into her brain, she sealed her soul. She lost her sense of the outside world. It was only after the reincarnation of Hades left her body that she regained her sense of the outside world. Even at the first time, she found that she was not dressed, just out of shyness and surprise, so she didn''t open her eyes at the first time. When she looked at Chu Tianshu, Chu Tianshu also looked at her and asked, "princess, can you prove my innocence?" He Shuanger looks at Chu Tianshu for a long time. After all, she says, "aunt LAN, let''s go back. She saved me!" "Did he really save you? What about you Asked the woman who held her in her arms. "I don''t know, but there must be a reason for this. Chu Tianshu, you''d better not mention it, or I won''t let you go!" He Shuanger''s eyes became cold again. Chu Tianshu laughed awkwardly: "don''t worry, princess. I haven''t seen anything and I don''t know anything. In the future, I will treat you as if I don''t know you, and I won''t talk nonsense!" He Shuanger''s eyes are indifferent and says, "aunt LAN, let''s go back!" "Give me my communicator back!" Chu Tianshu said. The woman who called aunt LAN snorted coldly: "you can track the princess with the aid of this thing. If you are not very kind, how can I give it back to you?" Chu Tianshu shrugged: "don''t give it up!" "Aunt LAN, give it to him!" But he Shuanger said. "Princess, this thing?" "I know, give it to him!" Blue aunt helpless, can only and communication instrument, lost to Chu Tianshu. After that, the three women just took he Shuanger and left. In a moment, he disappeared in Chu Tianshu''s sight. Now! The sky has been completely dark, there is a bright moon rising in the sky, splashing out a large amount of moonlight, as if the ground is covered with a layer of silver frost. Chu Tianshu put the communication device into the God of wealth, and sighed. Who did you invite and who did you provoke? This plan lives peacefully for a period of time, but still makes so many matters! He stepped out and planned to leave. However, his face suddenly changed. His eyes looked to the front, only to see a light of the moon, is his rapid attack. It''s impossible to hide. It''s too fast. It''s close to inch. Poof! The light of the moon passed through his heart. Chu Tianshu''s body trembled slightly. Before we fully understand what''s going on, there are countless brilliance coming from all over the world. He wanted to move, but he couldn''t. Blood spilled from his body, and a moment later, his body turned into a puddle of meat. After a moment of silence, a woman covered with black energy appeared on the side of the meat paste. She lightly stepped on the ground, from the meat mud, flew out a piece of demon bone, suspended in front of her. Thumb size, white as jade. "The princess can spare you, but I can''t spare you. Barbarians from Donghuang are not qualified to see the noble body of the princess. It''s strange that I''m late!" In the woman''s self talk, there was a beam of light to the demon bones. Boom! The ghost bones turn into powder. Later, the woman disappeared. But at this time, Chu Tianshu has appeared in Ji rushin''s side. The one who died just now was just one of his ghost bones. In fact, when fighting with he Shuanger''s blue aunt, he added caution, and the noumenon never appeared.It''s just using the ghost bone to add the power of little white star and deal with each other. Sure enough, no big mistake, let him escape. But the other side''s strong, still let Chutian Shuxin have lingering fear. With the help of the dream world, after directly escaping to Ji Ruxin''s bedside, the scene just now is still in my mind. As if he had hurt his soul, his body trembled uncontrollably Chapter 759 "Husband, why are you here?" Ji Ruxin looks at Chu Tianshu who appears suddenly, some surprised way. Chu Tianshu sat on the edge of the bed, depressed: "don''t mention it, it''s my bad luck!" Chu Tianshu had nothing to hide, so he told him what had happened. For a long time! Ji Ruxin said: "how can they be so cruel? If you were just an ordinary xuanzun, wouldn''t you have died several times? " Chu Tianshu nodded: "yes, we may be no different from mole ants in other people''s eyes. They are the sage family!" "Is it Emperor Xuan who finally attacked you?" "It must be Emperor Xuan. Otherwise, I can''t resist at all. People can freeze the space, just as they separate my soul from my body, which makes my body unable to move. Moreover, the other party''s attack is extremely strange. It can be hidden in the light. When you find it, it will be close to an inch, Hehe... How could a Xuandi attack a xuanzun? You really look up to me Chu Tianshu sneered. "What shall we do now? If they find out that you are not dead, will they continue to deal with you? " Ji Ruxin frowned. "It''s... I''m the one that''s bothering you!" Chu Tian sighed. "What are you talking about? We are already in a weak position. We can''t help doing anything. In fact, no matter he Shuanger or ye hongluan, they may be good people themselves. However, the family behind them is too complicated. Those people are only interested in interests! " Ji Ruxin said. "Yes, it''s all for profit. But how can I, Chu Tianshu, be so easy to kill?" In Chu Tianshu''s eyes, there was also a flash of killing intention. Then he stroked Ji Ruxin''s cheek again and said, "what I am most worried about now is you, the Donglu people who come with us. To be on the safe side, you should leave some blood essence in the God of wealth!" "Well, in fact, we all have to stay in the depths of our respective little white stars. With Huanglang''s experience, we will naturally stay behind for ourselves!" Ji is like the heart. Chu Tianshu nodded. With blood essence, there is a chance of rebirth. "I feel that this matter should not be the order of he Shuanger. After all, she plans to let you write an article for her. Even if you want to kill her, you have to wait until she wins ye hongluan!" Ji Ruxin said again. "I know it''s the people behind her who decide to get rid of me. In other people''s eyes, we are just like weeds on the roadside. We can get rid of them at any time. We don''t need to consider the consequences at all!" Chu Tianshu made fun of himself. "Yes, we are still too weak, but my husband should not feel inferior. How arrogant Huang Lang was? Isn''t it the same now, bowing to your husband''s feet? Which one of them is not the overlord? And now? You still have to be respectful to your husband. I believe you will be admired by everyone sooner or later! " Ji Ruxin is in Chu Tianshu''s arms. Holding a delicate body, Chu Tianshu smiles: "you will comfort me, I''m not inferiority, I''m thinking about how to deal with the Ye family and he family next!" "None of the two families is well intentioned. When the new life is over, we will go to other places as soon as possible to carry out tasks and accumulate points. Once we have a title, we will leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible!" "Yes, it''s just that we need to deal with them now!" Chu Tianshu said. "If the Emperor Xuan comes to attack you again, what will he do?" Ji Ruxin worries again. "The breakthrough in this matter is still in he Shuanger. I really want to ask her why she sent someone to kill me!" "But she didn''t send someone to kill me!" "That''s why I deliberately put the blame on her. Only in this way can she feel guilty and find a way not to let that person kill me!" Chu Tianshu said. "Are you taking advantage of her compassion?" "She had better be compassionate, otherwise..." Chu Tianshu bit his teeth and didn''t go on. "My husband is going to test he Shuanger? I''m afraid that after she leaves, someone will come to kill you again? " Ji Ruxin asked. "Well, there will be an answer soon, though!" Chu Tianshu returned. Now! His messenger suddenly came out with a message: "where''s my article?" In this regard, Chu Tianshu was relieved. Ji Ru said: "it seems that she doesn''t want to hurt you. What should I do?""I''ll pass the picture to her and see how she reacts!" Chu Tianshu uses the ability of soul communication to transmit the picture of his being killed to he Shuanger through the communication device. At this time, he shuang''er is lying in the garden. The night is deep. Outside the yard, aunt LAN is guarding. Originally, she was waiting for Chu Tianshu to automatically send the article to her, but it was late at night, and there was still no movement there. So I can''t help but send a message to Chu Tianshu. But when she saw the picture from Chu Tianshu, she was suffocated. She has recognized the woman who killed Chu Tianshu. Dark Knight of he family. It has the same function as Paladin, but it''s light and dark. Dark Knights mainly do some things that can''t be seen. But she never thought that the Dark Knight would kill Chu Tianshu. Needless to ask, it must be because of my own affairs, which caused the anger of the Dark Knight members. Make them feel like they''re neglecting their duties. But, before that, she didn''t even know that she had a dark knight around her. "Should it be someone sent by my father or grandfather? Just... "He Shuanger sighed. In fact, she wanted to know who controlled her soul and what happened after she was controlled. Why did he face Chu Tianshu under such circumstances. Her eyes, looked at the side of the table, that Chu Tianshu''s gown. At that time, Chu Tianshu covered her body and put it on herself. After a long silence, he shuang''er sent another message to Chu Tianshu: "it''s me who implicated you, that''s not my intention!" "Of course I know, otherwise, you probably won''t do too much to send me a message now, will you? In your eyes, small people like us without background can be easily wiped out? " Chu Tianshu asked. "I''ll give you an account!" He Shuanger, who had already laid down, sat up again. Get dressed quickly and walk out. Blue aunt three people who guard outside the door, turn around at the same time, looked at he Shuanger. "Aunt LAN, take me back to Feiyun city. I have something important to see my father!" "For what happened this afternoon? Your father has already known that you should stay in the college and don''t leave school any more in the near future! " "No, I have other things. If you don''t let me leave the college, you can tell him to let the dark knight who secretly killed Chu Tianshu come here. I have something to ask her!" He Shuanger said. However, as soon as her words were finished, there was a black shadow extending from the roof. She turned into a woman with long hair and waist length. The woman''s face was still covered by the black energy, and she bowed slightly and said, "princess, it''s my duty to protect you. Today, it''s a dereliction of duty for my subordinates, who have been punished by the emperor!" "Phantom, it''s you? Why don''t you tell me in advance to kill Chu Tianshu? " He Shuanger said angrily. "The princess knows?" The woman was slightly surprised. "Hum, I not only know, but also know that you didn''t kill Chu Tianshu at all. Isn''t it surprising that Chu Tianshu is still alive?" He Shuanger sneers. "What? It''s impossible. His body and ghost bones are crushed by me, unless he can refine more ghost bones, but that''s impossible! " Women cut off the railway Chapter 760 A practitioner can only refine a demon soul and a corresponding demon bone, just like the iron law. The shadow of the Dark Knight smashes Chu Tianshu''s body with the sky level technique, and takes out the ghost bone, which also smashes together. Therefore, she is sure that Chu Tianshu is 100% dead. If it''s just a separate body, it''s absolutely impossible to have demon bones. However, he shuang''er believes that Chu Tianshu is not dead, otherwise, how can he reply her letter? She stares at the phantom and says: "Chu Tianshu is the xuanzun realm. He can take the war spirit beast out of the body. Maybe his war spirit beast has the ability to transform people. What you kill is his war spirit beast?" The phantom was dumb. Thinking about the situation again, a colder breath was released from her body. Because she had already realized that she might have missed. The phantom sneered and said to himself, "this son is really cunning. Even I was cheated!" But that blue aunt surprised way: "with your realm, unexpectedly all have not been able to discover?" "War spirit, as like as two peas, and the flesh and blood, will be exactly the same as the original one. If we do not study carefully, it will be easy to be ignored. However, even if his father has not died, he will lose the spirit of war and the spirit of the devil. It is also the abolish of the Xuan Qi, and everything needs to be renewed from the beginning." Aunt LAN nodded and said: "as a xuanzun, once he loses his soul and spirit bone, the biggest damage is not the Xuanqi sea in Dantian, but the spirit. If his soul power is damaged, it will take at least a few years, or even more than ten years to recover. I''m afraid it''s hard to make a difference in this life!" "Well, it''s a bargain for him!" Again, the phantom. He shuang''er frowned and said: "phantom, I don''t want you to go to him for trouble later, let alone allow you to hurt his life!" "Don''t worry, princess. I''m also a Xuandi. Since I''ve killed him once and ruined his cultivation, I won''t fight against him any more. A useless man can''t turn over any waves any more!" The phantom returns. "I need your assurance!" He Shuang Er presses a way. The phantom was stunned and said: "does the princess care about him so much? Does the princess like him? " He Shuanger looks calm way: "he is still useful to me now!" "In that case, I''ll promise the princess that I won''t deal with him again!" Said the phantom again. "Go and get me five holy spirit pills and send them to my room!" He Shuanger said, turned and went, and returned to his bedroom. Taking out the communication device, she sent a message to Chu Tianshu: "in the future, my people will not deal with you. I''m sorry..." Hearing he shuang''er''s apology, Chu Tianshu was relieved. He replied, "may I believe what you said?" "I can swear!" "Come on, it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. We''re just a deal. You give me the Holy Spirit pill and I''ll write a new article for you!" Chu Tianshu returned. "Just a moment!" ¡­¡­ After a cup of tea, he Shuanger receives the article sent by Chu Tianshu. After reading it carefully from beginning to end, I fell into shock again. In a trance, she felt that this time, she would win. But soon she woke up again, because she knew that ye hongluan''s article must also be written by Chu Tianshu. Who will be higher and who will be lower? But no matter who is high or low, it seems that Chutian Shu wins. Thinking about it, she suddenly felt that the fight between herself and ye hongluan was ridiculous. Compared with Chu Tianshu''s articles, how naive are you and ye hongluan? However, why Chu Tianshu, a man from the wilderness, has such talent? How does his head grow? No wonder his soul power is so powerful that it is beyond his own level. Chu Tianshu''s manner, also unconsciously, emerged in her mind. Bang bang! The knock at the door disturbed her mind. She then responded and said, "come in!" The phantom came in from the outside, holding a jade box in his hand, and handed it to he Shuanger. He shuang''er opened the jade box and saw that there were five holy spirit pills in it. Then he said, "OK, go down!""Is the princess going to use this holy spirit pill to compensate Chu Tianshu?" Asked the phantom. "You don''t need to ask about the princess''s affairs. As I said, Chu Tianshu is of great value to me now. I won''t allow you to hurt him any more!" He Shuanger looks very cold. The phantom slightly stagnated, but after all, she nodded, her body turned into a dark shadow and retreated. The three blue aunt as like as two peas stood at the door. Seeing the phantom coming out, aunt LAN asked, "you killed Chu Tianshu not only to help the princess get revenge, right?" The phantom did not speak, the body turned into a dark shadow, hidden in the dark. But aunt LAN continued: "has Chu Tianshu already attracted the attention of the emperor or the emperor? Is it that they don''t want to give the Ye family more powerful help in the future? " "You shouldn''t know. You''d better not know. Now Chu Tianshu has been abandoned. You should think that nothing has happened." The voice of the phantom came from the shadow. "Ha ha... You can go back. I''m fine here. If you''re really OK, you can find the missing love words!" There was no more sound in the shadow. But if you look at it carefully, you can see a mass of black, ink like energy floating out quickly. ¡­¡­ At this time, Chu Tianshu has received the Holy Spirit pill from he Shuanger. No two words, direct income of the God of wealth, and then to Liu Feifei, let her in Donglu public auction! "Ruxin, let''s enter the realm of God of wealth to practice." "Well!" They disappeared into the room at the same time. ¡­¡­ Meditating on his own little white star, Chu Tianshu turns his wrist and brings out a four level mysterious snake spirit bone. This spiritual bone comes from the black water snake he once killed in the sea, which has been refined by him later. There is his essence and blood in it for the soul to hide. "With the support of black and white demons, even if I am distracted countless times, I don''t have to worry about the lack of soul power. I can also refine more demon bones. The loss of a demon bone is nothing!" After the secret way, there will be more energy to gather in the dark snake spirit bone. In the blink of an eye, it turned into another Chu Tianshu. "In the future, I will try my best to use the spirit bone to separate myself from the original one to walk around the world alternately. Especially when I am on a mission or in danger, I will try my best to use the spirit bone to separate myself, even if I am killed!" "I''ve refined 9000 demon bones now. They can not only be combined into a five level array. Each demon bone is equivalent to a separate body. They can also be combined into different level 2, level 3 and level 4 arrays. Although the combat effectiveness hasn''t been improved much, who can catch them if they run together in danger? What''s more, I still have a dream world coming, which can move away at any time! " The more Chu Tianshu thought about it, the more excited he was. In this dangerous world, no one dares to say that he is the first in the world. No matter how high his cultivation is, he will face the crisis of his life. But if you master more ways to protect your life, you will be in an invincible position. Besides, the five level heaven and earth destruction array is composed of ten four level arrays. With the support of black-and-white demons, Chu Tianshu can instantly combine into ten parts comparable to the high-level xuanzun realm. All kinds of arrays switch with each other, flexible and changeable. Even if the high-level xuanhuang encounters them, they have to be numb. "Sure enough, daydream Zhoutian Scripture is the most powerful. After that, the physical body is hidden in the God of wealth. Even if the great emperors and saints see that I am separated, what can I do? It''s estimated that master Da Xuan and xuanzun can use war spirit beast to walk around the world. As long as I don''t show too much, I won''t attract too many people''s attention! " Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu transferred a lot of Holy Blood stones and began to absorb the energy Chapter 761 The next day! Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin, two young people, hand in hand, entered the classroom of humanities. But Monroe, as usual, arrived first. Standing behind the platform, I checked the homework handed in by the students on the spot. Recently, he Shuanger came earlier. After Monroe looked at it, she grew up a little bit and looked very surprised. A moment later, she came back to herself and couldn''t help exclaiming, "good!" He shuang''er bows slightly and steps up the stairs. In the eyes of everyone, he sits on Chu Tianshu''s left. But Chu Tianshu''s right side is Ji Ruxin! This scene also surprised many people. Who doesn''t know that Chu Tianshu is ye hongluan''s person? But why does he Shuanger take the initiative to get there? This also makes people who admire he Shuanger confused. At the same time, Chu Tianshu is jealous. Chu Tianshu himself is also very surprised, turned to take a look at he Shuanger. But he shuang''er seems to have nothing to do. She just sits quietly, pulls out the Humanities Textbook from the storage ring, and looks at it at will. Now! Ye hongluan also came in from the outside. She first came to the podium, the article to Monroe. Monroe had been looking forward to it for a long time. After taking it, she began to read it in a low voice: "if the clouds are skillful, the stars are spreading hatred, and the silver man is far away. As soon as the golden wind and the jade dew meet, they will win the innumerable in the world. Tender as water, happy as a dream, bear to go back to magpie bridge. If the two love each other for a long time, how can it be all the time When they heard this, they were all dull. In my mind, I kept playing back the words in the poems. I don''t know how long it took for someone to sigh: "if the two love each other for a long time, how can it be in the morning and evening... Good, great, it can definitely be passed on for thousands of years!" "A thousand years is too short, there is no problem in ten thousand years, and even, eventually, it will be recorded in the humanities textbooks and passed on forever!" "Yes, it''s amazing, Miss Ye!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All kinds of praise poured into ye hongluan''s ears, which also made her look proud. However, when she tried to look for he Shuanger, ready to see he Shuanger''s surprise, her face immediately sank down. Because she found he Shuanger sitting beside Chu Tianshu. And this position is usually owned by her. What worries her most is that if the news that she asked Chu Tian Shu to write an article is spread out, she will not be able to see anyone in the future. "No, this woman must be driven away!" Ye hongluan has no intention to accept other people''s praise, quickly came to he Shuanger''s side, said: "he Shuanger, please get up, this position is mine!" He Shuanger raised her eyes and said, "the position of the class is always sitting by yourself. When will it be yours?" "I sat here before. Now, it belongs to me. Get up now!" Ye hongluan is still angry. "Ha ha..." he Shuanger sneered and didn''t move at all. "Are you... Up or not?" Ye hongluan is really angry. But the rest of the people were quiet. Monroe frowned and said, "ye hongluan, don''t do that!" "Teacher..." Ye hongluan looks aggrieved. But Monroe said: "I believe you must be very curious about what he Shuanger''s article is. Now I will read it again. Let''s judge which one is better!" "As the Yangtze River flows eastward, the waves wash away the heroes. Success or failure turns to nothing. The green mountains are still there, and the sun is setting for several times. " "White haired fishermen and woodcutters are used to watching the autumn moon and spring breeze. A pot of turbid wine. Many things in the past and in the present are being talked about with a smile. " If ye hongluan''s love poem surprised everyone just now, then this chapter of life is even more admired by everyone. Even ye hongluan couldn''t help boasting in her heart. But in a flash, she woke up and glared at he Shuanger: "this article is definitely not what you wrote!" "Ha ha... Why do you slander me? Is there any evidence? " He Shuanger retorts."I..." ye hongluan had nothing to say. But the heart is still very angry, simply sat in the side of he Shuanger. To this, Chu Tianshu can only smile bitterly in his heart. Is it really because I am so handsome? Or have you been lucky recently? Otherwise, why do these beautiful women have to sit around themselves? Isn''t it nothing to look for? In fact, Monroe is confused about this. Why do these two girls have to compete to sit beside Chu Tianshu? Are their articles related to Chu Tianshu? Out of her understanding of Er Nu, she really didn''t believe that Er Nu could write such two popular articles that could be sung for thousands of years. Otherwise, the second daughter would have been famous in the holy land of Feiyun. Why do you have to wait for your homework to show your talent? However, this, she did not ask on the spot, just pressure in the heart. At the same time, for this session of several students, also more and more curious. "Who can express his feelings about this poem?" Monroe looked around and said. Immediately someone raised his hand and said, "generous, solemn and stirring!" "In the desolation, there is no lack of a kind of indifference and tranquility!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Monroe said with a smile: "everyone''s analysis is very good, Chu Tianshu, you also express your opinions!" Chu Tianshu was a little stunned. She didn''t expect that Monroe named herself. Think back to some previous explanations for this article. He said: "the author of the article should try to explore the eternal value in the surging and precipitation of the long river of history, and look for a profound philosophy of life between success and failure. He has a sense of the rise and fall of history and the ups and downs of life, reflecting a noble sentiment and broad-minded mind." Monroe looked at him, nodded: "very good, I guess, this is the real meaning of this article, right?" Chu Tianshu didn''t understand the deeper meaning of Monroe''s words, just nodded. Monroe raised her mouth slightly, looked at the other students, and said: "whether it''s Queqiao fairy flying clouds, or Linjiang fairy rolling east of the Yangtze River, as well as the previous abominable room inscription, and the furthest distance in the world, are all rare poems in a hundred years. Even as a tutor, I can''t judge their height and lose any of them, Or if you read one song less, you will feel that your life is not perfect enough. It is estimated that when a saint reads it, he can''t help but write it and turn his poems into literary treasures! " "Yes, Mr. dream, after reading these poems, I found that there are no regrets in life!" "Teacher, it''s better to let them draw. It''s too hard to win or lose!" "Yes, teacher, it''s better to draw!" ¡­¡­ Monroe looked at he Shuanger and ye hongluan and said with a smile, "the students have given the answer. What do you two think?" The two girls looked at each other and at the same time gave a cold hum, turning their faces aside. "Since you don''t have any opinions, this competition is over. However, the teacher still hopes that you can write better and more poems. Now, let''s talk about the articles and poems of those talented people in this million year history!" Perhaps it is because the poems handed over by the second daughter touch Monroe so much that her spirit is always in a state of excitement. Whenever she talks about important content, she will use her mental power to gather energy and surface the content on one side of the wall. In the morning, the walls and mid air of the whole classroom were already full of words. But the students found that the mental power of Monroe is not weak, but stronger and stronger. "Here? Mr. Monroe is not going to break through to the realm of Emperor Xuan, is he He Shuanger, who was used to Emperor Xuan, and ye hongluan were surprised Chapter 762 Most people can''t see the situation of Monroe. At the end of the course, Monroe said: "dear students, I may rest for a few days, and these days, there will be other teachers to help me teach for you, I hope you can learn humanities as you do now, it will be the ideological cornerstone of how far you can go, after class!" Monroe left. However, what she told did not disappear from the classroom immediately. The small words outlined by using energy are still quietly floating in front of everyone''s eyes. "Let''s go, too!" Chu Tianshu took a look at Ji Ruxin. Ji Ruxin nodded, and they left the classroom together. "Chu Tianshu, wait a minute!" Ye hongluan catches up in a hurry. "What''s the matter?" Chu Tianshu turned to ask. "Why didn''t you go to xuanxiu class yesterday afternoon?" Ye hongluan asked. "I''m in retreat!" "Are you sure?" Ye hongluan looks suspicious. "Why do you ask?" "I just wonder why you and he Shuanger didn''t attend class at the same time, but today, they are sitting together again!" "You think too much, Ruxin. Let''s go to dinner!" Chutian Shu pulls Ji Ruxin and quickens her pace. But ye hongluan is still chasing after her. When she comes to no man''s land, she still asks in a low voice: "Chu Tianshu, tell me the truth, is he Shuanger''s article written by you?" "If you ask, my answer is... No!" Chu Tianshu returned. "Then how can I ask you to answer yes?" "What do you think?" Chu Tianshu smiles. "I see!" Ye hongluan stares at Chu Tianshu: "can you tell me how much benefit she has given you?" "Don''t worry, it should be more valuable than ten thousand stone!" "Hum, I didn''t expect that you were really open-minded. Now you know both ends of snake and mouse. Have you planned to betray me and go to take refuge with he Shuanger?" Ye hongluan said angrily. "Is it really good of you to say that in front of my wife?" Chu Tianshu turned his eyes. Ye hongluan took a look at Ji Ruxin. Seeing that she was glaring at herself, she laughed awkwardly: "sister Ruxin, don''t get me wrong? Forget it. Let it go. You go on. I''ll leave first After that, ye hongluan plans to leave. However, several people in front of him stopped Chu Tianshu. One of them is Murong Li, a classmate. The other three are the senior student xuanzun of the intermediate class. His eyes are fixed on Chu Tianshu, showing malicious irony. "Are you Chu Tianshu?" The speaker is a man in plain clothes with an inch. It seems that it is no different from the clothes of modern urban people. When I smell it, there is also a smell of medicine. The hands are big and powerful, and the skin is dark. "What can I do for you?" Chu Tianshu asked. Ye hongluan seemed to know each other and said, "danqingshu, what are you doing?" "Hongluan Xuemei, it''s none of your business. Please leave!" The man that calls Dan Qingshu returns a way. "What do you mean by that?" "Well, since you don''t want to leave, stay here, Chu Tianshu. This time I just want to warn you to stay away from he Shuanger, otherwise, my fist will be unforgiving!" Danqing calligraphy. After hearing this, Chu Tianshu began to laugh. "What are you laughing at?" Dan Qingshu immediately frowned. Chu Tianshu quickly waved his hand: "don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to laugh. I can''t help it!" He is telling the truth. No matter how high his accomplishments are, his mind seems to be really bad! How do you feel more and more like life on earth? But his seemingly casual expression made danqingshu more and more angry: "Chu Tianshu, are you looking for death? Think I''m kidding you? " Instead, Chu Tianshu straightened up and said, "you should go and tell he Shuanger that she should not come near me any more. I don''t know if you dare?" "Boy, do you mean the princess wants to sit with you?" Murong from finally can''t help gritting teeth angry way.Chu Tianshu knew that the things in the class must have been passed on by this guy. It''s estimated that this guy also knew that he couldn''t beat Chu Tianshu, so he invited a senior assistant. He light way: "you can ask he Shuanger, in addition, I remind you, you want to chase who, and I have no relationship, can catch up, all depends on your own ability, don''t put their own incompetence, as other people''s fault!" "Chu Tianshu, you want to die!" Murong Li was a little angry. Chu Tianshu shrugged: "what? Want to fight? " Murong Xue wanted to go forward, but was stopped by Danqing book. "Give it to me!" With a sneer, Dan Qingshu stepped up to Chu Tianshu and said, "I''ll teach you a lesson today, a barbarian who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!" At the end of his speech, he grabbed Chu Tianshu''s collar. Arms and fingers above, there is energy spilled out, like a fire tiger. However, just when huohu was about to approach Chu Tianshu, there was another sound: "stop it?" Danqing Book subconsciously turned to see, eyes immediately straight. He shuang''er, dressed in white, is falling from the sky like a Moon Fairy. She quickly fell on Chu Tianshu''s side, glaring at danqingshu: "what do you want to do?" "Princess Shuanger?" Dan Qingshu also knows he Shuanger. "Get out of here now, otherwise, don''t blame the princess for being rude!" He frost son again Nu way, in the eye Mou already have murderous gas flash out. A cold and piercing breath also diffused from her body. Forced danqingshu to shiver, subconsciously retreated a few steps, and the fire tiger energy on his arm disappeared. Murong Li frowned and asked: "Princess Shuanger, this matter..." "Shut up and get out of here!" He Shuanger doesn''t give each other a chance to talk at all. Murong centrifugal suffocated, and glared at Chu Tianshu, eventually left without saying a word. That danqingshu and another man who helped, also left together. But the appearance of he shuang''er greatly surprised the other three. Especially ye hongluan. There was a bad feeling in my heart. She began to worry. What if he Shuanger robbed her of Chu Tianshu? yes! From the beginning, in ye hongluan''s eyes, Chu Tianshu belongs to Ye''s family, which means she belongs to ye hongluan indirectly. She even knows that the elders of the Ye family plan to send Ji Ruxin to the Phoenix Temple in the future, and then choose a woman from the Ye family to marry Chu Tianshu. It''s equivalent to recruiting Chu Tianshu as his son-in-law. But now, he Shuanger''s performance, let her have to doubt, he family is not going to dig the corner. He Shuanger ignored her feelings, but looked at Chu Tianshu, hesitated for a moment, handed up a white jade plate. Chu Tianshu frowned and hesitated, "what do you mean?" He shuang''er replied: "this is my identity jade, you take her, can represent me, those who want to trouble you, see it, should dare not come again!" Without waiting for Chu Tianshu to speak, Ji rushin said angrily, "princess, my husband, don''t you need to protect me? We don''t need you to intervene in our affairs! " Ye hongluan said: "that is, Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin are all from our Ye family. Even if there is something, it''s up to our Ye family to deal with it. It''s not up to you, he Shuanger, to help him out!" But he Shuanger didn''t seem to hear the words of the second daughter. He was still staring at Chu Tianshu and said, "I''m responsible for your loss of cultivation. If you have my identity jade plate, it will bring you more convenience. It''s also a talisman, which contains the holy power of my ancestors!" Chu Tianshu shook his head again: "no!" But ye hongluan exclaimed: "Chu Tianshu, your accomplishments are gone?" Chapter 763 "My accomplishments..." Chu Tianshu frowned, showing a sad color. Although he did not answer ye hongluan''s question, he gave the answer. "What''s going on? Who abandoned your accomplishments? " Ye hongluan exclaimed. If Chu Tianshu is abandoned, will the Ye family''s investment in Chu Tianshu be lost? Chutian sighed: "my war spirit and spirit bone are gone!" "When did it happen? Who is it? " Ye hongluan asked. "Last night, I didn''t know who it was!" Chu Tianshu said. Ye hongluan looked at he Shuanger again: "he Shuanger... Do you know who it is?" He Shuanger did not answer, still staring at Chu Tianshu, said: "this thing, do you want it? If not... " "Yes, why not?" Ji Ruxin catches the identity jade card in her hand. He Shuanger was stunned. Ji Ru said in her heart, "if you have done so much harm to my husband, you should give me something in return." He Shuanger nodded: "then I''ll leave!" With that, she would point on her toes and fly away. Although ye hongluan wanted to scold twice, she held back. She frowned at Chu Tianshu and said, "if your war spirit beast and demon bones are gone, you need to re practice. It''s not easy!" "I understand, Miss Ye. If there''s nothing else, we''ll go first!" Chu Tianshu leads Ji Ruxin and flies away from here. Ye hongluan pondered for a long time, locked in another direction and flew over. A moment later, she landed in a mountain top garden. Without any notice from outsiders, she directly stepped in. "Hongluan, are you here?" In the yard, there is an old man, lying on a chair, holding a book and sleeping. He didn''t open his eyes when he spoke. Ye hongluan bowed slightly and said, "fourth uncle, Chu Tianshu''s war spirit and spirit bone have been abandoned!" "Oh? How do you know? " The old man opened his eyes. "What he shuang''er said, Chu Tianshu himself admitted, and I don''t think it will be false!" "Chu Tianshu and he Shuanger are very close?" Ye hongluan shook her head: "I don''t know very well. Chu Tianshu is very talented, but he has some tricks. He is not very loyal to our Ye family." "Of course, you can''t think that any young xuanzun is a fool, but in the face of absolute power, even if he has a plan, it''s useless. In fact, I have said that ye Xuan''s plan is useless. It''s better to sign a contract earlier. After school in the afternoon, you call him to me, and I''ll see his specific situation!" "What if his cultivation talent has really been abandoned?" Ye hongluan asked. "Then he doesn''t have any function and value. Will our Ye family support a waste?" Ye hongluan nodded slightly: "I understand, fourth uncle, you wait for a long time, I''ll bring him here after school in the afternoon!" "Go The old man lay on the chair again, closed his eyes, opened the book in his hand and covered his face. Ye hongluan leaves the yard and flies away from the top of the mountain like a sparrow. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, ye Xun was still teaching metaphysics. However, it is no longer to solve the puzzles for everyone, but to help you analyze the advantages and disadvantages of various metaphysics. And which metaphysics match each other to achieve stronger combat effect. Even, ye Xun also let six people in the class, combined into a team, carried out a small-scale xuanshu drill. All in all, the afternoon passed like this. Everyone has got something! After school, ye hongluan will directly sound Chu Tianshu: "you come with me!" Seeing his solemn look, Chu Tianshu didn''t refuse. But after explaining to Ji Ruxin, he left with ye hongluan. A moment later, he and ye hongluan arrived at the top of the mountain where ye hongluan''s fourth uncle was. "Ye hongluan, why did you bring me here?" Chu Tianshu was puzzled. "My fourth uncle wants to see you!"With Chu Tianshu, ye hongluan steps into a partial hall. As soon as I enter the room, Chutian feels comfortable, as if I am in a huge furnace. The temperature in the room is very high. However, the articles in the room did not ignite due to the high temperature. There was an old man sitting on the couch in front of him, looking at Chu Tianshu with two flames burning in his eyes. This flame almost ignites Chu Tianshu''s body. From inside to outside, it hurts everywhere. Even Chu Tianshu sensed that there was an energy constantly wandering in his own elixir. "The penetration of space? You are the great emperor Chu Tianshu has seen that the old man opposite is definitely Emperor Xuan. But also understand, how to rely on their own ability, to fight against this force. With the high concentration of ideas, the power of blood began to work, and a force of space was also released from the depth of his body. Gradually, this external force was forced out. Even if this force is still suppressed on his body surface, making him unable to move, but he can no longer freely peep into the internal situation of Chu Tianshu''s body. This scene, let the old man also slightly Leng. A moment later, the solemn look, but showed a smile: "war spirit beast and spirit bone is really gone, but you still have the power of blood, you are still a refined body xuanzun, it is very surprising!" "Master, do you want to see my specific talent when you come to me?" Chu Tianshu asked. The old man nodded: "you are a member of the Ye family. No matter whether you agree or not, you can''t change this fact. Without the permission of the Ye family, you can''t leave the Ye family, and don''t forget to take refuge in other forces. Do you understand?" Chu Tianshu''s heart raised, did not answer. "Now, your warspirit beast and spirit bone are stripped by others, which almost means breaking your way of Xuanqi. However, your Xuanqi seed still exists. As long as you have enough resources, it will not be impossible to make up for it in time. Moreover, you also have some talents in your blood. In the future, if you concentrate on refining your body, you may be able to stand out one day!" Chu Tianshu is still silent. The old man paused and asked, "who did it?" Chu Tianshu shook his head: "I didn''t see each other, but it may be he''s family. The other side can hide the attack in the light, and the noumenon can also hide in the dark, which makes people defenseless!" "So it''s the shadow man?" The old man narrowed his eyes. Ye hongluan clenched her teeth: "it seems that the he family really doesn''t want to see what benefits our Ye family gets. They would rather destroy it than keep it for us!" At the end of her speech, she said to Chu Tianshu, "why do you want to accept the benefits of he Shuanger?" "How can I not accept that I am a fish and a butcher?" Chu Tianshu asked. "You have the protection of our Ye family. Why are you afraid of them?" "My talent of metaphysics has been abandoned!" Chu Tianshu said. Ye hongluan was speechless. Her fourth uncle took a deep breath: "Chu Tianshu, this matter also has our Ye family''s reason. In this way, I can give you some compensation, and give you ten thousand divine stones to fully support your practice in physical training, but I also have a request!" "Master, please say it!" "How about giving the ant to Ye family?" The old man returned. Chutian frowned when he was comfortable, and then he understood the purpose of the other party. I''m afraid I''ve been working on the idea of giant ant for a long time, right? Before he came to Da Xuan college, he didn''t know the rarity and value of alien insects. But these two days, he did not read less, and also learned a lot of books about strange insects from the library. Don''t think it''s nothing if the ant is ranked 28th on the list of alien insects. In fact, the top 20 alien insects on the list of alien insects, like the giant dragon, have basically disappeared. For hundreds of thousands of years, it didn''t appear at all. If you take them out, you can definitely rank in the top ten. The higher the ranking, the greater the chance of becoming a beast in the future and the stronger the combat effectiveness. Ten thousand steps back, even if you can''t become a God, just become a saint worm, that''s a powerful helper for its master!Only one of the mysterious saints and great saints who have names and surnames in the human race has a saint insect, and the ranking is much lower than that of the great diamond ant. From this, we can see how rare the alien insects are Chapter 764 Ye hongluan''s fourth uncle is Ye Hongye. His cultivation is the realm of primary Emperor Xuan. He is over 100 years old! The emperor''s authority fell on Chu Tianshu, which doubled his pressure. Ye hongluan''s request for the fourth uncle was also unexpected. Although she usually took the Ye family as the center in her work, she still had a conscience and felt sorry. Do you think the fourth uncle''s request is too overbearing? She looks at Chu Tianshu anxiously, and she is also worried that Chu Tianshu refuses on the spot. If she annoys this seemingly casual but actually grumpy fourth uncle, she may really worry about her life! After a moment''s hesitation, Chu Tianshu straightened up and looked at each other and said, "is it too hard for me to make this request "Is it difficult to force others? I don''t think so. You have to know the current affairs. Do you understand? " Ye Hongye''s eyes are permeated with some murderous spirit. Powerful ideas, like ropes, are bound to Chu Tianshu in circles. Also let Chu Tianshu''s body some deformation, with a clear Le mark. Chu Tianshu sighed: "it seems that... In this world, no matter where, it''s the same. Did you force me to take refuge in the he family?" "Take refuge in the he family? Ha ha... You don''t have the qualification or the opportunity. Chu Tianshu, I''m discussing with you now. But if you force me, do you know what will happen to you? " "Of course, I know. You should kill me, right? After all, I''m just a man without background. If my predecessors want to kill me, it''s not as simple as crushing an ant? But... If you really have made up your mind, please do it. I''ve always been soft rather than hard. Even if you kill me, I still won''t agree! " Chu Tianshu said faintly. "You are looking for death!" Ye hongluan''s fourth uncle suddenly stood up. All over the body is releasing a hot light, like a huge fireball, to Chu Tianshu pressure in the past. When Chutian was comfortable, he felt extremely hot. His clothes began to ignite and his skin would be scorched. Ye Hongye''s voice came into his ears again: "Chu Tianshu, do you really refuse?" "If you want to kill me, I''ll kill you. How can there be so much nonsense?" Chu Tianshu has a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Although he is in pain, he doesn''t show any on his face! "The ant is not on you? Where are they now? " In Ye Hongye''s eyes, there was almost a flame. Chu Tianshu still sneered: "if I say that I have given the strange insect to the he family in advance, then I can exchange her identity token from he Shuanger''s hand?" At the end of his speech, a white light came out of his heart. Accompanied by the white light, there is also a strong repulsive force, which slowly opens Ye Hongye''s mind chain. "What? Do you really have the Amulet of he Shuanger? There''s holy power in it? It seems that you are really determined to take refuge in the he family! " Ye Hongye became more and more angry. Ye hongluan, on one side, was also surprised: "Chu Tianshu, it turns out that he shuang''er wanted to give you his amulet because you gave her the strange insect? What''s more, her poems are written for her, and you don''t want me to win, do you? " Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "you''re right. After all, the he family makes me feel more secure!" Ye hongluan was speechless. Ye Hongye sneered: "ha ha... Chu Tianshu, Chu Tianshu, do you know how shameful it is to betray? You can betray the Ye family first, and you can betray the he family in the future. Do you think that in this world, who can believe you? In the eyes of the he family, you are just like a dog! " While he spoke, he took back the divine power. If ye Hongye wants to kill Chu Tianshu under the protection of a talisman infused with holy power, he will certainly cause a lot of trouble. It even attracted the attention of the Ye family and the he family. If he dares to kill Chu Tianshu, who is sheltered by holy power, he will ignore the saint and challenge his majesty. The most important thing is that since Chu Tianshu said that he had given the alien insects to the he family, even if he killed Chu Tianshu, he could not get the alien insects. Of course, in his eyes, there is no difference between Chu Tianshu and the dead. Sooner or later, I will die, but not now, not in my own yard. "Chu Tianshu, if you dare to betray the Ye family, you will never come to a good end. Today I will spare your life first, and then it will depend on your own luck to live or die. Go away!"Ye Hongye said, there is also a strong hit on Chu Tianshu''s chest, in the protection of the holy light, Chu Tianshu''s body fell away. It flew all the way to the yard before it fell to the ground. A moment later, he stood up, looked at the two people in the room, and then turned away without saying a word. "Fourth uncle?" Ye hongluan frowns and looks at Ye Hongye. "What do you think?" Ye Hongye asked. "Is it really so cheap for the he family?" Ye hongluan clenched her teeth and looked very angry. Chu Tianshu and others, but they were brought back from Donglu by the Ye family. How can you be a wedding dress for others? Originally, she had some good feelings for Chu Tianshu. Just now, she even had the idea of pleading. However, when she heard that Chu Tianshu had colluded with he Shuanger first, she also gave the strange insect to each other, and her heart also burned with anger. I feel that Chu Tianshu''s heart is too deep. "Chu Tianshu is already a dead man. The he family can''t protect him. I can''t kill him now, but there are too many opportunities for him to survive!" Ye Hongye returned. "What about he Shuanger''s Amulet?" "It''s just a talisman, not a sacred weapon. How long can it protect him? If you use it a few times, the holy power contained in it will disappear. You don''t have to worry about it. The fourth uncle will solve it. You just need to practice well! " Ye Hongye said. "The niece went back first!" Ye hongluan bows back. ¡­¡­ meanwhile! He Shuanger, who is meditating in the room, suddenly frowns. Through the amulet, she seems to see an emperor who is attacking Chu Tianshu like the scorching sun. The amulet is hers. Since it''s activated, she will feel it. "Is it useful so soon? But Chu Tianshu just came from Donglu, and he already angered the emperor? Who is the other party? " He Shuanger stood up. After all, amulet is not a distraction. She can only feel some things vaguely, but can''t see the situation at that time. When she got out of bed, she flew out of the room. A moment later, she met Chu Tianshu on the way to the dormitory. "What happened?" He Shuanger asked. "You know?" Chu Tianshu also had some accidents. "When my amulet is activated, I will feel it!" "Ye hongluan''s fourth uncle wants to kill me!" Up to now, Chu Tianshu has nothing to hide. The reason why we can get rid of the crisis today is really thanks to he Shuanger''s amulet. "Why?" He Shuanger was surprised. "Because I''m a level 4 demon trainer, and the demon insects I domesticated have grown to the level 5 demon emperor level. Now, my cultivation talent has been abandoned, and they think I''m useless. They want to force me to hand over the demon insects, but I don''t agree!" Chu Tianshu gave a brief explanation. "You are the fourth level demon trainer, and you have the fifth level demon emperor''s demon insect? So, if there is no accident, you can become a level five demon trainer 100% He Shuanger was surprised. The five level demon trainer, even in the whole Feiyun holy Kingdom, has a very noble status, no worse than the great emperor. But how old is Chu Tianshu? If talent is not abolished, the future is absolutely limitless. Involuntarily, he Shuanger also feels sorry for Chu Tianshu Chapter 765 Looking at he Shuanger''s surprise, Chu Tianshu said faintly: "princess, now because of your amulet, the Ye family thinks that I have taken refuge with you. It''s hard to deal with the future!" He shuang''er frowned and said, "since they think you''ve taken refuge with the he family, you''ll follow me. The princess will come to protect you. The Ye family will never dare to target you at will again!" "Are you serious, princess?" Chu Tianshu smiles. To be fair, he is not afraid of the Ye family, but he is afraid of trouble. Although he shuang''er is not very good, he is too proud, but he can be a shield. With her, we can really solve a lot of problems. He Shuanger looked serious and said: "my princess has never lied. Although this Da Xuan college is funded by Tianji chamber of Commerce, it also has the support of our he family. Here, the Ye family can''t cover up the sky. What''s more, it''s the he family that rules the holy kingdom of Feiyun. Ye Daozi of the Ye family has to bow down when he meets my grandfather!" "That''s good. Thank you very much." "Well, it''s almost time for class now. Come with me to class!" Chu Tianshu nodded slightly, then flew to xuanzuntang with he Shuanger. After they sit down, ye hongluan also arrives. Seeing Chu Tianshu and he Shuanger sitting next to each other makes ye hongluan even more angry. This time, she is very rare, did not get close to Chu Tianshu. This scene also makes the other three people have doubts. But they didn''t ask much. After a while, the tutor Ye Xun came and explained all kinds of metaphysical knowledge as before. In this class, we didn''t communicate with each other. Even after school, Chu Tianshu and ye hongluan are strangers. But he Shuanger is more concerned about Chu Tianshu, and even invites Chu Tianshu to her other garden to have dinner together. But this was rejected by Chu Tianshu. ¡­¡­ No class the next day! Da Xuan college has three days of classes and four days off. Because Chu Tianshu and others have not spent three months in their freshman period, they are unable to accept the task from the college for the time being. Only in the college. But Chu Tianshu, because his accomplishments had just broken through and he was not in a hurry to meditate, went into the library with Ji Ruxin. The great cause of copying books began. However, copying, Chu Tianshu found that the people in the library suddenly ran out. Someone commented: "go, go to the school gate quickly. It''s said that people from Tianfeng college are challenging again!" "How come people from Tianfeng college come to challenge every year?" "It''s like Tianfeng college doesn''t accept that our Daxuan college has always occupied the top position. Every year after enrollment, it will send some freshmen to challenge the freshmen in our college. It''s called learning from us!" "Won''t our college stop it?" "What can I do to stop it? I think the leaders of the college are eager for them to come here. In this way, they can find out the details of each other, and defeat them will also increase the reputation of our college! " "Yes, let''s go. There must be some excitement!" ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin look at each other and leave the library to fly to the main entrance of Da Xuan college. Many people have gathered here. There are new students in the master''s realm, as well as xuanzun and xuanhuang in the middle and senior classes. However, the old students didn''t show up. He Shuanger and ye hongluan, two new representatives, stood in the front. Most of the second daughter''s side are also the freshmen Chu Tianshu knew. Opposite them, there were about forty or fifty young people, all dressed in green. The new and the old are mixed. But the top ten are obviously much younger. It''s headed by a man and a woman. However, between the two groups of people, there have been two people fighting. In a twinkling, the people on the side of Da Xuan college were knocked down by a man in green on the opposite side. "Waste!" The man raised his hand, thumbed down and humiliated his opponent.It was Murong Li who was defeated. As a classmate, Chu Tianshu is very clear about Murong Li. This guy is xuanzun. Among the freshmen, he is already very excellent. But it''s hard to defeat the opponent, so we can only go back in dismay. Then the man in Green took a look at he Shuanger and ye hongluan and said, "as I said, all the freshmen in Da Xuan college are rubbish, and none of them is my opponent!" "Fengyun dragon? It seems that he is the younger brother of Feng shaotian, a genius. However, it is said that he is only a concubine and has a bad relationship with Feng shaotian. Feng shaotian is now the pride of Daxuan college, but his younger brother has joined Tianfeng college! " "Tianfeng college was originally established by the ancestors of Fengjia, OK? It''s a pity that after the death of the father of Feng''s family, Tianfeng college declined, and the first place was replaced by Daxuan college! " "The Fengyun dragon seems to have Saint level blood, but it''s already xuanzun realm to incarnate in Fenglong!" "The freshmen will reach xuanzun, and the situation should be no different from that of the princess!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the public discussion, Fengyun Dragon said again: "princess, why don''t you come up and fight with me, OK?" "I''m afraid you didn''t?" He shuang''er looks angry and steps out. Fengyun dragon''s mouth rose and said with a smile, "princess, how about we make a bet?" "What do you want to bet on?" "If I win, I will ask the princess to marry me. If I lose, I will be willing to be a slave." All of a sudden, Fengyun dragon has a lot of positive looks. His request immediately aroused the discussion of people around the world. Those he Shuanger''s men all glared. Some people even scolded on the spot: "Fengyun dragon, what are you, and you deserve to make such a request to the princess?" "That is, a concubine who has no qualification to inherit the family property and the title of nobility has a delusion to marry the princess? Who gave you the courage? " "People like you are not rare for the princess even if they are slaves to her!" "No wonder your elder brother Feng shaotian looks down on you. You are so shameless!" "Fengyun dragon, you are not only dirty, but also dirty, you are a woodlouse, do not daydream all day!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All kinds of swearing, into the ears of Fengyun dragon, also let Fengyun dragon look more distorted. A wind, gradually rising around his body, revolves around him rapidly. He glanced at those who mocked him and said with a sneer, "if you have seed, come up and fight with me. Regardless of life or death, if you have no seed, shut up!" The eyes of those who had just scolded began to dodge again. After all, none of these freshmen is sure to beat Fengyun dragon. He Shuanger gritted her teeth and sneered: "in fact, everyone is right. You really have no right to say those words to me. No matter you win or lose, you are not worthy of the princess. Even if you are a slave, you are not worthy!" "You..." Fengyun dragon''s smile turned cold, and his murderous spirit spilled out unreservedly. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK, OK, ok..." After three good voices, he turned to his classmates and said, "everyone has heard that people look down on us humble civilians. What do you say?" "Beat them, beat them to death, beat them till they''re done!" Someone roared. "Yes, fengshao, come on, we support you. It''s better to rob the princess!" "The people of Da Xuan college are just a bunch of spoiled trash. No matter how talented they are, they won''t be promising in the future. Once they get to the battlefield, they are just the souls of others!" "What is high status? I always look down on these people! " ¡­¡­ This kind of irony, but let Chu Tianshu in their body, see a kind of hate rich mentality, also see the social class solidification and contradiction. Siphon effect actually exists in every world. The higher the accomplishments, the more resources the family will occupy, and the more benefits the children will get. Naturally, they will grow faster than ordinary people. It''s really hard for ordinary people to get ahead. Even the concubines of big families like Fengyun dragon have children, it is difficult to get fair treatment Chapter 766 Fengyun dragon stares at he Shuanger: "since you don''t agree, don''t blame me for being rude!" "Hum, don''t talk nonsense, let''s do it!" "Hey, hey..." The body of the storm dragon suddenly pounced forward. In the process of getting close to he Shuanger, his body began to become empty and became a cyan wind dragon. He Shuanger raised her head, uttered a crane cry in her mouth, and raised her arms abruptly, just like two wings. The virtual shadow of a huge ice crane spread out. The white crane''s wings fight hard, and two frosty hurricanes are also born, flying to the wind dragon transformed by Fengyun dragon. The two meet in the blink of an eye. After encountering the frost, the blue wind dragon is frozen quickly from beginning to end. "Yeah... The princess is powerful!" Some people can''t help shouting. In everyone''s eyes, Fengyun dragon has been frozen. However, he Shuanger''s look was still dignified. She turned back, her arms closed, and the crane''s wings quickly overlapped in front of her body, turning into two walls of ice. In front of her, the wind dragon of Fengyun dragon suddenly poked out its sharp claws and pressed them on the white crane''s wings. Almost hit he Shuanger. Boom! He Shuanger''s feet are close to the ground, sliding rapidly. The wind dragon, which was transformed by the wind and cloud dragon, came with him like a shadow, and the energy claws expanded. He Shuanger''s body was grasped. His huge body quickly surrounded he Shuanger''s body and bound him tightly. He shuang''er seems to have some difficulty, but there is frost in her body spreading out continuously. It also forced the wind dragon, which was bound to her, to become a little stiff, and its power was greatly reduced. In the blink of an eye, the wind dragon turned into an ice sculpture. However, a blue virtual shadow of energy flies out of the ice sculpture and becomes the noumenon of Fengyun dragon again. He looked down at he shuang''er, who was imprisoned by the ice dragon, and said faintly, "your frost Xuan Qi is really overbearing, but it must be hard for you to feel frozen up by your own Xuan Qi?" He shuang''er is really frozen by her Xuanqi. Under the confinement of Binglong, her eyes are still staring at Fengyun dragon. Energy is brewing in her body. Her arms shake outward: boom The ice dragon is broken and he Shuanger is free. And the ice dregs, like a sharp blade, hit the Fengyun dragon. With a light smile, Fengyun dragon''s body empties again and flies around he Shuanger. He shuang''er sees that the ice blade can''t hit the other side, so he soars up. The virtual shadow of the ice crane on the body surface is more and more real, which is no different from the real monster. Flashing cold light claws, constantly grasp to the wind dragon. The wind dragon is also extremely flexible. In this way, the two launched a fierce battle at high altitude. However, Chu Tianshu can see that he Shuanger is obviously at a disadvantage. Of course, he Shuanger''s body, there must be a baby, such as amulets and so on. But this matter is related to the fame of the two colleges. If he shuang''er wins by virtue of the mysterious weapon, it is hard to convince the public. This is not a decisive battle between life and death, and both sides are not mortal enemies. Therefore, even if they lose, he shuang''er will not use Xuanqi. The same is true of Fengyun dragon. The sound of the collision came out one after another like a bolt from the blue. About ten minutes later! A cry of the Dragon over the crane, the dragon around the top of the crane, a paw press, hit the back of the crane. The white crane''s body then burst apart and was cut into pieces by countless wind blades. Then a figure was forced to fall into the void. Boom! He Shuanger''s feet fell to the ground, her body bent slightly, and the ground was also smashed into a big hole. Her warspirit was blown up by her opponent. There''s also blood spilling from the corners of the mouth. She raised her eyes and looked at Fengyun dragon. There was a little more fear in her eyes. Those students who mocked Fengyun dragon before also suffocated. Some old students, in Fengyun dragon''s body, also saw the shadow of the wind less days.Fengshaotian is so powerful and domineering, giving people a feeling that no one can rival. When you come back again, you can be a young emperor! Fengyun dragon from Longhua people, slowly landed in front of he Shuanger: "although you are not my opponent, but you are a woman after all, I do not bully you, go back, let someone with higher cultivation come to fight with me, of course, my previous proposal still counts, as long as you are willing, I Fengyun dragon will marry you!" "Go away!" He Shuanger roared and turned into a white crane again! She was really angry. White crane that white feathers, slowly oozing blood, turned red. Her body began to spin rapidly in the air, and a wind dragon appeared. Her wings vibrated slightly, her feathers fell off, and she was blessed on the wind dragon, just like the scales of the wind dragon. "Go to hell!" Armored dragon, dive down, and rush to Fengyun dragon. At this moment, Fengyun dragon also appears to be very dignified. In the face of attack, he did not dodge, but stepped out one step and directly turned into a four clawed green dragon. Boom The sound is loud and the light is dazzling. The huge shock wave scattered from mid air, forcing the spectators to retreat one after another. Time seems to become extremely slow at this moment. From the burst of energy light inside, flying out of a figure. This time, the battle spirit beast of Fengyun dragon was blasted, and its body plummeted and fell on the ground. Boom! There was a deep hole in the ground. He shuang''er also fell to the ground. Although he landed safely, his face was very pale and his body was about to fall. Two female students rushed forward to hold her. He Shuanger''s eyes are fixed on Fengyun dragon. Fengyun dragon also reluctantly climbed up from the pit. But his knees softened and he was forced to kneel down. He pressed the ground with one hand, supported his upper body, raised his eyes and stared at he Shuanger, but with a smile at the corner of his mouth: "it''s worthy of princess, I lost Fengyun dragon, but I don''t accept it. Sooner or later, I will defeat you!" Trembling, he stood up again, and with the help of his companion, he retreated. Later, another man in green came up, glanced around and said, "my name is Jiang Yunfan. I''m an ordinary man. I''m a little more powerful than Fengyun dragon. Although there were sages in my ancestors, I don''t even have the emperor now. I don''t know who would like to fight with me?" Everyone''s eyes were on ye hongluan. Because among the freshmen, there are only six people who can reach the realm of xuanzun. However, he shuang''er and Murong have already lost. As for yuan Tai and Jin Yuji, they don''t seem to be in the college. Only Chu Tianshu and ye hongluan are left. However, Chu Tianshu was behind the crowd at this time, and not many people saw him. So we can only place our hope on ye hongluan. Ye hongluan did not rush forward, but looked back at the crowd. After discovering that Chu Tianshu was here, she said with a smile, "Chu Tianshu, when are you going to wait? Don''t you see that your little master, Princess he Shuanger, has been injured? Are you not going to avenge her? " Her words were a little derogatory. It not only humiliated Chu Tianshu, but also set up many enemies for him. He pushed Chu Tianshu into the whirlpool. He shuang''er also looks at Chu Tianshu. After frowning slightly, she says: "ye hongluan, Chu Tianshu is not convenient to play now!" "What''s the inconvenience? Are you afraid he''s hurt? " Ye hongluan asked. He Shuang Er Dun Nu, but can''t find words to refute for a while. Chu Tianshu can only be forced to come to the front of the crowd with Ji Ruxin. He smile to he Shuanger: "want to live, or want to die?" He shuang''er was stunned, and then remembered that Chu Tianshu had the help of a strange insect, so she put down her heart again and said: "alive, both sides are not enemies, just fight each other, don''t hurt anyone!" Chu Tianshu nodded, released Ji Ruxin, and then stepped to Jiang Yunfan''s full front: "admit defeat, otherwise, it must be you who suffer losses!" Chapter 767 Chu Tianshu''s words surprised people on both sides. But then there was a sneer. People from Tianfeng college have already laughed: "ha ha ha... Who is this boy? What''s wrong with your brain? " "That is, Jiang Yunfan is the first expert among the freshmen of Tianfeng college. He is so shameless that he makes Jiang Yunfan admit defeat?" "No, who was born to a great nobleman? I''ve been pampered since I was a child. I don''t know that heaven is high and earth is rich! " "Jiang Yunfan, let them know the strength of our Tianfeng college if you abolish him!" "Waste him..." In the face of the taunt of Tianfeng college, the people of Daxuan college also frowned one after another. Except for a few freshmen who are familiar with Chu Tianshu, those senior students have never met Chu Tianshu before. Who can reach the realm of xuanzun and have outstanding talent, is not a teenager famous? "Who is Chu Tianshu?" Someone asked people around him. "Who knows? There is no xuanxiu family named Chu in Feiyun Kingdom, right "I seem to know that this person should have been selected from the East wasteland of Ye family territory!" "Oh? There is a young xuanzun in the ghost place of Donghuang? It''s a bit shocking "Shock fart, for tens of thousands of years, has there ever been a genius in Donghuang?" "Yes, almost all of them became servants of the Ye family or Tianji chamber of Commerce!" "It''s not right. Just now ye hongluan seemed to say that Chu Tianshu seems to be the slave of Princess he Shuanger!" "Ye hongluan sold it to he Shuanger, right? Who can say clearly about the affairs between the sage families? " ¡­¡­ Jiang Yunfan stares at Chu Tianshu with a sneer, and says, "boy, you''re very good. You just don''t know how good you are!" Chu Tianshu''s expression was indifferent and his tone was calm. "I was just a kind reminder. If you don''t want to admit defeat, I can''t help it. You are the only one who will suffer!" "Ha ha... Maybe you really have some skills. Unfortunately, as a xuanxiu, you become a slave of a great nobleman. Don''t you feel shameful?" "I Chu Tianshu is not a slave of anyone, so I don''t want to talk much nonsense. I''ll let you do it!" "I''ve already done it, but you don''t feel it at all!" Jiang Yunfan''s mouth rose, as if the taste of conspiracy. But Chu Tianshu''s face suddenly became dignified. Above his head, there was a huge cloud hand covering tens of meters, falling from the sky. Jiang Yunfan was already brewing an attack at high altitude when he was talking. Chu Tianshu didn''t dodge. A huge Tai Chi map has spread out of his body, covering an area of tens of meters. He hit the ground with both feet and hit it with one punch. The huge Taiji chart energy disk, along his arm, soared into the sky, and collided with the cloud hand. Boom! Energy shock wave scattered, wind, fire and lightning crisscross together, sweeping all around. It was a draw. Jiang Yunfan naturally does not believe that he can win Chu Tianshu with one blow. When the energy residual wave did not dissipate, his body had begun to fly around Chu Tianshu at a high speed, turning into countless phantoms. Almost every phantom would clap a palm at Chu Tianshu, just like the energy fingerprints made up of white clouds, attacking Chu Tianshu from all directions. Chu Tianshu''s mind is always paying attention to his surroundings. He found that Jiang Yunfan''s attack was really sharp. In this instant, at least thousands of fingerprints were made, with no dead angle and all-round coverage. Almost every palm contains a kind of boundary power. From all directions together to Chu Tianshu extrusion. If it''s just an ordinary xuanzun, he can''t even move his body. This son''s fighting power has been comparable to that of some middle level xuanzun. Even the people who watched the battle were shocked. It''s a perfect combination of speed and power. "It''s over. Chu Tianshu is seriously injured even if he doesn''t die!" "Yes, the space and energy in all directions seem to have been sealed. He has no way to dodge!""It''s true. It seems that this palm technique is the hand of heaven level xuanshu. Under xuanzun, he will die, and the primary xuanzun will be seriously injured!" The cloud hands in all directions seem to be pushing forward at the same time, like layers of waves, squeezing Chu Tianshu. There is no gap to dodge. In everyone''s eyes, Chu Tianshu is almost like being imprisoned. He always stands in the same place and does not move, which is equivalent to waiting for death. Ten meters... Five meters... One meter! When he was three feet away from Chu Tian Shu, the wind and cloud hand that gradually closed seemed to be suddenly stopped. The three color energy of water, fire and thunder seeps out again from Chu Tianshu''s body. They are the energy boundary formed by the cross combination of countless energy Taiji. With Taiji principles. Like countless small motors, they are spinning at high speed, forcing the approaching Fengyun hand to revolve around Chu Tianshu. With the continuous impact of Fengyun hand, Chu Tianshu''s energy boundary rotates faster and faster, and countless cloud hands have been moved out. Four or two thousand jin, with that way to return! These cloud hands that have been moved out actually all fight back to Jiang Yunfan. Such a scene, let four weeks people and so on, is a burst of shock. "What? No way "What kind of mysticism is this?" "No, it''s a kind of martial arts!" "Yes, Chu Tianshu didn''t use Xuanqi energy from the beginning to the end. Instead, he stimulated the power of blood and used martial arts to deal with Jiang Yunfan!" "That''s great!" All those who watch the war are stupid. Because the scene at this time is really spectacular. Countless cloud hands are advancing to Chu Tianshu, but Chu Tianshu is like a top, and accurately returns the cloud hands to Jiang Yunfan. Jiang Yunfan was also shocked. He was even at a loss in the face of the attack. Isn''t that the same as your own strength, beating yourself? It''s so weird. Because there are too many, he can''t dodge at all. He can only fight hard with hard. Boom, boom In the void, the sound of energy burst out constantly. Jiang Yunfan''s body also continued to fly backwards. Moving more than ten li all the time can be regarded as breaking away from Chu Tianshu''s counterattack range! The thousands of cloud hands he had just attacked Chu Tianshu were finally consumed. The world is quiet because of the world. All the people stare at Chu Tianshu in surprise. Ye hongluan is most shocked because she knows that Chu Tianshu''s Xuanqi cultivation has been abandoned. Without the war spirit and spirit bone, the Xuanqi in her body will lose its bearing, and she can''t exert any power at all. But now she suddenly found that Chu Tianshu''s dependence was not the mysterious Qi, but the blood. "He has the heaven level blood talent, but he is also very proficient in martial arts. It seems that there is no heaven level martial arts in Donglu, right? Where did you learn this? Is it self created? " Ye hongluan said in secret. In addition, he shuang''er, who is on the other side, is relieved in secret, and can''t help looking at Chu Tianshu in his heart. "He has already forced Jiang Yunfan back without using strange insects?" She glanced at ye hongluan, who was also looking at her. Like an electric shock, the two girls also staggered their eyes at the same time Chapter 768 Jiang Yunfan is staring at Chu Tianshu, with a dignified look, because he finds that he has met a nemesis. Just now, he used his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. Unexpectedly, Chu Tianshu was also proficient in martial arts and successfully restrained himself. However, he also saw that Chu Tianshu seemed to be strong in refining his body, but Xuanqi was a big weakness. "Are you really a body refiner with extremely low Xuanqi cultivation?" The corner of Jiang Yunfan''s mouth gradually showed a smile again. Without Xuanqi, you can''t exert powerful xuanshu. But martial arts are always relatively few. And it''s extremely difficult to learn. Around his body, a huge tornado began to appear, and he himself began to spin rapidly. A huge wind dragon will soon take shape. The top of the wind dragon, like a rapidly rotating gun tip, rushed to Chu Tianshu from ten miles away. Chu Tianshu still watched each other''s approach. His eyes were calm. Still did not put the wind dragon skill of Jiang Yunfan in the eye. In the process of the other party approaching, he slowly raised a hand, gently waved out, spit out a word: "roll!" The power of heaven and earth to destroy the great array was released by him, like a big hand covering the sky, and patted on Jiang Yunfan''s wind dragon. Boom! The wind and the Dragon broke up, and Jiang Yunfan''s body flew backwards. It hit a mountain in the distance. The rocks rolled down and the mountain burst into cracks. Jiang Yunfan was so easily photographed into the mountain. The world is quiet again. Countless people who watched the battle opened their mouths and didn''t know how Chu Tianshu did it. But the powerful palmprint, even many xuanhuang, are numb. "No way!" Ye hongluan was the first to exclaim. Born in a sage family, she has seen too many strong people. This kind of powerful attack is not what xuanzun can do. She found that she could not see Chu Tianshu clearly. He Shuanger''s look has become more dignified. Like ye hongluan''s heart, she can''t understand this phenomenon. "This palm actually contains the power of self-made boundary. How did he do it?" "A xuanzun, how can he exert xuanhuang''s fighting power? How is that possible? " "Isn''t he xuanzun, but he deliberately hid his accomplishments?" ¡­¡­ The people of Tianfeng college, after being shocked, also exclaimed: "he cheated!" "Yes, he is not xuanzun, but xuanhuang!" "The people of Da Xuan college are shameless. They even let a xuanhuang who hides his accomplishments fight our freshmen!" "The people of Da Xuan college can''t afford to lose. They play rogue!" "We despise you!" In their scolding, some people have already flown to the mountain that Jiang Yunfan hit. It took a long time to pull Jiang Yunfan out of the mountain. Looking at Jiang Yunfan, he was covered with blood and his bones were almost broken. The mouth is also constantly spitting out blood. Has completely lost its fighting power. This scene also makes the people of Tianfeng college more angry. The old students who came to cheer on Chu Tianshu were also staring at him. All of a sudden! A man in red rose to the sky. A pair of flame wings, generated behind him, angrily said: "Chu Tianshu, right? Don''t you feel ashamed of being a xuanhuang and bullying a junior xuanzun? " Chu Tianshu hands negative, light way: "who said I was xuanhuang?"? You can check my entrance test information at any time. You can only blame your people for their incompetence. Can you blame me for being too powerful? " "This is sophistry, Chu Tianshu. If you have the ability, fight with me!" At the end of the speech, the person''s body diffused a red energy, just like a Firebird, which went all over the world and besieged Chu Tianshu in the middle.Chu Tianshu frowned, turned to the direction of Daxuan college, and said: "senior brothers of Daxuan college, do you... Let the old students of Tianfeng college bully me?" The xuanhuangs in the advanced class of Da Xuan college have some silly eyes. They don''t understand what happened to Chu Tianshu. Why are you so powerful when you are a freshman? One of the xuanhuang looked at he Shuanger. He Shuanger nodded slightly. The other side just soared to the sky, with strong energy, rushed away the Firebirds, came to Chu Tianshu''s side, face each other. "Huo Chen, it''s unnecessary, isn''t it? Chu Tianshu is really our freshman. No matter what he is, he has just entered this year, and he is only 19 years old. If you do it, it''s not a contest between Freshmen. It''s a war between the two colleges. You may take the responsibility? " Xuanhuang, who released the Firebird, also frowned. Why did he not know that? Old students can''t take part in the challenge between new students. And Tianfeng college is not as good as Daxuan college. Although there is the support of the saint he Yunshan behind the Tianfeng college, the saint takes care of the overall situation. There are nine higher metaphysics colleges in Feiyun Shengguo, the purpose of which is to prevent one from dominating. But if that side provokes internal strife, he Yunshan will never allow it. After a moment of silence, he said: "no matter what, Chu Tianshu''s heart is to blame. What does he mean by hiding his accomplishments? Do you want to abolish all the talents of our Tianfeng college? " But Chu Tianshu turned his lips: "I''m short-sighted. I can''t see the facts clearly. How can I blame others? My soul state is really comparable to xuanhuang, because when I first entered school, my soul power has reached level 49, and now my soul power has reached level 50, but my Qi refining cultivation has been lost, and my body refining cultivation is still xuanzun. Are you blind? Can''t see it? " Huo Chen listens to, the heart is a quiver, see to Chu Tianshu''s vision, again become dignified many. Master realm, soul power has reached level 49? A few days after entering the school, he broke through to level 50 again. How evil is that? Even the xuanhuang of Da Xuan college looked at Chu Tianshu in surprise. 19 years old, soul power level 50, how do you want us to live? No wonder Princess he Shuanger is willing to say good things for him, and no wonder she is willing to take him away from the Ye family. However, what is the meaning of the loss of Xuanqi cultivation? But Chu Tianshu once again said: "you should know that people with high soul power are basically demon trainers, and I happen to be a five level demon trainer. If you are determined to fight with me, I can also promise, but I will summon my five level monster. Are you sure you want to fight?" "Hiss..." Everyone, take another breath. I''m full of eyes. what the fuck! Is this guy still a level five demon trainer? How many xuanhuangs in the advanced class of Da Xuan college can tame level five monsters? The status of the five level demon trainer has been equivalent to that of some primary Xuandi. Is it so easy to tame the five level demon emperor? Any demon emperor absolutely has high-level blood, which is naturally stronger than human. A person with low blood level, even if your cultivation is very high, can''t suppress the monster with high blood level in soul. Because it''s a gap on the level of life. Mice are big and powerful. Can they tame kittens? No matter how big the local dog is, it''s hard to stop the blood pressure of the young tige Chapter 769 "What level of blood talent are you?" Huo Chen can''t help asking. "Top grade!" Chu Tianshu said faintly. "Hahaha... The blood talent of the top class of heaven, the soul power is only level 50, so you want to tame the demon emperor of level 5? It''s just wishful thinking Huo Chen burst out laughing. He found that he was frightened by Chu Tianshu''s words just now. Five level demon emperor, at least also need emperor level realm to subdue. It''s not something you xuanzun can tame. The rest of the people also suddenly realized that they were awakened from the shock. "Mad, I was almost cheated by this boy!" "Yes, I haven''t seen xuanzun, who can tame the demon emperor "Do you really think that the blood talent of the top class is very good? Don''t mention other holy countries. There are nearly 100 xuanhuang who have holy level talent in Feiyun holy country. Even they dare not say that they can tame the demon emperor easily. How can this boy say it? " "Ah... He came from Donghuang. With his talent, he should be able to control an era in Donghuang, so he took it for granted that all the people in the central mainland are rubbish." "He''s just a frog in the well. He almost bluffed me. Ah, I feel so shameful!" ¡­¡­ In the face of these people''s criticism, he Shuanger just a faint smile, but she knows that Chu Tianshu has xuanhuang level strange insects. The blood of different insects can be gradually improved with the improvement of cultivation. It is not limited by blood at all, and has unlimited potential. Even children, if they have a chance, can be recognized by the young. When other insects grow up and improve their accomplishments, they will also have some dependence on human beings. It is because of this that the value of alien insects is revealed. It''s the dream of all demon trainers to domesticate a kind of strange insect. But alien insects are too rare and rare. After the age of dragon and Phoenix, every hundred thousand years, a kind of alien insect will die out. Because they are too weak in their infancy, they are easily eliminated. Ye hongluan also frowns, she also thought of the powerful King Kong ant, when her fourth uncle, trying to force Chu Tianshu to hand over the alien insects. But Chu Tianshu said he had given it to the he family. But what if Chu Tianshu lied? What if he just hid the insect somewhere and didn''t give it to the he family? Thinking about it, she also showed a sneer: "Chu Tianshu, did you finally show your flaws? I hope you''d better not hand over the alien insects. In that case, you may still have some value! " ¡­¡­ In the face of the public ridicule, Chu Tianshu shrugged: "well, I admit, I really can''t tame the five level demon emperor, I''m still a four level demon trainer, but I''m not only a demon trainer, but also a summoner, summoner, do you understand?" "Summoner? What the hell is that Everyone was confused. Because you have never heard of it before. There are demon disciplinarians, alchemists, casters, martial arts masters, painters, Qin masters... But there are no summoners! The college tutors who are secretly observing the situation here also show doubts. The main peak of Daxuan college is on Daxuan peak. In the spacious hall, there are three old people sitting. They are all white and old. Wearing three different kinds of green, red and white long clothes, the lowest cultivation is also the realm of high-level Xuandi. Among them, the white robed old man sitting in the middle was Bai Yizi, the head of the college, whose cultivation had reached the semi Saint level. The old man in the green and red robes is the vice president he he''an and ye Yunzhong. In front of the three, there is a light ball, in which the picture of what happened at the gate appears. Can that he he an coagulates eyebrow way: "Summoner exactly is a kind of what profession?"? Ye Yunzhong, do you know? " Ye Yunzhong shook his head: "it''s the first time I''ve heard of it!" "Donghuang is owned by Tianji chamber of Commerce, represented by Ye family. Don''t you know?" "I don''t know, but I can ask Ye Xuan!" Ye Yunzhong. "You ask first, and then we''ll have a look. What is the summoner in this boy''s mouth?" Sitting in the middle of the white a son light way.In his hands, there is always a white chess piece. Chess pieces seem to have no gravity, constantly flying and moving between fingers. ¡­¡­ The main entrance of the college! Everyone is staring at Chu Tianshu. That Huo Chen sneers a way: "Summoner is what ghost thing?"? Have you heard of it? Chu Tianshu, can you still summon the five level demon emperor? " "What do you say? Do you want a bet? " Chu Tianshu asked. "Well, as long as you can summon the five level demon emperor, I will give up to you immediately!" Huo Chen said. Chu Tianshu shook his head. "You dare not promise?" "No, it''s your bet. It''s too insincere. I don''t want much. If you want to see my mace, you have to show some sincerity, at least ten thousand stone!" "Why don''t you rob it?" Huo Chen exclaimed. Although the central mainland was the place where dragons and phoenixes shed their blood in those days, it also fell many gods and was rich in sacred stones, but ten thousand sacred stones are also extremely precious. In order to gain more insight, you pay ten thousand God stone. Do you really think you are a fool? Chu Tianshu then said, "listen to me. If I can''t summon you, I can also give you 10000 God stones. How about that?" Huo Chen a Leng, then ask a way: "do you have so many God stone?" "Of course, if I can''t, I can give you my life!" "Well, that''s what you said, summon!" ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu fell from the sky and landed on the ground at the gate of the college. He looked at the students at the Tianfeng college, who was very high-profile. "Woodlouse door, today I will let you see the new space method of the holy space, which is newly developed by our university." At the end of his speech, he began to pretend to brew. Finally, bending over and pressing on the ground, the runes suddenly spread out and combined into a huge Tai Chi eight trigrams pattern. "Qian, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Li, Gen and Dui are in a hurry, just like the law and order. Let''s go!" Bang! After a puff of smoke and a loud noise, Chu Tianshu created a giant figure on the eight trigrams of Taiji. This is a huge fire wolf. It is thirty or forty meters long. It has fiery red hair like a steel needle. It is covered in a hot flame. The huge pressure has been scattered. However, its eyes are full of curiosity, looking around, some at a loss. But in the end, it looks at Chu Tianshu, shrinking, becoming a coyote like a local dog, shaking its head, as if to please Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu stroked its head and praised it: "good boy!" This scene made everyone fall into silence again. They can no longer express their feelings in words. In fact, Chu Tianshu gave them too many accidents and shocked them. Long time! Huo Chen and many students of Tianfeng college reacted and exclaimed: "this... Is impossible!" They rubbed their eyes and fixed their eyes on the burning wolf. Although the size of the fire wolf has shrunk, its prestige and breath have not changed. It has been proved that it is absolutely the realm of demon emperor if you can put your body in and out freely. Only the perception of space, and in the use of the power of space, has a very high attainments to do. The three elders on the great Xuanfeng mountain were also stunned. They could not understand how Chu Tianshu did it. Where did the fire wolf come from. "Summoner, is that how you can summon monsters out of thin air?" The white son in the white son''s hand suddenly stopped and fell in his palm Chapter 770 The whole college couldn''t understand how Chu Tianshu called the fire wolf. At the moment when the fire wolf appeared, it not only attracted the attention of the three deans of the college, but also locked his mind on Chu Tianshu. At the beginning of Emperor Xuan, ye Hongye was also on the top of his mountain, watching Chu Tianshu. His eyes gradually narrowed, and a murderous air penetrated into his mouth, and he said to himself, "Summoner? Interestingly, I don''t know where you are called from. If you have the ability to open a certain dimension, can you also send the giant diamond ant into it? " ¡­¡­ College gate! Chu Tianshu touched the fire wolf, staring at huochen, said: "huochen, willing to gamble, ten thousand God stone take it!" "You?" Huo Chen wakes up from shock. Ten thousand God stone, even if he is desperate to do the task, it is estimated that he will have to save three or five years. All of a sudden take out, also let his heart in dripping blood. But if he didn''t, he couldn''t find any reason. However, another xuanhuang of Tianfeng college said in a loud voice: "elder martial brother huochen, I''d like to admit defeat. As students of Tianfeng college, we naturally have to keep our word. However, elder martial brother should not have so many sacred stones, right? When you have it later, you can give it to Chu Tianshu! " Huo Chen immediately said to Chu Tianshu, "Chu Tianshu, don''t worry. Since I promise to gamble with you, I won''t cheat. But I don''t have so many sacred stones. There''s only one stone. When I earn the rest, I''ll give it back to you slowly. Go on!" At the end of his speech, Huo Chen shakes his hand and throws it to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu sneered, but didn''t answer at all, and said: "just now I said that if I can''t take out the ten thousand God stone, my life is yours. Now, if you can''t take it out, your life belongs to me!" Huo Chen Eye Bead son a stare: "how? Are you threatening me? Even if you can summon the level five fire wolf, it is just the first level of level five. It''s not certain who will kill whom! " "Cut the crap. Either hand over ten thousand stone or leave your life for you to choose!" Chu Tianshu said coldly. Huo Chen also sneered: "in that case, I will give you this life, but whether you can get it or not depends on your own ability!" Chu Tianshu looked at the xuanhuang of Da Xuan college who just flew over and said, "elder martial brother, please step aside and let me take his life!" "Are you sure?" The xuanhuang was also very serious. They are going to gamble their lives. Since gambling, outsiders can no longer interfere. Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "who said I can only summon one wolf? I can summon a pack of wolves "Summon a pack of wolves?" The crowd was choked. That Huo Chen''s heartbeat also suddenly accelerates. Wocao, do you really want Laozi''s life? A fire wolf is already very difficult to deal with. If there is another group, how can we fight? No matter how small the pack is, there are at least three wolves. If there are dozens of them, they can''t run away! He Shuanger and ye hongluan are also surprised. Today Chu Tianshu gave them too many accidents. Looking at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, they are also different. The xuanhuang of Da Xuan college, after carefully staring at Chu Tianshu for a long time, just nodded: "since Chu Xuedi has such ability, elder martial brother, I have nothing to worry about. Let''s make a good name for Da Xuan college!" At the end of his speech, he retreated. Chu Tianshu put his eyes on Huo Chen again and said with a sneer, "I''ll ask you one last question. Do you really want me to take your life in person?" Huo Chen''s heartbeat has begun to accelerate, subconsciously back two steps. From Chu Tianshu''s look and tone, he can judge that Chu Tianshu is absolutely not a liar. Such a person, you don''t know how many cards he has. Those xuanhuang of Tianfeng college also raised their hearts. Just now let Huo Chen play to rely on of that Xuan emperor, the facial expression also particularly dignified, in case because of oneself, and let Huo Chen damage life here, can not be worth the loss. Ten thousand God stones may be valuable, but they are far less valuable than a xuanhuang. Hesitating for a moment, he said: "Huo Chen, if you don''t have enough stones, we can gather some for you!"Huo chenru relieved his heavy burden and said, "thank you very much." Immediately, there were three or five xuanhuang, who collected enough ten thousand divine stones and sent them to Chu Tianshu. As soon as Chu Tianshu waved his hand, he put the stone into the ring. Then he burst out laughing: "a group of bullying people, I tell you that a Summoner can only practice one summoning skill, and a summoning skill can only summon one creature, ha ha..." "You?" Huo Chen is furious again. There''s a hot flame coming out of the body. After being juggled by Chu Tianshu one after another, he finally couldn''t suppress his anger. However, without waiting for him to start, Chu Tianshu suddenly put away his smile and said, "the restrictions I just mentioned are only for ordinary summoners. Are you so sure that I am just an ordinary summoner, not a genius Summoner?" "You... Younger sister..." Huo Chen is a little dumb again. The people of Da Xuan college and so on, but they burst out laughing. They have seen that Chu Tianshu is obviously teasing each other. However, Huo Chen did not dare to gamble at all, and did not know Chu Tianshu''s specific combat power. "Go away, go away, as long as I am Chu Tianshu, you guys, don''t want to challenge the authority of Da Xuan college!" Chu Tianshu retreated. He said with a smile to he shuang''er, "princess, is my performance OK?" He Shuanger nodded: "very good!" She looked at the people of Tianfeng college and said, "but who else wants to challenge us?" All the people in Tianfeng college are silent. Xuanhuang was scared away by Chu Tianshu. He took out ten thousand God stones. How could they challenge these freshmen? He Shuanger then said, "if you don''t have the courage, get out of here at once!" The people in Tianfeng college are filled with anger. Everyone knows that if you leave like this, the students of the wind college will never be able to look up again. Several elder martial brothers in xuanhuang realm made up their mind once more. Among them, a high-level xuanhuang stepped out. He said, "Chu Tianshu, dare you fight me?" "No trace?" He shuang''er immediately frowned and looked dignified. This person in the advanced class of Tianfeng college, is also among the top, in the same level, few people are his opponent. It''s said that liewu has both body and Qi cultivation, and he has a holy sword in his hand. His attack power is extremely terrifying. Chu Tianshu also turned his head to look at each other. His figure was straight, like a long sword that would come out of its sheath at any time. The air around his body sometimes condensed into sharp edges and sometimes fragmented. There seems to be a small sword flashing in both eyes. The four eyes are opposite, giving people a sharp feeling that the soul should be penetrated. Calm down, he said with a smile: "you, a high-level xuanhuang, are not ashamed to challenge me, a 19-year-old freshman?" "I''m not a challenge. I''m going to gamble with you. If you win, I can give you my own traceless sword skill. If you lose, you need to teach me your own summoning skill. Do you dare to gamble?" Liewu asked. "Do you think your traceless swordsmanship is valuable, or my summoning is? I don''t practice kendo. Your swordsmanship is useless to me, but my summoning skill, once learned, has endless benefits! " Chu Tianshu said. After hearing this, lie Wuhen was very happy: "so, can others really practice your summoning skill?" "Of course, although there are certain restrictions on practicing summoning, this kind of restriction is not big for xuanhuang and can be easily broken, but you are the enemy of our Daxuan college, so..." "So, don''t you agree?" Liewu asked. "So, the price is needed!" Chu Tianshu said. "No!" He shuang''er and many students of Da Xuan college all shout out with one voice. Ni Mei, is Chu Tianshu stupid? Because of lack of money, will such a powerful summoning skill be taught to the people of Tianfeng college Chapter 771 Chu Tianshu looked at the students of Da Xuan college in surprise, and soon understood what they meant. I''m sure I want to learn this summoning skill. Best of all, this kind of summoning technique is only left to Daxuan college and becomes its unique technique instead of passing it on to others. Although there are many ten thousand God stones, they are nothing to the people born to these aristocrats. Even sometimes they are willing to take out ten thousand divine stones and go to the market to buy heaven level magic methods or heaven level martial arts. According to the fire wolf summoned by Chu Tianshu, the value of this summoning technique is far more than 10000 God stones. Therefore, in Chu Tianshu''s hesitation, he Shuanger stepped forward. She nodded to Chu Tianshu, and then said to the people of Tianfeng college opposite: "you are really calculating. You want to cheat the summoning skill by virtue of ten thousand divine stones?" When liewu Chen saw the reaction from the people of Da Xuan college, he knew that the plot had failed and said, "I don''t know how you are willing to give us the summoning skill?" "Well thought, go away, otherwise, don''t blame the people of Da Xuan College for being rude to you!" Row no trace frown, for he Shuanger''s identity, he is still very scared. After another look at Chu Tianshu, he finally nodded: "well, let''s stop here. We''ll see you later." Without hesitation, he turned and left. As soon as this person left, the rest of Tianfeng college would not stay and left together. In a twinkling, there are only the people of Da Xuan college waiting, and everyone''s eyes are staring at Chu Tianshu. "Chu Tianshu, come with me. The Dean wants to see you!" He shuang''er said that and left. Chu Tianshu patted the head of the fire wolf and sent it back. Then he followed the frost to leave. There was another discussion among those who remained. ¡­¡­ On the great Xuanfeng! Chu Tianshu and he Shuanger enter the Xuantian hall where Bai Yizi, the president of the court, is located. The three elders also set their eyes on Chu Tianshu. "I''ve met President Bai, President ye and president he!" He Shuanger bows. Chu Tianshu also saluted with him. Bai Yizi''s fingers pinched the white one and showed a little smile: "no, Chu Tianshu. Is the summoning technique really created by you?" Chu Tianshu looked up at the other side, nodded and said: "back to the Dean, is created by the students!" "Can you tell me where your fire wolf comes from? And to where? " Bai Yizi asked. "Students don''t know!" Chu Tianshu returned. "Oh? You don''t know where to call from? How can we summon it? " Bai Yizi frowned. "Students unintentionally connect their souls to a space, try to communicate with the creatures in that space, and then develop this kind of metaphysics with the help of their perception of space, but students don''t know where the space is or where it belongs!" Chu Tianshu returned. "So... Can this summoning skill be taught to others?" Bai Yizi asked again. "There should be no problem!" Bai Yizi nodded slightly: "Chu Tianshu, you just entered the school, you should not understand the student''s bonus system, right?" Chu Tianshu nodded. "For the students who have developed new skills in our university, the rewards are very rich. In short, they are divided into five levels: Heaven and earth xuanhuang, and Saint level. For those who have developed yellow level xuanshu that is not available in the world, they will be rewarded with one point directly, ten points for xuanshu, 100 points for xuanshu at prefecture level, and 1000 points for xuanshu at heaven level, And the Holy Level xuanshu, is a direct reward of 10000 points, a point is equivalent to a meritorious service, is recognized by the Phoenix Temple Chu Tianshu was surprised: "so many?" As far as he knows, a count''s title is only 500 points of merit. A duke''s title is only five thousand meritorious deeds. "Ha ha... This is just the initial reward. In the future, anyone who learns your mystical skill will be rewarded with the corresponding 1% points. Don''t underestimate this 1%. Once this mystical skill spreads in the central mainland, it will be enough for you to enjoy your whole life. According to my observation, your summoning skill is at least heaven level!" Bai Yizi said with a smile.Chu Tianshu is a little excited. Heaven level xuanshu rewards 1000 points. Even if it''s one percent, it has 10 points. How many people in the whole mainland will practice it? Accumulated over the years, the score is absolutely terrible. With titles, you can expand your territory at will in the future. However, he soon confused: "Dean, if I hand in the summoning skill, will the college be willing to pass it on?" "At the beginning, of course, I''m not willing to. This is unique to our college. The protection period will vary according to the level of xuanshu. After the protection period, there will be a special person in Phoenix Temple to make statistics. There will be absolutely no mistake!" "How long is the protection period of that day''s xuanshu?" "Forty years later, if you dedicate the summoning skill to the college, then it is equivalent to letting the college take charge of the operation of the skill for you. After selling it, you will get half of the wealth, and there will be some points. Forty years later, the Phoenix Temple will take over the operation right of the skill, make it public, and let the people in the world practice it, although there is no profit sharing, But as long as you live, points will always be given to you! " Chu Tianshu understood. Equivalent to 40 years, not many points, but you can get a lot of wealth. Anyone who wants to practice will have to pay a lot of money to buy it from Da Xuan college. It is equivalent to a kind of patent protection. Outsiders are not allowed to sell or impart without permission. Otherwise, they will be punished accordingly. Forty years later, people all over the world will be able to make Scrolls for sale or teach them in private. It''s an irresistible inducement for those who develop new skills. Bai Yizi continued: "of course, there are also some people who don''t value wealth and points. They don''t want to make the mysterious skills they have developed public, but they hide them as a killer mace. For example, his heaven level traceless sword is still very powerful, and many people want to learn it, but they just don''t want to hand it in, so that they won''t be found out, I also hope you think it over before you make a decision! " Chu Tianshu nodded slightly and said, "Dean, I''m willing to hand it in!" "Oh? Good, good! " Bai Yizi looks happy. He he''an also asked: "Chu Tianshu, how many monsters can you summon with your summoning skill?" Chu Tianshu frowned and said: "in fact, I can only summon one for the time being. If I want to summon a monster in a different space, I still need to sign a certain soul contract. However, I think that Summoning can not only summon a monster, but also summon something else!" "What else?" The three elders are confused. "Well, such as ghosts, spirits and so on!" "What?" Three old suddenly stand up. His face was full of shock. Since ancient times, human beings have nothing to do with ghosts in the underworld, but Chu Tianshu said that they can summon ghosts. How can they not be surprised? "Seriously?" Bai Yizi was already excited. Chu Tianshu nodded his head seriously: "really, it seems that there are all kinds of creatures mixed together in that space. At that time, I just tried to communicate with the fire wolf and called it out. However, I estimated that if other people also learned this summoning technique, they would open the channel of that strange world, Maybe you can also summon the undead or the monster. It depends on someone''s talent "In other words, this Summoner can be divided into different classes: Monster summoner, undead Summoner and spirit Summoner?" Vice President Ye Yunzhong also asked excitedly. Chu Tianshu nodded. The three men''s breathing had begun to rush. They suddenly found that this summoning technique is not just a simple technique, but is likely to open up a new career. Just like refining body and refining gas, perhaps in the future, human beings can form a strong fighting force by calling creatures from different worlds. According to the different creatures summoned, different categories will be formed. "If it is true, then your summoning skill may be comparable to the holy skill. Chu Tianshu, do you know what it means to you?" Bai Yizi said excitedly. Chu Tianshu shook his head: "I don''t know. However, this kind of technique is not without limitation. It needs a strong spiritual power, and also has a very high perception of space. Students estimate that even if it spreads, there should be a small number of people who can practice it!""This is very normal. Any kind of metaphysics will have certain limitations, which does not affect its greatness. Chu Tianshu, Chu Tianshu, you will become the pioneer of a new profession and the ancestor of the later profession. These merits are enough to help you forge the foundation of holiness!" Bai Yizi was still very excited Chapter 772 Different from Bai Yizi''s excitement, ye Yunzhong''s face is not very good-looking. As far as he knows, Chu Tianshu came from Donghuang, belonged to Tianji chamber of Commerce, and even belonged to the Ye family. But now, Chu Tianshu openly betrayed the Ye family and took refuge in he Shuanger, which is equivalent to taking refuge in he family. Although Feiyun holy kingdom is dominated by the two saints, the he family has always suppressed the Ye family. Fortunately, behind the Ye family, there is the whole Tianji chamber of Commerce, so that the he family is more afraid. The two have always been fighting. The competition for resources and talents depends on different means. The more excellent Chu Tianshu is, the more shameless Ye family will be. Therefore, in his heart, ye Yunzhong is also thinking about the reason why Chu Tianshu turned to the he family. At this time, Chu Tianshu did not expect that his summoning skill, which he used to deceive others, would be promoted to such a high level by Bai Yizi. His so-called summoning skill is just to move the tamed monsters in the distance through the coming of the dream world. In fact, he asked Huang xuanhai, the ancestor of the Huang family, to help tame the fire wolf, forcing it to accept the God of wealth, so the fire wolf obeyed Chu Tianshu''s order. As for later it said that it called the spirits of the dead, it was just a whim. Because he once tamed Banyue fox, the leader of Banyue clan, in the southern part of the eastern land, and also tamed grotto people in the burial valley. During this period, some ghosts and half demons began to believe in the God of wealth. As the founder of the God of wealth, Chu Tianshu can directly issue summoning orders to these people through the white star. Out of awe of the God of wealth, these alien believers generally would not resist Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu has even figured out that in the future, all envoys will be able to summon the corresponding assistants to help at the critical moment through the God of wealth. It''s possible to summon a Terran helper. Therefore, the summoned creatures are almost unlimited. As for what rules to abide by, that''s Chu Tianshu. Even the way of summoning, what kind of Rune code can be used to successfully summon, also has Chu Tianshu to set. His use of the eight diagrams of Taiji and the corresponding runes is not only a matter of appearance, but also a law of calling. Chu Tianshu had never thought about or understood the foundation of sanctification before. He made a high-profile summoning technique and created the vocation of summoner, mainly to hide the spread of faith. In the central mainland, communication devices should not be used indiscriminately, otherwise they will be suppressed by the Phoenix Temple and the major alien groups. But the summoner must accept the God of wealth! In the face of such inducements, some people may change their beliefs, and some people may change their views on other gods. At this time, Bai Yizi said: "Chu Tianshu, you may seal the summoning technique in the demon crystal, let me watch it first?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "Dean, the summoning technique I created, also known as the star summoning technique, needs to plant a star in the sea of knowledge. This star can sense the different world, and it is also the space channel to connect the different world. However, I can''t guarantee whether other people can connect successfully, or which different world to connect to!" "You mean the world that summoning connects is not a place yet?" Bai Yizi, the head of the hospital, asked. Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, the students have connected more than ten different worlds, which are big and small. The small ones are only a hundred meters in radius, and the big ones are thousands of miles in radius. Some places have only one creature, but some places have many. As for where they can connect to, and how many, it''s estimated that it varies from person to person." Bai Yizi nodded: "I understand!" Chu Tianshu took out a piece of demon crystal and sealed the way to the God of wealth in advance. And, using the white star of the heart demon, left a star in it. After finishing, he also handed the demon crystal to Bai Yizi. After Bai Yizi took it, without any hesitation, he injected his mental energy into it and began to read the information inside. In the process of reading, he also felt that there was a very mysterious energy, drilling into his own sea of knowledge. Because the sea belongs to the soul of the camp, a bad, perhaps will be outside forces to seal the soul.So, subconsciously, he resisted this energy. Even slightly frowned. He looked at Chu Tianshu suspiciously. Needless to ask, Chu Tianshu also knew the other party''s mind, and hastily explained: "please don''t contradict, otherwise, you will not be able to obtain a complete summoning skill, let alone connect with the different world!" "Where does this star come from?" Bai Yizi asked. "I got it by accident. I don''t know where it came from. If the Dean wants to teach the summoning skill to others, he also needs to introduce the power of this star to others!" "If it is led to the sea, can it be removed?" Bai Yizi asked again. Chu Tianshu nodded: "easy to erase, but it will also lose the ability to summon!" Bai Yizi was alert, but he could not resist the temptation. After feeling that the star was not in any danger, he carefully allowed the star to escape. When the starlight species in the sea, Bai Yizi did not feel any different. As if, this starlight really has no influence on him. But when he uses soul power to touch the starlight according to the explanation of summoning, a force of space comes from the starlight. A space passage leading to nowhere is built quickly, waiting for his soul to escape. Bai Yizi didn''t rush through his soul, instead, he hid his soul into a Horcrux to avoid being attacked by outsiders. He just extends his mental power along the space channel to the past. But in an instant, he felt that his spiritual power, as if through time and space, really entered a different world. Here is a huge sphere, suspended in the dark void. There are also many stars around. In the distance, there is a blue moon, but it is shining white. "What is this place?" Bai Yizi used his soul power and began to explore the huge ball, which was estimated to be tens of miles in diameter. There are only a few undead on it. These spirits, like white shadows, are floating quietly. On their bodies, Bai Yizi doesn''t feel any resentment, killing and violence of fierce ghosts. On the contrary, he is very peaceful. However, cultivation seems to be too low. Even Bai Yizi, who is supposed to bring his soul here, can easily kill them. When he tried to use soul power to explore the starry sky, he found that he couldn''t do it at all. Soul power is bound to the white ball by a force. Only here. "Does... This show that I have the potential to be a necromancer?" Bai Yizi whispered. He withdrew his soul power and touched the starlight again to see if he could connect to other places. But in the end, he was disappointed, or came to the small planet. Of course, he can only come here, because this is Chu Tianshu''s intention. The place where the stars in his mind can connect has been set by Chu Tianshu in advance. Bai Yizi''s cultivation is too high to let him go to more places. Tie it to this small God of wealth star, and then arrange a few undead to come over, as long as you can prove the real existence of summoning. Even this little god of wealth star was specially made by Chu Tianshu for Bai Yizi. After several successive attempts, Bai Yizi finally gave up the call. Because summoning seems to be an equal contract. Only after he signs a contract with the undead can he summon it from the white star. However, once they come out, they will die without the protection of Horcruxes. It''s better to let them continue to live on that small planet, cultivate them slowly, and maybe have some use in the future Chapter 773 Vice president he he''an and ye Yunzhong are also looking at Bai Yizi, waiting for the answer. Bai Yizi put down the crystal ball with a happy look on his face: "it''s not bad. It''s really feasible. However, for me, this summoning technique seems to have some chicken ribs. It''s tasteless to eat, but it''s a pity to abandon it. But it can also be called surprise. You two should try it too!" He he''an took it first. With Bai Yizi as an example, he was much more bold. When the point star skill was planted in his sea of knowledge, he penetrated the soul power through the point star and found that it was an island. Island area is not large, only more than ten miles, rocks, streams, vegetation, everything. It is surrounded by an endless ocean. When he tried to extend his soul power out of the island, he found that he met a strong barrier. Similar to the xuanhuang border, it is extremely difficult for him to break it. After all, he is not a soul emperor specializing in soul. There is no soul power in the distant space. As for escaping the soul directly, it seems that it is also difficult. He is limited by the space passage, and he does not dare to leave the soul casually for fear of danger. There are some demons on the island. He tried, using soul power, and touched a little demon, the demon seems to be able to sense his existence. They also communicate with them with their spirit. There seems to be a great tacit understanding between the two, and he he''an did not resist his attempt to sign a contract with him. Soon, the two sides signed a call contract by some way Chu Tianshu told them. As a matter of fact, Chu Tianshu specially arranged this island for him. He used the method of dream world coming to cover the island with space boundary. This little demon is also a believer of the God of wealth. There is also a star of the God of wealth in the sea of knowledge. Chu Tianshu''s rules allowed them to communicate independently. Similar to the rules of a game. Under the rule, he he he''an can move the little demon to his side with the help of the power of the dream world. He he''an in the hall has already stood up. It''s like a model. After learning Chu Tianshu''s original appearance, one hand on the ground, the energy pattern of the eight trigrams of Taiji takes shape rapidly. In the mouth silently recites the summoning mantra: "Qian, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Li, gen, Dou, urgent as the law, open!" Surrounded by smoke, a one meter square turtle appeared out of thin air. Ye Yunzhong and Bai Yizi are also surprised to see the little Xuan turtle. "You made it?" Ye Yunzhong. He he''an nodded, stroked little Xuan GUI''s head with his hand, and said with a smile, "it''s wonderful. It''s really wonderful. Although it''s tasteless to eat and it''s a pity to give up, as you said, brother Bai, it''s also a great pleasure in life!" "Brother he''an, you are a better creature than me. I have only a few undead, and my cultivation is low. It''s hard to cultivate. But you are a second-class monster. You can feed well. Maybe you can grow up and serve as a good assistant for you to cross the river and the sea!" Bai Yizi said with a smile. He he an smiles, then draws out a pill of pills and puts it in Xiao Xuan GUI''s mouth. Small Xuan turtle after eating, also spread the spirit fluctuation, said a thank you! Let he he''an burst out laughing again: "little guy, it''s not bad. I know how to be grateful. Don''t worry, since you and I have signed an equal contract and become my contract summoner, I will treat you well, but now, you go back first!" Little Xuan turtle nodded and led the starlight. The dream world came and led it back to the original island. He he''an also used the point star to penetrate the soul power to the island again, and found that Xiaoxuan Turtle was still there, so he was relieved. When the soul power returned to the noumenon, he asked Bai Yizi, "brother Bai, what''s your calling place?" Bai Yizi said: "it''s like a small white planet floating in the sky. What about yours?" "Mine is an island with a radius of more than ten miles, and there is a sea outside the island. Unfortunately, my soul power seems to be disturbed, unable to explore the world, and can only move on the island!" "That''s good. It''s better than my contract. If you have mountains, waters and creatures, you can raise a better summoner. Where I am, only the dead can accompany me!" "The dead? Is it the devil of the underworld Ye Yunzhong asked.Bai Yizi shook his head: "it''s not true. The undead on that small planet are very peaceful. They can''t feel a bit of violence and resentment. However, they seem to be able to observe the moon. I''m going to communicate with them these days to see if they can learn more about that world!" "It''s strange that the spirits of the dead belong to the underworld, and the creatures walk in the world of Yang. Why is there such a strange world?" Ye Yunzhong is confused. His eyes also looked at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu shook his head: "I don''t know much about this place of calling. I always feel that it''s not like our world!" "Is there really something out of the sky?" Ye Yunzhong said to himself, and he also took the star bead. However, when he penetrated the soul power into the star bead, the star bead did not react at all. The so-called stars did not drill into his sea of knowledge at all. After working for a long time, I got nothing. This also makes Ye Yunzhong angry: "what''s the matter?" "Er... I don''t think you are suitable to be a summoner, are you?" Chu Tianshu can only explain this way. Ye Yunzhong was furious: "why can they both do it, but I can''t?" Chu Tianshu lowered his head and said in his heart: without my permission, if you can become a summoner, there will be ghosts. Bai Yizi persuades him: "brother Yunzhong, it''s really not the decision of Chu Tianshu. If you want to connect with the different world, it needs chance. Just like some people are born to become animal trainers, but some people are proficient in casting utensils. Your talent seems to be in alchemy. It''s not surprising that you can''t become a summoner." "But he he''an is also an excellent alchemist. He can summon success. Why can''t I?" Ye Yunzhong is very dissatisfied. He he''an said with a smile: "what? You won''t envy us two old guys in the cloud, will you? Why don''t I get another little tortoise for you to sign a contract with? " "Ghosts are rare!" Ye Yunzhong is angry, but he knows something about talent. He really can''t help it. Otherwise, all the people in the world will become all-round talents. In my heart, I just feel sorry that I can''t experience the feeling of calling creatures from a different world. Bai Yizi was comforted again. He just said to Chu Tianshu, "Chu Tianshu, Dean he and I have already experienced this summoning skill. It''s really good. It''s very helpful for the growth of our human race. The college will reward you with 1000 points first. You can also go to the hall of meritorious service and exchange corresponding titles by virtue of your identity token. In the future, You are no longer a civilian from the East wilderness, but a member of the nobility of the central mainland! " "Thank you, Dean!" Chu Tianshu bowed himself in a hurry. "Don''t be in a hurry to thank you. My authority can only reward you according to the heaven level xuanshu. In the future, I will give the summoning skill to the Phoenix Temple, and ask the saints to evaluate whether it meets the standards of the saint level xuanshu. If you can, you may become the only one on the mainland who is not a saint, but has developed the saint level xuanshu, The Phoenix Temple will give you 10000 points again, and you can directly exchange for the Duke of the kingdom! " Bai Yizi said with a smile. Ye Yunzhong frowned: "Dean, I don''t think we can worry about this. We''d better gather more students and let them learn the summoning technique. Let''s see how many people can succeed, so as to determine its function, and then report to the Phoenix Temple!" Bai Yizi nodded: "it''s feasible, Chu Tianshu. What do you mean when you just said that your Xuanqi practice was abandoned?" The he frost son of one side immediately frowned, in the vision also revealed a few cent worry. Chu Tianshu said: "I don''t know who is the person who attacked me. He broke my warspirit beast and spirit bone, so that now I have mysterious Qi but no warspirit beast. I have to find spirit bone and spirit to refine and practice again!" Chapter 774 "Being attacked? Where is it? " Bai Yizi''s face was heavy. "In a mountain thousands of miles away, at that time, I needed the help of thunder to refine my body. I just broke through to the realm of body and respect, but I was attacked secretly. Up to now, I don''t know who it is!" Chu Tian sighed. His answer, however, let he Shuanger relax. She is really worried that this matter will be spread out, otherwise, it will be very bad for the he family. After all, Chu Tianshu is likely to be known as the ancestor of the summoner in the Middle Earth because of his summoning skill. Bai Yizi asked again: "since it happened in the mountains thousands of miles away, it''s not easy to investigate. Now that you have opened up the vocation, your status is more noble, and it will inevitably become a thorn in the eye of many people. Therefore, before you grow up, you''d better not leave the college!" "Students understand!" "Well, if something happens to the students of Da Xuan college, we will certainly investigate it. You go down first, and the bonus points of the college will be transferred to your identity token later!" "Thank you, Dean!" Chu Tianshu bows again and takes a look at he Shuanger. He left first. Almost before and after the foot, he Shuanger also followed out. She turned to Chu Tianshu and said, "I can''t imagine that you still have such ability. Is your strange insect also called from the strange world?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "it''s not a strange insect. I just got it by accident in Donglu." "What else can you do?" He Shuanger asked. "I will, but I don''t know what aspect you want to know!" Chu Tianshu smiles. He Shuanger frowned: "you are very mysterious. You don''t come from Donghuang at all!" "In fact, the eastern wilderness is not desolate. It has raised countless creatures and has a large area, but the area where human beings live is relatively small." "There is a rumor in the middle of the earth that the Ye family has not so much opened up the eastern wilderness as sent food to the demons, because the human beings there are only raised by the demons!" "Maybe!" Chu Tianshu didn''t want to explain anything. He shuang''er hesitated for a moment, and then said, "it''s me who caused you to lose your fighting spirit and spirit bone. I will compensate you. As long as your Xuanqi seed still exists, you can refine the spirit again. With your present spirit power, you may be able to accept the spirit of the fifth level demon emperor. I will try to find it for you in the future!" Chu Tianshu didn''t care about the level five spirit bones. What was killed at that time was just the ordinary spirit bones. The true spirit of the bright beast and the spiritual bones of the Tianyu people were moved out of the Dantian and hidden by him. Naturally, there is no need to replace it. However, he said with a smile: "thank you, Princess!" "Don''t think too much about it. I just don''t want to stop your growth, and I don''t want you to hate our family for that!" He Shuanger said. "Ha ha... It''s said that he Shuanger is as cold as frost, but I can''t imagine that you still have such an understanding side!" Chu Tianshu smiles. He Shuanger also laughed: "anyway, you are the one who belongs to the princess now. The stronger you are, the more uncomfortable ye hongluan will be and the more uncomfortable Ye family will be. However, don''t think that with the protection of the college and the princess, you will be safe. As the Dean said, once the summoning skill is spread, many people will want to kill you, You will never be allowed to be the summoner! " "Why?" "Jealousy and interest, in the new age, you can follow me. Oh, by the way, I''ll take you to the hall of meritorious service and exchange the Earl title for you first!" "Don''t worry. What if the summoning skill is rated as holy level in the Phoenix Temple? Can''t I exchange the Duchess directly? " "It''s hard to say whether you can evaluate your success. After all, you are not a saint. In history, any kind of holy art was developed by a saint. So don''t give too much hope. Besides, with a title, your safety will be greatly increased, and you can be protected by the Phoenix Temple. If you die innocently, the Phoenix Temple will send people to investigate, at least, In the college, no one dares to kill you. When the summoning technique spreads, you just sit at home and wait for the money to be collected. At that time, even if I am not as rich as you, you don''t need to save this point. " Chu Tianshu pondered for a while, nodded: "also!" ¡­¡­ The hall of meritorious service is located on the top of the mountain not far from here. On the broad five story building, there is a huge Phoenix that wants to fly.Its wings spread out and its colorful feathers covered the whole roof. He also protected the hall of meritorious service under his wings. Fall at the door, suddenly feel a sacred, solemn and grand atmosphere, let Chu Tianshu immediately serious up. Walk into the hall, inside is resplendent. On the stone pillars that need to be embraced by several people, there are carved colorful phoenixes flying. In the middle of the mural, there is also a huge Phoenix Statue. In the hall, some people are kowtowing to the Phoenix Statue. Chu Tianshu and he Shuanger kneel down and kowtow together, and then come to the backyard of the Phoenix Temple through the side door. There is a service room here. After they stepped into the count''s meritorious service, a middle-aged man in charge of affairs also showed a smile: "are you Chu Tianshu?" Chu Tianshu quickly bowed: "exactly!" "I''ve heard about you from several deans. Give me your identity token!" Chutian Shuli hands the identity token of Daxuan college. As in the case of Da Xuanzong, the other side put the token on a plate with a phoenix pattern and directly allocated 500 points to Chu Tianshu. And Chu Tianshu''s identity information will be slightly changed. A count was added. Then. He also gave Chu Tianshu two sets of count clothes and a count badge. He said: "from then on, you will be the count of nobility under the jurisdiction of the Phoenix Temple. The nobility does not need to be the servant of others. Do yourself well, and the Phoenix Temple will not insult your merits!" "Thank you very much." Chu Tianshu took over the count''s uniform and badge together. The other side said with a smile again, "you are also the fastest freshman who won the title when I came to the hall of meritorious service. Work hard!" Chu Tianshu thanks again. The other side also exhorted and admonished a few words, then let Chu Tianshu leave. When he walked out of the hall of meritorious service, Chu Tianshu was still in the clouds. Before, he thought that when awarding medals, the procedures and etiquette should be very complicated, but he never thought it was so simple and easy. It was done in less than ten minutes. He shuang''er said with a smile, "what''s the matter?" "Some people don''t believe it. I became a member of the nobility in the Middle Earth. Is it too easy to get this title?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. He shuang''er showed some jealousy: "you don''t think it''s so easy to develop heaven level xuanshu, do you?" "Er... Is it difficult?" Chu Tianshu asked. "In history, all the new heaven level xuanshu came from the realm of xuanhuang and Xuandi. No xuanzun has ever been able to do it. Some xuanhuang, in their lifetime, can develop a new prefecture level xuanshu, which is already a great thing!" Chu Tianshu was shocked. After a while, he sighed: "it seems that invention and creation will always be" the hardness of the medal of nobility, which is comparable to that of the mysterious weapon of heaven. It also needs blood to identify the owner. After being enlarged, it can become a body shield or armor, which is also the most important item of the nobility. As for these two sets of barons'' clothes, they are only comparable to the ordinary mysterious weapon of heaven, and their effect is not very big. Let''s fight each other, It is estimated that it will be broken, so you don''t need to wear them on weekdays. You just need to wear them at important festivals and parties! " Chu Tianshu nodded and immediately dropped blood into the shield. After the shield absorbed it, it also released a tricolor light. After the light revolves around Chu Tianshu, it turns into a small Phoenix and suddenly disappears into Chu Tianshu''s mind. Next moment! Chu Tianshu felt that he had a close relationship with the shield. He understood all the magical functions of the shield. Sure enough, it is comparable to a shield armor of heaven level. With a move of divine thought, the badge quickly split and turned into a shield more than one meter high on eight sides, protecting Chu Tianshu in the middle. Once more, the shield shrinks quickly and sticks to Chu Tianshu''s body to form a golden armor. From head to toe, wrapped up. The helmet is like the head of a Phoenix. He Shuanger said again: "every badge of merit can get in touch with the Phoenix Temple. Once you have a crisis, the Phoenix Temple will also feel it. When you carry out a mission, take a good medal. It can also record the success or failure of your mission, which is equivalent to a more advanced identity token!""Yes, yes, with it, there is an extra talisman!" Chu Tianshu made the armor return to a shield badge the size of a baby''s palm, and put it into the storage space Chapter 775 After Chu Tianshu and he Shuanger leave! Ye Yunzhong also left Xuantian hall and went directly to Ye Hongye''s residence. Not long after, ye Xuan and ye hongluan, who were in Feiyun City, came here one after another. "Tell me, why did Chu Tianshu betray the Ye family?" Ye Yunzhong''s face is very ugly. As the vice president of Daxuan college, Fengfeng Xuandi has a very high position in the Ye family. It can be said that in addition to the Xuansheng ye Daozi, it''s in the Ye Yun. Ye Xuan was also puzzled and said, "I don''t know. My ancestors have told me that they should appease Chu Tianshu. I even asked ye hongluan to give him ten thousand God stones. But I didn''t expect that he suddenly took refuge in the he family. It''s really a cruel thing!" Ye hongluan frowned and looked at Ye Hongye, but did not explain anything. She knows it best. If it wasn''t for ye Hongye, Chu Tianshu would not have taken refuge with he Shuanger. But then again, before ye Hongye forced Chu Tianshu, Chu Tianshu had already accepted he Shuanger''s talisman. How to explain? It is estimated that Chu Tianshu had already wanted to take refuge in the he family before that. Ye Hongye looked indifferent and said: "this son has no loyalty to our Ye family. I just met him and encouraged him to practice well, but I didn''t expect that he had secretly taken refuge in the he family and even carried the Amulet of he Shuanger!" "So, this son is really irreparable, can''t stay any longer?" Ye Xuan said angrily. "I can''t stay here. At that time, I wanted to see his strange insects, but do you know what he said? He said that he had given the strange insect to the he family, ha ha... I wanted to kill him on the spot, but for the Amulet of the he family, he would have died! " Ye Hongye gritted his teeth. "He probably didn''t tell you. He''s still a summoner, isn''t he?" Ye Yunzhong asked. "This son is very clever. How can he tell me?" Ye Hongye returned. "Hongluan, you haven''t had much contact with him these days, have you? What''s going on? " Ye Yunzhong looks at ye hongluan again. Ye hongluan frowned: "I think, in addition to Chu Tianshu''s own reasons, he Shuanger is deliberately attracting him. At that time, I heard that he was abandoned the war spirit beast and spirit bone for he Shuanger, so he Shuanger gave him an amulet!" After hearing this, ye Xuan was surprised: "do you mean his Xuanqi cultivation has been abandoned? So how does he perform summoning? " Ye hongluan nodded: "well, his summoning skill should be related to the soul!" "It''s really a strange white eyed wolf. Our Ye family is so kind to him that we recommend him to practice in Daxuan college. But when he turns his face, he turns to the Ye family because of he Shuanger''s beauty. Hehe... Isn''t he afraid that we will destroy all his companions from Donglu?" Ye Xuan bit his teeth. "Where are those people who are going to send them to Kunyuan secret place?" Ye Hongye asked. "We''ll be there in two days, but the news from those of us who stay at the entrance of Kunyuan''s secret place seems that the array of secret place has been loosened again. It''s estimated that people in xuanzun''s realm can also enter!" Ye Xuan returned. "Oh? In this way, the possibility of obtaining the secret place of Kunyuan has increased again? " Ye Hongye is happy. Ye Xuan nodded: "it should be so. However, this matter is beyond the control of our Ye family. The whole Terran forces have begun to prepare for a new round of exploration. Many great families are secretly selecting xuanzun experts to enter the secret land of Kunyuan!" "They can choose, and we can also choose. After the situation over there is confirmed, we will send another group of xuanzun to them immediately!" Ye Yunzhong frowned and said: "we must be careful about this matter. Our former masters and clansmen suffered heavy losses. Now, even if the array channel is loose, we must be on guard against the rise of internal crisis!" "Yes, we can select some xuanzuns from Tianji chamber of Commerce and join a small number of clansmen. That way, it will be more secure!" Ye hongluan asked: "should Da Xuan college also know the news soon? Maybe someone will come in, too! " "It''s inevitable, but when they get the news, our people may have gone in. Now let''s talk about Chu Tianshu''s situation and how to deal with it!" Ye Yunzhong asked. "My opinion is that we can''t stay. This son must complain to our Ye family, and will fight against our Ye family in the future. Even if he doesn''t, he can''t be allowed to grow up and become the enemy of he family!" Ye Hongye returned.Ye Xuan also nodded: "if you can''t accept it, you can only destroy it. If he grows up, he will think about how to overthrow the influence of our Ye family in Donglu. Now there are too many variables there!" Ye hongluan said: "in fact, Chu Tianshu has grown up now. He can summon the fire wolf of level five, and he may have the strange insects of level five. He is not the Emperor Xuan but can''t fight against him!" After hearing this, the three emperors of the Ye family all looked serious. For tens of thousands of years, the people brought by the Ye family from Donglu have become the realm of xuanhuang. Both of them can count, and they are all under the control of the Ye family. None of them had such talents as Chu Tianshu for tens of thousands of years. It''s hard to ensure that you can''t completely break away from the control of the Ye family and do something harmful to the Ye family. "If it can''t be used by me, then destroy it!" Ye Xuan was the first to say: "because among the people we sent to Kunyuan secret land, there is a man named Chu Tianyang, whose name is only one word different from that of Chu Tianshu. Needless to say, they are at least brothers. If Chu Tianyang dies, what will Chu Tianshu do?" "It must be trying to avenge him. Even if he is patient, it is estimated that it is only temporary. Once he has a new big backing, he will definitely fight against my Ye family!" Ye Hongye returned. Ye Yunzhong nodded slightly: "now, he has been awarded points because he handed in the summoning technique. It is estimated that he has also exchanged his title. It is impossible to kill him in Daxuan college. Not to mention the half holy white son, he he he''an will never allow it to happen. He can only wait for him to leave the college and send someone to get rid of him!" Ye hongluan asked: "grandfather, did you see that summoning skill? Don''t know if I can practice? " Ye Yunzhong was angry again: "I''ve seen it, but those two old guys can show it, but I can''t. as for whether you can, it depends on your own nature. Of course, even if you can''t, you don''t need to care. This skill is just a chicken rib for people with high cultivation, and it doesn''t have any effect!" "Has summoning been sent to Shufa pavilion?" Ye hongluan is still looking forward to the road. "Well, although grandfather has seen it, some rules still have to be abided by. You can''t teach them to you privately. You can just go and exchange them with points!" "How many points do you need?" "It only needs 100 points for the time being, and finally depends on the answer from the Phoenix Temple!" As soon as these words came out, ye Xuan was excited: "in this way, we should exchange them in advance? Otherwise, it will be even worse if you are assessed as Saint level in the future! " Ye Yun nodded: "if you can, you really should exchange it earlier. I think Bai Yizi''s reason for pricing 100 points for the time being is to facilitate the students of Da Xuan college to exchange this skill first!" "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s exchange it first. Hongluan, your points are enough?" Ye Xuan asked. Ye hongluan nodded: "before enrollment, I have accumulated some meritorious deeds, which can be exchanged with the college''s points!" "Do you want to tell Shengzu about it?" "Don''t bother him with such a trifle!" "OK, let''s go there together!" Ye Xuan, ye Hongye and ye hongluan left the peak garden and flew to Shufa Pavilion Chapter 776 Middle Earth, the south of the Terran ruled area! There is a vast forest of monsters. Feng shaotian, the Holy Blood genius of Da Xuan college, met the strongest opponent in his life. On the surface, she was only 11 or 12 years old, thin and small, with dark skin, ragged clothes and disheveled hair. Suddenly, she looked like a little beggar. But even such a person''s body method is too fast for the naked eye to check. "Who are you? Why did you do it to me? " Feng shaotian grits his teeth and says angrily. He was wearing a luxurious purple robe and gold-plated boots, but his body was covered with blood, his hair was scattered and disordered, and he was short of breath. The meritorious badge and shield used to protect the body have long been broken. The little girl didn''t answer him. She chuckled and suddenly disappeared. The next moment, it has been to the wind less days behind, simply a palm shot. Boom! Feng shaotian was forced to fly out, and another mouthful of blood gushed out. After landing, there is more air out and less air in. Step by step, the little girl went to fengshaotian and uttered some tender voice: "you and I have no hatred, but I have a crush on your body, hehe..." "You?" With less wind, Tianmu dew was frightened and struggled to climb forward. "Give up, even if the saints come, they can''t save you!" The little girl stepped on the back of fengshaotian. Feng shaotian is lying on the ground, which is hard to move. His muscles and bones had already been broken in the previous fight. He tried to keep sober and asked again, "I''m Saint level blood. I''ve reached the realm of half step Emperor Xuan. I''ve long believed in the Phoenix God and protected by the Phoenix Fire. Even if you''re a ghost, you don''t want to give up." "Hey, hey... Who said I was going to give up? I will only take out your holy blood and make up for my own blood As soon as the little girl bent down, she grasped the back neck of fengshaotian and lifted him up easily. "Who are you? Tell me quickly, otherwise, I''ll blow my own blood and I won''t let you succeed! " Feng shaotian roars wildly. "Do you think you still have a chance? Can your soul still control your body? As for my identity, you are not qualified to know! " The little girl with the wind less days, to the front of the mountains and forests fly. Feng shaotian felt himself for a moment, and found that from the neck down, he really lost his sense. The soul has been imprisoned in the sea of knowledge, and can no longer control the body. But his soul, still in the sea of knowledge, issued a cry: "I do not accept, I wind less days, will become Xuandi, the future has the opportunity to become Xuansheng, as long as you let me go, I can recognize you as the Lord, become your servant!" "Hey... Human beings are always cunning. How can I believe you?" "Can you tell me how to draw blood? As long as you keep me alive, I can cooperate with you and make you succeed as soon as possible. How about that? " The wind is less and the weather is better. "Your desire for survival is still very strong. If you are really willing to cooperate with me, I may really save your life!" The little girl said with a smile. "I do, I do!" "Well, since the original God has been reincarnated into human beings, this life can also be regarded as a member of human beings. There is still some kindness towards the same kind. It depends on whether you can grasp it or not." "I swear to the Phoenix God, I will definitely cooperate with you!" "Then wait!" ¡­¡­ Soon, they entered a cave. Here, there is a blood pool. Next to the blood pool, there is a rune array drawn with blood. The little girl put Feng shaotian in the center of the array and said, "lie down, I''ll restore your sense of body now. You cooperate with me and draw out the holy power in your blood. At that time, you should not die. On the contrary, if you dare to have a little delusion, I will make you crazy!" Feng shaotian blinked his eyes to show obedience. Little girl this just lifted the seal technique on Feng shaotian''s body. Feng shaotian controls his body again, but he doesn''t dare to move, just lies quietly. The little girl spat out a black Rune and fell on the array. The array is immediately activated, releasing the blood mist, covering the windless sky. Feng shaotian suddenly felt a force of suction coming from the array. The pain of cramping and bone peeling came from his body, and more drops of golden blood penetrated from his wound.At the beginning, he just clenched his teeth in an attempt to resist the pain, but in the end, he could not help but roar: "ah..." More and more golden blood flows into the blood pool along the groove of the array. The scarlet blood in the blood pool began to glow with gold. The little girl began to smile. This situation lasted about a quarter of an hour. Wind less celestial body finally no longer have golden blood flow out, array slowly closed! "Your value is gone!" The little girl smiles. Feng shaotian is still awake at this time. He looks at the little girl in horror. He is worried that the other party will kill him. "Don''t be afraid. Since I said I would let you go, I won''t kill you. However, it''s not certain that you can enter the human region alive like this. I''ll give you a ride." After that, the little girl waved her hand and the space rippled, as if a space passage had been opened. "Go away!" With her words falling, Feng shaotian''s body also flew up, drilled into the space channel and disappeared. Space access is closed. The little girl took off her clothes and stepped into the blood pool step by step. Her face once again showed a strange smile: "master Pluto, you should not have thought that I would use this method to cast my holy blood, right? You wait for this God to become a real God, and the first one to swallow your God first At the end of her speech, she lay down, her whole body submerged in the blood pool. ¡­¡­ Thousands of miles away! Wind less days out of thin air, lying in a small river. Although he tried to struggle to stand up, there was nothing he could do. It was as if the body had been evacuated. "Why... I''m so unlucky? God is not fair Feng shaotian roars. Not far away, a cheetah is walking slowly. Wind less days see this, completely desperate. But at this time, in the sky, suddenly flew a middle-aged man. With one hand, he shattered the cheetah. He fell on Feng shaotian''s side, looking shocked and said, "shaotian, who did this?" As soon as Feng shaotian looked at the man, he burst into tears. He was the protector arranged by his family. Unfortunately, it''s already late. Out of control, he went straight into a coma. The middle-aged man first examined Feng shaotian''s injury and looked more dignified. After feeding Feng shaotian a pill, he picked him up and flew to the direction of Da Xuan college. ¡­¡­ Da Xuan college! Accompanied by he Shuanger, Chu Tianshu comes to Shufa Pavilion. As an intermediate class, xuanzun is qualified to receive a Tian level skill from the skill Pavilion. As for which product is in the heaven level, it depends on one''s own nature. This can also be regarded as a kind of welfare given to students by Da Xuan college. If you want to practice other sky level skills in the future, you need to use high points to exchange. However, when they came to the door of Shufa Pavilion, they found that it was already crowded. It seems that the whole college is gathering. Among them, there are some xuanhuang of senior class, as well as Xuandi who is a senior class tutor or college leader. "Shufa Pavilion, are there so many people on weekdays?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. He Shuanger shook her head: "how can it be? What happened? Why? Ye hongluan is here, too Chu Tianshu also looked around and found that ye hongluan, ye Hongye and ye Xuan had fallen from the sky together. The three were still in a hurry. After landing, they quickly stepped into the Shufa Pavilion. "Let''s go in and have a look!" He Shuanger''s pace quickened a lot. Shufa pavilion has five floors. The higher you go, the smaller the space. From high to low, according to the saint, heaven, earth, Xuan, Huang, the five levels to divide the floor. After they entered together, they found that almost all of them were pouring into the Tianzi building on the fourth floor.Chu Tianshu was shocked by the techniques he wanted to exchange. They were all the summoning techniques he had just handed in Chapter 777 "I''ll go. Is summoning so attractive?" Chu Tianshu was shocked by the scene. Many people, regardless of their identity, began to line up to read summoning. Although Chu Tianshu was awarded 1000 points by the college for his development of summoning, his external price is only 100 points. But even if it''s 100 points, it''s expensive. Points can''t be bought with money or God stone. You need to collect tasks constantly and accumulate them slowly. You can''t transfer and give them away. However, points can be used to exchange for sacred stones or cultivation resources. The price of the college is that one point can exchange for 100 sacred stones or equivalent. That is to say, Chu Tianshu''s summoning skill is equivalent to pricing ten thousand divine stones. Chu Tianshu can get ten points, which is also a thousand divine stones. Chu Tianshu glanced at it and estimated that there would be 80 without 100. That is to say, 800 points will be available soon! "That''s right. If summoning spreads to the outside world later, I think I can get more resources!" Chu Tianshu was a little proud. But he shuang''er poured a basin of cold water on him: "don''t be complacent too early. Do you think that how many xuanxiu in the world can take out 100 points? This is the best college in Feiyun holy land, and one of the best colleges in the whole human world. That''s why you see so many people exchanging points for summoning "Er..." Chu Tian Shu felt embarrassed. However, the people who came to exchange summon have noticed him. His portrait has been spread all over the campus for a long time. As a freshman, he has developed such a powerful summoning technique, which can cause a sensation! "Chu Tianshu?" "Yes, he is Chu Tianshu!" "No wonder you can walk side by side with Princess Shuanger. He is so powerful!" "Yes, I found that all the teachers of Xuandi realm came to exchange for summoning skill!" "I''m a genius. Although I''m in the realm of xuanhuang, I haven''t even developed a prefecture level xuanshu!" "Prefecture level? Hehe... If you can develop Xuanji, you will be able to burn Gaoxiang in your ancestors! " "Yes, I don''t even have a yellow level xuanshu developed now. There are so many techniques in the world, and those that can be developed have already been developed!" "I heard that this summoning skill will be popularized in our college first, and the college will observe the achievements of our practice, and then report it to the Phoenix Temple, so that the Phoenix Temple can be re graded!" "Re rating? Is the sky level not high enough? " "What do you think? This summoning technique itself may not be very powerful, but it is equivalent to opening up a vocation of summoners, just like the saints and great saints who developed the magic training and alchemy millions of years ago! " "I''ll go, won''t I? If so, can he be compared with the sage in Chu Tianshu''s position? " "Who knows? However, this boy is very lucky. He has already developed this kind of mysterious skills at a young age. People are more popular than people! " "Come on, you and I should be glad that he developed summoning in our time, and let me wait for the chance to become the first batch of summoners!" "Yes, if we learn to summon, we can be called the first batch of summoners of human beings, and our future achievements will be limitless!" "Ah... I''m worried that if I exchange it, but I can''t practice, what should I do? Didn''t you waste 100 points? " "If you can practice or not, you have to try. Moreover, even if you can''t practice or go out for business, you can pass on the summoning skill to your immediate descendants? The Phoenix Temple will not interfere! " "Yes, we must seize this opportunity!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Tianshu is very proud of being noticed and praised by so many people. However, he was not idle. With Liu Feifei, we have begun to build a dream space with different environments in the God of wealth, or in the remote East land where there is no one. And connect these areas, point-to-point, with those who practice summoning. No matter what creatures can be summoned, as long as more people are given the opportunity to become summoners, they can bring unexpected benefits to Chu Tianshu. Because all the people who have been planted are indirectly related to the God of wealth, and invisible, they also expand the God of wealth.In the Middle Earth, there are tens of billions of people, and at least hundreds of thousands of people in xuanzun and above? Not to mention that all the stars have been spotted, as long as one tenth is enough to make the world of God of wealth turn upside down again. Because the higher the accomplishments of those who have been pointed out, the closer the connection between the God of wealth and the world will be, and the better it will be for the God of wealth. Especially with the success of Bai Yizi, the president of the hospital, and he he he''an, the vice president of the hospital, they have already made Bai Xing expand a circle. Every time a master of the level of Emperor Xuan calls, he expends his spiritual strength and Xuanqi, which is equal to contributing to the world of God of wealth for free. It''s not too much to say that one person is worth ten thousand. He shuang''er looks at the beautiful Chu Tianshu and says, "you''d better choose a heaven level xuanshu that suits you quickly." "Well... Let me see what kind of heaven level mysticism we have first!" Chu Tianshu wandered around the Tianzi floor. It''s like a huge exhibition hall, scroll by scroll, sealed inside the crystal cover. As a matter of fact, there are three levels of the heaven level xuanshu: the top, the middle and the bottom. However, when it comes to fighting, the difference is not very big. It mainly depends on whether it is suitable for you. If it''s not suitable for you, even if it''s top grade, it''s not necessarily easy to use it. "Fire is a heaven level inferior, meteor fire shower skill!" "The water system is a top grade product, Tianhe waterfall skill!" "Thunder is the top grade of heaven. It''s a quick way to escape!" "Civil engineering double Department of heaven class, mountain opening skill!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Tianshu watched one by one. He found that he could practice many esoteric skills. However, each one needed 100 points to exchange, and he had only one chance to get it for free. This made him reluctant. After all, there are many ways to protect his life. What he lacks is integral. You''d better save five thousand as soon as possible so that you can exchange for the title of Duke. At that time, I don''t need to be attached to a certain duchy or kingdom to be a count Lord. Instead, I can directly establish my country and be under the leadership of the Phoenix Temple without restricting others. "Now that you have lost your Xuanqi, it doesn''t seem to be useful to look at it. It''s better to look at the related martial arts!" He Shuanger reminds a way. "So it is They came to the martial arts area again. All the martial arts here are at the level of heaven. However, the type and quantity are much less than that of xuanshu. For millions of years, human beings have mainly practiced Xuanqi. "There are only ten? There are only three kinds of top grade products! " Chu Tianshu frowned slightly. Since we want to learn, we should naturally learn the best. Chu Tianshu also focused on the three highest martial arts. "If you want to master ten thousand swords, you need to have a strong understanding of Kendo and space. Otherwise, you can''t practice!" Seeing the name of the sword, Chu Tianshu was shocked. It''s so homey! Subconsciously, Chu Tianshu has made up his mind. But he looked at the other two kinds of martial arts. "Splitting the mountain and chopping is a very domineering sword technique. It needs to be practiced together with the top grade xuandao. After the completion of the cultivation, one sword can split a big mountain. It needs to sharpen one''s own sword spirit and soul to practice!" "Magic moon hand is a very strange palm technique. When it comes out, it can turn into innumerable fingerprints. It has the dual functions of mental attack and physical attack!" "The sabre technique is not suitable for me, and this magic moon hand seems to be more suitable for women, but it seems that the wanjian Guizong is specially prepared for me!" After Chu Tianshu said in secret, he looked at he Shuanger and said, "that''s it!" He shuang''er was surprised and said, "this sword belongs to the clan, but it''s the most difficult sword technique to learn. In Daxuan college, no student has been able to practice it to a great degree. Are you sure you want to practice it?" Chu Tianshu nodded. "If you think about it again, don''t waste it. I heard that the minimum requirement for practicing this kind of sword technique is to cultivate your own sword spirit. However, I don''t feel the power of sword spirit in you!" He Shuanger is here. Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "that''s because I don''t want outsiders to know my accomplishments in kendo. That''s it!" He shuang''er looks at Chu Tianshu unexpectedly, but he is thinking about what else Chu Tianshu can''t do Chapter 778 "What am I doing?" Chu Tianshu smiles. He Shuanger recovered and said: "it''s just a little surprise. What else can''t you do? However, I still want to persuade you that this day''s top-grade swordsmanship is not what you can practice now. Only when you reach a high level of cultivation, can it show its power. Otherwise, it''s not as good as ordinary prefecture level xuanshu. It not only needs to cultivate its own sword soul, What''s more, we need to have a strong control over the space. Generally, only Emperor Xuan can achieve that kind of requirement! " "You don''t have to worry about this. Ten thousand swords belong to the clan. I''m sure I''ll succeed in cultivation!" He Shuanger frowned and said, "if that''s true, I''ll congratulate you in advance, because the technique of returning ten thousand swords to the sect is also the most powerful of all the heaven level xuanshu and martial arts. In history, the ancestor of ten thousand swords, who developed the martial arts of returning ten thousand swords to the sect, was able to surpass the level and fight against the primary demon saint in the realm of the supreme emperor, And successfully kill the alien demon saint, and become famous in the first World War! " "Oh?" Chu Tianshu is more excited. In my heart, I can''t wait to get up and say, "let''s go and exchange it." The two came to the management area of Tianzi layer. There are only three administrators on the whole floor, and they are also receiving those who come to exchange summoning. However, seeing Chu Tianshu coming over, they separated one person and met him. "Master, I want to exchange ten thousand swords for my family!" Chu Tianshu said. After listening to Chu Tianshu''s words, he was stunned: "are you sure?" Chu Tianshu nodded and sent his identity token. The old man took it, but he didn''t persuade him. Come to the martial arts area, use rune, open the crystal shield, and take out the scroll inside. "Heaven level xuanshu and martial arts can''t be taken away. They can only be read in Shufa Pavilion. There is a special room there!" Said the other. "Thank you very much." Chu Tianshu took over the scroll. "I also need to remind you that all the metaphysics and martial arts learned in the Academy must not be taught to others without permission, otherwise they will be severely punished!" "I understand Under the guidance of the other party. Chu Tianshu stepped into a secret room. When the door is closed, Chu Tianshu injects mental energy into the scroll, and the scroll unfolds slowly. Then, a huge amount of energy poured into Chu Tianshu''s brain. When Chutian was relaxed, he felt that his brain was tired, as if there were countless swords shuttling back and forth in the sea of knowledge. Poop, poop Some small swords directly pierced into Chu Tianshu''s soul. It also made Chu Tianshu tremble and tingle, but it was accompanied by a lot of information about Wan Jian''s return. It''s like an old man with white hair and beard, in Chu Tianshu''s mind, constantly practicing the sword technique of ten thousand swords! After another cup of tea, Chu Tianshu was able to digest ten thousand swords. He opened his eyes and sighed: "originally, this is the real wanjian Guizong. It''s really powerful!" Originally, Chu Tianshu thought that the so-called "ten thousand swords belong to the clan", just as he realized the sword power in Xuanling gate and used one sword to control tens of thousands of swords against the enemy. But now I found that that state was just the first rudiment of wanjian Guizong. The true worship of ten thousand swords means that countless swords can be integrated into one, and a very powerful force can be produced. This requires a strong control over the space. It''s like he can now integrate countless two-dimensional Taiji maps and clouds into a three-dimensional Taiji ball. And those who have this ability generally need xuanhuang realm. It can also be said that if you don''t reach the realm of xuanhuang and master the boundary of xuanhuang, you don''t want to practice ten thousand swords. The most valuable thing is that the ten thousand sword Guizong seems to be an evolvable martial art, and the top grade is not its limit. Wanjian Guizong is temporarily divided into three levels. One hundred swords, one thousand swords and ten thousand swords! On the top of wanjian Guiyi, the developer also put forward an idea, which is called nihility. This realm can directly condense the power of spirit, energy and space into a sword and kill people invisibly. Once successful, the power is comparable to some holy level xuanshu!Ten thousand swords belong to the first four levels of the clan. Their attack power is from weak to strong, and it also has a lot to do with the grade of the sword they choose. It takes ten thousand swords to cultivate to success. To put it bluntly, if you want to practice this kind of swordsmanship, it''s extremely useless! Chu Tianshu estimated that this was the reason why the ancestor of wanjian could use this move to kill the demon saint in the realm of Xuandi at the peak. He would have at least one or more holy swords in his hand. If you can''t gather so many swords, or if you don''t have holy weapons, you can''t kill the Holy One even if you practice in nothingness. However, Chu Tianshu''s mouth soon showed a smile: "my dragon sword, but the magic sword, after the completion, maybe the attack power will be stronger!" But the more difficult it was to practice, the more excited Chu Tianshu was. Leaving the chamber of secrets, Chu Tianshu returned the scroll to Shufa Pavilion. Accompanied by he Shuanger, they left here. "Practice well, and I''m also looking forward to you practicing the skill of returning ten thousand swords to the master. In that case, you may be invincible among the students of Da Xuan college and become the most powerful xuanxiu under the emperor!" He Shuanger said. "The strongest attack power doesn''t mean the strongest fighting power. Even if I can practice it, there''s nothing to be proud of. However, I need to buy 100 mysterious swords first!" Chu Tianshu said. "You can go to Xuanqi hall to exchange your points, and I won''t accompany you!" At the end of the speech, he shuang''er had already left. Chu Tianshu smiles and flies away to Xuanqi hall. This is a special place to sell and exchange all kinds of xuanbing. Twelve floors, each floor of the sale of xuanbing level is also different. In addition to artifact and holy weapon, there are all kinds of xuanbing in the four levels and twelve grades of xuanhuang. Most of them were made by the students of the Institute, and some of them were purchased from other places. Chu Tianshu took a look at the price, all of them are God stone price. The price of a yellow xuanbing is between 10 and 100, that of a xuanbing is between 100 and 1000, that of a prefectural xuanbing is between 1000 and 10000, and that of a heavenly xuanbing is between 10000 and 100000. "One hundred Xuan level swords need at least ten thousand divine stones, or one hundred points..." Chu Tianshu wants to curse his mother. But in the end, he gritted his teeth and exchanged 100 points for 100 inferior weapons. However, Chu Tianshu has made up his mind that this will be his last exchange. In the future, we can buy it from Donglu, and let Donglu xuanxiu exchange it for more sacred stones! After leaving Xuanqi hall, Chu Tianshu returned to his residence. Then he arranged the next array outside and sat in the courtyard. A hundred swords were all drawn out and suspended in front of him. When the mind moves, it will mobilize them to walk around the body quickly. A crack empty sound also appeared. After a few laps of flight, a hundred swords began to join end to end, forming the formation of a serpent. "Return to..." Chu Tianshu spits out a word. The second sword seems to have disappeared into the first sword. But this is not a real integration, but an illusion formed by the folding of space. Then, the third sword was integrated into the first sword. Next, fourth, fifth, sixth It was not until the 50th that Chu Tianshu felt that his energy had begun to run out. He did not rely on the power of the God of wealth, but on his own will. The more integration, the more times of Space folding. Moreover, the sword body is an entity, not an energy body. It runs through each other, but does not affect the body of the sword, which is more difficult than the integration of Taiji diagram. When the 51st sword tried to blend in, it suddenly made a loud noise: Boom! Fifty swords, which were originally fused together, suddenly burst open. He turned into swords and disappeared. Bang bang! The sound of fragmentation came. There are also many pieces to attack Chu Tianshu. But they are all blocked by a strong energy. When all the 51 swords fell to the ground, Chu Tianshu found that three swords were broken and could not be used."No sword, no sword!" Chu Tian sighed. But there was nothing to do. Because before practicing, he had already made psychological preparation. Once the unification fails, the sword body will be shaken by the resilience of the space. It is inevitable that there will be damage when it collides with each other! "Come again!" After a short rest, Chu Tianshu once again mobilized many swords to practice again Chapter 779 Two days later! Chu Tianshu, by virtue of his own ability, has integrated all the swords into one. During this period, more than 30 swords were broken. They are also purchased directly from Donglu with Shenshi. At this time, sitting on the little white star, there is a three foot three long sword suspended in front of him! The point of the sword is straight up. He raised his arms, put his hands on both sides of the sword, and then slowly extended to both sides. The sword also began to split, one changed into two, two changed into four In the blink of an eye, all 100 swords appeared. With his arms closed, one hundred swords gradually merged into one, as if they were a sword. "Go With a sudden drink, the sword soared into the sky, reaching a height of more than 100 meters. Bang! With a bang, a sword turns into a hundred swords, just like a blooming flower, and continues to go up. After another hundred meters, the swords come together again and move on So many times, it came to kilometers away. It''s only in the end that we get one again. The tip of the sword is facing down. Once again, it flashes and disappears. The next moment, it appeared in the hands of Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu holds the handle of the sword. It seems that he only catches one sword, but in fact he holds hundreds of swords in one hand. On and off, whatever you want. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "I succeeded at last. It''s only with my own strength. If I use this skill with the power of the heart demon, I should be able to upgrade a level and directly reach the realm of unification of thousands of swords. However, in the realm of God of wealth, I''m supposed to be able to unify thousands of swords directly, You need to think about it! " At this time, it was already dusk outside. Chu Tianshu stood up, ready to rest, or to meet tomorrow''s course. But all of a sudden, he sensed a message from the communicator. Call out the communicator, read it, and you''re stunned. This is from Chu Tianyang, who said that their gang had been sent to a passageway called Kunyuan secret place by the people of Tianji chamber of Commerce. It was originally intended to enter directly, but the channel array seems to be loose. The people of Tianji chamber of Commerce asked them to wait a few more days, waiting for the xuanzuns with higher cultivation to arrive, and then enter the secret place to explore treasure. However, Chu Tianyang and others all ate a poison pill given by Tianji chamber of Commerce. It''s like controlling them all. Chu Tianshu frowned and used the white star to feel the location of Chu Tianyang and others. He was at least a million miles away from here. Living in the north and Tianyu Protoss at the junction. "The people of Tianji chamber of commerce are really upset and kind-hearted!" A little hesitation, he let chutianyang dream of God of wealth, the two sides met in the God of wealth store management building. "What''s going on?" Chu Tianshu asked. Chu Tianyang frowned and said, "I guess the people of Tianji chamber of Commerce intend to make us from Donghuang as victims. When we go to Kunyuan secret place, I overhear the conversation of Tianji chamber of Commerce. They say that many masters were sent to die in it, and they force us to take poison. They say that when we come out of Kunyuan secret place, we will be killed, Only when we hand in the treasure we get will we get the antidote! " "May the poison be cured?" Chu Tianshu asked. "From my point of view, there should be no solution. The poison has invaded our flesh and marrow, such as the maggot of tarsal bone, and it can''t be forced out at all. I think that since they do so, they must have full confidence!" Chutian Yangdao. "How much do you know about Kunyuan secret place?" "I know nothing, but that place is in a desert, hundreds of thousands of miles around. It is said that twenty years ago, that place was still a mountain. Because of the saint level battle, it became what it is now!" "The battle of saints twenty years ago? What does that have to do with Kunyuan secret place? " "I don''t know. People from Tianji chamber of Commerce don''t want to talk to us at all!" "Time is not long. It''s not difficult to investigate. If you want to leave, you can go back to the God of wealth. Here, I should be sure to help you detoxify!" Chu Tianshu said. But Chu Tianyang frowned and said, "in fact, I tend to go into a secret place to have a look. What if I meet an opportunity? It is estimated that there are some important treasures in it. Otherwise, the people of Tianji chamber of commerce should not attach so much importance to it. We are not the only people who come to the entrance of the passage, but also the masters selected by the branches of Tianji chamber of Commerce in other holy lands! "Chu Tianshu said: "you are all divine envoys. Even if you enter the secret place and can''t use the communication device to send messages, you should be able to receive the power of the white star. At the critical time, you can also escape from the sky. However, you have to be aware of the danger during the period!" "Well, I understand, Tianshu, don''t underestimate Tianji chamber of Commerce. Their strength is very terrible. If we run away like this, we will be tracked down by them, and you may be involved. Let''s keep in touch at any time!" Chu Tianshu nodded. Chu Tianyang''s figure also disappeared. Chu Tianshu stayed for a moment and left the God of wealth. Outside! He called up the communication instrument and dialed the communication number of he Shuanger. A moment later, he shuang''er got through. She seemed to be at home too. She said curiously, "what can I do for you?" "How much do you know about Kunyuan secret place?" Chu Tianshu asked. He shuang''er was stunned for a moment, but still said, "I know a lot. Kunyuan''s secret place will be opened every once in a while. It''s rumored that it''s a realm of God, which was created by Kunyuan in ancient times. It has a vast area. From time to time, there will be treasures flying out of it, even the holy elixir, but it''s also extremely dangerous, All that can come out is not saved! " "What about the battle of saints 20 years ago? What does it have to do with Kunyuan "This... In fact, human beings don''t want to mention this. Kunyuan secret place was first discovered by human beings. More than 20 years ago, a human Xuandi, who was in charge of guarding the passage, betrayed human beings and had feelings with a woman of Tianyu Protoss. He told the other party about Kunyuan secret place. He didn''t know what method to use, and he still talked with that woman, Together into the secret realm of Kunyuan. " "Many years later, after human beings discovered this, they both became Xuansheng in the secret place, which is naturally not accepted by human beings. However, because each other has become a saint, human beings do not intend to force him too much. They just ask him to explain how to enter and leave the secret place at will, and cooperate with human beings to kill the woman of Tianyu, But the other side didn''t agree! " "So, the Terran sent the saint level and the great saint level experts to suppress the man together, and sent people to hunt down the woman of the Tianyu Protoss!" "It''s a pity that the woman ran away, and the man has been imprisoned in the prison of Phoenix Temple up to now!" "After that, I heard that the people of the Tianyu Protoss were also chasing the woman. The specific reason was not known. It was not until a year later that they caught her. Originally, they wanted to kill her, but the woman''s identity was too noble. It seemed that she was a descendant of a spirit with divine blood, so they just locked her up!" "It''s just that there are rumors that the woman broke through to the realm of the great sage in the prison. She not only broke the seal, but also killed many people who were guarding the prison and ran away again. As for what happened later, I don''t know!" "That desert is also the result of the war between Xuansheng, the rebel of the human race and the woman of Tianyu After hearing this, Chu Tianshu also sighed: "can''t human beings and Tianyu Protoss intermarry?" "Of course not. Tianyu and mankind are enemies for generations. You have also learned history. Many times, human beings are almost exterminated by Tianyu. Besides, people of Tianyu always regard human beings as mole ants!" "There seems to be human blood in Tianyu Protoss?" Chu Tianshu asked. "It''s true, but it''s too long ago. It happened before the dragon and Phoenix war. At that time, apart from the dragon and Phoenix, all living beings were mole ants. Of course, these didn''t seem to be the most important. The reason why the human saint was suppressed was that he didn''t want to hand over the control of the secret passage of Kun yuan." "Oh? How did people get in after that? " "It''s hard to get rid of it. However, the high-level human suspect that the human rebel should have been passed on by the true God in the secret place of Kunyuan. However, he shares this inheritance with an alien woman, but he doesn''t want to give it to human beings. No one can tolerate it!" "What''s the name of that human?" Chu Tianshu said. "Chu Feng, he was a gifted young emperor Xuandi and the idol of many young people. Even now Feng shaotian can''t look at his back. Many people feel sorry for his betrayal." "What''s the name of the woman of Tianyu Protoss?" "It seems to be YuTianJi. Why do you ask so many questions?" He Shuanger is curious. "Those of my kindred from Donglu should have been sent to Kunyuan secret land by Tianji chamber of Commerce?" Chu Tianshu asked."And this? However, it''s not surprising that since chufeng was suppressed, Kunyuan''s secret place has become more dangerous. The people of Tianji chamber of Commerce don''t want their own people to go in and die. Controlling some outsiders and helping them explore can also reduce a lot of losses! " "Ha ha... Our lives are so worthless?" Chu Tianshu sneered. "You don''t have the ability to be the enemy of the Ye family and the chamber of Commerce of natural intelligence. Only when you become stronger, they dare not bully you at will!" He Shuanger can only explain this. "Thank you very much. Let''s talk later!" Chu Tianshu ended the conversation Chapter 780 When Chu Tianshu and he Shuanger chat! A middle-aged man, holding the wind less days, directly flew to Xuantian hall. President Bai Yizi, vice president he he''an and ye Yunzhong also got the news and flew in quickly. When Bai Yizi looked at Feng shaotian in a coma, he was surprised: "popularity, what''s the matter?" The man holding Feng shaotian sighed: "originally, I was following him in the dark. Unfortunately, it seemed that I was caught in some magic trick and lost for a short time. After that, he disappeared. When I found him, he was dying and his holy blood seemed to be deprived!" "Is the Holy Blood deprived?" Bai Yizi grabs Feng shaotian''s wrist and explores it carefully for a moment. He looks more dignified and says: "who is so vicious? Stripping the holy blood is tantamount to discarding his cultivation talent! " He he''an also said angrily: "a holy Son who is expected to attack Xuansheng in the future has been abandoned in this way, but the other party didn''t kill him. This is a clear provocation to our da Xuan college!" "I''m afraid it''s not human, but alien!" Bai Yizi said. "Alien? It''s possible, but I haven''t heard that any alien race has the ability to separate the holy blood from human body without harming human life! " Ye Yun said: "can it come from the Yin world? There are many people in the grottoes who suck human blood. In addition, some ghosts are crazy about the blood in the human body! " "The underworld?" Everyone in the room showed a trace of anxiety. long time! Bai Yizi said: "it seems that this matter needs to be reported to Daozi and the emperor, and even to the Phoenix Temple, asking them to explore the truth!" The others nodded. But words just fall. Suddenly a light came from the door. Bai Yizi raised his hand and grasped it. It was a piece of soul jade. After reading it, his face changed greatly. "What''s the matter?" He he an asked. Bai Yizi said: "the emperor reminds us that we should be careful to send the people with holy blood to Phoenix College as soon as possible, because it is not only fengshao that the holy blood in the celestial body has been stripped off. Now, there are nearly ten holy sons and daughters with holy blood who have been transferred to the holy blood!" "What?" He he''an and ye Yunzhong were surprised. They''re all saints. There are also the most people in the family who have holy blood. If there is a force in the dark who is trying to abolish all the talents who have holy blood, their two families will definitely be hit hard! "I''m afraid the emperor must investigate this matter in person!" He he an road. "First save Feng shaotian and ask him what happened at that time!" Bai Yizi said. He he''an took out a jade bottle and carefully poured out a pill of pills. He opened Feng shaotian''s mouth and put the pills in. But for a moment! Feng shaotian wakes up and grins: "ah... It hurts!" It took him a long time to recover. "Shaotian, how are you?" The popularity of rescuing him asked. Feng shaotian shook his head: "I can''t die. At least, my Xuanqi seeds are still there. Unfortunately, without holy blood, my holy Xuanzhong seeds are beginning to wither and wither. There is a crisis of degeneration!" "What was the matter then?" Bai Yizi asked. "The other side is an 11 or 12-year-old girl, just like a beggar. However, her combat effectiveness is extremely terrifying. But she says she is a God. I guess she is not lying, she should be reincarnated!" "What?" The other four were shocked again. If they were just ordinary ghosts, they might have a way to deal with them. Even ghost saints dare not leave the underworld easily. At most, they only dare to come up in the dark night, and dare not compete with the sun and the moon. But if it''s reincarnated, there''s no way. A long time ago, human beings had the experience of killing gods, but the cost of each time was so heavy that human beings did not dare to recall it. "The reincarnation of gods? This is the first time in the world He he''an suddenly sighed again. Several other people also recovered from the shock and were stunned. Then he shook his head again.Ye Yunzhong said: "it''s impossible. I guess you''ve been cheated. Since ancient times, the gods have looked down upon us and despised us for being weak and dirty. Have you ever seen cats willing to reincarnate into mice? How can gods be reincarnated into our human bodies? " "It''s true that there is no inheritance of divine blood in our human body. The reincarnation of gods is absolutely impossible to become gods again. They will not do this kind of loss business!" But Bai Yizi looked much more solemn and said, "it''s not possible that there is no such thing at all. Do you remember that soon after human beings got the Phoenix Fire, there was a spirit attached to the human race in an attempt to capture the Phoenix Fire?" "Do you mean that the reincarnated spirit has the possibility to capture the Phoenix Fire?" He he''an exclaimed. "I''m just guessing, but I can''t rule out this possibility. Of course, today''s Phoenix Fire has long been different from what it used to be. It''s impossible to be taken away by other gods to enjoy the millions of years of human incense." Bai Yizi said. Ye Yunzhong frowned again: "fengshaotian, you say, is that little girl a human form of alien race?" Feng shaotian was stunned and said: "it''s not impossible, but after she extracted the holy blood from my body with the array, it was injected into a blood pool. There are many other blood in the pool. I guess she probably did not just extract my blood!" "Of course, she didn''t just draw your blood. Among us, nearly ten saints were killed!" Bai Yizi said. Feng shaotian was startled: "what is she doing?" "She was provoking us all human beings. Originally, she could kill you, but after drawing blood, she left you alive. That is to tell human beings that she is not afraid of our revenge. You should have a good rest. Since this matter is related to the gods, it is not what you and I can deal with. It must be dealt with by the great saint of Phoenix Temple in person!" Bai Yizi said. Feng shaotian stood up slowly with the help of Fengxing. His face was extraordinarily pale, and his whole body was soft, as if he had been removed from his bones. His eyes were blue and blank. Very lonely left the hall. In this regard, the three people in the hall also sighed. Originally, it was the hope of the ancient wind saints, but now it has been abandoned, which is a great blow to fengshaotian and Fengjia. Ye Yunzhong asked, "do we want to organize people with holy blood and holy Xuanqi seeds to go to the Phoenix Temple now?" "Since the emperor has already told us, let''s carry out it immediately. We can''t delay it. Since the other party may be reincarnated, he will never be afraid of us. Maybe he will dare to arrest people in Daxuan college openly!" Bai Yizi said. "It''s not that scary, is it?" "Whether the other party comes or not, Daxuan college is not the best place to cultivate great emperors and saints. The Phoenix college in Phoenix Mountain is the hope of mankind and the cradle of human civilization. It is estimated that the talents of the whole continent will be sent there!" "Will ye hongluan and he Shuanger be sent there together?" Ye Yunzhong asked. "My suggestion is that it''s better to send it. After all, the emperor has already told me!" Bai Yizi said. "Only so!" "That''s settled. I''ll leave early tomorrow morning. At that time, you two will see you off in person, and I''ll go back to Feiyun city to have a chat with the emperor in person!" "What about the secret place of Kunyuan?" He he an asked. "If the channel array is really loose, then select some xuanzun from the college and take a group of great masters to send them to experience. But the number of them should not be too many. They should be limited to less than 20 people, so as to avoid heavy casualties. They should also start tomorrow morning!" "Well!" He he''an and ye Yunzhong left the peak hall togethe Chapter 781 The next day, it was just dawn! Ji Ruxin suddenly sent a message to Chu Tianshu: "Tianshu, vice president of the college, take us away from Daxuan college and say we are going to Phoenix Mountain!" "What?" Chu Tianshu, who was in the retreat, immediately opened his eyes. He doesn''t want to be separated from Ji Ruxin. Even if the practice is slow, as long as we are together, it is the happiest thing for him. "I don''t want to be separated from you, but they have to let me go!" Ji is like the heart. "Wait for me!" After Chu Tianshu locked Ji Ruxin, he immediately moved in the past. It''s in mid air. A sword boat with a length of more than 30 meters is suspended here. Ji Ruxin is suspended at the gate of the sword boat. Along with her are ye Qingling, he Shuanger, ye hongluan and others. Just by sensing, Chu Tianshu can tell that these people seem to be saint level blood or xuanxiu with Saint level Xuanzhong. There are more than 30 people from the master realm to the xuanhuang realm. Vice president he he''an and ye Yunzhong also stood in the air. And in the face of Chu Tianshu''s sudden appearance, people are also stunned. Ji Ru rushed over in a hurry. They stood hand in hand, next to each other. But Chu Tianshu asked he he he''an, "Dean he, are you here?" For Chu Tianshu, he he he''an liked it better. He didn''t hide his words: "in case of an emergency, people with holy blood are very dangerous now. Someone stealthily grabs them, peels off the power of their blood, and the emperor tells us to send them all to Phoenix Mountain to protect them!" "And this?" Chu Tianshu also had a dignified look. He Shuanger also flew over and said: "Chu Tianshu, give Ji Ruxin to me, and I will take care of her. In addition, fengshaotian''s holy blood has been deprived, so you should be careful yourself!" Chu Tianshu was silent. He doesn''t know fengshaotian, but he knows that he Shuanger and ye hongluan have a good feeling for fengshaotian, and they bet each other for him. Can this just a few days, wind little day has been harmed? Is the genius stripped of holy blood still a genius? He looked at Ji Ruxin, and Ji Ruxin also looked at him. Both sides could see each other''s reluctance. But ye Yunzhong said, "when is it? I''m still so affectionate. It''s not too late. Let''s go and get on the boat At the end of his speech, he flew into the sword boat first. The rest of the people also stepped in. Chu Tianshu hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded: "Ruxin, follow them. If you miss me, don''t forget to contact me!" He Shuanger grabbed Ji Ruxin''s arm and said: "we should be sent to Phoenix college. In fact, if we don''t go now, we will go later. That''s where human civilization lies. Many saints come from, and that''s the safest place in the world. So you don''t have to worry about it at all!" "Go ahead, I''ll come to you when I have time!" Chu Tianshu patted Ji Ruxin''s hand. Ji Ruxin also nodded. She knew that it was easy for Chu Tianshu, who had the world of God of wealth and could come to the world of dreams at any time, to see himself. Today is different from the past, and they will not separate because they are too far apart. It''s better to take this opportunity to have a look at the holy land of mankind. Ji Ruxin and he Shuanger set foot on the sword boat together. In Chu Tianshu''s attention, there are ripples in the front of the sword boat. With the sword boat''s submergence, they disappear in a flash. "It''s a bit like jumping in space. It''s probably produced by Tianji chamber of commerce again!" Chu Tianshu said in secret. Ji Ruxin''s leaving also makes him feel a little lonely. Now! In the token of the college, a message came: "all the school masters and xuanzun, go to the mission hall to gather!" Seeing this, Chu Tianshu was stunned. He felt that something should happen again. He flew to mission hall in a hurry. Task hall is a special place for students to receive tasks. There are many halls here, and the one in the center is the most magnificent.The platform in front of the door is tens of meters around. One after another, thousands of people flew down. On the steps in front of the main hall stood a man familiar to Chu Tianshu, who was Ye Hongye. This also made Chu Tianshu frown. After all the people arrived, ye Hongye said: "now, there are two tasks that you need to complete. One is a compulsory task. If you are called, you must go, and the other is free to receive!" "First of all, let me talk about the task of free collection. You need to start all relationships, or go out to try your luck and find someone in person!" As ye Hongye said, with a wave of his arm, energy gathered in the air, forming a 11-year-old girl who looked like a beggar. "Master ye, who is this man? Why do you want to go to her so much? " Someone asked. "This man is the public enemy of human beings. He has killed nearly ten talents of Saint level blood. Even fengshaotian is a terrible enemy!" "What?" Everyone was taken aback. Feng shaotian, that''s a master comparable to the half step Emperor Xuan, who was also killed? What''s your own accomplishment? Once met, is not to seek death? "Feng shaotian is dead?" Someone screamed. "Feng shaotian didn''t die, but he was deprived of the holy blood in his body. There is no holy blood among you, so you don''t have to worry about losing your life. Once you meet this person, don''t make a public statement, and send it to the college secretly!" Ye Hongye said. "It was abandoned. What a pity, ah!" "Yes, Feng shaotian is the most promising young man to become Emperor Xuan. It''s really hateful to be abandoned like this!" And the people began to talk again. Of course, there are some people who secretly mock and celebrate. They want to be abandoned. Ye Hongye said: "anyone who can provide this person''s information, the college will directly award 50 points!" "Fifty points? Just a message? " The crowd was excited. You know, mysterious skills like summoning are only 100 points. Ye Hongye then said: "this point is recognized by the Phoenix Temple. Therefore, the suggestion of the college is that everyone should take this task as the first priority. In addition, there is a second task that must be performed. The college needs to send some xuanzun and masters to explore the secret place of Kunyuan. As long as they succeed, they will be rewarded with 300 points!" "Go to the secret place of Kunyuan again?" Everyone shrunk their necks. The old students all know that in the past ten or twenty years, the college sent many people there. However, it''s good to go to ten and get one back, and the remaining one may not get any chance. It''s a clear mission to die. Who would like to go? No wonder the points are so high. But if life is gone, what''s the use of higher bonus points? "Next, I''d like to read the list of compulsory tasks, Liao qiange, Chen Yuyan, Wu Changlin, Chu Tianshu..." Ye Hongye read a total of 27 names. However, when everyone heard Chu Tianshu''s name, they were stunned. It is reasonable to say that as the developer of summoning, there are also talents who may open up a new career, and they should not be forced to perform this task. But why did ye Hongye make such an arrangement? However, at the thought of the rumor, it seems that Chu Tianshu betrayed the Ye family and took refuge with the he family, so everyone is relieved. Ye Hongye is the person in charge of the task. When someone else arranges the task, how can Chu Tianshu be spared? Chu Tianshu also frowned and said faintly, "tutor ye, do you know whether the Dean knows this?" After hearing this, ye Hongye was furious: "hum, what are you? What''s the right to ask me? Let me tell you one more thing. This mission is not only arranged by the college, but also assigned by the Phoenix Temple. It must be carried out immediately. Anyone who escapes will not only be punished by the college, but also be regarded as treason by the Phoenix Temple. You 27 people, get on board immediately! " A sword boat, which had been thrown out by him, was suspended on the cliff side of the mountain top, and the hatch was facing the square Chapter 782 This time, ye Hongye personally led the team. Even if Chu Tianshu didn''t want to go, there was no way. However, at the thought that Chu Tianyang''s gang had already arrived, Chu Tianshu''s inner sense of resistance was not much. However, ye Hongye''s practice of taking revenge for himself is still very irritating. Twenty seven people, along with Ye Hongye and the other two junior Xuandi, set foot on the sword boat and left quickly. ¡­¡­ Feiyun City, Yunshan temple! It is the holy land of Feiyun holy land, where Heyun mountain deals with government affairs. All the decrees concerning the holy kingdom were also issued from here. In a rest room of the temple, Bai Yizi is sitting opposite a seemingly middle-aged man in his 30s and 40s. This person is he Yunshan. If you walk on the street, it''s not very different from ordinary people, even some generals. There was no domineering power in him, and his eyes were gentle, giving people a feeling of spring breeze. In front of them, there was a chessboard. Bai Yizi takes Bai Zi, he Yunshan takes sunspot. The two sides chatted while playing chess. He Yunshan said, "this is your new Jiuzi chess?" "Exactly, each side has nine pieces, and they go down to the empty space on the chessboard in turn. If one side has three pieces in a line, that is to say, it forms a factory, then they can choose to eat one of the other side''s pieces..." Bai Yizi explained. "It''s a little interesting. It''s much more interesting than the Gobang you made before. If you can perfect these nine Gobang in the future and develop 50 Gobang and 100 Gobang, maybe you can use them to build your own holy base!" He Yunshan smiles. "I have the same idea. Unfortunately, I feel a little worse!" After he Yunshan dropped a son, he said: "that Chu Tianshu has been sent away!" "I know that if I am not in the college, ye Hongye will certainly take him away!" "Are you going to give Chu Tianshu a chance, or don''t you want him to become the Grandmaster of the summoner for no reason?" He Yunshan asked. "All of them. I can''t see through them. Whether they are summoners or communicators, they are beyond common sense. If they really have the great fortune, they may be able to get some chances in the secret place of Kunyuan. If they don''t, what''s the use even if they become the grandfathers of all summoners?" Bai Yizi replied. He Yunshan nodded: "your point of view is not bad. I''m curious about the communicator. It can be used to communicate regardless of distance. It can also be used to transmit goods directly. However, I don''t know who is in control of the communicator!" "What does frost say?" "Shuang''er said that Chu Tianshu got the communication instrument from the demons. I''m going to send someone to investigate it. If it''s really from the demons, it must be from the demons!" "Maybe the answer will come in a few days. I also asked he he Anshun to take two communication devices and ask the great saints in the Phoenix Temple to study them. If they are really harmful to human beings, the Emperor just needs to order that no one should use the communication devices any more." "We should be in awe of any unknown, but we don''t need to be complacent. Those things can''t change the essence of the human race!" "It''s true that for thousands of years, even though we are unwilling to admit it, we have unconsciously learned a lot from each other. However, no one knows what kind of supernatural skills the gods of the alien race have. The Middle Earth has been quiet for nearly 100000 years, and the creatures of all ethnic groups are ready to move, War may break out at any time! " "Then you say, is the little girl who stripped the holy blood of fengshaotian really reincarnated?" "If it''s true, there must be only one purpose of the other party, that is, the Phoenix Fire. Only the Phoenix Fire can attract the gods of the whole mankind!" "Yes, the great saints of the Phoenix Temple will be worried again. The day of peace for mankind should not last long. Is there a chance to promote summoning?" "Yes, in the past two days, more than 100 xuanzun, xuanhuang, and even Xuandi have practiced summoning. One of them even summoned a grotto man and successfully signed an equal summoning contract. It''s really weird!" "Unfortunately, I can''t summon, otherwise, I can study the strangeness of summoning!" He Yunshan said regretfully. "Isn''t it strange for the Lord? Why can I, but you can''t? Is it really impossible to practice summoning with the cultivation and talent of the Holy One? " Bai Yizi asked.He Yunshan said with a smile: "under the gods, there are mole ants. You and I are just like chess pieces in the hands of the gods. We can only do what others want. You and I, even the great saints in the Phoenix Temple, have no ability to break this rule!" "Yes, the true God can define rules. I just hope that this kind of rules will not be changed or broken at will. After all, summoning is helpful to strengthen our human race." "At present, this kind of help is not big. Maybe it''s just a test object of a real God, but we know it''s a test object, but we can''t refuse it. If we don''t practice, the alien race will practice!" "So we don''t have to worry too much about the communicator. If we can use it, we can use it?" Bai Yizi asked. He Yunshan said with a smile: "before we find the problem, we don''t have to stop eating because of choking. The things used by the demons are not necessarily from the demons. If all kinds of people use them, why can''t we use them?" "It''s the same reason. I guess it''s the same meaning in the Phoenix Temple. It''s convenient for you, me and his articles. It''s a pity that we don''t know the refining method of this article. If we find that method, we can vigorously promote it!" "The most important thing is to find the source of the object first. Only when we find the source, can we analyze the good and bad of the object, understand it, make use of it and prevent it!" "Ha ha... I won!" Bai Yizi said with a sudden smile. He Yunshan threw away his chess pieces and said, "it''s something to be proud of that you have won the saint!" "Thank you very much. I''ll go back first, and then I''ll study the new method of playing chess." "There are rules in heaven and earth, and there are rules in the way of chess. For chess pieces, you are God, but the rules need a kind of balance. My suggestion is that you go to Phoenix College for a while, and get closer to Phoenix flame. Maybe you can get some chances and inspiration!" Heyun mountain road. "Here? If I leave, what about Da Xuan college? " Bai Yizi is in a bit of a dilemma. "Isn''t there anyone else? No matter how big it is, it''s not as important as your sanctification. If you go there, take Bai Kun with you. If the seeds wither, you don''t have to wait for death. Maybe you can be reborn by bathing in fire. They''re all old brothers. I can''t bear to see him guarding the library all the time! " Bai Yizi sighed: "yes, even if he can''t succeed, he should fight hard and die alone. It''s also a great torture for him!" "That''s settled. Go early and return early." Bai Yizi bowed slightly: "thank you, my Lord. I''m leaving!" ¡­¡­ Millions of miles away, in the mountains and forests. In the blood pool of a cave, suddenly there are ripples. A tall, plump and enchanting woman came out of the blood pool. Her long hair goes straight to her feet, without any blood or filth. Her facial features are as delicate as if they were carved, and her whole body is even more flawless. After leaving the blood pool, a white dress is added automatically. She stroked her cheek, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth: "I''ve grown up a little bit, and this skin bag is good. No wonder I''m willing to be reborn. Next, I''ll have a good experience of being a human!" At the end of her speech, she waved her hand, and a raging fire broke out in the blood pool. In a moment, the blood pool evaporated. The array beside the blood pool is also destroyed. The tip of her foot touched the ground and she flew out of the cave. When she''s away, the cave will collapse Chapter 783 The northern part of the area ruled by the human race is a vast desert. The desert is close to the holy land of Tianhu in the South and the powerful holy land of Tianyu in the north. In history, both sides have fought fiercely here. Twenty years ago, Chu Feng and Yu Tianji had a big war with three Xuansheng and a great sage here, which made this place famous all over the world! In the center of the desert, sword boats came down from the sky. Chu Tianshu came out of one of the sword boats. The first feeling is the heat. In the distance is the flying sand. The visibility is not far. At the feet of all the people is a stone mountain which is not very high. If you stand on a high place and look down on the stone mountain, you will find that it is like a giant lying on the ground with a big mouth but no eyes and only one vertical eye. This "giant" lying down is about 30000 meters long from head to foot, and his whole body is black. In this world full of yellow sand, it is very different. Strangely, there is not even a grain of sand on the rocks. It seems that the wind and sand dare not approach it. Many people have been stationed on the stone mountain. Many people even arrived later. Basically, they were led by Emperor Xuan, followed by dozens of masters and a small number of xuanzun. A pretty girl, dressed in white, with long hair, waist length, fragrant shoulders and thin waist, who looks no more than 18 years old on the surface, is standing at the mouth overlooking the situation inside. A moment later, she turned her head and looked at Ye Hongye and other Xuandi who were walking towards her. These great Xuandi, do not say each face old, but compared with each other, it is a world of difference. But even so, after they looked at the girl, there was a trace of fear and awe, and even a trace of greed. It''s really that this woman is too charming and enchanting. She looks so beautiful that it''s suffocating. Even Chu Tianshu, who has seen a lot, has to admit that she is absolutely the most beautiful woman he has ever seen. Even if it''s just a glance, it gives people a sense of dizziness. It''s unforgettable for life. "Well? Is it natural charm? " Chu Tianshu said in secret, and quickly turned his eyes to other places. ¡­¡­ Finally, ye Hongye calmed down and asked politely, "Hu Ying dance, are you all here?" "It''s almost done. Let''s have another night off. We''ll organize people to go in early tomorrow morning!" The woman in White said. "Are you sure xuanzun can go in?" "Well, there''s no problem. We''ve arranged the induction array at the entrance. I don''t think it will take long to open this time. It''s good to have one month!" "One month is enough!" After a while, several more Xuandi came up with people. Chu Tianshu didn''t pay much attention to them. He glanced around and soon found Chu Tianyang and others. The other side also saw him, and the two sides soon got together. Chu Tianshu frowned and said, "are you ok?" "Nothing!" Chu Tianyang replied: "before we come out, I don''t think the poison will attack!" Chu Tianshu looked at the rest of the people and said, "you''d better be careful. In the secret place of Kunyuan, there are dangers everywhere. Once you enter it, there will be no one left. Therefore, you should protect your life. I don''t want you to die in it!" Everyone nodded. Before I came to the Middle Earth, I would yearn for something in my heart, but in recent days, I let you understand the cruelty. When we were in Donglu, we were all arrogant. Everywhere we went, we were like the stars holding the moon. But now, he has become a pathfinder for others. Naturally, he has hatred and regret in his heart! Chu Tianshu whispered to the public again, saying: "what I''m most worried about now is that even if you can come out, the people of Tianji chamber of Commerce will probably not let you go. They may turn you into blood with poison pills, so that you won''t hide treasures!" After hearing this, their faces changed again. Chu Tianyang replied, "what should I do then?" "When you enter the secret place of Kunyuan, you will go into the realm of the God of wealth first, and ask someone to help you see what kind of poison pill you are eating, and see if there is any possibility of detoxification. Of course, if you have the chance, you may be able to force out some information by seizing the people of the Ye family!" Chu Tianshu returned.The crowd nodded to themselves. Chu Tianshu looks at Ye Hongye in the distance. Coincidentally, ye Hongye is also looking at Chu Tianshu and others. Four eyes are opposite, there is a murderous gas that is hard to hide. Chu Tianshu knew that ye Hongye would not let himself come out easily. However, the Emperor Xuan could not enter. How could those xuanzuns leave him alone? "It''s estimated that even if I come out alive, ye Hongye will find a way to kill me. Daxuan college can''t go back!" Chu Tianshu said in secret. Fortunately, Chu Tianshu now has the title of Earl and can go to pioneer and become a Lord. Once summoning skill is recognized as holy level, Chu Tianshu can exchange for the Duke title, and then his freedom will be higher. If you can''t fight for a while, hide. Chu Tianshu doesn''t believe that the Ye family will send Xuansheng to kill themselves! And if it''s just an ordinary Xuandi, he can completely trick the reincarnated Hades to help himself. After making up his mind, Chu Tianshu felt relaxed. Anyway, the people he cares about are no longer in Daxuan college. Now! In the north, some men and women with wings on their backs flew rapidly. All of us are facing the enemy. More people exclaimed: "Tianyu people are coming!" Ye Hongye, Hu Yingwu, and many Xuandi of the human race all looked solemn and on guard. There are more than 30 people from Tianyu. Led by four high-level Xuandi and a semi saint. The semi Saint had white hair, a long, thin face, a hooked nose, deep eyes, and sharp edges. After landing, he glanced at the Terran people and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, long time no see!" Although the posture of Hu Ying dance looks delicate, after the momentum is opened, there is a fox shadow, and the momentum changes instantly. She looked at each other with murderous eyes and said, "Mr. Yushan, what are you doing here?" "This place is not the territory of the fox or the Terran, is it? You can all come. Why can''t I? But don''t worry. I didn''t come here to fight with you today. Let''s all send people in and look for treasure by means. How about that? " Hu Yingwu''s face was gloomy and did not answer immediately. The rest of the people have also understood that this day the Yuzu want to join in the fun. Kunyuan secret land is now known to all. Although the Terran still takes the initiative for the time being, there are still many other races in the eye. Sure enough! In the yellow sand at the foot of the mountain, a group of slender snake people with snake tail and body emerged. They have snake like tails and thick scales. No clothes, from the waist up, similar to human beings, but also covered with a thin layer of scales. Some female snake people also show their graceful posture without any taboo. The leader was an old woman with wrinkled skin and rickets. The skin on her body has degenerated to the state of snake skin, as if it would fall off at any time, which seems very creepy. A jump between, all the top of the mountain, mouth issued a hoarse voice: "snake old I also want to join the fun, do not know if you can allow?" Tianyu and renzu''s face sank again. This snake man was not here before. Since the war of the sage, it has turned hundreds of thousands of miles into a desert, and then many snake men have moved in from afar. They gathered under the yellow sand and multiplied, as if they were about to regard themselves as the masters here. If the Terrans and Tianyu were not strong enough, the snake people would have expelled both of them. The Tianyu people don''t like the fox people, but they hate the snake people even more, and even regard them as the biggest enemy. However, it seems that the snake is also a semi saint. There are five or six Xuandi around her. If they really fight, they will lose both sides. Hu Yingwu and Yu Shanjun look at each other without saying anything, which is equivalent to default. After all, this Kunyuan secret place is easy to get in but not easy to get out. It''s hard to say who can get the baby or not. Maybe he will lose his life in it. To the surprise of the three parties, there was a sudden violent vibration from the West.It''s as if there''s a hammer on the other side. Through the yellow sand, we can see a group of tall giants running. All the people were shocked when they saw this. Yu Shanjun can''t help shouting: "it''s the giant clan, everyone is preparing for war!" Chapter 784 With the arrival of the giants, human beings, feather people and snake people are all facing great enemies. Hu Ying dance body fox shadow, also more solid, fox shadow tail, and eight tails evolved. This is a holy fox with nine tails. She also said to herself, "don''t the giants live in the sunset in the Far West? Why do you suddenly appear here? " Unfortunately, no one can answer her. Chu Tianshu was even more surprised. Just now, the appearance of the snake man has shocked him, because on the snake man, he saw the shadow of the snake woman on the scroll of the magic hammer. And this giant is the first time to see you. Their bodies are all over 30 meters, and the tallest one is as high as 100 meters. However, their bodies are not clumsy. They run as fast as the wind, as if they can resist the wind. The number is about 100. They stopped thousands of meters away from Blackstone mountain and fixed their eyes on the stone. I don''t know if it''s the people who are looking at the mountains or just looking at the mountains. Almost all of them are just around the animal skin, with a small amount of leather armor on them, and the weapons in their hands are also strange. There are sticks, hammers, machetes, spears Long dark brown hair, scattered at will, with a pair of porcelain blue eyes. Its appearance, for humans, can be said to be very ugly. If it reaches the human area, it is estimated that many people will cry. Suddenly, it looked like a group of savages just out of the mountain. However, after reading for a long time, the tallest giant suddenly fell down on his knees and uttered an incomprehensible voice. The rest of the giants fell to their knees one after another. Then they kowtow to the black stone mountain. "Are they kowtowing to us?" One of the Yu people was surprised. The old snake said with a sneer, "they are kowtowing to Blackstone mountain!" "Black rock mountain? What does it have to do with the giants? " "Heishishan, 30000 meters high, is like a giant. In their eyes, it is no different from the giant spirit!" The old snake replied. Everyone frowned. If the giants really regard the Blackstone mountain as their own god statue, what should they do? Several masters also spread their ideas, sensing the fighting power of the giants. "The tallest guy should also be semi saint. Fortunately, he is not Saint level, otherwise, he will be in trouble!" The feather mountain gentleman opens a way. Hu Ying dance also said: "in addition to the semi saint, there are 10 Xuandi, 30 xuanhuang, the rest are all xuanzun, but their blood is stronger than any of us!" The snake old man gave a hoarse voice: "it is said that the ancestors of the giant ate the remnant blood of the dragon and rotted the bones to have the divine body, which made their family strong and powerful. The body of the saint level master is as hard as the holy weapon. It can''t be destroyed without the divine weapon!" The three sides were quiet again. The giants, after several consecutive kowtows, stand up one after another, step on the ground with both feet, and jump directly from kilometers away to the top of the mountain. Bang bang! The shock from the rocks made many weak people unable to stand on their feet. The highest giant, looking down at the emperor Xuandi, said, "here are the gods of our giant family. If you want to live, get out of here!" Snake old first said: "it seems that the giants don''t belong here? Do you want to eat the secret land of Kunyuan alone? " "Smelly snake, do you know who Kunyuan is? He is the ancestor of our giant clan. If you want to enter the secret place, you will disturb our ancestors'' habitat. I can let bygones be bygones, but in the future, if you dare to come here again, I will never show mercy! " The giant said angrily. Some of the emperor giants around him opened their mouths and roared. Like the roar of the wind dragon, the roar of the fierce beast, the sound is deafening. Some people in the master''s realm involuntarily covered their ears, and their Qi and blood rolled, so that they were not stunned. Their bodies were also swept back by a hurricane. "Hey, hey... You''re looking for death. Yushanjun and Hu Yingwu, let''s join hands and kill him first. How about that?" The snake turned to look at them.Now, the three sides join hands, no less than 15 Xuandi, three semi saint, enough to fight against these giants. It''s just that once the fight starts, the younger generation of the three parties will not survive. Half Saint level master fight, enough to shock them to death. Hu Yingwu turned to look at the crowd and said, "you all step back a hundred miles away!" Chu Tianshu and others who dare to stay together fly down the Blackstone mountain and flee to the south. The master and the younger generation of xuanzun in the Tianyu clan and the snake people also withdrew. In this regard, the giants did not stop. Although there were many xuanzuns among them, none of them retreated. Their huge body is the greatest reliance, and they have the confidence to resist the aftermath of the war. "Since we want to fight, we will fight against you when we are in three mountains!" The tallest giant has swung up his 100 meter iron bar and smashed it at the snake first. Snake old see this, the head will drive the body, facing the iron bar rushed past. Her body also in this process, rapid extension, blink of an eye, turned into a two or three hundred meters long python. When close to the iron bar, the body quickly dodges, easily avoids the heavy blow of the iron bar, fast as lightning, attached to the giant''s body, and entangled the giant. The giant roared, holding the Python''s body in both hands, trying to tear it off. But the constriction of the Python''s body is more tight, and the Python''s mouth is directly biting on the giant''s neck. Unfortunately, to everyone''s disappointment, the sharp snake teeth didn''t even pierce the giant''s skin, making a metal friction sound. This also shocked Chu Tianshu and others in the distance. "It''s worthy of being the legendary giant family. It''s half holy realm. Its body is already comparable to that of a half holy instrument. It''s higher than the top grade of heaven. Ordinary mysterious instruments don''t want to hurt people at all!" Some people expressed their feelings. Yushanjun has also seized this opportunity, the body soared, wings spread, like a golden winged Mirs. Hands like claws, aimed at the giant''s eyes to grasp the past. But the giant quickly closed his eyes, sealed his attack with his palms, opened his mouth, gathered wind and fire, and shrouded him. Yushanjun flies back in a hurry. Hu Yingwu, the first master on the human side, also ran fast close to the ground, aimed at the giant''s legs and launched an attack. A number of dozens of meters long blade of terror, from her body fox shadow issued, chopped at the giant''s body. Dangdang! The sparks were all over the place. The giant''s skin is intact. Other giants also roared and attacked other Xuandi in the three sides. The chaos began. The terrible impact sound, as well as all kinds of energy shock waves, forced the people in the distance to retreat again. Wind and sand! The formation of a terrible sandstorm, the fighting area to cover up. It also made people in the distance wait, unable to see the situation inside. Chu Tianshu looked solemnly at the people around him and said, "everyone continue to retreat. When there is no one, you can directly escape back to the God of wealth!" They nodded, then flew to the South with Chu Tianshu. Unfortunately, as soon as they flew out of the city, three more xuanhuang followed. In front of several people. The leader, staring at Chu Tianyang, said, "where do you want to go?" Chu Tianyang knew each other. It was these three people who forced himself and others to eat the poison pill. Then he stayed on the Blackstone mountain and looked after everyone. After a little hesitation, he said, "it''s too dangerous to go back to the master. Let''s step back first!" "Haha... Sophistry, how do I feel? Do you want to run? I have told you for a long time that only Tianji chamber of Commerce has antidote for the poison pills you eat. Even if you run away, if the time comes, you will all turn into blood and die! " The other side sneered. Chu Tianyang frowned: "master, you really misunderstood!" "Hum, I don''t care if I misunderstand or not. You''ll stay here now. You can''t go anywhere. We human experts will come soon, and the giants won''t be arrogant for long!" That Xuan Huang Nu way.Chu Tianyang was silent. People also lowered their heads, but the corner of their eyes was looking at Chu Tianshu Chapter 785 Chu Tianshu looked at the three xuanhuang, two junior and one intermediate. If his fighting power is fully developed, he will not have no chance to win. However, from the corner of his eyes, he looked at the Blackstone mountain in the distance. There is still flying sand and rocks, and there is a burst of energy. No one can guarantee that the several Xuandi inside will be aware of the situation here. What''s more, there are some other spectators around. If you call in your own hands and kill all three people, it will certainly arouse the awareness of outsiders. At that time, those from the East, represented by Chu Tianshu, will be the target of public criticism. After a moment''s hesitation, he said, "you guys, can you have the antidote?" "Even if there is, I will not give it to you, so you are still obedient and follow us!" That intermediate Xuan Huang sneers a way. "Do you know that chutianyang is my elder brother?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Oh? You''re still in this relationship? Isn''t that better? Why don''t you eat the poison pill, too! " Xuanhuang of the middle level again called out a pill with the same color as glaze from the ring. Then he said: "this pill is called baierdan. It is made of a mixture of 100 kinds of poisons. Once the poison breaks out, it''s like encountering a hundred kinds of calamities. Finally, it turns into a pool of blood. If you eat it, we won''t embarrass you!" Chu Tianshu sneered: "ha ha... Do you know that I am the count recognized by the Phoenix Temple? You are trying to control a count with the help of poison pill. Aren''t you afraid of the punishment of Phoenix Temple? " "Count? How is that possible? " The other side frowned. A few days ago, they escorted Chu Tianyang and others here. They really knew little about summoning. What''s more, I don''t know why Chu Tianshu could win the title in such a short time. You know, he''s a middle-class xuanhuang, and he doesn''t have any titles up to now! It''s not easy to accumulate 500 points. Even if he had saved it, he would not be willing to exchange it for titles all at once. On the contrary, it would be more cost-effective to exchange it for cultivation resources. In my heart, I was jealous of Chu Tianshu. In the Middle Earth, the Phoenix Temple has long stipulated that people without titles must show respect to those with titles. In the event of war, even if you are highly cultivated, you must obey the orders of those with higher titles. Because the title is high, it means that you get more points. Points are credit. You must have performed many tasks that are beneficial to the human race. It''s someone that humans can trust. But then Chu Tianshu''s words, but let the other party dunqi kill. Chu Tianshu said: "I have recorded all the things you just said with my soul consciousness, and sealed them in the soul jade. At that time, I will announce it to the world, and I will go to the Phoenix Temple in person to tell you the count who is trying to control the hall with poison pill!" "Are you... Looking for death?" In an instant, the intermediate xuanhuang opened the boundary of xuanhuang, covering more than ten li area. It''s like isolating Chu Tianshu and others from the outside world. The other two primary xuanhuang also looked cold and terrible. They belong to Tianji chamber of Commerce. As the most powerful commercial organization in the whole human society, they have done a lot of evil things secretly. Once the matter of controlling xuanxiu with poison pill is spread out, it will inevitably cause a lot of dissatisfaction of xuanxiu. Not to mention, they also tried to control the count recognized by the Phoenix Temple. Once the Phoenix Temple knows about it, even if it doesn''t punish Tianji chamber of Commerce heavily, the three of them will surely become scapegoats. "Hey, hey... This is forced by you. Only dead people don''t talk nonsense, so you all have to die today!" After that, the intermediate xuanhuang turned to the other two junior xuanhuang and said, "I''ll guard the border so that outsiders won''t break in. You two go to solve them all. At that time, we''ll say that they tried to escape and were killed by us. As for the count... Hehe... We don''t know that we were killed by mistake!" "Good!" The two junior xuanhuang showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and looked at Chu Tianshu''s eyes as if he were looking at a dead man. Two people look at each other again, then division of labor is good.One of them directly called out the spirit of war, possessed by the ghost bone, derived flesh and blood, and turned into a ten meter black cheetah. With a roar, he rushed directly to Chu Tianshu. The other one, though not protected by the spirit of war, had already gathered the boundary of xuanhuang on his fist, aimed at Chu Tianshu and others, and smashed it down. Chu Tianshu also gave a cold hum. His blood combat power was fully opened, and nine thousand demon bones in his body urged him to activate the level five array. Once more, he caught the gravity hammer in his hand and smashed it against the black cheetah. Cheetah didn''t care about Chu Tianshu''s hammer at all. It thought Chu Tianshu could be killed with one paw. After all, Chu Tianshu is just the realm of primary xuanzun. Only when the two met did he realize that he was very wrong. The head of the gravity hammer can be expanded to more than ten meters, almost covering the whole cheetah''s body. Boom! With a single blow, the cheetah flies upside down, and the forelimb that first meets the gravity hammer is smashed to pieces. His body was also severely injured and he vomited blood in the tumbling. Another junior xuanhuang, who attacked Chu Tianyang and others, was also blocked. Chu Tianyang''s palms were pushed out. The space in front of him was rippling, and a space passage appeared. From there came a black water Xuan snake. The snake was not very big, only thirty or forty meters, but it had reached the level of five demon emperor. Level 4 monsters can already understand space. Level 5 monsters, like xuanhuang, have more subtle use of space and can control their body size. As soon as the black water Xuan snake appeared, its size expanded to several hundred meters. With a long tail, he fell on xuanhuang''s body. Boom! A loud noise, the other side flew out. Intermediate vs. primary, and monsters have a great advantage in blood and power, so the result is self-evident. The two xuanhuang were forced to retreat in an instant and suffered a heavy blow. It also surprised the intermediate xuanhuang. He looked at Chu Tianshu and Chu Tianyang in horror: "you... Are you a Terran rebel? With the monster? Are you not afraid of the Phoenix Temple destroying the nine ethnic groups? " Chu Tianshu sneered: "now I think of the Phoenix Temple? What''s more, summoning monsters is a human rebellion? You may not know that we humans have a new vocation, right? Even the president Bai Yizi has become a member of the summoner. My elder brother is the summoner. Why not? Now, it''s your turn! " Chu Tianshu jumped up, swung the gravity hammer, aimed at the other side and fell. This intermediate xuanhuang finally did not dare to underestimate Chu Tianshu, but he did not intend to run away like this. Xuanhuang''s border shrinks rapidly, and he blesses Chu Tianshu directly. Chu Tianshu''s speed in flying is reduced a lot. But when he swung the gravity hammer at will, the suppression of the boundary was broken instantly. The body flashed away. When it reappeared, it was in front of the other side, and the gravity hammer was fully opened in the process of downward strike. This intermediate xuanhuang originally wanted to dodge, but he felt that his body was greatly imprisoned, let alone Dodge, and even had a tendency to approach the gravity hammer. "Ah... Open!" With a roar, he raised his palms and once again used the power of space to rush back to the gravity hammer. And his body, too, was pulled aside by divine thoughts. But what he didn''t expect was that the volume of the gravity hammer actually increased a lot. It directly covers the area with a radius of 100 meters. Boom! When the gravity hammer falls to the ground, the middle level xuanhuang is also covered. The yellow sand is like mud, piling up all around, and a big pit is smashed out in the central area. Chu Tianshu took back the gravity hammer and looked into the pit. The Emperor Xuan was not dead. It''s just deep in the sand. I guess I was saved by the soft sand. But the bones of the whole body have been broken, and there is little combat power left. Even if they are not dead, there is not much time to live Chapter 786 Chu Tianshu looked down at the middle-level xuanhuang in the bunker, raised his hand, took a picture in the air, and forced him to fly out and float in front of Chu Tianshu. "Are you surprised? Was it a surprise? " Chu Tianshu sneered. At this time, the other side was in a semi coma state, and was excited by Chu Tianshu''s words, but he was sober again. Still defiant sneer: "seed, you kill me, after I die, you will never live, Tianji chamber of Commerce will certainly smash you to pieces, don''t say you are a count, even princes are useless, those people around you will also be poisoned to death!" "Why should I kill you? I will torture you, from your body to your soul, a little bit of destruction! " While speaking, Chu Tianshu suddenly turned to look at the other two primary xuanhuang. These two people have already slowly got up again. Especially the xuanhuang, who was attacked by the black water Xuan snake, was not seriously injured. He looked at Chu Tianshu with hatred, hesitated a little, and then suddenly flew back. He''s running away! Unfortunately, Chu Tianshu was ready. As soon as the idea of God changes, people''s environment suddenly changes. Turned into a sea. Everybody, step on the sea. This also made xuanhuang, who was trying to escape, unable to distinguish the direction at once. He released his mind and explored the surroundings, but the sea seemed boundless and endless. Look up at the sky, there is no sun and moon, the sky is like a blue sky plate. "Magic, it must be magic!" He woke up a lot. Then he turned to Chu Tianshu and found that Chu Tianshu was looking at himself with a smile. "Go to hell!" In desperation, he could only turn back again. The beast possessed himself and turned into a spotted tiger. He rushed to Chu Tianshu. However, when the tiger approached Chu Tianshu, Chu Tianshu''s figure suddenly disappeared, and then appeared in another direction. At the same time, a lightsaber came down from the sky. Hit the tiger. The tiger let out a howl, and there was a deep wound on his body. Without waiting for it to fight back again, the black water Xuan snake appeared. With a big mouth, it bit its body, and the snake quickly wound up to completely bind it. The coming of the dream world will also be released. Everything around is back to its original state. The sand is all over the sky! As for another xuanhuang who was badly hit by the gravity hammer, he has also been captured by Chu Tianshu. All three of them fall into Chu Tianshu''s hands. "Take out the antidote of the poison pill, I can spare you from death!" Chu Tianshu looks at the middle level xuanhuang road that is still imprisoned by him. "No way!" "You are the emperor of the middle level, and you have an unlimited future. Are you really willing to die like this? You should have other relatives, right? Think of them "It''s for them that I can''t give you an antidote. Once we betray Tianji chamber of Commerce, we will be destroyed. So, you don''t have to think about it!" "Well, it''s shameless to give a face!" When Chu Tian was comfortable, he sank his face, cut out a light blade, and cut off the hand of the middle level xuanhuang. Take the space ring off his finger. The space ring is more advanced than the storage bag. It generally needs blood to recognize the owner. If you don''t get the owner''s permission and forcibly break it, it''s easy to affect the space array inside and destroy the items inside. However, Chu Tianshu has many ways to let the other party terminate the contract automatically. Xuanhuang, who had his finger cut off, screamed: "it''s no use killing me. As long as I die, the soul imprint in my space ring will urge the array to destroy itself. I will never let you get the antidote!" "I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t promise to hand over the antidote, I''ll destroy your body, and then control your soul. Don''t doubt my ability. I''ll make your soul a slave for life!" Chu Tianshu looked solemn. The other side frowned. For the sake of his family, he had to be slaughtered by Chu Tianshu, but if his soul was also controlled by Chu Tianshu after his death, wouldn''t he never be free? But when he hesitated, a voice came from the sky: "let him go!"Chu Tianshu looked up at the sky. Here, although it is covered by his five level array, it is useless for people with higher cultivation. High in the sky, I don''t know when, there has been a Xuandi. "Ye Hongye?" Chu Tianshu gritted his teeth. Ye Hongye looked down at Chu Tianshu through the array energy shield and said, "you don''t think that I''m really relieved to let you escape, do you? From the beginning to the end, I have been paying close attention to you secretly, because for my Ye family, the giant clan is not as harmful as you Chu Tianshu. It''s very good that you didn''t disappoint me. Finally, it proves that my approach is right. If you are allowed to grow up like this and walk in the world as a summoner, my Ye family will be threatened by you in the future! " "Do you want to kill me?" As soon as Chu Tianshu waved his hand, the dream world came again, and Chu Tianyang and others were included in the God of wealth world. Along with them disappeared three xuanhuang who were captured. This scene made Ye Hongye''s face smile even stronger: "ha ha ha... I can''t imagine that you still have the holy weapon of space. If I''m not wrong, your strange insect should not be handed over to the he family, right? It''s a pity that when we met for the first time, we were cheated by you. Who would have thought that a poor boy from Donghuang would have a rare space holy instrument? Also, the hammer in your hand is of good grade, at least it''s the top grade, isn''t it? OK, that''s good. I''ll have it in a minute! " At the end of his speech, he slowly raised his hand. The whole world seemed to be gathered in his palm and turned into a green leaf. Chu Tianshu''s look was especially dignified. He felt that the space around his body was frozen and stopped flowing completely. It also forces his body to stay in the same place, even if he wants to escape, it becomes extremely difficult. "One leaf, one world. Today I will let you understand how powerful my Ye family''s unique knowledge is. Go to hell, mole ant!" After ye Hongye said that, the leaf in his palm floated down. Chu Tianshu''s five level array, which is composed of demon bones, is easily penetrated. Boo! A weak voice came out, the array was broken, and the border was broken. The seemingly slow leaves are actually extremely fast. In a flash, he came to Chu Tianshu. It landed on top of his head. It''s like being attacked by a gravity hammer. It seems very small, but in fact it contains a strong force, but this force is gathered together. Chu Tianshu was crushed to pieces from head to foot. The powerful body breaks into blood. Seeing this, ye Hongye was relieved. In his opinion, Emperor Xuan''s killing xuanzun was really just a matter of blowing his breath. Emperor Xuan''s control of space is much stronger than Emperor Xuan and Emperor Xuan. In a moment, he can block all the retreats of Chu Tianshu. If you don''t die, that''s strange. "It''s a pity that the three xuanhuang, but it''s worth it if you''re Chu Tianshu. Your summoning skill, the people of my Ye family, will help you spread to the whole human race, and the holy weapon on you belongs to me!" Ye Hongye came down from the sky, and his mind swept through the blood of Chu Tianshu. Blood gradually penetrated into the yellow sand, but there was nothing left. "No, where''s the hammer? What about his space ring? What about the sacred vessel of space? " Ye Hongye''s face changed again. Generally speaking, after the master''s death, the sacred objects will become ownerless. And his attack power never reached the level of destroying the holy weapon. But the relic disappeared. How can ye Hongye not be surprised? "No, he''s not dead yet? Get out of here Ye Hongye roared and stamped in the sand. Yellow sand, like waves, rolls around. It covers an area of tens of miles. Wind carrying sand, issued bursts of air breaking sound, terrible shock wave, comparable to a nuclear bomb. However, when everything is calm, Chu Tianshu still does not appear. This also makes Ye Hongye look even worse Chapter 787 As a junior Xuandi master, ye Hongye has the ability to freeze space, but he failed to kill or catch Chu Tianshu. You can imagine the anger in your heart. His face grew more gloomy. The fact that Chu Tianshu could escape from the Emperor Xuan proved how terrible Chu Tianshu''s talent was. After a little hesitation, he rose up and looked around again and again. After all, he got nothing. So far, he has to admit that he has failed. "Hey, hey... I didn''t expect you to be so good at escaping. I underestimated you!" Ye Hongye sneers. But no matter how he did not understand, how Chu Tianshu escaped from the palm of his hand. How did Chu Tianshu escape when the space around him was frozen and even the slightest bit of energy could not circulate? After another look at the direction of Blackstone mountain, the fierce battle continued. Ye Hongye frowned slightly and had to fly over again. He just left for a short time, but he couldn''t really leave. Otherwise, Ye''s ancestors will not be able to spare him. ¡­¡­ At this time, Chu Tianshu had come to the territory of the holy land of Tianhu. Tianhu city is also the capital of the holy land of Tianhu. Hu Buhui and Hu Xianyue, who were sent by Tianji chamber of Commerce, had already come here a few days earlier. Through the blood test, he became a member of the Hu family. They were regarded as kinsmen and arranged in the capital of the country. Every month, you can get a certain amount of cultivation resources from the clan house. In addition, they also successfully entered the best Tianhu college in Tianhu holy land and became a freshman in the college. The reason why they are treated like this is mainly due to the fact that there are not many Tianhu people. In addition, there is still some estrangement between the Tianhu people and the human race. Although they have joined the human race, they have also made the Tianhu people more united and more protective. Chu Tianshu had already used the ghost bone to replace the original one at the first time when ye Hongye appeared. After bringing Chu Tianyang and others into the realm of God of wealth, he also entered the realm of God of wealth. Then, without waiting for ye Hongye''s attack, he came directly to Hu Buhui, who is closest to the northern frontier, through the technique of dream world coming. As for the freezing of Ye Hongye''s space, it can''t affect the coming of the dream world. For the sudden appearance of Chu Tianshu, Hu Buhui is also very excited. Originally, he was practicing in the other garden assigned to him by Tianhu college. When he felt that Chu Tianshu was about to arrive, he immediately put a suggestion array around him to cover other people''s eyes and telepathy. "Boss, why do you suddenly want to come to me? And the dream world is coming. It''s really a talent! " Hu Buhui, as a member of the divine envoy, naturally understood the horror of the dream world. Chu Tianshu took a long breath and said, "is it not to escape? I can''t go back to Daxuan college and Feiyun holy kingdom in the future! " "Then come to the holy land of Tianhu. No one dares to bully us here!" Hu did not regret. Chu Tianshu frowned and said, "I have this idea, but I still have to go back to the northern desert now!" "Why?" "I took the task forced by Daxuan college and went to explore Kunyuan''s secret place. But before I got there, I was suddenly attacked by the giant clan. I estimated that the giant clan would eventually be forced to retreat by the three Xuandi. At that time, the task would continue. If I didn''t show up, They will be treated as fleeing at the moment... " Chu Tianshu simply said what happened in the north. Hu Buhui was furious: "I know that the Ye family must be upset. They not only want to rob the artifact, but also want to get rid of the elder brother. If they have a chance in the future, I will crush his head!" "Come on, I hope you can help me get revenge. I don''t know the age of the monkey. The key now is that I can''t expose too much. Otherwise, I will summon Huang xuanhai directly, and ye Hongye will be honest with one hammer. With our strength, we still have to act within the rules at the moment!" Chu Tianshu said. Hu Buhui calmed down and nodded: "yes, if you don''t come to China, you don''t know the terror of Tianji chamber of Commerce. In fact, Tianji chamber of commerce also has shares of the Tianhu nationality. Tianji chamber of Commerce in the holy kingdom of Tianhu is the people of the Tianhu nationality who are taking care of the interests. We outsiders can''t know about them. Once ye jiatie wants to get rid of you, I''m also worried about whether the Tianhu clan will really be willing to protect them! ""Although the mission and points are issued by the college, they are actually controlled and approved by the people in the Phoenix Temple. Therefore, the only one who can save us is the Phoenix Temple. If the summoning technique can be approved by the Phoenix Temple and more points are given to me, we don''t need to rely on any party''s influence to take root in the middle earth completely, and the sage can''t come out, We are not afraid of anyone Chu Tianshu said. "In this way, you have to carry out this mission, otherwise, the people of the Ye family will really give you a charge of escaping. The Phoenix Temple may deprive you of your credit, but if you go to Blackstone mountain again, it''s not the same as throwing yourself into the net?" Hu Buhui asked. "Can you have a word with the leader of the heavenly fox Kingdom, Hu Ying dance?" Chu Tianshu asked. Hu Buhui shook his head: "my sister and I are just a few days old, and we are not very familiar with those masters of the clan. However, things over there will surely come soon. There will be more masters of the Tianhu clan coming to support us. At that time, the people of the Ye family should no longer dare to deliberately target you in front of everyone. It''s just that once they enter the secret place of Kunyuan, Your life is in danger again Chu Tianshu shook his head: "the Ye family can do anything. I will never place my hope on the kindness of others. After all, I am still a member of Daxuan college, and I must obey Ye Hongye''s orders." "Then you can join Tianhu college. With your talent, I think Tianhu college would like you to come here!" "Can I turn around?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "It should be possible. Everyone is free and under the jurisdiction of the Phoenix Temple. It''s normal to transfer to another school. Besides, you also have a title..." At this point, Hu Buhui suddenly stopped. He called up the communicator, read a message, and was immediately overjoyed: "ha ha... Brother, what did I say? This time, if you turn around, there will be no problem, because summoning has been introduced into our Tianhu college, and your name has been widely known! " "What do you mean?" Chutian shuleng for a moment. "Because the Phoenix Temple has distributed your Summoning Skills to the major colleges and the branches of the Phoenix Temple. My sister just sent me a message, asking me to go to the Shufa Pavilion of the college and get the Summoning Skills!" "So fast?" Chu Tianshu was also surprised. It''s only two or three days. The Phoenix Temple has already made a conclusion. It''s very efficient. But then he was puzzled: "did your sister say, what level is summoning?" "It seems that there is no definite level. It belongs to the general skill. However, this merit is recognized as the holy level. It will definitely be rewarded according to the holy skill, because you have opened up a new profession, but its exchange price is set according to the prefecture level. It needs 50 points!" Hu did not regret to return. "And the general model?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. But soon he was relieved. Summoning, it really can''t be evaluated according to a certain level. What you summon depends on luck. Even if you have a high level of cultivation, you need to have a corresponding "summon beast". The combat effectiveness may not increase much. Therefore, summoning cannot be evaluated according to combat effectiveness. Judging from the existing performance, its combat effectiveness is generally not up to the level of heaven level xuanshu, and can not be compared with shengshu. It can open up a profession, which is equivalent to boundless merits and virtues. It can definitely be compared with holy art. Therefore, the Phoenix Temple will give a one-time high reward according to the holy art. However, don''t those who exchange skills in Da Xuan college want to vomit blood? They can be in accordance with the day level method, spent 100 points to exchange out. That''s it. They thought they made a profit Chapter 788 "Elder brother, if you let the leaders of Tianhu college know that you want to join Tianhu college, you may wake up in your dreams. Let''s go, I''ll introduce you to my tutor!" Hu Buhui said with a smile. "Isn''t that right? I came back secretly after all "Boss, do you know the concept of Saint merit? This proves that the Phoenix Temple has decided to treat you as a saint in the future, and will provide you with more resources in the future. As for your escape from Heishishan, it''s understandable. If you don''t run in the battle of more than ten Xuandi, you''ll be a fool. As for being chased and killed by Ye Hongye, I''m sure, as long as you don''t say, The Ye family would never dare to publicize it! " Chu Tianshu nodded slightly after listening. "Let''s go. If you have the merit of summoning, you won''t be taken by others." Chu Tianshu did not refuse again, but followed Hu Buhui to leave the other garden. Just go out, Hu Xianyue already arrived. She also looked at Chu Tianshu excitedly. There is no need for both sides to say much. Hu Xianyue can also know everything. Accompanied by them, Chu Tianshu came to another gate of bieyuan. "My humanistic tutor is also our own family of Tianhu nationality. He is a xuanhuang of the peak. With her introduction, you should be able to get the summon of the Dean directly!" Hu Buhui said and knocked on the door. After a moment, the door opens automatically. A clear voice came from inside: "come in!" Hu did not regret a smile, he took the lead to go inside. This other garden is very big, with rockery, rocks, flowers and plants, just like a royal garden. There was no one else in the other courtyard. The three went down a path to the garden in the backyard. There is a small lake. In the center of the lake, there is a woman in white standing on the calm lake with a book in her hand. The lake was calm and without waves, as if it did not bear any weight. "Why are you sisters here?" The woman in White said. "Teacher, did you hear about summoning?" Hu Buhui asked. "I just learned that. How? You want to learn summoning? You don''t have to tell me about it. You''ll make your own decisions! " The woman returned. "Haha, tutor, this one around me is the developer of summoning, the future master of summoning, Chu Tianshu!" Hu did not regret it. "Oh?" The woman put down the book and looked at Chu Tianshu, showing some curiosity. As soon as her figure flashed, she fell in front of Chu Tianshu just like a mirage. "I''ve seen you, master!" Chu Tianshu''s boxing ceremony. "According to the rumor, you seem to be a student of Da Xuan college. How can you suddenly come to our Tianhu college?" Asked the woman. "Tutor, Chu Tianshu is my elder brother. He came to see me today. However, under my persuasion, he also plans to join Tianhu college. I wonder if tutor can help introduce the dean?" "Oh? Do you really want to leave Daxuan college and join our Tianhu college The woman was very surprised. Chu Tianshu nodded: "I don''t know if I can join Tianhu college?" "Ha ha... You have created the vocation of summoner, and your achievements are comparable to those of saints. If you really want to leave Daxuan college and join Tianhu college, we can''t get it!" The woman said with a smile. "Please help me!" Chu Tianshu bowed himself again. "What''s the secret?" The woman put away her smiling face and looked much more serious. Chu Tianshu hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "the Ye family fed us people from Donglu with poison pills. On the other side of Heishishan, ye Hongye even planned to kill me. I can''t get along with you in Daxuan college!" "I see. Come with me and follow me to see the Dean... No, you''d better come with me to see the emperor! You are worthy of being summoned by the emperor The woman said with a smile. "See the Lord?" Hu Buhui and Hu Xianyue were also surprised. They have been here for many days, and have never had a chance to see the emperor of the Tianhu clan. However, they did not expect that Chu Tianshu would be treated like this as soon as he came. Chu Tianshu bowed again: "thank you "Let''s go!" At the foot of the woman, there are clouds and mists. They take Chu Tianshu, Hu Buhui and Hu Xianyue into the void and fly to the temple of Tianhu city.¡­¡­ Most of the saints in the holy land of Tianhu are matriarchal inheritance, and women dominate the whole holy land. Hu Xuanji, a new saint, is more than 1200 years old this year. In her lifetime, she gave birth to more than ten descendants, seven of whom became Xuandi. Hu Yingwu, who represents human beings in Heishishan, is her direct grandson. Now he is in the semi holy state, and he is also the successor of Hu Xuanji and the saint of the future heaven fox holy kingdom. At this time, Hu Xuanji is sitting in the temple to deal with official business. It seems that years have not left any traces on her body, and she always keeps her attitude of being in her twenties. However, her brow is a little tight, because she has got the news of the arrival of the giants. We are preparing how to deal with it. A maid of honor came in with a letter in her hand and presented it to her with both hands. She said, "holy master, the holy master of Jinlan holy Kingdom, Yue Qingtian, send someone to send the letter. Please have a look at it!" On one side of Hu Xuanji''s desk stood an old woman in blue. After taking the letter, she handed it to Hu Xuanji. Hu Xuanji took it, opened it and looked at it, then sneered: "are you going to come to the door again to propose marriage for his grandson? Do you really think my dancer is so easy to marry? One, two, what''s going on? So anxious? " At the end of his speech, he put the letter on the crime. The old woman beside the table said with a smile, "it''s not because they see that wu''er has been promoted to semi saint, and that becoming a saint is just around the corner, so they are eager to give this title first?" "Ha ha... It''s said in the letter that even if you can''t marry, you can join the family. In this way, in the future, there will be their blood in the Holy Family of the holy kingdom of Tianhu. That''s a good idea!" Hu Xuanji gave a sneer. "What does that mean?" "Ignore them first, or talk about another thing. What do you think of the summoning?" Hu Xuanji asked. "Now that the Phoenix Temple has come to a conclusion, we don''t have to worry too much. Put it in the Shufa Pavilion and let everyone exchange freely!" Hu Xuanji nodded: "in fact, I am very curious about this young man who started the vocation profession. It is said that he is still from the wild land of Donglu. He is only 19 years old this year, and is as old as our dancer. Unfortunately, he is only in the primary level of xuanzun. If he was born in a family like ours, he has been cultivated since childhood, It''s definitely higher than what we''ve achieved now! " "Yes, if you start a career, you will certainly become a Grandmaster in the future. If you cultivate it well, it is possible to become a saint. However, it is said that this person''s cultivation talent is not very good!" "Things of talent can be done slowly. Donghuang seems to be the territory opened up by Tianji chamber of Commerce, right? Our Hu family is also a big partner of Tianji chamber of Commerce. Is there any way to bring that young man to our holy land of Tianhu? " "Here? It doesn''t seem easy, does it? Although Donghuang is nominally owned by Tianji chamber of Commerce, it is actually a territory opened up by the Ye family. For 30000 years, the people of the Ye family have been in charge of everything in Donghuang! " "It''s really cheap for the Ye family. It''s cheap for the Feiyun holy kingdom. Donglu, who has been raised for 30000 years, can contribute such a genius. It''s worth it!" Hu Xuanji sighs. "What about the north?" "Secretly observe whether there are new giants coming. If not, you don''t need to pay any attention. It''s like a grindstone for shadow dance. Since becoming a semi saint, she hasn''t met a decent opponent!" The old woman nodded. At this time, another palace maid came in from the outside and said a few words in a soft voice. After hearing this, Hu Xuanji looked happy and said with a smile, "what did I say just now? What do you really want? Let them in quickly. " The maid of honor bowed back quickly. Hu''s sister''s humanistic tutor came in with three people. "I have seen the Lord!" Several people bowed at the same time. Hu Xuanji didn''t speak immediately. She glanced at the three people, and then excluded Hu Buhui and Hu Xianyue. Her eyes were fixed on Chu Tianshu all the time. Chu Tianshu''s heart is still calm. After all, he is also a man who has seen God. But Hu Buhui and Hu Xianyue are very nervous Chapter 789 As a Xuansheng, she can see that Chu Tianshu is not the Hu family. However, as a person with the ability of prophecy, she found that she could not see through Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu''s whole life seems to be shrouded in fog. Occasionally showing the tip of the iceberg gave her a feeling of watching mirage. "Interesting Hu Xuanji said in secret, and then said, "excuse me!" "Thank you A few people straightened up. "Biru, you should have something to do with bringing them here?" Hu Xuanji asked. Hu Buhui''s tutor smiles and introduces Chu Tianshu to Hu Xuanji: "holy, this is Chu Tianshu, the developer of summoning." "Oh? So he is Chu Tianshu? " Hu Biru, Hu Buhui''s tutor, said again, "yes, your majesty, I wonder if you would like to accept Chu Tianshu? Let him come to our Tianhu college to practice Hu Xuanji was surprised: "according to the news from the Phoenix Temple, the founder of the summoner seems to belong to Daxuan college. What''s the matter? Did you dig the corner of Da Xuan college and get Chu Tianshu here? " "Because of the Ye family, I don''t want to see a person out of control!" Hu Biru returned. Hu Xuanji immediately narrowed his eyes and said, "tell me more, Chu Tianshu, come on!" "Yes Chu Tianshu bowed himself in a hurry, but he didn''t hide it. He told the story about the past. After hearing this, Hu Xuanji said: "I can''t believe that the Ye family doesn''t have the capacity to accommodate people. However, Ye Sheng should not know about this matter, otherwise, you will never escape!" Chu Tianshu did not speak. Hu Xuanji pondered for a moment, and then said: "since you want to join our Tianhu college to seek asylum, the holy book will give you this opportunity. As for ye Daozi and he Yunshan, you don''t have to worry. You will stay in the holy land of Tianhu in the future. No one dares to target you at will. But I have a request!" "Please tell me "Marriage, you marry a woman of my Hu family, immediately betroth, I have an excuse to protect you, otherwise, the two saints will be investigated, the saint will also be unable to help because of the fault!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Tianshu was surprised. Is marriage so popular these days? How can you meet such things everywhere? Emperor Yun of Fengming mountain always wanted to marry his younger sister to him. Now he has come to the Middle Earth. As a saint, does Hu Xuanji care about this? Hu Xuanji then said: "it is said that you are already the top blood of the heaven. As long as you agree to marry, Ben Sheng can take you to the Phoenix Temple and use the Phoenix Fire to refine your body to help you have the blood of the saint. In the future, when you marry a woman of the Hu family, you will also have the chance to breed the offspring of the blood of the saint. I don''t know if you may agree?" Chu Tianshu frowned and said, "my Lord, I''ve been married for a long time, and my wife is also a saint. Now I should have entered Phoenix college!" "Oh? I don''t know which woman? " "Like the younger generation, an ordinary woman from Donglu!" Chu Tianshu returned. "No matter, as long as you have the blood of Saint level and the merit of summoner, there should be no big problem for you to become a saint in the future. For a saint in the future, you should marry more women and breed more descendants with the blood of Saint level for human beings, so as to make human beings stronger!" Hu Xuanji returned. Chu Tianshu was speechless. He found himself unable to refute. It seems that in Hu Xuanji''s eyes, the so-called love is just a joke. If he dares to refuse, it is tantamount to rejecting Hu Xuanji''s kindness and solicitation. Then, how can people protect you? After frowning for a long time, Chu Tianshu took a deep breath and said, "my Lord, if I refuse, you will say that I don''t know how to praise you. But the relationship between my wife and me can''t be described in words. We have already vowed to live and die together. I''m afraid it''s hard to mix anything else with us." Sure enough! Hu Xuanji immediately frowned. Hu Buhui was so angry that he patted his thigh and wanted to give Chu Tianshu two feet. Although he didn''t get married, the woman he once owned in Donglu would not be slapped. Other sages allow you Chu Tianshu to marry more. Why don''t you think highly of it?Even Hu Xianyue, who is a woman, can''t understand why Chu Tianshu is so stubborn. In this world, it is very common for a strong man to marry more women. Even Hu Xuanji had a second man after her first husband died. Although not married in public, it is well known. She didn''t stay single until the second man died decades ago. This is not the key. Who dares not to accept the sage''s offer? Even if the other party is an extremely ugly half demon, they have to break their teeth and swallow. Both brother and sister are worried about Hu Xuanji''s anger, but they dare not look at Hu Xuanji''s face and stare at the ground. A moment of silence. Hu Xuanji suddenly laughed: "you are still the first person who dares to disobey me. Do you know that many people can''t ask for such a good thing?" "Of course I know!" "Then why do you refuse this saint? Are you worried that we will give you an ugly looking woman? If so, you don''t have to worry at all. My blood line of Tianhu clan has always been excellent, and there is no ugly girl. I can guarantee that the woman I want to marry you is not worse than Hu Xianyue! " "The holy one has nothing to do with beauty and ugliness. The younger generation does not mean that there is only one wife in life. However, this matter should be respected. In fact, the younger generation has promised another woman that she will take care of her for life. The younger generation is worried that once the holy one marries me again, both the old and the new will be wronged." "You are kind-hearted. There are not many men like you in the world. It''s not too much to say that you are a strange man. However, if you don''t agree, how can I find an excuse to deal with the two saints? You should know that your current status is not the same. If I announce that you will join the heavenly fox Kingdom, do you think ye Daozi and he Yunshan will ignore it? " "What is it?" Chu Tianshu could not answer. "Why don''t you promise to be engaged to a woman of the Tianhu clan, and no one forces you to get married immediately. After a few years, this matter has passed, and you have grown up. Wouldn''t it be better for both sides to break the engagement?" One side of Hu Buhui couldn''t help but said: "brother, don''t hesitate, such a good thing, where do you go to find it?" Chu Tianshu took a deep breath. He felt that in this way, it was good for both sides, and he could advance and retreat freely. He bowed deeply and said, "thank you for your protection!" "Ha ha... Well, you said you came from Heishishan in Northern Xinjiang. You should have seen my young grandson Hu Ying dance, right? Ben Sheng is going to get her engaged to you to cover the mouth of the world! " Hu Xuanji said with a smile. All the people were dumbfounded when this remark came out. Even the maids in the main hall were stunned. Who would have thought that Hu Xuanji would let the most talented Hu Ying dance of the Hu family, the successor to the throne of the heavenly fox Kingdom, come to make a false marriage with Chutian Shu? Hu Ying dance is a semi holy realm! To become a true Xuansheng is also something to be expected. But what about Chu Tianshu? No matter how talented he is, he is just a xuanzun who has just won the title of earl. There is no comparability between the two. Hu Xuanji also explained: "you don''t have to be surprised. I''m tired of shadow dancing. Every once in a while, either this saint or the great saint comes to propose marriage. But shadow dancing vows not to be a great saint and never marry for life. I have no choice but to agree to her and just use this engagement between you, Stop the mouth of the people in the world In Chu Tianshu''s mind, he recalled Hu Yingwu''s beautiful posture, impeccable appearance and figure, which is absolutely the dream goddess of all unmarried men. If you really agree, although the immediate problem has been solved, there are still a lot of things waiting for you. Just as he had married Ji Ru Xin, I don''t know how many enemies there will be, and I want to destroy myself. Isn''t it just out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s den? However, the matter has been so far, he has no reason to refuse. There is no such thing as a free lunch. After all, we have to pay Chapter 790 Hu Biru, Hu Buhui''s tutor, bowed himself at this time and said, "my Lord, please think twice. If this matter is publicized, I''m afraid it won''t do any good to the shadow dance!" "You can rest assured that shadow dance will never have any problems. It''s settled. By the way, it''s estimated that there''s still fighting on the other side of Blackstone mountain, and Ben Sheng is just about to send someone to support him. Why don''t you go back with Chu Tianshu? After all, the mission of Phoenix Temple should be carried out since it''s accepted. This is the rule, but you should remember that from now on, You are no longer an ordinary xuanxiu, but the future holy man of our heavenly fox kingdom! " At the end of his speech, Hu Xuanji raised his voice again and said, "come on A moment later, a man and a woman, two old men, bowed in: "I have seen the Lord!" "Your fiance with shadow dance, go to Heishishan and meet with shadow dance. Both sides also exchange their love keepsake in front of everyone, and then let Chu Tianshu take our people from the holy land of Tianhu to search for treasure in the secret place of Kunyuan." No doubt, no surprise, but he said calmly, "yes!" "You all go down, too!" Hu Xuanji said again. But Chu Tianshu said: "the Emperor may give you an antidote? To save my people? " "There''s an antidote for baierdan. I''ll give it to you." As soon as Hu Xuanji turns over his hand, he throws a jade bottle to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu took it in a hurry and bowed again: "does the Lord intend to let me continue to practice in Daxuan college?" "After all, you are a student of Daxuan college. Your task is to take over from there. Bensheng is not good enough to snatch you from them immediately. However, in recent days, Bensheng will communicate with the senior management of Phoenix college and let them recruit you. Maybe when you come out of Kunyuan secret environment, you can go directly to Phoenix college. Go down!" Chu Tianshu was a little dizzy and left the temple with several people. After coming to the door, he was bound by a soft force and flew to the north with the two elders. Hu Buhui and Hu Xianyue flew to Tianhu college together with Hu Biru. Just, just fell into Hu Biru''s other garden. Hu Xianyue couldn''t help asking: "tutor, this matter?" Hu Biru said: "don''t talk about it any more. Since the emperor has done this, there must be her reason. Go down to practice too!" "Yes The brother and sister bowed away. ¡­¡­ Inside the temple! The old woman, who had never spoken, frowned slightly and said, "does the emperor really want to announce the world?" Hu Xuanji narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "of course!" "What is the meaning of the Lord? What do you see in this son? " "This son really has its mystery, but if you just want to woo him, you don''t need to dance. You can just find a beautiful son from the Tianhu clan. However, Chu Tianshu and wu''er don''t want to marry each other, and the other doesn''t want to marry again. Don''t you think it''s very interesting? Besides, Chu Tianshu also has that talent and virtue! " "But if shadow dance is angry with you and slaps him to death, what should it do?" "If I die, I''ll die. Even if I don''t die, I can''t say whether I can live or not. If I die in it, those people will ask for marriage again. I can also prevaricate for decades on the ground that the fiance of Yingwu has just died and won''t be engaged again for the time being!" The old woman was a little speechless. After all, Hu Xuanji doesn''t really protect Chu Tianshu, but he is just another chess piece. Perhaps, in the eyes of sages, no one in the world is not a chess piece, let alone a stranger who has nothing to do with it? "This matter, only good, no harm, in case that Chu Tianshu did not die, and then fight for a little gas, in the future become a saint? Don''t forget, he''s only 19 years old. What a wonderful age. Besides, throughout the history of the human race, everyone who can open up a new career has come into being, integrating the great fortune of the human race! " "The secret place of Kunyuan is used to verify whether he has such luck. If he does, he will become a saint in the future. Why don''t I fight for a saint who has no background and is innocent? Why don''t I pull him into our Tianhu clan? Even if he doesn''t stay with Shadow Dance in the future, he is worthy of deep friendship. Don''t worry about conveying the imperial edict. I want the whole Terran to know about it, so that those old guys in Phoenix Temple won''t bother me again! " Hu Xuanji said. "By the will of the Lord!" The old woman retreated. ¡­¡­At this time, Chu Tianshu had already boarded a sword boat. Sitting in his seat, he was a little sad. Originally, he just wanted to run for his life. He chose the place where Hu Buhui was, but he never thought of it. For no reason, he had another fiancee. He found that it seemed that the higher his accomplishments, the less he cared about the so-called reputation. Hu Xuanji knows that she is married, but she still asks Hu Yingwu to get engaged with her. Although she is just a shield, it''s hard to say it? However, since the other party does not care, why should they care? When Chu Tianshu was born again, he wanted to be at ease. I don''t know how to think if I know it. He took out the communication device, tried several times, want to tell Ji Ruxin, but don''t know how to speak. Finally, I sent a message to Hu Buhui and Hu Xianyue, asking them to help toutoufeng first. When you come out of Kunyuan, explain to Ji Ruxin in person. It has to be said that Ji Ruxin''s position in Chu Tianshu''s mind is always the most important and the first. It has nothing to do with beauty or talent. Since she was born again, the first person she saw was her. Even if there is a forest outside, he only loves this flower. Even Chen Yuanyuan, who is regarded as a confidant by him, is just a condiment in life. Soon! The sword boat returns to the desert of Northern Xinjiang. It seems that he is a little late, and the war is over. There are not too many accidents. Although the giants are powerful, they can''t stand the power of the three sides. Before the people of the Tianhu clan arrived, the reinforcements of the Tianyu and the snake people had arrived first. When Chu Tianshu walked out of the sword boat with two high-level Xuandi of the Tianhu nationality, it immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention. Ye Hongye''s brows were locked and his eyes were gloomy. He asked, "Chu Tianshu, do you know the crime?" Chu Tianshu didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he looked around and found that some other masters and xuanzun had returned here. Only he, Chu Tianshu, was the last to arrive. But when ye Hongye saw that Chu Tianshu ignored him, he suddenly moved. The body is like a mirage, pressing Chu Tianshu away. Chu Tianshu did not evade or fear when he put his hands on it. Boom! The Emperor Xuan of the Tianhu clan, who escorted Chu Tianshu, stood in front of Chu Tianshu and forced Ye Hongye to retreat. Ye Hongye was shocked. After several hundred meters, he frowned and said, "what do you mean, sir? Chu Tianshu is a rebel of our human race. He killed the three xuanhuang of our Tianji chamber of commerce at the time of the war just now. He must die today "Ha ha... Ye Hongye, when you speak, can you grow your brain? He is a primary xuanzun, and can kill three xuanhuang? Do you think we''re idiots? We are here, and we have another important thing to announce! " This high-level Xuandi looked at Hu Ying dance. There are some injuries on Hu Yingwu''s body. On the white gauze skirt, many places have been dyed red. "Shadow dance, are you ok?" Another Emperor Xuan of the Tianhu clan was concerned about Tao. Hu Yingwu shook his head: "it''s the enemy''s blood!" "That''s good. We sent Chu Tianshu by the order of the holy God. Later, he will be your fiance. The holy God said, let''s exchange the token of love first, and the holy God will announce it to the world!" As soon as his words came out, all the people present were shocked. Hu Ying dance was shocked, small mouth slightly open, beautiful eyes stare so round, almost can''t believe his ears. As for the rest of the people, their looks were not much different Chapter 791 There was no sound except the sound of wind and sand. People are still shocked by the news that Emperor Xuan of the Tianhu clan said. For a long time! Hu Yingwu just put away her startled look, staring at Chu Tianshu with murderous eyes, and said: "I don''t care who you are, and which Xuansheng or great saint is behind you. But Hu Yingwu is here to tell you that it''s impossible. You can''t stop thinking about it. Even if grandma Shengzu agrees, I will never agree!" Her words, also let Ye Hongye relieved, the corners of the mouth gradually hung a sneer. Just now, it really scared him. If Chu Tianshu really becomes Hu Yingwu''s fiance, he will add an enemy to ye jiapingbai for no reason. Who doesn''t know the importance of Hu Ying dance? Once Chu Tianshu marries... Hu Yingwu, it''s like stepping up to heaven. Who dares to trouble him? But if Hu Ying doesn''t agree, Chu Tianshu, no matter how excellent he is, won''t help. Maybe he will be killed by Hu Yingwu in a rage. After all, such things happen. Just last year, a young high-level Xuandi, who was born into the ancient sage family, courted Hu Yingwu in public, but was killed by Hu Yingwu. Since then, no one has dared to think about her any more. So, after a little hesitation, he said with a sneer, "hey hey... Chu Tianshu, are you really good at climbing? After a while, I was so surprised that others didn''t know about you. Don''t you know yourself? A native from the wild land of the East, still want to eat swan meat? I tell you, you can cheat others, but you can''t cheat the people of our Ye family, because you are just a slave in our Ye family''s territory! " "What? He was born a slave? Can you still be favored by heaven fox? And he''s going to get engaged to the saint Hu Ying dance? " Not only human beings, but also snake girls and Tianyu people were shocked by this scene. A Snake Girl chuckled: "cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck "Yes, it seems, but the realm of primary xuanzun has no talent in blood. Is Hu Xuanji blind?" Some people of Tianyu also sneered: "such a person can enter Hu Xuanji''s eyes. It''s estimated that she has really lost her old eyes. Should the so-called ability of prophecy have degenerated and disappeared?" Seeing that the two sides changed from criticizing Chu Tianshu to criticizing Hu Xuanji, the people of the Tianhu clan became angry. The high-level Xuandi who sent Chu Tianshu said, "if you dare to talk nonsense again, I will fight with you desperately!" "If you work hard, you will work hard. Who is afraid of who? Don''t you want others to say what you do? " The other side is not afraid. "You want to die!" It seems that the Emperor Xuan of the Tianhu clan is also in a bad temper. He is about to rush in when he speaks. But he was stopped by his companion. However, Hu Yingwu gradually extinguishes her anger. Her eyes turn, and in a trance, she understands Hu Xuanji''s deep meaning. After holding her hands, she turned to look at the others and said, "since it''s grandma''s idea, sun will naturally abide by it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was again dumbfounded. Ye Hongye excitedly pulled out one of his moustaches, looked at Hu Yingwu in surprise, and said, "Hu Yingwu, do you really want to recognize him?" Hu Ying danced with a smile and said, "waste? Didn''t you just say that? He killed the three xuanhuang of your Ye family. If I''m not wrong, at first, he was also the three xuanhuang of your Ye family. Do you want to kill others? On the contrary, he was destroyed by others, which is enough to prove that he is indeed a genius! " After hearing this, Chu Tianshu was surprised. So far apart, Hu Ying dance, still in battle, actually noticed what happened at that time? Ye Hongye explained: "it''s just relying on the holy weapon of space in his hand. But he Shuanger''s Amulet still exists on him. His relationship with he Shuanger is not clear. You can really pick people with Hu Ying dance!" "Ha ha... Didn''t you just say that he was a waste that no one wanted? How to say again now, with he Shuang son not clear? In my eyes, he shuang''er is also a waste, but he is a genius compared with more people. Since he shuang''er can take a fancy to him, it proves that Chu Tianshu must have something extraordinary! " "Shadow dance, Chu Tianshu created the vocation, which has been rated as holy class by Phoenix Temple. The vocation he studied will be popular all over the world soon!" Send Chu Tianshu back to the road."Summoner? Summoning Hu Ying dance is a little confused. As soon as the Xuandi waved, he threw a piece of soul jade to Hu Yingwu. After reading the information, Hu Yingwu was also deeply surprised. He looked at Chu Tianshu seriously for a while, then he lowered his head and began to meditate. Just now, she just thought that her grandmother should just use Chu Tianshu as a shield. It can be learned that Chu Tianshu, at such a young age, opened up a kind of practice profession that has never appeared in human history. She was a little confused. Is it grandma? What did she see in Chu Tianshu? So you really like Chu Tianshu? Are you really going to make him your fiance? However, after she received the other party''s voice again, she was a little relieved. Hesitating for a moment, she gently raised her finger, cut off a strand of her hair, and directly threw it to Chu Tianshu. Then, with a solemn look, he said, "this marriage has been approved by Hu Yingwu. You can take good care of it!" Chu Tianshu looked at a wisp of hair floating in front of him. He was stunned for a long time, and then held it in his hand, and then included it in the star bead space. I wanted to give Hu Yingwu something at the right time, but I found that they had already turned their face and looked aside. They didn''t care about themselves at all, so they had to give up. Just listen to Hu Ying Dance: "let''s continue to discuss the matter of entering Kunyuan secret place!" The other two parties have recovered their mentality of going to the theatre. The Yuzu represents Yushan jundao: "I suggest that the Yuzu, the snakelen and the Terran, 30 people from each side, enter the Kunyuan secret place together. As for the harvest, it depends on their own ability!" "Isn''t there a small number of thirty?" The largest number of snake people is criticized. Hu Ying dance also said: "it''s really a little less. We have prepared so many people in advance. I don''t care how many people you send, we human beings have at least 40 people!" "It''s up to you. If you don''t have enough, you can send more people. It''s hard to say whether you can come out anyway." Yushan Jun smiles. The snake people deliberated for a while, and determined the number at 40. The three parties add up to 110 people! "Let''s work together to stabilize the space channel with the help of the array. We must go and return quickly. Although the giants are forced to retreat by us, they will not give up. Maybe next time they come here, they will be Xuansheng level!" Hu Yingwu said. The rest of the people nodded, and someone had already made contact with the saint level master in the clan secretly. A total of more than ten Xuandi, standing around the giant''s mouth, began to input different energies into the already arranged array. The channel, which was full of turbulence, gradually formed a stable vortex Chapter 792 Soon, the space of the entrance was turbulent, and was stabilized by more than ten Xuandi. They turned back and gathered their own people together. However, when ye Hongye saw that Chu Tianshu was in the crowd, he sneered again. The old woman of snake man also issued a hoarse voice: "Hu Ying dance, are you willing to let your fiance enter the Kunyuan secret place together?" "I can still come here alone to fight against the giants. As my fiance of Hu Yingwu, am I afraid of this crisis? The people of Universiade will not fall easily! " Hu Ying dances. "Hey, hey..." the old woman laughed again and turned to look at her own people: "you all go down." Forty snake people jumped into the space channel first. Later, the Tianyu people also went in. Finally, it was Chu Tianshu and others. However, before leaving, Hu Yingwu explained: "enter inside, you should listen to Chu Tianshu''s words!" They nodded and entered one after another. ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu looked at everything in surprise. Blue sky, white clouds, green grass, can not see the edge at a glance. It''s like coming to a real world. Here in the air, as if full of a kind of life energy, inhale, you can feel the whole body cells are beginning to boil. It is similar to absorbing the energy in the stone. Behind them is a space vortex about 10 meters in diameter, which connects the inside and outside. The people of Tianyu clan have already cheered: "look, ha ha... There is a look in this space, which proves that there must be a lot of God stones, at least one God stone vein mine!" "Yes, such a strong air is rare in the outside world. If you practice here, it''s no different from absorbing divine stones from the outside world!" However, some people frowned and said, "it looks very peaceful here. Why do you say it''s extremely dangerous here? How did those who came in die? " His words have also been recognized by many people. From past experience, we can see that it will never be as beautiful as it seems. Someone tried to fly high up in the sky, but found that they could not fly. Even if you jump hard, you can only be three feet above the ground like a mortal. It''s impossible to go up again. Chu Tianshu also felt the change, and his heart was shocked. He thought of what happened in the burial valley. It''s not much different from here. He said in his heart, "this is not a God''s graveyard, is it? Only where God has died, can there be such pressure! " Xuanzun, a leader of the Tianyu clan, also looked solemn and said, "there are gods three feet above the ground. There must have been gods here." The leader of the snake man turned his lips and began to sneer: "this is the secret place of Kunyuan. Of course, there were gods in the realm of gods left by the ancient god Kunyuan!" "Yes, God''s habitat will not allow us and other mortals to leap, just like the burial valley. We must be careful with our household chores." Just talking! The earth suddenly vibrated gently. Immediately after that, there was a thumping sound in front of us. They looked up and saw that a large group of monsters had appeared in the dense grass. "Prairie wolf?" The people of Tianyu nationality exclaimed to appear. Most of them have wings and are good at speed, but they can''t fly here. They always feel a little uneasy. There are three or five hundred wolf demons, each as big as a rhinoceros. At the same time, the wolf howled. Just by their breath, it can be judged that there is definitely a demon level in the wolves. If they are really surrounded by them, these 100 people may be destroyed by the regiment. "Run, run high!" Tianyu people are the first to flee. They ran to a hill in the distance. After all, most of the people with wings are proficient in the mysterious art of the wind system, and their speed is much faster than that of the serpents and humans.The snake people, who originally planned to fight, all scolded the Tianyu people for being cowards. But they didn''t dare to stay, they turned around and ran. The rest of the human race, unconsciously, retreated. They all looked at Chu Tianshu. After all, in the outside world, they have heard that Chu Tianshu can suppress xuanhuang. If Chu Tianshu really had that ability, he would have no problem in dealing with this wolf demon. Chu Tianshu really didn''t move. This level of monster can''t make him panic. He''s trying to communicate with the outside world by using the communicator alone. But it failed. This place is stronger than the blood dragon secret place. The communication device can''t be used. Later, he tried to enter the world of God of wealth, which is feasible. However, the space channel seems to be suppressed here, so that it is impossible to transfer outsiders. The magic of the coming of the dream world can no longer be used. Even his own body can no longer escape into the realm of God of wealth, but soul power can travel between the two realms without restriction. That is to say, if he abandons his body, he can escape his soul into the realm of God of wealth alone. This made him a little depressed. After all, the space channel can''t be opened, which proves that Summoning can''t be used here. Even the powerful King Kong ant can no longer be transferred from the God of wealth. In the same way, the divine thoughts can''t be felt all around, so can the xuanhuang border! It is equivalent to binding everyone''s ability to the realm of xuanhuang. Chu Tianshu quickly tried to adjust the gravity hammer in the star bead. I found that it could be transferred out, which made him feel more or less secure. "It''s no wonder that the general secret places can only be entered through the reserved passageway entrance, but no other space passageway can be established. It seems that the rules are not much different. Because the God died in the burial Valley, there are some shadows of the god world!" The realm of God is also called the realm of God, the world of God! While he was thinking, hundreds of wolf demons had gathered around him. Instead of attacking the crowd immediately, they walked around. But their heads, always facing the crowd, show their teeth, mouth a little greedy liquid outflow, cold eyes, look very ferocious. Chu Tianshu was not afraid, but there were thirty-nine people left, but they were in a panic. Most of them are masters. There are only ten xuanzuns. Facing the wolves, they don''t have the heart to fight. One of them, xuanzun, a female of the Tianhu clan, said to Chu Tianshu, "can''t you defeat xuanhuang? Should be able to display xuanhuang jiejie? Come out quickly and suppress these wolf demons! " But Chu Tianshu shook his head: "xuanhuang''s border can''t be used here. It''s impossible to use any special skills of xuanhuang. It''s not unreasonable that only xuanzun can come in here!" "I don''t know why you said it earlier, you killed us all!" Some people want to kill Chu Tianshu. "It''s too late to say anything now. Let''s rush out together." There are a few timid, legs trembling, trembling, almost cry out: "I don''t want to die here..." Chu Tianshu glanced around, but did not find the wolf king. So, he looked at the grass in the distance and showed his perspective ability. He soon found that more than ten miles away, a huge white wolf was standing with his head up and staring at this direction Chapter 793 "The wolf king should have reached the peak of xuanzun. If you tame him, you can easily control the wolves!" Think of here, Chu Tianshu''s eyes, suddenly become sharp many, as if there is light shining out. The area with a radius of more than ten li was immediately shrouded by his spatial boundary. Within the boundary, the light and shadow are wrong and transformed into different scenes. All around the wolf immediately eyes show dazed up, in their line of sight, Chu Tianshu and others have disappeared. The wolf king in the distance was also influenced by Chu Tianshu''s magic. Look also showed a trace of panic, head up issued a wolf howl. When the sound came to the wolves'' ears, they closed their eyes humanely and began to smell with their noses. Through the smell, they locked Chu Tianshu and others again. Then they jumped up, opened their mouths and went up. The corner of Chu Tianshu''s mouth goes up, and he uses Xuanqi and attribute energy to condense into an illusion in an instant. He rushed up to meet the wolves. These separate bodies, but the energy gathering entities, are no longer just light and shadow, even if they are not the opponents of the wolves, they can also play a very good role in deterring. Chu Tianshu''s voice also came into the ears of other people: "you all follow me to solve the wolf king, and the wolves will surely break free!" Magic can affect the wolves, but not everyone. When people saw that Chu Tianshu could exert so much separation, they were nervous and calm down. Then he followed Chu Tianshu and ran to the place where the wolf king was in the distance. The wolf king doesn''t need to look at things with his eyes. He has a keen sense of smell. He can also detect Chu Tianshu and other people''s approach. He howls again and commands the wolves to chase Chu Tianshu and other people. Their speed is obviously faster than that of many human beings. With a roar, one person is thrown on the ground by the wolf demon, and his head is quickly bitten off by the wolf demon. Chu Tianshu turned to see, he actually has the ability to save, for he is proficient in magic, even can block the wolf king''s voice, but he did not do that. He''s not the babysitter for these people. For a few of the Ye family members, he even wished that the other party would die earlier. However, the three xuanzuns who came in from the Ye family obviously thought the same way. They had already been ordered to kill Chu Tianshu in secret. While they are staring at the wolves, they are also paying attention to Chu Tianshu. They know that they should not be Chu Tianshu''s opponents. However, they all have the big killing weapon that ye Hongye gave them: Tianji Lei. It''s a special kind of explosive weapon of Tianji chamber of Commerce. It''s specially designed for xuanhuang. Even if the primary Xuandi was attacked suddenly, he might be injured. It''s just that this kind of Xuan ware is very valuable and can''t be used at all. And each of them had one. The crowd in the pursuit of wolves, has been less and less, but from the wolf king''s position, but also more and more close. Finally, the distance between the two sides is less than 100 meters. Most of them are possessed of bones and derived flesh and blood. They are transformed into monsters and fighting with the wolves. "Oh..." When the wolf king roared into the sky, huge sound waves spread out. The energy around its body began to gather above its head and turned into a moon like energy ball. Like Sirius roaring the moon. Chu Tianshu''s dreamland collapsed in the roar. That moon like energy ball, has successfully locked Chu Tianshu, quickly flew over. Chu Tianshu grinned, and the array of demons in his body was opened. Although xuanhuang jiejie can''t be used, the array is not limited. Boom! An energy shield similar to xuanhuang jiejie appears around Chu Tianshu''s body and bounces the energy ball hit by the wolf king. The energy ball explodes at high altitude, spreading violent shock waves and sweeping everything around. Under the dense grass, also try to turn into debris. However, the wolf king had already jumped up and killed Chu Tianshu. Looking at the giant beast more than ten meters in the air, Chu Tianshu was a little surprised. He found that the wolf king could fly in the air without restriction.That''s not good. Bang! Wolf king bangs on the array energy shield, making a loud noise. Unfortunately, the energy mask wire has not moved. With its ability, it can''t be broken at all. Instead, Chu Tianshu condensed his mental strength into a state of all kinds of magic hammers. He aimed at the wolf king''s head and knocked it down. For a moment, wolf king was dizzy. After several successive attacks, Chu Tianshu broke the wolf king''s sea of knowledge. Here, it''s like a flaming flame. The wind and fire gather together. An energy wolf demon comes out of the flame and spits out a big fire at the spirit of Chutian Shu. "Why? It''s a bit interesting. Level 4 wolf demons are different. Knowing the sea is equivalent to their world. It''s impossible to tame Level 3 monsters as easily. No wonder the more advanced the demon trainers are, the fewer they are! " Before Chu Tianshu, he had not tamed the level 4 monster himself, and the powerful King Kong ant was only tamed in the level 3 state. After training, after reaching level 4, the queen was conquered under the pressure of group strength. Even now he has become the fifth level insect emperor and is used to following Chu Tianshu''s orders. There was not much resistance at all. As for the five level demon emperor, Huang xuanhai was also asked to help him fight and convince him. He chose to believe in the God of wealth, so he was summoned by Chu Tianshu. In front of this first four peak demon Zun, even if the sea was broken, the soul did not give in, still with Chu Tianshu desperately. As other people''s main battlefield, and the blood in the wolf king''s body is also relatively advanced, it is easy to burn Chu Tianshu''s soul power, so that Chu Tianshu is difficult to subdue him for a while. However, the soul power of the Buddha is not good, but the power of the heart devil is. Immediately let the power of the demon possessed, so that Chu Tianshu''s mind, turned into a black hammer, hit the past again. Boom! Boom! Boom! There''s been a barrage of hits. The wolf king''s soul was almost broken up, but he was still unwilling to obey Chu Tianshu''s orders. This also made Chu Tianshu frown: "the wolf king''s wisdom is higher than that of ordinary human beings. He has been in a high position for a long time, and naturally does not want to be a servant of human beings. I guess he will not be soft if he is killed. Well, first imprison your soul, and then control your body!" Although the magic of the coming of the dream world can''t be used, Chu Tianshu can cast the magic world in the dream and let the wolf king''s soul be trapped first. Then through the point star technique, forced to plant the God of wealth star, Chu Tianshu alone used a distraction, settled in the wolf king''s body, and took over its body. Only those ghosts who specialize in soul can master these skills. He himself jumped up and rode on the back of the wolf king. This scene, immediately let those who were still attacking the human wolves, stopped. One after another, Chu Tianshu bared his teeth and wanted to attack, but he was afraid of the wolf king''s power and did not dare to step forward Chapter 794 When they saw Chu Tianshu riding on the back of the wolf king, they all breathed. But the faces of the three xuanzuns of the Ye family changed. The wolf king was the demon Zun at the top of the fourth level. He was subdued by Chu Tianshu in such a short time. Doesn''t that prove that Chu Tianshu is the demon trainer at the top of the fourth level? When I think of the rumors about Chu Tianshu, I feel more dignified. But they heard that Chu Tianshu was still a summoner. He once summoned the five level demon emperor. Even, he may be a level five demon trainer himself. No wonder emperor Xuandi Ye Hongye gave himself and others Tianji thunder to deal with Chu Tianshu. "We can''t delay any longer, otherwise, it will be more troublesome when he tames some monsters again!" The three men looked at each other and made up their mind. The wolves, unwilling to be controlled by Chu Tianshu, are still wandering around and unwilling to leave. But Chu Tianshu controlled the wolf king, made a wolf roar, and then jumped up, actually glided in mid air, and fell directly into the wolves. A big mouth, bit in a wolf''s neck, force a swing, this wolf demon body two. The rest of the wolves, panic. They already know that wolf king really betrayed the tribe. A wolf demon, who is strong and has reached level 4 in his cultivation, hesitates a little and kills the wolf king. The rest of the wolves followed. They want to kill the king who betrays them and eat their meat, so as to evolve a new wolf king. Chu Tianshu on the wolf king''s back was also attacked. However, he used the magic world to separate himself and quickly retreated. Stay distracted to control the wolf king and continue to fight with the wolves. "Why don''t you go? Waiting to die? " Chu Tianshu roared and took the lead to flee to the distance. Then they woke up and left together. ¡­¡­ Wolf king and wolves are still fighting, but Chu Tianshu and others are safe. It''s just that there were originally 40 people, but now there are only 32 left. Seeing this, the snake people and the Yu people who were watching from the remote earth bags also retreated to other places. The three sides are separated. Two hours later! Chu Tianshu sensed that the wolf king had died, and the distracted man fled back to the God of wealth. There seems to be night and day. Although there was no sunshine, it was getting dark. They gathered at the edge of a lake where they could not find it easily. They meditated one after another to recover their exhausted Xuanqi and physical strength. However, some people can''t help nagging: "it''s said that there are treasures in the secret place, but we''ve been looking for them for a long time. Apart from the grassland, there are wolves. There''s a ghost treasure. If I had known, I wouldn''t have taken this task!" "Ha ha... How many of us are willing to receive it? Since the moment we stepped into the secret world, we have been dead in the eyes of outsiders! " After hearing this, the rest of them did not want to meditate. Yeah, who wants to come to this place if it''s not forced? Everyone''s eyes naturally fall on Chu Tianshu. He was the fiance of the saint, and the future husband of the holy kingdom of Tianhu. He was forced to come in. So it seems that the identity of the virgin fiance is just a joke. Although he intended to make a mockery, he did not dare to say it when he thought of Chu Tianshu''s ability. At least for now, we are still counting on Chu Tianshu''s protection! It''s getting dark! The wind is blowing. The sound of whimpering was like crying. The lake, which used to be calm, is also turbulent and rippling. Water mist from the lake transpiration, more and more thick, began to spread to the shore. Gradually, they covered the rest people by the lake. But all of a sudden, Chu Tianshu opened his eyes, and there was energy on his body surface spreading out to resist the invasion of fog. Several xuanzun were also alert. A xuanzun of the Tianhu clan exclaimed: "be careful, everyone. This fog is poisonous!"Unfortunately, it''s too late. Several masters with lower accomplishments seized their necks and began to roar in pain. The skin is turning green and black rapidly. Black blood in my mouth. "Feed them the antidote pill quickly!" The startled xuanzun of the Tianhu clan poured out the pills and fed them to the people. The three xuanzuns of Tianji building didn''t pay attention to others at all, but retreated quickly. At the same time, a black ball the size of a fist was thrown out of one''s hand and rolled to Chu Tianshu''s position. Chu Tianshu had been guarding around for a long time. He was surprised to see the black ball approaching him. Sweat and hair stand up unconsciously, as if in a life crisis. The body is protecting itself before the noumenon consciousness. "No!" In an instant, Chu Tianshu activated the five level array and covered his body surface. Immediately after that, the gravity hammer pulled out, and the hammer head expanded to about 10 meters, blocking between him and the black ball. When the black ball is close to the gravity hammer, there is a sudden explosion: Boom! With this deafening sound, there is a dazzling light of thunder. Sweep all around. The ground was lifted up a thick layer and moved rapidly around. Some human masters who originally sat opposite Chu Tianshu turned into powder directly in the violent energy. Even the water of the lake tens of meters away sank into a big pit, and the water of the lake surged in another direction, setting off waves. But only the gravity hammer, standing still. Although its volume is not very big, it is like a xiongshan, which helps Chu Tianshu block the energy shock wave that can destroy the city and the country. But, that huge vibration sound, still let Chu Tianshu some blood rolling, for a long time to ease down. Looking around, except for the nine Tianhu people who were close to themselves and also protected by the expanded gravity hammer, all the others died. No, it seems that there are still three yejiaxuanzuns, who have run one step ahead of time. Now, it''s thousands of meters away. After a little hesitation, he quickly put away the gravity hammer, lay down on the ground, and made use of the illusory world to separate himself, so that he fell into the "death" state. As for all this, the people of the Tianhu clan can''t see it. They had already been shocked to dizziness, and those masters who had been poisoned and then were given antidotes directly fainted. Even the three yejiaxuanzuns, who fled thousands of meters away, did not feel well. He was thrown away by the shock wave, fell to the ground and spilled blood around his mouth. They also did not expect that Tianji thunder had such power. After escaping so far, it was still severely damaged. But the more so, the more happy they are. One of them got up from the ground and said with a smile, "there is no doubt that Chu Tianshu will die!" "Should be dead, even if it is xuanhuang, in such a close situation, also should be broken to pieces!" "Alas, it''s a pity that the rest of us should be damned. Only the three of us are left in the Terran." "Go and have a look!" After taking a few deep breaths and some pills, the three of them walked towards the pit which had become wasteland. It''s a bit dark, and the pit is shrinking rapidly because of the backflow of the lake. However, in the central area of Dakeng, there is an isolated "island" with ten people lying on it. One of them, xuanzun, was struggling for a long time. He just stood up and looked around blankly. He didn''t even know what had happened. However, when she saw the dead Chu Tianshu covered with blood, she exclaimed: "Chu Tianshu..." When she rushed forward, and after careful exploration, she was as pale as ashes. Chu Tianshu was really dead. In desperation, she had to give up Chu Tianshu and wake up some other people. In this process, the three xuanzuns of the Ye family came one after another. In silence, he stood around Chu Tianshu''s "corpse". After he was sure that Chu Tianshu was dead, he was relieved. It seems that the other two Tianji thunder are no longer needed. However, when they saw the people of the Tianhu clan, the murders reappeared in their eyes.No matter whether the people of the Tianhu clan have found that it was caused by Tianji thunder or not, they must not stay, otherwise, it will not spread to the outside world Chapter 795 The three xuanzuns of the Ye family looked coldly at the ten members of the Tianhu clan. When those people who had come to life also looked at them, they were shocked. One of the high-level xuanzun fox girls gritted her teeth and said, "did you blow everyone up?" "Hey, now I know it''s too late. You''re all going to die today. Kill them!" The three members of the Ye family, xuanzun, walked slowly towards each other. There is energy gathering in the palm. In their opinion, there is no need for the thunder. In front of them, most of the ten Tianhu people have been poisoned, and they are seriously injured by the thunder. They don''t have much power to fight back. But suddenly, a black sledgehammer appeared out of thin air, aiming at the front of a Ye family. In the face of the sudden appearance of the black hammer, the other side was also surprised, unable to dodge, can only resist. He quickly raised his arms, xuanzun domain opened, and hit with the black hammer. Boom! This person''s body, flies upside down, but also bumped a person behind him. Bang bang! Both fell into the lake. The third man just reacted, but he found a sword coming at him. In desperation, he could only call out the amulet and resist together with xuanzun. Boo! The sword body stabbed at his body shield. They only froze for a moment, and then the body shield burst into cracks. "No!" The man exclaimed and patted on his body. He even put out a set of body armor. According to his grade, he has reached the lowest grade. "It''s no use!" Chu Tianshu''s body finally appeared in the light and shadow, and the hilt was also in his hand. He looked at each other coldly and said, "are you surprised?" This one of the Ye family was really surprised and said, "you didn''t die?" "Do you know that I''m waiting for you to do it first, so I''ll have an excuse to kill you all!" Chu Tianshu''s empty left hand made a move to the gravity hammer, and the gravity hammer flew into his hand. The hammer body increased rapidly, and the xuanzun who aimed at the Ye family smashed it. This man was locked by the sword body, and had no ability to distract and resist. He could only watch the hammer fall on the body shield above his head. Boom! The energy shield will explode directly. But at the last critical moment, there was a shadow in his body. In a flash, he retreated to the lake behind him. But his body, under Chu Tianshu''s gravity hammer, turned into a pool of blood. Chu Tianshu stares at the fleeing shadow, which is quickly solidified and turns into a black four Tailed Fox. "The spirit of war escaped from the noumenon? Do you think you can live like this? " Chu Tianshu gave a sneer. He had already seen that the other side had abandoned the body and escaped the spirit of war and the ghost bone. That''s why he turned into a monster at this time. In xuanzun realm, even if the soul of war is out of body, it can survive for a long time. If properly protected, its life is not even much shorter than that of the body. After seeing Chu Tianshu, the four Tailed Fox, which is ten meters long, turns around and runs. It is about to disappear in the thick fog. Chu Tianshu stepped into the lake. The sword in his hand was handed out again, and then left his hand. His speed was far faster than that of the fox. The black fox couldn''t escape. His four tails suddenly burst, turned into four shadows, and fled in four directions. "How could they be separated? It''s no use Chu Tian Shu Shi shows the power of perspective, guides the flying sword, sticks to the surface of the lake, and quickly chases one of the fox. The fox seemed to know that he could not escape, so he could only turn his head and clap at the flying sword. However, after the two met, the flying sword suddenly burst, turned into hundreds of long swords and stabbed its body. Poop, poop, poop The fox''s body, full of swords, lies upright in the lake. His eyes were still full of reluctance, and his mouth even uttered the words: "ten thousand swords belong to the clan... How can it be...""Take it!" As soon as Chu Tianshu waved, hundreds of mysterious swords flew back, condensed into one, and fell into Chu Tianshu''s hands again. But the fox''s body is slowly sinking into the lake. But to Chu Tianshu''s surprise, the lake suddenly became turbulent, as if there was a big mouth, which swallowed the man''s demon bones. "Well?" Chu Tianshu quickly looked into the lake and saw a huge shadow swimming fast. "There are monsters in the lake? You must have made this poisonous fog? " In the strange world, Chu Tianshu also had to be careful, and his body slowly retreated. Soon, he found that the two Ye family members, who had been smashed into the water by themselves, had never been exposed, and there was a large amount of blood in the place where they fell into the water. It seems that they have been devoured by the monsters in the lake. When Chu Tianshu retreated to the lake, there were human heads in the water. Immediately after that, a fishman with his own body and tail came out one after another. "There are fish people in the secret place of Kunyuan?" Chu Tianshu stares at each other. There are about seven mermaids in total, but different from the mermaids in the chaos islands, their bodies are more white and beautiful. The scales on the tail are also colorful and look very beautiful. How to say, if the fishman in chaos islands is just a common carp, then the fishman here is a goldfish, a real mermaid. But Chu Tianshu is very clear, in nature, the more colorful creatures, the more dangerous. Just like the viper. These seven fishmen are obviously good at using poison. "Human beings, since they are here, why don''t you come down with us? We sisters, will let you know what is delicious on earth One of the most beautiful female fishermen, even scratching her head and posturing, gave Chu Tianshu a smile. Her voice, captivating, seems to be able to control a person''s soul, people believe it. But Chu Tianshu has the support of the God of wealth, immune to all flattery and magic. Sneer: "all get out of here, maybe I can spare your life!" When the fishman saw that Chu Tianshu had not been hit, her body was shocked, and the black poison fog around her turned into color. The whole world seems to be much brighter. Chu Tianshu also felt that there was a fragrant wind coming. He sneered in his heart and put away his sword and gravity hammer. "Hee hee... Human, sister, I can''t wait to taste your blood!" As soon as the Fishman''s words came to an end, he launched an attack. As soon as she put her long tail, her body flew out of the water, and the colorful scales of her tail quickly spread to her whole body, covering her white skin. Bang! With one blow, the fist covered with scales was like a weapon made of copper and iron, tearing the air and hitting Chu Tianshu''s chest in an instant. Visible to the naked eye! Chu Tianshu''s chest, under this blow, is slowly sinking down, and is slowly dismembered by the huge impact This scene surprised all the people of Tianhu. Because in everyone''s opinion, no matter what, Chu Tianshu has the ability to hammer xuanzun to death. It''s impossible that he can''t fight with one move, so he was killed! But the truth is better than eloquence, Chu Tianshu''s body has been pierced. There is no chance of survival. Boom Another bang! The fist of the fishman passes through Chu Tianshu''s chest, and then Chu Tianshu''s body explodes. It''s like a blow. The fishwoman took back her fist, pursed her mouth, and tasted the blood with her tongue: "the blood of human xuanzun is... Bah, what?" She thought human xuanzun''s blood would be delicious, but she found that it was extremely fishy. Moreover, before her words were finished, she felt that there was suddenly something in front of her eyes. A big black hammer came down from the sky Chapter 796 Chu Tianshu''s feigning death by using the magic world was unexpected by the fishwoman. It can be said that since the moment she saw Chu Tianshu, she had fallen into Chu Tianshu''s dream world. It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not. Even if Chu Tianshu can''t play the art of dream world coming, the female Fishman is just a high-level xuanzun. In the face of the sudden appearance of the gravity hammer, she did not even have the slightest chance to react. It''s faster than her reaction. In addition, too suddenly, the fishman was just like that ye jiaxuanzun, and it was too late to hide. Only in shock, raised his arms, hard scalp, hard resistance. The colorful scales on the body surface also give off a dazzling light. Bang! Hit the target! The fishman was smashed into the lake on the spot. The arms were smashed and the skull sagged. As for whether it''s dead or alive, we don''t know. Anyway, after several minutes, the fishman failed to surface. It took a long time for the surroundings to be quiet before they became noisy. A fishman dived into the water to search for the fishman! After the Fishman''s body was brought out of the water, we found that not only the skull was sunken, but also the upper part of the body was broken, leaving only a fishtail. It was impossible to live any longer. "Kill him!" Several other female fishermen roared one after another, and then slaughtered Chu Tianshu. Their accomplishments are all xuanzun of junior high school. In the process of flying, the lake also made a loud bang, just like a shell burst in the water, splashing out tens of meters high spray. Chu Tianshu frowned slightly, and his body flashed away. Directly came to a Fishman''s back, the hammer in the hand has also been raised. Aim at the other person''s back and hit it. This female Fishman has already opened the realm of xuanzun. After Chu Tianshu moved close, she had already locked Chu Tianshu. The body turns suddenly, and both arms push toward Chu Tianshu''s gravity hammer! Boom! When the two met, the fishman was also directly shaken away. The arms are broken and cannot be raised. It had been retreating from the center of the lake to the edge of the lake before it stopped. A mouthful of blood also spewed out, lying by the lake, motionless. Chu Tianshu''s hammer, however, was combined with the spiritual attack of Bailian hammer. It not only shattered her internal organs, but also bombarded her soul. The other female fishermen, seeing this scene, did not dare to step forward any more. Looking at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, he was already full of awe, and his body was also backward. They are all creatures with high intelligence. They know the gap between themselves and Chu Tianshu. Even if they go up, they will die. The two sides froze for a moment, and the fishwomen quickly regressed and returned to the center of the lake. Chu Tianshu did not relax his vigilance, because he knew that there was a bigger guy in the lake. Just now, ye jiaxuanzun was eaten alive. Sure enough, the lake began to stir up! A stronger breath is released from the lake. A huge shadow slowly emerged from the lake. This is a giant clam with a diameter of 50 meters. There are colorful lines on the body surface. In Chu Tianshu''s attention, the mussel slowly opened its mouth, which also released a dazzling light. When the light slowly introverted, a body color Xiayi, looks beautiful woman, revealed the birth form. She was curled up together at the beginning, and the dazzling light was also released from her body. Suddenly, she looked like a glass pearl. The Xia clothes on the body are also made of colorful light. "Another goblin? There are so many beautiful women in Middle Earth. It''s not easy to be a man. If you''re not careful, you''ll be killed by gentleness village! " Chu Tianshu sighed, and the figure of Hu Ying dance also appeared in his mind. In this woman''s body, he felt the unique breath of the five level demon emperor.Definitely a dangerous person. The woman did not leave the clam''s body, but half lay down, a pair of beautiful eyes, staring at Chu Tianshu. The five fishmen bowed quickly: "I''ve seen the queen!" The empress nodded slightly, but could not see her happiness and anger. Her eyes were still looking at Chu Tianshu, as if there was light shining out. Chu Tianshu felt that there was a soft spiritual force, just like the silent spring rain, penetrating into his sea of knowledge. Accompanied by this, there is a very beautiful voice. As if, this woman is singing and dancing around her, constantly using her beautiful posture, rubbing on her body. Almost lost Chu Tianshu. When the black heart demon, automatically help Chu Tianshu expel this external spiritual power, he suddenly woke up. Looking at the woman again, her eyes became more and more dignified. His soul power, at best, can only be comparable to the primary xuanhuang, if not with the help of the demons, I''m afraid that he will really be hit. No wonder the great masters who come in from outside are doomed. With this goblin, even if the ordinary xuanhuang came, it would be more or less dangerous. When the woman in the mussel found that Chu Tianshu actually reacted, she was also surprised. The corners of his mouth rose and he said softly, "you can resist my charm. It seems that you have high attainments in the spirit. I like you very much. Why don''t you stay here and be a double cultivation partner with me. I''ll rule this land with you. I''ll spare your life, OK?" Chu Tianshu sneered: "do you think that if you hide in the shell, I can''t help you?" "What? Do you still want to fight the emperor? Although you have great mental strength, you are only a xuanzun after all. If I want to kill you, I don''t have to do it myself! " At the end of the speech, two more men in armor appeared on the left and right sides of the huge clam. Armed with long guns, they emerged from the water and bowed to the woman: "I''ve seen the queen!" "Yu Bing, go to teach this man a lesson, but be careful with the hammer in his hand!" The woman returned. "I understand. I have weapons too!" The male fisherman on the left of the woman answered and turned to face Chu Tianshu. Step by step, step by step. He has purple fish scale armor and human like legs. Looking at the surface, he is not much different from human beings. But the mouth and nose, especially protruding outward, appears a little sharp, eyes like blue water, constantly wave water waves. Looking at its momentum, it has reached the level of half step xuanhuang. The most important thing is that there seems to be no suppression of these Tu people in this space. From the women in the clam, we can see that they can give full play to their fighting power. He didn''t stop until Chu Tianshu was more than ten meters away. Both sides quietly looked at each other for a moment, Yu Bing said: "human beings, what will you say now, otherwise, you will not have that chance!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "there is something to say!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In fact, I don''t want to be enemies with you. You all want to kill me as soon as you come up. What''s more, your two clansmen just started too fast and didn''t give me a chance to talk, so they died in vain. How about we shake hands and make peace, you continue to dominate this area, and my people and I leave?" Chu Tianshu asked. Yu Bing sneered: "now that you''re here, do you still want to go? Go to hell At the end of his speech, the gun in his hand trembled, and a tornado came out of thin air. Go straight to Chu Tianshu! Chutian Shudun feels as if he is in the mire and his clothes are torn by the wind. This is the boundary of the wind. Bound his body and flew to the tip of the gun. "That''s interesting!" Seeing Chu Tianshu''s body, he was about to be pierced by a long gun, but suddenly disappeared. This scene surprised everyone. The fish C also quickly take back the gun, look around. After a pause, he raised his gun and stabbed upward. When! The sound of fine iron striking appears. There''s a shadow that''s gone!Yuc retreated several steps on the sea. In the void, a sledgehammer appeared again, hitting Yu Bing''s brain again. Yu C can only parry with a lance again. Ding Ding Dang The two sides fought hundreds of times in a flash. Yu Bing''s arms became more and more weak, and the tiger''s mouth split open, shaking one after another. "I don''t want to kill you, but if you force me again, then you will have to die!" Chu Tianshu''s voice came into Yu Bing''s ear, at the same time, the big hammer also fell from the sky again Chapter 797 Yu Bing suddenly felt that he could not move in the face of the hammer. It seems that the hammer has a huge attraction, forcing his body into a quagmire, not only unable to escape, but also forced to approach the hammer. Facing Chu Tianshu''s hammer, he didn''t even have the chance to fight. From the soul to the body, they have been greatly imprisoned. I can only watch the black hammer getting closer and closer to my head! A crisis of life has finally emerged in my mind. At this moment, Yu Bing''s thoughts are particularly clear. He knew that if he did not surrender, he would die. No one can save themselves, even the queen, should be too late. Subconsciously, he roared: "I surrender!" Unfortunately, his words are still a little late. The black hammer has hit Yu Bing''s head. A few mermaids can''t help closing their eyes. The next scene, which is already very obvious, must be a brain burst and fall to the bottom of the lake. Just, wait a moment, the imaginary sound of impact, did not appear. The black hammer suddenly disappeared. It''s also confusing. But Yu Bing didn''t relax. His soul was looking at the black hammer in front of him. It turns out that although Chu Tianshu took back the gravity hammer, he did not take back the hammer of spirit that he attacked together with him. The hammer of the spirit, has used the opportunity of Yu Bing''s shouting surrender and giving up resistance, directly into Yu Bing''s sea of knowledge. The hammer of spirit turned into the appearance of Chu Tianshu and said faintly: "have you taken it?" Long time! Yu Bing just recovered and used his soul to reply, "don''t you kill me?" "As long as you let me plant the brand of soul in your sea of knowledge, I won''t kill you, OK?" Chu Tianshu returned. "You want to control me?" Yu Bing said angrily. "Only in this way can you survive. Even if you like, I can take you out of this world and go to the outer space. You don''t have to worry about the Queen''s revenge at all!" Chu Tianshu returned. "Can you really take me out of the secret place of Kunyuan?" "Of course, outside, I can even let you live with other fishermen!" "How can I believe you?" "You can only believe me, because I''ve spared you from dying. Otherwise, with that hammer just now, I can kill you. What''s good for me if you die? What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me here? " Chu Tianshu asked. Yu Bing was silent. Chu Tianshu continued: "I just planted the brand of my soul, and it will not restrict your freedom. Even at the critical moment, my brand of my soul will become your reliance to protect yourself. Besides, if you don''t say, I don''t say, the queen can''t see that you have taken refuge in me. When I solve the problem, you can decide whether to leave with me, OK?" "What kind of soul brand are you going to plant?" Yu Bing asked. "Just click on the stars, don''t fight!" Chu Tianshu uses the star pointing technique to fuse the power of black and white demons into a black and white star. Outside, a magic world is built to protect the stars. After finishing all this, Yu Bing found that it had no effect on himself. It''s just my soul, but it seems to be under surveillance. However, he felt that with his own strength, if he really wanted to remove the foreign brand, it didn''t seem to be particularly difficult. It''s better to promise the human for the time being and save his life first. "Oh, by the way, I''ll tell you one more thing. In fact, I''m a believer in the God of wealth. You can dream of another god world, that is, the God of wealth, by touching my soul mark." "Another God''s world? Are you a divine envoy Yu Bing finally had curiosity. He has been trapped in this world for a long time, and has been looking forward to gods to save himself. But I didn''t expect that the gods really appeared today. "Well, don''t resist my hypnosis. I''ll take you into the world of God of wealth, and let you have some insight first." Chu Tianshu said.Yu Bing is silent. There was no promise, but there was no objection. However, Chu Tianshu directly displayed the dreamland and hypnotized his soul into the realm of God of wealth. ¡­¡­ Outside! Chu Tianshu once again hit Yu Bing''s body, forcing him to fly in front of the female fisherman. In the eyes of outsiders, Yu Bing has fallen into a coma! And Chu Tianshu didn''t kill anyone! But this did not change people''s view of Chu Tianshu. On the contrary, he felt that Chu Tianshu was deliberately humiliating his own people, and he became more and more indignant. However, Yuc is the realm of xuanhuang. They didn''t dare to go forward at all. They could only turn their heads and look at the woman in the clam. Another man in armor hesitated a little, then bowed to the woman and said, "queen, let me fight him!" "If you''re not his opponent, you don''t have to be shameful!" But the woman narrowed her eyes, and her smile was even stronger: "human, you really surprised me that even Yuc could be defeated. How about making a deal?" "What deal?" Chu Tianshu asked. "I use a demon Dan to trade with you for that hammer!" Women''s way. "Demon Dan? If it''s your demon emperor pill, maybe I can consider it! " Chu Tianshu sneered. "If you really want it, I can give it to you!" As soon as the woman opened her mouth, there was a demon Dan that released a bright light, flying out and floating in her palm. She said with a smile to Chu Tianshu, "do you want it? My demon pill is different from other demon pills, but it contains extremely powerful life energy, which should be enough for you to upgrade your cultivation by one or two small levels. As long as you release the blood contract of the hammer, I can release the blood contract of the demon pill! " The others were surprised when they heard this. They are very clear about the importance of this demon Dan, it is the Queen''s life, but the queen is willing to use it in exchange, do not know whether it is true or false. When Chu Tianshu hesitated, the Tianhu girl beside the lake drank up: "Chu Tianshu, don''t be fooled by her. This girl is extremely cruel and cruel. She has never been kind-hearted. Don''t be deceived by her appearance!" As the same proficient in flattery of the fox female, the situation of the banshee, or very understanding. He was worried that Chu Tianshu would be confused, so he reminded him. However, she did not know that Chu Tianshu had already sentenced the other party to death in her heart. After listening to this, the woman of the clam was furious: "hum, I want to die!" The lake surged to the shore. Ten members of the Tianhu clan, seeing this, stepped back one after another, which was dangerous and dangerous. Chu Tianshu is also following the lake, flying backward, until stepping on the earth, just feel much safer. Under the condition of being suppressed, he was not sure and hammered the woman to death. After all, the other side has been hiding in the huge mussels. He is also proficient in poison and magic, and has super water control ability. Even if he smashes the shell, he may not be able to kill each other. Once it is allowed to dive into deep water again, it will be more difficult to kill. He knew the demon clan very well, and even saw through the woman''s true appearance, which should be formed by the Pearl bred by the clam. If we grasp it, it will be of great benefit to our own practice. Even if you don''t need to give it to Ruxin, it''s definitely a very satisfactory gift Chapter 798 Chu Tianshu was quiet for a long time. After all, he shook his hammer and said, "do you really want my hammer?" "I like your hammer very much!" "I don''t want the demon Dan in your hand, but I want you very much. I don''t know if you are willing to give yourself to me?" Chu Tianshu''s eyes seem to be full of greed for women. The woman in the mussel couldn''t help laughing: "cluck, cluck... Do you really want me? How about you come to me? " "I can''t help it!" Chu Tianshu actually stepped into the water and walked to the mussel step by step. The Tianhu people behind him were shocked. If Chu Tianshu died, they would not escape. The fox girl, who once reminded Chu Tianshu, once again exclaimed: "Chu Tianshu, wake up quickly, don''t fall into her illusion!" Almost as soon as the words came to an end, a few water columns came out of the water and went straight to the fox girl. Seeing this, the fox girl quickly activated the power of her blood. There were four tails behind her, and her body became more slender. She jumped up and hid behind. Water column impact in the soil on the bank, like a shell, the earth to hit a big hole. But it didn''t seem to affect Chu Tianshu at all. He still walked to the mussel step by step. The distance between the two is getting closer and closer. However, Chu Tianshu''s mouth suddenly showed a sneer, the destruction of heaven and earth in his body has been activated, and the power of the black heart demon has also emerged. "A hundred times gravity!" With Chu Tianshu''s roar, his body size suddenly expanded. From a normal youth, he turned into a giant ten meters high. The power of blood is also activated in his body. Behind him, there are two wings extending out. Under the blessing of multiple forces, he jumped up. The power of the black heart devil turned into two tentacles, grasped the gravity hammer, aimed at the mussel and smashed it. His changes also made the queen of the mussel look very dignified. Originally, she did not believe that Chu Tianshu would exchange with her. She has been brewing a powerful attack for a long time. She is ready to kill Chu Tianshu once she gets close to her. But unexpectedly, Chu Tianshu attacked first. When a hundred times of gravity diffused from the gravity hammer, she felt that the whole body of the mussel suddenly became light. This lightness is not caused by her strength, but forced to rise to the surface and fly to the gravity hammer. "What a powerful weapon, is it an artifact? No good The queen looked frightened. A black breath also spread from her body to her body surface, making her beautiful appearance like withered flowers, wrinkled skin like old bark, and some black and red. Just about to fight back, Yu Bing, who was defeated by Chu Tianshu, suddenly let out a roar: "queen, run away!" He actually took the first step against the gravity hammer. The spear in hand is like a water dragon, meeting the gravity hammer first. Boom! Under the slap of the gravity hammer, the spear turned into pieces. Yu Bing himself also suffered a blow. He had no power to fight back and was shocked back. Coincidentally, it happened to fall in the clam shell, lying in front of the queen who had turned into an old woman. But the Queen''s counterattack, also displays finally. The clam with a wide mouth suddenly closed. A glow, accompanied by the waterfall like water curtain of Tianhe River, meets the gravity hammer and covers Chu Tianshu''s body. Boom! Another big bang! The gravity hammer was still downward, but Chu Tianshu''s body was forced to stop or even retreat because of the heavy blow. In desperation, Chu Tianshu directly threw the gravity hammer out. It just landed on the shell of the mussel. Boom! The clam shell, which is as hard as black iron, sank into a big pit and burst into dense cracks. Under the pressure of heavy hammer, it quickly sank into the water. "Go Chu Tianshu had a drink again, and the energy shield of heaven and earth destruction spread from the surface of his body.Even a mountain can be destroyed. At the foot of the lake, as well as the remaining six fishermen bear the brunt of the shock, was far away. The lake turned into a huge wave, inundating the surrounding fields and grasslands. When Chu Tianshu put away his array, the lake water was less than half. Looking at the bottom of the lake, the gravity hammer was still pressing on the shell. The only thing that surprised him was that although the shell burst, it was not penetrated. It seemed that it was supported by an energy film. It can be seen that the shell''s tenacity is comparable to that of the heaven level Xuanqi. Although the gravity hammer is powerful, Chu Tianshu can''t give full play to his power. In addition, the cultivation here is suppressed, so that the attack power of gravity hammer is greatly reduced. The queen in the shell was also shocked. She was just a pearl bred by the clam, so to speak, the clam is her mother. But she was greedy by nature, but after her cultivation, she destroyed the soul of the mussel, controlled the body of the mussel, and became her palace. This clam has a life span of ten thousand years, and its shell is really comparable to the sky level mysterious weapon. Naturally timid, she hardly ever came out. However, it was the hardness of the shell that made her the overlord of this side, and she was called the queen of pearl. But today, the shell was broken. If she had not opened the boundary of xuanhuang at the critical moment, she would have been destroyed. Now, the gravity hammer is still pressing on the mussel, so that she can''t control the action of the mussel. "Human beings, I will swallow you alive and shrink you!" The Pearl queen clenched her teeth. The huge clam shell is actually shrinking rapidly, trying to escape the pressure of the expanded gravity hammer. Just, let her how also can''t think of is, that is hit by Chu Tianshu fish C, but already brewed to finish. He summoned the power of the black heart demon. After pouring it into his body, his combat power was instantly upgraded to a large level. From the half step xuanhuang realm, it reached the high-level xuanhuang level. The reason why he didn''t ascend to the half step Emperor Xuan is probably because he was suppressed by this world. There was an invisible force that prevented him from making further breakthroughs. But even so, in the face of the Pearl queen who was only in the primary xuanhuang realm, he also felt very powerful. Bang! One of his hands, blessed by the power of the black heart devil, grasped the Pearl Queen''s neck. Squeeze hard. Bang! The Queen''s neck was directly broken and her body was divided into two parts. "You?" There was a look of horror on the Queen''s head, which broke away from her neck. Her eyes could hardly believe everything in front of her. Yu Bing''s other hand, however, seized her head and sneered: "queen, turn into a treasure, or let me give you to my master!" "You... Took refuge in that human?" The Queen''s eyes, showing cold anger. "Hey, hey... The water is flowing high. You''ve enslaved me for hundreds of years. Today I have a chance to escape from here. How can I not grasp it? Be obedient "Go to hell!" The empress''s mouth suddenly opened, and a beam of rays came out, hitting the chest of Yuc. But on Yuc''s body, a black energy shield emerged, blocking the light. "It''s no use. My fighting power is comparable to that of high-level xuanhuang. How can you be my opponent?" Yu Bing said with a smile as if nothing had happened. "Even if I die, I will die with you!" With the Queen''s words, the clam meat, which looked very fresh, suddenly became extremely black and smelly. I don''t know how many years it has been rotten, and it also sent out black poisonous gas. Even the Queen''s body, also turned into a pool of blood, into the carrion. With the increase of poisonous gas, the pressure in the shell of mussel becomes stronger and stronger. Yu Bing''s face finally became dignified. Once the mussel exploded, he would be poisoned by the accompanying poisonous gas, even if he would not be killed. God thought a move, then communicate with Chu Tianshu: "adult help me!" Chapter 799 Chu Tianshu thought Yu Bing could easily get rid of the queen, but he was stunned after he asked for help. Through the involvement of the mind, he also noticed the changes in the mussel. The terrible poison gas is accumulating in the clam shell. Once it explodes, it is estimated that even he will suffer. The power of the demon emperor''s self explosion should be equal to that of a small nuclear bomb. No wonder Yuc asked for help. But when the dream world comes, it can''t be used, and it can''t be taken away. "Can''t wait for you to accumulate to the limit, I''ll let you vent first!" Chu Tianshu gathered the array energy cover on his body surface. With a move of his mind, the gravity hammer shrank rapidly and fell into his hands. Before the mussel could escape, he threw the gravity hammer out again. It''s just that when the gravity hammer falls on the shell! Inside, the head of the demon emperor suddenly turned into a ray of light and flew out of Yubing''s hand. In the light, there is a glass bead, which is the first to drill out of the shell. And the shell of the clam exploded at the moment of the impact of the gravity hammer. Boom! A loud noise came out, the shock wave of terror, accompanied by the black fog, scattered. Chu Tianshu, who was protected by the array, was also shocked by the terrible explosion. As for Yu Bing inside, because he was in the center of the explosion, even if he had the fighting power of high-level xuanhuang, his body was like a rag, flying with the wind. Forty or fifty miles away! Chu Tianshu''s body stopped. The array energy shield on his body surface cracked a few cracks, and the nine thousand spirit bone array base in his body was damaged by three or five pieces. The overall problem was not big. The heaven and earth destruction array helped him to survive the crisis after all. However, a little poisonous gas, accompanied by shock wave, penetrated into his body through the cracks of the array, and spread rapidly, which made him frown. Try to use Xuanqi to force out, but the toxin starts to pollute Xuanqi again. In desperation, Chu Tianshu could only use the power of the array to block the polluted flesh and blood and Xuanqi in a certain part of his body. Sensing the position of Yu Bing again, Chu Tianshu rushes over quickly. This guy, too, was blown out forty or fifty miles. All the bones of the body were broken, and the whole body was blackened, and the body was invaded by the poisonous gas. Fortunately, there is still a breath! But if there was no external force, he would not have survived. Chu Tianshu poured a few drops of baihualu into his mouth, which was the holy medicine given to him by yunluoluo''s sister Yundi. The ability to have the flesh and bones of the living dead. Visible to the naked eye, Yuc''s body will recover quickly, and the flesh and blood destroyed by the explosion will grow again. However, Yu Bing didn''t wake up. Baihualu couldn''t detoxify his body. In other words, the poison in Chu Tianshu''s body can''t be solved by baihualu. He tried to force the toxin out with his soul power, but the toxin was like a maggot of tarsal bone. It had gone deep into the blood core and bone marrow cells. If there was no antidote, even if it was suppressed temporarily, it would not be cured. "The poison of the demon emperor is really hard to deal with. It seems that the Pearl queen must be found out!" Chu Tian Shu Shi shows the power of perspective and looks for the light everywhere. He could see that at the moment before the explosion, the Pearl of the queen flew out first. However, also affected by the explosion, it seems to be near here. At this time, it is estimated to be hidden in a certain place. It used to be a dense grassland, but now the vegetation has been shattered and turned into powder. A hundred Li area has become a desert. Even the lake has been evaporated into a small basin. In addition, this area is also full of a lot of poisonous fog. The closer to the center, the denser the poisonous fog. His eyes were scanning every inch. Unfortunately, after searching for a long time, I couldn''t find the pearl that was shining. "She also suffered a heavy blow. She should not escape too far. She must be around here, but she should keep her light so that I can''t see it!" Chu Tianshu said in secret. He was very clear about the truth that pearls are covered with dust.If the pearl is covered with a layer of dirt on the body surface, it will be hard to find it in this dark night. Simply, he looked further. The night could not cover his eyes! Soon, he found that the people of the Tianhu clan should have fled first, but they were still alive. However, also by the poison storm and, look depressed! But those mermaids, but none of them, are estimated to have died in the explosion. He looked around at other places and sneered: "since you don''t come out, I''ll find you out!" As soon as his body trembled, he separated one by one, and then came out of chutianshu''s body and ran quickly in all directions. Count, there are nine thousand! Every distraction diffuses the mind and weaves it into a big net, which is rapidly expanding all around. If anyone finds out about this scene, it will be a big surprise. Who could have thought that Chu Tianshu had such ability? There are so many separation, even some Xuandi who are proficient in separation can''t do it! In the blink of an eye! Nine thousand of them are distributed in an area of twenty to thirty miles. "The destruction of heaven and earth, rise!" With Chu Tianshu''s loud drink, nine thousand separate bodies released a ray of light at the same time, forming a huge energy cover, which covered this area. Everything in the area immediately came to Chu Tianshu''s mind, just like the pattern on his palm. No detail can escape his feeling. "You are here as expected!" Chu Tianshu had long determined that the Pearl fell nearby with the aftershock of the explosion, so he used distraction to arrange the array and cover more areas. This can also save a lot of time! Chu Tianshu, who was only three feet above the ground, jumped up with the blessing of the great array. He was able to stand above the energy shield and hit one of the places with a gravity hammer. Originally, the Pearl of the queen of Pearl wrapped herself in a layer of mud, hidden several meters underground, motionless. He thought that he could escape Chu Tianshu''s pursuit. But unexpectedly, Chu Tianshu still locked him in. When she felt that Chu Tianshu still waved his hammer and hit him, she was shocked. I wanted to run back and forth under the ground, but I found that my body had been locked by the array. Helpless, she can only desperately upward, drilled out of the soil, light shock open the sludge, condensed into a half covered wonderful woman. She knelt down on her knees and uttered a clear and melodious voice: "I''d like to recognize you as the Lord. Please forgive me!" The gravity hammer, with strong wind pressure, had fallen three feet above her head, but suddenly stopped. Chu Tianshu came down from the sky, took back the gravity hammer, and said, "are you really willing to recognize me?" "I will!" The queen of Pearl raised her head with tears in her eyes, and then said, "my Lord, I have a great role to play. As long as you take me with you, you can not only enhance your magic skills, but also make your accomplishments improve faster. I can help you attract more life energy and serve you as a slave, I''ll wait on you all my life, and I hope you''ll spare your life! " The queen of Pearl bowed down again and touched the ground with her head. At this time, she has been suppressed by the power of the big formation. Chu Tianshu doesn''t have to worry that she will fight back on her deathbed, just analyzing the gains and losses. The appearance of the Pearl queen can be transformed at will. She is really just a pearl. That is her essence. It''s not all demons, but some devils. However, in Chu Tianshu''s mind, the reminder of Tianhu girl came to mind. The Pearl queen, who had eaten people, had another chance to kill in her heart. Perhaps feeling the breath of Chu Tianshu turning cold, the queen of Pearl said again: "my Lord, I live in the old clam and live with it. It lives by swallowing mud, and its body is filthy. I have no choice but to swallow its soul, eat essence and blood, and pursue a higher realm!" "However, I am also affected by its resentment. My soul is polluted, so that there are impurities in my body. But those evil things are really not my original intention. If you believe me, I can let you plant a brand in my body. In the future, as long as you peel off laobeng''s resentment, I will no longer have any heart of harming others and will only serve you!"Chu Tianshu looked calm and said, "then open your soul!" "Yes, my Lord!" The queen of Pearl raised her head devoutly, closed her eyes and showed Chu Tianshu her weakest neck. Chu Tianshu summoned the power of the God of wealth and poured the idea into her body. Sure enough, there was no resistance. The Pearl queen has no so-called knowledge of the sea, her body and soul are almost completely integrated into the Pearl. It''s like a neon world, full of colorful stars. Chu Tianshu planted the point star in the deepest place, added the illusory world and the illusory realm, and then retired. The Pearl Queen''s body, also slowly shrunk, into a ping-pong ball size Colored Pearl, suspended and fell in Chu Tianshu''s hands. The tentacles are cold, but Chu Tianshu can feel a strong life energy inside. Its attribute is very similar to the light of life that his Xuanqi seeds spit out. "It''s a very good treasure to help practice. In the future, you''ll stay with me!" Chu Tianshu said. Inside the Pearl came a voice that made him Numb: "thank you for your acceptance. I will listen to your master''s words." "Stop talking nonsense and detoxify me first!" Chu Tianshu gave the orde Chapter 800 At Chu Tianshu''s request, the Pearl queen released a halo and disappeared into Chu Tianshu''s body. When the toxin in Chu Tianshu''s body meets this halo, it is like firewood meeting a fire, and it is soon burned up. Chu Tianshu was also relieved. After the toxin of Yuc was removed, he quickly rushed to the location of the Tianhu people. All these people look bad. Under the skin as if there is a black stream chaos string, it is the blood has been polluted by poison gas. The antidote pills they bring in can''t solve the old clam''s toxin at all. When Chu Tianshu held the Pearl in his hand, he released the light and covered them all, the poison of these people was dissolved. When they return to normal and look at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, it will become more complicated. Originally, they did not think highly of Chu Tianshu. I feel like a shield at best. But who would have thought that Chu Tianshu had twice saved the lives of himself and others. Their fighting power surprised them. They were grateful and awed at the same time. But all of a sudden, they look solemn again, and look at Chu Tianshu''s back one after another, as if facing the enemy, and their eyes are murderous. Chu Tianshu turned to see that Yu Bing had already followed him. "Don''t be impatient. This Fishman has taken refuge with me. He is familiar with this area. Maybe he can help us!" Chu Tianshu said. "Don''t trust these alien people, Mr. Chu!" A female Tianhu replied. "Trust me once!" Chu Tianshu gave a faint smile. Yu Bing also bowed to Chu Tianshu: "thank you for saving my life!" "Master?" The people of Tianhu are confused again. If the fisherman just took refuge in Chu Tianshu, it would be impossible for him to call Chu Tianshu his master. Everyone looked at Chu Tianshu in surprise. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "in his sea of knowledge, I have planted a brand of soul. Don''t worry!" The crowd was also relieved. It turns out it''s under control. This is easy to do. We can really use this Fishman to deal with the next things. Chu Tianshu then said, "it''s still a while before dawn, and everyone has been hurt a lot, and the mysterious life here is so strong. It''s better to be quiet and cultivate the hurt first, and wait for tomorrow to talk about everything!" They nodded, sat down and fell into meditation. Chu Tianshu is divided into a few ghost bones, in the stealth alert around. ¡­¡­ The dark sky became bright again. Chu Tian Shu just opened his eyes, a cent body, came to his in front, holding five storage rings. It seems to belong to the dead. Almost all of the people who came in had storage devices, which should not be the only ones, but the rest of them were estimated to have been damaged or blasted by the blast wave. I don''t know where they went. Because of the death of the master, these five rings have become ownerless. Chu Tianshu used his mental power to get rid of the mental imprint left by the former owner, and explored the items inside. It really surprised him. There are 20000 sacred stones. Perhaps for the people here, this stone is nothing at all, but in Chu Tianshu''s eyes, it is a lot of wealth. In addition, there are many Xuandan, xuantie, Gongfa, xuanshu and so on. It''s almost the accumulation of their master''s life. It''s a windfall. However, there are two things that attracted Chu Tianshu''s special attention. As soon as he turned over his hand, he pulled out two black objects the size of his fist. Suddenly, they looked like the grenades of previous lives, but they were a little larger in size. He was as like as two peas, but he was almost familiar with it. And also has opened his eyes of a Tianhu people, exclaimed: "Tianji thunder?" "Do you know this thing?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "I''ve seen it in the picture. It''s also called heaven level thunder. It''s said that xuanhuang can be killed at close range. Even xuanhuang''s border can''t resist. Last night, the people of Ye family should have used it to attack us secretly!" The other side replied."How to detonate it?" Chu Tianshu asked. But the other party shook his head: "this is not for sale. Only people from Tianji chamber of commerce are qualified to own it. But I think it must contain a detonating array. As long as the array is turned on, it will explode!" Another young fox girl, after frowning, went forward and said, "I''ve seen this thing. It''s really Tianji thunder. After opening the array, it can explode. However, the array needs to use a special Rune to activate. If you don''t know the rune, you can''t use it. That''s the special restriction set by Tianji chamber of Commerce to prevent this logistics from falling into the hands of outsiders!" "So we can''t use these two Tianji mines for the moment?" Chu Tianshu felt a little sorry. "Keep it first. It''s the evidence. When we get out of the secret place of Kunyuan, we''ll give it to the emperor and let him do justice for us!" That fox female way. Chu Tianshu nodded and put two things into the star space. And his body, also turned into a demon bone, disappeared into his body. It''s daybreak. All of a sudden! People''s bodies could not help but tremble, as if the shackles that had been bestowed on them were suddenly opened. Chu Tianshu also felt that the pressure of the surrounding space disappeared in an instant. Also let him use the space more freely. The body suddenly became a lot easier. "Why? Has the secret place of Kunyuan changed? " Chu Tianshu was very surprised. He hastened to perform a small-scale dream world coming technique, and found that it was really feasible, and his heart was immediately excited. However, those Tianhu people who could not reach the realm of xuanhuang didn''t feel like him. They just felt that the pressure was reduced, but there was no substantial change for them. ¡­¡­ At the entrance of Kunyuan secret place, many emperors also felt the change of passage. The repulsive power of the secret space is reduced suddenly. It seems that people in the xuanhuang realm can also enter. This change also surprised everyone. Immediately, Yushan king of the Tianyu clan ordered a primary xuanhuang of his clan to enter the channel to test. It''s easy to get to the secret place. "Sure enough, we''ll send xuanhuang in immediately!" The old woman said excitedly. The higher one''s accomplishments, the safer he will be, and the more treasures he can get. Immediately, five snake men, xuanhuang, got in. The Terran side naturally did not lag behind, and directly sent five xuanhuang. When Tianyu people saw this, they also sent four more people. In addition, the three sides also sent a message to their headquarters, asking them to send more xuanhuang friars Chapter 801 The Tianhu people in the secret territory gather around Chu Tianshu and ask Yu Bing about the situation here. Yu Bing also unreservedly introduced: "not far from here, there is a medicine Valley, which has a lot of medicinal materials for thousands of years. However, it is occupied by a nine headed insect and has the realm of high-level demon emperor. If you want to get medicinal materials, you must kill it first!" "High level xuanhuang?" The faces of the people of the Tianhu clan have changed. Among them, the highest level of cultivation is only the high-level xuanzun realm. Once they meet the nine insects, they are absolutely dead and lifeless! Even Chu Tianshu frowned slightly. In his present state, even with the destruction of heaven and earth, he is definitely not the opponent of the other side. Or let Yuc summon divine power, then there is the possibility of force pressure. But in this way, their trump card will be exposed. Although these Tianhu people are grateful for being saved by themselves, they can''t guarantee that they won''t tell the story. In the future, if you leave the secret place, the human experts will certainly interrogate you, which is not worth the loss. Unless, the two sides can be separated. He added, "is there any other place?" "Yes, it''s only 300 li away from here, and there''s a sacred stone vein mine. It''s occupied by Wolf demons. There are many wolf demons, at least more than 500. The wolf king is the primary xuanhuang realm!" Yu BingDao. "Oh? Is that the wolf demon we met? Is the wolf king dead? " Tianhu people excited. Chu Tianshu nodded: "it''s possible. However, there was such a big stir last night, but neither the Tianyu nor the snake people showed up. They said that they might have gone to other places. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t find the location of the wolf''s nest!" "Tianyu people are proficient in demon training. If they catch one or two lonely Wolf demons, it''s really possible!" Chu Tianshu pretended to ponder for a moment, and then said: "how about this, we divide our forces into two groups, you go to look for the wolf cave, and Yu Bing and I go to the medicine Valley to check the situation, no matter whether either side is in danger, we will leave immediately and meet with each other''s place. How about that?" The Tianhu people also frowned. They know the benefits. However, although we can get more treasures, it is also dangerous. Without Chu Tianshu, they are also precarious, and they may not be able to protect themselves in danger. But since Chu Tianshu put forward such a request, they can''t refuse it. He became a burden to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu then said: "I have a demon bone refined by me here. If you are in danger, my demon bone can be turned into a part to save you. If there is no danger, nature is the best!" Chu Tianshu raised his hand, and from the skin of his palm, he drilled out a sword shaped spiritual bone and handed it to a young fox girl of the highest cultivation among the Tianhu people. Through the conversation, Chu Tianshu also knows that the woman''s name is Bai Fei. Although she is not directly related to the Hu family, she is also a close relative to the Hu family. She has some blood in her body. Bai Fei hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded. She took the ghost bone the size of her thumb, but she said strangely: "can master Chu refine a lot of ghost bones?" "To tell you the truth, you can!" "Can master Chu have more than one war spirit?" Bai Fei was surprised. "There''s only one soul of war. It''s my distraction in the spirit bone." Chu Tianshu returned. "Did you still have such talent? That''s great Bai Fei praised, and put the demon bones away. She didn''t put them in the storage ring. In the Middle Earth, there are many people who have the talent of distraction or separation, but most of them have only one or two. She did not specifically ask Chu Tianshu how much distraction he could get. After all, everyone has his own secret. "Then we''re separated, but the two places are thousands of miles apart. Now the pressure in this secret place has come into contact, and we seem to be able to fly at low altitude. If there is any change, it''s not difficult to meet again!" At the end of his speech, Chu Tianshu''s body was suspended. Although he still couldn''t fly high, he had no problem walking three feet above the ground. Before, they could only jump three feet at most, but now, in one jump, they can fly 20 or 30 meters. "Be careful, young master Chu. I''m afraid the nine insects in Yaogu are more dangerous than the wolf''s den!" Bai Fei tells a way.Chu Tianshu nodded, then and Yu Bing flew to the distance. The people of the Tianhu clan all look at Bai Fei. "Let''s talk as we walk," said Bai Fei These ten people also rose from the air and walked in the air. ¡­¡­ Five hundred miles, for Chu Tianshu, who can fly, is quite close. It took only half an hour to arrive. It''s already the border between the plains and the mountains. In front is the vast mountains, the specific area, for the two people who can''t fly high, still can''t know. They stayed at the mouth of the valley and looked into the medicine valley. It was covered by a light fog, and they couldn''t see the specific situation inside. Chutian Shushi shows the power of perspective, but finds that it is blocked by a layer of color energy film deep in the valley. "In this medicine Valley, there should be an array to guard it?" Chu Tianshu asks Yu Bing. Yuc nodded: "well, that array only has nine insects to control, it should be born to guard the monster of Medicine Valley, and only it can go in and out!" "How many levels does this array have?" Chu Tianshu asked. "I don''t know what level it was at first, but with the passage of time, the array has been damaged. Now it is estimated that it is equivalent to level 6 at most. Moreover, it is still incomplete. The array in many places can''t be used. After many years of exploration, we Fishman have found a safe entrance. Later, the owner can follow me in!" Yu BingDao. "What do the nine worms look like? What do you have? " Chu Tianshu asked. "Some of the nine head insects are like Phoenix without wings. They have the blood of Tianlong and Tianfeng at the same time, but they have nine heads. They are very big and difficult to deal with. If you kill any of their heads, they can grow quickly and have the ability to separate. One can become nine!" "I''ll go, that is to say, it''s equivalent to nine high-level xuanhuang?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "It''s not true. If it''s divided into nine parts, each of them is equivalent to nine middle-level xuanhuang. But as long as any part of it is allowed to escape, it will soon become nine heads again. It''s very difficult. Even the queen of pearl can''t hypnotize her nine heads at the same time. However, she likes to be quiet or not. I once sneaked in, He stole some herbs and ran out again. He didn''t even notice it! " Yu BingDao. Chu Tianshu nodded slightly: "then you take me to have a look secretly!" "Well!" Yu Bing nods, then takes Chu Tianshu to continue to fly forward at low altitude, bypasses a ridge, and sneaks to the entrance of the array from another dense forest Chapter 802 In front of Chu Tianshu and Chu Tianshu, the colorful energy film has obviously broken a hole with a diameter of more than one meter. It''s like a wall with a hole in it. It''s easy to pass when you bend over. Yu Bing led the way in front of them, so they went in. Outside is a dense forest, but inside there is no tree, all over the mountains and fields are low plants. The whole valley is extremely wide, with a width of more than 1000 meters. It is not long and extends to the depth of the valley. The aroma is refreshing. The mysterious life here is more rich than the outside world. The plain in the valley is a piece of medicine field which has been divided. There are many herbs in it. It''s just a long time ago, nobody takes care of it, and herbs are mixed with weeds. It''s a pity that some withered herbs can be seen everywhere because they are not picked or cared for. "This is a good place!" Chu Tian Shu Shi showed his power of perspective and found many valuable herbs in weeds. He turned his head and looked at Yu Bing and said, "is there any other damaged passage here?" "There should be, but it''s not much. We Yuren secretly explored the whole Medicine Valley, and found three places in total. The other two places are far away from here!" Yu Bing returns. "Well, it''s better to mend the passageway as soon as possible. It''s better not to let outsiders in again. In my opinion, this array is really comparable to level 6. As long as the passageway is mended, it''s hard for even Emperor Xuan to get in, but it''s a great place to settle down!" Yu C nodded: "the medicine Valley is still very big. Ten li away, it''s all covered by the array. However, the owner should not only be on guard against the most powerful nine head insects, but also some thieves!" "Are there any other thieves?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "Yes, some monsters like mice and cats also breed here. They build their nests deep in the mountains and come out every night to steal medicinal materials. Even the nine insects are hard to kill. After all, the nine insects are too big!" "What''s their rank?" "The level is not very high, most of them are three or four levels, and the leader is only a five level demon emperor, but they can''t stand a large number of them!" Yu Bing returns. "No, since there are such herbs here, why are they so low grade?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. Yu Bing shook his head: "maybe it''s limited by this rule. There is no level 6 monster in this area for thousands of miles. Once you reach the realm of demon emperor, it will become very slow to improve. No matter how many herbs you eat, you can''t break through to level 6!" "And thousands of miles away?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. Yu Bing shook his head: "all the demons in the secret place have their own territory. If they cross the boundary, they are easy to be attacked. My cultivation is too low and I dare not go too far. I don''t know what else is in the secret place!" Chu Tianshu nodded slightly. If that''s all, it''s much safer here. As for the large number of rats and cats, he doesn''t care. No matter how much, can he have his own power? Is there a large number of diamond ants? Now the world''s repression has been reduced, and the space channel can be opened. God thought a move, the King Kong ants in the God of wealth, he was the first to transfer out. As soon as the ant came out, it rushed to the valley. Chu Tianshu plans to use them to attract the enemy in secret. Looking at millions of Vajra ants, Yu Bing was also shocked: "is this a strange insect?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "yes, you also know about strange insects?" "Well, I''ve heard of some!" "There are other insects in the secret place?" "I don''t think so. All the strange insects are terrible. If there are any, they are definitely the overlord of thousands of miles around here!" Chu Tianshu nodded and said nothing more. Using the technique of dream world coming, he summoned a group of experts. The first is Huang xuanhai, the ancestor of the Huang family. With such a person, it is enough to deal with all the threats in front of us. Once Chu Tianshu lent him the power of the black heart demon, he could play the fighting power of the middle level or even the high level Xuandi. Later, Chu Tianyang and others who had been detoxified were also transferred from the God of wealth, including yunluoluo. Even Chen Yuanyuan and others, who had already been released, were attracted by Chu Tianshu.One after another, hundreds of people came here. This scene made Yu Bing even more shocked. However, Huang xuanhai was stunned for a long time, and then said, "it seems that this place is imprisoned. At most, it can only play the fighting power of xuanhuang level. If you want to improve it, it seems to be suppressed!" "Oh? It seems that the confinement of this secret space has not been completely released, but it''s OK. With our fighting power, there should be no problem in clearing the demons in this valley. But you''d better not kill them all, but imprison them. You''d better move them to the God of wealth world, point the stars by force, tame them, and then put them back, This is one of our bases. Of course, the most important task is to repair the array first and take control of the array! " Chu Tianshu said. Many of the people who came here were the array talents of the four forces in the East. Although they can''t arrange the level 6 array, there is no problem in repairing some of the array bases. Chu Tianshu looked at Yu Bing and said, "take me to the nine insects. Huang xuanhai, follow me!" "Yes Huang xuanhai is now 100% convinced of Chu Tianshu. Through a simple conversation, he knew that this place already belonged to the central mainland, and Chu Tianshu could actually move him directly from the chaos islands to this place. His ability, I''m afraid, has already reached heaven. At least it''s the level of divinity, because it''s something that saints can''t do. However, in order to be on the safe side, Chu Tianshu still let the powerful King Kong ant follow. Soon! Three people along the valley, came to a cave in the depth of Medicine Valley. This is an artificial cave. It should be built by people who used to grow medicinal materials, and it is specially used for rest. Yuc said: "my Lord, this is it. Nine insects usually sleep in it!" Chu Tianshu Ning eyebrow looked inside, in the depths of the cave, really saw a strong light of Qi and blood. Huang xuanhai can''t help but say: "my Lord, I''ll get that thing out!" "Don''t worry, it will come out by itself!" Almost as soon as Chu Tianshu''s words came to an end, a dull sound of footsteps came from the cave. A moment later, the giant beast with green scales came out with nine dragon like heads. After seeing Chu Tianshu and others, nine heads roared together. Without any hesitation, Chu Tianshu immediately opened the array energy shield to protect himself. Yu Bing and Huang xuanhai also summoned the power of the black heart devil. Facing the roar, they attacked the beast together. Even though their accomplishments are not as good as those of the other side, they are also fearless to the other side because of the strength of the group. They rush forward and back. This scene surprised nine insects. I have a good sleep. Why do so many experts come all of a sudden? Looking at their momentum, they are not inferior to their own accomplishments. If they have nine heads, they may not be able to win! So, after the roar, it was very unpromising. It drew back its nine heads and quickly retreated to the cave. This also let Huang xuanhai and Yu Bing''s attack fail. Two people see it back to, but also did not chase inside, in the mouth of the cave to see the strong King Kong ant rushed inside. The two sides soon fought together. The whole mountain began to vibrate, and the roar inside became louder and louder. But in half a quarter of an hour, the nine insects seemed unable to hold back and suddenly came out of the hole. It''s almost covered with diamond ants. Huang xuanhai and Yu Bing wanted to attack, but Chu Tianshu stopped them. They all stepped aside and let nine insects pass by. "My Lord, it seems that the King Kong ant alone can subdue it." Huang xuanhai said with a smile. Chu Tianshu nodded: "it is estimated that the difference is not much!" The scream of the nine insects reverberated in the valley. It ran around, hitting the mountains on both sides, trying to get rid of the bite of the diamond ant. But the body size of the ant is relatively small, and the formic acid is extremely corrosive. After breaking the scales of the nine insects, it directly drills into its body. Let the nine insects be huge and powerful, and they have nothing to do.In severe pain, it even used claws and tusks to tear off its flesh and blood. But even so, it''s not very useful. A moment later, it was bloody. When Chu Tianshu saw that he was almost done, he let Huang xuanhai and Yu Bing go out, and each of them used xuanhuang jiejie to suppress the seriously injured nine insects. There''s not even a chance for it to split up Chapter 803 Nine insects, suppressed by xuanhuang''s border and array, are still struggling. But the intensity of struggle is getting smaller and smaller. The giant diamond ant is still eating and eroding the flesh and blood of the nine insects. Force it to whine. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu knew more about alien insects. It''s no wonder that the demon trainer loves strange insects so much. It''s true that different insects have their own terrors. Any one of these King Kong ants, compared with the high-level demon emperor level, has a huge gap. However, under the group fight, the nine insects did not even have the strength to fight back, so they were easily subdued. As for Chu Tianshu, they didn''t make much effort. Even if they didn''t participate, the King Kong colony alone could kill nine insects. "My Lord, if you use these Vajra ants properly, it is estimated that Emperor Xuan will have to retreat when he meets them." Huang xuanhai also sighed. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "maybe, but there are too many of them. It''s not so easy for them to evolve as a whole in the future. They don''t know how much resources they need to spend. They don''t know how many bones they have swallowed!" Huang Xuan nodded: "do you want to tame these nine insects?" "Hard, even if I receive the divine power, the soul power is only at the level of the primary xuanhuang. Compared with the nine insects in the high-level xuanhuang realm, it is still much worse. First suppress it in the God of wealth, and then slowly grind it!" At this point, Chu Tianshu opened the space channel, let the Vajra ants carry the nine insects into the space channel bit by bit, and then put them into the God of wealth. In order not to cause unnecessary trouble to the God of wealth star, Chu Tianshu split a small star with a diameter of only ten li and trapped nine insects in it alone. And the King Kong ants were also recalled by Chu Tianshu. He said to Huang xuanhai, "you can raise your fighting power to the level of Emperor Xuan by using the divine power. Although you will be suppressed here, you will not be in the realm of God of wealth. You can subdue and tame the nine insects and force them to accept the star of God of wealth!" Huang xuanhai a smile: "adult although rest assured, all give me!" Chu Tianshu nodded his head and made a move, then he brought Huang xuanhai to the God of wealth. Almost as soon as this was done, there was a riot in the crowd in the distance. Then came a violent explosion. Longni turned into a giant dragon and rose to the sky. Then she spat out sound waves and hit a cave. From the cave, there was a mouse as big as a cat. The hair on the body stands straight, just like a steel needle, and the expansion of them is not much different from that of a hedgehog. Instead of fighting back at Ronnie, they ran around. Because there were so many people, Chu Tianshu could not contain them. On the contrary, some of them were injured by the mice. Once someone falls to the ground, the rats rush to eat. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu directly displayed his dream world and transferred those injured and besieged to other places. "Little ants out!" Chu Tianshu joked, then moved the ants to the past. Both sides are well-known for their group advantages. However, the number of mice is much less than that of C. formosana, and their bodies are not as hard as C. formosana. Just a contact, it was swallowed up a lot. But the rats are much faster. As soon as he saw that he was defeated, he immediately fled in company. However, with the help of Chu Tianshu, the mice really can''t hide. Thousands of rat demons are devoured by the Vajra ants. A small number of them were suppressed by Chu Tianshu in the world of God of wealth, and intended to be tamed and used as summoners for others. Needless to say, with the large mouth feeding, the colony has also been growing to a certain extent. However, after searching for a long time, Chu Tianshu didn''t find the rat king and the rat queen. According to Yu Bing, the rat king and rat queen should be at the primary demon king level. It is estimated that they are still hidden in the depths of the cave. For those who are good at drilling holes, Chu Tianshu and others want to find them out, but they can''t do it for a while. Maybe they can escape to the outside of the medicine valley through the rat hole.Next, there are hundreds of black cats, and dozens of snake demons that have not been found in Yubing, among which there are also several demon realms. But they were all suppressed by Chu Tianshu and others. They killed some and collected some. The leaders were all suppressed. It was a successful solution. Half a day later, Yaogu became quiet. A group of alchemists were invited, and they began to pick medicines in the medicine Valley to prepare for alchemy. Now! Chu Tianshu found a group of Vajra ants, surrounded by a flower. Curious, he flew over and looked at the flower carefully. Golden flowers, with a few green leaves, rooted in a red stone, feel like crafts. Raised his hand to touch, the flowers are very hard, some like pure gold casting. "What flower is this?" Chu Tianshu has never seen it, and he is very curious. However, he can feel that the ant seems to want to eat. Only Chu Tianshu told them in advance that they could not swallow any herbs in the medicine Valley, so he could bear it. Yunluoluo spread his wings and flew in from afar. His eyes already flashed with excitement: "the golden flower of the sun?" "What do you mean? Do you know him? " Chu Tianshu asked. "I''ve also seen it from ancient books. It''s also called dragon eating flower. Its stems are like snakes and petals are like lotus. It''s one of the favorite foods of ancient real dragons. It contains extremely strong vitality. Its medicinal power is comparable to level seven Xuandan!" "Seven level Xuandan?" Chu Tianshu was also shocked. The seven level Xuandan is generally the pills taken by Xuandi people. The formula is very complex, and the requirements for the year of the herbs are also very high. But the medicinal power of this flower, without treatment and later refining, can be comparable to the seven level Xuandan, and its treasure degree can be imagined. Yunluoluo then said: "this sunflower is fully mature. From the flower path and the pattern on the flower piece, we can see that it has existed for tens of thousands of years at least!" "Tens of thousands of years Chu Tianshu was even more surprised. "This sunflower is different from other flowers and plants. As long as it is not picked, it can bloom for more than 100000 years. Moreover, the flower is very hard. Even some demon emperors and xuanhuang can''t swallow it directly. Instead, they will be hurt by the golden flower. They have to use holy power, or holy blood, Phoenix Fire and so on to refine it. It is also the main medicine for refining Holy Blood pill, but, It''s hard for the golden flower of the sun to grow to this year. It''s good to be in full bloom for thousands of years! " "You know a lot about herbs, too!" Chu Tianshu looks at Yun Luoluo. Yunluoluo showed his pride: "of course, Fengming mountain is a world of flowers. We mainly grow herbs, but we don''t like killing animals. Almost all the goblins on Fengming mountain are proficient in alchemy. I am also proficient in alchemy!" "Oh? But I didn''t see it. By the way, if I have divine blood, how can I refine this sunflower? May have eaten it directly? " Yunluoluo was surprised: "you don''t really have divine blood, do you?" Chu Tianshu smiles but does not answer. "Brother Chutian, if you really have divine blood, can you give it to others? Not much, just a little bit! " Yunluoluo holds Chu Tianshu''s arm tightly in his arms and shakes it forcefully. It is full of coquetry flavor. This scene, also let the people around can''t bear to look directly, quickly turn the cheek to one side. But Chu Tianshu said, "what do you want God''s blood for?" "Other people''s blood level is too low. If you want to activate the protoss''s blood, you must use a little bit of divine blood as a guide. Otherwise, if you can''t activate the divine blood only by yourself, you won''t be able to do it. In the future, you won''t be able to do it." Cloud Luo Luo Nu Nu mouth way Chapter 804 Chu Tianshu looked at the coquettish yunluoluo and said, "I don''t have it now, but I know who has it!" "Who?" "Poseidon!" Yunluoluo immediately pursed his mouth and muttered: "of course, I know that Poseidon has it. Every God has it, but which God will give it to us? Don''t mention the sea god, even the ancestors of our Phoenix clan are reluctant to give me a little divine blood! " Chu Tianshu then said with a smile: "however, the Poseidon owes me a favor. He said that as long as I put it forward, he will surely promise. If you really need it, I will let it return the favor and give me some divine blood!" "Really?" Yunluoluo suddenly excited again. Chu Tianshu nodded seriously. Four eyes opposite, cloud Luo Luo''s eyes, unexpectedly appeared Yingying tears: "you are very good to me, but, the sea god''s human feelings, how precious? At the critical moment, it can be used to save lives. Forget it, I can practice slowly! " "How much do you need?" Chu Tianshu asked. "No more!" "Tell me!" Chu Tianshu said again. "They said no more!" Yunluoluo turns away. Chu Tianshu scratched his head and laughed: "stop!" "What for?" Yunluoluo turns around again. "Follow me to the God of wealth first!" Chu Tianshu grabs Yun Luoluo''s arm and takes her directly to his little white star. Here, it just belongs to Chu Tianshu. After the two arrived, Chu Tianshu turned his hand and drew out a big fist of blood. Blood is like magma. As soon as it appeared, the temperature of the whole little white star suddenly increased. Little white star itself seems to be extremely afraid of the blood, and the ground below spreads around automatically, forming a big pit centered on Chu Tianshu and Yun Luoluo. "Is that enough?" Chu Tianshu asked. Cloud Luo Luo surprised to see Chu Tianshu: "you... Actually got the God blood?" Chu Tianshu nodded. "Enough, enough, my God, how can you have so many? I can''t use it up at all. I''ll just throw it away! " Yunluoluo lovingly compares with his index finger and thumb. "Here you are!" Chu Tianshu handed all the blood to Yun Luoluo. "This... I''ll keep half and the other half for you to refine the golden flower of the sun. The golden flower has ten petals, which is enough for ten people to use. Even if it''s not used to refine the blood pill of God, it will be of great help to your cultivation and improvement!" Yunluo road. Chu Tianshu didn''t force him to say, "OK, I''ll keep half of it." With the help of space, Chu Tianshu divided the blood into two parts. Give half of them to yunluoluo. Yunluoluo happily accepted it and said, "thank you. However, it''s not so easy to refine divine blood. I need several precious medicinal materials as a guide. I need to go back to Fengming mountain. There''s everything there!" "Is there no medicine Valley?" Chu Tianshu asked. "It seems that there are still a few missing!" "I''ll take you there now!" "Can I... Also accept the God of wealth''s point star?" Asked Yunluo. All along, yunluoluo believed in nine headed Phoenix God, and did not accept Chu Tianshu''s point star technique. She and Chu Tianshu contact, but also through the communication device. Chu Tianshu asked, "does your sister allow you to do this? After all, you are the descendant of the nine headed Phoenix God! " "I don''t know. I just think it''s more convenient to contact you in the future with a little star. Don''t worry about losing the communicator!" Yunluo road. Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, I''ll give you some stars. You don''t have to take the so-called belief in the God of wealth seriously!" At the end of his speech, Chu Tianshu planted a star in yunluoluo''s sea of knowledge. Yunluoluo shows excited color, stands on tiptoe, suddenly kisses Chu Tianshu on the cheek. Without waiting for Chu Tianshu''s reaction, she said in a hurry: "send me back quickly!" Chu Tianshu smiles, but doesn''t say anything. He uses the technique of dream world coming to transfer yunluoluo to Fengming mountain.Today''s Fengming mountain, but there are many people who have communication devices, and even a small God of wealth shop. The person in charge of the God of wealth shop is a half demon who has accepted the star skill, which is also required by Yundi Yunfeng. Therefore, Chu Tianshu can easily transfer people here. Yunluoluo just left, a beam of light released from Chu Tianshu''s arms. The queen of Pearl changed from a jewel to a human. She looked at Chu Tianshu and said, "master, can you give me a little blood?" "What do you want blood for?" "With God''s blood, I can also make my blood evolve and improve my accomplishments!" "Your noumenon is pearl, and you also care about blood?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "The role of divine blood is not only to improve the blood level, but also to break its own confinement. Who doesn''t want to taste the taste of divine blood "Do you think divine blood is so edible? Even I don''t dare to try it easily. I''ll burn your soul carefully! " Chu Tianshu said. "I''m sure. Please give me a gift!" The queen of Pearl put away her charm and knelt down devoutly in front of Chu Tianshu. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu said: "since you are sure, I will give you some. You should try first, but not reluctantly!" At the end of his speech, he separated a small drop the size of a nail from the half of the divine blood and flew down in front of the Pearl queen. Pearl queen also immediately showed excited color, carefully hold the God blood in the palm of her hand. Then, slowly pressed in her heart. Her body began to change dramatically. The original white skin, as if burned, spread from the heart to the limbs. In the blink of an eye, it turned to ashes, leaving only a colored pearl with a little blood. However, Chu Tianshu can feel the strong fluctuation of soul power. This proves that the Pearl queen is only reduced to the noumenon, and seems to be really refining God''s blood. In this regard, Chu Tianshu also some expectations, the Pearl queen is powerful, but also equivalent to their own more powerful assistant. I just don''t know when she can refine all the blood of God. "Maybe the ant can also take the blood of God, but it can give the ants some. As for the golden flower of the sun, it''s also very precious. Let''s get it into the God of wealth first!" Thinking of this, Chu Tian Shu Ben Zun returns to Medicine Valley. He first brought the King Kong ants to the God of wealth, and fed them a large amount of God''s blood. After the food was divided, the ants immediately became honest, crawling on the ground and motionless. Seems to be evolving! No longer pay attention to them, Chu Tianshu''s eyes also fell on the golden flower of the sun. When he opened the space channel, he moved to the God of wealth world together with the stone of the golden flower of the sun. However, to Chu Tianshu''s surprise, as soon as the golden flower of the sun arrived here, it immediately released a dazzling light. Chu Tianshu''s own small white stars, hundreds of miles in diameter, were dyed gold. From a distance, it is as dazzling as the sun. Far away on the God of wealth, many living souls are looking up at this scene, and their eyes are shocked. Its appearance also makes the whole world of God of wealth bright. And the sunflower itself is also growing rapidly, extending rapidly from the fist size to the surrounding, even the flower diameter is growing with it. In a moment, it grew to the height of thousands of meters. The blooming flowers are more than 1000 meters in diameter. Chu Tianshu was also stunned by the scene created by the golden sun. Perhaps it is in the secret place of Kunyuan that the golden flower of the sun is also suppressed, so that it can''t show what it should have. It''s not until here that it''s back to normal. "Lolo didn''t tell me that the real sunflower would be like this! No wonder it became the food of the ancient dragon. If it was the size of a fist, it would not be enough for the dragon to plug its teeth! " Chu Tianshu let out a sigh, also soared to the sky, suspended in the center of the petals, looking carefully. On the ten petals, the lines are clearly visible, and even a little mysterious and shining. It''s hard to think of eating it. "I just don''t know how long you can survive in the world of God of wealth. Will you wither because of lack of nutrition?" Chu Tianshu said to himself Chapter 805 When Chu Tianshu was thinking about how to use the golden flower of the sun, the light of the Golden Flower suddenly introverted and condensed in the center of the stamen. "Why? What''s this for? " Chu Tianshu stares at the stamen curiously and doesn''t know what the sunflower wants to do. A moment later, the golden light completely disappeared, replaced by a little girl the size of an adult''s thumb. She also has a pair of small golden wings behind her, curled up in the stamens, eyes closed, blond hair, wearing a long golden skirt, like a miniature doll. But her eyes were closed, as if she were sleeping. Chu Tianshu was completely shocked. Hastily also landed on the stamen, carefully held up the little girl. The little girl seems to be shocked, slowly opened her eyes, watery eyes, quietly staring at Chu Tianshu. Neither of them spoke. After looking at each other for a long time, the little girl said, "Baba..." Chu Tianshu almost flashed his waist, and his hands were shaking. What a familiar local accent! I just don''t know if Baba in the little girl''s mouth is the father on earth. So try to ask, "what did you say?" "Baba... Are you Baba?" The little girl asked again. "Are you calling me dad?" Chu Tianshu asked. The little girl nodded: "Well!" "Do you know what Dad means?" "I read some memories in my father''s mind. I''m your child. Shouldn''t I call you Baba?" "You can still read my memory quietly?" Chu Tianshu was even more surprised. The little girl nodded. "It''s so powerful. Is this the legend of his mind? "Reading divinity?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. The little girl didn''t understand, but she just looked at Chu Tianshu. "What else do you have?" Chu Tianshu asked. "I don''t know!" The little girl returned. "Good boy, good boy!" Chu Tianshu sighed. But soon, he focused on the golden flower of the sun. Then he frowned. Because the golden flower of the sun actually withered, the golden petals began to shrink, curl up and become gray again. Then, it turns into dust and dissipates on the little white star. "What is it?" Chu Tianshu is confused. The little girl also showed a sad color: "my mother died, she gave me everything..." As she spoke, she still had tears. However, Chu Tianshu smelled a refreshing fragrance. As if, the little girl''s tears, with fragrance. The little girl herself carefully held the tears in her palms and handed them to Chu Tianshu with both hands: "Baba, my tears also have the effect of mother, I will give it to you!" This is two drops in one drop of crystal clear tears, releasing a golden light. Although the volume is very small, it seems to contain a very powerful medicine and energy. "The little girl then said:" mother said, it can help you dilute the heat of God''s blood, help you refine God''s blood But Chu Tianshu frowned and said, "is it really your mother who told you?" The little girl nodded. But Chu Tianshu thought to himself whether the golden flower of the sun had been growing up for a long time and bred a flower spirit, that is, the soul. Then all the energy is poured into the spirit of flower, casting such a body for the spirit of flower. This little girl, to be exact, is actually a flower demon. Of course, it can also be said that she is a flower spirit. The memory she carries should be the original cognition of Hualing. Curious, he asked, "what else did your mother tell you? Why do you think I''m a father? " "Mother said, it is mother, because this piece of heaven and earth and bloom, and gave birth to me, then this piece of heaven and earth is my father, you are the creator and owner of this piece of heaven and earth, you are my Baba..." the little girl said. Chu Tianshu took a breath and nodded. He did not accept each other''s tears, said: "your tears, dad do not, Dad hopes you can grow up as soon as possible, become as tall as Dad!""Baba, you are as great as the starry sky. People can never compare with Baba!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "will you flatter so soon? It''s all right. You can follow your father and say, "what do you want to eat?" "I don''t have a name yet? Shouldn''t Baba give her daughter a name the first time? " The little girl said wrongly. "Ha ha... That''s right. What''s the name?" Chu Tianshu pondered. A moment later, his eyes lit up: "your mother is the golden flower of the sun, and you are naturally fragrant. Why don''t you add the fragrance of the flowers?" "Baba... Do you have the same surname as Hua?" Chu Tianshu shook his head: "Dad''s surname is Chu!" "Then I''ll have Chu, too!" "Er... Chutianxiang? However, there''s already a day in the middle of dad''s name. It''s estimated that it''s the generation of heaven. According to the rules, you can''t use the same word in the middle of your name, just call you Chuxiang, and your nickname is Xiangxiang! " "Chuxiang? Fragrant? People like this name, thank you Baba The little girl danced excitedly in Chu Tianshu''s palm. Her little wings fluttered gently, just like a beautiful butterfly. I don''t know why, Chu Tianshu does have a little love for her. It''s like it''s really my own child. Witnessed her every moment from scratch, and will witness her growth in the future. That''s what a father would get. "After that, Xiangxiang will be my father''s good daughter!" Chu Tianshu''s heart, also gave birth to the love of the father. "Baba... Xiangxiang wants to eat a lot of things!" Xiang Xiang stops dancing and says excitedly. "Well, what would you like to eat?" "Whatever Baba eats, it''s fragrant!" "Baba eat, you eat too?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "Well!" Xiangxiang nodded seriously. "OK, let''s go. Dad will take you out to eat some fruit first!" Chu Tianshu and Xiang Xiang left the God of wealth and appeared in the valley. When she came here, Xiangxiang was attracted by the environment here. Every flower and grass made her feel intimate. Excited, she left Chu Tianshu and flew in the medicine valley. However, wherever she went, the flowers, which were still flowers, bloomed immediately. Even the withered grass grows at a speed visible to the naked eye. As for those already mature herbs, they all bow their heads and seem to worship Xiangxiang. All the people in the valley were stunned by this scene, with their mouths wide open and their eyes moving with the fragrance. Long time! Long Ni just came to Chu Tianshu''s side and asked, "Tianshu, what''s going on? Where did you find this elf? " "You know her life?" Chu Tianshu asked. "The existence in the legend is the legend of ancient times. After the dragon and Phoenix war, it has disappeared in this continent. I can''t expect to see them again in my lifetime!" Ronnie let out a sigh. "Say more!" "I don''t know much about it. Even the oldest books are just one or two sentences of legend. After all, at that time, human beings didn''t have intelligence, even the words. How can we record them? And the legend of the elves is also the imagination of later human beings through some murals! " Ronnie explained. Chu Tianshu didn''t ask much. But Xiangxiang has come from afar and landed on Chu Tianshu''s shoulder, saying: "Baba... Xiangxiang is hungry!" "Well, I''ll get you something to eat now!" Chu Tianshu quickly made up a fragrant peach and handed it to Xiang Xiang. Xiangxiang was surprised by the food in front of her: "it''s so big!" Chu Tianshu patted his forehead, quickly peeled off the skin of Xiangtao, then took out a little bit of flesh and carefully fed it to Xiangxiang. Xiangxiang began to eat with relish. Just one side of Ronnie, but in a dull Chapter 806 The appearance of the thumb size fairy fragrance also attracted everyone''s attention. In particular, the fragrance from her body, even if you take a sip, gives people a feeling of boiling blood and soaring combat effectiveness. Some people who have the body of blood can not help but stimulate the power of blood. Longni, who is the closest, is directly transformed into a golden dragon. Even those xuanxiu who have no blood body, the seeds of Xuanqi in the body seem to become more energetic, the growth speed is accelerating, and the amount of Xuanqi is also increasing rapidly. So they immediately sat down, began to inhale, urged Xuanqi seeds, spit out more Xuanqi. Chu Tianshu naturally felt the same, but because of his high cultivation, he didn''t react as strongly as everyone else. But he still analyzed the scene carefully. It seems that Xiangxiang has the function of enhancing everyone''s fighting power and accelerating everyone''s practice. But if you meet those monsters, or the high cultivation of xuanxiu, it''s not necessarily a good thing. They must find a way to eat the fragrance or take it for themselves. This invisible, also let the fragrance increased a lot of danger. Xiangxiang herself, however, seems to be eating her peaches with relish. Maybe it''s because I''m too small. I belched a lot before I finished eating one. Little bellies are bulging. She patted her stomach and said, "Baba, I''m full!" "Is that enough? You''re too easy, aren''t you? " Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "Yes, it''s easy to raise!" She turned to look around and saw that everyone was practicing in silence. Then she wondered, "Baba, what''s wrong with them?" "It''s not because of you. The smell from you is good for everyone''s practice." "Really? Shall I release a little more pollen? " Xiangxiang asked. "Is it bad for you?" Chu Tianshu asked. "No, it''s a big deal to eat more food to make it up. However, pollen is not as good as fragrant tears!" Xiangxiang is innocent. "Tears are your dew and your tears, but dad doesn''t allow you to cry, you know?" "Well!" Xiangxiang nodded seriously: "does Dad want me to release pollen?" "Is there really no problem?" Xiangxiang nodded again. "What are you now?" Chu Tianshu asked. Xiang Xiang tilted his head and thought carefully before he said, "if you divide it according to the level in dad''s mind, Xiang Xiang should be regarded as the supreme emperor now." "Emperor xuanhuang?" Chu Tianshu was shocked. "Yes, Xiangxiang''s mother is equivalent to Fengfeng xuanhuang. She gives me all the energy, plus the power given by my father''s world, I should be a little more powerful than Fengfeng xuanhuang!" "So, aren''t you half step Emperor Xuan?" Chu Tianshu was even more surprised. "It shouldn''t be much different!" "How can you improve your accomplishments?" Chu Tianshu asked. "My mother told me to get more sunshine, if you can get the nourishment of Phoenix Fire, it would be better!" Chu Tianshu pondered. This fragrance is really different. Plants should be exposed to the sun, but where can plants dare to nourish themselves with Phoenix Fire? It is estimated that once met, it will be baked and withered by the powerful flame! However, Xiangxiang can''t be wrong when she says that. If she has a chance, she still needs to be bathed in the magic fire of Phoenix. Maybe she can become Emperor Xuan directly. If you have a Xuandi around you, even if you put him in the central mainland, it will be a big force. Of course, if he is in danger, Chu Tianshu is reluctant to let Xiangxiang help him. Xiang Xiang regards him as his father, and he does regard Xiang Xiang as his daughter. "Do you need to practice any skills?" Chu Tianshu has a wonderful way. Xiangxiang shook her head: "people don''t need it!" Chu Tianshu nodded slightly and guessed that the elves should be the same as the strange insects. There was no need to practice at all, just "eat" it. Of course, Xiangxiang must be well protected in the future. It''s better not to let too many people know her existence.Even if she had half the battle power of emperor Xuandi, she was still not safe on the Middle Earth. If those saints and great saints knew that she had been in full bloom for 100000 years, they would definitely try to refine her. "Does the pill work for you?" Chu Tianshu has a wonderful way. "Yes, according to my father''s memory, pills should be made from precious medicinal materials, which is also very helpful to fragrance." "OK, here is the elixir for you!" As soon as Chu Tianshu turned over his hand, he transferred out one of the emperor''s elixirs that morsang had given him. Xiangxiang saw this, immediately is a joy, quickly took it, said: "Dad, thank you!" With that, she put it directly into her mouth. Waiting for a moment, Chu Tianshu saw that Xiang Xiang didn''t move. He said strangely, "don''t you need to practice?" "No, the pills are in the body. Just absorb them slowly. I believe they will reach Emperor Xuan soon!" "It''s really powerful, Xiangxiang. May you accept dad''s order?" Chu Tianshu asked. Xiangxiang nodded: "it should be OK!" "Then Dad will point stars for you now, and build a bigger white star as your home in the God of wealth world for you!" At the end of his speech, Chu Tian penetrated the soul power into Xiang Xiang''s body. This touch, Chu Tianshu finally found the difference of fragrance. She didn''t have the unique blood of living beings, but a combination of pure soul power and energy. In her body, she didn''t know the sea at all. Chu Tianshu''s point star technique can be anywhere on her body. A little hesitation, Chu Tianshu will point star on her forehead, the shape is like five petals of flowers. Usually, it can be hidden. Once it is urged, it will appear on the body surface. With Xiangxiang''s body structure, even if the space was forbidden by others, it could not prevent her from entering the realm of God of wealth. For example, when Chu Tianshu first entered the secret world, he could not open the space channel, but he could still draw the power of demons from the God of wealth. As a soul energy body, fragrance will be more free. Even Chu Tianshu guessed that the speed of Xiangxiang might not be able to catch up with Xuandi. After the point star, Chu Tianshu split a new little white star from the God of wealth star. Its diameter has reached 500 Li, and its volume is even larger than Chu Tianshu''s own little white star. When the two sides establish contact, Xiangxiang immediately feels the magic of dianxingshu and Xiaobaixing. With a move, he disappeared, and then suddenly appeared in front of Chu Tianshu. She waved the petal like golden wings behind her, releasing the colorful aura like flower powder. The spirit light scattered in the valley. Those who were practicing were excited again. Some of them, trapped in the bottleneck, suddenly broke through. Even Chu Tianshu himself is feeling the power of blood in his body. He is running fast. As the seed of Xuanqi, blue moon has become a lot bigge Chapter 807 Chu Tianshu also felt that his blood had a trend of breaking through his own boundaries, breaking the shackles, and merging with each other. After feeling this situation, his heart a joy, also quickly sit down. He is very clear, not to mention the integration of the three, even if Tianlong and Tianfeng blood are completely integrated, it is estimated that they can make their own blood reach the saint level. You don''t even need to use Xuanwu blood. It''s just that the previous two kinds of blood seem to be sealed separately, which makes it difficult to promote and integrate. Now that there is a trend of loosening, how can he not seize this opportunity? He knew more clearly that the thunder blood produced by practicing shenlei''s purgatory formula might be the key to breaking the blood seal of Tianlong and Tianfeng. One dragon, one phoenix, one person, one water, one fire and one thunder, the three energies begin to intertwine. Three different blood vessels, like three giant beasts, walk in Chu Tianshu''s blood vessels. Before that, even if Chu Tianshu had guided these three forces in the same blood River, they were only peaceful coexistence for a short time, and did not integrate with each other. The water is still water, the fire is still fire, separated by thunder. But now, Chu Tianshu plans to integrate the three into one, and the difficulty can be imagined. A little operation, as if the positive and negative currents touch each other, in his blood vessels, issued a violent explosion. A sharp pain came with it. A moment later, Chu Tianshu frowned. Because he felt that Tianlong and Tianfeng were still unable to merge. If they were forced to merge into one, they would only melt each other and hurt their own flesh. It''s like walking around and returning to the previous state. However, because of the addition of Xiangxiang pollen, his pain was eased and he insisted on it. "Still not?" Chu Tianshu was very depressed. Although the power of the seal, loose a lot, but still can not really integrate. In the end, he was about to give up. Because from what he had learned in his previous life, he knew very well how water and fire could blend together? When the two meet, the fire will be extinguished or the water will be turned into water vapor through high temperature. Under the continuous high temperature, it will become another state: plasma. Plasma is also the fourth form of matter. However, these theories and situations are the physical rules of his previous life, which may not be applicable in this world. Just like the world of demons, it can''t be explained by any previous knowledge. In fact, Chu Tianshu was thinking of forgetting what he had learned in his previous life. But that knowledge, after all, comes out from time to time! As if it had been deeply rooted, it bound and imprisoned his soul. "Although water and fire on the earth are incompatible, they can also react when they meet and produce a large amount of water vapor. After high temperature, water vapor can even turn into plasma, and plasma can also produce nuclear fusion. Although the two worlds are different, once the three kinds of blood are fused, There will be a new and more powerful blood Chu Tianshu continued to let three different kinds of energy touch each other and begin to offset each other in the entanglement. The first is the power of thunder, which is absorbed by water and fire. Because both the water attribute in Tianlong blood and the fire attribute energy in Tianfeng blood are easier to accept thunder energy. Gradually, the thunder attribute has been added to the two kinds of blood, which has changed greatly. Tianlong seems to have become a Thunder Dragon, and Tianfeng also seems to have become a thunder Phoenix. When Lei long and Lei Feng meet again, Chu Tianshu suddenly finds that there are chains on the two kinds of blood. This red chain, like red shackles, binds the dragon and the Phoenix. If not for thunder, we can''t find this kind of chain. On the chain, there are more mysterious and complex runes, which makes Chu Tianshu feel like a kind of foreign gene chain full of codes. They are binding their two blood vessels, making him unable to evolve to a higher level. Whenever he wanted to shake the chain open, the chain would release an unbearable heat, burning two kinds of blood."What''s going on?" Chu Tianshu looked at the noumenon, looked at the chains bound on the two blood vessels, and fell into meditation. In the face of it, Chu Tianshu has some weakness. Just like an ordinary person, facing the suppression of a mountain, how can we break the mountain? In a trance, Chu Tianshu himself was desperate. It''s really the chain that binds the blood. It''s too huge, even far beyond the power of the blood itself. "Is there such a chain in everyone''s body?" Chu Tianshu said in secret. He knew that even if he risked his life, he would not be able to open the chain for the time being. He was in no hurry. He had to ask the master first. He opened his eyes. It''s dark now. I''ve been sitting all day. Of course, it''s not without any harvest. After all, both Tianlong and Tianfeng have the attribute of divine thunder, which is a kind of progress for him. "Baba, are you awake?" Xiangxiang is suspended in front of Chu Tianshu, and his eyes are worried. Chu Tianshu nodded and looked around. He found that many people gathered around him. Ronnie asked, "what''s the matter with you? I''m scared to death just now. The wind, fire and thunder are in a mess, and the flesh and blood are indistinct. If Xiang Xiang hadn''t protected you all the time, you would have blown yourself up! " "So serious?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "What do you say? What do you look like now? " Asked Ronnie. Chu Tianshu looked at himself and found that he was really ragged and had been dyed red. It seems that in order to integrate blood, their physical body is really dangerous. He said with a little smile, "isn''t it coming through? What should we do? I have some things to do. Let''s go back first... " But before he finished, Chu Tianshu frowned again. He sensed that Bai Fei of the Tianhu clan, who had taken away his demon bones, had met xuanhuang of the Tianhu clan. Along with them, there are a large number of other xuanhuang. Some of them are flying to Medicine Valley. "The suppression of secret place is reduced, and the entrance of the array is loose? Emperor Xuan can come in. After that, will there be Emperor Xuan? What''s the mystery The influx of outside experts also gave Chu Tianshu a bad feeling. He said, "is the array mended?" Ronnie shook her head: "it''s not that fast. It''s three days at the latest. What''s the matter? Something happened? " "Well, there''s a master coming, and the high-level xuanhuang has appeared. It''s estimated that he will come here at dawn tomorrow!" Chu Tianshu said. "High level xuanhuang? If it''s just one or two, we''ll be fearless. After all, we xuanzuns can now draw the power of the God of wealth and have the fighting power of xuanhuang level. But if there are too many, it''s really a problem! " "There will certainly be a lot of them. The key is that we can''t fight them yet. They are the three major forces. If we let them know our existence, it will be even more dangerous in the future!" Chu Tianshu said. Longni nodded: "that''s true. They may invite more helpers. The best way is to improve the array as soon as possible so that they can''t get in and give us more time to prepare!" "If I get all the people in Tianji building, will the speed of mending the array be accelerated?" Chu Tianshu said. "You''d better get ye Qianji. Although his level is not very high, no one can match him in his array attainments!" "Yeqianji?" When Chu Tianshu thought of this, his mind came directly to ye Qianji''s sea of knowledge Chapter 808 Ye Qianji, who is resting, also sits up abruptly. Now he is no longer in Feiyun city. Because ye Xuan charged him with mismanagement of Donglu, he sent him to a small town to be the steward of Tianji chamber of Commerce. This and his original identity, but there is a world of difference. In Donglu, he holds great power, has the eye of heaven, and is proud of the whole Donglu people? In recent days, he also sighed, if not for a god of wealth, he felt that his life would be over. When Chu Tianshu''s distraction came, he immediately bowed himself and said, "Chu God envoy, why are you here?" "Are you safe now? I''m going to take you to a place! " "I''m free now. In this small town, no one cares about me. Where will the envoy of Chu take me?" "The secret place of Kunyuan!" Chu Tianshu returned. "What?" Ye Qianji''s face changed greatly. "Don''t worry, there will be no danger, and no one will know. I need you to help me complete a level 6 array. Follow me!" Chu Tianshu shows the magic of the dream world, rippling the space and covering ye Qianji. The next moment, ye Qianji found that he had come to another place. Look surprised to look around, found that old acquaintances are basically in. "Here? Where the hell is this? " Ye Qianji puzzled. He even felt whether he had returned to Donglu all of a sudden. "This is the medicine Valley in the secret place of Kunyuan!" Chu Tianshu returned. "Did the divine envoy get me directly into the secret place of Kunyuan?" Ye Qianji was shocked. He is very clear that the people of the whole mainland are trying to control the way of freely entering and leaving Kunyuan secret land. Twenty years ago, there was even a war of saints. But who could have thought that Chu Tianshu could easily get himself in a million miles apart? "Don''t ask so many questions now. There are three loopholes in the big formation of Medicine Valley. You have less than three hours to repair them tomorrow morning." Chu Tianshu said. "Let me see first!" Under the leadership of longni, ye Qianji soon found out the big array. Fortunately, one of the three loopholes has been patched, leaving only the finishing work. He just needs to speed up the process. When he was in Donglu, the plane building implied six levels of formation, which was also completed under his leadership. Now it''s not difficult to mend the level 6 array. "Are you sure?" Asked Ronnie. "Time is a little tight. If I have 12 hours, I can finish it 100%. Now, I need some assistants. I don''t know if the Chu God envoy can transfer another group of people from Tianji building!" "Tell me who you need!" Chu Tianshu returned. "You''d better get the black and white elder over here!" Chu Tianshu nodded slightly. Black and white two elders are also called black leaf and white leaf. They are the two oldest people in the highest xuanzun realm and Tianji building. During the Tianji building war, they also accepted the God of wealth to point stars. A moment later, the space rippled, black and white two old appeared out of thin air. Without waiting for them to say anything, Chu Tianshu directly used the soul to inform them of the situation. In their excitement and surprise, they followed ye Qianji. Today, they know better than anyone that the God of wealth is powerful. Naturally, they dare not betray the God of wealth. As for the Ye family, these two people, like ye Qianji, no longer have too many illusions. There are so many people in the Ye family, and there are many xuanhuang and Xuandi. How can they care about their xuanzun? Instead, he followed Chu Tianshu to believe in the God of wealth and continued to stay in Donglu. In the future, his soul will have a destination after his death. With their addition, the speed of array repair will naturally increase. However, Chu Tianshu did not forget his own affairs. After he left the fragrance to Ronnie, he came to the God of wealth on his own. Appeared in Xue Yunduo''s side. Duoduo is using the Zijin furnace to refine pills, and a fragrance of medicine has been sent out from the furnace.Chu Tianshu did not immediately disturb. Until half an hour later, Duoduo turned on the stove to get the pills, he exclaimed: "Duoduo, what kind of pills are you refining?" "Ah, brother, why did you show up quietly? It''s called Huashen pill. It can repair soul trauma, and it can also be used to enhance soul power. It''s a higher level than Yangshen pill! " "Oh? Great, you can refine level Four pills? " Chu Tianshu pretended to be surprised. For Huashen Dan, he also knew, and even had one on his body. "Of course, after a while, I should be able to refine level five pills. Brother, you are not looking for that woman again, are you?" Chu Tianshu nodded awkwardly: "Duoduo, things are very busy recently. After a while, I''ll take you out and introduce you to a good friend!" "What good friend?" "A little girl named Xiangxiang!" "Little girl? How big is it? I''m not a little girl. I only want my brother to accompany me! " "Ha ha... You will like it when you see it!" "Well, brother, you talk to that woman first. I''ll have a rest first. It''s a lot of trouble to make pills!" With that, Duoduo closed her eyes. When her eyes opened again, her temperament changed obviously, her eyes became cold, and she said, "what''s the matter with you?" "Do you know the shackles in your blood?" Chu Tianshu cut off the road. "Blood chains? Are there shackles on your blood The eyes of the reincarnated underworld suddenly released two dark lights, which seemed to be able to penetrate Chu Tianshu''s body. She was also surprised: "there are shackles in your blood. I didn''t even find them before!" "Do you have a way to crack it?" "If I had, I would have. But now, I can''t untie your blood seal. It''s a divine skill. The person who uses it is at least a great saint!" "What? Blood seal? It''s not my body? But from outside? " Chu Tianshu was confused. "How can ordinary blood confinement be so powerful? I''m 100% sure that the blood shackles in your body are a kind of seal technique. Even when you were in your mother''s body, you had already been in this kind of seal technique! " Chu Tianshu frowned and said, "the elder has a life span of one million years. Maybe we can see who did this?" "If my guess is right, it should be done by the people in the Phoenix Temple. I can''t see who it is, because the seal technique contains a trace of the power of Phoenix Fire!" "Phoenix Temple? What can I have against them? Is it because of the birth mother? " Chu Tianshu frowned. "It''s possible that there are many great saints in the Phoenix Temple who can use the power of the Phoenix real fire. One of them, Feng Hualian, is a high priest. His body is infinitely close to the quasi God, and his soul power is comparable to the quasi God. With the help of the Phoenix real fire, he is the first human expert who can fight against the quasi God. If your ancestors have a grudge against her, you should be careful!" Reincarnation of the underworld. Chu Tianshu did not speak! Reincarnation of the underworld, and let him think of the nine Phoenix God. At the beginning, jiutoufeng promised him that as long as she and Lolo gave birth to a child, she would inform herself of the physical identity and birth mother. It''s just that Chu Tianshu didn''t agree. Now it seems that we still have to find a way to clarify the issue of birth mother, and then we can find a way to solve the problem of seal. If I go to the Phoenix Temple later, and those saints find that there is a blood seal technique in my body that belongs to the Phoenix Temple, wouldn''t I be looking for death Chapter 809 Chu Tianshu pondered for a moment, and then asked the reincarnated underworld his worries: "if fenghualian meets me, may feel the seal on me?" "Ha ha... What do you think? Can''t you see the technique you planted? " The reincarnated underworld laughs. Chu Tianshu frowned again: "do you have a way to hide this technique?" The reincarnated Pluto laughed again: "you are a believer of the God of wealth. Why don''t you ask her for help? On the contrary, when things happen, they all come to me? " Chu Tianshu''s face darkened. How could he answer that? Tell each other that the goddess only has an appetite for gods? Never mind yourself? However, he soon showed a smile and said, "you are the real God who has lived for millions of years. You are close at hand. I don''t ask you. Who can I ask? As for the God of wealth, alas... " Chu Tian sighed. "What happened to the God of wealth?" The reincarnated Pluto is curious again. The reason why she stayed in the God of wealth for such a long time is to know more about the God of wealth. She has a feeling that the God of wealth seems to have broken the shackles of the true God and become the supreme and God like existence. All in all, it must have surpassed her. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to swallow her distraction easily. As far as she knows, ghost eye evil god, nine head Phoenix God, sea god, and even the devil God in the realm of true God have suffered from the God of wealth. With so many gods in awe of the God of wealth, their strength can be seen. Otherwise, she would have left the God of wealth. Unfortunately, I haven''t been in the God of wealth for such a long time, but I have discovered many secrets that originally belonged to Chu Tianshu. Therefore, we can only place our hope on Chu Tianshu. As for the housekeeper Liu Feifei, she didn''t care at all. "Before the God of wealth helped the sea god peel off the magic snake and help it to become a true God, it seems that he was tired. Recently, he has been sleeping deeply. You are also a God. You should know that once the God sleeps, it is difficult to wake up. Most importantly, I don''t have the heart to disturb her!" Chu Tianshu explained. The reincarnated Pluto was a little surprised: "the God of wealth actually helped the sea god to reach the realm of true God?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "if you don''t believe it, you can ask the Poseidon yourself!" "Ha ha... No wonder the God of the sea issued an oracle to let the little demons in the chaotic islands give priority to you. That''s the reason. Even if I stay in the God of wealth, I won''t have a chance to meet the God of wealth again?" "It''s not without it. As you know, the God of wealth has a good bite, that is to eat God. The higher the cultivation, the more she likes to eat. If... You can offer your former God body, or separate some distractions for the God of wealth to eat, the God of wealth will surely meet you!" Chu Tianshu smiles. But the face of reincarnated Hades turned black, and even felt that Chu Tianshu''s smile was a little terrible. What kind of devil is eating on God? More terrifying than her reincarnation. For when she was the true God, she had no courage to say that she would take God as food. However, looking back on what happened before, it seems that it is not false. Chu Tianshu has continued: "in fact, do you know that although the God of wealth is asleep, he is always watching you. If I hadn''t begged repeatedly, now you have been eaten by her!" "Oh? So I should thank you? You want to save the people, should not be me, but worried that blossoms will also be eaten together, right? And you are also in my soul seal of life and death. If I die, you will die too! " Said the reincarnated Hades. "What if I die? You don''t have to die, either? Even if you have other distractions, you can''t live now. Are you willing to watch other distractions take your place? " Chu Tianshu asked. "You don''t know God very well. Just like the separation of your blood, do you really have the difference between primary and secondary? What if you die? " Asked the reincarnated Hades. "Not really? If you really die, do you think that your distraction can really help you break the shackles? I tell you, the God of wealth is your only hope for promotion. We are grasshoppers tied to a rope now. Who else can you help if you don''t help me? Besides, you are planning to enter the Phoenix Temple with the help of me in the future. If I am found, can your plan still succeed? " Chu Tianshu asked. The reincarnation underworld frowned for a moment, and finally said: "I don''t have the strength to help you now. However, although blood seal is a divine skill, the person who can perform it is not a real God after all. I have something that can help you hide blood seal, but you should remember your promise to me!""Don''t worry!" Chu Tianshu was secretly happy. As soon as the reincarnation Hades raised his hand, he didn''t know where to get a black lotus. The appearance of the lotus is not much different from that of the real lotus. It has no flower path and is in a semi open state. "This black lotus is called the flower of the nether world. It has been growing in the underworld for countless years. In order to get it, I was even forced to be reincarnated as a flower spirit. It can also be regarded as one of my gods. It can help you hide your own blood breath. With its protection, you can absolutely walk across the whole Terran. Even the Phoenix Fire may not burn you to death!" After hearing this, Chu Tianshu immediately brightened his eyes and said, "is it a real artifact?" "You may think so!" "Will you give it to me? Thank you Chu Tianshu quickly raised his hand to pick it up. But the reincarnation Hades shrunk his hand and said, "I want to be beautiful. I just want you to witness my ability, so that you can know that I can use it to help you at the critical moment, but if you want me to help you, you still need to agree to my request!" "Say it Chu Tianshu returned. "I want to see the God of wealth again. I know you must have a way!" Chu Tianshu frowned: "are you not afraid of death?" "I''m afraid of death, so you have to protect me from death!" "Why?" "I want to see the God of wealth with my own eyes and imprint her in my heart. I have a premonition that the God of wealth will be my guiding star. From her, I can definitely see the future road!" Reincarnation of the underworld. Chu Tianshu was silent. The stars were always in his mind. Although Chu Tianshu has no way to transfer it out of the body, he can easily feel it and even use its storage function. Perhaps, the spirit of the reincarnated underworld can be introduced into it. But if the goddess is not obedient and swallows the spirit of the reincarnated underworld, what should be done? After thinking about it, Chu Tianshu asked, "do you have divine blood?" "What do you want blood for?" "Sacrifice!" Chu Tianshu looked serious. The reincarnation of Hades is the reincarnation of the true God. Since she even left the heilian body, other bodies may also be preserved. There should be some divine blood, right? Sure enough, the reincarnated underworld pondered for a long time and just nodded: "I can give you a drop!" "Bring it!" Chu Tianshu is not a guest. Reincarnation of the underworld is very sad to raise the palm, palm seems to split a mouth, there are dark whirlpool. It seems to lead to another time and space. Then, a cold tear, like an ice crystal, appeared. However, the tears seemed to be sealed by some force. Otherwise, it is estimated that the whole world of God of wealth can be destroyed by this single tear. "Is this divine blood? Or tears? " Chu Tianshu was surprised again. "The blood of God, of course!" "Your Divine blood is too small. A drop of Neptune''s divine blood can hold a big jar!" "Nonsense, take me to the God of wealth!" "Wait a minute!" Chu Tianshu closed his eyes. He slipped his soul into the Pearl of stars and prayed to the goddess who pillowed the stars: "goddess, goddess, I helped you to cheat a drop of true God''s blood, which should be more advanced than the Xuanwu magic snake. I hope you will allow the reincarnated Hades to come in and see you again!" The goddess did not disappoint Chu Tianshu. A faint wave of soul came out and easily coerced the reincarnated underworld. Whoosh Reincarnated Pluto disappeared from the world of God of wealth. The next moment, she appeared in the interior of the Pearl of stars. The real God blood in her hand had already flew to the central area of the star bead, and disappeared into the goddess''s body. Chu Tianshu''s soul, also condensed and formed, stood beside the reincarnated Hades. Even though the reincarnation of Hades had seen the great shore of the goddess through some pictures from the distraction of swallowing, now after a real experience, he was still shocked. What kind of God can we have? Even if she shrinks a lot and becomes more real, the whole Kunpeng mainland may be comparable to one of her eyes?It is estimated that she can destroy the whole Kunpeng continent with a single breath. If you don''t experience it yourself, you will never feel her power. If you don''t experience it yourself, you will never know her mystery Chapter 810 Chu Tianshu didn''t let the reincarnated Pluto stay in the star bead too much. This is his biggest secret. If it wasn''t for this goddess, after swallowing the snake on Xuanwu''s body, he would have had the fluctuation of soul power and seemed to understand his words, and he would not dare to do so. After praying for a moment, the reincarnated Pluto was pushed out by a strong force. But his own spirit, however, keeps on watching the goddess from afar. He had a feeling that the goddess knew all the secrets about the world. She won''t bring herself here for no reason. Maybe it has something to do with her resurrection. yes! It''s resurrection. Since she taught the Zhou Tian Jing of Chu Tianshu''s dream, it has already begun. Chu Tianshu will never forget the shock of seeing her for the first time. At that time, she was just an empty energy body, which could disperse at any time. In particular, the black hole in her abdomen is devouring her body all the time. Now, although the body has shrunk, it is more real. The phagocytic power of the black hole seems to be decreasing. But Chu Tianshu didn''t understand why she was as powerful as she was? Did she do it on purpose, or was it a blow from outside? But if it is the interference of external forces, what kind of existence can bring her such fatal harm? In a trance, Chu Tianshu thought of that sentence: there are people outside the people, and there is heaven outside the sky! Perhaps in the goddess''s world, there are higher level, more powerful life. But what kind of world is that? Chu Tianshu has been unable to imagine, which is far beyond all his cognition. After calming down, he bowed to the goddess and said, "since you have chosen me, I will try my best to help you revive and witness your world." At the end of his speech, the shadow of his soul disappeared. ¡­¡­ God of wealth! The reincarnation of the underworld is still stagnant. Before the reincarnation of the underworld, the true God was the supreme being, but now I find out how small I am. It is not too much to say that mortals meet gods. "Hades, wake up Chu Tianshu smiles. The reincarnated Hades then looked at Chu Tianshu and said, "who is she?" "God of wealth!" The reincarnation underworld frowned slightly and looked around: "you, the God of wealth, are worthless compared with her. Here, should be a habitat she gave you?" "You may think so!" This place was created by Chu Tianshu by practicing the great dream of Zhou Tianjing. It is not too much to say that it was given by the goddess. "Can I believe in the God of wealth?" The reincarnated Pluto suddenly asked. Chu Tianshu was dull. It can also be said to be scared. Reincarnation of the underworld to believe in me? Are you kidding? Do you want to plant a god of wealth in her mind? The God of wealth can be wiped out by any idea of others. Even Chu Tianshu may not be able to grow it. But the reincarnated Pluto continued: "I know that there is also a god of wealth in the sea of knowledge. Because of this, I didn''t erase her memory and chose to live with her soul. There is no way ahead for me. I have been reincarnated for millions of years and become a new God many times, but I still can''t break the shackles of this world. Maybe only the God of wealth, Let me go further Chu Tianshu looks at the reincarnated underworld and finds that she seems to have been hit by the goddess. He completely lost his determination and arrogance when he was the king of Gu. "In addition, I have a feeling that you may not believe it. Seeing the God of wealth, I feel like seeing my mother. All the time, I have been thinking, where do I come from, and where do all things come from? Is it really the Kunpeng? But where did Kunpeng come from? Why did Kunpeng die? Today, the moment I saw her, I was convinced that she must know all the answers! " Chu Tianshu found that when the reincarnation of the underworld said this, his cold eyes became more gentle.But he didn''t understand why the reincarnated Hades felt this way about the goddess. Is there a mother in the world who wants to eat her child? After pondering for a long time, he said: "there''s no need to force the matter of stars. I can plant another star in the sea of knowledge with the star of God of wealth. You can travel freely with this star. How about it?" "It''s possible!" The reincarnated Hades nodded. Chu Tianshu didn''t hesitate. After letting the reincarnated Pluto open up his sea of knowledge, he used the power of black and white demons to plant a star of wealth. Also will come to the dream of the art, to the seal in the God of wealth star inside. As long as the reincarnated Pluto touches the God of wealth with his divine sense, he can leave the God of wealth or enter the God of wealth with the help of the coming of the dream world. This is more convenient than simply "dreaming". After feeling this function, the reincarnation of the underworld would smile: "this skill is a shadow of some divine skills, but it''s much easier to travel around in the future. However, I feel that this skill seems to be under your control!" "Of course, where you want to go, you also need to pass the message to the God of wealth through the God of wealth star, and then the God of wealth world will open the space channel for you to come to the dream world. You can understand the specific situation through the communicator!" Chu Tianshu said. "I see. I''m going out now!" "It''s OK, but you have to help me with the blood seal in my body first!" Reincarnation of the underworld nodded, the hands of the flowers of the nether world thrown up, suspended in Chu Tianshu''s head. Then, the flower of the nether world released a trace of black gas and poured into Chu Tianshu''s body. The reincarnated underworld also said, "don''t resist its power!" Chu Tianshu did not answer, but also let go of his own defense. He and the reincarnated underworld are bound by such a contract as the seal of life and death. He believes that the reincarnated underworld should not do stupid things. After this black Qi entered the body, it immediately intruded into Chu Tianshu''s blood. "Activate your blood body!" Reincarnation of the underworld. Chu Tianshu''s thoughts aroused the power of his blood. A Thunder Dragon and a thunder Phoenix began to emerge in his blood. Their bodies are tightly bound by red chains full of runes. Scalding and burning sensation also poured into Chu Tianshu''s senses. The pain is unbearable. And the black air that enters the body rushes to the chain quickly after it comes in. In the blink of an eye, the fiery red chain turns into lacquer black. Chu Tianshu felt that the feeling that his blood was burned was relieved a lot. Although it has not completely disappeared, it is at least within the acceptable range. Heilian falls back into the hands of the reincarnated underworld. Chu Tianshu also opened his eyes and said, "what kind of magic art are you doing?" "Black Lotus covering the sky!" "Great "Of course, back then, the name of the God of Black Lotus in hell rang through the whole world. Who dares to fight against it?" The reincarnation of the underworld is proud again. "Since it''s so powerful, why can''t it break the blood seal?" Chu Tianshu asked. Reincarnation of the underworld immediately sank his face: "I''m not a real God now, and your blood seal contains a trace of the power of the Phoenix real God!" "In your peak period, who is more powerful than the peak period of Phoenix?" The reincarnated underworld immediately put away heilian and turned away, no longer paying attention to Chu Tianshu. Although she did not give the answer, Chu Tianshu already knew. Since ancient times, Phoenix and dragon, I am afraid, are the Supreme God, no one can compare. He grinned: "how long can you keep the sky covered? Will it soon be wiped out by blood seal "Don''t worry, as long as I don''t die and the Black Lotus doesn''t wither, the technique of covering the sky won''t disappear. Even if you enter the Phoenix Temple and are quenched by the Phoenix God, outsiders may not be able to feel it!" "Hehe, thank you very much!" Chu Tianshu was relieved: "let''s go out together." Next moment! They left the God of wealth world together and appeared in the medicine valley. ¡­¡­At this time, the sky has gradually brightened up. The entrance array of Kunyuan''s secret place has shown signs of loosening again. Maybe it won''t be long before Xuandi can enter. And more than ten xuanhuang have come to the periphery of the medicine valley. They suspended in the air, staring at the mountain protection array of the medicine Valley, lost in thought Chapter 811 At the same time that xuanhuang arrived, ye Qianji and heihei erlao also came to Chu Tianshu. All three of them were tired, but their eyes were full of excitement. Ye Qianji bowed and said, "the Chu God envoy, the array has been completed!" Chu Tianshu nodded: "hard, call me Tianshu later!" The three nodded and looked out of the valley. Xue Yunduo took a look at the sky and said, "the array in this secret place seems to be loosening. After a while, it is estimated that I can give full play to Emperor Xuan''s fighting power. Do you want me to help you solve all the people outside?" But Chu Tianshu frowned: "as expected, every other day, the suppression of the secret place will be reduced by one point. Then, the more powerful the experts will be. These xuanhuang in front of them are just leading the battle. There will be Xuandi behind them. Even if you solve them, there will be stronger ones!" "So what? If Xuansheng doesn''t come out, I will be invincible! " Xue Yunduo despises Tao. "It''s estimated that Xuansheng will come in tomorrow!" Xue Yunduo frowned. Now! Huang xuanhai appeared beside Chu Tianshu out of thin air and said excitedly, "my Lord, I have finally tamed the nine insects. Hehe... Do you want me to get them out?" "Oh? That''s good, but I don''t think I can use it now! " "Oh... Eh, is the array loose? Maybe I can give full play to Emperor Xuandi''s fighting power! " Huang xuanhai was surprised again. Chu Tianshu just stares at xuanhuang outside and doesn''t speak. He was thinking about how to solve the problem in front of him. Emperor Xuan has arrived. Emperor Xuan is not far away. If we really fight, it''s definitely not good for us. However, it seems that there is no need to fight. Now I am the son-in-law of the Tianhu clan and the fiance of the saint. I''m not a barbarian who just came to the central mainland. In fact, it is no longer necessary for Chu Tianshu to think about it. Bai Fei, who had also arrived outside the array, had already started to shout: "is Master Chu in there?" Chu Tianshu didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he looked at the people around him and said, "all the valuable herbs have been picked?" "It''s almost done. The last year''s ones have been transplanted to the God of wealth!" Longni said, and handed Chu Tianshu a piece of paper, which recorded all kinds of medicinal materials. The foundation is a thousand years old, and even many are tens of thousands. However, there is not one hundred thousand years of medicinal materials. Because many medicinal materials wither and wither within 100000 years. There are as many as 300 kinds of medicinal materials and more than 2000 in quantity. It can be said that it is already a great wealth. Chu Tianshu estimated that if it had not been eaten by rat demon, cat demon and snake demon, there would have been more herbs in the ten mile Medicine Valley. "Yes, there will be no lack of the main medicine for alchemy in the future. Let''s return to the God of wealth for the time being!" Chu Tianshu said. Ronnie asked, "what about you? Are you going to face those masters outside alone? " "I''m a person with status now. I''ll be perfunctory for a while. It''s hard to explain your appearance now. By the way, since the array has been repaired, can the array disk that controls the big array be made?" Ye Qianji came forward and said, "it has been made!" While speaking, he also handed Chu Tianshu a jade plate about one meter in diameter. The above runes and scales can be used to mobilize and control the whole array. "My Lord, this big formation is called jiuxuan formation. The nine headed insect should be the monster protecting the formation. If it cooperates with it, the power of the formation will be stronger. At the critical moment, you can bestow the power of the formation on the nine headed insect and let it have the power of Emperor Xuan!" Ye Qianji returns. "Oh? That''s right. Huang xuanhai, get the nine worms out! " Chu Tianshu said. Huang xuanhai nodded and directly moved the nine insects out through summoning. Because jiutouchong has accepted dianxing, and even signed an equal summoning contract with Huang xuanhai, at this time, there is no hostility to others. He was very honest and prone. Chu Tianshu stepped forward, stroked its huge body, nodded slightly: "you follow me for a while!" As soon as he turned over his hand, Chu Tianshu put the array disk into the storage ring."Be careful, my Lord, and we''ll go back first!" Hokkaido. "Well!" Chu Tianshu nodded. With Xiangxiang and others, longni returned to the God of wealth one after another. In the end, only ye Qianji was removed by Chu Tianshu. Until this time, Chu Tianshu just stepped on nine insects and flew to the mouth of the valley. When you come to the mouth of the valley, the energy shield of the array will open automatically. He came out with nine worms. Bai Fei sees this, immediately a joy: "Chu childe as expected nothing, too good!" "Let white girl worry!" While speaking, Chu Tianshu also explored his hand. The ghost bone that was still in Bai Fei''s arms fell into Chu Tianshu''s hands. Beside Bai Fei, there is a handsome high-level xuanhuang man. He looked up and down at Chu Tianshu, and then looked at the nine insects. He looked surprised and said, "is this your demon pet?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, it was the guardian animal here, tamed by me, and now it has become my demon pet!" "You mean, you just tamed it?" Some of the other xuanhuang were shocked. These nine insects are of five levels, comparable to the realm of the late emperor xuanhuang. Chu Tianshu could tame them in just one day. Well, time is not the key. Can Chu Tianshu tame it? Doesn''t that mean that Chu Tianshu is a five level demon trainer? Who doesn''t know how important level five demon trainer is to human beings? Once against the enemy, its value can even be compared with that of Emperor Xuan. One person is enough to deal with the crisis of an alien invasion. Even Bai Fei was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Chu Tianshu could tame the guard beast of Medicine Valley. But another high-level xuanhuang sneered and said, "I''m really ashamed. Chu Tianshu, don''t you know what your weight is? If you use any holy weapon or strange method to seriously injure or kill the nine insects, it is still possible. But how can you tame the nine insects? Why don''t you do it in real earnest? " "What are you? What''s the right to talk to me like that? " Chu Tianshu said angrily. "Haha... I''m really looking for death. It''s OK to tell you that I''m from Ye Sheng''s family. My name is ye Zhonglan. Today, if you tell me how to tame the nine head insects, maybe I can spare you from death. Otherwise, this medicine valley will be the place where you die!" Chu Tianshu looks up and down at each other, but his eyes are full of contempt. It turns out that it''s the Ye family. No wonder they are so arrogant. He didn''t get angry, but hugged the high-level xuanhuang of the Tianhu clan and said, "this elder, can the fiance of the holy daughter of the Tianhu clan be slaughtered by the Ye family?" This male xuanhuang of the Tianhu clan, named Hu Sheng, still has a lot of complaints about Hu Xuanji''s recruitment of Chu Tianshu as his son-in-law. How excellent is Hu Ying dance? It''s so cheap. This kid from the east? Even if the opponent is a xuanxiu who develops summoning, what can he do? After all, his cultivation is too low, and there is no noble blood inheritance. It is said that the talent seed is only at the prefecture level, and the war spirit seems to have been abandoned. Is such a person worthy of the holy daughter of the Tianhu clan? But anyway, Hu Xuanji has made it known to the world. Now, the name of Chu Tianshu is known to all. Countless people are asking about his origin, and countless people want to kill him. However, at this time, after all, there are too many outsiders, no matter how, he has to maintain the dignity of the Tianhu clan. Therefore, after listening to Chu Tianshu''s words, Hu Sheng glared at ye Zhonglan and said, "you''d better be polite. Chu Tianshu, no matter good or bad, has been recognized by our Tianhu God. He is also half of the Tianhu people. Although Ye Sheng is powerful, he can''t control our Tianhu people." Ye Zhonglan also immediately frowned. Originally, he thought that Chu Tianshu was just a ghost for death pushed by the Tianhu clan. It''s a tool for delaying the marriage of Saint Hu Ying. Even if he died, the Tianhu clan would not interfere. But now it seemed that he didn''t like what he had imagined, so he put his mind away. Light way: "I just talk about the matter, don''t you wonder?"? How can Chu Tianshu tame the nine headed insects? I suspect that he may have got some sacred utensils from the secret place of Kunyuan, which has been stipulated by various countries for a long time. All the things he got from here belong to the imperial courts of various countries, and it is absolutely impossible for anyone to take them alone! " Chapter 812 The Emperor Xuan, who came with Bai Fei, had 17 people, all of whom were human. They belong to different forces. In addition to the people of Ye family, there are also others from the holy kingdom. However, the holy land of Tianhu was the closest to this, and it occupied a certain advantage. Among the 17 xuanhuang, four belonged to the Tianhu family. Hu Sheng belongs to the captain. In the face of Ye Zhonglan''s question, Chu Tianshu turned his lips: "I also want to say that you have a treasure from the secret world. Dare you take out your storage ring and let us all have a look?" "Nonsense, when did I get the baby!" Ye Zhonglan said angrily. "Then why do you say I got the baby? What''s more, even if we get it, so what? The secret place of Kunyuan is so big that you can go to other places to look for treasure. Before you come in, the emperor said to me that if you get benefits in the secret place, it''s all my own! " Chu Tianshu returned. Everyone frowned at this. Hu Sheng was surprised and said, "does the emperor really say that?" "You can ask the Lord, anyway, from beginning to end, no one told me that if I found the baby, I had to hand it in!" Chu Tianshu returned. How can Hu Sheng ask Hu Xuanji? He didn''t have the guts. As for the ownership of the baby, there has never been a unified rule. What ye Zhonglan said just now is only aimed at the people of Feiyun holy kingdom. All countries organize people to explore, and what they get naturally belongs to the imperial courts of all countries. To put it bluntly, it belongs to the holy people of all countries. Of course, those who turn in can also get corresponding bonus points. But Chu Tianshu''s current status is somewhat different. He says that he belongs to the holy land of Tianhu, but he is a student of Daxuan college, and he also accepts the task from Daxuan college. But if you say it''s a person from Da Xuan college, he''s the fiance of Tian Hu saint. Whether outsiders are willing to admit it or not, the sage Hu Xuanji did. In this world, there is no one dare to publicly resist a saint''s words. After a short silence, another xuanhuang said: "I say, everyone, the secret passage is gradually opening now. Maybe it won''t be long before Xuandi comes in. We don''t have to worry about this little thing here, do we? Chu Tianshu, right? Since you are the first one to come to the medicine Valley and tame the guardian beast, you must also get a lot of herbs from the medicine valley. Can you give us some? " After hearing this, some other xuanhuang nodded in succession. Chu Tianshu said: "you guys, there are a lot of herbs in it. However, most of them have been eaten by nine insects. In addition, there are a group of rats and demons in it. I haven''t been able to catch them all for a while. I suggest you go in and have a look!" With that, he rode nine insects and got into the array again. The rest followed and followed. It''s just a silly look. Where are the medicinal materials? It''s all grass. Occasionally, it seems that some of them have just grown up, and they have been very rare for three or five hundred years. This year alone, they might as well go to the barren mountains to try their luck. "What the hell? There''s no good thing at all? " Xuanhuang flew around in the medicine Valley, his face full of anger. All eyes fell on Chu Tianshu again. Chu Tianshu explored his hand: "you see, I''m useless. When I came in, I was already like this. In order to tame the nine insects, I spent a lot of time. Look there, there, there... There are signs of fighting. I almost died in its hands!" The seventeen xuanhuang obviously did not believe Chu Tianshu''s lies. But there is no reason to refute it. After all, they didn''t see it at all. If it had not been for the fighting power of the nine headed insects and the Hu family, they would have started to bully. Ye Zhonglan sneered again and said, "Chu Tianshu, do you really think you can take all the benefits here? I advise you to take out the storage ring and let us have a look. Otherwise, even if you are the future son-in-law of the Tianhu clan, you will not be able to protect you! " "Oh? You want to kill me? Come on, let''s fight, shall we? " Chu Tianshu sneered. Nine insects feel Chu Tianshu''s heart, nine heads, at the same time toward ye Zhonglan, eyes release cold murderous gas.Ye Zhonglan is surprised. He is not sure to defeat nine insects. As far as he knows, Chu Tianshu seems to be proficient in a kind of summoning technique. When he was in Daxuan college, he summoned a fire wolf in the early stage of level 5. It is even more rumored that Chu Tianshu may have a five level alien insect. If a variety of forces combined, he ye Zhonglan, let alone threaten Chu Tianshu, might be killed by Chu Tianshu. Until this time, he suddenly felt Chu Tianshu''s terrible. However, as soon as he thought that there would be Emperor Xuan in the Ye family by tomorrow at the latest, he had plenty of courage. He sneered: "Chu Tianshu, are you trying to provoke all of us?" Chu Tianshu curled his lips: "what do I provoke them to do? It''s enough for me to challenge you, because I suspect that your brain is sick. There must be foreigners coming in, right? You''d better hurry up and look for treasure in other places instead of making trouble for nothing here. No matter what treasure is here and whether it''s got by me or not, I''m human after all, but if it''s robbed by foreigners, it will do great harm to our human race! " The crowd immediately frowned. There are no less than ten xuanhuang sent by the Tianyu and the snake people. They must be exploring treasure somewhere at this time. If they find the baby, it''s really bad. Chu Tianshu then said: "to tell you the truth, after I came in, I inadvertently got the array plate to control the mountain protection array. That''s why I suppressed the nine insects. It took me a whole day to fight with each other, and then I used the array to subdue them. As for the treasure, you really think too much. Just look at the dead rat demons and you''ll know how many herbs there are, Enough for them? " After that, Chu Tianshu also transferred the array from the storage ring. When they looked at the array tray and the rat demon corpses scattered in the valley, they had nothing to say. "Ye Zhonglan, if I want to kill you, I just need to close the big array. This is the level 6 jiuxuan array. It can resist the attack of Emperor Xuan!" As Chu Tianshu talked and laughed, his fingertips also drew a few strokes on the array plate. People suddenly feel a pressure from all directions. A beam of light from the sky, fell on Chu Tianshu and nine insects. The momentum of the nine headed insects also suddenly increased, and a greater energy virtual shadow was condensed on the body surface. "What is it?" The crowd was shocked. Ye Zhonglan''s face changed greatly and her body retreated one after another. He was really worried that Chu Tianshu would kill himself with the help of the array. Others felt that their lives were in Chu Tianshu''s hands, but they didn''t want to continue to bully them. If Chu Tianshu and jiutouchong were combined, they would not be able to provoke Xuandi. Emperor level xuanxiu, in the human race, has been regarded as a very high existence. It''s not a saint, it can''t be suppressed. But will saints come in? Probably not? Immediately, a xuanhuang said: "in this case, it''s better for you to guard this place. Although the medicinal materials here are not very good in age, they are all complete. Many of them are not available to the outside world. If you plant them well, they can also have high value!" "It''s true that this secret place does not belong to us, but is controlled by three parties. It''s also a great blessing that the great array of Medicine Valley is in our hands. Duke Chu will continue to guard here, waiting for further orders from the emperor or the Phoenix Temple." "Yes, we''d better leave at once and go to other places for treasure hunting. We can''t be picked up by other people!" A few people finish saying, also fly to exit one after another. In a moment, only the people of Tianhu are left. Hu Sheng looked at Bai Fei and said, "you guys, stay in the medicine Valley and guard here with Prince Chu. Don''t go outside. It''s much safer here after all!" "Yes Bai Fei bows. Hu Sheng took another look at Chu Tianshu and led the other three xuanhuang to leave here Chapter 813 "Miss Bai, what''s the situation over there?" Chu Tianshu asked. Bai Fei shook his head: "there are not many sacred stones in the vein mine. They are not worth mining at all. They are all wolf caves. After we kill the wolves, we retreat!" Chu Tianshu nodded, and his eyes fell on the outside of the medicine valley. He couldn''t know how big Kunyuan was and how many treasures there were. But in Chu Tianshu''s opinion, it is more and more dangerous here. Because as the entrance array is gradually unsealed, there will be more and more experts. It''s not enough to rely on your own cultivation. However, it is obviously not his character to let him wait here all the time. Bai Fei seemed to see Chu Tianshu''s mind, and said, "is Master Chu going to continue to explore?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "there''s nothing good here. There''s an array to protect it. Anyway, ordinary people can''t come in. We''d better search other places. Maybe we can get some treasures!" Bai Fei laughs: "we all support Master Chu!" Chu Tianshu was stunned and looked at some other people. They all nodded to him. His eyes were full of sincerity. Chu Tianshu understood that these ten people should be grateful for their twice saving lives. Without them, they would have all died. After pondering for a moment, he said: "well, Bai Fei, you follow me, and the rest of you will stay in the medicine valley. I will leave a separate body and continue to guard here. After all, your cultivation is too low. If you can''t do it well, you may not even have the chance to escape!" If Chu Tianshu, the junior xuanzun, said that their middle and senior xuanzun''s accomplishments were too low, they would be very angry. It can be seen that Chu Tianshu''s terror is justified by them. I can also remember what happened before. Even if Chu Tianshu didn''t leave them, most of them didn''t want to take any more risks. There was nothing more precious than life. Someone asked, "do you want to take these nine insects with you?" "No, I''ll stay in Medicine Valley for a while. I''m still a Summoner myself. If I''m in danger, I can summon another demon emperor!" Chu Tianshu said. The other side nodded: "Mr. Chu and Miss Bai should be more careful!" Bai Fei looked around and said curiously, "Master Chu, where''s Yu Bing?" "There!" Chu Tianshu pointed to a cave, and Yu Bing came out of it. "My Lord!" Yu Bing bows to Chu Tian. "Tell me, is there any other good place around here?" Chu Tianshu asked. Yu Bing frowned and pondered for a moment. He said, "I heard that there is a place called Longdi mountain. The mountain is covered with a golden dragon all the year round. No monster dares to approach it. I don''t know what''s on the mountain!" "Dragon?" "Well, the golden gas around the mountain is just like a flying Golden Dragon. It takes the whole mountain up, hundreds of miles apart, and you can feel its pressure. The monsters say that there may have been the death of the Dragon Emperor there, and the ghost of the Dragon Emperor left behind after his death, which creates that kind of scene!" "So it''s possible to have the bones of the Dragon Emperor on that mountain?" Chutian is a comfortable outsider. "It''s just a rumor. I''ve only heard about it. I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. I don''t know whether it''s true or not." "And the Pearl queen?" "She knows more!" Yu BingDao. Chu Tianshu felt the Pearl queen in the God of wealth. She was still in the retreat. After all, divine blood is not so easy to refine. Fortunately, he did not disturb each other. "No matter whether it''s true or not, we have to see it. If it''s too late, we won''t have our share. White girl, let''s go!" "Well!" Bai Fei nodded. She explained to her people for a moment. With Chu Tianshu and Yu Bing, they left medicine valley together. Array plate was Chu Tianshu to the spirit bone distraction, let him and nine insects still sit here. The reason why we don''t take nine head insects is that they are too big. Once they go out, they will be more attractive. Even here, he can call it to his side at any time!After all, there are so many medicinal materials in this medicine valley. Although they are not precious to the people here, they are very rare to the people of the East. It has to be protected. The three were flying rapidly at low altitude. Yu Bing doesn''t know the specific location of the Dragon Emperor mountain, but he just knows a general direction. Searching! Several people flew two or three thousand miles before they were attracted by a faint golden light. "Master, it should be there!" Yuc looks excited. "Speed up!" Chu Tianshu answered. Wang Shan ran to death, and the three flew about four or five hundred miles before they finally saw the mountain. Here, it''s really a magnificent mountain. But the mountain is a little lonely. It was surrounded by endless plains, overgrown with weeds, and there were no other mountains except this one. The mountain is four or five kilometers high, straight and steep, covered with weeds, but no trees. Around the mountain, there is indeed a golden gas, like a golden dragon. The dragon''s tail is down, the dragon''s head is up, the mouth is open, and there are bursts of hissing and roaring. As if the golden dragon was roaring in the sky. The three stopped a hundred miles away, because there was a spread of prestige on the mountain. If the cultivation of low demon, really dare not forward, that dragon power, even now the fish C, can''t resist. "Sure enough, there''s pressure!" Bai Fei frowned. "You''re behind me, and we''ll move on!" Chu Tianshu opens the body protection array and covers the other two. The three continue to fly forward. A quarter of an hour later, they landed at the foot of the mountain. Looking up at the mountain is like looking up at the dragon. It seems that the rocks are all made of giant dragons. The unique blood pressure can even be introduced into their bodies through body protection array, making them very uncomfortable and palpitating. "Perspective!" Chu Tianshu''s eyes seemed to have a twinkle of stars and began to scan the whole mountain. He was surprised at this. Because he saw a lot of dragon blood stones in the mountain. Among these dragon blood stones, it seems that there are other more advanced energy stones. "Dragon bone, dragon pith, dragon soul?" Chu Tianshu is dull. It seems that this mountain is really the corpse of a giant dragon. There are a lot of keels hidden in it. In the keels, the pith like magma can be seen clearly. The most terrifying thing is that the Golden Dragon Qi surrounded by it is also accompanied by a strong fluctuation of soul power, just like the real dragon spirit. However, the dragon soul is incomplete, but it seems to be growing, constantly absorbing nutrients from the Dragon Emperor mountain to nurture itself. If it is not interfered by external forces, perhaps after many years, the dragon soul will be able to revive successfully. This is a miracle of life for Chu Tianshu. "If all the ghosts can be resurrected, then it''s not the general Dragon Emperor. At least it should be the Dragon Saint level, right? It''s no wonder that even the demon emperors didn''t dare to come near. The powerful dragon spirit and the breath of the dragon after its death made them unable to resist! " Chu Tianshu said in secret. At this time, he did not dare to open the array energy shield, and even needed to open it with all his strength. Otherwise, he is not sure that he can stop the pressure of the dragon spirit. Even so, after a long time, the body will not consciously tremble. It is estimated that if the cultivation is lower, people will be scared to pee. "Possessed by the devil!" With the first turn of shunian, the power of black-and-white demons poured into his body. In an instant, his soul power and combat power went from primary xuanzun to the realm of primary xuanhuang. That kind of palpitation feeling, only then reduces greatly. But Bai Fei and Yu Bing were sweating, and their legs were still shaking uncontrollably. "My Lord, why don''t we step back? This dragon power is really terrible!" Yu Bing couldn''t help saying. Bai Fei also nodded hastily. "Well, let''s go around the Longdi mountain first and see the overall situation!" Chu Tianshu returned.The three retreated several kilometers, then put away the body protection array and began to circle around Longdi mountain Chapter 814 Half way around, Chu Tianshu estimated that the diameter of the whole mountain should be about 1000 meters. However, what the three people did not expect was that when they were about to turn around, three long winged Tianyu clansmen flew over. Among them, there is a junior xuanhuang and two senior xuanzuns. He also stared at Longdi mountain in shock. "My Lord, there must be some treasure in this mountain, otherwise, it is impossible to breed such a powerful dragon spirit!" That Xuan Zun excites a way. Another xuanzun also nodded hastily: "my Lord, do we want to send a message to other people and let them all come and have a look?" Xuanhuang was calm: "first of all, let''s find out what''s going on here. If there''s nothing, don''t we all come here for nothing?" The other two xuanzuns were stunned, but they soon understood another meaning of xuanhuang. Maybe they didn''t want too many people to participate in the treasure hunt, did they? Therefore, one of them said with a quick smile: "what the master said is that the secret place of Kunyuan is so big that there must be many treasures in other places. In case of wasting everyone''s time, it''s not beautiful!" "Just know, eh..." Xuanhuang''s eyes fell on Chu Tianshu''s three people, and there was a murderous flash in his eyes. The other two high-level xuanzun also found Chu Tianshu. "How did humans and Fishman come together? Interesting Xuanhuang mouth up, sneer. "My Lord, do you want to solve them?" "Hey, hey... What a pity to kill? That woman looks so beautiful, should she belong to the Tianhu clan? Why don''t you take it back and be a slave? As for the fishman and the man, you can kill them first, so that they won''t spread the news here! " Although the emperor did not answer, he quickly approached Chu Tianshu. When he came to Chu Tianshu, the xuanhuang said, "are you all human beings?" Chu Tianshu is fearless, but Bai Fei subconsciously retreats two steps, showing the color of fear. "What do you want?" Chu Tianshu said faintly. "Haha, I''m not afraid to ask what we want. Tell me, when did you come here? What did you find? " The Xuan emperor asked. "No!" Chu Tianshu said. "Really? You are all in xuanzun realm. You should be the first ones to come in. You can live to the present. Even if you don''t get anything here, you should get something else, right? Emperor Ben Xuan will give you a chance to live. As long as you hand over your good things, I can let you go! " "If not?" "No? Then there is only one way to die! " On this day, the emperor xuanhuang of the Yuzu has released his killing intention. Inspired by the blood body, a pair of huge white wings spread out from the back, extending rapidly to both sides. Like a pair of arms, they surrounded Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu also felt the pressure doubled. He could see that this energy wing was a special kind of xuanhuang border. "Pay or not?" Emperor xuanhuang of the Tianyu clan was angry again. "Are you sure you want to go to war?" Chu Tianshu said faintly. "Hey, hey... Then you die!" On the wings of that energy, arrows of energy immediately spread out, attacking Chu Tianshu from all directions. Chu Tianshu also opened the body protection array at this moment. An energy shield envelops the three. When Strong metal impact. It lasted more than a dozen breaths before it stopped. On this day, xuanhuang, the Yu nationality, was also shocked by this scene. He thought that Chu Tianshu could be killed at once, but he did not expect that they still had such a strong defense ability. "You have amulets on you?" The Xuan emperor asked in reply. "I have more than you can think of!" Chu Tianshu gave a sneer. Next moment! The xuanhuang of Tianyu clan felt a strong pressure on his head. Looking up quickly, a black stone ball with a diameter of more than 10 meters fell from the sky. "What the hell?" Or here belongs to his boundary space, for the internal situation, he can see the pattern on the finger.When the mind moves, the body turns into a beam of light and shadow and moves backward. Boom! The stone ball passed him and hit the ground. The earth trembled and made a deafening sound. The land was lifted and rolled around like waves. The mud hit the other two xuanzun. If they were hit hard, they were forced to fly backwards and fall tens of meters away. This scene also surprised the Emperor Xuan of the Tianyu clan who had escaped. But without waiting for him to respond, he found that Chu Tianshu and the three suddenly disappeared. There was a sea of fire all around. A flying phoenix came down from the sky, spitting out fire and pounding at him. "Hallucinations?" After all, he is a xuanhuang who has heaven level blood. The body of blood opens and turns into a white pengying. A shriek comes out from his mouth and a tornado appears. Facing the flame of the Phoenix. When wind and fire meet, they explode again. But he felt something was wrong with it. Because he attacked Huofeng, it seemed that he could not be killed at all. Occasionally, a flame fell on him, which was not very painful. "Is this phoenix also a mirage? Is it all done by that human being? " The man was more and more shocked. He could not imagine how a primary xuanzun could have such powerful magic. So much so that he was cheated. But this idea just born, the fire phoenix suddenly turned into a sword, originally far apart, in a flash, in front of him. A sense of life crisis arises spontaneously. "No!" He quickly shrinks the boundary of xuanhuang, and forms an energy mask at the place of three feet on the body surface. Touch! The sharp sword stabs at the energy shield, producing a huge thrust, forcing him to step back one after another. At this moment, he found that the sword was not an illusion, but a real mystery. The thrust of this sword body is also very powerful. In the stalemate, the sword body began to burst. It seems that a new sword body has been split. And every time it explodes, it will spread stronger attack power, making its energy shield weaker, and even a few cracks have appeared. After a few puffs! A dazzling thunder light diffused from the sword body, accompanied by a harsh sound. It made him blind in the eyes and deaf in the ears. The energy shield on his body also lost its defense in the thunder. A bunch of lightning, hit on his body. One after another, the sound of explosions came from his body surface, and his body was like a broken kite, drifting back and forth, completely without resistance. It was not until then that the illusion around him disappeared. Everything is back to its original shape. At the back of the sword, there was another man, Chu Tianshu. Holding the dragon sword in his hand, with the help of the power of demons, he displayed the second realm of ten thousand swords returning to the clan, and one thousand swords returning to the clan. He not only broke the defense of the opponent, but also seriously injured his opponent''s body. Sword in the opponent''s remaining energy shield, continue to move forward. Poof! A sword goes through the heart. The emperor xuanhuang of Tianyu clan was also frozen in the air, and he could hardly believe the fact in front of him. What''s more, he can''t understand why Chu Tianshu can kill himself. He even felt that it was still an illusion. However, life is gradually passing away. On the body of the sword, it is still in his body, constantly leading into the violent thunder, destroying his vitality. "You can die!" Chu Tianshu said a light word. He slowly drew out his sword. With the sound of cutting flesh and blood with a sharp blade, it is the despair of the emperor xuanhuang. When the sword was pulled out, he also covered the wound in front of his chest. Burnt flesh and blood spills black blood.He slowly raised his arm, pointed to Chu Tianshu, and uttered a desperate curse: "you... Must not die well. My people will tear you to pieces..." Bang! Fall on your back and die. But Chu Tianshu didn''t look at him one more time, and turned to stare at the other two xuanzun of Tianyu clan. The two were almost stunned, trembling and even forgetting to run away. A moment later, they suddenly woke up, spread their wings and flew to the distance. "Can you run?" Chu Tianshu snorted coldly. As soon as he shook his hand, his sword flew out. Originally it was just a sword, but suddenly it spread into hundreds of thousands, just like the rain of arrows, covering them. Poop, poop They were cut into pieces and turned into blood. One thousand swords fell into Chu Tianshu''s hands again. Then he was brought into the God of wealth Chapter 815 This is also the first time that Chu Tianshu, with his own strength, killed the primary xuanhuang. When he was in Baiyun City, he didn''t have the courage to fight against yukuang Baikong even if he held the gravity stone. But now, he felt the power of the first World War. Even if you can''t win, you can protect yourself with so many trumps! If the enemy is only the intermediate xuanhuang, Chu Tianshu has the confidence to draw with the opponent without exposing the artifact. And Bai Fei, who sees all this in her eyes, is in awe. Although she had seen the battle between Chu Tianshu and the queen of pearl, she was not as shocked as she is now. She can''t see the dreamland. She can only see Chu Tianshu''s sword and kill the primary xuanhuang of that day. You know, all the people of the Tianyu clan are good at speed, not to mention the primary xuanzun. Even the xuanhuang of the same level can''t catch up with others, let alone kill them. But Chu Tianshu did it easily. "Is he really xuanzun? Just a barbarian boy from the East wilderness? " Bai Fei''s heart was beating. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "don''t be stunned. I think there will be more people coming. Let''s hurry up and look for treasure!" Yu Bing said: "my Lord, Miss Bai and I can''t get close to the mountain at all. I don''t think we can help you. Why don''t we guard you in the distance, and you don''t have to be distracted to take care of us when you go up alone!" Chu Tianshu looks at Bai Fei and shows his inquiring eyes. Bai Fei also nodded: "it''s OK, Master Chu has such ability, I think he will get something!" "In that case, you will warn me for the time being. I''ll go for a walk on the mountain." The two sides are separated. Bai Fei and Yu Bing both flew to the sky in the distance. But Chu Tianshu flashed back to the foot of the mountain. Just after walking around, he had already seen the mountain. There are at least 100000 dragon blood stones in it, some of which are of high grade. And the keel, as well as the Dragon marrow inside the keel, is what he wants to get. However, what he wanted most was the dragon soul. Although the dragon soul has not been bred, if it can be refined into the body, it will certainly be of great benefit to the growth of Tianlong''s blood. But the dragon soul is too powerful. It can be compared with some primary Xuandi by its soul power alone. The only thing missing is spirituality, which is still in a chaotic state and not too aggressive. Otherwise, it would be hard for Chu Tianshu to get close to it. Looking up at the sky, the golden dragon is still roaring. The more it goes up, the more powerful it is. It seems that the dragon''s chant has a certain role in attacking the soul. This is probably the self-protection instinct of the dragon soul. Looking down at the earth, Longdi mountain is already connected with the earth. It is impossible to uproot it. Even if he passed the God of wealth, he could not take in the Dragon Emperor mountain. Bent down and stroked the mountain. Under the weeds and vegetation, it was hard rock like steel. Weeds just grow in the crevices of boulders. Chu Tianshu patted hard and cleared a large area of vegetation, revealing the rocks. Black boulders, with some gold spots, densely arranged, like a dragon scale. He pulled out the gravity hammer and hit the mountain. Boom! The veins of the mountain did not move, and the rocks were not broken at all. "It''s hard!" Chu Tianshu retreated a certain distance, magnified the gravity hammer, mobilized all the forces, and smashed it down again. A more deafening sound came out, and the earth and the mountain trembled violently. The anti shock force also made Chu Tianshu retreat a little. The weeds on the mountain were shattered countless, as if a layer of skin. But look at the hit rocks, there is no sign of damage. "So hard?" Chu Tianshu was shocked. It was the first time in his history that he couldn''t shake with a gravity hammer. It''s not that the gravity hammer can''t work, but Chu Tianshu can''t play its real power now. But even so, even if Emperor Xuan stood still and was hit by Chu Tianshu, it would be very uncomfortable.But the Dragon Emperor mountain can''t be shaken. However, through careful observation, Chu Tianshu found that there seemed to be a little more cracks on the rocks. If you continue to hit with a hammer, it is estimated that it will have a good effect. However, the rocks are as if they were a whole. If Chu Tianshu breaks the rock by force, the whole mountain may collapse. There may even be damage to the keel and pith inside. "That''s not easy!" Chu Tianshu pinched his chin and pondered for a moment. God thought a move, has been in the God of wealth world of the thorn demon was he transferred out. The bramble demon is now in the atavism state, like a green thorny ball. Originally, the thorn was very hard. After it fell into Chu Tianshu''s hands, the green thorn became as soft as hair. A pair of big black and white eyes, almost occupied a quarter of the body, the eyes have more aura than before. He just looked around curiously. Under his eyes, he opened a small mouth and made a voice, saying, "master silver, where is this place?" Chu Tianshu stroked its "hair" and said with a smile: "green hair, I''m going to make you something delicious, or let you evolve to the realm of demon emperor!" Green hair is also the name Chu Tianshu gave to the atavistic bramble demon. "Really? Where is the delicious food? " The green ball turned left and right, as if looking at the world with its eyes. "Here!" Chu Tianshu pointed to Longdi mountain with his hand. Until this time, green ball seems to find the dragon spirit around the Dragon Emperor mountain. A pair of eyes eyes stare more big, exposed the color of a trace of panic. "Master silver, what a big dragon!" "Not to let you see the dragon, but to see the mountain, quickly turn into a demon body, use your roots to prop up the mountain, and help me get out the dragon blood stone, keel and other good things in the rock. Of course, in this process, I allow you to swallow some!" The thorn demon''s hair became straight in a moment, just like the fried hair. He was very excited and said, "master silver, is there really dragon blood stone here?" Chu Tianshu''s hand trembled and was stabbed by the "hair blowing" guy, so he had no good way: "hurry up, if it''s too late, we won''t get anything if we are robbed by others!" "Master silver, don''t worry, there''s green hair, and we can''t take our things away!" Chu Tianshu arm force, will be green hair directly to hit on the mountain. Bang! As soon as the green hair touched the mountain, the roots had already grown out and extended to the inside through the small cracks in the rocks. Its "green hair" also began to extend crazily, turning into thorns and climbing up the mountain. But a cup of tea time, the body of the thorn demon, has been a small half of the mountain to wrap. The dragon soul seemed to feel the threat and roared again. The bramble demon is afraid of this. After all, its cultivation is too low. It can only be equivalent to the demon Zun at the top of level 4. So, in the middle of the climb, there is no further upward. But the lower part of the mountain, has disappeared, all by its body to block. There are more cracks on the rocks. Through perspective, Chu Tianshu found that the bramble demon was really the killer of rocks. The roots have penetrated into the depths of the mountain, and the fluffy tentacles on the roots entangle the dragon blood stones and devour the energy inside. Its realm is also rising rapidly. The guy who has been trapped in the secret garden of blood dragon for many years now finally has the inexhaustible high-level energy, and the growth speed suddenly highlights. Half an hour later! The whole body of the bramble demon trembled violently, as if it had been attacked. However, on the gray thorns, there were blood red stripes, which were more ferocious. "Evolved? Are you going to be the demon emperor? " Chu Tianshu is also secretly happy. Although he did not know the specific species of the bramble demon, he understood the horror of the bramble demon. This guy, like the ant, is absolutely invincible in the same realm. In a specific environment, there is no problem in leaping over the level to kill the enemy.Even if it is a high-level demon emperor, if it is entangled, it is a dead end. Of course, its speed is not fast, and its value lies in defense, not attack Chapter 816 The evolution of the bramble demon also surprised Chu Tianshu. However, Yu Bing suddenly came a bad news. There are others coming from afar. It''s not clear which party it is, because it''s too far apart. However, preliminary guess, should be Tianyu people. This also made Chu Tianshu''s heart rise. I didn''t expect that the other party came so quickly. Did they already know that the clan was dead? After a little meditation, he sends a message to Yu Bing, asking him to take Bai Fei and return to the medicine valley. And his mind, and the thorn demon communication: "green hair, can you make a hole in the mountain, let me drill in?" "Master silver, just a moment, that''s good!" The roots of the bramble demon began to rotate slowly. It was really on the mountain and forced out a hole. Chu Tianshu did not hesitate and flew in directly. "Green hair, you will shrink your body and enter the atavism state. Let''s hide here and see the situation outside first!" Chu Tianshu said again. Green hair does what he says. Huge body, and began to shrink rapidly, blink of an eye, it became green hair again. But this time, it actually had a pair of small arms, holding a god stone in hand, and was stuffing it into its mouth. The crunchy sound of chewing God stone made Chu Tianshu envious. Chu Tianshu''s mind scanned the mountain again, but the cracks could not be restored. Being defeated by the bramble demon, the whole mountain seems to be much more vulnerable. I don''t know if I can resist the attack from the outside world. Fortunately, the bramble demon has evolved successfully, and his brain seems to be much more flexible. He knows how to block the cave which was made by it with gravel. After almost all this, the visitors had already arrived at the foot of the mountain. Chu Tianshu uses perspective to observe the outside world. This time, more people came. There were seven people in all. They were all xuanhuang, and three of them were high-level. The fighting power should not be underestimated. These people first checked the bodies of the three Tianyu people, and their looks became more and more gloomy. Just listen to one of them: "as expected or dead, in the end is who?" "Could it be some kind of monster? You see, this mountain is surrounded by the Golden Dragon Qi. In the Dragon Qi, there is a terrible fluctuation of soul power. It should be in the stage of intelligence. Otherwise, we will be in danger! " "It''s a good place for the spirit to survive here without seeing the sun. This mountain can breed such a powerful dragon spirit, which proves that there must be many good things in it. At least, dragon blood stone is indispensable!" "Is this an undeveloped dragon blood stone mine?" Some people''s eyes are shining with excitement. "It''s not impossible. You see, there are many cracks in the lower part of the mountain, but the upper part is integrated. It''s strange!" "Whatever it is, we work together to open a channel above the mountain and explore the interior of the mountain. If there is a sacred stone, it''s like picking up a treasure!" But someone frowned: "did you find those two people who escaped?" "I found it. I saw it from a long distance, but they didn''t dare to meet us. They just ran away. Their accomplishments should be just high-level xuanzun realm!" "I just don''t know their identity. Maybe I know the cause of our people''s death!" "Don''t worry about so much, it''s important to get dragon blood stone!" After the seven xuanhuang agreed, they simultaneously released a white light and bombarded the mountain. If the mountain is in its original state, with the ability of the seven of them, it may not be able to break through. But now, it is full of cracks, especially where the bramble demon takes root, the rocks are broken up a lot, so it is easy for seven people to join hands and make a big hole. "The three of you, guard around, and the four of us go in!" Said a middle-aged man with pale gold wings. His identity seemed to be the highest, and several people followed his orders. The three with the lowest accomplishments and the four with the highest accomplishments fly along the cave. However, as soon as they entered, a group of snake people came flying close to the ground. A coquettish Snake Girl with a red tail of more than 10 meters, led more than 10 snake people, stayed in front of three xuanhuang of Tianyu nationality.This also made three people frown, eyes full of alert. One of them said: "this is what we found first. You''d better get away from me. Otherwise, don''t blame our Tianyu Protoss for being rude to you!" The Snake Girl with a red snake tail grinned: "giggle... Three little brothers, why are you so heartless? This mountain is so big, even if there is a treasure, it can''t be dug by a few people, can it? What if we rely on our own means to see the ownerless things "Go away!" The people of Tianyu didn''t give the snake people a good face. Originally, Tianyu is the overlord of this side, even humans have to be three points shorter, let alone the snake people. In addition, hawk and snake are natural enemies. It''s not normal for both sides to meet each other and not fight at the first time. The smile on the Snake Girl''s face gradually became cold, and the laughter was also a lot of gloomy: "haha... In that case, don''t blame us for being rude, kill me!" A total of 16 snake people, including 10 xuanhuang, naturally not afraid of these three people. The three of the Tianyu clan, on the other hand, did not meet each other. Instead, they quickly retreated to the cave entrance and passed the news to several people in the cave. The four people in the cave, Ben continued to go deep. After learning the news, they were forced to return and fly out of the cave. "Hongling, it''s you. Are you looking for death?" The leader of the Tianyu high-level xuanhuang, has recognized each other. "Oh, isn''t this brother Jinchuan? How was my brother that night? " The snake girl named Hongling has a lot of charm in her eyes. But her words made Jinchuan more and more angry. The wings of golden light flashed behind her and suddenly spread out, releasing the golden sword Qi, covering all the snake people. The female snake man is not willing to be outdone. As soon as she throws her long tail, countless metallic mysterious Qi gather in the air and turn into a serpentine shield. He has put all his men under a shield. In her mouth, she still uttered a voice: "brother Jinchuan, don''t forget our mission this time. Although you Tianyu people are very strong, we snake people are not bad either. In terms of the number, we are many. If we fight, we will lose both sides. Maybe, on the contrary, we are picked up by those people, and this mountain is probably the corpse of the holy dragon, There are countless treasures in it. Are you sure you don''t want them? " Jinchuan''s attack continues. However, after more than ten breaths, it still stopped. He gritted his teeth and said, "get out of here. Don''t let me see you!" "Hee hee... Thank you, brother Jinchuan. When you have time, brother Jinchuan must go to the desert again to find someone else!" The female snake man twisted her waist, showed her beautiful upper body, stuck to the ground, and turned to the other side of the mountain. "Brother Jin, why do you want to let them go?" Some people don''t understand. "Treasure hunting is very important. After all, no one knows how long this passage can be opened. The mountain may be transformed by the holy dragon. The rocks in it are very hard. Even if we want to open it, it''s not easy. This time, you three will come with us. It''s easy for us to do business with more people!" Having said that, he threw out a Golden Jade talisman and turned it into a winged pengying, flying in the sky to warn the surroundings. Then, seven people drilled into the cave together. Chu Tianshu, who saw all this in his eyes, was disappointed. He could not wait for the two sides to kill each other, but it seems that the female snake man is more cunning. She clearly has the advantage, but she is not willing to fight with the Tianyu clan. Moreover, the purpose of this group of snake people seems to be stronger. After they went around to the other side, they climbed up the mountain directly. Eyes, also has been locked around the mountain dragon soul. "Do they want to take in the Dragon Spirit?" Chu Tianshu said in secret. However, is dragon spirit so easy to harvest? If they can''t get to the top of the mountain, they have to come back. "Green hair, we''ll pick the divine stone first, but the keel is too big. If we want to get it completely, it''s unrealistic!" Chu Tianshu said. "Master, if you want me to take root in the mountain, you can help master Yin remove all the rocks and peel off the keel. It''s just that these outsiders are too much in the way. It''s better for the master to let me kill them all!" The green hair is blowing up again, showing its ferocious side Chapter 817 Looking at the fried green hair, Chu Tianshu laughed: "you just blow it, and you can get rid of the whole mountain? Can you resist the power of the Dragon Spirit? " Green hair a listen, then not happy: "master, before can''t, but now I have a generation of demon emperor, how can fear that dragon soul?" "Also, if master, with the help of your strength, maybe you can fight against the peak demon emperor, but you can resist the pressure of the dragon spirit. Just, do you have a way to help master me and imprison the Dragon Spirit?" Green hair drooped down again: "master, little green hair is not proficient in soul collection, but I think the master''s dream world coming skill can cheat the dragon soul!" Chu Tianshu narrowed his eyes and thought about the feasibility of this method. The spirit of the dragon is still in its infancy. It''s just a powerful soul. Some of the ancient dragons are oppressive. The most powerful part is the sound of the Dragon chanting that frightens the spirit. But it should not know what soul art, parasitic in the Dragon Emperor mountain, if the mountain is destroyed, it may break up. However, what if the whole mountain is collected? The mountain is 5000 meters high. With Chu Tianshu''s strength alone, it is absolutely impossible to bring it into the God of wealth. But with the help of others, it''s not necessary. The bramble demon has been promoted successfully. Even if it is suppressed by the secret realm, it can definitely play the role of the Supreme xuanhuang. In addition, there are many helpers in his God of wealth world. "Or try?" Chu Tianshu is a little excited. However, before the collection, we must first solve the two groups of people, at least, we must beat them away. Once tomorrow comes, the secret place will be released again. If the Emperor Xuan comes in, it will be even more difficult. "Yes, they''re talking first!" Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu communicated with Huang xuanhai, the God of wealth. After learning Chu Tianshu''s plan, Huang xuanhai immediately began to deploy troops. Today, he is in charge of millions of demon families in the chaotic islands. Even if he is not the great emperor, his status is not much different from that of the demon emperor because of his fame as the God of wealth. The xuanzuns, who had believed in the God of wealth, also got Chu Tianshu''s orders. In a short time, there were ten and a half demon xuanhuang, twenty-eight demon Huangs, and fifty xuanzun, who moved their noumenon to the God of wealth through the coming of the dream world. Emperor level, no matter which small level, as long as Chu Tianshu infused the power of the demons, in the God of wealth, everyone can be comparable to Emperor Xuan. Even in the secret place of Kunyuan, he can fight against the high-level xuanhuang. The xuanzuns, on the other hand, can increase their fighting power to a large level by drawing the power of the demons to the emperor xuanhuang. In this way, Chu Tianshu had 90 xuanhuang. Looking at such a spectacular team, Chu Tianshu smiles. You know, that''s not all he''s got. ¡­¡­ "Face the wind!" Chu Tianshu moved out of the mountain and moved out in a flash. However, at this time, he has changed his own breath and appearance, and entered the invisible state. Green hair''s body, however, continued to take root in the mountain, and its branches came out of the cave and spread rapidly over the mountain. It''s hard to escape the perception of the xuanhuang of the serpents and Tianyu. When they realized that there was a demon emperor, they were also surprised when they surrounded and bound the mountain with branches. Hongling and Jinchuan immediately led the people to fly away from the mountain, staring at the branches of the bramble demon. "Iron thorn? Can you be a demon Jinchuan was surprised. Iron thorns are not uncommon in Middle Earth. They have strong vitality and are very ancient creatures. It is said that they existed before the age of dragon and Phoenix. However, Jinchuan has never seen, or even heard, the iron thorn can actually open the intelligence and evolve into a demon. "What shall we do now, my lord?" Tianyu people asked. Jinchuan clenched his teeth: "of course, we should first put it out!" However, as soon as his words came out, it was better for the iron thorns to start first. Thorns, entangled with each other, like devil tentacles, attacked them in the past."To die!" A pair of Jinchuan wings released a sword shaped golden light, chopped on the thorns. Jingle, jingle, sparkle. Thorns are cut off a few, but there are more thorns by leaps and bounds. In the blink of an eye, it collided with the energy shield in front of Jinchuan, pushing him back hundreds of meters. The other xuanhuang also pulled out a big cross sword one after another. The sword rose to the sky and cut it on the thorns. The bramble demon was not stupid either. As soon as he saw that the situation was not right, he immediately took back the bramble bars, curled up together, and used the strength of the group to resist these attacks. The snake people on the other side were actually attacked by it. Just promoted to success, it has a second day second second second air burst feeling. A person, singled out 20 xuanhuang, several of them are high-level. But after only two or three rounds, it''s a bit of a creep. Chu Tianshu also found that the xuanhuang of the middle earth seemed to have higher fighting power. At first hand, they are all mysterious skills of heaven level, and almost all of their weapons are heaven level. They all have the function of increasing combat power. If they are allowed to fight green hair, although green hair''s body is very strong, it is still dangerous. After all, green hair has just been promoted to the realm of demon emperor. It''s great to be able to choose a high-level xuanhuang. When the mind moves, the dream world will come out. Ninety people, who had drawn the power of the black and white demons and whose fighting power was comparable to that of the emperor xuanhuang, suddenly came out. "Death Huang xuanhai did his duty and turned into a giant weasel with a roar. The hair is like a steel needle, and the body is like a tiger or a leopard. With the blessing of the black heart devil, it''s like wearing black armor. Proficient in wind attributes, he is extremely fast. In a flash, he is behind Jinchuan. He is condescending and takes pictures with his claws aimed at Jinchuan. Jinchuan also noticed the change behind him, and turned back quickly. The long sword released a hundred meter sword awn, across his head, resisting Huang xuanhai''s attack. When! Fine iron crisscross! Huang xuanhai, who is more powerful, forces Jinchuan to fall rapidly and make a big hole on the ground. But Jinchuan was also very powerful. His wings flapped vigorously, and then he soared up again, and the long sword reached Huang xuanhai''s neck. Black tentacles stretched out from Huang xuanhai''s body surface, and he opened his mouth, gave out a roar, and spit out a huge wind ball. Boom The deafening sound came out and the violent shock wave scattered. Each side stepped back a little, and then they collided again. At the same time, the rest of the people have been fighting together. Ninety men, seven men. The result is predictable. Not to mention, there is a hidden in the dark, hand artifact, constantly picking up cheap Chu Tianshu. Those snake people, seeing this scene, did not dare to fight with the bramble demon, and their eyes were staring at Huang xuanhai and others. "Why are the demons here? How did they get in? " As the leader, Hongling, the Snake Girl, had a bad feeling in her heart. Who knows the power of the demon clan? If they''re involved, it''s not good. But what puzzled her was that there seemed to be some human beings and half demons, but human beings were always at odds with demons. Why did they form an alliance? Is it true that in order to get more treasures in Kunyuan''s secret place, human beings and Demons cooperate temporarily? Secretly sent in the demon clan? The more you think about it, the more serious the problem is. The snake people around her, already showing fear, said: "elder sister, what shall we do? So many demons, we can''t beat them at all! " "Tianyu people, it''s estimated that there will be more or less bad luck. We don''t want to take part in this matter, so as not to be attacked by them. We''d better retreat for a while!" Hongling gritted her teeth. "But this dragon soul is too important for us snake people. With it, you may be able to break through to the realm of Emperor Xuan. Do you just give up?" Some snake people are not willing to say so. "It''s important to protect your life. I don''t want you to die either. Besides, do you see that? Whether it is the demon clan or these human beings, they can summon a kind of power that does not belong to them. It is at least the divine realm that can cross time and space and deliver power to them. This shows that God has participated in this matter! " Hongling returned.After hearing this, the snake people''s faces suddenly changed Chapter 818 The snake people are reluctant to fight with Chu Tianshu. Originally intended to leave secretly, but Jinchuan roared: "Hongling, are you just watching us killed? If we die, you will never come to a good end. The demon clan will not let you go! " Snake people''s faces changed when they heard this. I know what Jinchuan said is true. If I and others run away like this, Tianyu people will surely die. Then it''s their turn. Even if I leave for a while, how big is the secret place? Sooner or later, both sides will meet. Jinchuan said again: "today you save us, the next day, we will certainly return you this favor. When the Yuzu army arrives, we will kill all these demon and human rebellions!" Hongling finally no longer hesitated, her mouth recited, eyebrow suddenly split a mouth, like the third eye, shine a light. It fell on Jinchuan. Jinchuan''s figure faded with it. The next moment, just like the light escape, unexpectedly directly escaped to Hongling''s side. At the same time, several other snake people also opened their third eye and used this technique to save the other Tianyu people. "Let''s go!" They didn''t dare to stay and ran away quickly. Huang xuanhai and others intended to pursue, but Chu Tianshu stopped them. To tell the truth, Chu Tianshu didn''t want to kill them all. Keeping them can also make Kunyuan''s secret place more and more chaotic, so that he can get more benefits. Although the two sides are cooperating now, they may encounter some heavy treasure and fight again. However, he was surprised by the skill that the snake people used in the end. He felt that it should be the other side who received the divine power. Like the Tianyu people, the snake people are all the people with gods. They who believe in gods can borrow from them. "My Lord, is this Longdi mountain? What a powerful dragon Huang xuanhai looked up at the Golden Dragon shadow. "Don''t worry about so much. Let''s work together to see if we can lift this mountain and move it to the God of wealth!" Chu Tianshu said. "Moving mountains? How do you move it? " Everyone was shocked by Chu Tianshu''s idea. It''s possible to destroy such a big mountain with the joint efforts of all the people, but moving the mountain Even xuanhuang felt a little weak. Only a saint can do that. Chu Tianshu said: "the dragon''s head is up, and the power is mainly concentrated on the top. Even if you go up, you will feel powerless. You can lift it up from below. There are bramble demons with you. As long as you can lift the mountain, I can earn the space of God of wealth!" "Then let''s try!" Huang xuanhai and others scattered, standing around Longdi mountain, began to move the rocks upward with the help of the power of demons. What a pity! After trying for a long time, even if they crushed the rocks, they couldn''t lift the mountain out of the ground. The mountain has been connected with the earth vein, although the upper part is only four or five kilometers. Below, it is estimated that there is still a depth of several kilometers. It''s not all a lack of strength, but a lack of strength. Ninety space boundaries have almost surrounded the mountain, and there are still thorny demons on the mountain. They are confident that they will cut off the Longdi mountain, but they just can''t pull it out. If he can''t pull it out, Chu Tianshu can''t give Longdi mountain to the God of wealth. After all, it''s better to open the door of space from the bottom. If you do it from the top, Chu Tianshu can''t do it under the pressure of dragon spirit. "My Lord, why don''t we summon more demons who are good at escaping from the earth, let them go down to the ground and help us lift up, otherwise, we just stand on the ground and can''t do it at all!" Huang xuanhai has also seen the key point. Chu Tianshu looked up at the sky. There is no sun and moon in the sky! Since dragon spirits can survive here, what about the undead? It''s hard to find the demon tribe of tudun, but in the realm of wealth, there are many undead in every moment. It''s estimated that there are at least 20 million undead now. It would be much easier for them to get into the mountain and help move the mountain together.Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu called Liu Feifei out directly. As expected, Liu Feifei didn''t feel any maladjustment. Except for being awed by the Dragon Spirit and feeling depressed, everything else was normal. Chu Tianshu said what he thought. Liu Feifei nodded: "it''s feasible, but I have a semi artifact on my body. I can ignore the Dragon chant, but ordinary undead can''t resist. Brother Tianshu needs to shield the Dragon chant!" "If you drill into the ground, the Dragon chant won''t have much effect. I can also arrange a sound insulation array on it!" Chu Tianshu returned. "Well!" Liu Feifei nodded. Then, a huge sound insulation array covering the Longdi mountain for tens of miles was quickly arranged. The array energy shield, like the boundary of xuanhuang, spreads out close to the ground. The undead, on the other hand, comes out from the bottom of the array. They are spirit bodies. They are born with the ability to attach and parasitize. They can even penetrate into the interior of Longdi mountain. All the 20 million dead are here. They gathered in Longdi mountain, and the thrust they produced was far more than 90 xuanhuang. Even Emperor Xuan could not compare with them. Among the undead, there are many high-level demons. Alive, they are rich in essence and blood, and raise a strong soul power. They are just ignorant. Plus xuanhuang and bramble demon work together, the Dragon Emperor mountain really slowly up. Chu Tianshu, through the ghosts, can also feel that as the mountain slowly pulls out of the ground, the weight of the mountain seems to be gradually lightening. However, he did not dare to delay. After the mountain completely broke away from the earth, he also escaped into the ground and opened the door of space underground. The spirits of the dead no longer lift up the mountain, but control the mountain and enter into the space. The bottom of the mountain, the first influx of God of wealth. And then it gets faster and faster. From a distance, it seems that the Longdi mountain is beginning to drill into the ground again. In the blink of an eye, we reached the top of the mountain. The dragon soul attached to the mountain seems to feel the danger. Its roar is getting louder and louder. It even has a tendency to leave the mountain and fly into the sky. Seeing this, Huang xuanhai and others forced themselves to bear the pressure of their hearts, so they set up a border to imprison the dragon soul. Along with the whole mountain, they also disappeared into the realm of God of wealth. The original location of Longdi mountain, there has been a huge pit as deep as 1000 meters. The bottom of the pit is a huge space passage with a diameter of over 1000 meters. Chu Tianshu is suspended in the center of the channel, and the control space channel is gradually reduced. In a moment, everything returned to normal, Chu Tianshu also flew back to the ground, and his heart was also excited. I really moved a mountain, which was unimaginable before. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." he laughed. But, in the middle of laughing, his voice stopped suddenly. Because he found himself in front of a woman in red out of thin air. This woman is only about 30 years old. However, her breath was vague and uncertain. As if close in front of you, and as if far away in the sky, people can''t figure it out. "What a powerful man!" Chu Tianshu''s heart suddenly came up again Chapter 819 "Who are you?" Chu Tianshu can be quite sure that he does not know this woman. In this woman, he did not feel hostility. The other side''s gentle smile even gave him some warmth that he had never had before. The heart beat faster than it could help. There is a very mysterious feeling of blood connection. The woman said with a smile, "I am your old friend." "My old friend?" Chu Tianshu was puzzled. "It''s not convenient for you to know my identity now, but sooner or later, you will understand everything!" The woman looked at Chu Tianshu quietly. "Did you know me a long time ago?" The woman nodded: "Well!" "Did you know my mother?" Chu Tianshu asked again. The woman nodded again. Chu Tianshu was so excited that he was really guessed by himself. He said eagerly, "do you know her name? Where is it now? " "She... Maybe you''ll meet soon. Just wait a few days!" "Really?" Chu Tianshu also had expectations in his heart. Although his soul is through, but, after all, this body, is given by his mother, blood relationship, is cut continuously. Moreover, since he inherited the memory of Chu Tianshu in this world, he naturally inherited some of his emotions and the desire of his soul. Since childhood, Chu Tianshu was a child nobody wanted. Although Murong Jiangyue gave him extraordinary "doting", he cared more about his biological mother. Now that we finally have the possibility to get together, Chu Tianshu will naturally be happy. "How did you make tens of millions of the dead obey your orders? Are you not afraid of their counter attack? " Women are very interested. "What is it?" Chu Tianshu didn''t know whether to tell the other party about the God of wealth. He felt that this woman must be unusual. Even if she was not a God, she should be a saint. He even had already seen what he had done in Kunyuan secret place. But why wait until now? What is her purpose? Chu Tianshu still has the heart to guard against others. Even if the other party gave him a warm feeling, but that kind of loneliness, which came from crossing alone, did not disappear. Seeing his silence, the woman said again: "you can not say it, as long as you have the confidence to protect yourself!" Chu Tianshu then said, "don''t worry, master. Those spirits are not from the underworld, but will become heroes guarding the common people." "If only you had the confidence, maybe you could walk with me?" "Master, please!" The woman nodded, then turned and walked forward. Chu Tianshu followed her. The closer she was to her, the faster her heart beat and the stronger her emotion became. In desperation, Chu Tianshu could only draw the power of the demons. For a long time, he finally settled down. "What do you think of the world?" Asked the woman. "The world?" Chu Tianshu frowned and said: "at first, I just want to live, then I want to be free, and then I have responsibility. For this world... I just hope it can be peaceful and give people a way to live!" "Unfortunately, it''s hard for the world to be peaceful!" "Yes, this is the world of the gods. They hide in the unknown place and look down on the common people. They use the heaven and earth as the chessboard and the living creatures as the pieces." Chu Tianshu sighed. "What if one day you become a God? What would you do? " Chu Tianshu pondered for a moment, but still shook his head: "I don''t know. Maybe at that time, I just want to live a peaceful life with my relatives and friends." "You are really young and mature, but there are many people in the world who can''t see through life and death. Even God is fighting for the illusory goal!" The woman returned. "Are you a God?" The woman shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s not that powerful. However, God can be divided into high and low. Maybe it''s just another starting point." "What''s the relationship between the secret place of Kunyuan and the master?" "It matters a lot. It''s my chance. I''ve spent the happiest and most painful time here. Tianshu, find a chance to go out, leave this desert for a while, and your mother will go to see you in person when everything comes to light!"The woman turned around and looked at Chu Tianshu with a trace of worry in her eyes! Chu Tianshu also frowned, did not understand, such a powerful person, what else to worry about. All of a sudden, he smiles again: "are you worried about me?" The woman nodded: "there will be a big war here. Even the great sage or the gods may participate in it. Although you are excellent, you are still too young to participate in it!" After hearing this, Chu Tianshu immediately raised his heart. Is it possible to have a divine battle? Are you kidding? If there is a real fight, it is estimated that the whole continent will be ruined. What is the secret place of Kunyuan? Why does this woman have such worries? What does she know? Is there any secret and conspiracy behind it? The woman then said, "you don''t have to ask so many questions. Listen to me, the resources of that Dragon Emperor mountain should be enough for you to use for a while. Stay away from here!" Chu Tianshu was silent for a moment and asked, "is there anything that can''t be solved, master, because of his profound cultivation?" The woman smiles: "in your eyes, I may be an expert, but in some people''s eyes, I am still a weak person and a sinner who must be eliminated. As you said, we all have to fight for freedom and for our relatives. Even if we die, we have to do our best!" Hearing this, Chu Tianshu''s heart was a pain without any reason. He asked, "is there any danger to the elder''s life?" The woman said with a smile: "it''s dangerous, but I have more confidence to live. You don''t have to worry about me. However, some people will die!" "Who is the enemy of my predecessors?" Chu Tianshu asked. "The people who come in are all my enemies, including the giants and even the demons who are peeping at us secretly!" Chu Tianshu is a little speechless. This woman is against heaven! He Chu Tianshu lingers in the crevice just to survive? He also thought that every second, every day and every second, he would not agree with each other, and he would draw his sword to kill the enemy, but his strength would not allow it! Sometimes, we have to endure. Only by living and growing, can we stand tall and upright in the future. But on second thought, maybe this woman had the same mentality as she does now, but now that she is strong enough, she dares to single out all ethnic groups. If you are as powerful as she is, maybe you will do the same. After a moment''s hesitation, he asked, "do you need help The woman smiles: "how? Can you help me? " "Master, I know many gods. I have a good relationship with them. If you really need help, I can invite some gods for you!" Chu Tianshu returned. The woman burst out with a smile: "how dare you say that? Do you know how gods exist? When you see it, it''s all very difficult, but you have a good relationship with many gods? " "Master, what I''m talking about is true. For example, the sea god who is about to become a real God, the nine headed Phoenix God who wants to combine the nine heads into one, the demon God who has horns and looks like fire, the ghost eye evil god in the underworld, and the reincarnation God. I''ve seen them all. They have a good relationship with me, and they owe me a lot of favor, as long as I say, They''ll all come and help! " Chu Tianshu said. The woman''s smile is even stronger: "where do you hear so many gods? However, it''s a bit of insight to be able to name so many gods. I''m very surprised, but I''m also very glad. I also hope that you can take them as the target and become the most powerful gods in the future! " "Ah..." Chutian sighed. Although his words are boastful, at least half of them are true. He can''t invite other gods, but if Poseidon wants to, he will come. At least he has to send a distraction. But he saw that the woman in front of him didn''t believe in herself at all. Also, if you say that, no one will believe it! So he didn''t know how to explain it. But the woman raised her arm and patted him on the shoulder: "I know you are also a man. You can worry about me, and I''m very happy, but you must consider my opinions carefully!" Chapter 820 The four eyes are opposite, Chu Tianshu always feels that this woman seems to have some intersection with her own life. In my mind, I can''t help but come up with a picture of my mother. Unfortunately, the two are so different that they have no resemblance at all. In his heart, he also wanted to listen to women''s opinions and leave Kunyuan secret place. But in the end, he shook his head: "master, you don''t have to worry about me. Maybe I can''t do it in cultivation, but I still have a little ability to escape. That mountain was moved by my people!" Woman a smile: "I just suggest, since you don''t want to leave, then temporarily stay in Kun yuan secret place, protect yourself!" "Master, do you want to go? Here you are! " Chu Tianshu quickly took out a communication device, handed it to the woman with both hands, and said: "this thing can be summoned regardless of the distance. If the elder really encounters a crisis in the future, you can summon it to me, and I will certainly help!" "Oh?" The woman took the communication instrument in her hand, but she didn''t check it too much. Instead, she said to Chu Tianshu, "do you trust me so much?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, I don''t know why. At the first sight of the elder, I feel that I should be predestined with him. He will never harm me." The woman nodded: "even if all the people in the world want to harm you, I will not. I accept it. Of course, if you encounter any danger in the future, you can always summon me. Even if the other party is a God, I will arrive at the first time!" Chu Tianshu nodded in a hurry. The woman once again a smile, the figure has been more and more light, a moment later, completely disappeared. Chu Tianshu stayed in the same place for a long time, and even had some small regrets in his heart. He always felt that there were many things he wanted to talk about with her. After a while, he suddenly smile: "maybe, there will be a chance to meet again in the future, let''s leave here first!" Sensing the position of Yu C, Chu Tianshu finds that the other party has returned to the medicine valley. He is invisible and leaves here. Chu Tianshu did not return to Medicine Valley. Yuc, there is no news available. As for the Tianhu people, they are also of little value to him. It''s better for him to continue to explore Kunyuan''s secret place by himself. Within the God of wealth! On a white star newly created by Chu Tianshu, the Dragon Emperor mountain is standing here. The lower part of the mountain is still wrapped by the bramble demon. There are more and more cracks on the mountain. The root of the bramble demon is really picking bones for the Dragon Emperor mountain. The dragon soul felt the crisis of life and released a strong fluctuation of soul power. However, this fluctuation had no influence on outsiders and was suppressed and sealed by the God of wealth. Here, Chu Tianshu is in charge of everything. Even if the soul power of the dragon soul is comparable to that of the ghost emperor who specializes in soul, it is nothing to the God of wealth. Chu Tianshu''s body is suspended on the top of the dragon''s soul. It was only at this time that he saw the true face of the dragon soul. The Dragon horns on the dragon soul didn''t seem to grow, and his eyes were closed, even in pain. The Dragon chant in the mouth is not as terrible as it is heard in the distance. On the contrary, it gives people a feeling of powerlessness, despair and a little milk. "This is the little dragon''s soul that hasn''t been formed!" Chu Tianshu couldn''t bear to kill or refine it. It feels like a life to be born. With this idea in mind, Chu Tianshu immediately communicated with the bramble demon: "green hair, don''t pick bones first!" The bramble demon immediately stopped, and its huge body quickly retracted. In an instant, it turned into a green ball and rose to the sky. It came to Chu Tianshu''s side, with a pair of big eyes, and also looked at the dragon soul. "What''s the matter, master?" Green hair puzzled. "I don''t want to kill it now, I want to cultivate it, let it open the mind and become the soul emperor!" Chu Tianshu said. "Master, you are so kind. If the dragon soul is refined, it will be of great benefit to your blood and soul. At least it can support you to enter the realm of xuanhuang successfully!" Green hair regretted. "I have enough resources. The only thing I lack is the time to settle down. I also need an assistant to help me manage the undead. Maybe it can be done in the future!" "Isn''t there a housekeeper?" "The chief steward has the business of the chief steward. Besides, if we want to go to the underworld in the future, with this dragon, we can frighten those little ghosts!""Master, there are many dragon blood stones in the mountain. Don''t you want them?" "There are enough dragon blood stones in my body. Let''s leave them to the dragon soul for the time being. Without dragon blood stone to provide energy, it is estimated that it will be difficult for it to grow up. When it can get rid of the shackles of the Dragon Emperor mountain, we can get the dragon blood stone and the keel in it. However, I will plant the spirit brand in its soul first!" Chu Tianshu uses the star skill to condense the power of the black and white demons into a Liangyi star and enter the dragon soul. If in the outside world, Chu Tianshu is absolutely impossible. However, this is the God of wealth, and Chu Tianshu is the master. It''s a coincidence. This dragon soul may have come to the most critical moment. Chu Tianshu''s star pointing technique seems to help the dragon spirit open his mind. As soon as he got into the God of wealth, the Dragon Spirit suddenly opened his eyes, and his huge gaseous body shrank rapidly. In the blink of an eye, there was only one meter left. The Dragon horn on the top is also growing rapidly. A moment later, the shape was completely fixed, and a pair of curious eyes quietly looked at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu raised his hand and gently stroked the dragon soul, feeling very real. The Golden Dragon scales are made of metal. They don''t look like the undead at all. "Emperor class?" Chu Tianshu also knows something about the soul body. It is said that in the underworld, only the ghost emperor and the soul emperor who are comparable to Emperor Xuan can gather the real body of energy. Even some great saints of the GUI clan can use their souls to evolve flesh and blood and possess flesh and blood. Without the dragon soul, the cracks on the mountain are also expanding rapidly. The gravel kept falling down and the whole mountain began to collapse. About one incense burning time, the mountain has become a pile of gravel, but like a keel made of gold, it still stands. The Dragon marrow, like magma, is deep inside the keel. In the rubble, there are also a large number of ruby like dragon blood stones scattered. Perhaps it is because the dragon''s level was not very high, it did not become a God, it was just a saint level realm, so the number of these dragon blood stones was not much, most of them were made of its essence and blood. Half of the 100000 dragon blood stones have been absorbed by the bramble demon. There are about 80000 left. But even so, it''s definitely an enviable wealth. It can make 80000 ordinary people in the east land have the lowest level of yellow inferior blood and embark on the road of physical training. Of course, Chu Tianshu doesn''t have that mind right now. These dragon blood stones are also reserved for himself and his relatives and friends. What he cares about most is the keel. The skeleton of the holy dragon is as tough as the sacred vessel, and it is also the hardest part of the dragon. From the beginning to the end, the length of five or six kilometers is absolutely the best choice for refining holy vessels. Unfortunately, none of the people around Chu Tianshu has the ability to refine holy vessels. Not even Tianji building. As for the Dragon marrow in the keel, it is more valuable than the dragon blood stone. It can be used to wash tendons and cut marrow, increase the strength of blood, and improve the realm of refining. Of course, Chu Tianshu can''t enjoy it alone, and he can also use it with people around him. However, these dragon pith are now sealed by the keel, so we can''t get them out casually, otherwise, the energy contained in them will be lost. Chu Tianshu found a large number of high-grade medicine bottles. With the help of the power of the God of wealth, he gradually transferred the Dragon marrow and sealed it directly in the medicine bottle. It''s not as good as divine blood, but it''s most suitable for everyone to use. Even Emperor Xuan could not be expected. God''s blood can''t be conquered by everyone. If one can''t get it right, he may be killed by God''s blood. When a small bottle of dragon marrow was moved to Huang xuanhai by Chu Tianshu. Huang xuanhai was so excited that he quickly bowed himself and said, "thank you, my Lord!" "Mr. Huang is very polite. Thanks to your help, I hope you can reach the realm of Emperor Xuan as soon as possible Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "Don''t worry, little old man will not let God disappoint adults!" He left for the time being. More dragon marrow is given to the people of the dragon family by Chu Tianshu. As the inheritance of Tianlong blood, their love for this thing can''t be described in words.Naturally, I''m excited. Even Chu Tianshu secretly passed on a few bottles to long juechen and others who had already returned to the dragon''s home, as well as Hu Buhui''s brothers and sisters in the heavenly fox kingdom. This night has become a carnival night for Chu Tianshu and others Chapter 821 In the secret place of Kunyuan. In a deserted forest, Chutian sat on the branch of an ancient tree. He gently put a drop of dragon marrow into his mouth. Next moment! He felt that his abdomen was burning like a fire, a very violent energy spread to his four limbs, just like hundreds of millions of ants, constantly eating his flesh and blood. It''s very itchy and painful. Even if there is xuanzun''s cultivation, it''s hard to stick to it for a long time. Fortunately, this situation did not last long, the entrance of only a drop of dragon pulp. The energy is quickly exhausted. The tingling began to weaken rapidly, and the damaged flesh and blood cells were able to recover quickly, as if they had risen from hell to heaven. Chu Tianshu felt like he was in the clouds, and he felt like he was going to be an immortal. If it''s really ice and fire. Waiting for everything to return to normal, Chu Tianshu bit his teeth and dropped a drop of dragon marrow. I repeat what I felt just now. After three times in a row, Chu Tianshu couldn''t bear it. If it goes on like this, he thinks he will go crazy. The energy of the holy dragon is not so easy to absorb. It must be slowed down. After calming down, Chu Tianshu suddenly thought of the blood magic tower. The blood magic tower has the ability to improve people''s blood. The only bad thing is that it needs to be guided by magic blood, which makes people become demons easily. However, Xuanwu is an exception. It was originally a demon clan, but with the help of magic blood, it improved its cultivation and became a god successfully. Only later, in order to impact the realm of the true God, the magic blood became a bondage. But we can''t help saying that magic blood also has its advantages. Chu Tianshu has two blood lines, Tianlong blood line and Tianfeng blood line, which can be divided into two parts. Even if one becomes a demon, the other is still a human. Therefore, becoming a devil is not a fetter for Chu Tianshu. All the time, he found himself in a dead end. Why do we have to merge the two blood lines? Why can''t we practice and evolve alone? The blood of heaven dragon evolves to the blood of Saint dragon, and the blood of heaven Phoenix evolves to the blood of Saint Phoenix? Now with the Dragon pith, with the help of the blood devil tower, maybe the blood of the holy devil dragon can be evolved. Even if the blood can''t evolve successfully because of the blood seal technique, the cultivation of Tianlong can be greatly improved. "That''s what we''ll do. In the future, we''ll take Tianfeng blood as the main body and Tianlong blood as the sub body. We''ll use the sub body to do experiments. I don''t believe we can''t break the blood seal!" Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu''s body is divided into two parts. Tianlong''s blood was drawn out by him and turned into another Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu''s master patted his shoulder and said, "boy, practice hard. Our future depends on you." Blood separate body a curl mouth: "our two spirits are connected, blood separated, but the soul is not separated from each other, the pain I bear, you will also be as personally on the scene, the soul will also be as painful as me!" "Haha, it doesn''t matter. In the future, our brothers will be twins. When we fight, we can have another helper. In the future, we will master the light, you will master the dark, I will become an immortal, you will become a devil, I will control the day, you will control the night, I will control the sun, you will control the underworld..." "You mean I''m evil and you''re just? As if you are not me and I am not you, your wife is still my wife, and my wife is also your wife! " "Er..." Chu Tianshu felt uncomfortable. But Tianlong separated himself and then said, "tomorrow I''ll go to Luoluo and ask him to lay an egg for me and put it in the phoenix nest of Fengming mountain, so that after we die, we won''t even have any offspring, and I''ll take Chen Yuanyuan with us. What''s a confidant? Why do you refuse to be your wife and concubine? You love me, why not? How many men in this world are not three wives and four concubines? There are too many women who have married two husbands. Will they suffer if they work hard? How many years can one live? Why don''t you just walk around and have a good time? " Chu Tianshu is speechless. He found that when he was distracted, he really separated the evil side as he said just now. But how can people really become absolutely just and absolutely evil?There will always be some selfishness in the trouble, this separation is just bold to say some thoughts hidden in my heart. If you do it yourself, will you split your personality in the future? All of a sudden, he understood why other people would say that one thought has become a Buddha and one thought has become a devil. "Give me more dragon pith, and give me the blood devil tower. I want to practice by myself. I''m a worthless guy!" Tianlong raises his hand to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu glared: "are you looking for a beating? Be careful, I''ll take you in! " "It''s no use taking it. I''m you, too!" "Get..." Chu Tianshu gives the blood magic tower and dragon marrow to each other. He knew that he was deceiving himself by doing so, but his blood was really good. If you practice alone, you will grow twice as fast as others. In the future, if both become emperors and emperors, one will be equal to the other two, and there is no reason to lose two times. If the cultivation of separation is promoted, the cultivation of self will also be promoted. In a word, separation is inseparable from self. Even an idea of his own, he can be out of his wits. "By the way, I''ll be ready to go to the demon clan later. When I see that morsang, maybe I can get some magic blood from her. In this way, I can cultivate with the help of the blood devil tower!" Being reminded by the separation, Chu Tianshu''s master also felt that he had to see morsang. There were many communication devices on morsang''s side, which had to be upgraded or exchanged again. Now there are many God of wealth stores in the north land, but the management of these God of wealth stores is in the hands of the demons themselves. They also bought a building of their own in the God of wealth, whose function is to simulate the management of the God of wealth shop. In this regard, Chu Tianshu did not object. After all, this is tantamount to expanding the influence of the God of wealth. I didn''t want to make much money with the God of wealth store. However, after the new communication device is developed, it will become a unified whole, just divided into different areas. It''s easier to control everything in Beilu. "Go and have a chat with morsang. You can also use the hand of the demons to promote the communication device!" As soon as his mind moved, Chu Tianshu used the magic of the coming of the dream world to move his body to the communication device of morsang. ¡­¡­ By this time, it was late at night. Morsang, who lives in his own mordi palace, is lying on his bed in a silk nightgown. Her long hair is like a waterfall, which is scattered by the pillow. Her close fitting clothes and skirts outline her plump and undulating posture, showing her charm and elegance. Suddenly, she felt a wave of space coming from the communication device beside her pillow. This also made her open her eyes immediately, showing alert color, looking at the communication device unexpectedly. Because in so many days, there has never been such a change in the communication device. This spatial fluctuation rippled, as if opened the space channel, then, a figure opened from the space channel. "To die!" Morsang is the emperor of the peak. When he saw that someone broke into his tent, he was furious. A hand, that white as onion root fingers, pinched to the neck. As soon as Chu Tianshu appeared, he was startled and yelled: "morsang, it''s me, Chu Tianshu!" That flickering nail, from his neck, only an inch, suddenly stopped. But the sharp edge of that fingertip, still let Chu Tianshu''s skin have a kind of tearing feeling. The reason why he didn''t bleed was because of his thick skin. After a short silence, there was a knock outside the door. A maid asked, "what''s the matter, empress?" Magic mulberry this just reaction come over, light back a: "nothing, all back down!" "Yes The sound of footsteps is far away. "How did you come to my tent all of a sudden?" Morsang frowned, not only staring at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu was relieved and said, "of course I''m here for you!" "Get out!" Morsang''s face was as cold as ice. Chu Tianshu rushed out of the gauze, for morsang''s mood, he naturally can understand, any woman, encounter such things, estimated to be angry.However, morsang''s figure is really... Speechless Chapter 822 Morsang also came down from the bed and got out of the gauze tent. She had put on a cloak, but it was still difficult to be her exquisite figure. However, the cold color has disappeared, but with a trace of curiosity: "Master Chu, does this communication instrument have such functions?" "Nature has such a function for God envoys!" "But what if I want to have that ability? I don''t know if the envoy of Chu is willing to reward him? " "I''m here just for this matter. Of course, for the sake of safety, I suggest you don''t think too much!" "Say it!" Morsang sat on the chair as if nothing had happened. Chu Tianshu did not take a seat, but took out a new communication device and handed it to morsang. Magic mulberry took over, under the guidance of Chu Tianshu, familiar with the new function, also shocked. After a long time, she said, "in this way, the transportation and exchange of goods in the future will be easier." "Of course!" Chu Tianshu nodded. But morsang was serious again: "that Chu young master should be able to make a big profit again? It costs a lot of money for each transmission! " "Isn''t there any cost to transport goods in the real world? Perhaps the cost will be higher, and it will also be more unsafe. With the communication device, there will be no more difficult business in the world, and there will no longer be the restriction of space distance. When you sit at home, you can sell goods or receive goods from the world! " Chu Tianshu said. "It''s worthy of being the God of wealth. In this way, all the goods in the world need to be completed through the God of wealth, which is equivalent to unifying the world in disguise!" "That''s right. Even if it''s a feud, you can make a deal through the communicator!" Morsang looked at Chu Tianshu with a gentle smile. But Chu Tianshu felt that there was a hint of conspiracy in each other''s smile. Suddenly, morsang stood up and approached Chu Tianshu. The fragrant shoulder''s cloak was not enough to cover her proud posture. The faint fragrance also rushed into Chu Tianshu''s nostrils. Chu Tianshu subconsciously stepped back: "what do you want to do?" "The late night visit of the God of Chu came directly into the little girl''s tent. Is there no other idea?" "What do you think?" Chu Tianshu asked subconsciously. "Isn''t master Chu really curious about the women of the demon clan?" Morsang caught up. Chu Tianshu retreated again and shook his head hastily: "emperor, don''t misunderstand me. I didn''t mean to. I have a large number of new communication devices here. I''m here to give them to you!" Chu Tianshu quickly called out a storage ring and handed it to morsang. Morsang also raised his hand to take it, but he threw it on the table and said with a smile: "Mr. Chu, the only man and few women, the light is dim. Don''t you really have any other ideas?" "Don''t... My great emperor, I can''t enjoy myself. Don''t play Xiaosheng!" Chu Tianshu begged for mercy. He could feel that the woman was deliberately teasing herself. There must be a conspiracy. Morsang looked disappointed and sighed: "ah... I miss the great demon emperor of my generation. There are so many pursuers, but today I''m not seen by a man of human race..." Her figure floated up, the curtain opened automatically, and she lay on her side again. Holding his head in one hand, he faced Chu Tianshu, and then said, "Chu God envoy, nothing to be gallant. There must be some conspiracy behind this communication device, right? If I spread the new communication device in my territory, my personal safety will be in your hands all the time? Wealth is in your hands, too? " "Emperor, we can discuss this matter..." "Say it!" "You can''t stop it. Once the communication device is spread all over the world, even if you don''t use it, others will use it. Now it''s only limited to the transmission of goods. The reason why I can come directly is that I can''t do it with the help of the God of wealth. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about the sudden invasion of foreign enemies through the communication device. As for wealth, We can win together "What''s a win-win approach?" "Thirty to seven points. I can give you three levels of the cost of goods transfer transaction in your empire, and the other seven levels belong to us. After all, we also need to spend a lot of money. It is estimated that we will not have as much money as you in the end!" "What''s more, how can I supervise the income?""Everything is digital. We in the God of wealth will record the time and place of each transaction. You can send someone to inquire at any time!" Morsang didn''t answer immediately, but frowned, raised his finger and rubbed his temple. After a long time, she asked, "is the envoy of Chu willing to come to our demon family? The emperor can promise you that you don''t need to be transformed into a demon, and we will marry you a legitimate woman who has divine blood in our demon family. If you want any treasure, our demon family will find a way to help you get it and fully support your practice. Even if you are just heavenly blood, we are sure that you will become a saint in the future. How about that? " Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "thank you for your appreciation. I''m used to freedom. I just want to be the God of wealth!" But morsang brought a mysterious smile: "believe it or not, I don''t want you to be an adult?" Chu Tianshu''s face sank: "what does the great emperor mean?" "If you become a public enemy of mankind, do you think human society will accommodate you? Even if you want to be a person, others don''t treat you as a person anymore... " "Are you threatening me?" "Yes, they just want to say hello to you in advance. When you can''t get along with the Terran, don''t forget to come to Beilu. Here, you will be treated like an emperor. You can take all the things possessed by the demons. Even if you want blood, they will get it for you!" Chu Tianshu was a little confused and felt that he was wrong. Originally, he wanted to cooperate and get rich. Morsang had no reason to refuse. But now it seems that I underestimated women''s heart! Sure enough, it''s deeper than the sea. You never know what she will do next. "You are forcing me!" Chu Tianshu''s face is not good. "Yes, I''m forcing you, and tomorrow I''ll tell the world that you, the God of Chu, sneak into other people''s boudoir in the middle of the night and spend the night with them. After that, you will be my emperor!" Morsang''s smile was stronger. Chu Tian Shu was stunned and couldn''t help pointing at each other: "you... You... Longshan, who has lived for thousands of years, are all called brother by you. You are not 10000 years old, but 8000 years old, are you? I''m only 19 years old, do you have the heart to eat grass "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck? Our demon clan is not a demon clan with a long life span. Even the devil Saint only has a life span of 5000 years. The ordinary great emperor can only live two or three thousand years at most. Besides, in the field of practice, age is not a problem? Five thousand year old sages can marry two or eight girls. What''s more, they are about the same age as you "The devil will believe you, I''ll ask you if you agree. If you don''t, I''ll leave now!" "Do you think you can still walk? The moment I lay on the bed, the array in my room had already been activated. The space was sealed and the space channel could not be opened. How could you get out? " Morsang said with a smile. Chu Tianshu frowned. It''s true that the space channel can''t be opened. The space in the whole room is like water stop and can''t lift any ripples. However, the body can not go, but the soul can still escape into the God of wealth. But if let him give up his body, Chu Tianshu is reluctant. It''s the division of heaven and dragon. I''m still careless. When I do things in the future, I can only use the ghost bone separation at most. I can''t use the blood separation at all. Otherwise, it''s like being trapped in a cocoon. Fortunately, I didn''t come. Morsang said with a smile: "don''t worry, master of Chu. People don''t want to hurt you. You''re a great man in people''s mind. I''ll go out with you tomorrow morning. Then, I''ll meet their parents and marry you in front of all the people in the world. From then on, you''ll be morsang''s husband and I''ll go to the world of God of wealth, Make it public "You... Are you really trying to force me to be an impostor?" Chu Tianshu gritted his teeth and said angrily. "Yes... But aren''t you proud to be my morsang''s husband? He is a master who can get close to the devil Morsang had a stronger smile on his face. "I won''t agree!" "They didn''t ask you whether you agree or not. At the moment you enter their boudoir, things are doomed. Even if I don''t leave you, if my father knows, he will do so. He appreciates you very much. Oh, by the way, we can ask the devil to distract us, Come to host a grand wedding for us, which is rare in ten thousand years! "At this time, morsang was more and more excited. It seemed that he really met a woman who was about to get married. But Chu Tianshu didn''t faint. Even if his soul ran away, his body would be finished. He couldn''t help scolding: "you bandit!" Chapter 823 Looking at the depressed Chu Tianshu, morsang began to laugh: "cluck, little Lang, it''s late at night. Do you really want someone to keep the empty room alone..." While speaking, she stood up again and walked slowly to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu retreated one after another until he stuck his body on the wall. He said angrily, "morsang, I tell you, even if you get my body, you can''t get my heart!" "Your body is enough. What do you want your heart to do?" Magic mulberry raised Qianqian jade finger and fell on Chu Tianshu''s chest. When Chutian Shudun was shocked, he said: "morsang, if you force me again, I will commit suicide. I will make you rich and poor!" "Does Xiao Lang Jun really have the courage to commit suicide?" "Try it!" Chu Tianshu''s heart is horizontal and his eyes are enchanted. Morsang showed his resentment: "is Master Chu really so concerned about his age? In other words, he is the supreme emperor with a long life span and a young body Morsang''s height is very high, which is a little shorter than Chu Tianshu in his early one meter eight. The two long legs seem to be longer than Chu Tianshu''s. The skin is whiter than snow, and can be broken by blowing. The facial features are not only beautiful, but also have the unique heroism of men. However, Chu Tianshu didn''t have the heart to appreciate it. He didn''t think that morsang really took a fancy to himself, and he didn''t think that the other party would really sacrifice himself. At best, I am a chess piece. Whenever Chu Tianshu is confused by the other party, the next thing is that he can''t help it. Maybe he will become a public enemy of mankind. Once this matter is introduced to the Middle Earth and known by the Phoenix Temple, not only will it be difficult for him to enter the Middle Earth in his life, but also those who follow him from the east land will suffer. It even affects Ji Ruxin. Taking a deep breath, Chutian Shuzhen settled down and said, "why should the emperor tease me so much? I''m just a little human xuanzun. In the eyes of the great emperor, I''m not much different from ants. As for the God of wealth and the communication device, they are all done by the God of wealth. I''m just an errand runner. Even if you leave me here, what''s the use? " But morsang took his hand away from Chu Tianshu''s chest, squeezed his chin gently, and said, "do you know that since the communication device, there is no secret in the world? Since you entered the Middle Earth, my people have been paying close attention to you secretly! " "Although you are xuanzun on the surface, you are the founder of the summoner and the fifth level demon trainer. You even have the giant Vajra ant. It is said that a few days ago, the old fox of the fox clan even gave you his daughter Hu Yingwu to be your fiancee. You are just like the brightest star in the silent night, no matter where you go, Destined to be the most eye-catching people "You say, in front of you, why can''t I be moved?" Chu Tianshu was speechless. He raised his hand, opened morsang''s hand and said, "I can''t imagine that I am so excellent in the eyes of the emperor. Can we stop being naughty and sit down and have a good talk?" "Do you really don''t want to be the son-in-law of the demons? They are the descendants of the devil Morsang said pitifully. "It''s not a matter of God. My wife, as you have seen, I won''t betray her." "How about I send someone to arrest your wife now?" Chu Tianshu frowned and said angrily, "morsang, do you really want to do this?" Morsang stepped back, and his body fell on the bed again. He leaned back slightly and said with a smile, "if I were really heartless, how could I be like Mr. Chu today? The God of wealth has swallowed the distraction of our ancestors. Who do you think we should seek revenge for this "It''s the God of wealth, not me. You have the ability to go to the God of wealth. Forget it, I''m unlucky. Since you don''t want to cooperate with me, let me go. I won''t come again, OK?" "Mr. Chu, do you really refuse my proposal?" Morsang''s face suddenly became much colder. Chu Tianshu felt that the space around his body seemed to be frozen, as hard as ice, and could not move. In the end, he could only sigh, "why bother?" "You have to agree. You have to agree. If you don''t agree, you have to agree. It''s absolutely impossible for me to escape. Tomorrow will be our wedding. In addition, I will send someone to inform Hu Yingwu that her fiance has become my man. I see how she will be noble in front of me in the future!""Do you know Hu Ying dance?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "What do you say? Not only do we know each other, but we have dealt with each other for a long time. We have even had several fights! " Chu Tianshu said in secret: it''s over. This is obviously a struggle between the two women, and their own foreign goods become a vent. But he didn''t understand that there was a long distance between the demons and human beings in the northern land. How did these two people contradict each other? Morsang then said: "I also know that Hu Ying dance should be at the entrance of Kunyuan secret place now. I also know that the channel array has been gradually unsealed, and my demons have already sent people to it!" "You didn''t fight because of Kunyuan secret place, did you?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Three months ago, I was in the secret place of Kunyuan!" Morsang laughed. "I see!" Chu Tianshu was more solemn. In this way, a small secret place of Kunyuan has attracted the attention of many forces. It is no longer limited to the snake people, the Tianyu people, the giant people and the Terran people. Looking back on the woman he saw in Kunyuan''s secret place, Chu Tianshu can already imagine that the desert in the future really has a big play to watch. It''s just that a lot of people are bound to die in this big play. horizon! Fish Maw is white. At this time, morsang suddenly photographed the messenger in his hand. After reading the message, he smiles again: "see? The space array of Kunyuan secret place has been loosened again. The emperor Xuandi can enter it! " "Seriously?" "How could I lie to you? You''re the God of wealth. The messenger sends messages. Don''t you know? " Chu Tianshu frowned. There are so many communication devices in the world, how can he monitor them? Of course, if he really locks a communicator, he can still access all the messages in it. But Chu Tianshu''s face sank, and he finally found the reason why morsang wanted to imprison himself. Originally, morsang knew that he had entered the secret place of Kunyuan. But why does it suddenly appear here? Isn''t this telling morsang that he can enter and leave the secret land freely? It''s totally a trap! He picked up the stone and hit his feet. Without the communication device, morsang would never have known all this so soon. The communication device really makes the world have no secrets. Morsang then said: "I also know that you have entered the secret place of Kunyuan. Although I don''t understand how you came out, I believe that it must be one of the abilities of the God of wealth. Chu Tianshu, join the demons. Otherwise, I will destroy you first and never leave you in the other side of the human race!" "Why? You are a demon. Are you afraid of human beings? " Chu Tianshu asked. "It''s not that you are afraid of human beings. The Terran is just a slave of God. You can''t realize your value now. No matter which clan you fall into in the future, as long as you control you, you can rise quickly. Therefore, it''s best for us to stay in the demon clan!" Chu Tianshu couldn''t laugh or cry. He knew that earlier. Why did he come here? He shook his head: "you are wrong. Now I am not the real me. I am just a part. It''s no use killing me. My master is still in the secret place of Kunyuan, and can enter the God of wealth at any time. I don''t want to be an enemy with you, but if you are really so unfeeling, I will use all my strength to be an enemy with the demons!" Chu Tianshu''s eyes suddenly became solemn. Morsang''s eyes flashed away, and he stared at Chu Tianshu without saying a word. This is a woman with changeable personality, true or false, whose heart is hard to understand Chapter 824 Four eyes are relatively long! Morsang rubbed his delicate forehead: "it''s really a difficult master. You don''t know how much I like you and how much I want to keep you around. The combination of you and me can definitely improve the civilization of the demons in the northern land, and even have the possibility of dominating the world!" "Do you want to control me, so as to control the whole God of wealth?" Chu Tianshu said faintly. "Well, it''s true, but for you, I can really sacrifice myself. As long as you follow me wholeheartedly, you can also become the supreme being when I become the master of the northern land. Isn''t that good?" "Do you think the devil will share the world with the God of wealth?" "Why not? In the future, the demon God will become the Supreme God who will surpass the real God and command all the gods in the whole Kunpeng continent. The God of wealth will control the wealth of the world. There is no conflict between the two. Even... Maybe they can become a family! " "You..." Chu Tian Shu stared. "The real God of wealth is not a little fat man, but a peerless woman, isn''t she?" Chu Tianshu is completely speechless. Nimei, is the demon God actually thinking about his goddess? Think about it, the demon God and the reincarnated Pluto are the same level of existence, and even people are still true gods now. If distraction is swallowed, the existence of goddess can be felt naturally. But he never thought that the devil even dared to marry a goddess. It''s so arrogant! No wonder the world says that one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers unless one male and one female. But Chu Tianshu wanted to scold: Demon God, do you want a face? The goddess has swallowed all your distractions. Maybe next time, she will swallow your true self. How dare you have such an idea? Morsang then said: "as far as I know, it seems that you are the only God of wealth in the whole world. That''s your value. It''s also the will of the demon God to bring you into our demon family. Can''t Mr. Chu pity us demon believers? Do you want to stay with us Chu Tianshu was relieved and began to laugh: "so I don''t have to worry about being killed by you? Since the devil wants to pursue the God of wealth, let him find it by himself "The devil found many places, but found that the only breakthrough is in you, so no matter what, I will not let you go, and will really marry you, even if it''s just a separate body, but also flesh and blood. What''s the difference between me and you? It''s just dawn. Get ready first At the end of his speech, Chu Tianshu found that from around the room, many unknown magic runes suddenly flew out, and all of them penetrated into his body. Next moment! He felt that the power of blood was sealed. Separation is just like a tool, which is completely controlled by morsang. It is equivalent to becoming a living puppet. Unless he abandons his body and immediately escapes his distraction to the God of wealth, there is no possibility of breaking the seal. "Mr. Chu, next you must be honest. There was a magic seal in my room. Now it''s used on you. After getting married, I''ll decide whether to help you break the seal or not according to your performance." Then she got up and went to the gate. When the door opened automatically, she stepped out and heard again: "all the people in the Imperial Palace listen to me. I''m going to have a wedding today. I''ll tell the world immediately. And I''ll send someone to inform the demon palace to ask the emperor to preside over my wedding!" Patta Many maids waiting at the door didn''t even know what they had fallen on the ground. "Oh, by the way, in addition, it''s the will of the devil!" When they heard this, they suddenly woke up. A young maid said anxiously, "female emperor, who is the emperor?" "The Terran genius Chu Tianshu is in the room!" "Ah?" The crowd was surprised again. In the distance, some guards who were responsible for guarding the imperial palace were sweating. When did one more person appear in the palace of the empress? Why don''t you know? "You don''t have to ask any more, go ahead!" Morsang looked cold. "Yes They bowed back, and then SA Ya Zi ran away. The whole palace was in a mess. How can we not be shocked that the queen morsang is going to be married today and is still with a human being?The news spread all over the north land with lightning speed. Morsang, the direct descendant of the demon God, has already activated the protoss blood. His real age is only 19 years old, which is already the peak of the demon empire. Among the young generation of the demons, the best is the goddess that many young demons dream of. Those who propose marriage will soon kick off the threshold of the Lord, but they just don''t agree. What happened today? However, when they learned that this was the will of the devil, they were even more shocked. What''s more, I don''t understand why the illustrious demon God chose a human to be his son-in-law. But since it is the will of the devil, no one dares to object. Even some people who still have a strong desire for morsang dare not think more at this time. ¡­¡­ Beilu magic palace! Located in the middle of a huge lake with a diameter of more than 1000 Li, it is like an island. Red Palace, like a steep mountain, straight into the sky. The tip, even above the clouds. Here, in the era of the lower world of the gods, was originally the place where the demons dealt with official business. But now the demon God has been far away from the world, here is still preserved, and has become the place where the demon sage settled. As the new ruler of Beilu, mofen Tianzheng frowned at the message. It took him a long time to turn around and look at the red sky in the distance through the spotless crystal glass. He said to himself, "what''s the matter, little sister? To make such a great sacrifice for a human being? Is it really the will of the devil? " Outsiders don''t know why morsang can reach the realm of the devil emperor at this age, but he knows very well. Just like the shadow dance, the two girls are reincarnated. Morsang''s predecessor was his sister, the great sage of Moyun. Even in this life, the blood relationship between them is not very far, and they are still the direct descendants of the demon God. If morsang really married Chu Tianshu, wouldn''t he become the eldest brother of human beings? This is what he can''t accept for a while. But he didn''t have the courage to disobey the will of the devil. After a moment''s hesitation, he turned around, picked up the communicator at the desk and opened morsang''s communication number. After connecting, the two sides also chat face to face just like video chat. "Xiao sang, are you sure you want to do this?" Asked the devil. "Well, the will of the devil, we have to finish it!" "Why? What''s good about that human kid? Isn''t he just a broken messenger? You are the great saint reincarnation. You should know that you have only one chance to reincarnate. This body will be your final destination. Is it worth it? " Morsang said with a smile: "thank you for your concern. Getting married is only a means. Naturally, I won''t be so cheap. But only in this way can we make him unable to gain a foothold in human beings and let the woman Hu Yingwu taste the taste of losing her lover!" "You, you have been fighting with Hu Ying dance all your life, and now they are reincarnated. Why is that so?" "Brother, don''t say much. It''s settled. We must abide by the will of the devil." "If you don''t agree, brother, I can intercede with the devil!" "No, the Lord demon has his plan. My brother had better not interfere. Getting married doesn''t mean we will be together. We have to play this play well!" "Oh?" The devil burned the sky to frown: "so say, for elder brother only then complete you?" Morsang nodded. "Then bring that human boy to the magic palace. My brother will personally preside over this wedding for you. I want all the creatures in Beilu, even all the people in the world, to know about your marriage to Chu Tianshu!" "Thank you, brother!" The two sides ended the call. Then, a series of wills came out of the demon palace. Even some of the alien people around also got the invitation from the magic palace, inviting them to the magic palace to attend the wedding banquet of morsang. And the name of human Chu Tianshu was quickly spread all over the world with this event Chapter 825 Chu Tianshu has been paying attention to the seal on his body. He felt as if there were countless filaments of light that penetrated into his body from the outside and connected with his own blood cells. They were so dense and numerous that they could not be cut off at all. The other end of the silk thread was rooted in an array plate in morsang''s hands. It was to imprison his body and nail it to morsang''s side. To put it bluntly, it''s a puppet. Marriage is just a tool. Thinking about what happened to him, Chu Tianshu wanted to smile bitterly. He found that from crossing to now, he seems to have been just a tool. Whether they marry the princess, or are later selected by Hu Xuanji, engaged to Hu Yingwu, or are now forced to marry morsang, they are just pawns in the hands of others. God takes all living beings as chessmen, and all living beings also have their own chessmen by virtue of their accomplishments. However, since he opened up the heart demon world, why not take others as chess? Kunpeng mainland is a huge chessboard. Everyone is a chess player, but they may become a chess player. Everyone is playing a big chess game, depending on who is more capable and becomes the final winner. In order to get demon blood, he came to Beilu. The demon God wanted to pursue the "goddess" and let morsang keep him. Morsang chose to marry himself for the benefit of the demon family, in order to control the communication device, regardless of his reputation, but only for their own interests. not so bad! It''s just a part of your own blood. What if you lose your freedom for a moment? I am still free, and I still have Tianfeng blood. Don''t mention magic mulberry and Chu Tianshu''s big marriage, at this time of Kun yuan secret place, has really lively up. Because the passage was unsealed again, after the Emperor Xuan was allowed to come in, all countries went crazy. Hu Yingwu, Yu Shanjun, snake master and other Xuandi, who were originally guarding the passage, almost without any hesitation, went straight into the secret place of Kun yuan. Kunyuan secret land has a huge attraction for anyone. However, as soon as they leave, the entrance still needs to be guarded. Everyone can see the situation in the past few days, and see the trend of channel gradually unsealed. Therefore, many Xuansheng came one after another. Ye Daozi, the ancestor of the Ye family, and three other human Xuansheng, stand on the south side of the passage. Three Xuansheng of the snake people stand in the east of the entrance, while five Xuansheng of the Tianyu people stand in the north. However, these three parties are all staring at the West. Ten miles away, the space rippled, forming a huge vortex with a diameter of more than 1000 meters. Soon after, a big black hand came out of it. Then, a giant with a height of 100 meters and a whole body made of steel came out of the space passage. one after another! A total of three individuals with a height of 100 meters and 18 giants with a height of tens of meters have appeared one after another. The space passage is also disappearing. "The saint giant has appeared?" Every Xuansheng frowns. These three individuals are more than 100 meters tall, as tall as 30 or 40 story buildings. All of them are Saint class. And the other 18 are all emperor level. It seems that the secret place of Kunyuan is already a must. The giants are ancient gods. They have powerful Protoss blood. At the same level, they can fight two with one. However, now the three parties add up, it''s definitely not easy to provoke, and the great sage is paying attention to it. Therefore, it seems that the giants do not want to fight immediately. The black giant standing in the center said: "everyone, if you don''t want to fight, let my people in. Kunyuan secret place is not for you alone. It''s the image of our giant family!" The three Xuansheng, such as the Terran, frowned. The current situation is not clear. If the so-called Kunyuan secret place is really a giant''s sacred object, does the other party know more secrets? If they control the secret place, don''t their own people have to be in danger? But if you don''t let the giant in, this battle will be inevitable. If we really fight, it will definitely be another disaster. Just as the three sides hesitated, several huge forces suddenly came from the northwest sky.It was also a huge space vortex, the space channel was opened, and a huge object flew out of it. "Demon clan?" In this case, people''s looks were more dignified. These monsters are no smaller than the giants, but after landing, their bodies shrink rapidly and become human. They had already possessed the ability of transforming form, and their accomplishments were above the realm of Emperor Xuan. The leader is five demon saints, three men and two women, who are tiger, leopard, wolf and fox ape, followed by more than 20 demon emperors. Although their bodies have shrunk, their powerful Qi and blood, like mountains of fire, are baking the earth and pressing on the people. The giants look serious as if they are facing the enemy. The demons and the giants are feuds. They are located in the west of Middle Earth. They were quite far away from here, but they arrived one after another. It is obvious that the demon clan should be staring at the giant clan secretly. The leader was a man who was transformed by a white tiger with wings inserted. He was dressed in white Xuan armour. He was tall and bulky, and his eyes seemed to twinkle with wind and thunder. First, he glanced at the crowd, then said with a smile: "everyone, long time no see!" "Hu Chengfeng, I didn''t expect you to come here too!" The black iron giant sneered. Old fellow iron, you have come, can''t I come? And the members of Tianyu clan, should we also let the demon clan in? " Hu Chengfeng looks at some Xuansheng of Tianyu clan. The people of Tianyu nationality have the same dignified look. The first woman with four golden wings on her back was staring at Tiger Chengfeng and said coldly, "it''s rare that you demon saints can work together? All of you are out. Are you not afraid of being attacked by other people? " The red dress female demon, who is a holy fox, chuckles: "yuyunyan, you don''t have to worry about this. Today, our demon clan will enter Kunyuan secret land. If you don''t agree, we don''t mind fighting with you. If it affects your Tianyu Protoss territory, no wonder we do!" "Hum, you can go in. You two can only send ten Xuandi at most!" Yu Yunyan finally took a step back. After seeing each other for a moment, Hu Chengfeng nodded: "yes!" Black iron giant in silence for a moment, also agreed to this request. We all know that we are here for treasure hunting, not for fighting. If there is a real fight between saints, the impact will be too great. What''s more, it''s closest to human and Tianyu, and there are great saints behind them. Especially the Tianyu clan, which is a member of the protoss, the powerful power, even the demon clan, are very afraid. Soon, ten giants and ten demons got into it through the space channel. All saints, however, are still on guard against each other. Ye Daozi looks more and more dignified, because now, the human disadvantage is highlighted. Saint level master, obviously inferior to the other side. The only thing to be thankful for is that nearly 20 Xuan emperors have entered the secret world, including the semi Saint Hu Ying dance, which still has a great advantage in combat power. All of a sudden! The woman who was transformed by the holy fox said with a smile: "do you pay attention to the affairs of the northern land demon clan? It is said that morsang got married today, and the object of marriage was a man named Chu Tianshu! " "Are demons married to humans?" Several people were shocked. They looked at ye Daozi and other three Xuansheng. Ye Daozi''s heart also trembled. As a saint in human beings, he also had some understanding of morsang. It is said that he was reincarnated by a great devil. It''s just that it hasn''t been verified. This kind of person, in the future, almost 100% can become a magic saint, open all the sealed memory. But the name of Chu Tianshu is very familiar to ye Daozi. "It''s not the boy, is it? Isn''t he engaged to Hu Yingwu? What''s more, he has entered the secret place of Kunyuan. Why did he suddenly run to the demon family again? " Ye Daozi''s brow was locked, and he couldn''t understand it. But the woman who was transformed by the holy fox continued: "now, the devil burns the sky is inviting guests to attend the wedding of morsang. If it wasn''t for the delay here, I think I would have gone to join in the fun, but I really didn''t expect that human beings actually took refuge in the demons. Haha... Ye Daozi, are you planning to marry the demons and get the support of the demons? So as to get out of the control of the feather God? " Chapter 826 On hearing this, ye Daozi was furious: "what are you talking about, witch? People who have taken refuge in other races are no longer human beings, but rebellious people! " "Oh? How did I hear that Hu Xuanji just engaged Hu Yingwu and Chu Tianshu the day before yesterday? It seems that the whole mankind has already known about it? " The holy fox laughs. "There are many people with the same name and surname. Now Chu Tianshu and Hu Ying are exploring in the secret place of Kunyuan. How can they suddenly appear in the northern land demon area?" Another human Xuansheng is angry. This man is a white haired and white bearded old man in white. It''s called lonely sword! He is also the ancestor of the Holy Family in the Heavenly Kingdom. He is also in the high level of Xuansheng realm. He is also one of the highest accomplishments among the three saints. "It''s not the best, but maybe it will be revealed tomorrow. My friend of the demon clan said that after the wedding, morsang should come here!" "The demons also want to enter the secret land of Kunyuan?" All sides were surprised. It is said that the demon God is the real God, the highest existence in the world. And the magic machine armour, Xuanqi, is popular throughout the Kunpeng mainland. If they come in, things will get more complicated. What worries all parties most is that if the channel is unsealed again tomorrow and the saint level masters are allowed to enter, will everyone enter or not? Once in, fighting is inevitable. But if you don''t enter, don''t you miss a big chance? In this secret place, in case of the presence of sacred utensils and elixirs, how many of them can resist? Xuansheng of all sides, all of them meditate and communicate in secret. ¡­¡­ In the secret place of Kunyuan! Chu Tianshu has already felt the seriousness of the situation. Although he was still alone at this time, the emperor''s breath and prestige from time to time still made him palpitating. Even with the power of the God of wealth, he had no ability to fight against emperor Zhan Xuan. "It seems that the proposal of the female elder is not wrong. In my current state, it''s hard to find a bargain. Fortunately, I brought Longdi mountain to the God of wealth in advance. Even the medicine Valley may not be able to keep it, but it doesn''t matter now!" Chu Tianshu calls out a communication instrument and directly penetrates into the ground. Where there is a communication device, he can perform his dream at any time. After communicating with Yu Bing for a moment, he found a direction and flew forward alone. At this time, the medicine Valley has ushered in new customers. Hu Yingwu and three Xuandi of Tianhu came here. When the two sides meet, Hu Ying dance''s eyes also fall on Chu Tianshu''s ghost bone. "Why? It''s just a ghost bone? Why is there no demon spirit breath, but human spirit? Do you have the ability to be distracted? " Hu Ying dances with curiosity. Chu Tianshu nodded: "what''s the situation outside now?" "The saints have already sent out. According to this trend, it is estimated that the saints will come in tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Your accomplishments are too low. Don''t think about treasure hunting any more. You''d better go out first!" Hu Ying dances. Bai Fei frowned and said, "holy daughter, is this medicine Valley going to give up?" "What if you don''t give up? Although there are some exotic flowers and plants here, it''s not worth sacrificing our lives for this. We will soon explore the deep part of Kunyuan''s secret place, and we can''t protect you! " Bai Fei and others nodded. But Chu Tianshu said, "I''m going to hang around again. There are nine insects. My safety should be a little guaranteed." "It''s up to you to go or stay. It''s up to you. Let''s go first." Hu Ying dance said, then took the other two Xuandi left. Chu Tianshu hesitated for a moment, distributed several communication devices to Bai Fei and others, and said: "everyone, we''ll see you later. If you have time, you can use this to contact..." Later, he also told you how to use the communicator. Bai Fei and others were surprised. After being familiar with the functions, this is different from Chu Tianshu. They left first. It can also be said that the first group of masters and xuanzuns who came in were either dead or in retreat. When Emperor Xuan took part in it, they had little effect."Yu Bing, you also go to the God of wealth world and practice hard!" Chu Tianshu brings Yu Bing into the world of God of wealth and asks him to keep company with transparent woman Lengyue. After that, he left a few communication devices and hid them in a hidden place. Chu Tianshu and nine insects also opened the space channel to leave the medicine valley. The big array of Medicine Valley is still closed, but if you lose the person who guards the monster and presides over the array, your defense will be greatly reduced. It is estimated that any Emperor Xuan can break it by force. As for what will happen in the future, Chu Tianshu doesn''t want to think about it for the time being, and everything will follow his fate. ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu, flying at a low altitude, suddenly heard a thunder like sound coming from behind. Looking around, a group of giants are coming. Although they did not fly, they could run at a speed that was not slow at all. This scene surprised Chu Tianshu, because the giant''s life was like the waves, and he was like a boat in the sea. "Ten Xuandi? I''ll go... "Chu Tianshu quickly moved away. And the ten giants showed a little curiosity. However, they did not stop and continued to run to the depths of Kunyuan''s secret place. Not long after, Chu Tianshu found a group of demons appeared again, which were also emperor level. "The demon clan is also involved? This is a serious matter! " Chu Tianshu frowned and planned to leave again. In the face of this level of strength, once met, 100% loss of life. However, what happened next surprised him a little. A huge black beast like a lion opens its mouth, as if opening the space channel, and constantly spits out a monster. Among these monsters, the lowest level of cultivation is also the level 4 demon Zun, and there are many level 5 demon emperors and level 6 demon emperors. "This giant beast should have the blood of the beast? Many of the storage bags are made from the stomachs of monsters who have blood vessels. It is said that their stomachs are comparable to a small dimensional space! " Chu Tianshu frowned. In this way, the five forces are the most powerful of the demon clan. After a while, no less than 3000 demons were spit out, of which 30 were in the realm of demon emperor. As soon as they appeared, they roared. Even more, the giant demon turned into a human figure and said, "Hey, hey... Finally came in. I''ll tell you, those silly forks can''t find us at all. In the future, this Kunyuan secret place will be the world of our demon clan!" "Yes, yes, Gaga... I''m going to swallow all the Yuzu, the snake man, the giant and the human beings that day, and then set up a ten thousand demon array at the entrance of the passage, so that no outsiders can come in any more!" A white monkey, who is not tall but has a high-level demon emperor realm, scratched his ears and gills excitedly. "We only have one day to arrange the array in the future. If tomorrow comes, maybe the channel array will be unsealed again, and then all the saints will come in!" "Well, let''s go and kill inside. Eh... There''s a human peeping at us?" As soon as the White Monkey spoke, he jumped up and jumped into the sky like a blink. His eyes were like two sharp swords, and he went straight to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu was surprised. He was invisible at this time. He was surrounded by the dream world space, but the other side actually saw through and came to his own body. "You want to kill me? No way Chu Tianshu''s mind moved and disappeared. The next moment, he was thousands of miles away near the Longdi mountain. Here, he also left a piece of communication device. When the dream world came, he could come and go as he wanted. When the white monkey found that Chu Tianshu disappeared, he was stunned, and his eyes were even more murderous. A black crow, flying to its side, as if in a mockery: "monkey emperor, you actually have a miss? Quack, quack... " "If you croak again, I''ll kill you!" The white monkey said angrily. "Quack... Quack..." "To die!" White Monkey paw out, sealed a hundred miles of space. But the crow''s body began to deform, as if it had turned into a piece of paper, and then it split into countless pieces and spread rapidly around.In a moment, he escaped the attack of the white monkey, and the croak came again. The White Monkey wanted to attack again, and the black demon emperor roared: "roar... All rush in!" Then the demons followed him to kill him in the secret place of Kunyuan Chapter 827 "These monsters are really cunning. It''s estimated that the other forces will suffer!" For the white monkey''s attack, Chu Tianshu is not afraid, but a little excited in his heart. In the world, who dares to face the emperor like himself? However, Chu Tianshu is also very curious, he found that several forces, the direction of the March is not much different. "What is the secret place of Kunyuan? Go and have a look. What if you find the baby again? " Chu Tianshu hesitated a little, and then moved away. About a quarter of an hour later, Chu Tianshu pursued the demon tribe. Here is a stone platform with a diameter of more than 1000 meters. In the middle of the stone platform, there is a square cauldron with a diameter of more than 100 meters. In the huge cauldron, there is a burning fire, and you can still feel its heat dozens of miles apart. Even those demon emperors were forced to stop when they were about 1000 meters away from the giant tripod. Further on, the fur on the demon''s body has a tendency of spontaneous combustion. "Artifact, this is Fang Tianding!" A giant turtle turned into a hunchback old man, eyes golden, mouth startled way. "Is it really Fang Tian Ding? It is said that it can transform decay into magic, and even refine a xiongshan mountain to extract divine iron. It is the most powerful casting artifact in the world! " "Yes, in history, many artifacts were made from the divine iron refined from Fang Tianding!" "It is as famous as Haotian hammer. In ancient times, Kunyuan used Fang Tianding to refine divine iron, and used Haotian hammer to hammer, which made those artifacts for all ethnic groups!" With the discussion of the demon emperors, the demons began to go crazy. However, the heat wave from Fang Tianding made the demons unable to get close at all. "Look at me!" A giant rhinoceros wrapped in heavy armor, stepping forward step by step. "Come on, old rhino!" There are monsters shouting. However, when the giant rhinoceros is close to the kilometer range, the heat wave, like a blade, begins to cut on its armor, and sparks are splashing. Giant rhinoceros is still forward, another hundred meters, its armor has begun to soften, even the rhinoceros horn on its head, are emitting black smoke. If further forward, this emperor level demon rhinoceros is estimated to be engulfed by the fire. Helpless, it can only stop down, and slowly back. Until ten miles away, it took a long breath, its body trembled violently, and its armor fell off quickly. Look at its skin again, it has been scorched. "It''s burning me to death. I can''t do it. Brother tiger, you''d better come!" The giant rhinoceros turned into a human figure and turned into a black faced man with a height of more than two meters. All the demons looked at the tiger Chengfeng. In many demon emperors, tiger Chengfeng''s fighting power is worthy of the first. However, when it comes to defense, the tiger Chengfeng may not be as good as the giant rhinoceros. However, since everyone yells like this, Hu Chengfeng really wants to have a try, otherwise, won''t he be despised by the demons? It''s still in human shape. It has two wings growing out of its back. When its feet touch the ground, it soars up and flies forward rapidly. Three feet away, there is a layer of cyan energy to help him resist the fire wave. It''s a pair of wings, but also the release of the road streamer, like two huge engines, pushing him forward at high speed. One thousand meters... Nine hundred meters... Eight hundred meters He''s starting to slow down. It seems that there is still a strong force of space in the fire wave spread by the square tripod, which blows everything that you want to get close to. But the tiger is still struggling to move forward. The energy shield on his body surface has burst, and the hot heat has burned his wings. The skin on his cheek was charred and blackened, revealing deep white bones. But the tiger did not stop riding the wind. All of a sudden, he raised his head and roared: "roar..." The body size suddenly expanded and turned into a giant beast with a length of 500 meters. On the body surface, it was covered with a layer of bright white armor. Its head has already reached one side of Fang Tianding, and its body is as tall as Fang Tianding. Its claws have been wrapped in energy and explored to Fang Tianding.Unfortunately, after all, still unable to adhere to the body, such as a heavy blow, was swept back by the heat wave. After rolling continuously for a long time, it was ten miles away before it fell down. Such a huge body, but let the group of demons panic up, this if hit, not dead also seriously injured. In a flash, they all scattered. Boom! The body of the white tiger hit the ground heavily. The earth cracked into numerous cracks. The demons are staring at the white tiger in silence. I found that there was no fur on the white tiger''s cheek, only bones were left, and the flesh and blood seemed to have been burnt out. For a long time, the white tiger moved for a while, then slowly waved his paws and stood up. The burned skin and flesh also grow rapidly. But in a moment, it was back to normal. "Oh..." "Roar..." The demons cheered. Hu Chengfeng almost touched Fang Tianding. Although he finally got closer by turning into a demon, they couldn''t help but admire him because they couldn''t do it at all. The white tiger breathes and breathes like black smoke. After a long time, it slowly shrunk, turned into human shape again, and said, "this square tripod is really terrible. I also saw a broken sword that hasn''t been finished in it!" "Broken sword? Is it a demigod The demons were excited again. Hu Chengfeng nodded: "it''s possible. Unfortunately, we can''t get it!" "Yes, if we can''t get close to it, we can''t recognize the LORD by dripping blood. If it doesn''t recognize the Lord, we can''t take it away, ah..." The demons are silent again. For a long time! That fox female coagulates eyebrow way: "don''t know can pass to arrange array, the flame on it gives seal up!" Old tortoise squinted and said, "it''s a good idea. None of us can get close to each other, but we can combine them and set up a seal array to seal the flame of Fang Tianding in the cauldron. In this way, we can get close to each other!" Tiger Chengfeng suddenly flashed cold eyes, turned to the rear, said: "I''m afraid it''s too late!" At this time, the earth has come to a slight tremor. The demons turned to see, one by one tens of meters tall giant, is running here. However, these giants, compared with the giant demons without transformation, seem to be nothing. The giants have arrived. Not far from the giants, there are a group of Tianyu people with wings on their backs, as well as snake people and human beings. Everyone has come here. Five people, each according to one side, look at each other, eyes are alert. However, yushanjun, the leader of the Tianyu clan, grinned: "what a demon clan! It was asked to come in ten, but unexpectedly thousands of them came. Are you going to eat the artifact alone? I''m afraid that even if you get it, you won''t be able to take it away! " Tiger Chengfeng light way: "everyone is just by their ability, have ability, you go up, let this square Tianding recognize Lord?" "That''s right. We just came in. How? Want to fight? Come on, hurt each other, old rhino, I''m not afraid of you! " The rhinoceros roared. Feather mountain gentleman no longer answer, also don''t bother to take care of each other, eyes also fell on the square Tianding. The height of the tripod is 100 meters, and the length and width are also 100 meters. The flame in the tripod, like the sun, makes people unable to look directly at it. The four sides of the giant tripod are carved with fire clouds! A snake lady went up first. There is a water pearl on her head, which is like a sea. Preliminary estimate, it should be a holy instrument. Her body was protected by a water curtain. Unfortunately, when it was close to 300 meters or so, the pearl could not bear it. It almost burst, and the Snake Lady flew back in a hurry. Finally, a high-level Xuandi in the Terran, wearing holy armor, even activated holy power, stepped forward. As a result, he also stayed around 300 meters and was forced to return. Chu Tianshu, hiding behind him, pinched his chin and said to himself, "does this square tripod have something to do with the gravity hammer? Why does the gravity hammer feel like it wants to get closer? " The gravity hammer, which has shrunk to about half a meter, is now in his hands.He even felt that if he threw it casually, the gravity hammer would fall far away into the square tripod Chapter 828 Chu Tianshu doesn''t know why the gravity hammer gives him the feeling of intimacy he wants to get close to, but he knows that he is not qualified to participate in the snatch of Fang Tianding. There are so many great emperors and semi saints. As a small man, they don''t even have a chance to get Fang Tianding. Even, you''d better not use the gravity hammer indiscriminately. If these guys know that the gravity hammer may be an artifact, they will definitely become the target of being chased and killed in the future. Think of here, he will gravity hammer, to the income of the God of wealth, continue to pay attention to the public treasure. With the exploration of the experts of all nationalities, some even used the holy vessels, but none of them could get close to Fang Tianding. If there is an artifact but it is not available, you can imagine your mood. What makes Chu Tianshu curious is that he finds that none of these people has any artifact. In this way, we can see the value of artifact. "Forget it, we''d better go somewhere else. Maybe we can find some other treasures. It''s not a good way to work here!" The demons were the first to lose their breath. Hu Chengfeng hesitated for a moment, and said: "leave two demon emperors here to watch, and the rest of them scatter to look for other treasures!" Chen also roared, "follow me, everyone!" Under the leadership of the two masters, three thousand demon families scattered in all directions, leaving only two demon emperors. The other parties also discussed for a moment, left one or two people behind, and then left here. In a moment, there were less than ten people left. But originally left Hu Ying dance, but directly moved to Chu Tianshu''s side. At this time, Chu Tianshu was in a state of invisibility. When he saw Hu Ying dancing beside him, he was surprised. Hu Yingwu then said: "come out, although there are some ways for you to hide, you can''t escape from my eyes!" Chu Tianshu embarrassed smile, also show body shape, way: "what do you want me to do?" "Don''t do anything, just a little disappointed, you don''t seem to take your life seriously!" "I don''t know why I can''t go out. If it''s OK, you can go and help yourself!" "What? Are you interested in this artifact? " Hu Ying''s eyes show irony. "How many people in the world are indifferent to the artifact?" "Then take your time. If you die here, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Besides, don''t think my mother asked us to get engaged. You are really my fiance. You know how much you are Chu Tianshu felt uncomfortable. Even though he knew he was just a tool, he was looked down upon by his clients. People were angry. Therefore, she said faintly: "don''t worry, saint. I won''t cling to you, let alone the Hu family. I need the protection of the Hu family, and you need me as a shield. We are just asking for what we need!" Hu Yingwu sneered: "it''s good to know. I hope you can live longer!" With that, she took off. Chu Tianshu looked at the people who stayed. He didn''t know any of the two xuanhuang. However, their eyes fell on Chu Tianshu. In their opinion, it should not be ordinary people to talk with Hu Yingwu for such a long time. But after a careful induction, they were disappointed. They found that Chu Tianshu was just a xuanzun. However, a xuanhuang of the Tianhu clan was slightly surprised: "Chu Tianshu?" Another person was also surprised: "you mean, he is the fiance Hu Xuanji chose for Hu Yingwu?" Xuanhuang of the Tianhu clan nodded. "It''s a little interesting. Anyway, we''re all right here. Call that boy over to have a chat!" Xuanhuang of the Tianhu clan frowned and finally called out to Chu Tianshu: "Mr. Chu, since you are here, how about getting closer and having a chat?" They are xuanhuang realm, about ten miles away from fangtianding. Chu Tianshu was thirty miles away. There is a long distance between the two. It''s only because everyone''s mind covers a wide range that they feel very close to each other. Chu Tianshu hesitated a little, but he flew over. Chu Tianshu couldn''t get close to them just by his physical strength. The temperature of the divine stove was too high. Even a grain of dust, if it has a temperature of several billion, can destroy a small planet.Therefore, Chu Tianshu opened the heaven and earth destruction array and formed a protective energy shield on his body surface. But even so, he still felt a little insecure, as if in a steamer. After a little hesitation, he brought out a piece of armor which was inferior to the world, which was much easier. This armor is silver white and comes from Tianji building. When he came to the two xuanhuang, they were also surprised. On that day, the xuanhuang of the fox clan praised: "it''s not bad that he can stand beside us with xuanzun''s realm. It''s something to be proud of with your age. In xiahulin, this is the solitude of the Heavenly Kingdom!" "I''ve met two elders!" Chu Tianshu arched his hand politely. "Don''t be a master. You''re the fiance of the saint. It''s said that you''re still an earl. You''re not inferior to us. We''re equal!" Hu Lin laughs. Chu Tian Shu Leng for a while, feel this person pour also calculate amiable, so also nodded. Lonely an said with a smile: "boy, I have to admire your luck. I can become the fiance of Saint Hu Yingwu. I really envy others!" Chu Tianshu smiles and doesn''t speak. He found that Hu Lin might be polite to himself because of the Tianhu nationality, but he didn''t take himself seriously. However, other people''s accomplishments are there, but the high-level xuanhuang, while Hulin is just the middle level xuanhuang. "By the way, it''s rumored that you created the summoning technique. I wonder if you can show it to us? Let''s also have a look at the summoning technique. How is it? " Lonely and peaceful. "Do you really want to see it?" Chu Tianshu said faintly. "Not bad!" "Well, I''ll let you have a look, but my summoning skill is not stable, and I don''t know what I can summon!" "Do you mean the creatures summoned by summoning can be different?" "Well, everyone will have a calling place, and the creatures in the calling place are not fixed. Of course, this is only for me, but some of them are fixed!" "Well, let''s start. If there is something really magical, Emperor Ben Xuan will take out something good and exchange it with you!" Lonely and peaceful. Chu Tianshu is not polite. Although the space here is distorted by the flame of Fang Tianding, it does not affect him to open the space channel. After a little brewing, he slowly pushed his hands out, and a Taiji Bagua energy body perpendicular to the ground appeared. Space ripples, as if to open the door to another world of space. Immediately after that, a roar came out, and a giant beast emerged from the door of space. This is the fire wolf that Chu Tianshu once called. After the appearance of the fire wolf, the body is also shrinking rapidly, becoming the size of an ordinary wild dog, but on the body, there is fire spilling out. His eyes were cold on Hulin and Lonan. These two people stay Leng for a long time, just reaction come over, can''t help but send out exclamation: "good fierce!" Chu Tianshu was just xuanzun, and he summoned xuanhuang, which is tantamount to upgrading the combat effectiveness to a higher level. The contempt for Chu Tianshu just now has disappeared. This demon emperor alone is enough to make Chu Tianshu equal to them. They are not far from the two demon emperor, see this scene, also Leng for a while. With a little hesitation, he flew quickly. They are also fire demons. One is fire ox, the other is fox. They turn into a man and a woman, and soon fall on Chu Tianshu and others. The fire ox stared at the fire wolf for a long time, then said: "I said wolf cub, you actually betrayed the demon clan and became the Terran pet?" The fire wolf doesn''t care about this. He bares his teeth and glares at the strong man transformed by the fire ox. "Hey, hey, are you really tamed by this smelly boy? Well, now I''ll kill him, and then you''ll return to my demon clan, OK? " During the speech, the body size of the strong man also expanded rapidly and became the shape of a fire ox. This is a giant animal with a height of 10 meters and a length of 20 meters. When the fire wolf saw this, his size also expanded. In a moment, he was not much different from the fire ox. Hu Lin frowned and said angrily, "what? Want to bully us? If you want to fight, I''ll fight with you! "Lonely an also raised his hand, there is fire energy condensed into a small sword, also ready to fight. No matter what he thinks of Chu Tianshu, at this time, everyone can only agree. And the fox see this, also quickly change shape, into a small size, long red fur fox. However, the little fox has three tails, slightly shaking, giving people a dizzy feeling. Its mouth also issued people''s words: "Hey, hey... I''ve been looking at you for a long time, so I''ll solve you first!" At the end of her speech, she took the lead in launching the attack. As soon as the red shadow flashed, it caught Hu Lin with one paw. It and the fire ox, the level is high-level demon emperor, fight, Hu Lin is really inferior. But he also inspired the blood of the body, into a white three tail fox, streamer flash, he appeared in the tens of meters away. Fox followed closely and continued to pursue and kill Chapter 829 Although huohu is one level higher than Hu Lin, Hu Lin has a mysterious weapon in his hand. For a while, it''s hard to tell the winner from the loser. The fire ox was obviously much more powerful. As soon as the hoof of the ox stepped on the ground, the earth rolled like waves. Then there is a huge sea of fire, covering Chu Tianshu, Gu''an and Huolang. Chu Tianshu did not intend to participate in the battle, but jumped on the body of the fire wolf. The border between the two sides was mutually reinforcing and continued to retrogress without being harmed. Lonely an is a high-level xuanhuang. Naturally, he is not afraid of the fire ox. the small fire sword that has been used for a long time suddenly grows and turns into a huge sword. He aims at the fire ox and cuts it down. The majestic sword Qi tears the sea of fire created by the fire ox, which is close to the head of the fire ox. There is no Xuan ware on the fire ox, but its pair of horns are comparable to the heaven level Xuan ware. He turned his head and resisted the blow with the help of the horns. For the fire bull, this seemingly random collision made lonely an almost unable to hold the sword, leaning back and even retreating a few steps. It has to be said that in terms of strength, the demon clan has a great advantage. Next, Lonan did not dare to fight with the bull. Instead, with the help of speed, he launched surprise attacks around the bull. In this way, on the contrary, there is nothing wrong with Chu Tianshu. Other people gathered one after another to see this. A man of the snake people said first, "come on, Terran! Come on, cut off the old cow!" After that, he cheered up for the demon family: "old cow, don''t mention it. Kill this human boy!" A xuanhuang of the Tianyu clan also said, "human beings, don''t let me down. We must catch the fire fox. Our emperor can produce ten thousand demon crystals to buy it as a demon pet..." However, the only giant at the level of Emperor Xuan showed contempt in his eyes, scanning the crowd back and forth. He sneered in his heart and said, "fight. When you are both defeated, the local people will catch you all. Only in this way can it be more convenient for our giant family to get Fang Tianding!" However, he did not know that Chu Tianshu was also secretly watching him. Only ten emperors came to the giant family this time, so they left them here. He is also the only one who makes Chu Tianshu feel threatened. As for the others, Chu Tianshu didn''t care much. He is also thinking about how to solve or drive away these people, so that he can try to get close to Fang Tianding with the help of gravity hammer. Riding on the fire wolf, Chu Tianshu makes a sneak attack around fox from time to time, which can also make Hu Lin take a breath. However, it also angered the foxes. A pair of cold eyes, staring at Chu Tianshu, the body also released a huge sea of fire, condensed into the virtual shadow of fox, body shape a flash, in front of the fire wolf. The Giant Claw aims at Chu Tianshu and pats it. "So fast!" Chu Tianshu was surprised and moved to several hundred meters away with the help of the technique of dream world coming. With one paw, foxes beat the air. It''s also confusing. It found that in the face of Chu Tianshu, who is proficient in blinking, there is really no particularly good way. "Cunning human, don''t let me catch you, or I will drink your blood and bite your bones!" The fire fox four limbs point ground, and pours to Hu Lin in the past. But it just moved, Chu Tianshu arrived again, and moved directly in front of it. In a rage, the fox raises its claws and attacks the fire wolf and Chu Tianshu. However, this time Chu Tianshu and the fire wolf failed to escape and were hit by a paw. Bang! Their bodies were smashed and turned into blood. This scene, on the contrary, is to make some hesitation. But as soon as it was distracted, Hu Lin''s attack arrived. In the white fox state, it spread out many sharp blade like light blades in its claws, cutting at the neck of the fox. Poof Fox fell to the ground, the fur of the neck was torn, blood flow. However, he didn''t die. The wound healed quickly. Instead of increasing, his body shrank. He pressed his limbs on the ground and turned into a shadow again, hitting the white fox that Hu Lin had changed into. But as like as two peas of a Firefox, the white fox appeared on the top of it and pointed at the wound on its neck and cut off a white blade.In this way, also let the fox depressed, for a time, also don''t know which is true, which is false. However, it is clear that the white fox above is more threatening. The three long tails of fox suddenly extend and break the light blade. But before it attacked the white fox above, the white fox disappeared. "Not good." Fox was shocked. Quickly turned to another white fox. The white fox''s attack has arrived, only a flash of light and shadow, the fox''s waist has been hit by a light blade. Bone is visible deep in the wound! It was forced to roll several times before it stopped. "Can you split up?" It took a long time for fox to get up and glare at the white fox that Hu Lin had transformed. Unfortunately, Hu Lin was also a little confused about who made that white fox. And Chu Tianshu''s "death" made him very depressed. But no matter what, this fox has been seriously damaged. It''s not enough to be afraid. It''s better to kill it first. But what he didn''t expect was that when he intended to launch an attack, fox turned around and ran, turned into a line of fire, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Hu Lin was stunned for a long time before he focused on huoniu. However, the giant suddenly shot. A big hand, covering an area of 1000 meters, came down from the sky, covering not only Hu Lin, but also huoniu and lonely an in the fight. "Ah..." Hu Lin exclaimed. This is a blow of Emperor Xuan''s level. Under one palm, it''s hard to move even Emperor Xuan. What makes Chu Tianshu depressed is that he himself is also covered by this powerful hand. He has just been knocked out, and another white fox suddenly appears, which is his illusion. But in the hands of the emperor, his magic was also disintegrated and forced to show his figure. "This is a giant spirit palm that can be compared to the top level xuanshu of heaven?" Facing the giant''s palm, not only Chu Tianshu and others were shocked, but also some onlookers were shocked. Who could have thought that this silent guy actually broke out with all his strength? "It''s over!" The Tianyu people were stunned. Space has been frozen in general, making Chu Tianshu has been unable to blink. However, Chu Tianshu''s side suddenly appeared a golden light at this time. Then a huge golden flower appeared, and the petals closed, protecting Chu Tianshu. In the fight, huoniu and Lonan have already felt the crisis of life. They are all high-level xuanhuang. They can still get rid of the shackles under the desperate struggle, but they are still very difficult to escape. The fire bull roars, its body expands rapidly, its horns face up to the sky, and its mouth spits fire. Solitude an holds a long sword in his hand. The awn of the sword expands to several hundred meters and cuts away at the big handprint. Boom! Energy palm, finally falling. He easily smashed the sword, flattened the bull and hit the earth heavily. The ground sank hundreds of meters in an instant. The huge shock made xuanhuang, who was watching all around, almost died. Only feel the blood rolling, bones seem to be broken. He vomited blood one after another. There''s not much combat power left Chapter 830 The dust and smoke of the land covered by the palmprint have not been dispersed for a long time. However, a golden light was released from the pit. A golden flower, suspended intact. As for the others, they had turned into a pool of blood. Lonely an and Hu Lin, as well as the cow demon, had already died. With the golden light introverted and the petals blooming, Chu Tianshu''s figure is revealed from inside. Seeing this, the giant in the distance immediately frowned: "didn''t he die?" Chu Tianshu sneered: "if you die, I can''t either!" At the end of the speech, the Golden Flower took him to the sky and floated in the sky for hundreds of meters. The golden flower turns into streamer and becomes fragrant. It turned out that at the critical moment, Xiangxiang actually made a breakthrough, from the half step Emperor Xuan to the level of Emperor Xuan. In addition to her own has been in the edge of breakthrough, nature is also the credit of the emperor elixir. Looking at the fragrance, the murderous giants suddenly show their surprise, and their eyes seem to be more gentle. Xiangxiang was angry, staring at the giant and said, "how dare you beat me Baba? See if I don''t teach you a good lesson! " At the end of the speech, her body suddenly disappeared. Directly in front of the giant, there are energy flowers around the body, petals blooming, seemingly touching the giant''s body gently. However, there was a loud noise. If a giant more than 100 meters tall is hit hard, his body will fall away. However, his mouth is shouting: "wait, wait, I surrender!" "Hum, if you hit my father, you won''t give up!" Xiangxiang left and right, every seemingly gentle blow, will send out deafening sound. It also shocked the people around. "Emperor Xuan? No... it''s an ancient elf? Oh, my God, didn''t the ancient elves have been extinct in the Dragon Phoenix war? How could it suddenly appear again? " The emperor xuanhuang of Tianyu was shocked. "Yes, she actually called Chu Tianshu Baba. Is Chu Tianshu also a member of the elf family?" "Bullshit, Chu Tianshu is a human. How can he be an elf?" "Elves, I saw elves. How beautiful..." "If only I could have such an elf?" "They are Xuandi''s level. We''d better run, or we''ll be hurt again!" The other three xuanhuang retreated one after another, and in the blink of an eye, they escaped hundreds of miles. Strange is that the giant in the face of Xiangxiang''s attack, but did not fight back, has been passively beaten. His body was scarred and his mouth was bleeding, but he didn''t attack Xiangxiang. Chu Tianshu himself was also confused. At this time, the giant begged for mercy again: "I surrender!" Boom! "No more fighting, no more fighting!" Bang! "Little ancestor, I really surrender, I kneel down for you, can''t I?" Bang! Another head-on blow. The giant, who was going to kneel down, fell on his back and his nose was crooked. Xiangxiang seems to be tired, hands akimbo, panting, staring, said: "why don''t you fight back?" It took the giant a long time to get up and kneel down on the ground, but he said with a smile, "you are the little ancestor of our giant family. How can I give my hand to the ancestor?" "What do you mean? Who are your ancestors "You are, our giant clan is enlightened by your spirit clan, and then we open our wisdom and become a member of the Protoss. Our ancestors of giant clan have long passed down their precepts. The giant clan will never be enemies with the spirit clan. You are the most kind, clean and pure life in the world!" The giant returned. When she said that, Xiangxiang was embarrassed and turned to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu also flew over and let Xiangxiang sit on his shoulder. The giant looked at Chu Tianshu, but he was full of hatred again. He gritted his teeth and said, "cunning human, you are deceiving the spirit. Our giant family will kill you... Ah..." Before he had finished his words, Xiangxiang just slapped it in the air, and it was smoking on his mouth.He knocked the giant to the ground again. "If you scold my father again, I will destroy you!" Xiangxiang was very angry. The giant covered his face and looked at Xiangxiang''s eyes. He dodged and was afraid, just like a receiver. He didn''t dare to move any more. Chu Tianshu said, "what do you mean by what you said just now?" In the giant''s eyes, there was anger again. However, after seeing Xiang Xiang, he finally suppressed the anger and said, "human, I advise you to release this elf immediately and give her to me. We giant need her!" "I won''t go with you. If you dare to threaten me Baba, I''ll beat you!" Xiangxiang said angrily. The giant was helpless and hesitated for a long time. Then he said, "the relationship between human beings, giants and elves is by no means what you can imagine. However, since the elves don''t let me kill you, I won''t embarrass you!" After that, he stood up again, looked at those xuanhuang who were still watching in the distance, and said, "little ancestor, I''ll kill those xuanhuang, lest they spread the news of your life. We giants will always be your guardians, and I will also send messages to other people, so that they can rush to protect you as soon as possible, As long as you can leave this secret place safely, it''s worth the price we giants pay! " After that, a hundred miles apart, he hit it with one punch. Energy fist seal seems to be able to ignore the barrier of space distance and hit a Tianyu. With a loud noise, the name of the xuanhuang of Tianyu clan was directly exploded. There are also five xuanhuang, see this scene, scared out of their wits, and then want to escape, it is too late. The giant hit another five fists in a row and wiped them out in the blink of an eye. Chu Tianshu was frightened by the giant''s fierce play. The great emperor deserves to be the great emperor. It''s as easy to kill xuanhuang as to blow his breath. Moreover, the great emperor of the giant clan seems to be more terrifying than the Xuandi in the human race. In the absence of high-level Xuanqi, the Xuandi of human beings can never be the opponent of the great emperor of the giant family. After finishing everything, the giant said: "little ancestor, you wait here, my people will arrive soon!" Xiangxiang frowned and said, "I won''t go with you. I''m Baba''s daughter. I can only stay with Baba in the future!" "Little ancestor, you listen to me, I won''t cheat you, except us, you can''t believe anyone, they are all evil things, just want to eat you!" The giant said with concern. His words, but also let Chu Tianshu some agree, and, from the giant''s performance, this guy seems to Xiangxiang, really not hostile, but a kind of love from the heart. So, he asked again: "big man, I think nothing happened before. I can''t kill you, but Xiangxiang can''t go with you now. Don''t force us. In addition, I won''t let others know Xiangxiang''s existence easily!" Looking at Chu Tianshu''s solemn eyes, the giant frowned for a moment, then nodded: "human, you''d better take good care of your little ancestors, otherwise, our giant family will chase you to the end of time, even if we exterminate human beings, we will not hesitate!" The giant stood up, looked at Xiangxiang, bowed deeply, then turned and ran away. Looking at his back, Chu Tianshu fell into meditation, thinking about the relationship between the giants and the elves Chapter 831 "Baba, what''s that?" Chu Xiang put his eyes on Fang Tianding. "It''s an artifact. It''s a pity that we can''t get it, but I''m going to have a try. Come to Dad''s arms first, so that no one will see it!" "Well!" Chu Xiang got into Chu Tianshu''s chest and only showed his small head. His eyes were staring at Fang Tianding curiously. Chu Tianshu took out the gravity hammer and got closer. The feeling of wanting to get closer just now appeared again. As if, the gravity hammer is a huge magnet, and the square tripod is an iron, and the two attract each other. This attraction can greatly counteract the repulsive force of the flame energy. Now, Chu Tianshu''s only worry is whether he can withstand the high temperature. "No matter what, try as soon as possible. Those great emperors may come at any time!" Chu Tianshu directly stimulated the 100 times gravity of the gravity hammer, and the strong suction came instantly, dragging him almost off the ground and flying to Fang Tianding. Fang Tianding also trembled violently, as if cheering and greeting his old friend. The two sides are getting closer and closer. But Chu Tianshu also felt that the temperature was getting higher and higher. Fortunately, there was fragrance. He quickly released a golden energy and turned it into a golden flower to wrap her and Chu Tianshu together. From a distance, a sledgehammer drags a golden flower, and in the blink of an eye, it hits Fang Tianding. When! Such as the sound of Hongzhong and Dalu. The sound waves spread out, and all the creatures in Kunyuan secret place felt their souls tremble violently. Even Emperor Xuan, who was at the top of the mountain, couldn''t help feeling dizzy. "What''s the matter?" Hu Ying dance, who is looking for other treasures, has a secret voice in her heart, and looks especially dignified. "Is this voice from Fang Tianding?" The tiger Chengfeng of demon clan also focuses on the direction of Fang Tianding. The semi saint of the Tianyu clan rubs his dizzy head, and so it is. After a short period of dizziness, the leader of the snake people, snake Lao, swept the void with his long tail, and the sound disappeared. Then came the sound explosion. At the moment before them, the giants had already let go of their feet and rushed to Fang Tianding. Chu Tianshu almost fainted. Had it not been for the strange energy coming from the golden flower, he would have been unable to persist. Through the layers of defense of Jinhua, Chu Tianshu can sense the heat and danger of the outside world. Thanks to Jinhua, otherwise, he would have been burned into ashes by the hot air even if he didn''t faint. At this time, the gravity hammer has been expanded to 100 meters. Except the handle, the hammer head is the same size as Fang Tianding. The two are close together. The body of the gravity hammer also helped Chu Tianshu and Xiang Xiang resist most of the flames from the square tripod. After waiting for a moment, Chu Tianshu felt that he was ok, and he was a little relieved. He looked at Chu Xiang and said, "Xiang Xiang, are you ok?" Chu Xiang shook his head, but showed excited color: "just a little dizzy, but now I feel very good, this hot flame, is the energy I need!" Chu Tianshu was a little stunned, and suddenly realized that the essence of fragrance is the golden flower of the sun, which can compete with the blood of God and strengthen itself by absorbing the power of the sun. Although the fire in this square tripod is hot, it is the energy that Xiangxiang needs. Through careful observation, he can also find that although he protected his golden flower and blocked most of the flames, there were still a lot of heat waves absorbed by the golden flower and then spread into the fragrant body. If this situation can be suppressed for a long time, Xiang Xiang''s cultivation can definitely be improved quickly. Unfortunately, Chu Tianshu worried that others might not give him so much time. "Ah, how can we take Fang Tianding?" Chu Tianshu was a little depressed. He can''t leave the protection of Jinhua yet. Once out, his big dream space can''t protect him. As for the blood to recognize the Lord, it is even more ghost pull, not wait to force the blood essence, has been burned to ashes by the fire. Now! Chu Tianshu felt that the sky suddenly darkened a lot.It seems that there is a layer of energy shield around him, about ten miles around, which cuts off his eyes and his external perception. "What''s going on?" Chu Tianshu was confused. Xiangxiang also felt a little nervous and said in surprise: "Baba... I feel that there is a strong force to imprison us. I can''t feel the situation outside. Isn''t there a saint coming in?" Do not know why, Chu Tianshu''s mind, but came up with the woman who had seen. He could even sense that the woman was nearby, and the breath was very similar. "Is it the elder who helped me stop outsiders?" Chu Tianshu said in secret. "Baba... Shall we run away?" Xiangxiang asked again. "Don''t worry about that. You can absorb the energy in this square tripod. Since the flame can burn for so many years without going out, it''s estimated that even if it''s not divine fire, it''s not much different. It''s good for you to absorb it into your body!" "Well, I also feel that this is absolutely divine fire, and it can even make the fire attribute energy in my body evolve. If I refine this divine fire, even if I''m a saint, I''m not afraid of it!" Xiangxiang returns. "Well, there''s no danger at the moment anyway. You''re good at practice!" Xiangxiang nodded again, then came out of Chu Tianshu''s arms and suspended on his head. The golden flower blooms slowly, and the hot flame continuously pours into the fragrant body through the dilution of golden flower. To tell the truth, Chu Tianshu envies his daughter and is proud in his heart. He can see that although Xiangxiang is a flower, it also has the characteristics of metallicity and fire. She is not so soft as she appears, but she is very powerful. Although she has no blood, her essence of life is better than any blood. In the future, she will grow to a state that Chu Tianshu can''t imagine. If Xiang Xiang can really refine and absorb the flame in Fang Tianding, then Chu Tianshu may have a chance to try to identify the owner of Fang Tianding by dripping blood. He looked up at the sky and said to himself, "master, I don''t know if you are protecting us. Thank you!" He made a deep bow. The woman in red, standing in the high airspace, showed a faint smile and no words. After taking a look at Chu Tianshu, she focused on the energy mask. At this time, the great emperors of all ethnic groups had gathered again. However, when I saw it here, I was immediately dumbfounded. Fang Tianding is gone. In their sight, the environment in front of them also changed greatly. Even the huge stone platform where Fang Tianding was placed disappeared. This also made many great emperors confused and felt that they were looking for the wrong place. Can turn around a circle, according to the surrounding terrain judgment, square Tianding and stone platform, should be in this position. But they can''t see it, they can''t touch it. Hu Yingwu frowned and suddenly said, "I don''t know which sage is coming? Can you come out and see me? " After hearing this, the rest of the people were surprised. Did a saint really sneak in? Has the entrance of the passage been released again? But why didn''t the sage of his own race appear? With all sorts of doubts, the people waited for a long time, but they did not hear any reply. Everyone was relieved again. Snake old curled his mouth: "I said Hu Ying dance, don''t frighten yourself. If there is a saint coming in, it''s absolutely impossible to have only one. The saints of all ethnic groups will arrive 100%!" "Yes, I''m the sage of Tianyu, but I''m also outside the passage!" The feather mountain gentleman also nodded. The ten giants looked at each other and said nothing. However, they are also communicating in secret, questioning the giant who was beaten away by Xiangxiang what happened. But the giant didn''t know. He just swore that he had seen the little ancestor of the spirit. Maybe this illusion was created by the little ancestor. Such a statement, on the contrary, reassures the rest of the giants. Instead of letting others take away the artifact, it''s better to let the little ancestor get it, so everyone is at ease Chapter 832 The carefree expressions of the giants soon attracted the attention of other parties. It seems that until now, they found that xuanhuang, who had stayed to watch fangtianding, was missing or dead. Once again, he thought that the only emperor giant left behind was still alive, and he was furious. Yu Shanjun was the first to be furious and gritted his teeth: "giant, did you kill our people?" Taking advantage of the wind, the tiger of the demon clan roared and turned into a hundred meter long white tiger with inserted wings. He walked step by step to the giant clan and said, "what''s the matter with that?" On the other side, there were leopards, wolves, foxes and many other demon emperors, which spread and surrounded the ten giants. Hu Ying dance of Terran and snake elder of snake people are also ready to attack. This scene makes ten giants nervous. Although they were powerful, they knew that they could not stand the attack of dozens of emperors. But up to now, it is no longer up to them to quibble. Because the remaining people of other parties were killed by giants. The scattered Palmprint and the blood in the pit are the best proof. The first hundred meter giant with bronze skin clenched his fists and hummed: "do you want to win more than you want? I''m not afraid of you. If I have the ability, I''ll fight! " At the end of the speech, his skin actually released the light of bronze color, metal texture, more and more intense. And his breath, also a leap from high-level emperor, promoted to half step Xuansheng level. The other nine giants were also shining on their bodies. They were powerful, and they also rose quickly. In a moment, they reached the semi Saint level. All of a sudden, it is equivalent to ten and a half saints. They stand side by side, as if they are shrouded in an energy giant with a height of 1000 meters. It has already possessed the unique image of a true saint. "Colossus?" Such a scene surprised the emperors of all ethnic groups who had planned to fight them. Although among them, there are several semi Saint level masters, such as Hu Ying dance, such as snake old, such as Yu Shanjun, such as the tiger Chengfeng. However, they did not reach the saint level after all. Saints and semi saints are equivalent to the gap between the great Xuanshi and the great master. There is a difference between every big level. Even if there are a group of demons to help, but really fight, it will definitely cause heavy casualties. No one can afford that kind of loss. Especially if the whereabouts of Fang Tianding have not been made clear. In this way, the two sides were deadlocked. In the end, ye Xuan, who was in the realm of high-level Xuandi, voiced to Hu Yingwu: "saint, why don''t we take a step back first? Our human power is the weakest. Even if Fang Tianding appears, we won''t be able to get it. Maybe it won''t be long before the saints can come in, and then it''s not too late to make a decision!" Hu Ying dance hesitated for a moment, and gradually gained momentum. There is also a puzzle in her heart, which is where Chu Tianshu has gone. Was he also killed by the giant? Seeing that Hu Yingwu had a plan to give up, snake Lao began to sneer: "what? So humans are shrinking? What a coward Hu Yingwu said with a sneer: "there is a God behind the giant. Now that he has received the divine power, how can we not be afraid? However, I heard that the snake people seem to have gods, so why don''t you take the divine power and fight with them first "Hey, hey... No wonder people all say that you mean people want to take advantage of it? Others don''t know your origin, don''t I know? Even if you are only a semi saint, if you really work hard, you will not be able to exert the fighting power of a saint! " Hu Shadow Dance hands negative, not salty way: "you are stronger than me, you go first!" "Hum!" The old snake finally couldn''t help it. Her head extended rapidly and her body expanded rapidly. In the blink of an eye, she turned into a black Python hundreds of meters long. On the surface of the python, there is also a layer of earth Brown energy, in which there is a little bit of gold dust, flying sand and rocks, making people unable to open their eyes. "It''s possessed by divine power. It''s promoted from semi holy level to holy level. It''s also assisted by holy instruments. It''s really hidden!" Hu Yingwu turned his mouth.Python looked down at her, spit out gold dust, in the dust, rushed to the giants. Ten giants, who are connected by heart and blood, infuse the noumenon energy into the holy image. It also makes the holy image more lifelike, just like the bronze casting, a black iron sledgehammer also emerges, which is swung by the holy image and smashed at the python. Bang With the terrible energy of sound waves scattered, the space has been distorted and rippled. The original flat ground has been broken into powder and turned into a yellow sand like scene. Some of the demons who are closest to them can''t bear it and fly away one after another. Some of them had lower accomplishments, which directly turned into blood fog. Python was forced back a little, and then quickly around the giants to fight. This is equivalent to a real saint level battle. Ordinary emperors can''t participate in it at all. On the contrary, we have to escape to further areas, so as not to be affected. Only a small number of semi saints, or those who have received divine power and have reached the level of semi saints, can watch the battle at close range. Yu Shanjun''s momentum is also gradually rising, behind the energy wings, has become four wings, releasing a golden light. After all, he also received the divine power, and promoted the combat power to half level, reaching the level of primary Xuansheng. The wings trembled slightly, the space vibrated, and his figure turned into a golden streamer, hitting the image of the giant spirit at a speed hard for the naked eye to check. Boom! With a deafening sound, the Colossus retreated several steps, and the terrible shock wave swept around for hundreds of miles, destroying everything. However, the streamer did not stop, but constantly changed its position. Even if the ordinary emperor used the divine idea, he could not capture his attack trajectory. The tiger squints in the wind. Behind the white tiger, it grows a pair of wings. His fighting power also reaches the level of demon saint. A tiger roars out, and he also pours at the giants. In this way, only the Terran side is left to fight. Under the leadership of Hu Ying dance, everyone retreated thousands of miles away. Chu Tianshu and Xiangxiang, who are protected, have no idea what is going on outside. With the passage of time, Chu Tianshu can clearly feel that the heat of the flame in the square tripod is continuously decreasing. Xiangxiang''s cultivation is improving rapidly. Gradually, she controlled the golden flower, left Chu Tianshu, suspended on the side of the square, and then turned it around, like a large bowl that had been buckled up, and covered Fang Tianding. At the same moment, Chu Tianshu also felt the heat and disappeared. Fresh all over! He stared at the golden flower in shock and sighed: "the fragrance is really powerful. It''s really refining the magic fire in Fang Tianding!" He held the handle of the hammer, controlled the gravity hammer, began to shrink, and also released a hundred times the gravity. Put the gravity hammer away again. Fang Tianding was still standing in place. Chu Tianshu floats up and approaches Fang Tianding. He raises his hand to touch the fire cloud pattern on Fang Tianding. But before he touched it, he felt the burning sensation coming again. His fingers felt like they were going to be burnt. He was so scared that he quickly drew back his hands. After a moment''s hesitation, he forced a drop of blood essence to drop on Fang Tianding. But the blood essence also failed to get close to Fang Tianding and evaporated in the heat. "I''ll go. What can I do? Do you still need to wait for the fragrance to completely refine and absorb the flame inside? Waiting for it to cool? " Chu Tianshu said in secret. At present, there is no other choice but to wait. Simply, he sat down and began to absorb some of the heat from Fang Tianding to strengthen his own Tianfeng blood. After all, Tianfeng''s blood is also fire attribute. Although he has no ability to directly refine Shenhuo, there is no problem with some afterheat. In this way, one person, one flower and one cauldron will completely calm down. The battle of the outside world is still going on! The area of ten thousand li has been blasted, and there are big pits and deserts everywhere. This also makes the python more excited, because this environment is more suitable for it.With more fighting, the giants have gradually lost support, retreated while fighting, and gradually moved away Chapter 833 After all, the giants were outnumbered and began to retreat to the distance. However, the other parties want to solve the giants, but they can''t do it for a moment. The combat effectiveness of Saint level is not to be destroyed. They gradually away, but Hu Yingwu smile, she step out, came to cover the huge energy cover of Fang Tianding. Outsiders can''t see clearly, but she can see a vague shadow. After all, she is the reincarnation of the great sage. Even if the memory of the previous life has not been completely restored, it is more powerful than other guys who can reach the saint level with the help of divine power. She said again, "Sir, may I see you?" Standing in the air, the woman''s eyes are also staring at Hu Ying dance, because in Hu Ying dance, she feels a familiar breath. This breath also reminds her of her memories, and her eyes twinkle with complicated eyes. In the heart secretly way: "originally is you..." She still remembers the war twenty years ago. "Unexpectedly, you were not seriously injured at all. Instead, you were forced to give up your physical body and reincarnate... Besides, you also made love with my son Qingsi. If my son can become a saint and a God in the future, what should you do? Do you want to repent or call me mother Yu Tianji''s cheek has a little funny complex smile. She is indeed Yu Tianji, but she is not Yu Tianji in Chu Yanhong''s eyes. Therefore, Chu Tianshu naturally could not recognize his mother from the portrait Chu Yanhong gave him. However, Yu Tianji soon showed her worry again. Because the blood seal technique in Chu Tianshu''s body was planted by this woman in her previous life. She can''t feel it now, which doesn''t mean that she still can''t feel it after recovering all her memory and strength. With this woman''s temperament, I''m afraid Chu Tianshu will not be easily let go. "However, the situation in my son''s body seems to have changed again. Even if I use mother and son''s mental skills, it''s hard to detect the difference in his blood. Even in the peak period, your fox shadow is just the same as me now. It''s not sure whether I can sense it!" YuTianJi fell into meditation again. But Hu Yingwu didn''t know what YuTianJi thought, so she still said, "do you think you can swallow fangtianding alone? Then you are very wrong. If you could take it away, it would have been successful for a long time. There is no need to use this method to cover the eyes of outsiders. I can guarantee that the saints from the outside world will enter the Kunyuan secret place before tomorrow. What should you do then? " Unfortunately, her words, still no echo. YuTianJi doesn''t pay any attention to her at all. In her present state, it''s obviously impossible to find YuTianJi. In desperation, she had to stop talking and meditate. ¡­¡­ Beilu magic palace! Chu Tianshu and morsang walked into the hall side by side. Many great emperors, magic saints, and other clan experts gathered together, and their eyes also fell on the two new people. Originally charming and moving, morsang is more enchanting today. Wearing a red dress, she is like a red rose in full bloom. Chu Tianshu, however, was dressed in a spotless white robe, with her hair tied and a crown on her head. Accompanied by the boy and girl, they knelt down in the middle of the hall. After nine kowtows, an invisible force came out of the statue and tied their long hair together. As if The two people''s long hair is long together. No more of each other. Chu Tianshu also has a strange feeling, as if, through his hair, he and morsang have become one, and their blood seems to have some connection. When he got up, he felt his forehead burning, as if it had been burned. Then a flame like inscription appeared. See morsang again, the same is true. "The contract of the demon God has been completed. I hope you two can live and die together and never betray each other." While talking, an old woman with red hair on one side of the statue came up with a bowl of blood like liquid in her hand, dipped it with her fingers and sprinkled it on them.Later, he recited some old magic sayings that Chu Tianshu didn''t understand, and the guests cheered together. In the end, the old woman put Chu Tianshu''s and morsang''s long hair together in the liquid in the bowl. The naked eye can see that the hair of both sides gradually separated. But Chu Tianshu felt that if there were no implications, they were still connected with each other. It''s weird. It''s indescribable. He thought that getting married was just a way of deceiving the world, but he never thought that there would be such a strong sense of ceremony, and there was a constant connection between them. This also made him look at morsang unexpectedly. Morsang''s look was calm from beginning to end. Also let Chu Tianshu more unable to see what kind of mood she is. As they enter the bridal chamber together, the guests are also scattered, and Chu Tianshu lies on the couch a little tired. Morsang, still dressed in red, sat opposite Chu Tianshu, poured his own drink and asked, "how do you feel?" "A puppet, what''s the good feeling?" Chu Tianshu said faintly. "Well, now, are you still indifferent to me? You and I have already made a life and death together, so don''t think about it any more, just take it as fate''s fault! " Morsang raised his neck and drank another glass of wine. Chu Tianshu saw this, also sat up, magic mulberry pursed a smile, to Chu Tianshu poured a cup. Chu Tianshu picked up the wine cup and wanted to drink it, but he stopped and said, "our human marriage ceremony is different from that of your demons. When we enter the bridal chamber, we should have a drink first!" "Oh? Can you teach me how to do it? " "Just put your arm around your arm..." Chu Tianshu grabs morsang''s arm, and they make a toast. Morsang learns from Chu Tianshu, and they drink it all. "Not bad wine!" Chu Tianshu feels that the wine of the demon clan is hotter than the best wine of mankind. After entering the abdomen, it can invade the bone marrow, which has the effect of enhancing the power of human blood. "It''s magic wine. It''s made according to the wine making method handed down by the magic God. If you drink this wine often, you can become a member of the magic family!" Morsang said with a smile. Chu Tianshu almost spurted it out, but he finally held back and said, "now your goal has been achieved. Can you let me go back?" Morsang looked at Chu Tianshu: "do you really have no idea about me? Today is our wedding night. If you miss it, even if you want to, I''m afraid you won''t have that chance! " Chu Tianshu looked up and down at the magic mulberry and kept nodding his head: "it''s really beautiful. Unfortunately, I don''t have a blessing to live with..." "I wish I knew. Now that we are married, I can tell you something. In fact, I am a great saint reincarnated. I am a few months younger than you, When we were in the chaotic islands before, those emperors should have known my true identity because they were afraid of me! " "The reincarnation of the great sage?" Chu Tianshu was shocked. Morsang then said, "Hu Ying dance is also the reincarnation of the great sage!" When Chutian Shudun frowned: "how do you know?" "I killed her, and so did I!" Morsang spoke again. "When did it happen?" "It''s almost 20 years. At that time, we had a fight near Heishishan. At that time, she was not called Hu Yingwu, but called Hu Yingda Sheng. She led many mysterious saints to fight against Chu Feng and Yu Tianji. Finally, she attacked Chu Feng and forced Yu Tianji away. But Hu Yingwu didn''t think Chu Feng and Yu Tianji were so powerful, She was also badly hurt. I was also lurking nearby. I intended to take advantage of Hu Ying dance''s chance of serious injury to give her a fatal blow, but I didn''t expect that she still had a back move to summon Phoenix Shenhuo at the cost of her life, which also severely damaged me. After I came back, my injury deteriorated and I was forced to reincarnate. Afterwards, I knew that she should be reincarnated too! " Chu Tianshu was silent for a long time, and then asked: "there should be not many people who know this, right?" "Only a few high-level people dare not say anything. You know, the loss of a great sage is a huge blow to the human race. However, I can''t remember what happened at that time, because reincarnation requires self sealing of the memory of the previous life. With the improvement of cultivation, the memory will gradually be unsealed, Hu Yingwu''s soul was also hurt at that time. It is estimated that there are fewer things I can remember than me. Even if I know now, most of them are told by others! " Morsang returned Chapter 834 Chu Tianshu looked at morsang and said, "you left me because you saw me as Hu Yingwu''s fiance? Marry me? " "It''s only a small part of the reason, most of the reason you already know!" "The devil?" "Good! Have a good rest tonight. Tomorrow, you will go with me to Heishishan. The channel of Kunyuan secret place may be unsealed again tomorrow. At that time, even saints can enter. Experts from all sides will never miss this opportunity! " "Will the demons send saints in the past?" Chu Tianshu frowned. Things seem to be getting more and more complicated. "Of course, such an important thing, how can there be less demons?" Morsang took another sip of wine, and there was a blush on his cheek. "You''re a drinker. Be careful you''re drunk!" Chu Tianshu said casually. "I''m not drunk. How can you have a chance? As soon as tonight is over, I will reach the realm of the devil and the saint tomorrow. At that time, even if you and I are husband and wife, we will never have the chance to share a room and drink a pot of wine together again! " Morsang road. Chu Tianshu looks at magic mulberry, with a bit drunk of her, really let a person move. The skin is white and red, the face is shy, the figure is exquisite, the curve is beautiful, almost can not find any shortcomings. In particular, the faint fragrance emitted from the body can shake the soul. The more you see, the more greedy you are. Can''t help but swallow saliva, a Yang neck, he also drank a cup. The great emperor can still get drunk. After two cups of Chu Tianshu, he can feel the strength of wine. But drinking is such a thing. It seems that when you are not drunk, you are most comfortable and want to drink more. Push a cup to change a cup, ten cups later, Chu Tianshu''s courage also big, way: "morsang, you haven''t told me, how can you suddenly become a saint!" "If I marry you, the devil will help me to open a part of the memory seal. With the help of God, what''s impossible?" "Oh... It''s good to have a backer!" Chu Tianshu curled his lips, showing the color of envy. "After that, you will be my husband. Don''t you have a backing?" "You''re a little unreliable. I still have a lot of things to do. I can''t stay with you all the time. Besides, I have other women in my heart. I''m a married man. I''m just forced to marry you today. I can''t be taken seriously..." Chu Tianshu waved one after another in his drunkenness. "What can''t be true? You and I, under the witness of demons and gods, and the witness of thousands of creatures of all nationalities, have become symbiotic. Your body has been planted with the same seal as me. You will be my people in the future, and no one can rob you! " Morsang came back half angry and half drunk. "What''s the matter with this seal?" Chu Tianshu rubbed his forehead. "You can take it as a sign of marriage, representing the blessing of the real demon God. We can even communicate with the demon God through it, and even summon the divine power. In the demon family, only the legitimate descendants of the demon God are qualified to have this mark. It is also a symbol of status. In addition, with it, we can ignore the distance barrier, Feel each other''s missing "So I''m equivalent to being the envoy of the demon? Does he not know that I am the envoy of the God of wealth? " Chu Tianshu was depressed. "What? unhappy? No one else can ask for such a good thing, but it''s very rare for two gods to share one divine envoy. Don''t get cheap and sell well. Many people dream of such a day! " "You don''t understand..." Chu Tianshu took up his wine cup depressed. I only hope that my own God will not leave such a good seal. Otherwise, I''m really sorry. "Whether it''s human or demon, sometimes I have to admit my life. Before that, I never thought that I would marry a human boy, ha ha..." Morsang sighed. "I didn''t expect that I would be forced to marry you. Originally, I just wanted to borrow some magic blood from you, and then use the blood magic tower to refine my blood and flesh. I didn''t expect that the meat bun would beat the dog and never come back, ah..." "Do you think I''m a puppy? Woof... I''ll bite you to death! " Morsang raised his arm, opened his teeth and claws, with a frightening look on his face. Chu Tianshu saw his lovely side and laughed: "you are not as fierce as on the surface!""You call me fierce? Am I not beautiful? " "Beauty, beauty..." A gust of wind blowing, wine straight on the forehead, Chu Tianshu eyes, magic mulberry has become two. She has many illusions, breathes out like a orchid, and her clothes seem to have faded "Don''t come here..." Chu Tianshu felt that something was wrong. Some of the cases were real, but some of them seemed to be in magic. Because he couldn''t get in touch with the Buddha and the God of wealth, it was difficult for him to distinguish the true from the false. In the end, Chu Tianshu found that his soul seemed to leave his body under strong attraction, and involuntarily embraced morsang. ¡­¡­ Kunyuan secret land! Fang Tian Ding, which was originally as motionless as a mountain, suddenly trembled violently. His four legs gradually left the ground, but his body began to shrink rapidly. And the golden flower, which originally covered it, began to become void, and finally disappeared in Chu Xiang''s body. Chu Tianshu was awakened by this movement, and watched the square tripod become smaller and smaller. In the end, it was estimated that it was only as big as the nail cap. But Chu Xiang''s body grew up a lot, from the size of his thumb to the size of his palm. Behind her golden wings, there are some more red lines, releasing the fiery energy. Fang Tianding was held in her hand. Chu Tianshu was stunned and asked, "Xiangxiang, are you refining fangtianding?" Xiangxiang also looked at Fang Tianding in confusion and said, "I don''t know, it seems to recognize me as the master!" "Really?" Chu Tianshu was excited. Even if you can''t get Fang Tianding''s approval, if Xiangxiang can get Fang Tianding, it''s no different from belonging to yourself. Xiangxiang holding Fang Tianding came to Chu Tianshu and said: "Baba... I feel that there are a lot of knowledge about casting tools in my mind. It seems that Fang Tianding passed it on to me!" "Have you refined the magic fire?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Refining!" As soon as Xiangxiang opens his mouth, a flame will be spit out. However, the flame is not as hot as it was in Fang Tianding. It feels like an ordinary fire. No combustibles, so suspended in the air, it is very strange. "Oh, by the way, there is a broken sword in the square tripod. It seems that it has not been cast yet!" After Xiangxiang said that, the mouth of Fang Tianding rippled in space, and a broken sword flew out of it. After floating in mid air, it suddenly increased, about one meter long, but one foot wide, without a sword tip. There was no Rune on it, only the rudiment of the sword. It was angular, but it didn''t go through much beating and polishing. The blade didn''t open, it was very ugly. However, since it can be burned by Shenhuo for so many years without melting, it is definitely not ordinary iron. Chu Tianshu raised his hand and grasped the broken sword. There''s still heat on it. However, the body of the sword was very heavy. Even if Chu Tianshu wanted to dance, he had some difficulty. "Semi finished products can only be used as ordinary weapons!" Chu Tianshu said. But as soon as his words were finished, the broken sword suddenly trembled and broke away from Chu Tianshu''s hand. Instead, it revolves around Chuxiang. Chu Xiang was surprised: "Baba, I feel, I can urge it!" "Oh?" Chu Tianshu could not understand this reason. Chu Xiang spat out a flame again and poured it into the broken sword. The body of the sword turned red in an instant, and the speed increased suddenly. In the rapid shuttle around, bursts of air breaking sound also came. "Does it recognize you as the Lord?" Chu Tianshu was confused. "It seems to be, and it doesn''t seem to be. It should have been burned in Fang Tianding for a long time, and it has formed a certain dependence with Fang Tianding. Fang Tianding recognizes me as the Lord, and then it recognizes the Lord. It seems that it can''t be separated from Fang Tianding any more. Close up!" Chu Xiang raised Fang Tianding, and the broken sword, which was flying fast, turned into a red line and disappeared into Fang Tianding. Fang Tianding shrank again and disappeared in Chu Xiang''s hands. "It''s a bit interesting. Fangtian tripod was just a stove for casting xuanbing artifact. Now, with this broken sword as its companion, Xiang Xiang has more attack means. That''s good!" Chu Tianshu is also happy for Xiangxiang."Hee hee... Thanks to Baba, otherwise, I won''t get them. By the way, I''m a high-level emperor now!" Chuxiang said with a smile. "So powerful?" Chu Tianshu was shocked. It''s less than a day. How can we break through two small levels in a row? "Well, I believe I can become a saint level master in a short time, and then I can protect dad from being bullied by those people!" Xiangxiang said with pride. "OK, OK, but it''s going to light up soon. It''s estimated that saints will come soon. You are not proud now. We should keep a low profile in the future!" "Why? Even if I meet a saint, I dare to fight with him! " "It''s called playing pig and eating tiger!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 835 When the first ray of light appears on the horizon! Chu Tianshu of demon god palace opened his half drunk eyes. I feel... My head is a little dizzy, and my body aches. In my mind, some unhealthy pictures are constantly emerging. It seems that last night, he and a witch together for a long time. At that time, under the stimulation of the strength of the wine, some heart ape uncertain, Yima four Chi. But, thinking about it, before I had time to savor it carefully, I suddenly woke up, sat up abruptly and exclaimed, "I''ve... Done something I''m sorry for?" Sure enough, I didn''t wear anything. However, in the red Luan gauze account, already did not see the beautiful woman figure, this also let him feel relieved. After rubbing the temple, Chu Tianshu said to himself, "I guess I''ve drunk too much. How can the witch really do that with me? She is the reincarnation of the great sage. She must be making illusions with illusions, so that I can restrain her. " "Are you awake?" There was a soft voice outside the tent. But again, Chu Tianshu was scared out in a cold sweat, and quickly opened the gauze curtain and looked out. See to have already changed into the long skirt of the common red corset mulberry, after the hands bear, the facial expression calmly looks at oneself. "Why are you here?" Morsang said with a smile: "yesterday was your wedding night. Why wasn''t I here?" "So... Did we really get that yesterday?" Chu Tianshu touched each other with two thumbs. "What do you say? But... You''ve been calling other women all the time, so... In my anger, I taught you a lesson! " "I''ll go... I said, why do I hurt so much? You beat me? No, who took off my clothes? Did you take it off? " Chu Tianshu was depressed. "You and I are husband and wife. Since we sleep together, don''t we take off our clothes?" Asked morsang. Chu Tianshu is speechless. He scanned the bed and didn''t find his clothes, but he just separated himself. He didn''t even have a storage ring or anything. He simply wrapped the quilt around him and jumped out of the bed. I found that my clothes were sitting on the couch in the outer room. But morsang raised his hand and put out a set of red and black men''s clothes, and said: "your clothes are dirty, wear this one!" Chu Tianshu grabs the clothes and hides in the tent. When he was dressed up, he said, "are you sure we really had that last night?" "Do you think I''m going to sleep with someone who''s talking about other women?" Asked morsang. "That''s good. Oh, by the way, in my memory, there seems to be a red birthmark on your back waist, isn''t it true?" Morsang chuckled and asked, "now that you''re dressed, come with me!" "Where to?" "Black rock mountain!" "Are you really sanctified?" "What do you say?" "Do we have real roommates? I always feel like I''m in the magic. You can''t lie to me. " Chu Tianshu is pathetic. "True or false, is it important? Anyway, I won''t let you leave the northern land demon clan now. One day, you will like it here. " After saying that, morsang released a great momentum and bound Chu Tianshu. With him, he turned into a streamer and flew out of the demon palace. Over the lake outside the palace, there are nearly 100 magic emperors, 30 magic emperors, and five magic saints floating in the air. It seems that they have been waiting for a long time. They look at Chu Tianshu with complicated eyes. Morsang turned to Chu Tianshu and said, "take us there!" "How can I take you there?" Chu Tianshu was depressed. "If you don''t try, how can you know that you can''t?" Asked morsang. But Chu Tianshu was stunned. He found that he could open the space channel, and even perform the magic of the dream world. It''s like the seal that binds you to yourself has disappeared. Subconsciously, he asked, "have you lifted the seal?" "Don''t think too much, it''s just that it hasn''t been stimulated. Now you and I are in symbiosis and form one. I can activate the concealed seal once again with one mind!""Since the form is one, will you be sealed after the seal in my body is activated?" "If it was before, maybe it would, but now, I''m at the level of devil saint. I can ignore this seal. Of course, if you also reach the level of Saint in the future, you can break the seal!" "..." Chu Tianshu looked at morsang bitterly, speechless for a while. He looked at the eyes of the hostile demons and had to pretend to be his grandson again. No matter what happened to morsang and himself, the marriage was irretrievable. It seems that the divine seal on the forehead can not be removed. Just in the realm of morsang and a few other demonic saints, he did not even have the chance to escape. In desperation, he could only say: "I can only send you to the vicinity of Blackstone mountain!" "Can''t you send us directly to Kunyuan secret place?" Morsang frowned. "Where can I do that?" Chu Tianshu showed his grievance. "You didn''t tell me the truth. As far as I know, you and Hu Yingwu have already entered the Kunyuan secret place. You came to me directly from the Kunyuan secret place!" This is what morsang said to Chu Tianshu by whispering. Her eyes became sharper at this moment. Not to mention, Chu Tianshu found that he was afraid of this woman now. It can also be said that there are some mistakes. After all, he felt that five points of what happened last night were true, otherwise, the memory would not be so deep. After hesitating for a long time, he said, "I don''t want to go back to you now!" "Don''t be so fussy, hurry up!" Chu Tianshu had no choice but to say, "OK, don''t resist my power." The coming of the dream world was performed by him, covering many people together. "Gone!" With Chu Tianshu''s words, he disappeared together with more than 100 people. The demon burning heaven, standing on the top floor of the demon god palace, was curious: "this human boy really has some skills. What kind of God is that God of wealth? That the devil is afraid of three points? " ¡­¡­ At this time, the human race, the giant race, the snake race, the Tianyu race and the demon race, two saints each, have entered the Kunyuan secret realm. The divine thoughts of Saint level masters are beyond the imagination of ordinary xuanxiu people. If they spread freely, they can explore the area of ten thousand li. Soon they caught their own people. Without any hesitation, the ten saints went to their own people. ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu also sensed the coming of Fenshen, and finally learned what happened to Fenshen, which almost made him faint. As expected, separation is still unreliable. It''s only one day since I saw you, and I secretly married the witch? What should I do? This matter, as the master, was really out of his control. At that time, the space was frozen, and the whole body, from soul to body, was sealed. Even the news could not be spread, nor could he receive any news. Although Chu Tianshu knew that Fenshen had been caught by morsang, he didn''t know what happened later. He didn''t understand everything until he could perform the magic of the dream world. At this time, a familiar voice came into Chu Tianshu''s ear: "Tianshu, leave quickly, there are saints coming here, you can get Fang Tianding, which is beyond my expectation. Make good use of it!" "Master, are you protecting us?" Chu Tianshu raised his head and asked. "Well, you''re all excellent. Get out of Kunyuan''s secret place!" The woman''s voice became more and more urgent. Chu Tianshu hesitated for a moment and said: "master, it''s not that I don''t want to leave, but that I''m still on a mission. If I run back privately, the Phoenix Temple will definitely investigate me. It''s hard to say at that time, but master, don''t worry, I''ll stay away now, and you don''t have to worry about me!" "Then you can stay away for a while." "Well, take care, master!" Chu Tianshu holds Chu Xiang in his hand, and they move away directly through the dream world. ¡­¡­ Only a few hundred miles away, the communication instrument buried in the ground by Chu Tianshu rippled the space.The master of the demon clan came here directly. But when you feel that your body is buried in the soil, it is also a burst of depression. You spread the energy in your body one after another, breaking through the soil and shaking a big hole in the ground. And the communicator was destroyed. Chu Tianshu''s separate hands are grasped by morsang. They really stand side by side as if they were friends. "Is this the secret place of Kunyuan?" Morsang looked around, showing a little excited. "Chu boy is really powerful. He really brought us here. It seems that morsang didn''t choose the wrong person!" A demon saint with red stripes on his face laughs. Another devil Saint narrowed his eyes and said, "I''ve already felt the breath of other Saint level strongmen. They came first!" "Come on, let''s meet them for a while!" Morsang still holds Chu Tianshu''s hand and flies away with the crowd Chapter 836 Many Saint level masters soon gathered in the place where Fang Tianding was. The people who fought with the giants before also followed the sages. However, when they found that the demons also appeared here, they were all in a daze. This time, the demons sent out a total of six magic saints, which are also the most saints in all forces. The strangest thing is that no one knows how the demons got in. When Hu Yingwu saw Chu Tianshu holding hands with morsang, they all frowned. Ye Xuan, who was very familiar with Chu Tianshu, was also confused in his eyes. Other people who had seen Chu Tianshu also whispered: "isn''t this man Chu Tianshu? The fiance of Saint Hu Ying dance, how did he get together with the demons? " "Yes, I''m still holding hands with a witch. Is he the undercover sent by the demons to human beings?" "The witch seems to be a saint. Why is Chu Tianshu holding hands with her?" "They''re not lovers, are they?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One of the four winged Tianyu saints was the first to say, "I don''t know how the demons came in? Is there any other entrance to the secret place of Kunyuan? " Magic mulberry light way: "how? Only you are allowed to come in, not us? Is the ability of my demon clan beyond your imagination? " The other side''s face changed greatly: "hum, morsang, I heard that yesterday was your wedding day. A reincarnated demon sage married a human boy? Don''t you think you''ve lost the demons? " His words surprised some people who didn''t know the inside story. Ye Daozi, the Xuansheng of human beings, squinted at Chu Tianshu and said, "are you Chu Tianshu?" Without waiting for Chu Tianshu to answer, morsang said with a smile: "he is indeed Chu Tianshu, Hu Yingwu''s fiance, and also the founder of your human summoner. However, I heard that your Ye family seems to want to kill him. Today I leave my words here. Who dares to hurt him again is my mortal enemy, my mortal enemy of morsang!" "Hum, Chu Tianshu, I didn''t expect that you were a rebel of the human race. I just hate that you didn''t kill you earlier. However, do you think that if you join the demons, you will have a backing? Don''t forget, your family and your people are still in the East wilderness. In a few days, I will send someone to kill them all! " Ye Daozi gave a cold hum. Chu Tianshu clenched his teeth, and there was a murderous twinkle in his eyes. But in the end, he was held back and didn''t say a word. He looked very calm. Hu Yingwu stepped forward and said, "morsang, did you say that you and Chu Tianshu got married yesterday?" "Good! Don''t you think so? My fiance is actually my man "Hum, I''m sure that he is not Chu Tianshu, because yesterday, I was here and met Chu Tianshu. Even now, he is still in the secret place of Kunyuan!" Hu Ying dance tone firm way. The crowd was confused again. The giant emperor, who had dealt with Chu Tianshu and Xiang Xiang, was also puzzled and said, "I saw this human boy yesterday and had a fight with him. How could he go to the northern land demon clan and marry you in such a short time?" As soon as the words came to an end, a man flew in the distance. Chu Tianshu steps on nine insects and comes down from the sky to Hu Yingwu. He bows to ye Daozi and another human Xuansheng and says, "Chu Tianshu has met all of you "You?" Ye Daozi was confused. In principle, as a saint, nothing can confuse him. Even the most exquisite metaphysics can''t escape his eyes. But he found that the Chu Tianshu in front of him was the same as the Chu Tianshu beside morsang, but there were some differences. Hu Yingwu said: "if you are not dead, what happened yesterday? How did Hulin xuanhuang of the Tianhu clan die? " "And the Emperor Xuan of my lonely home, is he dead?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "I was killed by the giants. I got away with it!" The giants frowned. This Chu Tianshu is no different from confirming everyone''s conjecture that everyone has been destroyed by the giant clan. Only one of the giants who stayed here was alive, but Fang Tianding disappeared. Doesn''t that mean Fang Tianding was acquired by the giant? And the giant emperor, who was left behind, tried to refute something, but he held back.He thought of the spirit fragrance. Compared with the artifact, the giant family cares more about the life and death of the fragrance. Even the two saints of the giant clan have fixed their eyes on Chu Tianshu. After all, Xiangxiang is with Chu Tianshu. If you take Chu Tianshu away, you will get fragrance. As for the next thing, the giants can no longer participate. However, at this time, Chu Tianshu was behind the sage of human beings. It was not easy for them to capture Chu Tianshu directly. At that moment, a full-fledged and legged snake man said angrily, "giant clan, I advise you to hand over the artifact, otherwise, you will be the public enemy of all of us!" "Fart, who doesn''t know what happened at that time? So many Xuandi can''t get close to Fang Tianding. How can our people get it? " The giant Saint said angrily. "Then why do you giants want to kill all our people? If it''s not for Fang Tianding, what is it for? " Asked the other. But the giant left behind turned his lips: "I just don''t like them. What''s the matter?" "Then why don''t you kill this man?" The snake man Saint pointed to Chu Tianshu with his hand. "He ran too fast, I didn''t succeed, otherwise, I would still beat him to death with one hand!" "Do you think we''ll believe it? So many xuanhuang, all died under your hand, but this boy who is just a junior xuanzun is alive. If you really want to kill him, can he run away? " Giant hands akimbo: "I do not want to kill him, how can? Laozi feels that he is very predestined with him, and he is going to invite him to our great spirit mountain as a guest. Can you manage it? " The giant Saint also nodded: "yes, Chu Tianshu will be the most honored guest of our giant family. Whenever we come to our giant spirit mountain, we will give our family a welcome!" His words made everyone frown and focus on Chu Tianshu. After pondering, what is Chu Tianshu''s ability? Even the most inhumane giants are willing to make friends. Ye Daozi, who is very hostile to Chu Tianshu, is also confused. He found that, unconsciously, Chu Tianshu actually became the focus of all people. Chu Tianshu, who ruled out the demons, was enough to make the whole Terran high-level pay attention to Chu Tianshu. Not to mention, he became Hu Yingwu''s fiance and was sheltered by Hu Xuanji. It doesn''t seem so easy to target him in the future. At this time, morsang chuckled: "cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck "What do you mean by that?" Hu Yingwu grits his teeth and says angrily. "Can''t you see that Chu Tianshu is just a part of my husband?" Asked morsang. Chu Tianshu''s heart trembled and scolded: "witch, don''t harm me. I have nothing to do with him!" "Hee hee... You are my husband. How can I harm you? Tianshu, do you have the heart to give up on me? Come to the demons. I don''t dare to be bullied by anyone just because I am the husband of morsang. All I need to do is to practice wholeheartedly and pursue the sacred way. It''s definitely better than you are in the human race! " Said morsang. The giant Saint also patted his steel chest and said, "come to our giant family, I promise, we will give you up!" But Chu Tianshu showed a resentful expression. He could see that these two people were uneasy and kind-hearted. Morsang wants to put himself on the opposite side of human beings, and the giant clan must be for fragrance. But the more so they are, the more confused people are with Chu Tianshu. Originally, Hu Ying dance looked down upon Chu Tianshu, but only regarded Chu Tianshu as a tool. In the end, Chu Tianshu roared: "don''t believe them. They all want to hurt me. They are envious of the appearance of the summoner. There is really nothing between them and me. I can guarantee that Chu Tianshu and I are not the same blood. My information was tested when I was enrolled. It''s Tianfeng blood, boy, How dare you activate your own blood? Let''s have a look. Are you also the blood of Tianfeng? " Chu Tianshu''s eyes are on Tianlong. Secretly, he was also communicating with Fenshen: "boy, I can''t imagine that you didn''t even have a bottom line and married morsang? You still have the face to come back? Is it worthy of my trust? Now, you immediately cooperate with my action, stimulate the power of blood, transfer out the power of the black heart demon, and prove my own innocence. Then you go away immediately. I don''t want you any more. "The sky dragon cent body immediately peeped out the facial expression of mourning, the vision is very you yuan Chapter 837 Tianlong is naturally aggrieved. In the face of public attention, he takes a deep breath. He wanted to say something, but he found that he couldn''t make a sound. The body seems to be imprisoned by morsang again. The key is, now is not the time to escape. I don''t want to be myself. Where else can I go? If you run away now, you can''t help me to remove the suspicion. It will be more troublesome in the future. Then came morsang''s voice: "Chu Tianshu, if you dare not face me, I will die with you!" Chu Tianshu looked at morsang in surprise, looking at her light and cloudless expression, his heart trembled, and he could only say: "you are all saints, do you need to die with me?" "Well, I don''t care. Will you help me or not? Don''t forget, I''m your wife now. " Chu Tian sighed: "I can only prove that I am myself. Don''t think about it. In case he kills me, you will have no money and no people!" "Can he kill you?" Morsang had an accident. "What do you say? If you want to destroy the separation, it''s just an idea. The one who dominates my body is only a small distraction, not an independent soul. Even if you imprison my body, he can ignore the distance and erase my distraction! " Morsang frowned. At this time, Chu Tianshu shouts: "boy, dare you activate your blood and let everyone have a look?" Chu Tianshu''s separation is still not moving, but morsang''s eyes are permeated with the intention of killing. After a little hesitation, she voiced Chu Tianshu''s separation: "can you go back to your body?" "Now I don''t want me, I can''t go back!" "Then find a chance to go back!" Morsang road. Chu Tianshu didn''t answer. At this time, in the same space, he and Chu Tianshu have long been connected. It can be said that the dialogue between him and morsang is clear. As the master, you can also feel some kind of demonic prohibition hidden in the separate blood. Once the separate blood is brought back, it is estimated that the master will also be affected. Therefore, Chu Tianshu decided not to separate himself for the time being. However, he was also a little curious. If he really came back, he would not know whether this seal would conflict with the seal of life and death planted by the reincarnated Hades. He and reincarnation Pluto are also equivalent to a relationship of life and death. But all this is caused by the goddess. Who calls her too powerful? So that the demon God and the reincarnated Pluto want to know more about the goddess by controlling themselves? "If you don''t have too much debt, love will do." Chu Tianshu''s master has been staring at the separation. Because Fenshen didn''t agree to Chu Tianshu''s request, it also made other people suspicious. They do look like each other, but their breath is obviously different. Some sages can even distinguish the difference of blood between them by their eyes. It is impossible for the same person to have two different blood lines at the same time. Blood lines can be promoted, but they cannot be split. Even saints. In addition, the breath of their souls is somewhat different. Chu Tianshu, who is beside morsang, has been releasing a kind of despairing and dangerous black flame in his soul. Chu Tianshu around Hu Ying dance is more peaceful in spirit and temperament. Two people are not the same person. However, they do look like each other. It''s hard for us to judge the relationship between Chu and Tianshu. "Twins?" After looking at them for a long time, ye Daozi said in secret. The rest of us thought to ourselves. However, the demon clan could not help it at first. A black ape saint, the first to issue a roar: "I said you have not finished? What can these two boys do, even if they are the same person? Now I want Fang Tianding, the giant family. You must give me an account! " Although there are only two demon saints in the demon clan, the number of demon emperor and ordinary demon clan is the largest. One of the giants sneered, "what? Want to fight? I''m not afraid of you. Besides, if we really get Fang Tianding, how can you be so arrogant? I''ve already put you in the cauldron and refined you into a sacred vessel! ""You want to die!" Ape Saint jumped up, his body turned into countless phantoms, and then he killed the giant family. "Go away!" The sage of the giant clan pushed out his palms, and two mountains of energy shadows emerged, blocking all the shadows of the ape sage. The rest of the people were surprised to see this, and all the sages showed their holy skills one after another to protect their own people. Hu Yingwu also plays an energy mask, grabs Chu Tianshu''s arm and flies backward rapidly. Boom... Boom... Boom Ape shadow collided with the mountain, and a series of rapid explosion noises came out. The air was torn and diffused into a white, smoky blast, sweeping everything around. The desertified land nearby has rolled up countless dust and smoke. That terrible shock wave, forced a thousand miles, have become barren. However, the two saints didn''t plan to stop at all. It seems that the demon clan and the giant clan are feuds. Today, they finally find a chance and fight without scruple. Anyway, this is the secret place of Kunyuan. Even if you break it, it will have no influence on the outside world. Just, farther away, suddenly came a big drink: "no, the entrance of the passage is closed!" This voice immediately surprised everyone. Even the two saints in the fight were forced to stop. The ape saint''s figure flashed and came to the speaker. He pinched his body and said, "what are you talking about?" The speaker is a demon emperor, and the noumenon is a fierce tiger. In the hands of the ape saint, he trembles, and then says: "master, the entrance is missing, we can''t get out!" The ape Saint frowned slightly and suddenly disappeared. The next moment, it appears at the entrance of the passage. The space passage, which was originally suspended on the ground, really disappeared. Later, several other saints also came here. After a careful look, their faces changed. "No, the whole secret space is sealed. We can''t build a space channel to the outside world. Who can break the space?" Ye Daozi, the sage of the human race, was surprised. The people around him are the lonely sword of the sage, the lonely family from the holy kingdom of heaven, and the descendants of the great sage of heaven. He has a sword in his hand. Although he can cut the space for a short time, he has absolutely no strength to open a space channel to the outside world. Even if the sage has begun to understand the power of time, it seems that this Kunyuan secret place is controlled by a stronger force. "Who is it?" Ape Saint looked up at the sky in horror, trying to find the master in the dark. Chu Tianshu''s separation also frowned. He also found that the situation was not good, as if he had been suppressed before. The time and space here seemed to be controlled by another force. He can''t show the coming of the dream world, and can''t open the space channel to the God of wealth. However, if he abandons the body and directly escapes the soul, there''s no problem. But who can easily give up the body? He took a look at morsang and said, "I can''t leave now. I can''t feel the power of the God of wealth!" Morsang also looked very serious. He had a bad feeling, but he didn''t doubt the truth of Chu Tianshu''s words. Everybody''s in a mess. If you can''t get out, it''s a big deal. Now they are the sages of the six directions, all trapped in the secret place of Kunyuan. However, the confusion does not seem to last long! A woman in red, slowly emerged in the air above. She looked down at the crowd and said nothing. Still keep before and Chu Tianshu meet appearance, perhaps, such feather Tianji, is the real feather Tianji. "It''s you? YuTianJi Hu Ying dance was the first to exclaim. Morsang also frowned: "is it really YuTianJi? You have been hiding in the secret place of Kunyuan? No, you''re in control of Kunyuan? Fang Tianding is also your intention to bring us here? What''s your purpose? " The faces of Tianyu and renzu people have not changed much. They all seem to think of the war nearly 20 years ago. If all this is really the plot of Yu Tianji, then she is in danger.Ye Daozi''s body began to shake slightly. Because of that war, he was involved. Feather sky Ji light way: "I invite you to come over, really have some purpose, however, you also need not worry too much, as long as the Phoenix Temple side agrees my request, release my husband, I can not kill you, on the contrary, you will die here!" "You?" Lonely sword''s body, spreads the surging sword idea. The whole person seems to have turned into a sword, white sword, straight up into the sky. "Hum!" Yu Tianji snorted coldly, raised her hand to point to Dugu sword, and a bunch of red light hit the sword. Click! Bang! The sword body bursts into pieces, and the red light hits the lonely sword''s body, driving him to the bottom of the earth. With a simple blow, the high-level Xuansheng has been defeated. Yu Tianji grabs the lonely sword from the air again. With an invisible force, she takes him out of the ground and moves him into the void Chapter 838 The powerful Dugu sword, in Yu Tianji''s hand, is just like a weak chicken, unable to struggle at all. The rest of the people, of course, were also palpitating. However, morsang said, "YuTianJi, are you going to catch us all?" "You may think so!" Feather sky Ji light way. "Hum, although this Kunyuan secret place can trap us, it can''t stop the real God. Aren''t you afraid that we call the real God to kill you?" Morsang road. Yu Tianji chuckled: "are you willing to gamble with your future?" Morsang frowned. When you reach Saint level, even if you call gods, you can''t increase your fighting power much. Even if the peak of the emperor, God attached, the highest combat effectiveness can only reach the level of primary saints. The primary saints summon the divine power, and the combat effectiveness can not be significantly improved. It is not that the power of the gods can not meet the needs of the saints, but is limited to distance. The distant distance, as well as layers of time and space barrier, make the gods can not transmit the stronger power to us. But if you lead the spirit to possess the body and give the physical body to the distraction of the spirit to control, the combat power will increase a little, but it will do great harm to your future practice. Reaching the holy level, the body and soul have reached a high degree of fit, which can be said to be a perfect fusion. There is a natural rejection of any external force. It''s like a complete egg, which can''t tolerate the penetration of any external forces. Once the spirit is attached to the body, it will inevitably destroy the eggshell and cause great damage to its future cultivation. Moreover, because of mutual exclusion, it is better to fight on one''s own than to lead the spirit to the body. This is also the reason why YuTianJi is not afraid of the power of these saints. However, the ape saint of the demon clan angrily said to the sky: "YuTianJi, what can you do even if you are a great saint? There are more than one hundred Xuandi in our several forces. If they receive the divine power, or lead the spirit to possess the body, they are equivalent to more than one hundred saints. It''s also wishful thinking that you alone want to kill us all! " "Are you still able to absorb the magic power here?" Feather sky Ji light way. The ape was startled at the moment. He looked at many demon emperors of the demon clan in a hurry. The faces of these demon emperors all changed, and they were a little nervous. They found that it was no longer attractive. Yu Tianji then said: "up to now, don''t you know that this Kunyuan secret place is actually the inner space of an artifact?" The saint of the giant suddenly exclaimed: "do you mean that the Blackstone mountain is really a great spirit artifact?" "Yes, you giants should know the most about Kunyuan. It''s said that the true God Kunyuan is a black giant with a height of 30000 meters. But in fact, Kunyuan is Heishishan, and Kunyuan himself is just an elf. He is an elf God who controls the spirit artifact and uses the artifact as the driving shell, Then I can give full play to the fighting power of quasi gods! " YuTianJi returns. The people of the giants look solemn. Before the dragon and Phoenix war, the giant family had already appeared, but in the legend of the giant, it was the spirit who created himself. The spirit was a living creature in the same era with the real dragon and Phoenix, the crystallization of wisdom, and the most pure and kind power in the world. Unfortunately, the dragon and Phoenix war caused the collapse of heaven and earth, and the dragon blood and Phoenix Fire also polluted and destroyed the world. The Elves were forced to withdraw from the stage of history. Most of them could not bear the changes of the environment and died, while a few of them were hidden in some dimensional space. More than a million years later, even the hidden elves are estimated to have withered. If we didn''t see the elves again this time, the giants would feel that the Elves were extinct. They can''t adapt to the world any more, and they will be rejected by the world. Natural selection, survival of the fittest, God can not break this rule. Kunyuan is the representative of the giant gods in the age of dragon and Phoenix. But who would have thought that he was just the shell of some spirit God. Take another look at the environment of Kunyuan secret place. Although it is different from the outside world, it is not much different. Since there is a big world, sooner or later, it will be assimilated by the big world.But once assimilated, the spirit will die. It''s just like human beings who have adapted to living on the ground can''t survive in water for a long time. Even the true God of the Yin world can''t adapt to the environment of the Yang world. If you want to survive, you also need to use the technique of reincarnation to become a living creature. Otherwise, even if you live for a while, you will die for a long time. "Is the spirit dead?" The giant Saint looked a little sad. YuTianJi nodded: "not bad!" "Is there a successor?" Ask again. Yu Tianji did not answer. Because she is now the successor of Kunyuan secret place, but she can''t exert all the power of Kunyuan secret place. It can also be said that she is not the most perfect successor. In her mind, Xiang Xiang''s figure also appeared at the moment. It''s a miracle that fragrance can transform into success. Maybe it has something to do with the God of wealth. However, she has not entered the God of wealth. She does not know the specific situation of the God of wealth. Should it be different from this world? Otherwise, the fragrance can not be "hatched". The giant Saint took another look at Chu Tianshu, and then raised his head and said, "Tianji Dasheng, you should do this for your husband Chu Feng, right? As long as you decide to give us this human being named Chu Tianshu, we giants can fully support you, even obey your orders, and put you and the giant spirit in the same position! " The rest of them changed their faces. The giants have obviously betrayed us. With the support of the giants, YuTianJi''s fighting power will be stronger. This also made the sages of the other major forces full of anger and secretly gnash their teeth. Morsang thought a little, then said with a smile: "Tianji Dasheng, coincidentally, I also have some hatred with human beings. Maybe you don''t know one thing? At that time, the former fox shadow sage of Hu Ying dance led many saints to kill you and your husband. In the end, he forced you away and captured your husband. However, I couldn''t bear to see them bully you with more. After you left, there was a big war with Fox shadow sage. I intended to save your husband, but I didn''t succeed. I was defeated by both of them and forced to go, She and I have both been reincarnated, so, in principle, we are on the same front, and we share a common enemy! " Her words changed the faces of many great emperors and xuanhuang. After all, little is known about the reincarnation of the fox shadow sage. This is also to protect the reincarnated body and grow up as soon as possible. Otherwise, the enemies of mankind will find ways to strangle them without fully recovering their memories of previous lives. Now, how can you not be surprised that the fox shadow sage, whom you admire, is dead and forced to reincarnate? Therefore, they set their eyes on Hu Yingwu one after another. Today, the lonely sword has been suppressed by Yu Tianji. There is only one ye Daozi left. He can''t be Yu Tianji''s opponent. People may slap all human beings to death and get revenge. Hu Ying stood upright and looked solemn at Yu Tianji, and said faintly: "yes, I am the great sage of fox shadow. Yu Tianji, the person you are looking for is me. Let others go and I''ll let you kill them. How about that?" "You are not the great sage of fox shadow. If I kill you, it will be hard to get rid of my hatred!" Feather sky Ji light way. "So you want me to completely recover my memory before you plan to fight me?" "Maybe, but the main reason why I open Kunyuan secret passage this time is to attract you human saints to come in. With you in hand, I can negotiate with Phoenix Temple and let them release my husband!" YuTianJi returns. Hu Yingwu was relieved. If this is the case, all of them will have a chance to survive. She has become a great saint and possesses the artifact "Kunyuan body", which is equivalent to making YuTianJi invincible. As long as she is not stupid enough to kill directly to the Phoenix Temple, there will be no human being who can pose a threat to her. On the contrary, it would be a disaster if she broke into human territory Chapter 839 A sage of the Tianyu clan looked at Yu Tianji with complicated eyes and said, "Tianji, it''s your blessing that you have such an opportunity. I believe that even if your father knows, he will be glad. We Yuren don''t intend to participate in this. Let us go?" Yu Tianji frowns, she naturally know each other, called Yu Hongguang, the lineage of Tianyu Protoss, called Hongguang saint. More than 20 years ago, when Yu Tianji was a semi saint, she was once instructed by Yu Hongguang. Unfortunately, for the sake of Chu Feng, Tianji has broken with Tianyu. And the death of Peng God of the Yu nationality also hit the people of the Yu nationality. It makes the Yu people cherish every saint level people who can inspire the spirit level blood more and more. If they didn''t want to make Yu Tianji change her mind, it was estimated that they would not have imprisoned Yu Tianji, but directly executed. YuTianJi really didn''t want to kill Tianyu people. Even if there is hatred between the two sides, she is still the daughter of the leader of the Yu clan and the great sage Yu Changkong. For any ethnic group, treason is a felony. Once caught, 99% of them will be directly executed. But Yu Tianji survived. She was only imprisoned for 16 years and escaped from prison. The Yuzu is kind to her, so she will not kill these people. What''s more, she is no longer alone. She also has to plan for her son''s future. She can continue to walk in the world as a traitor, but she doesn''t want her son to be hunted down by the people like herself. ¡­¡­ In a few words, the giants, the demons and the Tianyu are no longer going to fight against Yu Tianji. Then there are only the serpents, the Terrans and the demons. The power of the Terran is negligible. Without God, there is no deterrent outside. The snake people and the demon people are already on tenterhooks. The serpent Saint turned his eyes and even showed a smile and bowed to YuTianJi: "Tianji, great sage, we serpents also need to thank you. If it wasn''t for your war in those years, this area would not have become a desert, there would be no place for our serpents, and there would be no hatred between us, If you want to take revenge on human beings, we snake people are actually willing to support you! " Get it! Another one is missing. The demon Saint black ape also hastily said: "Tianji Dasheng, our demon clan has no hatred with you. Our demon clan territory is in the extreme West, and our base camp is in the Western wasteland. This time we are here to make soy sauce, so you don''t have to embarrass us, do you? As long as you let us out, we promise to withdraw immediately and never come back, OK? " Now, only the Terrans are left. Ye Daozi''s heart also sank to the bottom. But he is the representative of human beings, Chu Feng was suppressed in the Phoenix Temple for many years, he was unable to surrender. Destined to be a chip of YuTianJi. So, he took a deep breath and said, "Tianji Dasheng, I can help persuade those great saints in the Phoenix Temple to let your husband go, just ask you not to hurt the innocent!" "If that''s the case, it will be easy to solve it!" Yu Tianji smiles, looks at the other sages and says, "however, since you are all here, it''s better to be a witness. As long as the Phoenix Temple releases my husband, I will release you all. How about that?" The giants were the first to show their support. Later, morsang also nodded: "of course, there is no problem. I can fully support you on behalf of the demons." Although the people of the Yu nationality did not speak, they did not object. "In this case, then, I allow each clan to send out a Xuandi and a xuanhuang to tell the people outside about the situation here." YuTianJi said. The crowd nodded. Including the Terran, all sent two people, with the help of YuTianJi, directly moved out of the Kunyuan secret place. meanwhile! Many saints have arrived near Blackstone mountain. When the saint level masters can enter, the great saints of all ethnic groups will come one after another. They are also looking forward to the array at the entrance of the passage, which can be opened again to allow them to enter. But all of a sudden, the whole black rock mountain trembled violently.The space is distorted. Heishishan, 30000 meters long, stands up slowly. Turned into a black giant with a height of 30000 meters. This scene also surprised many saints. Then more than a dozen people came out of the mouth of the black giant. It was the Xuandi and xuanhuang who were released. Seeing this, Emperor Xuan of each family was both surprised and happy, and quickly asked about the situation in the secret place of Kunyuan. However, when they learned that all this was actually the plot of YuTianJi, they were furious. In particular, a great sage from the Terran is clenching his fists and staring at the Blackstone giant, ready to attack at any time. However, he had to endure the thought that there were not only two people trapped inside, but also the reincarnation body of the fox shadow sage. The great sage was named Su mu. The founder of Mulong holy Kingdom, one of the five holy kingdoms, is now one of the high priests of the Phoenix Temple. Its status is only inferior to that of fenghualian, and it can be regarded as the most powerful person in human beings. He was not old, but strong, dressed in sackcloth, with curly brown hair and a walking stick in his hand. If you walk on the street, it''s not much different from the common people, and it won''t be too eye-catching. However, at this time, his figure seemed to be shrouded in a haze, giving people a kind of illusion. At this time, the Blackstone giant has been closed eyes, suddenly opened, releasing the sun like light, people can not look directly at. Su Mu will also be shrouded in this light. Su Mu felt as if he had been imprisoned. With a cold hum and a slight shock, he reflected the light back and roared: "Yu Tianji, what do you want?" "Release my husband, I release all human beings!" Yu Tianji''s words came from the mouth of Blackstone giant. Su Mu was silent. But a few breaths, from the Terran area in the south, another huge fireball came. Like a meteor, in the blink of an eye, he came to Su Mu''s side. The temperature in the area with a radius of 100000 Li immediately increased several times. Those snake people watching from afar, seeing this scene, immediately fled into the dust. They have been unable to resist the strong light. Even the great sages of other nationalities had to retreat and stare at the fireball with fear. They have recognized that this person is fenghualian, the strongest woman in human beings. She is not a God, but her fighting power is comparable to quasi God. The fireball is small, only 10 meters in diameter. It''s like a transparent eggshell. It''s like a phoenix flying in it. It will hatch at any time. Blackstone giant''s mouth, also once again spread a voice: "fenghualian, you finally come?" Inside the fireball, a woman''s voice came out: "YuTianJi, we meet again!" "In the past 20 years, you have become more powerful. If you continue to develop at this speed, maybe your goal will be achieved and you will become the first God in human history." Yu Tianji sighed a little. "Let''s make a bet. As long as you can bear my blow, I''ll agree to exchange. How about that?" Phoenix Lotus Road in fireball. "Why don''t you accept my attack? As long as you don''t retreat, I will give up and let your people go!" YuTianJi returns. There was a moment of silence. Feng Hualian said, "yes!" At the end of the speech, the fireball burst suddenly, releasing the five colors and ten lights that the transferor couldn''t look directly at, and there was a faint sound of Fengming Chapter 840 Five colors and ten lights turn into a phoenix with a wingspan of less than 100 meters. It''s not too big compared with many demons. However, even a saint can''t look directly at his body. Even a great saint feels his eyes tingle under such a strong light. Its wings flapped slightly, the wind burst, the flames scattered, and the yellow sand on the ground turned into magma. Blackstone giant has slowly raised his arm, aiming at the Phoenix is a punch. The great form has no shape. No sound can be heard, no change can be seen in the environment. Only in the face of Blackstone, there is a black area. It''s like the space is torn by a blow. Thousands of kilometers apart, we arrive at the area where the Phoenix is. The power of wind and fire meets this fist. There was a bang. A terrible shock wave scattered. There are deep pits and bottomless cracks in the ground, which extend rapidly to all sides without end. All creatures in the Middle Earth can feel this great shock. Look at the Phoenix in the sky. Under the pressure of this fist, it continues to fly backwards. In a flash, it disappeared. Just in the void, leaving a line of fire. For a long time! The world quiets down again, but there is no Phoenix. But fenghualian''s voice has already spread: "willing to accept defeat, YuTianJi, this matter ends here, chufeng I will release, I hope you keep your promise!" "Of course!" YuTianJi''s voice also spread out. ¡­¡­ Nearly a million miles away. Phoenix lotus from Phoenix shape, into human shape, but the body is still shrouded in the hot flame. This is an old woman with wrinkles on her face and rickets. But her eyes were as bright as lamps. But as she took a deep breath, the flames around her fell into her mouth. Her old look, like the reversal of time, quickly became young. The skin can be broken by blowing, the appearance is beautiful, the temperament is dusty and does not stain the dust. She turned to look at the north, eyes Lu kill airway: "YuTianJi, this matter is not over, wait for my God body cast, is your death!" Next moment! Her body appeared in a hall below. On the plaque, the four characters of Phoenix Temple are clearly visible. This huge building can no longer be called a house, but is carved from a mountain like iron, gold and stone. The hall is very empty. After the appearance of fenghualian, three more elders appeared immediately. Their eyes are slightly surprised at Feng Hualian. One of them, wearing a black cloud robe on a red background, said, "are you all right?" Feng Hualian nodded: "nothing, but it''s really beyond our expectation. It''s a pity that Heishishan is controlled by Yu Tianji. It''s hateful. If Chu Feng hadn''t betrayed the human race, we would have another Zhenzu artifact. If we combine the Phoenix Fire with the statue of the great spirit, even if the real God comes, We can be fearless, too "Yes, Kunyuan secret land has a vast space, which can be used as a habitat for human beings. Even in the crisis of extinction, it can protect our human race from extinction!" "Do you really want to release Chu Feng?" Another old man asked. "Of course, you can''t just let him go. Isn''t Chu Feng good at separation? Let him separate himself and give it to Yu Tianji. As for Chu Feng''s master, hem, he will continue to be imprisoned. Just in case, he will dig out his holy seed and strip away the war spirit and demon bones. Then he will take them as the rewards of this year''s advanced metaphysical training competition and reward them to the top three of the best show! " Feng Hualian returned. "Here? What if yu Tianji was so angry and killed our people? " "Hum, as long as Chu Feng doesn''t die, she doesn''t dare to break the net with us. She can go back to a separate body and let her understand her love. Knowing that Chu Feng is not dead, it''s already a gift to them. You can let Chu Feng''s separate body bring a message to Yu Tianji. If our people can''t come back, Chu Feng will die, and there are thousands of people in his Chu family, And will be killed. " Feng Hua Lian gritted her teeth.In front of Sanlao''s eyes, with thousands of chufeng''s clansmen in hand, and a separate body of chufeng, YuTianJi can only be obedient. "In that case, let''s take care of it. Have a good rest!" "Come here again before you leave. I will plant a little Phoenix Fire in Chu Feng''s body. If she dares not to let go, I will let her not even get the body..." Fenghualian''s face became colder and colder. The three elders retired together. ¡­¡­ But time for a cup of tea! The three old men had already taken a hooded man out of the Phoenix Temple and flew to the desert of Northern Xinjiang. Before leaving the Terran territory, they could see huge cracks scattered on the earth, with no head. When they came to the location of Blackstone giant, they found that there was a big lake with a diameter of thousands of miles. Just now, the giant Blackstone''s blow forced the earth to sag and opened up the underground river, so that the water in the underground river could be poured into the pit and turned the desert into a lake. Blackstone giant stands on the high ground on the side of the lake, overlooking the front. Su Mu was not surprised when he saw three people coming with one. He nodded to Sanlao, then turned to Blackstone giant and said, "YuTianJi, let our people go. Chufeng has already brought them here!" The Blackstone giant was silent for a moment, then opened his mouth and spat out a series of creatures. All the ethnic groups that were originally suppressed inside, except the human race, were released. After recovering their freedom, they immediately flew to the site of their great sage without saying a word. After a while, lonely sword and ye Daozi were also released, but they were not free, but were pinched in the hand of Blackstone giant. Moreover, Hu Ying dance in the Terran, as well as some other people, did not show up. "Let go!" Yu Tianji said. "You play first, and Hu Ying dance, you have to come out first!" Su Mu said. "Ha ha... So you want them to die?" Blackstone''s fists suddenly clenched. "Ah..." Lonely sword and ye Daozi screamed at the same time. I saw that the skin, like porcelain, burst out cracks. This scene, also let a few Terran sage immediately frown, eyes show murderous, but helpless. "YuTianJi, stop it!" An old man roared. There is also a sword Qi in the body, which soars to the sky. He is the elder of the lonely sword, the founder of Tianxing holy Kingdom, and also the great sage who has the highest attainments in kendo in the history of mankind. Before the sound fell, his energy sword, like a beam of light, hit the Blackstone giant''s chest. Boom! The energy sword flew hundreds of miles, but in a flash, it hit the Blackstone giant again. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried and from which angle he attacked, he could not bring any damage to Blackstone giant. His sword can''t break the body of Blackstone giant. Finally, he was hit by the Blackstone giant and landed, only to stop. Su Mu flashed over and held lonely Tianxing: "brother Tianxing, stop it!" Lonely Tianxing looks at Blackstone giant with hatred, but he doesn''t attack again. Su Mu said to the Blackstone giant: "YuTianJi, if we release people first, do you dare to swear that we will release all the people who have entered the secret place of Kunyuan? And not to hurt them? " "I can promise!" YuTianJi returns. "OK, let''s let people go first!" Su Mu looked at the other two Chu Feng who were wrapped in black cloth. As soon as the two veteran hands lifted, Chu Feng flew out quickly. Black stone giant''s big mouth spreads out a suction, swallowed Chu Feng to go in. The lonely sword and ye Daozi in the hands of the Blackstone giant were also thrown out and fell in front of Su mu. ¡­¡­ In the secret place of Kunyuan, on an island in the middle of a lake. The black cloth that shrouded Chu Feng had been lifted. His face was old, his hair was in a bun, and his temples were gray and bony.However, his face is angular, his eyes are still tough, just like a warrior who never gives in. It is only after seeing Yu Tianji that he becomes gentle. In the shaking, he raised his arms and gently stroked Yu Tianji''s face, which was already in tears: "Tianji, is that you?" "Wind... It''s me!" They hugged each other tightly. However, Yu Tianji suddenly felt the difference of Chu wind, and quickly raised her head: "you are just separated?" "I''m just a part. Fenghualian didn''t put me back!" Chu Feng smiles bitterly. After Yu Tianji heard this, Dai Mei immediately frowned, and her eyes showed her way: "how dare fenghualian cheat me?" "You don''t know the nature of the old witch." Chu Feng sighed bitterly. Yu Tianji''s murderous spirit was even worse. She gritted her teeth and said, "then I will kill all the remaining people, including the reincarnated body of the fox shadow sage." Chapter 841 Chu Feng shook his head and said, "they asked me to take a message for you, saying that if you don''t release people, my master will also be executed. Moreover, thousands of people in my Chu family are still in the hands of the Phoenix Temple. I can''t let them be implicated, and I don''t suggest you kill too many people." YuTianJi is silent. She knew that her husband had always felt guilty for human beings. She didn''t want to make too many murders, and she didn''t want her people to be involved. She even wanted to be arrested at that time, and she didn''t want to use the power of the colossus. She knew how cruel the woman was. Since she dared to say that, she dared to do it. Maybe at the critical moment, you can really give up Hu Ying dance. There is a rumor that there were some contradictions between fox shadow sage and fenghualian. She had to endure for her husband''s life. Take a deep breath, YuTianJi suppressed the anger in her heart, her eyes were much more gentle, and said: "wind, our child, has grown up!" "Really? Where? Is it a boy or a girl? " "Boy, it''s Chu Tianshu. It''s in the secret place of Kunyuan. Look!" On one side of them, a light curtain appeared automatically, on which was Chu Tianshu! At this time, Chu Tianshu is still standing beside Hu Yingwu. The others were released, but the Terrans were left. This also makes people more worried. One after another, they set their eyes on Hu Ying dance, the highest cultivator. But the breath of Hu Ying dance at this time seems to be a little messy, as if it has reached the edge of breakthrough, but because it is suppressed by some mysterious force, she can''t break the bottleneck at all, and can''t break through to the Xuansheng level. For her real identity, Chu Tianshu was also surprised. A great saint reincarnated woman, actually became his fiancee? When he thought of the same identity, morsang himself could not laugh or cry. Is there any power to play tricks on yourself? See Hu Ying dance that uncomfortable appearance, Chu Tianshu or concern way: "are you ok?" In fact, Hu Yingwu has doubts about Chu Tianshu''s identity. In the world, how can there be two Chu Tianshu? And they look the same? There are many unsolved mysteries in Chu Tianshu himself. Why did the giants want to take him away? Morsang''s eyes on Chu Tianshu were obviously joking. She must know something she didn''t know about Hu Yingwu. Staring at Chu Tianshu for a long time, she asked, "Chu Tianshu, who are you?" "My identity, ye Xuan, is the most clear. He brought me to the Middle Earth from the eastern wilderness!" Chu Tianshu turns to see ye Xuan. Hu Ying dance also looked in the past. Ye Xuan frowned and said: "Chu Tianshu is really from me, just a member of the royal family!" "I hope so, but if we can leave Kunyuan secret place, then our marriage will be void, and I will let you free!" Hu Ying dances. Chu Tianshu didn''t feel the accident. He said faintly, "do you want to take back this green silk?" He took out a long wisp of hair left by Hu Ying dance. "Wait till you go out. What should you do? I''m going to practice!" Hu Ying dance look solemn, directly sit down in situ. ¡­¡­ Chu Feng on the island in the middle of the lake frowned at this scene: "my son has been divorced? Who is this woman? " "You know, she was a fox shadow sage in her previous life!" "Fox shadow sage? The fox shadow that has damaged you and me and sealed the blood of you and our children? " "Well, but she hasn''t become a real Xuansheng yet, and her memory hasn''t fully recovered!" YuTianJi nodded. "What are you going to do? Will you let it go? " "Of course, you and I all know the temperament of the old witch fenghualian. If you don''t let Hu Yingwu go, I guess she will really kill you, but how can my son let her shame? Since she is my son''s fiancee, let them get married in the secret place of Kunyuan. It''s better to have a baby first. I want to hear the enchantress call you father and mother. After she completely recovers her memory, I''ll see what she will do to our family! " Yu Tianji sneers.Chu Feng a smile: "do you really want so?" "What do you think?" Yu Tianji asked. "It''s a good idea. No matter what, she is the reincarnation of the great sage of the human race. I don''t think you should kill her, but it''s really too cheap to let her go. She''s just the great sage. In this life, she can only reincarnate. Instead of letting her go out and humiliate my son, it''s better to force her to marry my son here and get married, Having another child is destined to be the devil of her life. Even if she repents of marriage in the future, our son will take advantage of it! " "That''s what I''m going to do. I''m going to have more grandchildren in the future, but..." Yu Tianji frowned slightly, and then said: "now, I haven''t recognized my son. Since I was a child, he was raised by others. Your and my identity is too complicated. I''m afraid it will cause him unnecessary trouble, because if Yu god knows, Maybe I''ll kill my son in person. I don''t want to interfere with his growth. In fact, my son got married many years ago. Although the girl''s talent is not so good and her status is not so good, she loves him very much! " "Married? Have children? " The Chu breeze accident way. "Not yet. It seems that the girl has entered the Phoenix Academy to practice. By taking Shenxue Dan, she has Saint level blood. She is also the Xuanqi seed of heaven level. I think that she can cultivate Saint level seed with the help of Fenghuang Shenhuo in the future. If we solve the mystery too early, our daughter-in-law will also be affected!" Chu Feng wrinkled and pondered, nodded slightly: "what''s the matter with our son and Hu Ying dance?" "My son should have been used as a pawn by Hu Xuanji. The body of Hu Yingwu is Hu Xuanji''s granddaughter. It''s said that the door-to-door marriage promoters are about to break the threshold of the heavenly fox kingdom. Who doesn''t want to marry a future great sage? Of course, there may be another reason. You should also know Hu Xuanji''s ability as a demon fox. She can see things that we can''t see, and maybe she is plotting against our son. " Chu Feng was worried again: "can she see the identity of our son?" "I can''t. I''m in the realm of great sage now, and my understanding of time is far better than her. Besides, my son and I didn''t know each other. When I gave birth to him in Donghuang, I also changed my face. In my son''s memory, there is no one like me. In addition, some changes in my son''s blood and other opportunities, take Hu Xuanji''s realm as an example, I don''t think I can see it through yet. " YuTianJi returns. "That''s good. Then we can''t do it without our son. One day, when Hu Yingwu recovers all his memory, holding our grandson and kneeling in front of us to call our parents, we can be regarded as the real revenge. It''s not in vain that I''ve been imprisoned for so many years!" YuTianJi laughed: "I also look forward to that day coming early. Oh, by the way, our son is still very feminine. His separation actually married the reincarnation of the great sage of Moyun, that is to say, we have another daughter-in-law of the great sage level!" "What?" Chu Feng was stunned. He could hardly believe it was true, and then asked, "do you mean that the great sage of Moyun is dead?" "Well, after the first battle between us and the fox shadow great sage, the devil cloud great sage planned to kill the fox shadow great sage by taking advantage of the chance of being injured. Unfortunately, they failed. They were both defeated and forced to reincarnate. I think both of them should have hurt their souls at that time!" After hearing this, Chu Feng raised his head and laughed: "ha ha... Well, it''s my son of Chu Feng. This boy is much better than his father when I was young!" Yu Tianji stares at Chu Feng: "you are not bad either, otherwise, how can you fascinate me, the saint of Tianyu Protoss?" "Ha ha ha... Also!" Excited, Chu Feng hugs Yu Tianji in his arms and asks softly, "what are you going to do?" "Kunyuan secret realm is our world. Hu Ying dance has not yet broken through to the Xuansheng realm. From my realm, it is not difficult to control it. It should not be too late. She has reached the edge of breakthrough. Once she reaches the saint realm, there is no way. I just don''t know if our son will agree. What if he doesn''t agree?" "Where can he find such a good thing? But... In order to prevent ten thousand, first get the boy drunk. Anyway, we have to do it. It''s better to let Hu Yingwu give birth to a son and a half for our Chu family in the future. In that case, even if I die, I will be able to close my eyes. " "I don''t allow you to talk nonsense. If you die, I will try to kill the Phoenix Temple." "Tianji, Weifu won''t allow you to do this." Chu Feng said solemnly. YuTianJi knows that her words are overdone. After all, the Phoenix Temple is the cornerstone of human existence.So he nodded and said, "I understand. After all, my son is human now." "In fact, you know, the reason why fenghualian held me for such a long time and didn''t kill me is to attract you. Now our children have grown up. I really hope that you can be safe with them. As for me, it doesn''t matter any more." Chu Feng looks melancholy. "What''s the meaning of my life without you? I don''t allow you to think wildly. If you dare to commit suicide, I will never live alone. No matter what, I will save you. My biggest wish is that the three of us can live happily together. " Yu Tianji looks sad. Chu Feng could only nod: "don''t worry, I''m also looking forward to that day, I won''t do stupid things. Let''s hurry to get married. In this way, we''ll catch Hu Ying''s pigtail. Maybe it will be useful in the future! " "Well, by the way, I have two girls here, who are our son''s bed maid. They have been taught by me for some time, and now they are all at the level of high-level xuanhuang..." YuTianJi also tells the story of what happened to Chu Tianshu these years Chapter 842 After listening to Chu Tianshu''s story, Chu Feng frowned and said, "as you say, we really can''t recognize our son now." YuTianJi nodded and said: "originally I thought that when you came out, our family would be reunited, but now it seems that the old witch fenghualian is more cruel than I thought. We don''t care, but we can''t affect the children!" Chu Feng also nodded. "And the people of Ye family seem to want to kill our son. Ye Xuan and ye Hongye are still in a secret place. I won''t let them go easily. Ye Daozi, who was thrown out by me, has also been severely damaged by me. In recent years, it''s estimated that they have to shut up and recuperate!" "There is not a good thing in the Ye family. It''s kind not to kill them!" Chu breeze also coagulates eyebrow way. Yu Tianji said with a smile: "we have to give our son some motivation to grow up. What I''m worried about now is that after the secret of Kunyuan secret land is revealed, there will be gods paying attention to us secretly. In the near future, we should not go out first, otherwise, once the gods sneak in, we will be numb!" "Well!" The couple chatted for a while, and the sky darkened. Outside! The great saints of mankind never left. Because Hu Ying dance didn''t come out, they couldn''t just leave. After waiting for a long time, Su Mu said angrily, "Yu Tianji, don''t you release people?" Yu Tianji''s voice spread out: "do you still have the face to let me release people? Hehe... Don''t you know that fenghualian is just a part of my husband? Are you going to die with Hu Ying dance? " Su Mu shows an accident and turns his head to see a great saint who comes with Chu Feng. The great sage said frankly: "Yu Tianji, Hu Yingwu can die, but Chu Feng will also die. Fenghualian high priest only gives you three days. If you don''t let anyone go at that time, I''m sorry." "Are you not afraid that I will destroy the whole Terran?" YuTianJi''s cold voice came out. "You are not a quasi God, and we humans are not afraid of any threat. I can guarantee that as long as you are close to the human area, the Phoenix Fire will come immediately, and even die with you by controlling Chu Feng!" "In that case, we''ll spend time. You''re holding my husband, and I''m holding Hu Yingwu." "Didn''t Chu Feng tell you that thousands of people in the Chu family were all imprisoned in the secret place of our Phoenix Temple? If you don''t let people go, I''m sorry. We can only kill all the Chu family first! " "You?" Although Yu Tianji has long guessed that the other party will do so, she is still very angry. "YuTianJi, three days later, if you don''t release people, the Chu family will be destroyed. At that time, even Chu Feng will die. Let''s go!" Sanlao left first. But Su Mu didn''t move. He still stood in the void and looked at the statue of the great spirit. ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu held his chin in his hands and looked at the dark sky, a little dazed. I really don''t know what to do. The pressure on him has disappeared, that is to say, he can leave at any time. But he can''t do that in front of everyone. After a sense of separation, it seems that the useless guy is still holding hands with morsang. Instead of returning to the northern land demons, he is staying nearby. Maybe I''m waiting for myself to go out. "It''s time to have a good chat with morsang!" He closed his eyes, connected directly with the separation, and used his own consciousness to dominate the soul of the separation. However, the seal on his forehead seemed to have a sense, which also made morsang''s heart have a sense of wonder and stare at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu rubbed his forehead: "don''t look, why don''t you go? Take this part away too. I don''t want him any more! " "It''s true that the Buddha has come. Chu Tianshu, you can''t do this even if you are a lot of saints!" Morsang smiles. "Are you praising me?" "What do you say? You are the husband of the great sage of Moyun. You are the son-in-law of the true demons in Beilu. It''s not surprising that you are a little better! " "Can''t you let me go? Did you do that to your husband? And planted a seal on her husband? " Chu Tianshu was depressed. "If I didn''t plant the seal, you would have run away? If I can''t get you, I''ll get you too. The northern land demons really need the God of wealth! ""I didn''t refuse to cooperate with you. In fact, there''s no need to do that. As for you, it''s delusional that you want human beings to regard me as treason. If you really annoy me, I''ll commit suicide separately. Do you believe it?" Morsang stared at Chu Tianshu, and finally sighed: "don''t you remember what happened last night? Are you really not willing to pay any responsibility? " "I don''t remember. I was drunk at that time. Besides, I still have some doubts about what really happened at that time. What if it was just your magic? You are the devil saint. It''s not easy for you to hypnotize me? " Chu Tianshu said. "You... I''ll let you remember it again!" Morsang suddenly holds Chu Tianshu''s face in his hand and prints his lips on Chu Tianshu''s mouth. Chu Tianshu was surprised by the sudden attack of morsang. There was a seal on his body. Even if he wanted to resist, he couldn''t, and his soul had to bear the kiss. If you want to retreat, you are deceiving yourself. What happened to the separated body is also equivalent to my coming. The soul of the two is one, even if Chu Tianshu doesn''t want to know! The kiss took a long time. Until Chu Tianshu was about to suffocate, morsang let him go and asked, "do you remember now?" Chu Tianshu is a little speechless. He is a little bit forced by the witch. It is said that between men and women, it is generally men who take the initiative, but on their own, it is the reverse. Did you say that again? Since you can''t resist, enjoy it. Chu Tianshu looked around. It was dark and there was no one else. They were sitting on the sand dune with the breeze, which was a bit romantic and comfortable. "Why don''t you talk?" Morsang asked. "You woman, don''t you know how shy you are?" Chu Tianshu reprimanded. "I''m a thousand year old devil. Of course I won''t be shy, but you should be my little man in the future!" Morsang raised his finger and caught Chu Tianshu''s chin. Chu Tianshu was angry and opened morsang''s hand: "remember, even if you follow me in the future, you can only be a little girl. No... even if you are not a little girl, you can only be a separate concubine. My true self belongs to my heart. Don''t try to tempt me!" "What about Hu Ying dance?" Asked morsang. "She''s nothing!" "That''s good. When she comes out, I''ll kill her, so as to avoid future trouble, so as not to wait for her to break through to the saint and recover her memory of previous life "If you don''t leave, you''re just waiting to kill Hu Yingwu?" Morsang leaned over Chu Tianshu and said, "what do you think? If you kill her, you will be able to take over your true self and avenge your past life! " "Several great saints of mankind are still waiting for the Blackstone giant. Even if she is released, you can''t succeed!" "The Terrans have great saints. Don''t we have demons? Besides, I will not kill her openly. With you, I can sneak up to her side and kill her with one blow! " "I won''t help you!" Chu Tianshu said anxiously. "Do you like her? I tell you, that woman, with a heart of snake and a heart of scorpion, is much hotter than my witch! " "The problem of position, no matter how bad she is, it''s human after all, but I Chu Tianshu is human!" "Not necessarily, some people, who seem to be people, are not necessarily people!" Morsang laughed. Chu Tianshu''s face sank: "what do you mean?" "You understand the meaning yourself!" Chu Tianshu pushed morsang away from his arms: "don''t say pull down!" Morsang was still smiling: "do you want to improve your accomplishments?" "Will you help me?" Chutian is a comfortable outsider. "I helped you last night, but you didn''t know it!" "Be direct!" "I have put a trace of the purest holy power into your body and sealed it in your elixir field. As long as you guide and refine, I can guarantee that you can reach the highest level of xuanzun in one day, and even upgrade your blood level a little bit more!" "What?" Chu Tianshu quickly looked into Dantian. Because he is only separated, there is no Xuanqi seed in the Dantian, and there is no spirit bone and war spirit.Originally empty, but now has a blood red, such as tears like crystal. Just by feeling, Chu Tianshu can realize that there is a great power in it. It''s very similar to the energy in morsang''s body. But Chu Tianshu didn''t dare to use it easily. What if he was demonized? Morsang seemed to see his worry and laughed again: "it''s up to you whether you use it or not. Anyway, even if you don''t use it, the seal in your body can''t be lifted, and you dare not take back your separation!" Chu Tianshu frowned and said, "can it break the seal in my blood?" "Blood seal? What''s the blood seal in your body? Why don''t I feel it? " Morsang was confused. Chu Tianshu''s whole body has long been perceived by morsang. If there is a seal, she should not escape her own perception Chapter 843 "Don''t worry about the truth. I''ll ask you if you can untie the blood seal of Phoenix Temple!" Chu Tianshu said. "You mean, your body is sealed by the people in the Phoenix Temple?" Morsang seized Chu Tianshu''s wrist. He infiltrated holy power into Chu Tianshu''s body and began to explore Chu Tianshu''s body. However, when she found that there was a layer of black energy on Chu Tianshu''s Tianlong blood, she was stunned and asked, "why is there a breath from the underworld on your blood?" Chu Tianshu naturally won''t tell each other about reincarnation of the underworld, just shook his head. Morsang narrowed his eyes and said: "it''s interesting. I can''t imagine that there are so many secrets on you. If I didn''t know you well, I would have doubted your identity. You are not only one person, who has two kinds of blood power, but also protected by the power from the underworld. Aren''t you the envoy of a certain Yin God? Are you in the underworld "What do you think?" Chu Tianshu rolled his eyes. "Ha ha... Unless the God of wealth is the God of Yin, you really don''t need to take refuge in the God of Yin. However, the breath of your blood really comes from the underworld. It doesn''t do any harm to you, but it can also help you cover up the breath of your blood. It just doesn''t seem to be of any use, does it? I can''t help you break the seal in your blood "Do you have a way?" "I don''t have it, but the demon God has it. As long as you transform the power of blood into a demon body and convert to the demon God, you can break the seal." "Do you think it''s possible? Even if I want to give up the God of wealth and convert to the devil, I don''t think the devil will agree! " Chu Tianshu said. Magic mulberry a little Leng, also understand the meaning of Chu Tianshu words. The demon God seems to be interested in the God of wealth. The reason why she married Chu Tianshu is to get closer to the female god of wealth. But if Chu Tianshu abandoned the God of wealth and converted to the devil, he would have no value to the devil. After a moment''s meditation, she said: "there is a trace of the power of Phoenix Fire in your blood seal. It is a kind of divine power. Even if you break it with the help of external force, it will also damage your blood body and cause irreversible damage. However, if you want to break the strength of the God of wealth, it is only an idea. Why don''t you ask for the God of wealth?" "Ah... The God of wealth has been sleeping since he helped the sea god achieve the true God realm last time. I don''t know when I will wake up. You may see who did this seal art?" "It''s a bit like Hu Ying dance. I felt the breath of the great sage of fox shadow in the seal art. I didn''t expect that the woman of Hu Ying dance was so vicious. In order to control you, she even sealed your blood power. However, don''t worry. There are still many ways to break the seal. It''s just that your cultivation is too low now. If you don''t use the force properly, It will hurt you. Anyway, your present talent is enough to support you to become the supreme emperor. When you get to that level, it''s not too late to consider untiing the seal. Of course, the best way is to force Hu Yingwu to help you untie the seal himself... But Hu Yingwu doesn''t even reach the saint level now. It''s estimated that, She can''t understand the seal technique she planted in her previous life... Eh? No... " Morsang suddenly looked at Chu Tianshu again, and his eyes were full of confusion: "you didn''t tell me the truth, did you? What kind of identity are you? " "What''s the matter?" Chu Tianshu was also puzzled. "What is the state of Hu Ying dance now? It''s only half step Xuansheng. With her present strength, she can''t plant such a powerful seal. That means that your seal should have been planted before her reincarnation. How old are you now? " "Nineteen years old, twenty years old!" Chu Tianshu returned. "Hu Yingwu, like me, is only 19 years old, not a few months later than you. But you were born in Donghuang. When did she go to Donghuang? Oh... I see. This kind of sealing technique can be passed down from generation to generation. She should not have sealed you, but someone who sealed your mother''s pulse. That''s why she passed it on to you. Who is your mother? " Asked morsang. Chu Tianshu shook his head: "I haven''t seen her either. She disappeared soon after I was born. I don''t even know my mother''s name. I just saw her portrait. It''s a pity for me." "You don''t even know your mother? This is even more interesting. It means that this kind of seal art is 100% passed down from your mother. Even if it''s not your mother, it''s also the ancestor of your mother''s pulse. Since you can make the fox shadow great sage spend so much holy power and Phoenix Fire to perform this kind of anti heaven art, it proves that the other party must be very powerful, at least in the realm of sage, Why don''t you ask your father first and find out about your mother! "Chu Tianshu hesitated for a moment, then directly called up a painting and said, "this is my mother''s appearance. I don''t know if you can recognize her?" Looking at the unfolding scroll and the beautiful woman on it, morsang shook his head. She said: "I haven''t seen it, but now that I know what I look like, it''s hard to find out with your ability? After all, people who can be sealed by Hu Ying dance are certainly not ordinary, and they are bound to leave some clues. " Chu Tianshu nodded slightly, but the appearance of Yu Tianji appeared in his mind. After all, Yu Tianji has admitted that she knows his mother, and may even be a close relative of the same race. Maybe you can ask her after this. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. In the secret place of Kunyuan. A woman in red appeared on top of everyone''s head. Although it was dark, the whole world became much brighter at the moment when the woman arrived. The huge momentum immediately enveloped everyone. Hu Ying dance in practice suddenly opens his eyes and stares at each other coldly. It''s YuTianJi. At this moment, except Chu Tianshu, everyone''s heart is tense. Others have been released by Yu Tianji, but only these people have been left behind. The purpose can be imagined. Hu Yingwu first gritted his teeth and said, "Yu Tianji, what do you want?" "What do I want? Have you forgotten everything you''ve done before? Oh, yes, I remember. You are reincarnated now. Your memory of your previous life should still be very vague. I can''t remember all of them. Do you want me to remind you? " "Hum, kill if you want, but I want to tell you that you will never come to a good end if you rebel against Chu Feng!" Hu Ying dances. "Before I come to a good end, you guys will die first!" Yu Tian Ji''s spirit is cold. Everyone''s heart jumped, what should come will come after all. Yu Tianji then said: "it''s not that I don''t want to let you go, but the people in the Phoenix Temple don''t want you to go back at all. Otherwise, will my husband''s cultivation be abandoned? He not only deprived his soul of war and demon bones, but also cruelly dug up the seeds of his mysterious Qi. How can I not avenge this revenge? " Chu Tianshu''s heart trembled after hearing this. He didn''t expect that the Phoenix Temple was so unfeeling. Although he let his husband go, he abandoned him. It was obvious that he didn''t intend to save Hu Yingwu. But Hu Yingwu sneered: "I said that the rebellion of the human race would not have come to a good end. If it had not been for Chu Feng, the secret place of Kun yuan would have belonged to human beings, and this giant spirit would have become the artifact of the human race. It''s just hateful that it didn''t get rid of you at that time. Let''s do it. Hu Yingwu will never frown at all!" "You want me to kill you now? If you want to be beautiful, I will not only not kill you, but also let you live. I will ruin your reputation and make you miserable! " After Yu Tianji sneered, she turned to look at the others and said, "I can also give you a chance to live, as long as you dare to marry this woman and enter the bridal chamber!" "You?" Hu Yingwu is furious. Originally, she wanted to resist, but Yu Tianji raised her hand, and a red light was penetrated into Hu Yingwu''s body. Hu Ying dance was unable to move immediately Chapter 844 Yu Tianji then said: "among you, there should be a lot of people who like Hu Ying dance, right? As long as you dare to admit it, I will immediately complete you and let you get married here. After the wedding, I will let you go and never break your promise. Of course, if you all like Hu Ying dance, I will let you marry her one by one in turn and then let you all go! " "YuTianJi, I killed you..." Hu Yingwu roared. She has seen that Yu Tianji wants to turn herself into a woman who can do her best. In that case, it is more painful than killing her. Other people''s eyes became complicated. If they are outside, they dare not have any idea. Hu Ying dance is really beautiful, even in the whole Terran, can be among the best. But he is the granddaughter of Hu Xuanji, the reincarnation of the great sage. Unless she doesn''t want to live, who dares? But now? If you can really live, it''s OK. However, even if he escaped, he would not be able to survive if it was reported. YuTianJi probably saw everyone''s worry, and then said: "don''t worry, this matter will never spread out, people who can go out will surely have the same room with her, and those who don''t want to go out will never go out, and I believe that people who can go out should not talk nonsense!" The hearts of all the people became active again. Also eyes fell on the body of Hu Ying dance. However, he was not a man without hard spirit. A high-level xuanhuang, who admired Hu Ying dance very much, roared: "YuTianJi, I curse you not to die well. You and chufeng, the dog men and women, will not come to a good end!" "To die!" YuTianJi yelled angrily, and her eyes flashed a light, which was close to each other''s body. "Boom!" This guy had an explosion. Blood splashed all around and also dropped on many people''s cheeks. All of them trembled. A high-level xuanhuang, said to kill, killed himself and others will not have a good end? "Who else wants to fight? I''ll take him on the road now! " Yu Tianji glances at the people again. Ye Hongye, who once chased and killed Chu Tianshu and tried to rob him, hesitated for a moment and said, "great sage, it''s not that we don''t want to live, but that this Hu Ying dance has a fiance. It''s this man Chu Tianshu!" Then he pointed to Chu Tianshu himself. "Oh? I remember. It seems that Hu Yingwu was going to divorce him just now? However, I don''t understand why a great saint was engaged to a little xuanzun? " YuTianJi looks curious. Chu Tianshu is also staring at Yu Tianji. He doesn''t know what she wants to do. He always felt that there must be something wrong with it. YuTianJi should not really let everyone treat Hu Yingwu like this. Ye Hongye replied, "great sage, although Chu Tianshu is a shield for Hu Yingwu, he himself promised it and told the world. I think you can let him be the first one!" "Oh? That''s a good idea Yu Tianji looks a little happy. Chu Tianshu is still frowning. He knows that ye Hongye is absolutely upset and kind-hearted. Just after looking at Yu Tianji, he frowned again. I don''t understand what the other party''s purpose is. Is it really just for revenge? But Yu Tianji has already said: "she looks pretty good, but her cultivation is too low. Chu Tianshu, I ask you, would you like to marry Hu Yingwu? And step into the bridal chamber? " Chu Tianshu was more confused and didn''t know how to answer. YuTianJi is a smile: "opportunity only once, if you don''t agree, then I can only choose others, at that time, you don''t regret it!" Chu Tianshu didn''t know how to choose. In fact, he would like to ask each other, what do you want to do? Seeing that Chu Tianshu is still silent, Yu Tianji looks cold: "I can''t imagine that she is another spineless boy. Hu Yingwu, I feel sad for you. She actually chooses such a man as her fiance. You and he are both famous. They are real fiancees. Even if you want to go out and break the engagement, now, Your engagement is still valid! " "Ben Sheng''s wedding ceremony for you, let you enter the bridal chamber first, can be regarded as helping you accomplish your goal ahead of time, but unexpectedly, he is willing to watch other men marry his fiancee...""Oh, by the way, I see. Maybe people don''t look up to you, the great saint reincarnation, and they don''t care about you at all, but you are so affectionate that you think you are a great woman!" Her words seemed to stimulate Hu Ying dance and make her even more angry. She gritted her teeth and said, "YuTianJi, if you don''t kill too much, why do you humiliate me like that?" "How did you people in Phoenix Temple humiliate me and my husband?" Yu Tianji''s tone also became extremely cold. Hu Ying dance immediately had nothing to say. Yu Tianji looked at the others and said, "who else would like to dance with Hu Ying into the bridal chamber? I, Yu Tianji, always keep my word. As long as you have the courage, I will let you go immediately. Otherwise, I will kill you all. Then, I will find a group of beggars from the outside world and let them share the room with Hu Yingwu! " "You?" Hu Yingwu clenches his silver teeth. Many people, too, are trembling. It''s very obvious that YuTianJi''s purpose is to humiliate Hu Yingwu, so that she will never be able to raise her head. It''s better to drive her crazy, force her to have a demon and make her suffer for a lifetime. Finally, a xuanhuang stood up and said, "I can be the first one!" People turned to see that this is a very ugly man, similar to the bear, the body covered with black hair, mouth is particularly prominent. The most terrible thing is that his left eye is still blind, and his left face is covered with burn like scars, which are rolled together like earthworms. "Lin Heihu, you?" The Xuan emperors of the Hu family were furious. Because we all know this man. He was originally a genius, but in a demon hunting operation, he was injured by a monster, poisoned by a demon, and destroyed his appearance. Up to now, he has not been able to recover his appearance. But just because of this, this person''s heart also changed. Even when they are outside, they often use magic to cheat women with low accomplishments. He is just a shameless person. This time, the reason why he was chosen did not rule out the purpose of letting him die. But the man didn''t go to see them at all. Instead, he bowed to Yu Tianji and said, "master, I can marry Hu Yingwu, but I have a request. I hope you don''t drive me away at that time. I''m willing to stay in Kunyuan secret place and be your slave!" "Oh? Hehe... OK, I promise you, as for you, you must all attend this wedding At the end of the speech, she waved her hand, and suddenly a house appeared in the empty area. There are many red lanterns under the eaves, lighting up the night. "Let''s go in together. There will be someone who will marry you. Everything will be done according to human rules. For the first one who marries her, Ben Sheng can also be your witness, so that you can get married and live together, and even plant a mental art for you!" YuTianJi said. "Thank you, master!" Lin Heihu showed his evil smile and walked to Hu Ying dance step by step, saying: "Hu Ying dance, you can''t imagine that one day you will be my Lin Heihu''s woman, can you? Aren''t you superior? Aren''t you pure and clean? " "Lin Heihu, if you touch me, I will kill you!" "Ha ha ha... Do you think it''s outside? Do you think you are still the saint of the Hu family? I tell you, you are nothing now. " At the end of his speech, he grabbed Hu Yingwu''s arm and dragged Hu Yingwu to the courtyard. "Lin Heihu, stop it!" Many Emperor Xuan was furious. How could such a good thing take advantage of this ugly man? No... how can Lin Heihu be defiled by the shadow dance of Saint Hu? "I''ll kill you!" More people roar, want to come forward. However, under the pressure of absolute force, they could not move a cent at all. Hu Ying dance was also afraid, struggling wildly, but it didn''t help. Seeing that he was about to enter the courtyard, Hu Yingwu suddenly called out: "Chu Tianshu... Are you still not a man? Don''t you save me Chu Tianshu frowned. It seems that it has nothing to do with him? Besides, do you think highly of yourself? This elder clearly wants to avenge his husband. How can he stop him? How can we stop it? However, he didn''t want to see Hu Ying dance really polluted by Lin Heihu.Can only say: "master, please wait a moment!" Yu Tianji narrowed her eyes and pretended to be angry: "what''s the matter? Do you have anything else to say? " "Why do you have to be like this, master?" "It''s not your turn to take care of my business, but you are reluctant to give up now? I tell you, it''s too late, because you just made your own choice! " "Master, I..." Chu Tianshu was speechless. Instead, Hu Yingwu yelled: "Yu Tianji, I know your purpose, isn''t it to make me have no face to see people in the future? I am as you wish, but I will choose for myself. Today I will marry Chu Tianshu! " "Are you sure?" Yu Tianji asked. "I''m sure he''s my fiance. He''s the only one who can plant the art of connecting minds with me!" Hu Ying dance seems to have suddenly calmed down a lot Chapter 845 "Oh? Hu Yingwu, it''s your choice. I''ll agree to your request, and you will die without regret. " As soon as Yu Tianji raised her hand, Lin Heihu flew back. Chu Tianshu''s body can''t help but fly out and fall beside Hu Yingwu. YuTianJi also fell from the sky and fell in front of them, saying: "I have just said that I will be the first witness to marry you, and of course, my husband!" At the end of the sentence, another skinny man with white sideburns appeared beside Yu Tianji. The man first took a look at Chu Tianshu and then stared at Hu Yingwu without saying a word. Hu Ying dance looked at the man for a long time, then vomited a word: "Chu wind?" "You don''t think you''ll be today, do you?" Hu Yingwu took a deep breath and was silent. "You come with me, and you... All come in together. Let''s witness together!" YuTianJi looked at the other Xuandi and xuanhuang. These people were bound by another force, forcing them to follow them into the courtyard. The house covers a large area, with rockery, rocks, small bridges and flowing water, just like a garden in the south of the Yangtze River. There is a red carpet from the gate to the hall inside. Before entering the room, two ordinary looking women stepped up. YuTianJi said: "you two, take the new man, go to change clothes, dress up!" "Yes, ma''am!" The second daughter bowed herself. One with Hu Ying dance, the other with Chu Tianshu, went to two different rooms. Yu Tianji and his wife stepped into the hall. As for the rest, they stayed in the hospital waiting. Chu Tianshu was a little depressed. In just a few days, he got married twice in a row. In the process of walking, he also turned and looked at the girl around him. He was not very old, estimated to be less than 20 years old. But, the breath is very strong, already is the high level xuanhuang realm. However, he had a feeling that the woman''s eyes seemed familiar. But I can''t always remember where I met. It''s definitely not the people around him, because if he does, he can''t forget. After all, everyone has his own unique breath and soul. I guess it''s somewhere. Let''s have a quick look! Hesitating for a moment, he said, "girl, what''s your name?" "Why do you ask? Listen to our wife. Maybe you have a chance to live! " The girl did not give Chu Tianshu a good color. Chu Tianshu laughed awkwardly: "I don''t know if I can have a chat with your wife alone?" "You little xuanzun, you want to get close to our wife? Beautiful thought "De..." Chu Tianshu said nothing. Creak A door was pushed open. The girl took Chu Tianshu into the room. Then she took out a big red robe from the room and said, "young master, put on your clothes first. Later, I''ll make up for him myself." "I''m a big man. What make-up do I wear?" "Sit down!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a cup of tea, Chu Tianshu, wearing a red costume, big red flowers on his chest, long boots, hair and a crown, came out under the leadership of the girl. A moment later, they came to another courtyard together. Hu Ying dance, also dressed in red and covered with headgear, was already waiting under the eaves with the help of another woman. "Bridegroom, please take the bride''s hand and go to the hall together!" One woman said. Chu Tianshu can only hold Hu Yingwu''s hand as required. Hu Ying dance does not resist at all, but cooperatively follows Chu Tianshu. After arriving at the front yard where "guests" are located, the two girls even sprinkled petals with some candy. But it''s obvious that everyone doesn''t have the mind to play. They don''t move when the candy hits their face. His eyes were full of anger. Regardless of Chu Tianshu''s identity, in their view, it was the humiliation of Hu Ying dance.Then it''s all about simplicity. After all, I worship my parents. But at the top of the hall are Yu Tianji and Chu Feng. Their eyes seem to be much softer, and they have a taste of enjoying this time. Just, Hu Ying dance obviously doesn''t want to kneel, but is pressed down by the servant girl nearby. Yu Tianji said: "Hu Yingwu, Chu Tianshu, I am older than you. Today you are married because of me. Shouldn''t you be grateful to us? After this worship, I''ll have to plant a mind connecting skill for you! " Chu Tianshu had already knelt on the ground and said, "master, don''t you need to plant the technique?" "Boy, maybe you don''t know the magic of lianxinshu? Even the art of mind is also called concentric seal. If you want to take the blood from both of you, once you succeed in this art, you will only be able to unite with each other forever. You don''t want to be so cheap? " "Master, I have a request. I am married to Hu Yingwu now. Can you let Hu Yingwu go? Don''t let anyone marry her again? " Chu Tianshu was depressed. "Why should I promise you?" YuTianJi said. "..." Chu Tianshu was speechless. Yes, why do people promise themselves? The husband is there. Looking at his bad state, we can also guess how much crime he suffered during his ten years of imprisonment. I don''t think we have many days to live. Now, without slapping Hu Ying dance to death, it''s already an act of mercy. Do you want to let Hu Ying dance go? Hu Yingwu said: "Chu Tianshu, you don''t have to ask her!" Chu Tian sighed and said nothing. An invisible force binds them and forces Chu Tianshu and Hu Yingwu to kowtow to Yu Tianji. After waiting to get up, Yu Tianji raises her hand, and Chu Tianshu feels her heart tremble as soon as the emptiness takes a picture. A drop of blood essence was taken by force. So is Hu Ying dance. Two drops of blood combined into a drop, suspended in the hands of Yu Tianji. A majestic energy gathered in her palm, and more mysterious runes emerged, pouring into the blood essence. But all of a sudden, a loud noise came out, and the combined blood essence exploded. Yu Tianji exclaimed: "hmm? How is that possible? " She looked at Chu Tianshu solemnly and said, "you have signed the seal of life and death with others?" Chutian shuleng for a moment, and then he remembered that he had been planted with the seal of life and death by the reincarnated underworld. That''s magic. Unexpectedly, YuTianJi found it. Without waiting for Chu Tianshu to answer, Yu Tianji gathered two drops of blood essence again and said, "what a powerful seal, Chu Tianshu. I don''t know who the other party is? Who did the seal come from? " "Master, can''t you plant the art of connecting the heart with this seal method?" "Of course not. Your seal of life and death is more advanced than even mental skill. Even I can''t show it!" "That... The elder generation may lift this lifetime dead seal?" Chu Tianshu asked again. Yu Tianji shook her head: "I don''t have that ability, but it doesn''t matter if I can''t do it. You two just need to have a haircut, and you can be regarded as a real couple!" YuTianJi also played a holy power, wrapped two people''s hair, connected together. This time it worked. There is no need to separate the long hair. After the worship, YuTianJi said, "send it to the bridal chamber. After you have a roommate, the hair will naturally open!" Two maids, with Hu Yingwu and Chu Tianshu, left the hall and went to the new house in the backyard. The wine was drunk in the presence of the two girls. When they quit and the cover is uncovered, Chu Tianshu thought Hu Yingwu should be furious, but she didn''t expect to look very calm. Sitting on the edge of the bed, speechless. Chu Tianshu frowned and said, "don''t worry, I won''t touch you. It''s day after day." "Do you know why I chose you?" Hu Yingwu said suddenly. "Why?" "Because you can help me commit suicide, but Lin Heihu won''t. You should not be banned in your body, right? Kill me, don''t let me bear the next humiliationHu Yingwu''s eyes became much sharper, staring at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu was shocked. Only in this way can we understand the reason why Hu Ying chose herself at the last moment. However, how can he bear to kill Hu Yingwu Chapter 846 In the four eyes, Chu Tianshu really saw Hu Yingwu''s determination to die. But no matter how arrogant she was in her previous life, she was only 19 years old after all. Like Chu Tianshu, she was in the prime of her life. In the past life, it is estimated that Chu Tianshu just went to university. How could he kill him? Hu Yingwu saw Chu Tianshu''s impatience and said again, "do you really want to see me killed by that woman after being humiliated? Kill me Chu Tianshu took a deep breath, but he didn''t know why. He suddenly felt dizzy. And Hu Yingwu''s sharp eyes began to be a little confused, her cheeks were scarlet, and her breath began to become short. "What''s the matter?" Hu Ying dance suddenly woke up, touched his cheek, feel a little hot. The body is more and more weak, as if lost bones, even sitting, have been unable to support. All of a sudden, he was paralyzed by Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu quickly held her and said, "what''s the matter with you?" The four eyes are facing each other again. Chu Tianshu finds that the Hu shadow dance at this moment is extremely beautiful. White and red skin almost seeps out of water. Eyes intoxicated, body if boneless, body fragrance people can not extricate themselves. But Hu Ying dance once again showed the color of struggle, said: "I... we should be poisoned, Chu Tianshu, you quickly kill me!" Chu Tianshu is much calmer than Hu Yingwu. He has plenty of physical strength, but his head is a little dizzy like drunkenness. "When did you get poisoned? Was it just when he was drinking wine? " He whispered. But Hu Ying dance''s hands, but involuntarily hugged his waist. Put the whole body into Chu Tianshu''s arms, and they are close to each other. Her cheek lingered on Chu Tianshu''s body, but she still said: "kill me... I can''t control it..." Chu Tianshu hesitated for a moment and said, "I have a way to make your mind return to normal. Are you willing to open your soul?" "Do whatever you want... Please kill me..." Hu Ying dance has come to the verge of collapse and keeps kissing Chu Tianshu. Although Chu Tianshu is not a gentleman, occasionally he has some wrong ideas, but he won''t do that. Although he was dizzy, he soon calmed down when the black heart demon entered his body. He can be sure that it is not poison that causes this. Moreover, the situation of him and Hu Ying dance is different. See Hu Ying dance promised himself, he will spirit, permeated into Hu Ying dance knowledge sea. Originally, with the cultivation of Hu Ying dance, the defense of knowing the sea was extremely powerful. Even if it is a God, it is very difficult to break through. Unless the sea of knowledge is broken, the soul of Hu Ying dance will collapse and die. That is to say, you can kill me, but you can''t control me. But now, Hu Yingwu is bullied and attacked by Yu Tianji, and is forced to connect with Chu Tianshu willingly, which means that they are bound together by the powerful holy power. Even if there is no medicine, they will not repel each other, but will have a strong attraction. And because of the drugs, Hu Yingwu hopes that they can merge as soon as possible. From the body to the soul, Hu Yingwu is no longer on guard against those who have hair. Therefore, Chu Tianshu was able to easily escape into the sea of consciousness of Hu Ying dance. At this time, the soul of Hu Ying dance is also in a state of intoxication. After sensing that Chu Tianshu came in, he can''t help but embrace Chu Tianshu directly. I wish I could integrate my soul into Chu Tianshu''s. "Ah, it seems that it''s no use just planting the God of wealth in the sea. It can only be in the midpoint of your soul. But once you wake up, will you feel that I want to control you intentionally?" Chu Tianshu is in a bit of a dilemma. "Forget it, I don''t want to do that much. I''ll release it later." Chu Tianshu penetrated the soul power into the soul of Hu Ying dance and planted a black and white ball of light. However, Chu Tianshu will not give the light sphere the ability to connect with the God of wealth for the time being, just as a medium to transmit energy. Through the ball of light, the power of black and white demons is released and diffused into the soul of Hu Ying dance.Hu Ying dance suddenly wakes up a lot, just like the soul taking the medicine of understanding. Her soul pushed Chu Tianshu away, rubbed her head, and she was surprised: "you... Have entered my sea of knowledge?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "if you don''t come in, how can your soul wake up?" "You left a spiritual imprint in my soul?" Hu Ying dance became solemn again. "If you object, I can take out the mental imprint, but only in this way can I lend you my strength to keep you awake!" Chu Tianshu returned. Hu Yingwu felt the God of wealth again, and found that it didn''t seem to do any harm to him, and it wasn''t a spiritual contract. After he could erase it at any time, he was relieved. However, the black-and-white energy still surprised Hu Ying dance and said, "where does your power come from?" "It''s my devil!" Chu Tianshu answered truthfully. "The devil? Is there such power in the world? " Hu Ying did not understand. "It''s a world of wonders, isn''t it?" Hu Yingwu nodded slightly, and then looked at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, also slightly gentle: "thank you "You''re welcome. However, although the poison of your soul has been suppressed for a while, I can''t help the poison in your body!" Chu Tianshu returned. "Well, since I''ve controlled my soul and body, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, sooner or later I will die!" Hu Ying dance said, the soul released a wave of energy, the soul of Chu Tianshu, out of her sea of knowledge. Outside! Two people nestle together, their hair, is still closely linked under the shackles of holy power, also makes the two people still have a strong attraction. Hu Yingwu opened her eyes. Although her cheeks were scarlet, her eyes were clear. As if she could not control her body, she allowed Chu Tianshu to hold her, and her eyes were still looking at Chu Tianshu. "Sit up first!" Chu Tianshu intended to push Hu Ying dance away. However, Hu Ying said, "do you like me?" Chu Tianshu frowned, then laughed again and said, "which man doesn''t like beautiful women, let alone a peerless beauty like you, but it''s just a selfish thought, not to mention love. As a great saint reincarnation, you should know better than me!" Hu Yingwu showed a bitter smile: "in fact, although I am a great saint reincarnation, all I can remember is my practice and experience. I know little about the past life. If I don''t become a real Xuansheng, I can''t and can''t break the seal of memory of the past life. People in the world always think how reincarnation is and how great it is, but in fact, But I don''t want those memories that don''t belong to me at all. I am me, Hu Ying dance Chu Tianshu was surprised, but Hu Yingwu said so. However, on second thought, it seems that there is nothing strange. Just like myself, live well, through ten or twenty years of growth, and finally cultivate their own unique consciousness from ignorance. But all of a sudden, things that don''t belong to the past 20 years appear in my brain. I think I will feel very uncomfortable. It''s like the original self is swallowed up by the newcomer, and the body that originally belongs to itself no longer belongs to itself. Holding this delicate body, Chu Tianshu suddenly felt a little distressed. He raised his hand, gently stroked her hair and said with a smile: "I can understand..." "May I have a kiss?" Hu Ying dance suddenly way. Chu Tianshu is dull. "We''ve been married. Even if forced, I''m your woman after all. I don''t want to die. I haven''t even had a kiss with my husband!" "What do you want to do?" Chu Tianshu frowned and had a bad feeling. However, Hu Yingwu raised her arm, hugged Chu Tianshu''s head, and her lips closed to Chu Tianshu. Her eyes had closed, and they were getting closer and closer. But Chu Tianshu felt that her soul had changed dramatically, and her soul power was rapidly dissipating. She seems to be dissipating her soul and trying to make her soul commit suicide... she is trying to kill herself Chapter 847 Hu Ying dance broke his soul, which was far beyond Chu Tianshu''s expectation. Since the body will eventually die, why let the soul continue to suffer? To ask for a kiss before death is not to really fall in love with Chu Tianshu, but to make up for the regret of this life. After all, she is not completely a fox shadow sage, and her mind is not so firm. But Chu Tianshu was worried and cried out: "Hu Yingwu, I won''t allow you to die. Even if you die physically, your soul can live. Listen to me, I may have a way to detoxify you!" At the end of his speech, his mind entered the realm of God of wealth and locked the Pearl queen who was in retreat. Since Chu Tianshu gave her a little divine blood the day before yesterday, she has turned into a pearl body, and her accomplishments are also rapidly improving. It has reached the peak of the middle rank xuanhuang, and is breaking through to the high rank xuanhuang. But Chu Tianshu couldn''t manage so much. He moved her out directly. Pearl queen was awakened, just came out, then into a human form, after seeing clearly the two people''s condition, she turned into a pearl state. Flying and falling on the lips of Hu Ying dance. Wisps of red gas, from the mouth and nostrils of Hu Ying dance, penetrated into the Pearl. Hu Ying dance, which is breaking the spirit, stops immediately after feeling his own physical condition. Pearl queen, born with the ability to detoxify. It is enough to control the half saint''s medicine, and it can''t help her. But for a moment, Hu Yingwu''s hot body began to return to normal. From powerlessness to strength. Her eyes became more and more bright. She gently left Chu Tianshu''s arms, sat down, and began to work on the skill. She cooperated with the Pearl queen to treat herself. After another fragrant time, the queen of Pearl flew to one side and turned into a charming woman again. She pursed a smile: "master, her poison has been removed!" "What about mine?" Chu Tianshu asked. "The master is not poisoned!" "Then why do I still think that way?" "Maybe it''s because the master made hair with her, but I also cut it continuously. It''s protected by holy power!" The Pearl queen returned. Chu Tianshu raised his hand, grasped the two people''s hair, and tugged hard to both sides. Sure enough, his hair seemed to be protected by powerful energy, and he kept pulling it. Hu Yingwu opened her eyes, looked at the Pearl queen and Chu Tianshu in a complicated way, and said, "I can''t believe that you have accepted such an alien!" "I''m a level five demon trainer!" Chu Tianshu said. Hu Yingwu nodded and didn''t question any more. After all, Chu Tianshu could tame the five level nine head insects of the high-level xuanhuang level, and it should be nothing to tame the Pearl queen. She looked at the two men''s hair that Chu Tianshu held in his hand and said, "you can''t stop pulling it..." "How can we separate?" Chu Tianshu said. Hu Yingwu pursed her lips and looked at the Pearl queen. Pearl queen smile: "master, I go back first!" She became a pearl, fell into Chu Tianshu''s hands, and then disappeared. "Do you have a sacred vessel of space in your body?" Hu Yingwu asked. Chu Tianshu just nodded. Hu Yingwu takes a deep breath and faces Chu Tianshu: "it''s very easy to separate long hair. Either one of us dies or we become a real husband and wife. YuTianJi definitely plans to do the same!" At this point, her face dimmed: "in fact, just now you should not save me, death, for me, is the best result!" "You''re young, aren''t you?" Chu Tianshu asked. Hu Yingwu gave a wry smile: "would you like to see me marry another man and live with him again? Would you like to see me stripped naked and left outside, humiliated and reviled by YuTianJi as rubbish?" Chu Tianshu frowned. Although he didn''t answer, he already gave the answer. He was hesitant to tell the other party about the God of wealth. However, the world of God of wealth is very important, and Hu Yingwu''s previous life was a person in the Phoenix Temple, and the seal technique in her body was all laid by her. They can''t be the same people after all. Once she has fully inherited the memory of her previous life, will she still treat herself like this?In fact, Chu Tianshu wanted to ask what hatred Hu Yingwu had with himself, or with his mother whose origin was unknown, so he did not hesitate to plant such a powerful seal. However, at the thought that Hu Yingwu had not recovered his memory at all, he gave up the plan. His silence, in Hu Yingwu''s view, should be in disgust with himself. I couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "unexpectedly, I''ve been proud for half my life, but I''ve been looked down upon by you little xuanzun. In that case, you didn''t even think about me. I can''t get into your eyes. It''s too ugly?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "what are you talking about? Do you think I should take advantage of the danger? " Four eyes opposite for a moment, Hu Ying dance nodded: "you are a good man!" "Good man?" Chu Tianshu thought of the label. Between men and women, good people are usually derogatory. However, Hu Yingwu slowly leans her head against Chu Tianshu''s shoulder and looks at the front with dull eyes: "if you don''t kill me at dawn, I will commit suicide again. I can''t let Yu Tianji succeed!" "In fact, even if the body dies, the soul can live!" Chu Tianshu said. "Are you going to let my soul into your space? But without the body, what is the use of the soul even if it survives? Maybe in the future, it will become a fierce ghost and endanger the human world. Besides, your holy weapon of space can''t stop Yu Tianji''s eyes. Here, she can see through everything, and I don''t want to hurt you. After I die, you must go out alive and tell my mother and grandparents what happened here, so that they can avenge me! " Chu Tianshu frowned to himself. It''s really hard to do. Yu Tianji, he has met, and both sides have talked happily. He even has some relationship with his mother. However, can he persuade others not to take revenge? You''ve suppressed their husbands for nearly 20 years, and their hatred has long gone to the marrow. It''s absolutely impossible to resolve it. Is hesitating, the door was knocked. It also surprised both of them. Then the two maids pushed the door and went straight into the new house. This also makes Hu Ying dance''s eyes show murderous spirit. One of them said with a smile, "I have good news and bad news for you. Which one would you like to listen to?" "Bad news first!" Chu Tianshu said faintly. "The bad news is that if you can''t be a real couple, someone will still marry Hu Yingwu tomorrow night!" "How do you know we''re not married?" Chu Tianshu is angry, backhand will Hu Ying dance waist to embrace, also let Hu Ying dance body close to his body. Seeing this, the two girls laughed. One woman said, "you have to act like some of them." "Are you eavesdropping outside?" Chu Tianshu releases Hu Yingwu and stares at each other. "You two, not even undressed, still need us to eavesdrop?" Chu Tianshu was a little depressed and said, "what''s the good news?" "The good news is that our wife and master can let you live, but you must kneel down to them and shout" father, mother! " Chu Tian Shu Leng for a while, some don''t understand what the other party means. Hu Yingwu sneered: "ha ha... Wishful thinking!" "My wife has said that she plans to take you Hu Yingwu as her adopted daughter, which can even make you break through the mysterious realm of Kunyuan. She doesn''t want to take revenge anymore, but she can''t tolerate it. According to human ethics, children can''t kill their parents. Only when you recognize her as a mother and master as a father, can you understand this resentment!" In her opinion, this is just another way for Yu Tianji to humiliate herself. What''s the difference between recognizing them as parents and being a father? It''s like digging your own grave and betraying the Terran. But the other side continued: "madam, let''s tell you that even if you don''t agree, don''t try to commit suicide. In Kunyuan''s secret place, without the permission of Madam, even if you want to die, it''s impossible. Madam will try to make you live a long life and give you more children..." Hu Ying dance, breathing faster, if the eyes can kill, It is estimated that the second daughter has died many times. Chu Tian sighed and looked at Hu Ying and said, "it''s nothing to leave the Castle Peak here, not afraid of no firewood. It''s nothing to go out alive first, is it?""Hum, I can''t recognize her as my mother Hu Yingwu said angrily again. Chu Tian sighed. He was really helpless. He could only look at the second daughter and said, "your wife, will you keep your promise?" "Yes, my wife also said that I can keep secret for Hu Ying dance, as long as Hu Ying dance is no longer the enemy of my wife!" Chu Tian Shu is stunned, don''t understand what reason, let feather sky Ji suddenly changed. He looked at Hu Ying dance again. Hu Yingwu''s eyes also flashed an incredible look, although still don''t believe that YuTianJi will be so good, but also thinking about the reason. Chu Tianshu knew that it was not good to force Hu Yingwu, so he said: "two girls, you go back first, I will discuss with her, and I will give you a reply before noon tomorrow!" The second daughter leaned slightly and turned away Chapter 848 Chu Tianshu looks at Hu Yingwu with complicated eyes. Hu Yingwu said: "you don''t have to persuade me, I can''t recognize her as a mother!" "Hu Yingwu, let me tell you a story. A long time ago, there was a man named Han Xin in Donglu, which you call Donghuang..." Half an hour later, Chu Tianshu stopped. Hu Yingwu frowned: "this man is willing to bear such humiliation and achieve great achievements. He is a great man." "There is also a story called" sleeping on fuel and tasting gall ". It is said that there was a king of Yue before..." Time passes like sand in the fingers. Hu Ying dance is fascinating. After Chu Tianshu stopped, Hu Yingwu also raised her eyes, staring into Chu Tianshu''s eyes: "I know what you mean... But... I can''t do it." Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "people often say that if you are a master, you should keep your useful body and do more things that are beneficial to human beings, so as to realize your ideal and revenge, instead of killing yourself in a fit of anger. Otherwise, you will have nothing. Let me tell you another story. There is a man named Confucius far away, He traveled around to build his country... " When Chu Tianshu finished speaking, Hu Yingwu was surprised and said, "Why are the people there so stupid? How can a mortal be called a saint "I ask you, in your eyes, what is a saint?" "It''s natural to have super cultivation. It''s better to have incomparable ability in a certain field, just as you create the vocation of Summoner!" "Do you want to break the shackles of space, understand the mysteries of time and space, look at it three hundred years before, and know it five hundred years later?" Chu Tianshu smiles. Hu Ying was stunned: "what you said, God can''t do. Who can predict what will happen in 500 years? It would be nice to know for a few years. " "In my opinion, true holiness is omnipotent. In the final analysis, we are only laymen. The reason why Confucius was canonized by the people is that he has great merits and virtues for the people, and he has noble moral character. He has achieved his eternal reputation by doing meritorious deeds, virtue and speech!" "The human body will eventually die, even if it is God, life will come to an end, but in my opinion, human life can be divided into three parts." "The first part is the death of the body, the second part is the death of our soul and the complete decay of our bones, and the third part is the last person who remembers us and forgets or dies us. At that time, we will have nothing to do with the world, and all traces have been erased, which is the real death." "Some people, even after ten thousand years, we will still remember them. Their names will be remembered from generation to generation with our human reproduction. Then they are not dead. They are still influencing us. They are not gods, but they are comparable to gods..." "Shadow dance, your previous life was a great saint realm, which can last for thousands of years After 100000 years, how many people remember you? You should take a long-term view and make a real contribution to mankind. In that case, you will be worthy of the name of sage. Compared with ideal and revenge, what is the present tribulation and humiliation "Shadow dance, I believe you will become a real saint in the future, not just a mysterious saint!" "Shadow Dance..." Chu Tianshu''s eyes were full of encouragement and trust, and his tone was firm. Hu Ying dance is sometimes curious, sometimes meditative, sometimes dignified. At last, looking at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, there is a trace of admiration. Yes, it''s not just appreciation. I don''t know why, she felt an unprecedented force in Chu Tianshu. This power also passed on to her, also let her gradually restore self-confidence from despair, restore the vision of the future. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu was secretly happy. Even in this world, the chicken soup of the soul still has some functions. That''s the precious wealth of human beings. Otherwise, if you are enveloped by negative emotions all day, what better life can you talk about? "Saints often have no intention, and take the common people''s heart as the heart. A nation must have a group of people who look up to the stars to guide mankind to a bright road. The suffering you are experiencing now is for the better future of the human race. You are the great saint reincarnation. Come on, shadow dance, your future still has a long way to go!" When Chu Tianshu finished, he patted Hu Ying''s head with his hand. Hu Yingwu then responded, but after looking at Chu Tianshu for a long time, he sipped his mouth and said, "you are not a great saint, are you? A smelly boy from the East wasteland not only created the vocation of summoner, but also understood so many reasons. You can''t be only 19 years old! "Chu Tianshu was ashamed and said with a smile, "don''t you want to die now?" Hu Yingwu took a deep breath: "I''m not going to die. Since YuTianJi promised to let us go, why do I want to die? Don''t you know Godfather and godmother? You don''t care. Why am I so stubborn? And, I guess, YuTianJi must have something in the hands of the Phoenix Temple, otherwise, she can''t let us go. " "Ha ha... That''s good, madam. You see... It''s late at night. Can we go to bed?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "Go to bed, you ghost, who is your wife? Are you ashamed? " Hu Yingwu''s face turned red. Chu Tianshu raised their hair and said, "this is the proof!" "Hum, after going out, I will still retire. If you want to marry me, you must at least become a saint, otherwise, don''t even think about it!" "Who begged me to kiss her?" Chu Tianshu asked. "You?" Hu Ying dance''s cheek is more red and bashful. How can it be half saint? At this time, she was no different from the ordinary little woman. This also makes Chu Tianshu a little intoxicated. However, at the thought of Ji rushin, he quickly suppresses his thoughts. Both of them were quiet again. After waiting for a long time, Hu Yingwu sees that Chu Tianshu is still motionless, so she takes a sneak look at him, purses her little mouth slightly, and gives birth to a little loss in her heart. After a long hesitation, she asked, "why don''t you talk?" Chu Tianshu turned to look at her: "are you tired?" Hu Yingwu nodded. "Go to bed first, I''ll sit here. Don''t worry, I won''t make trouble!" "You deserve to be single!" Hu Shadow Dance secretly make complaints about it. However, then she felt that this seemed to be a bit wrong. Chu Tianshu had been married. Is it better for her to be single? But if she was allowed to take the initiative, it was obviously impossible. After she calmed down, she would lie down in peace. However, because their hair is connected, Chu Tianshu has to lie beside her with the same quilt. Hu Ying dance is really tired. She was imprisoned by Yu Tianji, and then poisoned. Although she was relieved, she was already weak. However, there was one more person around her, but she was so upset that she couldn''t sleep at all. Simply, she opened her eyes again and looked at Chu Tianshu: "tell me another story!" "Well, let me tell you a story about the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl..." Chu Tianshu''s voice is not high or low. It seems to have hypnotic effect. This is the story. It seems to be sad. After the talk, Chu Tianshu turns to Hu Yingwu again. He doesn''t know when she has fallen asleep, but there are still crystal tears hanging in the corner of her eyes. Looking at her delicate cheek, Chu Tianshu hesitated for a moment, still raised his hand and wiped away the tears. Leaning on the head of the bed, he looked out of the window again with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. The two girls outside the window are still listening to the movement inside. For a long time, one of the girls whispered to the other: "sister, why didn''t you touch her? Such a good opportunity is wasted? " "My son is not the one who has fallen into the trap!" "Yes, you''ve changed a lot. Before, he wasn''t like that. Ah..." "What do you sigh for?" "In the past, the young master asked us to warm the bed, but now we don''t even have the chance to warm the bed." "Huachi, as long as we can follow you all our life, we sisters will be satisfied. If it wasn''t for you, we would have died." "Elder sister, I know that since they are all asleep, let''s go back too. I think the lady is still waiting for us." "Well, in fact, the story told by the young master is very good. When we come back to him, we have to ask him to tell us more." "Yes, I don''t know when madam will be able to restore our original appearance, so that we can recognize you!" ¡­¡­ Listen to the sound of footsteps gradually away. Chu Tianshu just separated a ray of distraction, entered the God of wealth, and Chu Yanhong communication Chapter 849 At this time, the sky is already bright! After Chu Yanhong got Chu Tianshu''s message, he immediately went to the world of God of wealth and met Chu Tianshu on the white star. "Father, how is the family?" Chu Tianshu asked first. Chu Yanhong didn''t change much, but his momentum seemed to be stronger. He should be more refined in his cultivation. He nodded his head and said, "everything is as before. As a father, I want to thank you for saving Tianyang. I didn''t expect that the middle land was so dangerous that it was not as peaceful as our east land!" "Yes, father, what do you know about my mother?" Chu Tianshu asked. Chu Yanhong said: "in fact, I have told you all that I can tell you. I don''t know much about her. The picture I gave you before was drawn by my memory. Your mother once said that when the time is ripe, she will naturally go to see you!" "Can you tell me her name?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Even if you know the name, where can you find it? Have you ever thought about the reason why your mother didn''t meet you? " Chu Yanhong asked. "The enemy should be more powerful, don''t want to implicate you and me?" "Yes, sometimes it''s not necessarily a good thing to know too much. In my eyes, she doesn''t have to be herself. Even her name doesn''t have to be true. With her ability and consideration, she must be more comprehensive. Therefore, even if I tell you, it may not be true. I give you a picture of her, just hope you have a thought, When you are lonely, you can take a look at it to let you know that you are not alone. If your parents are here, you will have a place to come. " Chu Yan Hongdao. Chu Tianshu nodded and said nothing. Yes, people have to find out where they come from after all. They are looking for her wholeheartedly. Don''t they just want to fill in the lack of soul? After all, that world, I can''t go back. Chu Tianshu''s figure is also more and more dim, withdrew from the God of wealth. Not too far from the Blackstone giant. Chu Tianshu''s separation, sitting with morsang, fell into a dull. Morsang blinked: "did you find out anything?" Chu Tianshu looked up at her: "I won''t tell you!" "Cluck, cluck, cluck... What if you don''t tell me? Anyway, I know it''s Hu Ying dance that seals your blood. As long as she is not killed by Yu Tianji, she will become a great saint again. And you have a great saint as your enemy. Hee hee... The whole mankind can''t tolerate you! " "You''re not going to kill Hu Ying dance?" "Why kill? Not only can we not kill her, but we have to protect her and make her a great saint "You?" Chu Tianshu almost vomited blood, he suddenly regretted telling each other that his blood was sealed. Sure enough, the more beautiful a woman is, the more vicious she is. Morsang seemed to be worried that Chu Tianshu could not understand the meaning, and explained: "for me and the demons, your value is far greater than that of a human saint. If Hu Yingwu is alive, you can only stand on the opposite side of human beings. Then, you have no choice but to continue to be my man, but you can rest assured that even if you can''t become a saint in the future, I will not find another man, at least, before you die, I will not marry again "You mean you can marry another man?" "Yes, our demons don''t have as many rules as you human beings. You human beings are one man with many wives, but our demons'' women, as long as their accomplishments are high enough, can naturally marry many husbands and breed more excellent blood!" "..." Chu Tianshu glared at the enchanted mulberry. "Angry? Or are you jealous? Don''t you like me? Don''t you think it''s hard to marry me? " Asked morsang. Chu Tianshu turns his face aside and is too lazy to pay attention to morsang. Morsang stretched out and showed a beautiful and plump figure, then said: "ah... What a beautiful weather today!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "By the way, I''m very curious now. If your master really married Hu Yingwu in the future, then she found out that her man was also the husband of her former enemy. What would she do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck? Angry? Want to commit suicide? " Morsang was a little excited.Chu Tianshu wants to tell her that he has been forced to marry Hu Yingwu in the secret place of Kunyuan, but he finally holds back. The light way in the mouth: "you are not afraid that she knows the details, slap me dead!" "Isn''t it better?" "Well, I tell you, I can never betray human beings, so you don''t have to think about it any more!" "What''s wrong with the demons?" "Because I''m a human being, I''m in a different position!" "How far do you think you can go in the human race? Once the Phoenix Temple knows that you are the God of wealth, will it tolerate you? " Chu Tianshu is silent. He is also worried about this matter. Now he is not only a demon, but also his own identity. If human beings know that he is the God of wealth, what will happen. Maybe it''s a good thing to stay in the demons. It''s also a way out for yourself and the people around you. He is not particularly worried about his own safety, but how can a man live for himself? If you are divided into the demons, you can build up the network of God of wealth first, which can also make the world of God of wealth stronger. He left the separation and returned to the self. Leaning on the head of the bed, he called out a communication device and fell into hesitation. YuTianJi also has a communication device. He wants to say a few words, but for a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. Finally, he put away the communicator again. I''d better wait until tomorrow to have a good chat! Thinking, he closed his eyes and entered the dream. ¡­¡­ When the light reappears in the secret. Chu Tianshu felt some movement around him, so he opened his eyes and turned to look. I found that Hu Yingwu had woken up, with long black and smooth hair scattered on one side of her cheek, a bit lazy and charming, and her eyes were looking at her. "Are you awake?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Hu Yingwu''s eyes flickered a little flustered. She was so big that she had never been so close to any man. For a moment, he was in a mess. He didn''t even hear what Chu Tianshu said. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu also had a teasing heart: "eh? Why are you blushing? " "You''re in charge? Get up quickly. " Hu Ying dance is not good. "If you want to get up by yourself, I haven''t slept well." Chu Tianshu put his hands behind his head and leaned against the head of the bed. "You are pressing my hair. Get up quickly. If you don''t get up, how can I get up?" "Er..." Chu Tianshu remembered that their hair was still connected. Just, looking at her coquetry with a trace of shame and anger, something in Chu Tianshu''s heart seems to have been touched for a while, and actually gave birth to a trace of thought. Four eyes relative for a moment, Hu Ying dance seems to understand Chu Tianshu''s mind, eyes staggered, cheeks scarlet way: "let''s get up quickly, go to give feather Tianji kowtow!" Then she sat up and arranged her hair at will. Chu Tianshu heard Yu Tianji, and soon calmed down, put away the thoughts, nodded. They got out of bed, pushed open the door and went to the hall. The guests here have long disappeared, and Chu Tianshu is too lazy to ask. When he came to the hall, he found YuTianJi and chufeng sitting in the middle. It seems that we have been waiting for a long time Chapter 850 Today''s Chu Feng looks much better than yesterday''s, and the dry skin has recovered its healthy color. Although still very thin, but the eyes have been full of look. And those two servant girls, one left and one right, stood on both sides of them. Holding a bowl of tea which had been prepared for a long time in their hands, they personally sent it to Chu Tianshu and Hu Yingwu. Chu Tianshu didn''t hesitate. He took the tea and looked at Hu Yingwu. Hu Yingwu hesitated for a moment, but still took it. As before, Chu Tianshu knelt down first and sent the tea to Chu Feng: "adoptive father, please have tea!" Hu Yingwu took a deep breath and knelt down in front of Yu Tianji: "adoptive mother, please have tea!" Two people took the tea, sipped a sip, have shown a smile. "Child, get up quickly!" he said with a smile Chu Tianshu''s heart shows a trace of inexplicable warmth, but Hu Yingwu feels humiliated again. However, with the stories that Chu Tianshu told last night, her endurance is obviously stronger. After they got up. Looking at their still connected hair, Yu Tianji said with a smile: "you two are quite old and fall in love. Although you are forced to get married, you have reached your wish ahead of time. Why don''t you want to cut off your long hair in person?" Hu Ying dance naturally does not speak. Chu Tian Shu replied: "adoptive mother, this emotional thing can''t be forced. I''m engaged to Hu Yingwu. It''s just an expedient measure, so that Hu Yingwu won''t be harassed by others again!" Yu Tianji nodded slightly: "the adoptive mother understands you." Two people''s words, let one side of Hu Ying dance feel very awkward. She found that Chu Tianshu called the thief smoothly, and this feather Tianji received it smoothly. It seems that we have discussed it for a long time. I don''t know. I really think it''s a family. But in my heart, I admire Chu Tianshu''s face and forbearance. She looked up at Yu Tianji and said, "are you willing to let us out now?" "Of course, you can go out at any time. The gate of Kunyuan secret place will always be open to you, and it will never become your prison!" "What about the others?" Hu Yingwu asked again. "I sent them out last night!" "Where''s Lin Heihu?" Hu Yingwu grits his teeth. "He''s dead!" Feather sky Ji light a language. Hu Yingwu frowned and looked at Yu Tianji, trying to find out what her purpose was. "In addition, those people last night, I used the great sage technique to clean their memory. No accident, they won''t know what happened to you two before they reached the saint realm!" YuTianJi said again. "Why are you doing this?" Hu Ying dance is more confused. But Yu Tianji raised her hand and gently twisted Hu Yingwu''s cheek: "in the future, you will be my good daughter. I''m not good to you. Who else can I be good to?" "Well! I don''t believe it. " Hu Yingwu stepped back and said angrily, "now you let me go and help me solve the problem of stigma. What''s the purpose?" Yu Tianji''s face was still smiling: "didn''t I just say that? In the future, you will be the relatives of Chu Feng and me, and we will be the parents of your husband and wife. If you really don''t want to be our adopted daughter, you can be our daughter-in-law. Anyway, as long as one of you calls us father and mother, doesn''t the other have to follow us? " Hu Yingwu frowned tightly, she always felt that things would never be so simple, there was absolutely something she didn''t know. Otherwise, YuTianJi vowed to kill herself yesterday and take revenge, but today it seems that nothing happened? Isn''t it too much? Chu Tianshu was also confused. YuTianJi has been playing for so long in a big circle. Is it just to find her daughter-in-law? Because she had a good relationship with her biological mother? Or is it just a coincidence? However, at the thought of being divorced by Hu Yingwu when they went out, their current state is the best for them. After all, I''m on the human side, and I need the Hu family as a backup.With Hu Ying dance, does the Ye family dare to be so arrogant to themselves? "She''s not really trying to find me a support, is she?" Chu Tianshu said in secret. "If you''re not in a hurry to leave, just sit back for a while, and we''ll have a chat, OK?" YuTianJi said again. Hu Yingwu still doesn''t believe Yu Tianji and stares at her: "do you really let us go like this? Without any conditions? " "Since you ask, I''ll tell you something." YuTianJi''s face suddenly sank down. "You say it Hu Ying dance feels normal. Otherwise, it would be weird. "Your adoptive father is only separated, and his real body is still imprisoned in the Phoenix Temple." YuTianJi said. Hu Ying dance immediately frowned. Chu Tianshu''s eyes also looked at Chu Feng, and secretly used perspective to look at his abdomen. It''s really empty. There''s nothing. It seems that they are separated. In addition, he also saw a trace of energy that did not belong to him in Chu Feng''s body. This energy was very secret, but it was very tenacious, as if it had been sealed. But once this energy breaks through the seal, it will bring great harm to Chu Feng''s separation. "What''s going on?" Chu Tianshu said in secret. Hu Ying dance gradually showed a sneer and said: "you are still in order to humiliate me after all. Even if I don''t kneel to you, you should let us go, right?" "Yes, in addition, I also found a trace of the power of Phoenix Fire in your adoptive father''s separation. It should be controlled by fenghualian. Phoenix Fire has the ability to ignore time and space. Even if she is far away in the Phoenix Temple, it is estimated that it can arouse this power to make your adoptive father''s separation die. If I don''t let you go, time will come, Fenghualian will not give up. " After listening to Hu Ying dance, he became angry. If I knew this earlier, why kneel to her? Call her adoptive mother? However, at the thought that she was about to leave, she could only bear the anger. He said, "please separate our hair and lift the seal in my body!" With a smile and a flick of her finger, Yu Tianji''s long hair parted, and the breath of Hu Ying dance rose rapidly. Unexpectedly, he jumped from the half step Xuansheng to the Xuansheng level. This scene also surprised Chu Tianshu. Even Hu Yingwu is shocked to feel her own changes. Some can''t believe it. After she is sure that she has become Xuansheng, she looks at Yu Tianji in surprise. Yu Tianji said with a smile: "the wine you drank yesterday is not all poison. It is good for your cultivation. Now, the shackles on you are lifted, and the medicine power is fully stimulated. Go back!" At the end of the speech, she waved her hand lightly, and they were coerced and swallowed by a force of space, and disappeared in the hall Chapter 851 When Chu Tianshu reacts, he finds that he has come to the Blackstone mountain. However, before the Blackstone mountain, it seems to stand up and become a huge Blackstone giant. It faces south, eyes slightly closed, hands empty grip, a school of dignity. Not far in front of the Blackstone giant, where it was originally a desert, there appeared a huge lake with a radius of 1000-2000 Li. It''s no exaggeration to say that the sea is the only one. "How can there be such a big lake here?" Chu Tianshu exclaimed. Hu Ying dance, who has become a saint, looks very cold and stern, and says: "it''s obvious that there is a saint level war here. This lake may be fought!" "I''ll go..." Chu Tianshu had an incredible expression. At this time, several powerful breath, from far and near. They quickly turned to look, and found that there were five people standing in the void in the distance. "The great shepherd?" Hu Yingwu has recognized the person in front. The rest are also the Xuandi of the Tianhu clan who were released before. As for the others, they should have left. Hu Ying dance with Chu Tianshu, a flash came to a few people in front. When Su Mu sensed that Hu Ying dance had broken through the Xuansheng realm, he was immediately delighted: "have you broken through?" Hu Yingwu nodded. "Good, good, good!" Su Mu was slightly excited. Because once Hu Ying dance breaks through the most important threshold, it will be able to unlock more memories of previous lives, and there will be no problem in becoming a great saint in the future. However, he then confused: "that feather Tianji did not embarrass you?" Hu Yingwu frowned and didn''t know how to answer. She took a look at Chu Tianshu. Her eyes were complicated. Seeing that Hu Ying didn''t speak, Su Mu thought there should be something hidden in it, which was inconvenient for him to say in public. He continued: "now that we are out, let''s get out of here quickly!" Hu Ying nodded. A dragon like energy was released from Su Mu''s body and enveloped all the people. Chu Tianshu only felt that his body trembled slightly and then disappeared on the desert. ¡­¡­ In the secret place of Kunyuan! Yu Tianji and Chu Feng, looking at the light curtain that has become empty, feel a little melancholy. For a long time, Chu Fengcai sighed: "my son is in front of me, but I can''t recognize him..." Yu Tianji smiles: "what''s the hurry? Our son is not ordinary. In the future, he will be protected by two saints'' daughter-in-law. Are you still worried about his safety? " "It''s not sure. The memory of Hu Ying dance has recovered. When it reaches the level of great sage, the memory of previous life will occupy a dominant position. It''s not sure whether it will recognize this marriage or not. Maybe it will hurt our son!" "My son can''t be hurt by anyone. I''ll endure for a few more years. When my son breaks the blood seal, it''s not too late to recognize him. He still needs to experience in human beings!" "Yes "However, our son should also have his own divine affinity. The blood seal technique in his body has been shrouded by another extremely powerful divine power. I guess that even if Hu Ying dance can completely restore his memory, it may not be able to sense it. However, this divine power seems to come from the underworld!" "You mean our son is controlled by the gods of the underworld?" Chu Feng was shocked. "That''s not true. My son told me before that he could invite gods to help me. He also said that the sea god, demon God, nine headed Phoenix God and other gods had a good relationship with him. At that time, I didn''t think much about it and naturally didn''t believe it. But now, maybe our son didn''t tell a lie!" "Oh?" Chu Feng was curious. At this time, the two servant girls came up. Bow a gift: "madam, master!" "Can''t you two wait?" Yu Tianji said with a smile. Two female cheeks a red, pour also have no speech. "Well, you''re all in the peak state of xuanhuang. But if you want to become Xuandi, it''s not only the external forces and pills that can solve it. You need to experience a lot in the world. Go to find your childe. Stay with him and protect him. I''ll leave some holy power on you and face life crisis, You can use its power After Yu Tianji said that, a fiery red energy overflowed from her palms, condensed into a mysterious rune, and then split into two and penetrated into ER Nu''s body.The appearance of the two girls has also begun to change. Blinking as like as two peas. If Chu Tianshu were here, he would recognize them as Qiuyu and Dongyu. Qiuyu and Dongyu bowed again: "thank you, madam!" "I''ll send you away, but you can''t talk nonsense about our identity. Don''t let your childe know too much for the time being, so as not to harm him!" Yu Tianji''s words fell, and Qiudong''s figure became blurred. In a moment, it disappeared. "These two girls are very loyal to our son." Chu Feng said with a smile. "Their lives were saved by our son. The reason why I took them away at that time was that I had already sealed their memory so that they would not tell our son the truth. When the time came, the seal would be lifted naturally!" "Are you worried that if our son has a chance to enter the Phoenix Temple in the future, he will be tortured by the Phoenix Fire, and he will not be able to hide his origin?" Chu Feng asked. YuTianJi nodded: "well, what I''m most worried about now is the Phoenix Fire in your body. In case that Phoenix Hualian urges it, I''m afraid my seal technique will be difficult to control!" "Take a step, take a step, fenghualian should not be so quick to urge the power of the Phoenix Fire, she should still be waiting to continue to use this to pinch you." Chu Feng''s eyes also became sharp. "Don''t worry, I will try to save you again." Yu Tianji said, turned her hand, adjusted the communication device out, and said: "this is from my son. We should be able to enter the world of God of wealth through dreaming. How about you and me going in together?" "I want to go in and have a look. I also want to know who the God of wealth is, so as not to confuse my son!" Two people''s mental strength, injected the communication instrument together. Under the guidance of the array, he entered the realm of God of wealth. ¡­¡­ At this time, Chu Tianshu, under the leadership of Su mu, directly came to Tianhu city. When they landed from the square in front of the temple, Hu Xuanji also flashed over, grabbed Hu Yingwu''s arm and looked up and down. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with Hu Ying dance and that his cultivation had made a breakthrough, he took a long breath: "just come back!" "Let grandmother worry..." Hu Yingwu frowned. Hu Xuanji takes another look at Chu Tianshu and smiles again: "you''re lucky. You survived in such a dangerous place." "It''s the shadow dance taking care of me!" Chu Tianshu returned. "No matter who takes care of you, tell me first what happened inside?" Hu Xuanji asked. Chu Tianshu did not answer, but looked at Hu Yingwu. Hu Ying danced: "YuTianJi really didn''t embarrass us. Maybe she was worried that the Phoenix Temple would kill chufeng!" Chapter 852 Su Mu said: "Yu Tianji should have found that there is a Phoenix Fire in Chu Feng''s body. If she doesn''t let you go, the Phoenix Fire will be lit immediately. At that time, she can''t even keep Chu Feng''s body." "Phoenix Fire?" Hu Ying dance and Chu Tianshu have some accidents. Chu Tianshu did not expect that the trace of energy he saw was actually Phoenix Fire. "YuTianJi won''t give up. You need to be careful in the future. Now that you have broken through the Xuansheng realm, go to the Phoenix Temple as soon as possible. With the help of the Phoenix Fire, you can also reach the great saint realm as soon as possible!" Su Mu returned. Hu Xuanji also nodded: "wu''er, listen to Mu long Da Sheng." Hu Ying danced: "well, at that time, I''ll be a saint teacher first, and let myself be quiet and adapt to the new power!" "Don''t forget to take Tianshu with you, and let him also go to Phoenix college to practice!" Hu Xuanji said. Su Mu frowned and said, "I''m afraid it''s not right? Although he is a little gifted, his Xuanqi seed is only at the prefecture level. It is said that the spirit bones have been broken, and his blood is only at the heaven level! " By implication, Chu Tianshu is not qualified to be a student of Phoenix college. I''m not qualified to be Hu Ying''s fiance any more. Hu Xuanji said with a smile: "but now he is an earl. He is a developer of Saint class profession. He has 10000 points, so he should be able to enter Phoenix college reluctantly?" Su Mu looked at Hu Xuanji unexpectedly and whispered: "Hu Xuanji, you should know that Hu Yingwu is definitely not worthy of Chu Tianshu. Before, you could be excused for making Hu Yingwu and Chu Tianshu engaged in order to deal with other marriage promoters, but now, you still don''t want Hu Yingwu to retire. Why on earth?" "I''ll take care of it!" Hu Xuanji also whispered. "Take care of him? What''s good about him? " "Although he is only in xuanzun realm, and his talent is not very good, he is a five level high-level demon trainer. Besides, if he can open up a saint level career, what will happen in the future? I''m afraid it''s hard to guess?" Hu Xuanji speaks with a smile. "What do you see?" Su Mu suddenly thought of Hu Xuanji''s ability. She is a mysterious saint who understands the power of time, and the blood of holy fox endows her with a special gift: the art of prophecy. In this respect, even Su mu, the great sage, is inferior. Hu Xuanji smiles but doesn''t say anything. Instead, she looks at Chu Tianshu again. Her eyes are full of love. Su Mu is a little depressed. He is a great saint, but he is ignored by Hu Xuanji. If it wasn''t for Hu Yingwu''s face, he would brush his sleeve and leave on the spot. However, Hu Xuanji''s attention to Chu Tianshu also forced him to take a look at Chu Tianshu. Since Chu Tianshu doesn''t give up his marriage, he is the saint''s fiance. Not everyone can suppress him. If you want to come to ye Daozi, even if you can''t stand Chu Tianshu any more, you have nothing to do. "Well, you talk first. I''ll go back to the Phoenix Temple first!" Su Mu''s figure disappeared in an instant. Hu Xuanji also brings Hu Yingwu and Chu Tianshu to the temple. After chatting for a while, he asks Chu Tianshu to take a rest and chat with Hu Yingwu alone. "Grandma, did you see something?" Hu Ying dance is also very good. Now that she has become a saint and recovered more memories, she feels that she, as an old grandmother, should not be confused. Is it true that people arrange a fiance for themselves in order to deal with the proposer? Since he is a saint, which one is a simple one? Hu Xuanji said with a smile: "I can''t see more things, but some vague pictures can still flash. I can see him overlooking all living beings, seeing his pride in the world, seeing that he makes the gods submit, and seeing that he has brought mankind to an unprecedented height!" Hu Yingwu''s face changed dramatically: "are you serious?" "Although the divine skill of our holy fox clan is not as accurate as the divine skill of prophecy, the general direction should not be wrong. Although I don''t know why I saw those pictures in this boy''s body, I believe that his future is by no means simple. You know, he is the first person in the history of human beings to respect the world with metaphysics, To develop a saint level occupation Hu Yingwu frowned and kept silent. "Wu''er, tell your grandmother what happened when you were in the secret place of Kunyuan? What grandma sees is not just your practice! "The look of Hu Ying dance became complicated. "Well, if you don''t want to say it, you can forget it. Grandma just wants to ask you, how do you feel about Chu Tianshu? Are you willing to keep the marriage going Hu Xuanji asked. Hu Yingwu slightly took a breath, and finally nodded: "for the time being, I want to wait until I become a great saint to decide this matter." "That''s good. You can have a rest in Tianhu city for a few days, and then take Chu Tianshu and some outstanding descendants of our holy land of Tianhu to practice in Phoenix college." Hu Yingwu bows to leave. ¡­¡­ The next day! Chu Tianshu left the arranged bedroom, and felt Hu Buhui''s position, then moved in a flash. At this time, Hu Buhui was meditating. After sensing Chu Tianshu''s sudden appearance, he immediately opened his eyes, jumped up and exclaimed, "boss, you''re back." "Back They hugged each other heavily. "Boss, it''s said that many people died there, the saints were trapped, and there was a battle at the level of great saints. Even fenghualian, the first master of human beings, was it true?" Hu Buhui said excitedly. Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, fortunately, everyone has come back!" "Ah... It''s a pity that I didn''t regret that I didn''t have the chance to see it. Boss, tell me more about it!" Chu Tianshu suddenly frowned, because he found that Hu Buhui''s face had not yet healed scars, some bruises. "What''s the matter with you?" Chu Tianshu asked. Hu Buhui was stunned for a moment, rubbed his face and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s a small matter. I was hurt when I was fighting with others yesterday, but I didn''t suffer any losses. I''ve got the other side down!" "Really?" "Really, tell me about the situation at that time!" Chu Tianshu didn''t think much, so he told the general situation. Of course, if he can''t say it, he won''t say it. Otherwise, knowing too much will do harm to Hu. However, even so, Hu Buhui is also tut tut admiration. After hearing that Hu Ying dance is actually the reincarnation of the great sage, and has become a Xuansheng, he is even more excited Chapter 853 "Boss, you cow... I guess I can''t catch up with you all my life. People are more popular than dead people. You are not only like heart, but now even Xuansheng can be your fiancee. I don''t know how many people will envy you in the world!" Hu Buhui expressed his emotion. "Don''t give me that. If it''s OK, just go out with me. Let''s get together. By the way, I''ll give you some good things!" Chu Tianshu gives Hu Buhui a storage bag. Hu Buhui naturally took it impolitely, opened it and saw that his eyes were shining. In addition to tens of thousands of Holy Blood stones, there are also many thousand year old medicines, including the pills used by the master to break through the realm. Excited for a long time, Hu didn''t regret that he put the storage bag into his arms and kept it close to his body. "Boss, let''s go. Today''s meal is on me!" Hu Buhui put his hand on Chu Tianshu''s shoulder, and they left the room together. Walking in Tianhu college, Hu Buhui''s face was full of pride and excitement. Chu Tianshu also looked around, feeling that the students of Tianhu college were generally better than those of Donglu and even Daxuan college. Whether it''s cultivation talent, or one''s own temperament and appearance. The Tianhu people, who have part of the demon clan''s blood, seem to be better genetically. However, as he was walking, Hu Buhui suddenly stopped, dragged Chu Tianshu and turned away. "What''s the matter?" Looking at Hu Buhui hiding behind him, Chu Tianshu is puzzled. "I''ll tell you later!" Hu Buhui, as if afraid of being seen by someone, used Chu Tianshu''s body to cover up. Before Chu Tianshu understood, he heard a clear voice: "Hu Buhui, I didn''t think you are such a person!" Chu Tianshu quickly looked for a voice and saw that a round faced girl with fragrant shoulders, thin waist and tall body was coming up with an angry face. Perhaps because of being seen, Hu Buhui could only show a helpless and embarrassed expression and said: "ha... Butterfly? What a coincidence? " The girl on the opposite side is not very old. She is similar to Hu Buhui and Chu Tianshu. She glared at Hu Buhui, then looked at Chu Tianshu, and said, "what do you mean, you two big men, shoulder to shoulder? Do you like men? Is this little fat man better than me? " Chu Tianshu was embarrassed. When he was a child, he was really "strong", but now, his face should not be fat, right? It''s all muscle on the body. Actually, some people call themselves little fat? After looking at Hu Buhui again, he understood that he would be chased by this girl. However, with Hu''s unrepentant appearance and the fact that he was a master at a young age, it would be abnormal if no girl liked him. Therefore, he quickly raised his hands and said: "girl, you misunderstand me. I have a wife. Hu Buhui and I are good brothers for many years. Today we are here to visit him, but not as you think!" "Really?" The girl named butterfly still doesn''t believe it. Chu Tianshu pushed Hu Buhui out: "it''s 100% true. If a girl likes my brother, I''ll support him. He''s thin skinned. He hasn''t talked about his girlfriend yet. He likes it in his heart, but he doesn''t know how to say it!" "Boss, you?" Hu Buhui is depressed. But the girl on the opposite side of her face was wearing a smile. She took Hu Buhui''s arm and said with a smile, "brother Buhui, really? Then why do you hide from people all day? People think you don''t like me, but like that Hu Xueling! " Hu Buhui awkwardly pushed butterfly''s arm away, and said: "cough... Butterfly, we are still young now, so we should pay more attention to cultivation. I have already vowed that we will never get married if we don''t reach the realm of xuanhuang!" "Well, I can wait for you. Besides, people also need to practice. At that time, when we both become xuanhuang, it will be good to have a family again." Hu Buhui showed his resentment and glared at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu is embarrassed. After listening to their conversation, Hu Buhui seems to have a girl he likes? I seem to have done the wrong thing. He was hesitating about how to help Hu Buhui to make a success, but five more men and women came. After seeing Hu Buhui, three of the boys immediately raised their lips to show their sarcastic color. The leader, a young man with a flat head in leather clothes, sneered at Hu Buhui and said, "Oh, isn''t Hu Buhui? I just beat you up yesterday. You are not allowed to get close to Hu Xueling. Today you find a new girl. That''s good! "Hu Buhui looked at each other, his eyes suddenly showed anger, biting his teeth: "Beichuan, don''t deceive people too much!" "Hey... I''ll bully you. What can you do? I can''t stand you. You''re a little barbarian from the East. You want to eat swan meat? I tell you, delusion, as long as I Beichuan is still in Tianhu college, you will never be allowed to have any of our middle school girls around you, as well as the welfare provided by the college. You can''t get it at all. This girl, you should not only use her eyes, but also use her heart. You don''t want to get into trouble. Get off the horse! " Beichuan is full of Qi and blood, and its momentum is appalling. It has a posture of eating without regret. Butterfly looked at several people, also showed fear of color, but she did not immediately leave, but fell into a tangle. One of the five also sneered: "isn''t this a butterfly? Is the taste getting worse? Such a wild boy, in addition to a pair of good skin, what is worth your attention? But Mr. Beichuan has already spoken. Don''t bring disaster to himself and his family! " Butterfly clenched her teeth, frowned and said angrily, "who do I like? What does it have to do with you? You don''t threaten me here. I''m not afraid. " "Cluck... I can''t see. Are you really emotional? But do you know that he still had a tryst with Hu Xueling yesterday, and even dueled with Mr. Beichuan for Hu Xueling''s sake. Is such a man worth your liking? " The woman laughed again. Butterfly turned to look at Hu Buhui, anger also appeared on her face: "Hu Buhui, what they said is true?" Hu didn''t regret, he didn''t admit it, but he didn''t refute it. "You bastard..." Butterfly scolded, raised her foot and kicked Hu Buhui''s crotch. Without the slightest precaution, Hu Buhui immediately bowed into a shrimp, covering his crotch with both hands, revealing the color of pain. "Ha ha ha..." Beichuan and others began to laugh. However, after the butterfly finished kicking, Hu Buhui was so painful that he seemed to regret it again. He hurried forward, held Hu Buhui''s arm and worried: "how about you? I didn''t mean to... I didn''t mean to Chapter 854 Seeing this scene, Chu Tianshu suddenly understood why Hu Buhui didn''t find butterfly as his girlfriend. Who dares to bully such a girl? If you''re not careful, you may lose your children and grandchildren. However, this matter is obviously endless. Five people on the opposite side have gathered up. One of them pulled the butterfly to one side, and the flat headed man Beichuan said again, "Hu Buhui, I''ll ask you again, will you chase Hu Xueling in the future?" Hu Buhui straightened his waist slowly, looked indifferent and said, "Lao Tzu''s business, why do you have to mind your own business? I''m not afraid of you. You''d better get out of here, or you''ll be the only ones who suffer. " "Hey... I said that you are a barbarian in the eastern wilderness. You really don''t learn a long lesson. It should be that yesterday''s lesson was too light. I''ll kill you today and ruin your face again. I see how you can see people in the future!" After Beichuan said that, he had already possessed the soul of war. The energy beast claw appeared on his five fingers. Aiming at Hu Buhui''s cheek, he grabbed it. Hu Buhui''s body retreated backward. In a flash, he hid behind Chu Tianshu and cried out: "boss, help me!" But the other side saw this, unexpectedly also did not have the slightest hesitation, directly launched the attack to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu sighed to himself. If he didn''t do it today, he would do it. It seems that Tianhu college is much more chaotic than Daxuan college. Otherwise, how dare you beat your classmates on campus? Seeing that the other side attacked him with one claw, he also raised his hand, grabbed the other side''s wrist, and explained: "I said, little brother, if you have something to say, why use violence?" "Who are you? Get out of here Beichuan roars, calls out the ghost bone, and quickly develops its blood and turns into a green Wolf. But, its forepaw, but still in Chu Tianshu''s hands, almost at the same moment, Chu Tianshu just a little shake arm, green Wolf fly away. He fell more than ten meters away. The four people who originally wanted to watch the excitement were shocked to see that Chu Tianshu was so relaxed that he shocked Beichuan. Beichuan is a middle-level master. Even if he meets a high-level master, he will never be defeated in such a mess. "Is it xuanzun?" The four showed fear. They are just junior masters, so they dare not help. The butterfly was also surprised, staring at Chu Tianshu. Hu Buhui stepped forward with his hands akimbo and said with a sneer, "I said you guys, do you know how powerful you are now? This is my eldest brother Chu Tianshu. If you want to die, please come here. I promise that my eldest brother will beat you. Even your mother doesn''t know you! " "You?" That Beichuan has already got up, from the state of war spirit beast, has returned to the noumenon, glaring at Chu Tianshu, and no longer dare to go forward. After a short time of contact, he found that he was in Chu Tianshu''s hands and had no power to fight back. It''s definitely a gap between the big grades. After a moment''s hesitation, he said angrily again, "if you have seed, please give us your name. Dare you tell us who you are?" "Chu Tianshu!" "Chu Tianshu?" Beichuan was confused. In memory, it seemed that there was no such person. However, another man took a look at Chu Tianshu more, because he knew that there was a xuanxiu, also called Chu Tianshu, who had opened up the vocation profession, and he was also selected by Hu Xuanji as the fiance of the saint. But Chu Tianshu is very different from the man he imagined. Even if the fiance of the holy lady is used as a shield, it must be a person of human nature. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to open up a saint class career, let alone be favored by the holy lady Hu Xuanji. How can you walk side by side in the campus with a boy from the east? Other people are almost the same idea. Finally, Beichuan said angrily, "you all wait for me. I''m going to find someone. We''re not finished!" After that, he left in a hurry with people. Chu Tianshu turned his head and looked at Hu Buhui: "I said you guys, there are a lot of things. In case I leave, what will you do?" Hu Buhui said awkwardly: "boss, even if you leave, you are also my big brother. Let them know that I have your big brother. If they want to trouble me in the future, they have to weigh it. You don''t know, these guys look down on us from Donghuang. Let alone me. My sister is often bullied by classmates, Even the welfare given to us by the school is often cut off by some people! "When Chutian Shudun frowned, he thought about what happened to him after his arrival. Maybe it was true. Which one of the best sons of the heavenly fox kingdom is not supported by the aristocratic family? Many families have passed on for tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years. Even though Hu Buhui is a member of the Hu family, Hu Buhui''s blood is not the blood of Tianhu, but the blood of Sirius, which is not valued by the Hu family at all. But Hu Xianyue, who has already activated the blood of Tianhu, should have a higher status. So what? After all, sister and brother are outsiders. It''s not too much to say that they are lonely. Those aristocratic children with backstage and background can bully them at will. They don''t have to worry about revenge. Who else can they rely on if they don''t take care of them? Chu Tianshu''s look was also more serious. He patted Hu Buhui on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. Today, my elder brother helps you find the place. You call your elder sister. I''ll see how many pounds they have!" Hu Buhui was afraid: "brother, are you serious?" "What? Don''t you think so? " "No, I''m worried that you''ll get into trouble. These guys are OK. But there are many aristocratic kids in Tianhu college. None of them is easy to get into trouble. Although you''re Hu Yingwu''s fiance, I''ve heard that... Listen to them, you''re just a shield. In case you''re involved, it''s not good. We''d better leave soon, Don''t worry about my little things Chu Tianshu laughed: "don''t worry, just stand here today and look at me. How can you teach these guys who look down on us Donglu people?" Hu did not regret that Chu Tianshu was so confident, and he put away his worries. He knew that he would never do anything that he was not sure of. Maybe you can really help yourself out, so that you can give yourself and your sister fair treatment. One side of the butterfly, some uneasy way: "you... You will not be that saint''s fiance Chu Tianshu?" "Oh? Butterfly girl knows me, too? " Chu Tianshu smiles. "You really are?" The butterfly''s eyes suddenly widened. Hu Buhui was already proud and said, "butterfly, you should not know the saint Hu Ying dance. Now it''s Saint level, right? My elder brother and she just escaped from Kunyuan secret place in Northern Xinjiang! " "Really? How can a saint become a saint? Did she withdraw from you? " Butterflies are wonderful. When Chutian was comfortable, he pulled down his face and said, "do you really want to see Yingwu withdraw from my marriage?" Butterfly embarrassed smile: "it''s not, that''s what everyone says, the whole school people, mention you together, all gnash their teeth, you may not know, the whole heaven fox holy Kingdom, even the whole human, already know your name, right? Did you really create the summoner? " Chu Tianshu nodded: "what do you say?" "You''re so good!" Butterfly praised. But Chu Tianshu was confused and said to Hu Buhui, "brother, you won''t be hurt by those boys just now, will you? You can''t handle that strength? And hurt yourself? " "I don''t want to expose my strength? After all, it''s a fight, not a fight. We have to keep a low profile! " Hu Buhui smiles. Chu Tianshu can understand Hu Buhui''s practice. Well, generally speaking, he has his own style of being the boss. To Hu not regret the present state, even if xuanzun comes, there is no need to be afraid. As a divine emissary, Hu Buhui doesn''t even need to use summoning. He can increase his combat power by a large level by directly receiving divine power. But those maces are used to protect life at a critical time, not to be jealous. From this point alone, we can see that Hu Buhui is really mature. But the butterfly was confused: "Hu Buhui, you can''t really hide your strength, can you? Can you really beat them in Beichuan? " Hu did not regret and said, "what are they? I just don''t want to be shameless with them. It really annoys me. I don''t need to move a finger to kill them! " "What a arrogant tone!" A drink came from the sky. Immediately after that, some xuanzun, with Beichuan and others, came down from the sky Chapter 855 This time, there were three xuanzuns, the first of which was the senior one. The other two are not weak, and have reached the middle level of xuanzun. At first glance, he came prepared. After drinking, the high-level xuanzun fell directly in front of Hu Buhui. His eyes were like a knife and his face was cold. He said, "kneel down and apologize. Maybe I can spare your life!" Hu Buhui''s look was solemn: "does this elder martial brother want to fight with me?" "You don''t deserve to fight with me. I want to kill you. No one dares to say no!" "What a arrogant tone!" Chu Tianshu learned the tone of the other party just now, and he also had a drink. The other side then set his eyes on Chu Tianshu, looked up and down, and said, "the man who just hit Beichuan is you? The primary xuanzun realm, cultivation is not bad, since you want to stand out for him, I Beisha will give you this opportunity, do it! " "If I do it, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance, but since you say so, how can I not agree?" Chu Tianshu gave a sneer and planned to do it. However, Hu Buhui raised his hand to stop him and said, "boss, I''d better deal with this matter. Otherwise, people really think we are good bullies." Chu Tianshu took a look at him and nodded slightly: "in this case, I''ll give you a boost. Don''t forget the bull I just blew. Since I can''t move a finger, I have to do what I say. Don''t let the boss down!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu Buhui looked at Chu Tianshu in silence. Four eyes opposite, he suddenly realized, nodded. Looking at each other again, behind his hands, he has opened a space channel to the "regret warship". The so-called unrepentant warship is the little white star that Chu Tianshu gave Hu unrepentant. This guy is quite different. People keep the shape of a small planet, but this guy makes the little white star a huge sword boat like a sea ship. After learning Chu Tianshu''s summoning skill, he took the unrepentant warship as the gathering place of wolf demons. And in every wolf demon''s sea of knowledge, there is a god of wealth. Among these wolf demons, there is even the existence of demon emperor level. Naturally, he can''t do it with his own ability, but with Liu Feifei as the chief housekeeper, everything is not a problem. Today''s monster mountain range has almost become the world of God of wealth. Most demon spirits are carrying small benches and learning human knowledge in the God of wealth school. Hu Buhui just needs to say a few good words to Liu Feifei, and Liu Feifei can assign a large number of wolf demons to his Buhui warship. In this way, it can also disperse too much pressure of demon spirits on the God of wealth. With the help of the improved summoning technique, Hu Buhui can easily summon these wolf shaped monsters from the monster mountain. Bang bang! Three loud noises in a row! Three wolf demons, no more than one meter high, appeared beside Hu Buhui. When their momentum, released, the opposite of a few people, suddenly pale. "Four level demon? How is that possible? " "Is this summoning? Hu Buhui, you have become a Summoner? " Beisha, which was very arrogant just now, has already shown the color of fear. He sensed that although the three wolf demons were not big, their breath was comparable to xuanzun''s. Three in one, estimated to be able to fight with xuanhuang. And he, just a high-level xuanzun, and also just one person. The rest of the people were equally shocked. But the butterfly, whose eyes are full of little stars, shows the color of worship. Three wolf demons, step forward, wolf claw landing silent, posture is very light, slowly will Beisha to half surrounded. Beisha''s face is full of fear. How dare he resist? It''s just a slow retreat. The two middle-level xuanzuns behind him also trembled slightly. They were close to each other and were on guard against the wolf demon. Beichuan and other five people in the back were almost stunned. They kept retreating, their eyes full of horror. In my heart, I didn''t want to believe this fact at all, because if Hu didn''t regret so much, why didn''t he use Summoner yesterday?Until today? Maybe because the gap is too big, Beichuan suddenly roared: "no, it''s impossible. It''s all fake. He doesn''t regret it. It''s absolutely impossible to summon three demon lords all at once!" But the three wolves stood up slowly, and their bodies were deformed, and soon they became three strong men. But on the five fingers, there are sharp nails. Up to their level, monsters are very skilled in controlling space. They can use the twists and turns of space to change their external form. If they can reach the realm of demon emperor in the future, they can even keep human form all the time. Of course, in the Middle Earth, there are few demons who are willing to take shape. But in Donglu, after believing in the God of wealth, the idea of the demon clan began to change to human beings, and they were willing to turn into human beings and be close to human beings. "Teach him a good lesson!" Hu Buhui said. Three wolf demons, almost at the same time, put down three xuanzun. With the sharp claw waving, the wind blade takes the lead in attacking, tearing the air, with a piercing sound. Beisha three people in panic, hard to resist a blow, then take advantage of the situation to the rear rapid retreat. They dare not fight at all. However, the three wolf demons are chasing, crazy attack. Thanks to the open space here, otherwise, all the buildings around will be destroyed. Many people have been attracted, and mulu is surprised to see a few people in the fight. But Beisha didn''t want to fight at all. They fought while retreating, and soon left Beichuan and others to flee. After all, the three wolf demons are foreign things, and they dare not catch up with each other. Soon they become little wolves and return to Hu Buhui''s side. Hu Buhui squatted down, stroked their bodies and expressed his thanks. Then he walked to Beichuan in panic. How dare Beichuan stay? As he retreated, he exclaimed: "don''t come here, don''t come here..." "Don''t leave, come on, hurt each other!" Hu Buhui roared. Beichuan and others are running faster. Chu Tianshu saw this, but he wanted to laugh. These people were really wise. When they saw that they were invincible, they immediately ran away, regardless of their face. Hu didn''t regret that he could only fold his body and return. After carrying it with both hands, he came to the butterfly: "how about it? Didn''t you move a finger? " Butterfly whispered back: "you actually started to use your fingers. When you used the summoning technique just now, didn''t you make a secret seal behind your hands?" "Hu Buhui''s forehead is covered with black lines. "But they still like it. Can you teach me how to practice summoning?" "You didn''t exchange it?" "I didn''t have time. I thought summoning was nothing, but now I know it''s so powerful!" "I can''t do it today. I have to accompany my boss today. You can exchange the summoning skill first, and I''ll take time to teach you later." "Well!" Butterfly looked at Chu Tianshu again and said curiously, "as the founder of the summoner, don''t you know that your summoning skill can be compared with Hu Buhui? He can summon three demon zuns now Hu Buhui almost flashed his waist and said with a smile: "don''t talk nonsense, my boss, don''t call demon Zun, even the demon emperor can call it out!" "Really?" Chu Tianshu rubbed his forehead and felt that the butterfly was a little crazy about Hu. He could only nod helplessly. "It''s so powerful. I will study summoning and try to summon the demon emperor as soon as possible." The butterfly is more excited. But their conversation, let the people around to listen in the ear, in mind. They were also surprised. "So he is Chu Tianshu, the founder of summoning!" "It is said that he is still Hu Yingwu''s fiance!" "I heard that he doesn''t come from Da Xuan college? Why did you come to our Tianhu college all of a sudden? " "It''s not going to challenge our college, is it?" "Who knows? As a young man, he not only has the merit of opening up a saint class career, but also has a saint daughter who has become his fiance. It is said that he is still a poor boy from Donghuang. This is a typical grassroots counter attack. He is our idol"Bullshit idols are just lucky enough to be used as shields by saints. I''m sure they won''t live long!" "Yes, I came to our Tianhu college to play a powerful role. Even if I have developed the summoning technique, what can I do? He''s looking for death "Wait, before long, there will be Emperor Xuan to teach these two boys!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are admirers, enviers, mockers, and critics around. More and more people are gathering. Chu Tianshu has even sensed that there are several strong breath, and he has locked himself in. He guesses that he should be the master of the college and pay attention to himself. However, once these people did not stop, and secondly they did not show up, their purpose is self-evident, I am afraid they have begun to add fuel to the flames behind them Chapter 856 With more and more onlookers, some senior students of xuanhuang realm have come one after another. The escaped Beichuan, Beisha and others unexpectedly appeared again. One by one, they all stare at Chu Tianshu and Hu Buhui coldly. This also makes the butterfly a little hesitant and uneasy. She likes Hu Buhui, but if Hu Buhui becomes the public enemy of the college, she, as a little girl, can''t bear that kind of pressure. Chu Tianshu turned his head and looked at them: "you step aside first. Now there is nothing wrong with you!" Hu Buhui also saw the seriousness of the matter and said: "boss, let''s go together. There''s really no need to fight here!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "if I retreat, what about summoning?" "Do you mean to take advantage of this opportunity to make summoning famous?" Hu Buhui asked. "Yes, the more people practice summoning, the higher my status as a Grandmaster will be. Since I have come, how can I leave easily? It''s better to let them have a good look. Don''t worry, no one can kill me in this college! " Chu Tianshu said faintly. "Then I can''t go either!" Hu Buhui shook his head: "as a brother, how can I abandon you and run away alone?" With that, he looked at the butterfly again: "butterfly, you go to do your work first!" Butterfly hesitated for a moment, finally nodded and stepped aside. But instead of leaving, she watched from a distance. A woman in a tight red leather coat, with a convex and concave figure, and a very beautiful curve, came walking in cat''s and lotus''s steps. As she approached, Chu Tianshu felt as if there was a mountain of fire pressing toward him. Within a few feet, it has become her world. When she came to Chu Tianshu about five meters in front of her, after stopping, she also suppressed Chu Tianshu in her xuanhuang border. Chu Tianshu did not move from beginning to end. Hu Buhui and the three wolf demons, located behind Chu Tianshu, are also on guard. "You step back and give her to me!" Chu Tianshu said faintly. Hu had no choice but to retreat. He is very clear that he is no longer qualified to participate in this level of fighting. This woman, whom he knows, is also very famous in Tianhu college. She is a collateral of the Hu family, and has the blood of huohu, which is a top-quality product. Her name is Hu ronger. "Summon your monster, and let us all have a look. How is your summoning skill, and whether it is worthy of our holy lady?" Hu ronger has a soft voice. Her eyes seem to be full of tenderness, coupled with the sweet appearance, it is easy to cause men''s love, do not have the heart to hurt her. However, Chu Tianshu was not moved and said, "since you want to see it, I''ll let you see it!" In his palm, there is a pattern of energy gathering, which is transformed into the eight trigrams of Taiji. It is full of runes and looks very mysterious. Then Chu Tianshu gently pushed forward, and the pattern left his hand and suddenly spread. Roar A roar came out of the pattern, followed by a giant beast with nine heads coming out of it. Chu Tianshu took the nine head insects as the summoner and transferred them out. That high-level demon emperor''s breath, immediately spread out, make the face of opposite Hu Rong Er big change, one after another back. At this time, the size of the nine head insect was not tall. After it appeared, it turned into a little giant with only one head and three meters in height according to Chu Tianshu''s requirements. "Roar..." The giant roared like thunder. The wind blew, the sand flew away, and the ground raised dust and smoke. However, the xuanhuang border around Hu ronger was distorted. Although the difference between the two is a small level, there is also a huge gap. After a moment''s dullness, Hu rong''er suddenly showed a light smile and said: "it''s a bit of skill that even the high-level demon emperor can be summoned, but I''m very strange. How do you sign the summoning contract with it? With your soul power, you can''t subdue it at all? " "It''s my business, fight or not?" Chu Tianshu asked. "It is said that nine monsters can be divided into nine and become nine middle-level monsters. The little girl is not her opponent. However, I believe that someone in Tianhu college can subdue her!"At the end of the speech, she turned and looked around: "dear students, is there anyone willing to come out and fight with the nine demon emperors?" The crowd frowned. High level xuanhuang realm, can already be a tutor in the college. Most of the students in the advanced class are just elementary xuanhuang. No matter how high their accomplishments are, even if they want to continue their cultivation, they will try to transfer to Phoenix college. But if the tutor comes out to fight with Chu Tianshu, it''s not good to hear. How old is Chu Tianshu? It''s just a freshman admitted by Da Xuan college this year. As a tutor, do you want to fight with him? With the silence of the crowd, Chu Tianshu was happy again. Because he sensed that the Ant King and queen who had taken the holy blood had broken through the bottleneck continuously and successfully reached the level of high-level demon emperor. And gave birth to the first with God level blood of the primary demon king realm larvae, smaller than before, but the body is more hard. The attack power is also significantly enhanced. However, the Ant King is dying. As the number of larvae increased, they began to devour the lower cultivated workers. However, Chu Tianshu did not interfere. He knew that this was the unique way of colony evolution of diamond ant. At the end of this evolution, both the queen and the king are expected to die. It is estimated that when the eggs are finished, they will give their bodies to the group. Then the new queen and king of ants will evolve in the group. The God''s blood consumed and refined by them will be handed down from generation to generation. Although the blood talent of Vajra ants has been improved, Chu Tianshu doesn''t feel that they are fighting against themselves. This also let Chu Tianshu down a little. With the withdrawal of shennian, Chu Tianshu no longer paid attention to them, but looked at the outside world. The nine headed beetle has stunned most people. After a short silence, there was one person who stepped out after all. This is a burly man in white with tiger shaped patterns on his left face. Behind him, he carries a blood red sword. The blade and handle are almost the same as his two meter height. But this person''s appearance, also immediately caused many people to cheer. "The descendant of Dao Sheng Xue Yinglong has gone up!" "Yes, this man is one of the few Saint level gifted students in our college. He is also the tutor of the junior master class and the high-level xuanhuang realm. The sword behind him is a holy weapon. It is said that it was forged by the Dao Saint himself!" "Haha, there''s a good play to watch now, which makes the boy arrogant. I can guarantee that Chu Tianshu can''t live without our Tianhu college today!" "It''s not inseparable. It must be coming in vertically and going out horizontally. If he chooses our Tianhu college, how can we meet people after that?" "Come on, Xue Yinglong, let him go!" Someone yelled. "Waste this eastern barbarian, he is not worthy of our saint!" "Yes, it''s useless..." One by one, wave after wave. However, Xue Yinglong did not say a word, his eyes fixed on the little giant transformed by the nine insects. Even if the holy weapon was in hand, he did not dare to be careless about the nine insects. After a moment''s hesitation, he said, "Chu Tianshu, you should have the holy weapon of space, right? These nine insects seem to be the guardians of the medicine Valley in Kunyuan''s secret place. After you tame them, they are brought into the holy weapon of space, and then they are brought out together? " "Oh? Do you know? " Chu Tianshu was surprised. "I''ve heard something about Kunyuan''s secret place. There are many people in our college who have gone in. Have you been playing tricks like this? If you want to act, you have to act better. Don''t be seen through! " Xue Yinglong replied. The rest of the people wait to hear this, immediately burst the pot. "This boy, is he cheating? What kind of bullshit summoning technique, actually put the subdued monster into the space holy instrument, and then transfer it out to act as summoning technique? " "Yes, almost cheated by him, your sister, shameless!" On one side, Hu rong''er also frowned, showing his warm anger and a pair of eyes, staring at Chu Tianshu. As for the butterfly, it was confused.Hu Buhui''s side, has more than one person, Hu Xianyue also came. Both of them are looking at Chu Tianshu anxiously. But Chu Tianshu raised his head and laughed: "a group of ignorant people, whether the summoning skill is true or false, I don''t need to say more. It''s a mysterious skill approved by the great sage of the Phoenix Temple. As for what level of monsters I can summon, is it very important? Has been tamed monster, who said it can not become my Summoner? What do you know about summoning and the place of summoning? " His words immediately made many people frown. Can a tamed monster turn into a Summoner? If that''s true, the summoning will be terrible. Isn''t it that as long as you learn to summon, you can summon the demon pet to your side anytime and anywhere? "How on earth did he do it?" People who have begun to study summoning all have the same problems in their hearts Chapter 857 Some rhetorical questions from Chu Tianshu''s true or false make Xue Yinglong confused. However, in an instant, he calmed down and took the long sword in his hand. He was a little annoyed and said, "play the devil, show your holy weapon!" "I don''t need my holy weapon to deal with you!" Chu Tianshu said faintly. At the end of the speech, the nine headed insects who have become little giants have rushed to Xue Yinglong first. Its body is divided into nine parts, and then each part splits again, and turns into 81 little giants. "Well come!" Xue Yinglong''s long sword was in his hand. Xuanqi poured in and spread out a ten meter sword. He aimed at the front and cut it down. The first nine head beetle to encounter the blade was split into two parts, without even a drop of blood flowing out. Next, the second, the third With this knife, we have solved the problem of nine nine insects. However, it is strange that none of the nine parts is true. It''s all energy. This also surprised Xue Yinglong. He couldn''t understand what was going on, and he didn''t know that he had been influenced by Chu Tianshu''s dream world coming and dream world separation. Almost at the same time, more than 70 other nine beetles split up and turned into giant animals. Their bodies began to petrify. In the most primitive way, they hit and bit Xue Yinglong. Xue Yinglong''s xuanhuang border had been opened for a long time. After the continuous collision, his body also trembled. Boom, boom As two xiongshan in the meeting, the ground are sunken down a pit, energy shock wave, swept around. Those xuanzun and masters, unable to gain a foothold, quickly withdrew. At this time, an old woman appeared in the sky. As soon as she raised her hand, she put out an energy mask to cover the area hundreds of meters around. The Emperor Xuan of Tianhu college finally made a move. Obviously, they were worried about the two sides of the war and demolished the college. Use space seal technology to limit the combat area within the energy shield. But it doesn''t affect both sides in the fight. With the continuous impact of the nine insects, Xue Yinglong was unable to support himself. After all, he is human, and his strength can not be compared with that of the monster. As soon as he bit his steel teeth, Xue Yinglong rose into the sky, suspended in the 100 meter void, whirled around, and yelled angrily: "sky splitting!" He almost injected all the mysterious Qi into the long sword. The awn of the sword extended for tens of meters. Instead of attacking nine insects, he aimed at Chu Tianshu and chopped them down. This blow sent out, the space is a violent tremor, so that people''s spirits are trapped in fear, thus unable to control the body. The sword awn seemed to move in a flash, and everyone felt that the light in front of his eyes had already passed through Chu Tianshu''s body. It not only tore Chu Tianshu''s body, but also cut a 100 meter long, bottomless crack in the ground. However, Xue Yinglong was confused because Chu Tianshu, who had been split in two, suddenly merged with him. Even the people who watched the battle all around seemed to have gone to hell. They couldn''t believe it was true. Chu Tianshu raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "surprised? When you''re done, it''s my turn! " With that, Chu Tianshu''s body suddenly disintegrated infinitely. In the blink of an eye, it turned into thousands of Chu Tianshu. Almost every Chu Tianshu has a long sword in his hand. As they soar into the sky one after another, they float high in the sky and merge into one quickly. Finally, it turns into a Chu Tianshu, a sword. "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan?" The old woman in the sky saw the shadow of wanjian Guizong on Chu Tianshu. This is the most powerful mysterious skill under the holy skill. "Kill Chu Tianshu handed out a sword, and the sword spread more than ten meters in an instant, hitting Xue Yinglong''s xuanhuang border. Click, click There was a piercing sound like glass breaking. The boundary of space condensed by the high-level xuanhuang was smashed. Xue Yinglong looks very dignified. You know, there are nine other insects on the side. Roar! With the roar of many nine headed insects, they merged together and turned into nine headed monsters again. They still remained petrified. Their huge claws waved and slapped on the boundary of xuanhuang.Boom! This accelerated the trend of the explosion of the xuanhuang border. "Go With Chu Tianshu''s sudden drink, the sword in his hand suddenly split again, as if there were countless sword bodies. Along the crack, he quickly pierced forward. Click, click Boom The border was completely broken, Chu Tianshu''s master moved forward, and the tens of thousands of swords, like raindrops, killed Xue Yinglong. Xue Yinglong''s Xuanqi was not as good as it was at the beginning because he used the holy sword many times. He could only swing the long sword quickly to resist the attack of the sword. Ding Ding Dang The sparks scattered. Boom! Another loud noise came out. A sword in Chu Tianshu''s hand hit Xue Yinglong''s long sword. The two sides were deadlocked in the air. However, Xue Yinglong said angrily, "Chu Tianshu, it''s useless. What''s the use of your little xuanzun, even if you have a little stronger mental power? You can''t break the defense of my holy sword But Chu Tianshu''s mouth Rose: "really?" Xue Yinglong''s heart trembled, and the secret was not good. Sure enough, in Chu Tianshu''s long sword, suddenly a ray of thunder and fire came out. The flame could be stopped, but the ray was too fast. Along with the holy sword, it was directly injected into Xue Yinglong''s body. Even though Xue Yinglong''s cultivation is high, the particularity of thunder attribute energy still makes him have a temporary paralysis. One side has long been covetous nine insects, finally found the opportunity. The nine heads opened their mouths at the same time, and they spat out a few stone balls, just like shells. With the blessing of the strong wind, they hit Xue Yinglong. Boom, boom After nine strikes, Xue Yinglong flew out and fell hundreds of meters away. Chu Tianshu didn''t make any moves. He saw a flash of light and shadow. Another Chu Tianshu moved directly to Xue Yinglong. Waving the sword, he stabbed Xue Yinglong in the heart. When Although Chu Tianshu''s Sword Pierced Xue Yinglong''s clothes, it failed to pierce his body. A layer of gold armor has wrapped him from beginning to end. "This is... The top grade Gold Dragon Armor?" Someone screamed out. With a dragon chant, another powerful momentum came from Xue Yinglong''s body. Xue Yinglong''s body seems to be guarded in a golden energy dragon. He himself slowly got up, and the knife was still firmly held in his hand. He looked particularly ferocious, sneered: "what a Chu Tianshu, there are many means. Unfortunately, you can''t kill him. Can you imagine the details of our middle earth xuanxiu aristocratic family?" His long hair is flying. Under the protection of the Golden Dragon Armor and the energy golden dragon, he slowly floats up. A pair of cold eyes staring at Chu Tianshu. All of a sudden! He moved, and the long knife left his hand. It was as fast as lightning and hit Chu Tianshu''s body. Poof! Finally, some achievements have been made. Chu Tianshu''s body was split in two, and a drop of blood fell on the ground. But that''s all. Chu Tianshu''s body disappeared, but it turned into a bone sword. It flashed back and fell into the hands of another Chu Tianshu in the distance. "The devil''s body? How can he have such ability? There are so many ways to do this! " The old woman, Emperor Xuandi, who watched the battle from a high altitude, showed a look of surprise. She had seen it for a long time. From the very beginning, Chu Tianshu was using magic to conjure up more parts with the nine insects. This kind of magic, with a strong spatial power, even xuanhuang, it is difficult to understand the true and false. After that, it was not true that there were ten thousand swords, but there were at least nine thousand, nine thousand parts, but not all of them were illusions. On the contrary, they all gave people a sense of real body. Strangely, nine thousand real bodies can be reunited successfully. Moreover, these bodies are real and fake, and they can also move rapidly, change endlessly, and haunt. Even she, the Xuandi, is a little confused.But she can be sure that Chu Tianshu at this time, it seems that he is not himself. The Emperor Xuan couldn''t find his true master anywhere. In other words, from the beginning, Chu Tianshu has been in an invincible position. You have been fighting for a long time, but no one else''s true self appears. What''s the use of fighting any more? Unfortunately, Xue Yinglong could not see this clearly. Xue Yinglong, who has fallen into madness, once again rushes to Chu Tianshu under the protection of Golden Dragon Armo Chapter 858 This time, instead of releasing his long-range attack, Xue Yinglong plans to fight Chu Tianshu with the power of the Golden Dragon Armor. However, jiutouchong was not a spectator either. After entering the petrified state, he divided one into nine and fought with Xue Yinglong. After only a few rounds of fighting, Xue Yinglong relied on his weapons to make nine insects scarred. Petrified body, also burst out a crack. However, despite this, Xue Yinglong couldn''t kill the nine insects for a moment. First of all, the combat area is limited, and the nine head insect has nine heads. If you cut off any one, it can grow again, which is extremely difficult. Moreover, Chu Tianshu is still eyeing. After a little meditation, Xue Yinglong''s body overflowed with blood gas and quickly condensed into a golden python. After the spirit bone protects the body, he also injects the Golden Dragon Qi, which protects the body. The python quickly condensed into a solid body, already in the form of a dragon. This is his warspirit. In xuanzun realm, you can let the warspirit beast fight the enemy alone. In xuanhuang realm, the freedom of warspirit beast is higher. As soon as the Dragon came out, it was as fast as light and was directly bound to the body of the nine insects. The two are deadlocked. In this way, Xue Yinglong can also free his hand, hold a long knife, and hit Chu Tianshu. It has to be said that there is still a big gap between xuanhuang and xuanzun. If it wasn''t for Chu Tianshu''s soul state, it would have been comparable to xuanhuang''s, and it would have been impossible to see his figure clearly. With one mind, they can suppress Chu Tianshu''s body. After the successful locking, the holy sword has already flew out ahead of time and hit Chu Tianshu''s chest. It''s just that, unexpectedly, Chu Tianshu''s body suddenly exploded! It turns into countless ghost bones scattered in this area. Then he quickly turned into Chu Tianshu. This scene stunned Xue Yinglong. Nine thousand Chu Tianshu, how to fight? He can''t tell which one is Chu Tianshu himself. Do you want him to attack nine thousand times in a row? All around the audience, but also open their mouths, rubbed their eyes hard, very afraid of their own eyes. The college leaders who pay close attention to the situation here are also surprised. Those Xuandi were also a little surprised. Because they can''t recognize what kind of technique Chu Tianshu used. Even if it is the technique of separation, it is impossible to separate so many parts. Anyone can do it with a single ghost bone, but who can have 9000 at a time? Far away from here, in the temple of heavenly fox! Hu Xuanji and Hu Yingwu are also paying close attention to this scene by using divine ideas. Even Hu Xuanji was puzzled: "I have also investigated this son''s situation. It is said that when he was in Daxuan college, he was beaten up by people because he was practicing outside. It is very likely that the person who made the attack was a member of the he family. This is what Bai Yizi himself said. But why are there so many ghost bones in him? In every spirit bone, there are soul power and blood fluctuation? " Hu Yingwu also shook his head and said, "I don''t know much about him. In the secret place of Kunyuan, other xuanzun either died or left first. He was the only one to accompany us to the end!" Hu Xuanji smiles: "are you satisfied now?" Hu Ying dance light way: "just with this small means, it is not worth my appreciation, if you meet the emperor, a space seal technique, can he this 9000 separate, one net up!" "You, you just have too high a vision. You can''t look up to others all the time. But you can think about it. When you are in xuanzun realm, you may have his ability?" Hu Ying stopped talking. "Moreover, I feel that this boy hasn''t done his best. He should be able to summon more demon emperors, but he hasn''t done so. Since he fought with Xue Yinglong, his tactics seem to be changing all the time. He should want to take advantage of this opportunity to temper himself." "His short-range teleportation skill is no worse than that of some great emperors. If his magic and separation skills can be strengthened again in the future, I can guarantee that no one can rival him in the same realm.""It''s just that the cultivation talent is a little poor, the blood is only the top grade of heaven, and the Xuanqi seed seems to be only the prefecture level. I don''t know if I have a chance to become a saint in this life!" "If he doesn''t become a saint, he is only a mortal after all. Even if he understands the fluctuation of time, his body can''t bear the power of time, and his life span can''t last too long. What a pity!" Hu Ying dance light way: "that helps him become a saint!" "Oh? Are you interested in him? " "Who is not interested in such a person?" "Ha ha... That''s good. Maybe in the future, there will be some possibilities for you two. I can guarantee that even if he is just a saint, with the talent he shows now, he will be able to fight against the great saint!" Hu Xuanji said with a smile. Hu Yingwu did not speak any more and continued to pay attention to the fighting between the two sides. ¡­¡­ Xue Yinglong glanced around at Chu Tianshu, his face became colder and colder, and said, "Chu Tianshu, although I don''t know how you have so many spirit bones, you are only level 2 or level 3, and even some of them are only level 1 spirit bones. It''s useless for me. The more scattered your power is, the more scattered you are, The weaker the attack, surrender. I can''t kill you as long as you kneel down to me! " "The one who kneels will be you in the end!" Nine thousand people seem to be speaking the same language. All of a sudden, the light of the mysterious talisman was released from the surface of these bodies. They sat down one after another. With the blessing of Xuanfu, the energy in their bodies melted and interacted with each other, forming a great array of heaven and earth destruction. "Well?" Xue Yinglong''s face changed greatly. He has already felt the great pressure from the array, forcing his body to fall into the mire and can''t move at will. His own xuanhuang border was compressed into his body and could not be opened any more. There is a powerful force coming down from the sky. Looking up, Chu Tianshu pressed a huge black ball with a diameter of more than 10 meters and hit him quickly. A sense of life crisis has come to my mind. It is impossible to escape. "Yulong chop!" A roar came from Xue Yinglong''s mouth. He had injected his whole blood into the holy sword. The sword awn reappeared and turned into a golden dragon. Two strong meet, burst out deafening sound, strong light with energy shock wave, make the sealed area, suddenly expand several times. The old woman in the sky also changed her face and almost lost her guard. It''s both dangerous and dangerous. It suppresses the impact. Look at the array, the black giant ball, just a little pause in the air, then oppressed the light of the dragon, continued to fall. In the end, he collided with Xue Yinglong''s sword. He forced Xue Yinglong to sink more than ten meters. As the dust and smoke rose, the earth around turned over like a dragon, and became extremely soft. The array arranged by Chu Tianshu''s nine thousand spirit bones was also broken, and the spirit bones disappeared in Chu Tianshu''s body. Look at Xue Yinglong, kneeling on one knee on the side of the black giant ball. Just now, at the last moment, he used the anti shock force of holy sword and gravity ball to move a little to one side, and also pulled the gravity ball to one side. Otherwise, he would have been crushed. The Golden Dragon Armor on the body also burst out cracks. Once the Golden Dragon Armor is broken, Xue Yinglong will surely die. "Stop, you can, Chu Tianshu, you have won!" High in the sky, the old woman spoke a word. Chu Tianshu just explored his hand and took back the gravity stone. Xue Yinglong is still kneeling in the pit, his body is constantly shaking, a mouthful of blood gushing out, extremely embarrassed. All eyes fell on Chu Tianshu''s small black ball. Although most of them can''t see the grade of it, Xue Yinglong was so embarrassed that he could not be broken by the holy sword. It should be a holy weapon. Even though Chu Tianshu''s fighting power frightened many people, he was still greedy. Even for the great emperor, the sacred objects are beyond expectation. Chu Tianshu ignored them, but looked at the golden dragon still fighting with nine insects.Because of the loss of Xue Yinglong''s support, the golden dragon is not as good as the nine headed insects. Its body is bitten by the nine heads of the nine headed insects, and it is making a painful cry. Bang! The Golden Dragon suddenly burst, turned into a wisp of golden light, shrunk into a demon bone, escaped and flew into Xue Yinglong''s body Chapter 859 Xue Yinglong stood up again, looked up at Chu Tianshu for a long time, then clubbed the ground with a knife and left the battlefield without saying a word. He is already one of the strongest students in Tianhu college. His defeat also made many students of Tianhu college bow their heads. No one dared to challenge Chu Tianshu any more. As for the great emperor, he would not demote himself to fight Chu Tianshu. "Who else will fight?" Chu Tianshu said faintly. His words made many students who did not dare to fight the first World War become angry. It''s like hitting people in the face. Look left and right, but after all, no one dares to step forward. At this time, from behind the crowd, came a voice: "I come to fight you!" The crowd turned to look at it, and suddenly they were excited. "Ye Xingchen?" "Ye Xingchen actually came back?" "It seems that he hasn''t moved in the past three years. It''s said that he has been training and taming demons in the frontier all the time." "There''s a good play now. Ha ha... Ye Xingchen is the most powerful demon trainer in our college. He is already half the level of Emperor Xuan, and his soul power is even comparable to Emperor Xuan!" "See the white tiger behind him? That''s the peak of the realm of demon emperor "Although he is a direct member of the Ye family in the holy kingdom of Feiyun, he is willing to join the Tianhu college in order to practice the magic of taming. After all, he is the representative of our college!" "There is a rumor that ye Xingchen came to our college to practice in pursuit of the goddess of Hu Ying dance." "Not without this possibility, but ye Xingchen doesn''t seem to be worthy of the saint, does she? I''ve also heard that Chu Tianshu used to be a slave of the Ye family in the eastern wilderness, and his relationship with the Ye family doesn''t seem to be good! " "Who knows? Anyway, he is now the fiance of the saint. Look, Chu Tianshu will surely be defeated! " "I said Chu Tianshu would definitely go out horizontally. Ye Xingchen was the most powerful demon trainer in the college three years ago, and now he must be stronger!" "Yes, his talent of taming demons is too strong. He can turn the unmanaged demons into his favorite demons at any time. In the wasteland where there are many demons in the frontier, he can reach ten thousand armies and destroy one country by himself. It is said that Emperor Xuan was very scared when he met him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the public discussion, a handsome young man, accompanied by a white tiger, stepped out of the crowd. All students, make way for him automatically. After the four eyes were opposite, Chu Tianshu also found the strength of the other side. At least, in the realm of soul, one level higher than oneself. It seems that the eyes alone can seal the space, which makes Chu Tianshu''s body a little stiff. As soon as he bounced, the young man in white jumped on the back of the white tiger, looked at Chu Tianshu and said, "it''s really a monkey without tiger in the mountain. You don''t think that nobody in our Tianhu college is your opponent, do you?" "You want to fight me?" "Originally, I didn''t bother to pay attention to you at all. After all, you and I are not at the same level at all. I came to fight with you. It''s a bit bullying, but who told you to be too arrogant? I can''t help it. I can only replace you and teach you a lesson! " Chu Tianshu sneered and said, "if you want to fight, why so much nonsense?" "Ah... I can''t help it. I care too much about reputation. As the lineage of the sage family, I can''t do anything to disgrace the sage''s reputation. Even if I win you, the junior xuanzun, what can I do? It''s still a shame to say it. How about this? You are also a level 5 demon trainer, and I happen to be a level 5 demon trainer. Let''s have a demon fight contest. How about that? " "Fighting demons? Let your white tiger fight against my nine headed insects? " "Yes, but I can tell you that I''m not the only monster. It''s said that you are not only a demon trainer, but also a summoner. You can summon level five monsters. No matter what, we will command our own demons and let them fight instead of us. The loser will give one thing, OK?" "It''s interesting. I can promise. You can tell me. What are you going to give? What do you want me to give? " "I want the stone ball in your hand. Since it can resist the attack of holy sword, it is also a holy weapon, and I can also take out a holy weapon!" Speaking, ye Xingchen calls out a golden finger bone.It''s a bit like the index finger of human, shining with golden light. Ye Xingchen then said: "this golden finger has the ability to turn stone into gold, which is left by a saint. Its tenacity is no worse than Xue Yinglong''s sabre. As for its other abilities, I won''t say more. As long as you can win, I will give you this saint''s hand bone. Do you dare to promise?" Chu Tianshu was silent. This leaf star posture arrogant, a pair of victory in hand appearance, perhaps also really have what Assassin''s mace. Chu Tianshu doubted whether this man still had a demon pet in the realm of demon emperor. If so, he would be in trouble. To say the least, even if there is no demon emperor, he has no idea how many demon emperors he has tamed in his life. It''s also very troublesome if people transfer the demon emperor. Chu Tianshu is not worried that he won''t win, but now the battle has become white hot, and there are too many experts paying attention to it. If he goes too far, he will not be seen through. "Don''t you dare?" Ye Xingchen sneered. Chu Tianshu took back his thoughts and said, "why don''t you dare? But if you lose and don''t want to give me the golden finger, I can''t take your holy weapon, can I? " "Ha ha... Are you insulting me, ye Xingchen? Or insulting my Ye Sheng family? It''s just a golden finger. I don''t have to eat my words! " "Well, I promise you, but it doesn''t seem to be suitable for fighting demons here. Let''s change to a spacious place!" "Why change places?" Ye Xingchen smiles. Several Xuandi came to the sky, led by a middle-aged man with clear edges and corners, and said: "cloth dimensional space array!" A total of five Xuandi, at the same time. Around Chu Tianshu and ye Xingchen, he made several gun shaped mysterious weapons and went straight to the bottom of the earth. The surrounding space is rippling, as if the distance between the audience has been widened. This kind of feeling is very strange, it seems that both sides are no longer in the same space. However, eyes can see each other. We will also expand the fighting area to the size of ten li, which is enough to fight demons. "Chu Tianshu, are you ready? I''m going to attack Ye Xingchen is very excited, and his eyes are more aggressive. He looks at Chu Tianshu as if he is looking at his prey. The white tiger at his feet has opened its mouth and is ready to attack. The nine insects also crawled down, maintaining a forward impact posture. "Kill With Ye Xingchen''s words again, the white tiger suddenly jumped up, but his body disappeared, as if turned into a gust of wind. In the blink of an eye, it flew to the body of nine insects. The tiger shadow of energy just emerged, opened its mouth and bit one neck of the nine insects. But the nine insects have nine heads, one of which is bitten, and eight of which can be used to attack. They also bite the white tiger. Two giant animals have issued a deafening sound, fighting together. At this time, in the sky, came a scream. A white hawk like shadow with a wingspan of more than 100 meters swoops down like an arrow from the string and lands on one of the heads of nine insects. The sharp claw catches the head of the nine insects, and the sharp beak blinds one eye of the nine insects. This is just the beginning. See ye Xingchen use gold finger, in front of the void, gently stroke, as if to open the space to the outside world. A group of monsters with different shapes crawled out of the space channel. Hundreds of thousands, it''s a monster army. This scene also made the spectators around angry. I couldn''t help cheering: "Oh... Ye Xingchen..." "Ye Xingchen will win!" "Ye Xingchen, I love you!" "It''s so powerful. He really has a demon army. Ha ha... Chu Tianshu is dead!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people are cheering for ye Xingchen, looking at their excited look, as if this ability is from themselves. Some female students, even more excited to blush, eyes have made no secret of Ye Xingchen''s love.Even the Xuandi, who were in charge of the formation, could not help showing their admiration for ye Xingchen''s strength. There are so many xuanhuang level monsters. It''s really enjoyable to watch them. Especially this leaf star, unexpectedly also has the ability to open the space channel, let Chu Tianshu also excited. Because before, he was worried that if he recruited nine insects, it would cause unnecessary trouble. Now it seems that my worries are unnecessary. In this omnipotent world, everything can be explained by mystery and mystery. In any case, the genius of the world, this is the mysterious. We should take it for granted that we can do something that others can''t Chapter 860 "More monsters than who? Ha ha... This is what I''m not afraid of Chu Tianshu''s arms trembled slightly, and from the inside of his sleeve came out a golden diamond ant. The new generation of ant is smaller, which may be its unique feature. It''s hard to believe how such a small body can carry xuanhuang level energy. But the attack power of each of them is comparable to xuanhuang. When the dense King Kong ants, quickly climb out, straight after those demon emperor, just cheering, instantly stopped down. Everyone seemed to be choked by an invisible force. Even ye Xingchen couldn''t help taking a breath. After a long time, he exclaimed, "the Alien Ant?" Around the audience, also suddenly wake up. "Strange insects, Chu Tianshu still hides strange insects!" "Oh, my God, every one of these insects seems to be comparable to the demon emperor. The most terrifying thing is that it''s so small that it can concentrate all its energy together. Its attack power is extremely terrifying!" "Too many!" Although the space occupied by the colony is not much, it is estimated that the two sleeves can be filled, but their number is as many as tens of thousands. After landing, just like a flea, it ejected, and even made a sound explosion. Boo boo Just like bullets, they directly hit those large monsters, easily broke their fur and penetrated into their bodies. Its speed, already did not know how many times faster than before. Ye Xingchen summoned a total of monsters, in fact, there are not a thousand, the total number is estimated to be seven or eight hundred. But seven or eight hundred demon emperors were already quite terrible. Even if Emperor Xuan met them, he would run away. Because of space seal technology, they can''t be sealed. But compared with Chu Tianshu''s great King Kong ant, that is to say, a small witch can see a big one. Tens of thousands of newly born King Kong ants with God level blood talent, although their accomplishments are only at the primary demon emperor level, the attack power of the group is no longer comparable to that of large monsters of the same level. The most powerful peak demon emperor white tiger, under the siege of King Kong ants, soon turned into a pile of bones. Then, the bones disappeared, and they were devoured by the hungry ant. This is a feast for the ants. Seven or eight hundred demon emperors are decreasing at a very fast speed. Those undead monsters have already roared in horror, and some of them have even turned into human figures. They bow to each other and beg for mercy. Ye Xingchen was shocked and finally came to his senses. If it''s all eaten, won''t all these years of hard work be in vain? There are so many demon emperors, but he has accumulated many years of achievements. More than half of them were successfully rounded up with the help of the high level of the college and the Xuandi family. The value is immeasurable. In a hurry, he yelled: "stop it... Stop it, Chu Tianshu. I admit defeat. I won''t fight. Golden finger, I don''t want it!" This guy, as if he really did what he said, directly threw his golden finger at Chu Tianshu. A wisp of golden light, like lightning, came to Chu Tianshu''s forehead. If Chu Tianshu really believed his lies and took them with his hands, he would surely die. Although Ye Xingchen threw out his golden finger, he didn''t cancel the contract, which is equivalent to attacking Chu Tianshu with a holy weapon. Its speed, even Xue Yinglong''s holy sword, can''t be compared. It is impossible for ordinary xuanhuang to escape. It''s the primary Emperor Xuan. I''m afraid it''s dangerous. Chu Tianshu didn''t move. He let the golden finger pierce his forehead. It''s not that I don''t want to move, I don''t have time to escape. The holy weapon is locked. Even if he uses the space evasion, he can''t escape. The holy weapon naturally has the ability of space evasion. Once the power is fully activated and locked, he can only resist it. However, Chu Tianshu felt that there was no need to resist. Anyway, the body at this time is not the original one. After the forehead is punctured, it will recover quickly, which is no different from nothing."Well? Magic separation? It''s no use Ye Xingchen has already locked Chu Tianshu in his mind for a long time. However, before he commanded golden finger to attack Chu Tianshu, those Vajra ants had already besieged him. The continuous sound explosion forced Ye Xingchen to defend against Chu Tianshu, and sealed the ants in the air. Then, golden finger in his mind to mobilize, to the King Kong ant point in the past. "Boom!" The little King Kong ant, after being hit by the point, actually explodes like emperor xuanhuang, releasing a terrible energy shock wave. However, the shock wave can not spread and is sealed by space. But Chu Tianshu showed his cold color and said: "Ye Xingchen, what you said just now is farting? In that case, let''s fight for life and death today! " As soon as he shook his hand, he threw the gravity ball out. The gravity ball also tears the air into the leaves. As soon as ye Xingchen''s face changed, he quickly transferred his golden finger and put it on the gravity ball: when The hammer was forced to change direction, but the golden finger bounced away. Tens of thousands of Vajra ants have gathered around Ye Xingchen. The terrible attack power makes Ye Xingchen''s seal technique no longer tenable. "No!" After he whispered, he quickly turned the golden finger back, and then gently rowed in the void. The space channel opened, and he stepped out. The next moment, he appeared in the back of Chu Tianshu''s body. Golden finger points out again. However, this time Chu Tianshu''s body directly broke up and became a demon bone, turned into a light and shadow, and disappeared. Ye Xingchen looks around with his eyes, trying to find Chu Tianshu. But he was besieged by tens of thousands of diamond ants. As for the rest of the demon emperor, did not dare to come forward. Ye Xingchen has no choice but to escape with the help of golden finger. In this way, the two sides are chasing each other in this area. Chu Tianshu''s real body has been hidden in the world of God of wealth. He uses nine thousand spirit bones to fight with Ye Xingchen. Like Chu Tianshu, although he was only half in the realm of Xuandi, his soul power was one level higher than his own cultivation. It can display the unique ability of Emperor Xuan: space seal. This technique is also called space freezing and space confinement. Can let everything in space, except time, all static down. Only strong vitality can lift this seal. Plus the golden finger, facing him is no different from facing Emperor Xuan. The place of fighting demons has become the world he controls. "However, although I can''t break your ability, I can also affect you. A hundred times of gravity, open!" Outside! The gravity stone suddenly expanded to a diameter of 10 meters, a hundred times the gravity, and it was released. Ye Xingchen, who had already opened the space channel and tried to escape from the siege of Vajra ants, suddenly felt as if his body was bound by a huge force. This kind of power can''t be broken or evaded. It''s everywhere, and the body is in a quagmire. "Well? I can''t imagine that this black ball still has this ability? " Ye Xingchen''s eyes also fall on the gravity stone. After a short hesitation, the King Kong ants have rushed up. Seeing that ye Xingchen was about to suffer, a cyan light spread out on his skin, imprisoning the Vajra ants again. "Holy power?" Several Xuan emperors in the sky frowned. They are all familiar with this power. It must come from ye Daozi. This is a talisman formed by using holy power to protect Ye Xingchen from external damage. Even for saints, it''s hard to break. At this point, ye Xingchen completely relaxed and sneered: "Chu Tianshu, don''t you come out yet? You are proud enough to force me to this point and have to use the talisman of my ancestors. How about our peace talks? " Chu Tianshu was not so stupid as to use his own God. Instead, he separated nine thousand spirits and gathered them together.To be precise, it''s less than 9000. Dozens of them were lost in the short battle just now. We need to refine new spirit bones to make up for it later. "You shameless man, you should talk about peace talks?" Chu Tianshu gritted his teeth and said angrily. "Ha ha... It''s not that I don''t want to give it to you, but that even if I give you the golden finger, do you dare? This is from my ancestors! " Ye Xingchen sneered. "Why not? Remove the golden finger, I need it Chu Tianshu returned. "You?" Ye Xingchen was angry: "you are not afraid of death?" "I''m willing to accept defeat!" "Hey, hey... OK, golden finger, I''ll let you have it first, and I''ll come to you myself to get it later. But if you lose it, don''t blame my Ye family for being rude!" He has openly threatened. With a golden finger in the void, open a space channel again. He didn''t run away immediately, but shook his hand and threw his golden finger at Chu Tianshu, and his body disappeared in the space channel. Golden finger suspended in front of Chu Tianshu, motionless. And ye Xingchen didn''t break his promise after all. He gave the golden finger to Chu Tianshu. As for whether Chu Tianshu could get it or not, it doesn''t matter what happened to Ye Xingchen Chapter 861 Chu Tianshu looked at the golden finger in front of him and fell into meditation. Even the space passage can be opened with one finger. If you take it with your hand, you will be killed directly by it. After a moment''s hesitation, he gathered the ant around golden finger. Turned into a golden sphere. As expected, golden finger began to vibrate violently and tried to escape. However, Vajra ants are not given by termites. They even want to devour golden fingers. But it was suppressed by Chu Tianshu. Although golden finger just exploded a diamond ant with one finger, it''s tens of thousands now. In addition, golden finger has no command, so its attack power is greatly reduced. When the ant colony of Vajra closes and turns into a golden ball, the golden finger can''t move any more. Then Chu Tianshu opened the space channel to the God of wealth, commanded the King Kong ant to control the golden finger, and flew in. When the space passageway disappears, the audience all around is stupid. So you got a sacred vessel? Is it too simple? How dare he? Are you not afraid of the Revenge of the Ye family? Is ye Daozi a troublesome person? Even if ye Daozi doesn''t go out, there are so many Xuandi in the Ye family. If any one comes out, Chu Tianshu will be destroyed. However, those who have a heart are also analyzing Chu Tianshu''s situation. Rumor has it that Chu Tianshu has a holy weapon of space. He can take in the demon pet. Now he takes in the golden finger, which further proves this conjecture. With the stone ball in his hand, Chu Tianshu has three sacred objects. Who is not envious? Even many of the greatest emperors do not necessarily have a sacred vessel. This matter has been unable to hide, secretly there will be many people will think about Chu Tianshu. "I don''t know how the saint feels about him and whether she will give up her marriage. If she doesn''t give up her marriage, maybe this son has some way to live. Otherwise, he will be the target of all people. This guy is a treasure. He even has such a precious creature as a strange insect, but he doesn''t have any family background!" Someone sighed. In the eyes of many demon trainers, exotic insects are more precious than sacred objects. Because the cultivation level and growth speed of a strange insect depend on what you can give it. There is no bottleneck at all. It is as rare as artifact. Chu Tianshu looked at the people around him who were in silence and said, "I don''t know who else is willing to fight with me?" This time, the people who looked at him finally showed a trace of awe. Even if the surface is still not satisfied with the appearance, but, in the heart, but also has been afraid. Ye Xingchen is a demon trainer who can wrestle with Emperor Xuan, but he is still not the opponent of Chu Tianshu. This is enough to prove that even if Chu Tianshu is not invincible under Emperor Xuan, only some peerless talents in Phoenix college can compete with him. "No one? In that case, we''ll all break up, right? What are you doing around here? " Chu Tianshu smiles. His smile, in everyone''s view, is contempt and ridicule. This also made the proud students show their anger again and scold them in a low voice: "what''s arrogant? Sooner or later, you will die miserably "Yes, I''ll bet this guy doesn''t live for three years!" "If they hadn''t climbed up to the saint, they would have slapped him to death." Although they said so, they left one after another. The array arranged by Emperor Xuan has also been removed. Hu Buhui came up excitedly: "boss, Niu, you will be my idol in the future." Hu Xianyue sighed: "people are more popular than dead people. Ah... I guess it will be very difficult for our sisters to stay in Tianhu college in the future!" "Why?" Hu Buhui wondered. "Stupid, when your elder brother leaves, those people have no place to spread fire, and they will all aim at us?" Hu did not regret but said, "what are you afraid of? Big deal, we invite big brother to come here, with big brother''s ability, even if separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, is not a thought between can arrive? If we can''t, we''ll just run away. Anyway, no one dares to kill us in the college. " Chu Tianshu patted him on the shoulder: "it''s better to keep a low profile. Let''s go and have dinner first. After a long time, we are hungry!""Yes, yes, I''ll take you to the city to taste some special products of the holy land of Tianhu!" The two brothers and sisters left together with Chu Tianshu. Walking, Chu Tianshu looked back and found that the butterfly had disappeared. Also curious way: "I say not regret, butterfly that girl is not bad, although I have not seen that what Hu Xueling, but feel butterfly is more suitable for you!" Hu Buhui even blushed: "boss, don''t harm me. I don''t dare to be a girl like butterfly. I''m going to let people have no children or grandchildren." "The more so, the more you have to cherish it. People want you to lose your children and grandchildren. They don''t want you to get close to other girls. This is love. Do you understand?" "Hu did not regret and said nothing. However, just out of the school, the butterfly flew down. Directly standing in front of Chu Tianshu, he said, "can you teach me how to summon the living creatures out?" "Have you become a Summoner?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. He has sensed the energy fluctuation of Pluto on the butterfly. "Just now I went to Shufa Pavilion and exchanged Summoning Skills. I found that I also had the talent of summoning. Moreover, I felt that my soul power seemed to penetrate into a forest full of fog!" "Oh?" Chu Tianshu has understood. The place where the butterfly is called should be in the forest of death. Where there are half moon Fox and other orcs, there are all kinds of monsters. As a matter of fact, everyone who has practiced Summoning can sense its specific situation and give corresponding matching. Using the ability of the dream world coming, just like building a dream world space for the dead, we can build a summoning place protected by the array. In the future, this place will only belong to one person. Even if occasionally damaged, it will be built again in time. It is equivalent to a kind of private space that belongs to someone alone. In addition, in this space, the God of wealth will also arrange for the corresponding creatures to settle down. However, whether the two sides can successfully establish an equal contract depends on the individual ability of the summoner. Of course, it is only temporary to build a calling space in the outside world. After the God of wealth is strong enough, all summoners'' summoning places will be moved to the God of wealth by Chu Tianshu. He wants all summoners to be inseparable from the God of wealth. He wants to make demon taming a universal skill that everyone can learn. Let the God of wealth and this world, closely linked, become a space that can no longer be broken. Hu Buhui said strangely: "butterfly, what''s in your calling place?" "There seems to be a skeleton man!" The butterfly frowned. "Skeletons?" Hu Buhui asked. "It seems that the cultivation is not low. It''s about the master level!" Hu Buhui looks at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu said: "skeletons are usually aggregated. There will certainly not be only one. If you look for more, you can sign contracts with them. When you meet enemies, you can summon hundreds of skeletons at once. Their power is also very powerful!" "Really? Great! If anyone offends me in the future, I will summon the skeleton army and scare him to death! " Butterfly said, but also a provocative look at Hu do not regret. Hu Buhui swallowed his foam and laughed awkwardly. Chu Tianshu then said: "skeletons are more violent. They prefer bones. You call one out first, get some good bones for him, and then put it back. You can definitely attract other skeletons!" "Well, I see. I''m going to look for the bone!" The butterfly said and flew away. Hu Xianyue covered her mouth and laughed: "brother, you will be disciplined in the future. I am a sister, and I can be relieved at last!" "Sister, don''t be sarcastic. When you find a boyfriend, you can take care of my business. Boss, let''s go and have dinner!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 862 When they were looking for a restaurant to eat, the battle between Chu Tianshu, ye Xingchen and Xue Yinglong was spreading all over the city. Along with this, there is the information of Summoner and summoning technique. This also makes many people have a new understanding of summoning. There are even rumors that Chu Tianshu''s strange insects may have been summoned from the unknown space. Otherwise, in the realm of Chu Tianshu, how can we tame the alien insects? After all, once a creature is summoned, it can be carried around at any time, and it doesn''t need to be put back at all. It''s equivalent to buy one get one free. A lot of people began to pour into the major magic court and began to exchange Summoning Skills. However, Chu Tianshu can''t make everyone become a summoner. In the early stage, the ratio will be higher, but in the later stage, it''s good to have one percent. After all, he doesn''t have so many strange places to build the dream world. God of wealth needs time to grow! He will feel the talent of the other party first. If it''s too bad, even if he becomes a summoner, it''s not very useful. After three rounds of drinking, Chu Tianshu and others suddenly heard a riot on the street outside. They were already sitting by the window and looking down. I found a group of skeletons, swaggering through the market. This is incredible in the human world. If it wasn''t for the skeletons and butterflies, xuanxiu would have been ready to kill them. "I''ll go... She actually summoned skeletons, ten at a time?" Hu Buhui vomited. "The butterfly is really brave enough. Isn''t she afraid that others will treat her as a rebel?" Hu Xianyue said with emotion. "Butterfly''s full name is snow butterfly, the royal family of the western wind and snow country. There are many people in the family who have meritorious deeds, so they won''t worry about being treated as treason!" Hu did not regret to return. "Oh? That''s good. Try hard to catch up Chu Tianshu praised. "Let''s go and see one step at a time." Hu Buhui said perfunctorily. While talking, butterfly had already come downstairs, looked up at a few people, and said with a smile: "Mr. Chu, I succeeded. These skeletons are really lovely!" Without waiting for Chu Tianshu to answer, Hu Buhui covered his face and said, "silly girl, you put them back first. How can you see anyone like you?" "Hee hee..." With a laugh, the butterfly vomited a curse again, opened the space channel, and put back the skeletons and monsters. Then, on her toes, she flew into the pub from the window. On the street, however, there were two girls in green, showing their excitement. "Isn''t that childe? I found him at last "Hee hee, let''s go quickly!" It was Qiudong''s second daughter who came. They have just entered the city. They are thinking about how to find Chu Tianshu, but they see someone with a skeleton monster. Curious, they follow up. Unexpectedly, he met Chu Tianshu. When they trot downstairs, the two girls in autumn and winter shout together: "childe... Childe..." Chu Tianshu, who was greeting the butterfly to take a seat, immediately became dull after hearing the sound. Then he suddenly woke up and looked out. After discovering that it was really Qiuyu and Dongyu, he was also excited: "is it you?" Before the voice fell, his body had disappeared, and he blinked directly in front of the second daughter. "Is it really you?" Chu Tianshu raised his hand, twisted her cheek and touched her head. In autumn and winter, the two girls smile like flowers. "Hee hee, young master, you didn''t expect us to come here, did you?" Qiu Yu said with a smile. "Wuwu... Young master, I miss you so much!" But Dongyu began to cry and directly put herself into Chu Tianshu''s arms. Chu Tianshu naturally took the two girls upstairs for a long time. Hu Xianyue is not familiar with the second daughter, but she can tell that she is also from Donglu. "I''d like to introduce Qiuyu and Dongyu to you. They are my servant girls!"Because there are butterflies, Chu Tianshu did not introduce too much. "Hello Hu Xianyue took her two daughters and sat beside her. Butterfly was a little surprised at the beauty of the second daughter. She looked at Chu Tianshu again. She seemed to realize that. She nuzui and said, "do you men like to keep such sisters?" "What nonsense? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know. " Hu Buhui covered his forehead. Butterfly no longer speaks. Hu Xianyue felt the cultivation of the second daughter carefully, and was puzzled: "what is your state now?" "Emperor xuanhuang Qiu Yu said with a smile. "What?" Everyone was taken aback. Butterfly open mouth, a pair of ghost appearance. She was sure that the two girls were no more than twenty years old. But it has reached the peak of xuanhuang realm, and its talent can be imagined. But the emperor xuanhuang was a servant girl? Still so willing? Even if Chu Tianshu is excellent, he has no ability to tame and cultivate them, right? Even the diners around were a little incredible, surprised and a little jealous. Today''s two girls, which are graceful, although dare not say that they are peerless beauty, but the peak xuanhuang realm of them, invisible or exude the temperament they should have. The most difficult thing is that they still keep their original lovely and sticky character in front of Chu Tianshu. It can also be said that in the eyes of the second daughter, there is only Chu Tianshu. Even if he becomes Emperor Xuan in the future, he will not change at all. Chu Tianshu didn''t want to talk more about the situation of the second daughter and asked the people to continue eating. In the afternoon, after they parted, Chu Tianshu took Qiuyu and Dongyu and stayed in a nearby hotel. "Young master, we will never be separated from you again!" Qiuyu Dongyu left and right, holding Chu Tianshu''s arm, sat on the couch. Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "tell me, where did you all go during this period? Who took them away? " "It was taken away by a senior woman." Qiu Yu was surprised. "Senior woman? What''s your name? " "What''s... What''s it called? I remember before, but now I can''t remember anything. However, the elder seems to have said that he is a friend of his wife. " Qiu Yu suddenly frowned. Chu Tianshu was surprised and said, "lady''s friend? Isn''t it YuTianJi? Is it that she doesn''t want you to know too much and erase your memory? " "We don''t know." "Well, don''t think about that. Since they have trained you and put you back, it won''t hurt you. Open up your sea of knowledge first, and I''ll plant a star in your mind. Only in this way can we keep in touch at any time and stop worrying about your loss!" Chu Tianshu said. "Is it the God of wealth star in the God of wealth store?" "Well..." The second daughter immediately closed her eyes and let Chu Tianshu leave the God of wealth in her mind. And Chu Tianshu also directly made a small white star for them, so that they also have the ability of divine envoys. After feeling the magic of the God of wealth, the second daughter became more and more excited. "Young master, can we go first and have a look?" "Of course, you can even go back to Donglu at any time and come to me at any time!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Two women nodded, using the power of the God of wealth star, directly opened the space channel, ran in. Chu Tianshu left a separate body outside to hide people''s eyes and ears, and he also entered the realm of God of wealth. Here, the second daughter seems to have more courage. Unexpectedly, he first gave Chu Tianshu a kiss on the cheek, and then he ran away. She has been in love for a long time, and the second daughter seems to have taken Chu Tianshu as her future love destination. He did not hide his love and worship for Chu Tianshu. However, the bottom line, both sides are still very tacit understanding to stick to. After the second daughter fully understood the various functions of the God of wealth, she was also filled with emotion. I even went back to Donglu and observed Yanhuang County secretly.This night, several people spent in the God of wealth. However, to Chu Tianshu''s surprise, the fact that he took his two daughters to the hotel and opened the same room was passed on. After the previous battle, and Chu Tianshu is Hu Yingwu''s fiance, it''s not too much to say that he is the star of Tianhu city. A lot of people have started to pay attention to him. If other things are nothing, but with the beautiful twin sisters, live together, it is not equal to hit the face of the virgin? Some people with ulterior motives seem to grasp Chu Tianshu''s pigtail and start to add fuel to the flames. Moreover, the Minister of the heavenly fox Kingdom reported the matter to the saint Hu Xuanji, who asked Hu Xuanji to deprive Chu Tianshu of the identity of her fiance. Gradually, more and more people knew about it. Many admirers of Hu Ying dance began to gather in front of the Tianhu temple and the hotel where Chu Tianshu lived. One is to complain, the other is to encircle Chu Tianshu. However, Chu Tianshu, who has already entered the realm of God of wealth, is totally unaware of this. Even in order to prevent people from disturbing him, he even sets up an array in his room Chapter 863 The next day, it was just light. Chu Tianshu''s door was knocked. The separation was forced to wake up from the meditation, which naturally shocked the Buddha, who then left the God of wealth. But the second daughter did not appear and remained in the God of wealth. "Who is it?" Chu Tianshu answered. Bang Bang "Boss, it''s me. Open the door. Something''s wrong!" Hu Buhui''s voice came from outside. Chu Tianshu was stunned and quickly removed the array, and the door was pushed open by Hu Buhui. As soon as he came in, Hu Buhui closed the door again. But it can''t stop the outside voice: "Chu Tianshu, get out of here!" "Chu Tianshu, you don''t deserve to be the fiance of a saint!" "Chu Tianshu, you are happy here with your saint behind your back. Can you trust her?" "Chu Tianshu, get out of here. I promise I won''t kill you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Tianshu had sensed that many people had gathered outside the door, and even there were many xuanxiu staying at the gate of the hotel and in the air. Hu Buhui looked on the bed and said, "boss, where are your two servant girls?" "Gone, what''s the matter? What''s going on out there? " Chu Tianshu said. "What else? Boss, I''m not talking about you. You''re Hu Yingwu''s fiance now. You should pay attention to your image when you do things. Even if you bring Qiuyu and Dongyu to stay, it''s said that you still live in the same room. Although we men are good at it, can we hide some? " Hu Buhui sighed. Chu Tianshu then understood and couldn''t help laughing: "what do I do? It''s because of this?" "Isn''t that serious? You don''t know how influential Hu Ying dance is in the holy land of Tianhu. I can tell you that 90% of young unmarried men admire her, a semi Saint under the age of 19. Do you know what the concept is? " "Isn''t Hu Ying dance a Xuansheng? You don''t know? " Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "... I''ll go. Is Hu Ying a saint?" Instead of regret, Hu was stunned. "Yes, I broke through the emperor level and reached the Xuansheng level in Kunyuan secret realm. Didn''t it spread out?" "Few people really know about it. Anyway, I don''t know. Lord Hu Xuanji didn''t announce it. It''s over..." "What''s the matter?" "Before Hu Ying dance, she was not Xuansheng, and her influence was already so great. Now that she becomes Xuansheng, her influence is even more incalculable. Once Hu Xuanji abdicates, she becomes the saint of the holy land of Tianhu, won''t you also become the master of this country? Do you know how many people will be jealous of you? Do you know how many people will want to kill you? This is more serious than you won Xue Yinglong! " Hu Buhui became more and more worried. Chu Tianshu smiles and pats Hu Buhui on the shoulder: "I''ll send you away. I''ll deal with this matter myself!" "Boss..." "Don''t say much!" Chu Tianshu directly came to a dream world and transferred Hu Buhui to Hu Xianyue of Tianhu college. He himself has stepped out. No less than 30 people had gathered in the corridor at the gate. The cultivation level of these people was generally not high. Most of them were below the realm of xuanhuang, and even xuanzun was relatively young and young. When you look at your status, it''s not very good. It''s probably that someone is egging on you. When they saw Chu Tianshu coming out, they yelled again: "Chu Tianshu, get out of the holy land of Tianhu. You are not worthy to be the fiance of the saint!" "Hit him!" Some people don''t know where to find a rotten egg and smash it at Chu Tianshu. However, there is a layer of energy shield, but it blocks Chu Tianshu''s face and bounces the eggs back. It hit him. A bad smell, immediately sent out. The rest of the people saw this, and immediately opened the distance with each other. But more people continue to scold: "shameless man, do you deserve the saint?" "That''s right, go back to your Donghuang right away!" "Dead barbarian, I feel like vomiting when I see you!" "Beat him, beat him to death!" CracklingIt''s a mess again. Anyway, their cultivation is not high. They know that they can''t kill Chu Tianshu, and they also know that Chu Tianshu never dares to kill them. It''s a kind of confidence. Chu Tianshu gave a sneer and didn''t want to talk with these people. His figure dimmed down and immediately moved away. As soon as they saw that Chu Tianshu had disappeared, they immediately broke into the room and tried to find the twin sisters. Unfortunately, the room was empty. Even Hu Buhui, who had just entered, had disappeared. "He must still be in Tianhu city. We immediately mobilized more people to continue looking for him. If we couldn''t beat him, we would scold him hard, and we must also scold him out of Tianhu city!" Someone roared and rushed out with the crowd. Chu Tianshu moved directly to the gate of the temple. At this time, it''s time to go to court. Many courtiers have gathered outside the temple, waiting for the arrival of the saints. After seeing the sudden appearance of Chu Tianshu, he also showed sharp eyes one after another. There is an old man with a white beard, scolding: "romantic, arrogant and ignorant, if you become a saint''s husband in the future, it will bring endless disaster to our holy land of Tianhu!" Another person comforted him: "Mr. Wei, please calm down. After all, this son came from the East wasteland. It''s good to be able to read and read. As for virtue, ah... Don''t force it. We believe that the emperor will not let this barbarian boy come here in vain." "Yes, last night, the LORD had already sent a message, saying that he would give you an account today!" "Here comes the Lord..." Hu Xuanji, accompanied by Hu Yingwu and several maids in waiting, came along the corridor. After they entered the temple, the courtiers stepped up the steps and entered the temple. Chu Tianshu took both hands and looked around. He didn''t want to go in, but he heard the voice from the temple: "Xuanchu Tianshu enters the temple!" Chu Tianshu was a little stunned, then calmly stepped into the palace. However, to Chu Tianshu''s surprise, Hu Yingwu was sitting on the high stage with Hu Xuanji. However, his actions made the courtiers angry again. "Ignorant child, do you kneel when you see the Holy One?" Chu Tianshu just bowed slightly: "I''ve seen the emperor!" The speaker was so angry that he didn''t dare to fight in the temple. Hu Xuanji said with no expression: "Chu Tianshu, do you know the crime?" "I don''t know what crime I have committed?" Chu Tianshu replied. "Then please listen to what everyone says!" Hu Xuanji returned. An old man who spoke just now angrily said to Chu Tianshu again: "you are the saint''s fiance. You don''t clean yourself. Instead, you are flirting everywhere. Don''t you feel guilty at all?" Another humanitarian: "yes, Chu Tianshu, why do you want to take your second daughter to a hotel outside and stay in the same room?" "What happened to me? Those two girls are my personal servant girls. Which one of you has few Chu Tianshu asked. "Hum, shameless man, you and the saint are related to the future inheritance of the saint''s blood. How can you make mistakes outside?" Chu Tianshu curled his lips and said, "if you want to stay in the same room, do you have to do that for men and women? Are your thoughts too dirty? " "You?" The old man was so angry that he could only say to Hu Xuanji: "I beg the emperor to deprive Chu Tianshu of the identity of his virgin fiance and drive him out of the holy land of Tianhu. He will never be allowed to enter the holy land of Tianhu again!" "In order to inherit the holy blood of the Tianhu people, we implore the emperor to remove this marriage and expel Chu Tianshu from the holy land of Tianhu!" In addition, more than half of the courtiers fell to their knees and made the same sound. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu knew that these old guys had already discussed with each other for a long time. If they were just a nobody before, they would not be afraid. Even if they were engaged, the chance of marrying Hu Yingwu was almost zero. But now, I beat Ye Xingchen by crushing, and the whole students of Tianhu college couldn''t hold up their heads. In addition, the summoning technique has begun to be popular all over the country, so they finally can''t sit still. If this trend is allowed to develop, Chu Tianshu will probably marry a saint in the future. At that time, there will be Chu Tianshu''s blood in the descendants of the Holy Family of the holy kingdom of Tianhu, and it will never be removed.This is something they absolutely don''t want to see. How can a barbarian descendant from the East become his own saint? Isn''t that hitting everyone in the face? Is it true that the people of his family can''t compare with Chu Tianshu? They really can''t understand why so many young emperors, Hu Xuanji, didn''t choose Chu Tianshu? Looking at their angry look, it seems that if they can''t achieve their wish today, they won''t get up Chapter 864 "My Lord, please listen to me!" A man who did not kneel came out of the line. Although the man has a beard and is old, he has a fair face and a steady temperament. After bowing a little, he continued: "I got the news from the Ye family that Chu Tianshu had been married in the East wilderness. His wife, Ji Ruxin, is a saint. Now she has been selected to practice in Phoenix college!" "Oh?" Hu Xuanji frowned slightly. Those who kneel down, listening to this, get angry again. "My Lord, this son''s heart is to blame. He has already been married, but he still agrees to get engaged with the saint. This is to disturb our heavenly fox kingdom. How can such a man keep him? Please also bless Chu Tianshu to death "Please God, kill Chu Tianshu!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One by one, many old ministers hit the ground with their heads, banging. Among the courtiers, there were some highly respected Hu family members, and their faces were also very bad. Soon, there was an old man bowing at the front and saying, "the sage only marries one husband, and the husband can only have one husband. This is the rule set by the ancestors. If the saint becomes the saint in the future, and this son brings other women into the palace, the harem will be in chaos. For the shame of the world, please withdraw this marriage!" Maybe the old man has a higher status. When he finished speaking, the whole court was quiet and everyone was staring at Hu Xuanji. Hu Xuanji looked at Chu Tianshu and said, "Chu Tianshu, do you have anything to say?" "Back to the Lord, I have nothing to say. Everything is up to the Lord!" "If I ask you to give up Ji Ruxin, will you?" Chu Tianshu frowned and bowed: "I don''t dare to let the old down because of the new!" "Chu Tianshu..." the courtiers were angry again. But more people are sneering in their hearts. Just now Hu Xuanji asked, they were really worried about Chu Tianshu''s promise to divorce his wife. But this boy, worthy of being a barbarian from the eastern wilderness, had no idea and didn''t agree. The result is already conceivable. However, Hu Xuanji''s words, once again, were greatly unexpected. Just listen to her mouth: "then how do you plan to deal with the relationship between Yingwu and Ji Ruxin? Who are they going to be? " "What is it?" Chu Tianshu didn''t know how to answer. Because he didn''t want to marry Hu Yingwu at all, even if she was really excellent and beautiful, and even forced to get married, it was difficult to compare with Ji Ruxin. In his heart, no one can compare with Ji Ruxin''s status, and even his parents who met again can only rank behind Ji Ruxin. After all, he was born with a new soul. The first relative he saw when he opened his eyes was Ji Ruxin. Moreover, he does not think that he and Hu Ying dance can come to the end. Who knows what kind of person Hu Yingwu will become after he recovers all the memories of his previous life? Once you know that there is a seal in your body planted by her in her previous life, it''s lucky that you won''t take revenge on yourself. Seeing his hesitation, Hu Yingwu stood up and said, "Chu Tianshu, can''t I compare with Ji Ruxin?" "Of course not. You are so excellent. Who can compare with you? But you are so excellent that I don''t know if I am worthy of it. If you become a sage in the future, all the people in the world can be your chess pieces. So, please forgive me! " "Ha ha... If I say, I''ve recognized you all my life?" Hu Ying dances with anger and smile. "I..." Chu Tianshu wanted to say that this life can not replace the previous life! But it''s hard for him to say that. But the courtiers were shocked. How can this situation be different from what I imagined? It seems that the saint is pursuing Chu Tianshu! "Chu Tianshu, in front of the courtiers and the people of the world, don''t you dare to make a decent promise?" Hu Yingwu asked again. Chu Tianshu felt that he had been forced to the corner. If you dare to say you''re going to give up, you''ll be bloody. In desperation, he could only reply: "as long as the saint does not betray me, I will treat the saint well!""Said also equal to did not say, but, well, I know you in the heart is not willing, after all, this marriage, is my grandmother and I, forced you to agree!" Hu Ying dances back. The courtiers gaped again. What''s the origin of this boy? How can you let the virgin chase you? The people of the Hu family are also at a loss. Hu Yingwu then said: "let''s make an agreement. If you can reach the realm of Emperor Xuan within three years, or break through the shackles of blood and have holy blood, then our marriage will remain unchanged. But if you can''t meet these two requirements, then we will go our separate ways!" "Holy daughter, no!" The courtiers got excited again. "Yes, the boy is married, and he doesn''t want to divorce his wife. How can you do that?" "Think twice, saint!" But Hu Yingwu glanced at the crowd and said, "who said that I would become the saint of the heavenly fox kingdom in the future? My only goal is to become a great saint and one of the high priests of the Phoenix Temple. " "What is it?" Everyone was dumb. What else can you say if someone wants to be a great saint instead of a saint? What else can I do? But it''s even more terrifying. The great sage''s concubine? Speak out, the face of the sky fox clan, estimate can be lost completely. "I''ve made up my mind. You don''t need to say anything more. In addition, I have one more thing to tell you. I''m already in the realm of Xuansheng!" At the end of the speech, there was a pressure in Hu Ying dance. More white energy gathered into a tall nine tail fox, fox virtual shadow, almost the whole sky fox palace to cover. All the people trembled under the holy power. But it was only a little shocked, and then one after another prostrate on the ground: "Heaven''s blessing, heaven''s blessing, congratulations on the sanctification of the virgin!" "Congratulations on the sanctification of the virgin!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sounds of emptiness, accompanied by the grand bell, spread from the palace to the surrounding. In a moment, the whole people of Tianhu city already knew. They stopped one after another and bowed to the direction of the temple. More people directly fell to their knees and kowtowed one after another. Every time a new saint appears, it is a great event for human beings. This news soon spread to the other four holy countries, and all xuanxiu were also spreading wildly. As the white fox''s shadow, which can connect the clouds, returns to the body of Hu Ying dance. She said, "everybody, get up!" The people in the temple stood up one after another. Hu Yingwu then said, "after a while, I will take the talented young people of Tianhu and Chu Tianshu to Phoenix college. I don''t want to hear too much gossip about me and Chu Tianshu!" "Obey the orders of the saints!" The public did not dare to criticize any more. To criticize the sage is to seek death! "Chu Tianshu, follow me!" Hu Ying dance directly flew out of the temple from the high platform. Chu Tianshu also hastened to catch up. The courtiers looked at each other, and their eyes fell on Hu Xuanji. Hu Xuanji said with a smile: "there are some things that I think you have all heard. Now Hu Ying dance has become a saint, and today the saint can be made public. Her past life is indeed the great sage of fox shadow, and it won''t be a big problem to become a great sage in the future!" As expected, everyone looked like I had already known. There was no accident. "My lord... Is there a new saint Someone asked. "Don''t worry for a while. I''ll live for hundreds of years. Let''s step down first." Hu Xuanji said. The crowd nodded and bowed back. In the air. Hu Yingwu stares at Chu Tianshu slightly angrily and says, "I''m very curious about Ji rushin now. We''ll go to Phoenix college later. Don''t forget to introduce us to each other!" Chu Tianshu said awkwardly, "why do you suffer so much? In other words, as a saint, you don''t really like me, do you? Why don''t you take this opportunity to retire from my marriage... " "Well, don''t forget, we''ve been married. We''re your own wives!"During the conversation of Hu Ying dance, five young men and women of Tianhu nationality flew up into the sky. Hu Ying dance light way: "everybody follow me to walk!" There was a white shadow over the crowd, and it flashed away Chapter 865 Fenghuang temple is on Fenghuang mountain, and the college is at the foot of Fenghuang mountain. Fenghuang mountain range is not grand. Fenghuang peak, as the highest peak, is only about nine kilometers long, which is not as long as the great Xuanzong''s great Xuanfeng, and it is only more than one thousand miles long. It''s in the center of the Terran zone. Beyond the mountains, there is an endless plain. There are many densely populated towns, but close to the edge of the Phoenix Mountains, there are relatively few people. However, floating in the vicinity of Phoenix peak, I just knew that this is a huge city in the mountains. From the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain, the whole Fenghuang peak is completely covered by all kinds of buildings. Peak area is not small, Phoenix Temple is located here, from the top, like a burning fire. If you look carefully, it seems that there is a colorful Phoenix in the fire. Facing the Phoenix Temple is a large valley, which leads to the outside of the Phoenix Mountains. Phoenix college is located in the valley. Hu Yingwu, with Chu Tianshu and others, falls directly from the gate of Phoenix college. Under her leadership, she went directly into the unguarded campus. All the way to the registration office. Hu Ying dance just said: "you all go in, the tutor of the college will arrange the corresponding class according to your specialty!" "No more tests?" Chu Tianshu asked. "No, you are students of other colleges, and you all have titles. Your files have been entered into the Phoenix Temple for a long time. You can get them at any time from Phoenix college. Generally speaking, if you want to become a formal student of Phoenix college, you must have Saint level talent. If you want to be a top-quality talent, you can only be a preparatory student, If you don''t want to have a higher title in the future, you can use the existing points and accept the baptism of Phoenix magic fire. You have a chance to break the blood bond. If you succeed in promotion, you can also be a formal student! " Hu Ying dances. The other five were all envious. Who told Chu Tianshu to develop a saint class career at a young age and be rewarded with 10000 points? You know, a Duke is only 5000 points. "Oh? Is it all right now? " Chutian shuyixi. "You can have a title, of course, but I suggest you don''t rush to exchange it. You''d better wait for your accomplishments to be higher. In that case, the more likely you will be to break the confinement of blood. With your heaven level blood and soul talent, it shouldn''t be a big problem to become Emperor Xuan!" Hu Ying dances. Chu Tianshu nodded: "I understand. However, I belong to Da Xuan college, and there is no agreement for me to come here. Is that ok?" "What do they dare to say with me? Go in Hu Ying dance is very domineering, but after that, the figure disappeared. "Master Chu, please!" The other five seemed to be in awe of Chu Tianshu. Hu Yingwu recognized the marriage in front of everyone, no matter how jealous they were of Chu Tianshu, but on the surface, they didn''t dare to show it. Chu Tianshu smiles: "let''s go in together!" ¡­¡­ There is no big difference between the registration hall and the ordinary office. A middle-aged man in a red robe was sitting behind his desk. Seeing Chu Tianshu and others coming, he also said, "hand in the identity token issued by the college before you!" "Yes Several people respectfully handed in the identity token. Chu Tianshu''s identity card was issued by Da Xuan college. After the old man took it over, he activated the array on the identity card, and then took out a round jade card carved with a flaming red phoenix, which also activated the array on the jade card. Touching two arrays is similar to information import. All about Chu Tianshu has been accepted by the new jade brand. After that, the old man said to Chu Tianshu, "it''s called the order of the Phoenix, which represents the Phoenix Academy and the Phoenix Temple. You need blood to recognize the Lord. You should always carry it with you in the future!" Chu Tianshu took it and acted according to his words. After Yupai absorbed essence and blood, Chu Tianshu felt that it could be directly put into his body. It has its own space array, which can be large or small. Its material is neither gold nor jade, and its tenacity is estimated to be comparable to that of medium and low grade weapons."There is a flame of Phoenix in it. It can also be used to protect your life at the critical moment. You can also use it to send an emergency message to the Phoenix Temple. Even if it is separated by a million miles, it can arrive in an instant, but it can only be used once. After it is used up, it will be invalid. If you want to get it again, you need a lot of points. You must cherish it!" "Students understand!" "According to your situation, I''ll give you two choices. One is to enter the ordinary preparatory class first, and the other is to go to the advanced demon trainer class to be an auditor first, and study with the saint level talents!" "Demon trainer?" Chutian shuleng for a moment. "Well, even if you have the fighting power of xuanhuang level, everyone must abide by the rules of the college. Now you can only become a preparatory student. However, in view of your fighting power and meritorious service, if you are only in the ordinary preparatory class, it seems that you are inferior. Therefore, I would like to recommend you to go to the formal class to practice, It will not affect your future growth! " "As for the calling profession you have developed, the college has not yet opened this kind of class. You should first practice in the advanced demon trainer class for a period of time. I think that after the vocation of calling profession develops, the college may hire you as the lecturer of calling profession. You have a bright future!" "Then I''ll go to the demon trainer class first." Chu Tianshu returned. "Well, report to class one. They are probably in class now. You can go there directly." "Yes Chu Tianshu nodded and retreated. Instead of waiting for others, he went directly to the first class of demon trainers alone. Through the information in the order of the Phoenix, he has learned something about the whole college. Looking up at the towering Phoenix Temple, we can see that the whole mountain seems to be shrouded in a raging fire. However, this kind of fire, which is invisible to ordinary people, seems to have no effect on human beings. On the contrary, it has a kind of warmth from the soul. People are reluctant to leave. Even the growth of soul power has great benefits. However, the reincarnated Pluto, who is located in the world of God of wealth, seems to be aware of the changes in the external environment. She shouts to the sky directly: "Chu Tianshu, come out for me!" Here, this is Chu Tianshu''s world. As soon as her mind moves, a virtual image of Chu Tianshu emerges in front of her. "Have you arrived at the Phoenix Temple?" Reincarnation of the underworld. Chu Tianshu nodded: "what? What are your plans? " "Find time, help me out, I also want to join Phoenix college!" Reincarnation of the underworld. "You have no status at all. How can you join? It''s not so easy to muddle through the interrogation of Fenghuang Shenhuo! " Chu Tianshu said Chapter 866 Reincarnation of the underworld curled his lips: "do you look down on the God? This God is the reincarnation of the real God. My life is no shorter than the Phoenix Fire in the Phoenix Temple. What can it torture? " Chu Tianshu frowned and fell into hesitation. It is self-evident that the purpose of reincarnation of Hades is for the Phoenix Fire. But if she really made it, wouldn''t she become a human sinner? Human beings, however, only rely on the magic fire of Phoenix to continue to this day. If there is no Phoenix Fire, and there is no protection of the gods of human beings, the result can be imagined, will be like the east land of human beings, become alien slaves. The reincarnated Pluto seemed to see Chu Tianshu''s mind and said, "I know what you want to say. Don''t worry, I can''t refine the Phoenix Fire. The Phoenix Fire is the most positive thing in the world. Although I am the real God, I am not the real God in the world. I come from the world. It is the most negative Qi that gives birth to me, I just want to use some energy of Phoenix Fire to help me break the shackles of the extreme Yin Qi, so as to form a kind of supernatural life in which Yin and Yang coexist! " "Well said, if you really reach that level, Phoenix Fire will certainly become a plaything in your hands, and human beings can''t afford that kind of loss!" The reincarnation of the underworld''s mouth Rose: "well, if I succeed, I promise you that I will protect mankind as my own people. How about that? Human beings have no gods, but if I break the shackles with human body in my whole life, then I am the God of human beings and above the gods. Who dares to belittle human beings then? " Chu Tianshu was stunned. It seems that this idea is not bad. "In addition, you and I live and die together. The soul seal of life and death in your body is the talisman of my own life. When I am strong, I will help you to be strong. If I do something harmful to human beings, you can also use yourself to coerce me. What''s more, there is a powerful God of wealth behind you?" Reincarnation of the underworld. "What about the flowers?" "When I become the Supreme God, I can rebuild my body at any time, and will separate my consciousness from each other!" "What about the reincarnation hall?" Chu Tianshu did not forget the original request of the reincarnation of the underworld. "Do you think I''ve been sleeping in the God of wealth for so long? I''ve built the foundation of the reincarnation hall. I''ve been waiting for your answer! " Reincarnation of the underworld. Chu Tianshu was silent for a moment, and said: "you first transfer the reincarnation hall to me, I''ll see its specific functions, and then report to the God of wealth, and listen to the advice of the God of wealth!" "Yes!" The reincarnated Pluto raised his hand. There was a black energy gathering in his palm, which gradually turned into a black-and-white yin-yang compass. The compass seems to be only the size of the palm, but Chu Tianshu can see clearly that it is actually tens of thousands of meters in diameter. However, even with the help of the black-and-white demons, Chu Tianshu could only see its surface clearly, and its internal structure could not be seen at all. Seeing it is like looking at another world, which contains many energies and laws that Chu Tianshu cannot understand. What shocked Chu Tianshu is still behind. He sensed that the God of wealth expanded rapidly, like a balloon, expanding several times. Before, the diameter was less than ten thousand li, but now, it has rapidly expanded to thirty thousand li, and even the black heart devil has grown up with it. "I''ll go. Is this an artifact? Or is it because it gives the God of wealth a stronger ability and role, and makes it more connected and fettered with the world? That''s why they grow so fast? " Chu Tianshu said in secret. The benefit of this thing to the God of wealth is absolutely comparable to that of a billion believers. Before that, even if many great emperors were successful, the energy that the God of wealth could provide was only half Saint level, which could not be compared with Xuansheng. But now, Chu Tianshu can be quite sure that the God of wealth seems to have evolved, and the soul power it can provide has surpassed that of ordinary Xuansheng. Chu Tianshu can''t imagine how the world of God of wealth will grow if it really works in the future. Of course, even if more than ordinary Xuansheng''s soul power, it doesn''t mean that Chu Tianshu can fight Xuansheng by virtue of the heart demon world. In addition to the limited energy that he can carry, there is a huge gap that Chu Tianshu failed to understand the power of time. In front of Xuansheng, the heart demon world is still a big fool. Because any Xuansheng must understand the power of time.However, for Chu Tianshu, it is enough. As long as he is given enough xuanhuang, he can get enough Xuandi. The reincarnation underworld didn''t seem to notice this. He said, "it''s called the reincarnation wheel. You can''t see it from your realm, but the God of wealth can. In fact, it''s not so easy for a soul to reincarnate. Generally, only the great sage or the God can do it!" "Reincarnation requires more than reincarnation?" Chu Tianshu recalled his thoughts and was curious. Reincarnation of the underworld, however, has taught him the art of soul symbiosis and rebirth. However, Chu Tianshu didn''t know much about this direct reincarnation. "Of course, do you think anyone can reincarnate? One can''t be done well. He is either out of his wits or died in the womb. However, it''s much easier to have my reincarnation wheel. It''s the foundation of the reincarnation hall! " Chu Tianshu hesitated. After all, he didn''t know much about it or understand it. He didn''t know whether it would affect the God of wealth. And the goddess, now simply can''t communicate with him. After pondering for a moment, he said: "well, you first put this wheel of reincarnation in the void far away from the God of wealth. This matter matters a lot. When the God of wealth wakes up later, we can make a final conclusion and see if he is willing to cooperate with you. After all, I can''t take the place of the God of wealth!" "Of course!" Reincarnation of the underworld did not think much. This is related to the future of the two gods. Once they cooperate, it may be a lifelong matter. As a divine envoy, Chu Tianshu can''t make the decision. If Chu Tianshu agreed, she would have doubts. Under the leadership of Chu Tianshu, they took off into the sky, far away from the God of wealth, even from the little white stars around them, and came to the intersection of light and dark. The reincarnation underworld just threw out the reincarnation wheel. The wheel of reincarnation immediately expanded to a diameter of ten thousand meters, like a huge disc building, full of gullies on it, slowly rotating, with the power of crushing everything, unstoppable and daunting. "I''ll take you to Feiyun holy kingdom first. You go to find ye Qianji. Maybe he can help you to arrange a proper identity!" "Just send me out. I don''t need help!" Reincarnation of the underworld. Chu Tianshu nodded. He directly cast the magic of the coming of the dream world and moved the reincarnated Pluto out. He didn''t know whether he was right or wrong, but now he seems to have no other choice. "Since the evolution of the God of wealth has been successful, it''s time to activate the dragon spirit. With the blessing of the God of wealth, its combat power is estimated to be comparable to that of the semi saint or even the saint!" Chu Tianshu made a move and gave the control of the God of wealth star to the Dragon Spirit who was still practicing on his little white star. Like Liu Feifei, it is a pure soul body, but it is already the level of soul emperor. With the blessing of the God of wealth, it can not only enhance its combat power, but also absorb more power of belief to continuously improve its cultivation. In this way, Liu Feifei can be liberated and practice with all his strength. Almost all the creatures on the God of wealth can find that in the sky, a golden energy dragon suddenly appears. It seems to be the guardian of the God of wealth, constantly flying around the star. Where you pass, the God of wealth will be brighter, just like the golden sun rising in the East and setting in the West. ¡­¡­ Senior demon trainer class 1 is located in the place closest to the mouth of the valley. It is a large quadrangle. It is said that eating, drinking, housing and transportation are all solved in it. There is also a large animal park hidden in it. When Chu Tianshu came to the gate, he found that there were two xuanhuang, one leaning on the doorframe, staring at himself. "Two elder martial brothers, is this the first class of senior demon trainer?" Chu Tianshu asked politely. A tall and thin man on the left grinned, "what are you doing here, little hairy boy?" "I''m new here. I''ve been assigned to class one!" "New? From other colleges? Well, it''s said that it''s not peaceful recently. Many practitioners with Saint level talents have been sent here. However, when you are so young, are you really a level five demon trainer Another person also said: "I think you are just xuanzun realm? Was arranged into the senior demon trainer class? Do you know that all the students in our class are high-level xuanhuang? "Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "yes, but I''m really a level five demon trainer." "Oh? Where is the beast you tame? Call over and let''s see. " Both showed curiosity. Chu Tianshu raised his hand, and a few powerful King Kong ants slowly crawled out of the sleeve. And these two people see this scene, immediately surprised, almost jumped up, exclaimed: "strange insect King Kong ant?" "Er... Have you met?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person Chapter 867 "I''ve seen your sister. It''s a strange insect. Do you know what a strange insect is? Oh, my God, I actually saw the 28th strange insect in history. Am I dazzled? " The two gatekeepers rushed forward, staring at the powerful King Kong ant in Chu Tianshu''s palm, their eyes shining. However, they seemed to know the horror of the alien insects, and they didn''t dare to reach out to touch them. They just watched from a close range. For a long time! One of them sighed: "every King Kong ant has reached level 5. I''ll go. Your hands are equivalent to holding dozens of xuanhuang. Brother, you cow, take care of them in the future!" "You''re welcome, elder martial brother. Why are you standing at the door?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Cough... This... We are being asked to stand by our tutor. Go ahead!" Chutian was happy when he was relaxed, and he quickly clasped his fist: "those two elder martial brothers will continue, and the younger martial brother will go to report first!" "Go to the backyard, the tutor is teaching in the backyard!" "Well! Thank you very much They watched Chu Tianshu enter the hospital. Until Chu Tianshu disappeared, one of them said: "the tutor didn''t mean to let us meet this little younger martial brother here, did he?" "It''s not that there''s no such possibility, otherwise, how come we just came out and stood for a while, and this schoolboy came?" "Isn''t this... Too much treatment?" "However, strange insects, haha... Our class 1 finally has a little younger martial brother with a level 5 strange insect. How can class 2 and class 3 be arrogant in the future?" "Or... Shall we follow in? The younger martial brother has already come. Why are we still standing here? " "Will the tutor be angry?" "I don''t think so. If this younger martial brother can come, no matter how angry he is, he will be gone!" "Yes, let''s go and have a sneak look after you first!" The two of them ran to the back yard. This courtyard is not big. After Chu Tianshu stepped into the backyard through the moon gate, he suddenly felt that the environment in front of him had changed greatly. It seems to have entered an endless grassland, only a very far area, there are some fuzzy black mountain shadow. "Dimensional space?" Chu Tianshu understood the situation here. However, he did not see the so-called tutor, but in front of him, there was a small earth mountain about 100 meters high, blocking his sight. Looking up at the earth mountain, I found that there were five people standing on the top of the mountain, looking down at themselves. But without waiting for Chu Tianshu to ask, he heard rustling in the grass on both sides. Poisonous snakes are coming fast. They are not big either. The longest one is estimated to be one or two meters, and the shortest one is only half a foot. But their realm is not low at all. Even the smallest one is comparable to the second level monster. The bigger one has reached the third or even the fourth level. Deep in the grass, there is a five level Golden Snake, which is comparable to xuanhuang. It holds its head high and looks down at Chu Tianshu. "I''ll go. Is this a gift?" Chu Tianshu was slightly surprised. But when a giant King Kong ant crawled out of his trouser legs, the snakes all around him stopped immediately. They feel the horror of the ant and turn around and run. The Golden Snake, just holding its head high and looking down on its prey, quickly retracted its body back into the grass and shrank rapidly. Its body bounced up like a golden sword and landed in the sleeve of a young woman in yellow on the top of the mountain. Now, the others laughed: "ha ha ha... Younger martial sister topaz, you are too timid, aren''t you? Without even calling, he just came back? " "Haha... I''ve met my opponent. The snake group skill of younger martial sister Huang Yu can be regarded as a killer in the future. However, our younger martial brother is really unusual. All of these King Kong ants on him are level 5 monsters. How much resources will it take to cultivate them?" The woman in yellow was not angry, but said with great interest, "why don''t you try?" "Forget it. It''s not a good thing to hurt or be hurt by my younger martial brother!" "Well, what are you? Didn''t you just say that you want to give younger martial brother a challenge? Now it''s all right. Are you all shrinking back? " Another black dress woman, eyes dew you resentful way. "Well, why don''t you go up and have a try?""Try it, try it!" She looked down at Chu Tianshu and said, "your name is Chu Tianshu, right? It''s very good. Before you joined Phoenix college, we heard about you. It''s said that you are not only the fiance of Saint Hu Yingwu, but also sweep the whole Tianhu college with one person''s strength. Even ye Xingchen is willing to be defeated. However, ye Xingchen is just a weak person in our eyes. Today, elder martial sister wants to make a bet with you. Do you dare? " "Oh? Does elder martial sister have the same hobby as me? I like to bet with people, and I haven''t lost yet Chu Tianshu said with a smile. All the people on the earth mountain laughed. "Yo Yo, you hear me? Do they have the same hobbies as you? Come on, what kind of bet do you want to play with this younger martial brother? " A man said with a smile. Yo yo''s mouth is also up, still staring at Chu Tianshu: "it''s a coincidence that I''ve never lost a bet with people. Today we''re bigger than one of the monsters. How about that?" "..." a black line appeared on Chu Tianshu''s forehead. I feel that there are grass mud horses running by. No wonder the other side dare to say that they haven''t lost the bet. Isn''t it just a show off? The giant diamond ant is a reverse evolution. How can it compete with it? "Puyi... Ha ha ha..." There was a burst of laughter behind him. The two doorkeepers couldn''t help laughing. Then, several people on the top of the mountain also looked up and laughed. Two of them even burst into tears. "Yo Yo, you are really bad. Do you bully me like that? You said, "what if you scare people away?" One man said with a smile. Youyou is still staring at Chu Tianshu: "little younger martial brother, do you dare to gamble?" Chu Tianshu calmed down: "my monster, it''s not only the powerful King Kong ant. Are you sure you can win?" "I know you still have nine worms. It''s said that you seem to be able to summon the fire wolf, but no matter what kind of monster you can bring out, elder martial sister, I''m willing to admit defeat!" Yo yo road. "What''s the bet?" "The bet is in your hands. If I win, you give me a powerful King Kong ant. If I lose, I also give you a monster of the same level. How about that?" "Just one?" Chu Tianshu asked. "I''d like to take all of your powerful King Kong ants. Unfortunately, I can''t find an equal bet, and I don''t think you''d like to!" Chu Tianshu nodded with approval. After the evolution of the ant by taking divine blood, the number of the ant has been greatly reduced. Now the total number of ant in the whole body is estimated to be about 80000, which is much less than the previous 2 million population. But the loss of one or two is nothing. "Younger martial brother is willing to agree?" You are happy. "I can promise you, and ask elder martial sister to call your monster over!" Chu Tianshu returned. "Hey, hey... What do you see there?" Youyou pointed to the black mountain shadow in the distance Chapter 868 Chu Tianshu Ning eyebrow look, found that the shadow of the mountain suddenly moved. Then the earth trembled. Bang! Bang! Bang As if there was a heavy hammer, constantly hitting the ground. But Chu Tianshu was also shocked. The shadow of the mountain was not a mountain, but a black ape with a height of 1000 meters. "I''ll go..." Chu Tianshu swallowed his foam and looked at the beautiful youyou. He always felt strange. Who would have thought that a delicate girl should have such a "burly" monster? And, look at the momentum of the black ape, and the black energy spread out of the body, even if it''s not the demon emperor, it''s not much different. It should be half step demon emperor level. As it gets closer and closer, Chu Tianshu feels as if there is a big mountain, slowly pressing towards himself. "Yo Yo, it''s almost enough. Don''t scare our younger martial brother!" A slightly older, temperament slightly stable man said. "Hey, hey... Younger martial brother, did you take it?" Yo yo laughs. Chu Tianshu blinked. He didn''t want to admit defeat, but he couldn''t find any more powerful monsters than this black ape. However, it''s true that there are many giant demons with a length of more than 1000 meters in the chaos islands. Black water snake is one of them. But do you really want to summon them? "It seems that my younger martial brother is unconvinced. I can tell you that I am a giant ape, but I have giant blood. Its size can be expanded again!" You continued. Chu Tianshu showed his resentment and stared at you: "then I want to make a bet with elder martial sister, too!" "Do you want to compare with me, whose monster is small?" You said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck? I''m not saying that I want them now. They''ll stay with you first, and you''ll help me to keep them. When I need them in the future, it''s not too late to ask for them from you! " Yo yo laughs more happily. Chu Tianshu completely speechless, this is really met the opponent. This woman''s heart is absolutely the same as the clothes she wears. They are all black. Even if she won, she had to help her keep it. Will she ask for it again when the King Kong ant breaks through to the realm of demon emperor? Such a loss business is absolutely not allowed. So, with a flick of his finger, he bounced a diamond ant out and went straight to the other side. Youyou showed a trace of surprise, and quickly raised his hand to catch the ant in his hand. As the King Kong ant has not yet been released from the master servant contract by Chu Tianshu, it does not attack you, but is very honest lying in the palm of the other party. "Are you really willing to give it to me?" Yo yo asked. "If you are ready, I will terminate the contract now!" Chu Tianshu returned. "No, this diamond ant is a strange insect. If you break the contract, I can''t control it at all. Moreover, this diamond ant is a colony creature. It''s hard for any one of them to survive for a long time, even if they are tamed by me, it''s useless. I just borrow it for a while, put it on my giant ape, and help it clean up the insects!" At the end of his speech, with a long wave of his hand, the ant, like an arrow from the string, went straight to the giant ape in the distance, and then disappeared in the black hair of the giant ape. Chu Tianshu was surprised. Is the giant ape so powerful that it has worms? As long as it is willing, it will not even have any dust. Another man said with a smile: "little younger martial brother, this demon pet is too lazy. Some fleas, insects and other things often come out of his body. You are also a glutton. You really have this magical effect!" "Do you want me to let all the ants out? Help the giant ape clean up? " Chu Tianshu asked. "Don''t..." on the contrary, youyou was startled: "if you let them out, I don''t think my giant ape has any bones left!" Speaking of this, she waved to the great ape: "ape Kong, come here and meet my younger martial brother!" The giant ape, which was originally very tall, shrank rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a little black monkey more than one meter high. Then he came to Chu Tianshu and bowed deeply.When he raised his head, he grinned again, as if mocking Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu glared at him. He was very timid. He jumped so high that his body disappeared in mid air. The next moment, he appeared beside you on the top of the mountain. Chu Tianshu was surprised and said, "Xuejie, you black monkey, you have some skills." "Of course, its attainments in space are higher than those of us!" Youyou said that and stroked the head of the black monkey with his hand. Black monkey is a face of enjoyment. Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "elder martial brothers, where is the tutor now?" "Tutor... I''ve been eating too much recently. I think I''m going to use the toilet!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Tianshu felt that he was in the wrong place. This is the highest school of human beings and represents the highest civilization of the whole mankind. Is that what teachers and students look like? "Cough... What nonsense? Tutor, when will I have a bad stomach? " The sound came from a distance. Immediately after that, there was a "young master" in white, who stepped on a white crane and came down from the sky. "I''ve seen the tutor!" The people on the earth mountain also jumped down from the earth mountain and bowed to the "young master" in white. Before that, the two gatekeepers also trotted forward and bowed. Chu Tianshu didn''t move, but looked at each other carefully. Based on his perception alone, he had already found that each other''s cultivation was very high. It was estimated that he and Longshan were both high-level Xuandi. In addition, the soul wave from the other side''s body is more powerful than Longshan. The reason why this man is a handsome young man is that he is too young and looks very handsome. He is not much different from a young man in his twenties and thirties. The white crane that accompanied him to the ground, although only one person tall, is not big, but it also gives people a strong pressure. As if, it is not a monster, but a magic sword. The wings seem to shake at will, and they can also make a piercing sound, spilling a little sword Qi. Its level, I''m afraid, has also reached the level of demon emperor. "I''ll go. Isn''t it a monster who has practiced Kendo?" Chu Tianshu didn''t dare to see more, and he bowed himself in a hurry. The other side looked at Chu Tianshu, but also nodded slightly, and said, "it''s Chu Tianshu, isn''t it?" "Yes "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Bai Yunfei, and I am also the tutor of the first class of senior demon trainers. Later, you will practice together with them and with me!" At the end of his speech, Bai Yunfei looked at the other seven and said, "you all introduce yourself." "Younger martial brother, we are acquaintances. My name is xuanyuanyou!" The woman in black laughed. The woman in yellow also said with a smile: "little younger martial brother, my name is Huang Yu!" "Younger martial brother, my name is Li enmiao!" Another woman in green with a flute said. The remaining four, all men, introduced themselves one after another. "Gehong "Zhao Lingwu!" "Mu Yuncheng!" "I''m senior brother. My name is Yu Chen!" After introducing each other, Bai Yunfei continued: "Chu Tianshu, although you are only a preparatory student, since you have been assigned to our class, I will treat you equally. All your elder martial brothers are in the realm of xuanhuang, and you are the only xuanzun, so you should work hard in the future!" Baiyun Feidao. "Don''t worry, teacher!" "There will be no class today. What do you don''t understand? Study with your elder martial brothers and sisters first. The teacher still has some things to do. Go out first. Yu Chen, take care of this younger martial brother more!" "Yes Yu Chen bows himself in a hurry. Bai Yunfei''s figure turned into a sword Qi and disappeared in an instant. The white crane also passed away in a flash. But Chu Tianshu felt that Bai Yunfei and Bai He had left the space, and the speed was beyond his reach Chapter 869 "Elder martial brothers, is our tutor really a demon trainer? Rather than a swordsman? " Chu Tianshu was surprised. "Ha ha... I knew younger martial brother would ask, our tutor is really a very powerful demon trainer, don''t you see the white crane around him? That''s a pretty girl in the realm of demon Emperor... "Zhao Lingwu, the doorkeeper just now, said with a smile. The eldest brother, Yu Chen, glared at him: "don''t talk nonsense in front of my younger martial brother. Be careful that the tutor will continue to let you stand in the penalty!" As soon as Zhao Lingwu shrunk his neck, he stopped talking. Another punishment station Mu Yuncheng also said with a smile: "little younger martial brother, in fact, if you can tame the five level demon emperor, you basically have your own unique way to tame the demon. The teacher has not helped us much. At most, he can help us solve our doubts or take us to beat others!" Chu Tianshu''s forehead was black: "the tutor is still taking us to fight? With whom? " Without waiting for mu Yuncheng to reply, Yu Chen reprimanded again: "you both go out, continue to punish the station!" "Hey, elder martial brother, there won''t be another talented younger martial brother coming, will there?" Yu Chen stares at each other again, and seems to be too lazy to talk to them. He says to Chu Tianshu, "younger martial brother, you just came here today. You must have a lot of doubts. You can ask us. If you can answer, we will not reserve anything!" Chu Tianshu pondered and said, "there''s really a problem. Since we humans can''t become gods, why don''t we tame the demons of divine blood? When they become gods, won''t they also help us fight against the protoss? " "Younger martial brother, what do you think? Don''t you know that the reason why we demon trainers can tame monsters is not only the strong soul, but also the suppression of blood He said with a smile. "Blood pressure? Do you have any? " Chu Tianshu was confused. Because he didn''t systematically learn the knowledge of demon training, anyway, he felt that the soul point star was enough, and there was no need for blood suppression. "I''ll go, younger martial brother. With whom did you learn such superb skills? I don''t even know how to suppress blood? " Mu Yuncheng said curiously. Chu Tianshu shook his head: "I really don''t know." "You ah... Your demon taming skills must have been taught by the painting teacher. Without the inborn suppression of blood, how can the monster subdue you? This is like a very strong ordinary ant, pointing to the elephant and saying, you can hang out with me in the future. When I''m a little follower, do you think the elephant will agree? Mice can never tame cats, and local dogs can be scared to pee when they meet tigers. How can they tame others? If we human beings want to tame a demon pet, we must have an advantage in blood first Chu Tianshu blinked, but also nodded his head seriously: "thank you for your instruction, my younger brother wrote it down!" It''s just a little strange in his heart. After eating the blood of the Xuanwu God, his powerful King Kong ant has already possessed the blood talent of the God level. Why didn''t he resist himself? Look at his serious appearance, several people are stunned, and then laugh. That topaz''s tears all came out, way: "younger martial brother, you won''t come really? You don''t even know what the most common demon trainer knows? " "Er... To tell you the truth, I really haven''t read many books on animal training and demon training, and I haven''t paid homage to my master!" "How did you tame the demon?" "It''s a very direct fight. No matter what kind of blood it has, no matter what cultivation it has, it should be subdued, and then it should plant the brand of soul in its sea of knowledge. Doesn''t it have to be obedient?" The crowd was dull again. This Ya of, grow white dry white pure, pretty, can''t see unexpectedly still a violent crazy devil? After a while, Yu Chen coughed twice and said, "schoolboy, you are so tame, too?" "So it is." Chu Tianshu nodded. "What about the nine worms?" "It''s the same. Let the other insects beat it first, and then plant the soul brand directly!" "Oh... You''re a special soul brand, aren''t you?" "It''s quite special!" Chu Tianshu nodded. "Well, that''s no wonder, elder martial brother. I have some experience in demon training. Take it and have a good look!" Yu Chen drops out a piece of soul jade and hands it to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu took it in a hurry and said thanks one after another. However, he was not in a hurry to watch. But asked again: "elder martial brother, are we really unable to tame the monster with higher blood level than us?""Of course, for example, you are a strange insect. Although you are rare, your blood can evolve continuously, and you can evolve what you eat. However, I estimate that when you tame them, their blood level should not be high. Otherwise, they look at you as if you were a cat looking at a mouse. Even if you defeat them, they will not obey you. High level blood monsters would rather die, Will not yield to lower level creatures Chu Tianshu nodded with approval. "Although your blood talent is not as good as ours, it''s also the top class. Among ordinary people, it''s already the top class. It''s higher than the blood of many monsters. Do you have Saint class blood in the monsters you tame?" Chu Tianshu recalled, it seems that this is the truth. He asked: "can we cultivate the monsters with lower blood level and help them break the blood confinement?" "Do you want to ask, we have Saint level blood of human beings, after taming Saint level blood of demons and beasts, cultivate them into God level blood?" Chu Tianshu nodded. "You think too much. It''s a hundred times more difficult for a monster to be promoted by blood than we human beings. Moreover, it''s not so easy to tame a monster of the same blood level. The one percent chance is good. Of course, in history, there are several people who have tamed the alien insects and helped them to improve their blood, Although the alien insects are lucky to have the blood of God level, when their cultivation reaches the holy level, they also break the seal of their soul and run away. There are also cases of eating their master back! " "Elder martial brother, do you mean that if I upgrade my cultivation to a higher level in the future, I will be able to bite back?" "It''s not impossible, but you don''t have to worry about this problem before it reaches the demon holy realm. As long as you work hard, younger martial brother, you can go up to a higher realm in the future and continue to subdue the queen ant king, they should not dare to resist you!" "Thank you for your instruction, elder martial brother!" Chu Tianshu thanks again. Yu Chen wanted to be polite, but suddenly a light came from the entrance of dimensional space. He quickly raised his hand to grasp, and an energy sign appeared. Then, the sign turned into a light curtain. A man appeared and said, "class one, the communicator has arrived. Do you want it?" "Oh?" Yu Chen immediately a joy, hurried to the other several humanitarian: "everyone with me out, and little younger martial brother, also with me!" Other people are also excited: "finally arrived? Communication device, damn it, you think I''m broken! " "Go, go!" In this way, Chu Tianshu was dragged by several people, so he created a dimensional space, stepped out of the moon gate and came to the yard. At the gate of the courtyard, a man was already waiting with a smile. He was holding several jade plates of communication instruments in his hand. He said with a smile, "communication instruments, you can buy at least ten at a time, and you can''t get credit for every one of them "Cut the crap, brothers, raise the money!" Yu Chen immediately took out two hundred God stone, the other six people also gathered together, a thousand God stone to each other. Ten communicators were divided up by Yu Chen and others, one for each, and three more. Yu Chen looked at Chu Tianshu and handed him over: "little younger martial brother, take this!" "I have a sacred stone!" Chu Tianshu is going to take the stone. "Here you are, take it and treat you back to dinner!" Yu Chen put the communication instrument into Chu Tianshu''s hands directly. Chu Tianshu smiles and refuses. I feel that these seniors have a good temper. But, they don''t know, this communication instrument is made by themselves. The latest batch of communicators are more advanced and sophisticated than all previous communicators. Even saints are hard to discern. Because after the dragon soul took control of the God of wealth, its ability has far exceeded that of many saints. In front of this person, it is estimated that he Shuanger took the goods from his hand. You can buy it online. The God of wealth will send the communication device directly to the internal space of your own communication device, and the price will be just ten God stones. This is also a new function. Before, there was no function of purchasing a communication device online, so that the sages here would not have an insight into the existence of the God of wealth. It''s ten times more than this guy. It is estimated that after these students understand this function, they will be furious!"Ladies and gentlemen, this thing can also be used to identify the owner. This is my communication number. You can add friends to each other. I''ll see you later!" The other party left a number of the communication device and left quickly Chapter 870 There are more functions of trading and exchange on the communication device. The intermediary is the God of wealth. If the two sides want to exchange goods, the God of wealth will collect them first, and then exchange them. Therefore, for ordinary people, it is very safe and reliable. Before, Chu Tianshu was more worried about the sages of all ethnic groups. Their understanding of time and space was far beyond Chu Tianshu. But now the God of wealth world has not only evolved, but also has the Dragon Spirit to help him dominate the God of wealth star, so Chu Tianshu has more courage. Even if you are a saint, without the permission of dragon spirit, you can''t break the space channel and enter the God of wealth. Even the great sage, as long as the body does not enter, the fighting power that can be exerted by soul power alone will be greatly reduced, and the dragon soul is not afraid at all. As for the quasi gods and true gods with stronger cultivation ability, Chu Tianshu was eager for them to come in early so that they could provide delicious food for the goddess. I just waited so long, but I didn''t find one. He guessed that the gods had already learned something about the God of wealth through the demon God, the sea god and the nine headed Phoenix God, and they did not dare to touch the God of wealth''s territory at will to avoid any accident. It can be said that with the reincarnation wheel of the underworld and the dragon soul, the God of wealth world is already very safe. You don''t have to cover up like before and worry about being destroyed. As long as we don''t find out, the God of wealth is just Chu Tianshu''s fake. Communicators can be sold boldly. The more people use it, the more benefits Chu Tianshu can get. The demon God should have seen this trend for a long time, so he let morsang marry Chu Tianshu and use it to bind Chu Tianshu. Eight people have friends with each other, and they have a good time. However, when they found out that they could buy a communication device directly in online shopping, and the price was only ten magic stones, they were furious. "Lying trough, I''ve been cheated. We''ve all been cheated by Xin million!" He didn''t talk much all the time. Gehong, who looked very honest, flew into a rage. The rest of them were also very ugly. Xuanyuan youyou said angrily, "we just need to buy one, and then buy more communicators through online shopping!" "Is it really available?" Li enmiao, who looks very gentle and lovely, wondered. "Just have a try? Not many, anyway On one side of the topaz, directly put ten sacred stones into the communication device, and then click to buy the communication device. Shenshi was first taken away by a force. The next moment, a new communication device appeared. "Really?" Huang Yu is excited. She quickly tuned out the communication device and checked it carefully. After confirming that it could be used, she became more and more excited. Seems to have forgotten the pit thing, began to constantly look at some other items on the shopping platform. "This dress is so beautiful that it only needs a gold coin? But I don''t have gold coins, only God stone. Eh, can I exchange them online? Turn the stone into a common gold coin? Exchange, buy After some operation, a floral dress appeared in the internal space of her communicator. She pulled it out, felt it, and looked at Xiaoda. She was satisfied. Then she ran back to the yard and got into her room. I must have changed. meanwhile! The owner of a tailoring shop in Donglu was very excited when he found that there was a piece of clothes missing but a piece of gold in his communication space. This is his first business. This communication instrument was purchased by him a few days ago. The hall of the God of wealth has long suggested that the well-off people should buy communication devices as much as possible. As long as you are a believer of the God of wealth, each communication device costs only one demon crystal. For ordinary people, although the communication device is a little expensive, the Tang Empire can issue interest free loans. The tailor shop owner has no accomplishments, and he can''t take his mental power out of his body. However, after accepting the God of wealth''s point star and recognizing the master of the communicator, he felt as if his soul had established contact with the communicator and could use the functions of the communicator at will.Then, he put his goods on the shopping platform. I was so worried that I finally opened today and made a lot of money. You know, the cost of that dress was only three silver coins, and the small gold coins he got were estimated to be at least ten silver coins. How could he not be excited if he used them several times? Of course, compared with the little people who don''t practice very much, some of the people in Donglu who have been changed into the sect of the college are excited. They found that they actually got the most precious stone through the shopping platform. You know, in the past tens of thousands of years, few people have seen the stone. There are only a few in Tianji building, but they will never be allowed to circulate outside. Wanzilin xuanzun, who has settled down in Chang''an City, was very worried. He marked a three grade soul nourishing pill for ten sacred stones. In less than three seconds, he was robbed. It also excited her. In fact, she really wants to see who the buyer is. Unfortunately, she can''t see it at all. Just as buyers can''t see sellers now. This is what Chu Tianshu did on purpose. For the time being, he doesn''t want the continents to know each other too much. So as not to bring trouble to Donglu. The northern land demon family, a small family of Xuanshi level demon, is carefully looking at the hands of the soul Dan. In any case, he never thought that he could buy three kinds of pills with ten holy stones. You know, in the demons, Sanpin''s soul raising pill costs at least 30 sacred stones. At first, he was worried that it was fake, but after careful examination, he found that it was real, and immediately became excited. No second words, directly swallow into the abdomen, into the cultivation. ¡­¡­ There are more and more such things. When the Phoenix Temple did not stop the communicator, the communicator also spread all over the Phoenix Mountain at the fastest speed. In less than half a day, there are more than ten thousand teachers and students in Phoenix college. And at a very fast speed, in the whole human spread. However, the spread of the fastest or demons. Now morsang, knowing that Hu Ying dance has become a saint, returns to Beilu with Chu Tianshu''s separation. The devil''s distraction even made an order in person, asking everyone to use the communicator as much as possible. Businessmen all over the world, in particular, know that time is money. With communication devices, they can not only save time, but also save shipping costs and many troubles. Point to point delivery of goods is also increasing. Of course, there are still some charges for transmission. Chu Tianshu can already feel that before long, he should count the money and get cramps. On this day, instead of looking for Ji Ruxin, he lived in the courtyard of the first class of demon trainer. Although it''s very small here, in fact, it''s very generous. Chu Tianshu''s room is just a single room near the gate. However, there is also a small dimensional space in it, which has a square kilometer. But it''s still quite desolate here. There are only a few houses. There is a small lake in front of the house, and some vegetation is planted around. If you live and practice here, you don''t have to worry about being disturbed by outsiders. This also makes Chu Tianshu have to sigh that Phoenix college is indeed the most powerful College of the whole mankind. I''m afraid no college can compare with my attainments in space. Call out the communication device, Chu Tianshu tried, and found that it can still be used. The dimensional space here should not be completely closed, so as not to receive external communication. The other martial brothers also hid in their own dimensional space that night, chatting with each other on the Internet, recommending things to each other, and even forgetting to practice Chapter 871 Chu Tianshu is not idle, since he came to Phoenix college, he must tell Ji rushin. Dream directly to the God of wealth, and then get in touch with Ji Ruxin. Ji Ruxin soon fell asleep. When they meet, Chu Tianshu sees a trace of resentment in Ji Ruxin''s eyes. No two words, Ji Ruxin first in Chu Tianshu''s chest, hammered for a while, then in Chu Tianshu''s arms quiet down. "My lady, you are wrong for your husband!" Chu Tianshu admits his mistake first. "What''s wrong with you?" Ji Ruxin looks up at Chu Tianshu. "Confused, I was betrothed by Hu Xuanji and Hu Yingwu. You know, I can''t resist this matter at all. I can swear that I really have only you in my heart!" "That''s why you admit your mistake to me?" Ji Ruxin asked. Chu Tianshu nodded: "what else? Oh, by the way, there''s one more thing I have to tell you. My Tianlong is too frustrated. He actually... " "What? Did your dragon finally have a baby with Lolo? Is it a man or an egg? " Ji Ruxin said eagerly. However, from her look, Chu Tianshu did not see jealousy, as if the answer to the question was what she cared about. "Er..." Chu Tianshu swallowed his saliva and said, "are you talking nonsense? Luo Luo and I have nothing to do. Luo Luo recently returned to Fengming mountain. I gave her a drop of divine blood. She said that she wanted to activate divine blood, and that she was going to use divine blood to refine some divine blood pills. So far, she hasn''t come back! " "Oh... What''s wrong with your Tianlong "When he went to Beilu, he was forced to get married by the emperor morsang. He said it was the will of the devil. Now morsang is a saint, and he can''t resist. He can only be forced to obey. But don''t worry, I don''t want him any more. Since he dares to do things that are sorry, I won''t let him come back in my life!" Four eyes opposite for a moment. "Puyi..." Ji Ruxin suddenly laughed and said, "what are you talking about? He is your separate body. How can you separate your blood and soul? What controls the separation is your distraction. Without distraction, how can you live alone? " Chu Tianshu blinked: "yes, if I die, Tianlong will die. But don''t worry, even if I am forced to get married, we can''t have children. In the future, our children will be the only one!" Ji Ruxin''s cheek flushed, and then beat Chu Tianshu, said: "do you know, I''m worried about you? I don''t care who you marry. It''s my biggest wish that you are alive. I''m angry because you encounter so many dangers and don''t even talk to me. Besides, all of you have gone to Kunyuan secret land, just don''t call me! " "... I wasn''t worried at that time. You just arrived at Phoenix college, you are not familiar with life and land. If you suddenly disappear, isn''t it very dangerous? Maybe it will expose the God of wealth, but now it seems that I think too much about it. They don''t have the ability to understand Heaven as I think. Of course, maybe they don''t care at all. " "I heard that many people died in Kunyuan secret place, hundreds of great emperors, many great saints, and even fenghualian, the first master and chief high priest of Phoenix Temple, went out. You said that your accomplishments are so low, and there are ye family members who want to harm you. Even if there is the God of wealth, they may not be able to save you. Why don''t you run early? Why don''t you think about me? If you die, how can I live alone? Do you know how worried I am about you? " With that, Ji Ruxin''s eyes were moist. Chu Tianshu understood Ji Ruxin''s heart. It''s not easy for them to go now, just as Ji Ruxin was taken away, he had to suffer. I can''t help hugging Ji Ruxin again. Ji Ruxin was sad for a long time, and then said, "is Hu Ying very beautiful?" "That... You just said, don''t care about that." Chu Tianshu felt guilty. "Who said I didn''t care? Compared with your life, of course I don''t care about anything else. Now that you are well, of course I need to know what happened to that woman. Will she be very fierce? Will you bully you and me? He is a saint, and it is said that he was reincarnated as a great saint! " "Well... Don''t worry too much. She and I have our own needs. We can have less trouble with her in the future." Chu Tianshu said. "I don''t think there is less trouble. Hu Ying dance is in Phoenix college, but there are many admirers, no matter students or tutors, who don''t want her approval? A lot of people have already begun to scold me. They have told me how my husband is doing. They have also told us to go back to Donglu. It''s really hard to hear! ""How dare they scold you?" Chu Tianshu suddenly became angry. "Don''t be angry. Anyway, I''ve been staying in my dormitory space all the time. If I don''t go out, I''ll be out of sight and out of mind." "That''s not right. How can my wife, Chu Tianshu, let them abuse her? Tomorrow I''ll go to your dormitory to see you. I''ll see what they can do to us! " Chu Tianshu said. "OK, I know you''re good, but this is phoenix college. All the formal students are Saint level talents. Most of our ancestors have been Xuansheng, and many of them are Saint families. We''d better keep a low profile. We can''t afford to offend them. I don''t want you to rely too much on the power of Hu Ying dance." Ji Ruxin nuzui, although the mouth said not jealous, but the heart must be more or less a little bit. After all, she is not even xuanzun. Xuansheng is a hard target in her mind. Perhaps, this life, can not achieve. Chu Tianshu could naturally understand her mind, so he nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t rely on anyone, we only rely on ourselves!" "You''re stupid. When you should rely on it, you still have to rely on it. I''d rather you marry more Xuansheng than one more saint''s enemy." Ji Ruxin reprimanded again. Chu Tianshu a smile, also diverged the topic: "by the way, I found autumn jade and winter jade!" "Really? Where are they? " "It''s in the world of God of wealth. I''ll call them here now!" God read a move, autumn and winter two girls by Chu Tianshu to move to two people''s side. After the second daughter saw Ji rushin, she immediately smiles like a flower and quickly leans back to say: "I''ve seen the princess!" Ji Ru is in a hurry to help them: "fool, what''s the name of princess?" "Yes, I''ve seen Madame!" "That''s more or less. By the way, who took you before?" "It was taken away by an expert, but we are not very clear about the identity of that expert." Autumn jade returns a way. Ji Ru looked up and down at her two daughters and exclaimed, "what''s your state now? Why can''t I see that? " "They are already the top xuanhuang!" Chu Tian Shu is the way to return. "Really... Really?" Ji Ruxin could hardly believe her ears. Chu Tianshu can only smile bitterly. There is no way to compare people. These two girls didn''t have any cultivation talent at that time. They were taken away for two years, and they reached such a state. It''s estimated that no one would believe them. Even the children of the sage families in the Middle Earth are not necessarily comparable. "Madam, we''ll be your bodyguards in the future, and we won''t let others bully you any more." Qiu Yu said with a smile. "Well, as long as you can come back, Tianshu and I will be relieved. You don''t know that sometimes your childe is still calling your name when he is dreaming." "Really?" The two girls are both happy. But Chu Tianshu said, "don''t talk nonsense, do you?" "Of course you don''t know what you said in your dreams, but I remember it very clearly. Although you don''t mention them to me on weekdays, I can feel that you miss them all the time!" Ji is like the heart. Chu Tianshu couldn''t explain. He really missed her. He even remembered that when he was just passing by, he even took her to escape and married her. Qiuyu and Dongyu, however, have been moved to tears Chapter 872 The next day! Chu Tianshu left his residence and found that none of the others got up. Maybe they were still in their own space. The tutor Bai Yunfei also disappeared. "Find Ruxin!" Chu Tianshu steps away from the gate and goes to Ji Ruxin''s residence. Ji Ruxin has been arranged in the junior class, but no major has been assigned yet. Professional classes like demon trainer usually have to wait until the xuanhuang realm before they are qualified to enter. Master and xuanzun should focus on promoting Xuanqi and refining body. Soon, he came to a large garden like house. At the door, there are two girls in the master''s realm who are using the wind system technique to clean the ground. I saw the wind blowing, the leaves on the ground, has been swept away, fell in the flower pool, as nutrients. After seeing the arrival of Chu Tianshu, the second daughter also stopped. One of them asked, "who are you? Don''t you know it belongs to girls'' dormitory? You boys are not allowed to enter. " Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "I''ll wait here, I won''t go in!" Ji Ruxin, who already knew Chu Tianshu was coming, just came out of the gate. After seeing Chu Tianshu, he was immediately overjoyed. He quickly came to Chu Tianshu and took Chu Tianshu''s arm without scruple. They walked away without saying much. However, the two girls who cleaned the ground began to talk. "Isn''t that Ji Ruxin? It is said that she came from the East wasteland, and she has been married long ago! " "Well, it seems that her husband is the founder of the summoner, and has already engaged with the saint Hu Yingwu. Originally, she thought she had been abandoned. It''s very pitiful, but I didn''t expect her to turn around and find a little white face." "Who said no? Donghuang is Donghuang. Even women are so shameless that they throw themselves into the arms of other men as soon as they are dumped. " "The man named Chu Tianshu must also be a shameless man. In order to climb up the high branch of the Hu family, I don''t want to have a wife." "Hum, that pair of dog men and women will not have any good results in the future. Hu Ying dance sage, but Hu Ying great sage reincarnates. I''m sure that when the memory of Hu Ying great sage wakes up, Chu Tianshu will be abandoned." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The more the two girls speak, the more ugly they are. Their voice is also very loud. They don''t estimate Ji Ruxin''s feelings at all. They even deliberately say it to Ji Ruxin. Chu Tianshu finally understands the pressure Ji rushin is under these days. He stopped immediately. Ji Ruxin tugged his arm and said, "don''t pay attention to them. These people can''t see us well!" Chu Tianshu said: "if we put up with it now, will they shut up later? can''t. They will only make it worse. I don''t want you to be so aggrieved. " "Tianshu... Listen to me once. We''ll finally meet each other. After that, we''ll let them tell us what they want, and we''ll pass ours, OK? It''s not going to lose a piece of meat. " "If you don''t vent your anger, how can you practice meditation? You should listen to me." "Don''t fight with them." Ji Ruxin is still worried. "Don''t worry, your husband. Am I the one who beats women at will? I''ll scold you at most Ji Ruxin couldn''t persuade Chu Tianshu, so she had to nod. Anyway, she would accompany him and face him together. Chu Tianshu then turned back and said to the two girls, "two girls, it''s hard to sweep the floor, isn''t it?" The second daughter was angry, but they were punished to sweep the floor because they didn''t reach the standard. It was not a glorious thing. One of the women said, "what''s your business?" "No matter what I do, I''m Chu Tianshu, and Ji Ruxin is my wife. We didn''t abandon each other, but we have a good relationship. Are you disappointed?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. The second daughter was surprised. Chu Tianshu then said: "some people look like dogs, but they are rubbish in their heart. Do you know that I can smell your stink all the way away. It makes people nauseous but I don''t know it. I always think I''m great. Criticize this and talk about that. I advise you to have more things in your mind, and don''t even have water, Don''t always challenge the intelligence of normal people with your own thinking. ""You..." "What are you doing? Look at the ghost you look like. Were you kissed by a pig when you were a child? The more you look, the more disgusting it is. " "I..." "I wish you die of choking on tofu, being knocked to death when you walk, being killed alive, and no one will pity you when you die." After that, Chutian Shu pulls Ji Ruxin away, and doesn''t give the other party the chance to refute at all. Just turned around, Ji Ruxin couldn''t help laughing. It was the first time that she saw Chu Tianshu quarrel with others. She didn''t expect it to be like this. However, don''t mention it. His scolding made him feel more comfortable. Depressed for several days, the mood suddenly relaxed. The two girls in the back trembled with anger. After a long time, he yelled: "ah... Dog Man and woman, you stop for me, I will kill you." "Are you sure?" Chu Tianshu suddenly turned back and asked. On the contrary, the second daughter was startled and immediately did not dare to speak. How could they not have heard of such a big thing happening in Tianhu college? Chu Tianshu chose the whole college alone. His accomplishments may not be enough for other people''s monsters. However, they dare not, but it does not mean that other people dare not. The curse at the door has long been introduced into the girls'' dormitory. A large group of women came out of the yard. The two girls who were scolded seemed to see the backer, and they became more daring. A woman said angrily, "what do you want? Don''t think you can bully people just because you are high in cultivation. This is phoenix college, not a place where you can be wild. " "Ah... The villain will complain first?" Chu Tianshu gave a sneer. Ji Ruxin didn''t want chu Tianshu to get into trouble. She took him by the arm and said, "let''s go and ignore them." But without waiting for Chu Tianshu to make a decision, some of the women on the other side began to talk. "Ji Ruxin, this is your new man?" Ji Ruxin''s face sank immediately. Chu Tianshu stares at the speaker. She is a junior female xuanhuang. She looks good, but her mouth is just as vicious. But the other side didn''t seem to see Chu Tianshu''s anger. He still said to himself, "Donghuang women are really different from those in our middle land. They are open-minded." "Do you want to die?" Chu Tianshu has been extremely angry. "Oh? Are you in such a hurry to stand up for your date? I want to die. What can you do? You little xuanzun, do you still want to be arrogant in front of me? " However, as soon as her words came to an end, Chu Tianshu was already in front of her. Before she opened her defense, Chu Tianshu gave her a sword. Go straight to the other person''s throat. Seeing this, the girl was shocked. She didn''t expect Chu Tianshu''s speed to be so fast. She couldn''t dodge when she saw the sword approaching. However, a necklace on her neck suddenly burst out a white light, blocking Chu Tianshu''s inevitable attack. Bang! The blade is stabbed on the white energy shield and can''t move any further. Moreover, a very cold breath, along the sword body, straight to Chu Tianshu''s arm. Chutian Shudun felt that his arms were stiff, and the whole body was chilly. Then he flew out more than ten meters and looked down at his right arm, which was covered by frost. That cold frost has already responded, can''t help but sneer: "ha ha... Want to kill me? Do you know that I am a cold family, but a sage''s family? It''s like trying to die on your own. Your arm is broken. That''s the price you have to pay. " Ji Ruxin is worried and holds Chu Tianshu''s right arm in a hurry. However, she feels the same chill coming into her body, and her body suddenly falls into rigidity. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu immediately pushed Ji Ruxin away and tried to use the power of blood to dissolve the cold power in his right arm, but it didn''t help at all. Leng Hanshuang said: "it''s useless. It''s holy power. It''s not holy power and can''t be broken. Today is a little lesson for you. It''s also good for you to know that some people, you can''t offend, you''re just rubbish from the East. Do you understand?" The woman who cleaned the floor also said, "elder martial sister Leng, this man is Chu Tianshu, the husband of Ji Ruxin.""Oh? You are Chu Tianshu? Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, Clu "Sister Leng, how can people from Tianhu college compare with you? How many saints are there? It''s just a bunch of rubbish that can''t get into Phoenix college, so he picked it up cheap. " Some people snee Chapter 873 Cold frost defense, in fact, greatly beyond Chu Tianshu''s expectations. Who would have thought that she had a holy amulet? At this time, his right arm really has no consciousness, the cold pain, also into the brain. In desperation, Chu Tianshu could only stimulate Tianfeng''s blood, and the power of thunder and fire began to pour into his right arm. The chill really dropped a lot. It''s not what the other side said. It can only be resolved by holy power. Whether it''s lightning or flame, it''s the killer of frost. The combination of the two is naturally more powerful. When the right arm gradually returned to normal, Leng Hanshuang also felt a little surprised: "your blood is a little strange, but you really shouldn''t offend our Leng family, the country bumpkin. I''ve been looking at you for a long time. Sisters, give me some..." I planned to command the people around me to attack the cold frost of Chu Tianshu, All of a sudden, he looked around in amazement. She found that she didn''t know when she was in another world. "Magic? How could I have been caught in a magic trick before I knew it? " Frost was frightened. "What? Surprised? " Chu Tianshu''s figure suddenly appeared. "Chu Tianshu? Is that you Cold frost eyes dew murderous gas, but also double careful on. It is reasonable to say that if you can reach the realm of xuanhuang, who is not a person with extremely high mind, how can you be easily confused? However, Leng doesn''t understand why she is caught in the magic, and even the amulet doesn''t have much effect? "Isn''t that surprising? Or do you think it''s really just magic? " Chu Tianshu said faintly. Leng Hanshuang was furious: "hum, I don''t care what you are. You don''t want to hurt me. Go to die!" She clapped it with one hand. The cold air condensed into ice and turned into ice cones. She attacked Chu Tianshu. "Does it work?" As soon as Chu Tianshu waved his arm, a wall appeared out of thin air, blocking the advance of the ice cone. There is cold air in the ice cone, which seals the wall with ice. When Leng Hanshuang stamped his feet again, ice dragons appeared on the earth. They easily crossed the wall and continued to pursue Chu Tianshu. But Chu Tianshu has disappeared. "Get out of here, frozen world!" Leng Leng Shuang gave out a sharp drink. Centered on her, a huge ice border suddenly appeared. And it''s going to go out quickly. "I can''t imagine that your soul power is comparable to xuanhuang when you are young. Is this your fantasy world? I''d like to see how big your illusory world is. Why should I fall into your illusory world? " Cold frost side said, is still pushing his own control of the ice xuanjie, continue to spread around. When she reached the limit she could control, she found that her fantasy world was still boundless. This proves that Chu Tianshu''s illusory world is bigger and stronger than her frozen and mysterious world. "How could it be?" Leng''s face was as cold as ice. Subconsciously, she touched the talisman under her neck, which was presented by Leng''s ancestors. Fortunately, the talisman is still there, and there is holy power in it, which proves that her life is not in danger for the time being. In fact, not only she, all the girls, all fell into a different fantasy world. Chu Tianshu seems to be divided into countless parts, which can create different space fantasy world. These people can''t escape Chu Tianshu''s dream world. Moreover, because of practicing the art of ten thousand swords, Chu Tianshu also had a great understanding of the folding of different spaces. You can build different dream spaces in the same area. With the increase of the power of the heart demon, it can provide him with endless support of soul power. Therefore, Chu Tianshu alone can trap these girls. After all, among them, there are only three or five primary xuanhuang, most of whom are only masters and xuanzun. Even if they knew that they were trapped by Chu Tianshu''s magic world, they could not escape for a while. Ji Ru heart big eyes stare small eyes, surprised for a moment, way: "Tianshu, they how?" "When you become xuanzun and understand the power of space, you will understand that they are fighting with me in the illusory world I created.""You didn''t move, did you?" Ji Ruxin asked. Chu Tianshu pointed to his head: "this is called magic, true or false, true or false!" "Will something happen?" Ji Ruxin asked. "No!" Chu Tianshu knew what she meant and was probably worried about being noticed by others. However, the power of the God of wealth comes from his demons. The heart devil is hidden in the soul. Who can break his sea of knowledge? Insight into the source of his power? What''s more, even if you enter the sea of knowledge, what can you do? The power of the demons comes from himself. If Chu Tianshu dies, the demons will die. Although the growth of the God of wealth did not make him a breakthrough in his realm this time, the soul power he could provide could not be compared with the sum of these people in front of him. "Just teach them a lesson. Let''s go and leave them alone!" "Well, let''s go. They''ll break the fantasy world by themselves later!" After that, Chu Tianshu left here with Chu Tianshu. Not long after, a Female Emperor Xuan came down from the sky and glanced at the people trapped in the fantasy world, showing a look of surprise. He said to himself: "what a powerful magic, what a powerful overlapping space, what a domineering soul power. How can he be so powerful?" Later, several Xuandi came here with many students. They did not want to help break the magic world, but to communicate with the students, began to analyze the magic of the powerful and desirable. "It''s a little interesting. It''s also true and illusory. There are false in the true and there are real skills in the false. Can''t we simply call it illusory?" One Xuandi road. "It''s true that Chu Tianshu has created dozens of extremely real but infinitely changing illusions all at once. How powerful is his soul power?" "You and me are not necessarily comparable, but obviously, his realm has not reached the realm of Emperor Xuan. Otherwise, a space freezing technique can solve these dozens of people. Why bother?" "I saw some shadows of ten thousand swords returning to their ancestral home. Dozens of illusory realms overlapped together, giving people the illusion that they were in the same space. In fact, each of them was separated!" I don''t know when, Bai Yunfei, the teacher of demon training class, actually appeared. "Indeed, I said Bai Yunfei, why don''t you give up this classmate to our magic class? In my opinion, his attainments in magic in the future will definitely surpass those in demon training, and will be of greater help to us as human beings! " A woman in red came smiling. If Chu Tianshu saw this woman, he would recognize her as Monroe, the humanistic tutor of Da Xuan college. But once she was just the top emperor, but now she is the junior emperor. "If you think about it, do you know the power of the ant? Do you know that he can surpass and tame the demon emperor at the top of the fifth level? " "Of course I know, but his magic talent can''t be wasted. I''d better go to discuss with the college later and let him come to our intermediate magic class to study." "Come on, what can the intermediate magic class learn? Unless Monroe teaches him hand in hand, it''s not that bad! " Bai Yunfei said with a smile. "Why not? Such students, I don''t mind giving them everything, do I, Dean Bai? " Monroe looks at Bai Yizi who is coming late. Bai Yizi''s side, but also with a person, is the Da Xuan college that Xuan gas seed withered librarian. Bai Yizi''s eyes have been staring at the overlapping magic world, and said: "you''d better save the students first? If the time is too long, it will have a great negative impact on their later practice. " "Dean Bai, we can''t bear to destroy this overlapping fantasy space. Do you see that? The environment in each fantasy space is different, and there are both true and false, which is just like a dream. The use of magic and space, even many of us can''t compare, can be called a textbook Level magic space! " A high-level Xuandi sighed. "You have to save people first, don''t you?" "Please let the saints do it. It''s better for the students to observe the inner space structure of the illusory world." Many Xuandi nodded. However, without waiting for them to invite saints, there would be saints floating in the sky.It was Hu Ying dance that came. She just flicks her sleeve. Chu Tianshu''s fantasy space is not affected at all, but all the trapped people are transferred out. After Leng Hanshuang and others appeared, they all looked around in amazement. They were stunned. When did so many onlookers come? And they are all led by the great emperor level tutors? What scares them most is that there is a saint Hu Ying dance floating above their heads. Looking at the indifferent look of Hu Ying dance, it seems that they are not satisfied with their way of doing it. Look at the place where I and others have just been based. They are piled up with many transparent illusions. As if you can see different worlds from different angles. "What is it?" Leng has recognized that the place where she was trapped just now is just one of many illusions. And it overlaps with other illusions. The heart is more and more shocked Chapter 874 Everyone can see that Chu Tianshu''s magic can no longer be called magic. Because every fantasy world is like an independent small space world. In every small world, things are no different from the outside world. The mountain is the mountain, and the water is the water. No one can imagine how a small xuanzun could build such a real world in such a short time. Don''t mention xuanzun. Even Emperor Xuan can''t do it. This is no longer a simple fantasy world. "This son''s talent is really terrible." Bai Yizi had to sigh in his heart. The young man who created the vocalist profession is still fresh in his memory. As the dean of Da Xuan college, he practiced in Phoenix college in order to advance to the Xuansheng realm. This place belongs to the Phoenix Temple and has more opportunities to contact with the Phoenix flame. I thought it would be hard to see Chu Tianshu again in a short time. But unexpectedly, Chu Tianshu became Hu Yingwu''s fiance in the twinkling of an eye, and also came to Phoenix college to practice. The rest of us are amazed, but confused. Because everyone can''t understand how Chu Tianshu can do it. That cold frost has already clenched teeth a way: "this unreal world is absolutely impossible that he Chu Tianshu makes, is he more powerful than Xuan emperor?" Everyone agrees with Leng Hanshuang''s words. Because many Xuandi who were present also thought that they could not do it at all. Simple magic can be achieved through mental force, even if the space is folded, it is not too difficult. However, how to build the world in this space? There are all kinds of elements in it, just like they are a small dimensional world. But everyone knows how hard it is to build a small dimensional world. Not to mention the overlapping of these small dimensional worlds. Even if many Xuandi cooperated, it would take a lot of time. How can he be Chu Tianshu? People''s eyes, involuntarily, fell on the Hu Ying dance hanging in the air. Only a sage like Hu Yingwu can accomplish such a huge project in a moment. But how dare they question a saint? As a challenger, Leng Hanshuang''s heart is more complicated. She has already concluded that Hu Ying dance must have done this, but she doesn''t understand why Hu Ying dance can help Chu Tianshu? Is it because she really likes Chu Tianshu? From the bottom of your heart? Hu Ying dance naturally can see everyone''s mind, but she did not explain, just light way: "with more win less, what?" At the end of her speech, she waved her sleeve, and the magic world overlapped under her shrunk rapidly, turned into small bubbles, and fell into her palm. Then she turned around and flew to the Phoenix hall on the Phoenix Mountain. It was only when the people below waited that they suddenly realized. "It turns out that this overlapping space world is the work of Hu Ying dance, and she should have saved Chu Tianshu just now." Emperor Xuan sighed. "Is that a question? It must be her hand, otherwise, with Chu Tianshu''s ability, how can we do what we can''t do? " "Yes, I was really surprised just now. I thought there was another freak in Phoenix college!" "Do you think it''s possible? Anyway, from the beginning, I didn''t believe it. If you don''t say anything else, the difficulty of returning ten thousand swords to their ancestral home is already conceivable. Folding space is not easy, let alone overlapping multiple dimensional spaces. The difficulty is unimaginable. How can he do it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The more people analyze, the more reasonable they feel. At the end of the day, no one believed that Chu Tianshu was responsible for this big fantasy world. And there''s another problem. "Why do you want to help Chu Tianshu? Don''t you really like him, the married man? " "You don''t understand that? In name, shadow dance master is still Chu Tianshu''s fiancee. When her fiance is bullied, how can she not help him? ""Yes, no matter whether you like it or not, you still have a place there, and neither of them has given up their marriage. Therefore, the master of shadow dance must take action." "That''s right. When the shadow dance master left just now, he already said that more is better than less? It''s obvious that she doesn''t mind that someone has a fair fight with Chu Tianshu. However, if she wants to deal with Chu Tianshu through group fighting or conspiracy, she can''t just ask. The great righteousness of fame also makes the shadow dance master unable to stand by. " "Why don''t you give up your marriage? Chu Tianshu has already been married. " "Ha ha... Don''t you understand? It is because of this that no one will think that there is anything else between the two in addition to fame. In this way, it can prove the innocence of the shadow dance master. At the same time, it can help the shadow dance master resist some unnecessary troubles with the help of this fame. " People suddenly realized. "Yes, with her background, talent and accomplishments, who doesn''t want to marry her as an immortal partner? But with this reputation, those who propose and pursue can''t speak. After all, Chu Tianshu is still here." "So saints have their troubles?" "What do you say? Even the great sage has his worries, but in this way, Chu Tianshu has more troubles. " "The shadow dance master is paying close attention in the dark. What trouble can there be?" "Maybe there won''t be too much trouble. After all, Chu Tianshu''s cultivation is too low, and those with high cultivation don''t want to depreciate themselves. But those admirers of the shadow dance master will definitely hate Chu Tianshu and will make trouble for him constantly." "Ha ha... In fact, to tell you the truth, I want to step on Chu Tianshu when I''m free. Even if I know that he''s just a shield and a tool for the elder shadow dancer, I''m still a little envious. It''s worthwhile to have such an opportunity with the sage." "Yes, a boy from a wild land, with no background and ordinary talent, it''s very good to be here." "The people of the Ye family can''t imagine that this son will become the future son-in-law of the Hu family, can he?" Someone has already set his eyes on a Xuandi. This man, named Ye Xiangwen, was wearing a blue robe. On the surface, he was only thirty or forty years old, and he looked gentle. Seeing people''s eyes, he said with a smile: "our Ye family will not be jealous of talents and talents. We wish those who come out of the territory could have higher achievements." "Ha ha... It''s hard to say? How many xuanhuang and Xuandi were there in the East wasteland, which has been reclaimed by Ye family for 30000 years? Two hundred years ago, a man became Emperor Xuan, but he died in a mission. Now, I''m afraid there is no Emperor Xuan, right "How many Xuandi would you like to see in the East wasteland? There is not even a sacred stone in Donghuang, and there are enemies on all sides. Every time you come and go, you need to take great risks. You are not unaware of the situation of burying the Sacred Valley and the sea of death fog. " Ye Xiangwen said. "Yes, but how do you plan to treat Chu Tianshu?" "Since he can be favored by the shadow dance master, that''s his blessing. Naturally, our Ye family will give full support to him." Ye Xiangwen said. "I hope so." Those who quarreled with him said so, and they were gone. The others seemed unwilling to stay and left one after another. But ye Xiangwen''s face slowly became gloomy. The more excellent Chu Tianshu is, the more ugly the faces of the Ye family will be. After all, Chu Tianshu can be regarded as a member of the Ye family, but he was almost cornered by the Ye family. Many people have already known that ye Hongye, the emperor of Ye Jiaxuan, even tried to kill Chu Tianshu and seize other people''s sacred space, but he failed. However, Donghuang is also owned by the Ye family and Tianji chamber of Commerce. As one of the major shareholders of Tianji chamber of Commerce, the Hu family doesn''t need to discuss with the Ye family if they want a Donghuang person. Ye Xiangwen also has several Ye Jiaxuan emperors around him. They are all looking at Ye Xiangwen. "Let''s go back." Ye Xiangwen also turned away Chapter 875 After the high-level left, Leng Hanshuang and others still stay here. Now, they finally "understand" everything. It turned out that Hu Yingwu was secretly helping Chu Tianshu. But they did not dare to hate Hu Ying dance, and even did not dare to complain. I feel that it''s because of Chu Tianshu, a country bumpkin, that I lose face in front of my tutor and sage. "Hum, I see when you can be arrogant. One day, the shadow dance Xuansheng will completely recover the memory of the previous life. If you become the fox shadow sage, you will be kicked away like garbage. At that time, you will die miserably, and you Ji Ruxin. As long as I am cold and frosty, you can''t feel better!" Cold frost cursed, and then returned to the hospital. ¡­¡­ At this time, Ji Ruxin is walking hand in hand with Chu Tianshu in the valley. It''s called Phoenix valley. The scenery is beautiful and pleasant. Ji Ruxin looked at Chu Tianshu and said with a smile, "now you''ve offended all the people in the college." "I don''t care, but you must protect yourself." "Don''t worry, I''ll try to reach the xuanzun realm as soon as possible." "Well, here''s something for you." Chu Tianshu transferred the Pearl queen. Ji Ruxin looked at the crystal like pearl, and immediately widened her eyes: "it''s so beautiful." "She is the queen of pearls. You can just call her pearl. However, she is still in the process of cultivation. In a short time, she should be able to reach the high level of xuanhuang. You can take her with you. If you are in danger, you can throw it out. Even xuanhuang of the same level can''t beat her." "Can it be cultivated? Is it about to reach the high level of xuanhuang Chu Tianshu held the Pearl in his hand, showing his surprise. Inside the Pearl came the fluctuation of soul power: "Pearl has seen the hostess." "Why? You could be human? Let me see? " "Yes, mistress." Pearl should be a after, release more gorgeous light, condensed into a coquettish woman''s form. He also bowed to Ji Ruxin. "What a beautiful fairy." Ji Ruxin twisted Pearl''s cheek, feeling no different from real people, soft and warm. "With her by your side, you can ignore toxins and most illusions." Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "Thank you, Tianshu." "You''re welcome to me." Chu Tianshu patted Ji Ruxin''s head. Pearl has been converging light, again into a pearl state, flying down in the hands of Ji Ruxin. Ji Ruxin also put the Pearl in her arms. "Come on, I''ll show you around." Ji Ruxin takes Chu Tianshu''s hand and walks forward. After a long circle, Ji Ruxin tells Chu Tianshu about the general situation of Phoenix college. Unconsciously, they came to the Phoenix auction house. The three storey hall is also the only auction house in the Phoenix Mountains, but all the items sold here are precious. Even many high-level Metaphysics from other places are attracted by their names. "Or shall we go in and have a look?" Chu Tianshu asks Ji Ruxin. "Listen to you, who calls you a local rich man?" Ji Ruxin smiles. "Hey, hey... Let''s go. No matter what you like today, I will help you auction it down!" Chu Tianshu patted his chest. But their words also made those who passed by scoff. "I''m very young. I''m really ignorant and fearless." "Isn''t this Chu Tianshu, the fiance of Yingwu Xuansheng? Having just escaped a disaster by virtue of the power of the sage, how can you be so shameless now? " "What are you talking to them about? They are just two aborigines who have never seen the world. How can they know how rich China is? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Tianshu and Ji rushin turn to see that five young xuanhuang are passing by. However, looking at their sarcastic look, they really need to be beaten. These people, seeing that Chu Tianshu glared at himself, mocked again."Boy, don''t take yourself seriously. Don''t think you are the fiance of the saint. The higher you stand, the worse you will fall. The water in the middle soil is very deep..." The first man in gorgeous clothes said, then walked away in laughter. The rest followed. Chu Tianshu gave a cold smile, but didn''t say much. He took Ji Ruxin''s hand and went in with him. However, just stepped into the gate, there was a gatekeeper: "please show me your identity token." Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin call out their own phoenix order. The other side looked, this just put two people in. The first floor is the reception hall, and the auction house is on the second and third floors. However, if you want to enter the stadium, you must pay a part of the deposit first. The more the deposit, the better the location. But they came late. There was no good place in front of them. They had to find two seats against the wall at the back of the auction hall and sat down. Coincidentally, the five xuanhuang who just came in also sat nearby. When they saw them, the corners of their mouths were taunting again. At this time, it was already ten o''clock in the morning. The auction also officially began. A woman auctioneer, with a wonderful appearance and beautiful figure, stepped on the catwalk to the stage. Behind him was a woman carrying a tray with ten medicine bottles on it. There are several words clearly written on the medicine bottle: shenghundan. It''s one of the essential medicines for the master to break through to xuanzun, and it''s also the elixir used to enhance the spirit of war. Even Chu Tianshu doesn''t have this kind of pill. "It''s interesting. You''d better take all of them!" Chu Tianshu said in secret. The auctioneer had already said: "Hello, everyone. My name is tianyiyi. I''m also the auctioneer in charge of today''s auction. The first thing we want to auction today is these ten bottles of shenghun pills. There is only one pill in each bottle. This pill comes from huaxiangrong huaxuansheng, a saint alchemist." "The pills refined by huaxuansheng?" Everyone was surprised. Hua Xiangrong is one of the greatest alchemists in human beings. He is not only the saint of senior alchemist class in Phoenix college, but also the priest of Phoenix Temple. Not only is her status extremely noble, but she also has a flower like appearance. She is the goddess in the eyes of many men. Unfortunately, he is very mysterious and seldom shows up. So many people want to see it, they don''t have that chance. "Come on, how many stones do you need for this holy spirit pill? I''ll take it. " A rich and powerful xuanhuang opened his mouth. "The starting price of each stone is 10000 stone." Tianyi said. Chu Tianshu was a little surprised. He did not expect that the Holy Spirit Dan was so precious. Ten thousand God stone is enough for an ordinary person to have the blood talent of Xuan level middle class. "Eleven thousand. I want one." Xuanhuang, who asked just now, said. It''s a thousand, but it''s rare. However, Tian Yiyi was overjoyed and said, "the Emperor Xuan has already made a bid of 11000. Is there any higher price?" "Eleven thousand." Another one said. "Eleven thousand two." ¡­¡­ The next people are all 100 plus. When the price exceeds 120008, there will be no more price calls. Shenghun pill is not a rare pill in China. Its price has been fixed for a long time. Even in some black markets, there are holy spirit pills flowing in from other races. The price is generally not higher than 10000 yuan. The reason why it is much higher here is mainly because of the name Hua Xiangrong. "Is there anything more expensive?" Tianyiyi scanned everyone present. Chu Tianshu took a look at Ji Ruxin and whispered: "otherwise, shall we buy this holy spirit pill? Whether you use it or take it to Donglu, it won''t be wasted. " "Do you have so many sacred stones?" Ji Ruxin said. She knew that Chu Tianshu should have accumulated some money because of the communication device. But a communicator only sells ten sacred stones, which costs a lot. How much do you have to sell to earn 10000 yuan?Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "didn''t you just say that? I''m a local rich man. " In fact, Chu Tianshu does not know how many sacred stones he has now. Anyway, the communication instrument has spread in the whole area of the northern land demon clan at a very fast speed. Even in the kingdom ruled by the northern Tianyu Protoss of Middle Earth, it has been used. Even if each of them only earned a few sacred stones, he was dazzled by the wealth he received every day. "I have thirteen thousand sacred stones." Chu Tianshu raised his arm. This time, everyone''s eyes looked at Chu Tianshu, and then showed a trace of surprise Chapter 876 Chu Tianshu''s sudden opening also attracted many people''s attention. Except for a few people who knew him because of the girl dormitory, most of them didn''t know who he was. However, the person who can take out the God stone at once is definitely not an ordinary xuanxiu. There must be family support behind it. So they began to talk: "who is this young man? Which family? " "Ha ha... The bullshit family is nothing more than a generation of Fox and tiger, a stinky boy from Donghuang. He got lucky and climbed up the high branch of the Hu family." "You mean, he is Chu Tianshu, the fiance of shadow dancing sage?" "Who else could it be without him?" "Haha... It''s a little interesting. It''s estimated that the more than 10000 sacred stones were also given by yingwuxuan holy place?" "Well, he has offended so many people and beaten the whole Donglu family in the face. How long do you think he can live?" "Er... The shadow dancing Xuansheng is protecting him. Who dares to trouble him?" "More than that, the Hu family is not the only holy people in China. Besides, why does the Hu family protect him? Being a chess player and not knowing it, but being so high-profile, is the way to death. " Some people are envious, some people are sarcastic, but some people actually hate Chu Tianshu. Their comments can naturally be heard by Chu Tianshu. Just as they didn''t care to offend Chu Tianshu, Chu also despised them. After a moment of surprise, auctioneer Tian Yiyi smiles professionally again. Symbolically, he asks if anyone else is bidding, and Chu Tianshu wins the first sacred soul pill. Subsequently, the second also began to bid. The starting price is still 10000 stone. Those who participated in the auction just now, bid again. However, when the price is close to thirteen thousand, there are few bidders. Chu Tianshu light smile: "thirteen thousand." This time, everyone turned to Chu Tianshu again. Someone can''t help but say: "smelly boy, you have already bid for a Holy Spirit pill. Why bid again?" "I have too much money to spend. Can''t I buy more? Or is it stipulated in the auction house that a person can only auction one Chu Tianshu returned. "You?" The other side was speechless. After a moment''s silence, he said, "I''ve produced 13500 sacred stones." "Thirteen thousand six hundred." Chu Tianshu said again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Tianshu is welcomed by a pair of hate eyes. But without waiting for him to open his mouth, Chu Tianshu said directly to the auctioneer Tian Yiyi, "why don''t you pack up ten holy soul pills and bid together, starting at 100000 yuan?" "..." the one who was ignored by Chu Tianshu was already suffocating. Ten thousand stone is not a small number. In Donglu, the value of a divine stone is equivalent to a first-class demon bone, and it can''t be replaced. In China, because it is more difficult to obtain the spirit bone, there are more spirit stone mines, so the price of spirit bone is relatively higher. Only about two to three spirit stones can you buy a first-class spirit bone. A thousand years ago, Tianji chamber of Commerce, headed by the five sages'' families, intended to sell the ownership of Donglu, which had been developed. The initial offer was only 500000 sacred stones. You know, it''s on the premise that Tianji chamber of commerce can get 5000 demon bones and 100000 demon crystals from Donglu every five years. Unfortunately, no one cares. In the end, it was reduced to 300000, but no one wanted it. As a last resort, the Ye family can only sign a private agreement with the Tianji chamber of Commerce to transfer Donglu''s management right to the Ye family, and share half of the profits of the Tianji chamber of Commerce. Although this is because Donglu really has nothing to gain, it is enough to prove the value of Shenshi. In everyone''s eyes, the whole East land is not as good as 300000 sacred stones. But now, Chu Tianshu takes out more than 100000 sacred stones alone. How can he not shock people? However, soon someone questioned: "boy, this is not the place where you mess around. Once you quote, you have to bear the corresponding responsibility." "That is, you, a boy from the East wilderness, how can you take out a hundred thousand God stones all at once?""It seems that the ghost place in the East wasteland doesn''t even produce a sacred stone, does it?" "Tianyiyi, I suggest to verify the capital of Chu Tianshu. I am extremely suspicious that he is deliberately making trouble. There are not so many sacred stones on him at all." Someone has stood up and said to the auctioneer Tian Yiyi. Although tianyiyi looks young and beautiful, he is not a vase, but a high-level xuanhuang with profound background. Therefore, all of you here also have a lot of respect for her. After hearing this, Tian Yiyi nodded slightly and looked at Chu Tianshu, but he chuckled: "I don''t know, Mr. Chu, can you prove my strength? After all, 100000 God stones are not a small number. Even those children born in the imperial family or royal family who have been handed down for thousands of years may not be able to take them out. " "I use the ownership of summoning to guarantee, I don''t know if it''s ok?" Chu Tianshu asked. Everyone was stunned. It comes to mind that Chu Tianshu is an endless treasure. Recently, summoning has become popular all over the world. As long as there are enough points, who doesn''t want to exchange them? It is said that Da Xuan college has cooperated with Tianji chamber of Commerce to produce a large number of summoning scrolls, each of which costs 100 sacred stones. Although Chu Tianshu can only get one stone, he can''t stand it. There are so many people who buy it! After all, not everyone in the world has points to exchange. Most of them are ordinary xuanxiu who are not in colleges or official institutions, and they are more willing to use Shenshi to buy. Summon has 40 years of protection. What a fortune is this? It means that you don''t have to do anything. You''ll probably have enough to eat and drink in your life. The more people think about it, the more jealous they become. "This kid..." Just now, all the people who mocked Chu Tianshu as a poor man were speechless. However, Tian Yiyi expressed his joy: "if Mr. Chu is really willing to use the ownership of summoning as a mortgage, our auction house naturally can''t get it, but you need to wait a moment. I''ll communicate with my predecessors to evaluate summoning, OK?" "Of course!" Chu Tianshu nodded. Tianyiyi calls up a communicator and sends several messages to others. Soon, new information came. After reading, tianyiyi was surprised. Looking at Chu Tianshu again, he had changed into a smile and said: "Master Chu, the ownership of summoning technique can mortgage 400000 God stones. As long as it is within 400000, you can bid at will." Chu Tianshu didn''t know how to evaluate the 400000 stone, but he thought it had something to do with the 40 year protection period. He nodded and said, "thank you very much." "However, the predecessors didn''t agree with your request to bid for ten Holy Spirit pills." "I''ll give you one hundred and thirty thousand." Chu Tianshu offers again. Tianyiyi frowns slightly. She found that Chu Tianshu''s appetite is very big, and, really some too arrogant. Do you really think that in this world, as long as you have money, you can do whatever you want? What''s more, Chu Tianshu is just a nouveau riche at best. To be fair, she was born in this family, and she didn''t think much of Chu Tianshu. But Chu Tianshu said again, "150000." After hearing this, tianyiyi''s frown could only be stretched out again, showing a farfetched smile: "what''s the trouble with that, Mr. Chu?" Obviously, she is very satisfied with the price. As an auctioneer, her income has a lot to do with the auction price. Even if you take out a Holy Spirit pill alone, it is difficult to sell 15000 sacred stones. Now there is Chu Tianshu who is willing to pay such a high price to buy it. If he doesn''t sell it, isn''t he a fool? At the thought of the commission income she could get more, she felt that her waist began to soften and she laughed. She looked at the others with regret and said, "I don''t know, but is there anyone else bidding with Mr. Chu?" "Your sister..." someone scolded secretly. There are 15000 sacred stones. You can buy two Holy Spirit pills outside. If it wasn''t for Hua Xiangrong''s fame, who would have offered such a high price?But tianyiyi seemed unwilling, and still said: "everyone, I spend every ten years to produce ten holy soul pills. If I miss this opportunity, I can only wait another ten years." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In that case, the ten holy soul pills this time belong to the Duke of Chu." Pop! set the tune with one beat of the gong -- give the final word. The first auction ended Chapter 877 All the people showed their pity, but they also hated Chu Tianshu. Then the second auction item was also brought up. Tianyiyi said with a smile: "this is a top-grade mysterious weapon. It''s called Jinjiao bracelet. It''s said that it''s made by a great sage using the body of a double headed Jinjiao. Even it contains a trace of Jinjiao''s ghost. Although it''s not a spirit, it''s not too bad. It''s infinitely close to the existence of the holy weapon. Once you confront the enemy, you can turn the Jinjiao Bracelet into a double headed Jinjiao, It''s very powerful. " "Oh?" Everyone looked curiously at the gold bracelet on the tray. On the whole, it''s really like a two headed dragon connected end to end. Someone also asked, "yiyixuanhuang, does this gold dragon bracelet have the function of protecting the Lord automatically?" "Some of them can sense in advance if they are in a crisis, but whether they can protect the Lord depends on how you use them. If you often use Xuanqi to nourish them, so that they are always in a semi excited state and have enough energy, they can naturally protect your life at a critical time." Tianyi returns. Everyone asked and nodded. After all, it''s a mysterious artifact. The strength of the mysterious artifact depends not only on its own material, but also on its internal energy. The same mysterious weapon, in the hands of different people, has different power. If there is no energy inside, even if it can sense danger, it has no effect. In contrast, amulets are different. In the early stage of refining, they are sealed with powerful energy. When the energy is exhausted, the amulet is useless. This feature also makes amulet just a consumable. "The starting price of Jinjiao bracelet is 30000 sacred stones. Each time the price is increased, there will be no less than 100 sacred stones. Let''s start bidding." Tianyiyi said again. Many people have taken a breath. The gold dragon bracelet is really attractive, but it''s also very daunting. Fortunately, this is phoenix college, the highest status, richest and most gifted group of practitioners'' School of the whole human race. If it is put out, it is estimated that the price will scare people away. Chu Tianshu turned to look at Ji Ruxin and said, "do you like it? If you like, I''ll buy her now. " Ji Ru''s heart trembled and said, "no, it''s too expensive. We don''t need to waste this money, do we?" "Otherwise, no matter how many sacred stones there are, what''s the use for you and me? On the contrary, turning it into combat power is the best choice, as long as you like it. " "Isn''t that too high-profile?" Ji Ru is a little guilty. "If we keep a low profile, will no one step on us? On the contrary, there will be more people trampling on us. On the contrary, it can reduce a lot of trouble. At least, it can make some people who are beyond their ability dare not provoke us. " Ji Ru Xin pursed a smile: "that all listen to you, how do you say." "Then I''ll make an offer." Chu Tianshu originally wanted to bid, but someone had already said, "I''ll give you the stone of thirty thousand gods." This is a young master of royal guards, sitting in the middle of the first row. His noble spirit and every move give people a sense of being superior, and his cultivation has reached the high level of xuanhuang. Even at the beginning, when we were aiming at Chu Tianshu, he just glanced at it lightly, and didn''t pay much attention to it. With his mouth, people''s eyes also fell on him. Some people have flattered him: "why did ye Changgong come for this? Now that you have bid, we will not bid again. " "With the strength of the Ye family, there should be a lot of such top-grade Xuan ware, right? Why did ye come here to bid? " "Do you still need to ask? Must be a gift? " "It''s kind of possible." Tianyiyi on that stage also pursed a smile to Ye Changgong: "young master ye, don''t you really come here for this?" "Yes, I did come for that." After that, ye Changgong stood up and said to the people around him, "please show mercy." "What did you say? We can''t afford the stone. Even if Mr. Ye doesn''t speak, we can''t afford it. " "Ha ha... Yes, you are welcome, young master Ye."Ye Changgong nodded slightly and sat down again. Chu Tianshu looked at these people''s faces, and he had to sigh in his heart. He guessed that this young master Ye was probably a member of the Ye family where ye Daozi lived. Otherwise, how could he stand out from the rest of the world? Ye Daozi is the only sage in his family. Ye Sheng''s descendants, dare to provoke people really not many. However, since he has boasted, he still has to bid for it. However, when she wanted to speak, Ji Ruxin clenched his arm and said solemnly: "Tianshu, we don''t need to offend him for this thing. The Ye family has a strong influence in Phoenix college, with many Xuandi." Chu Tianshu narrowed his eyes: "I''ve already offended you. Why do you care about this time? Even if they don''t trouble me, I''ll try to get revenge. " Recalling what happened in the desert of Northern Xinjiang, Chu Tianshu''s hatred ignited again. Not giving Ji Ruxin another chance to persuade him, Chu Tianshu raised his hand and said, "30100 divine stones." "Well?" All of them were surprised, and they set their eyes on Chu Tianshu again. Although Ye Changgong didn''t look back, he also narrowed his eyes. His eyes were permeated with cold killing intention, and his mouth said faintly: "31000 divine stones." "31100 sacred stones." Chu Tianshu raised the price again. "32000." "32000." ¡­¡­ In this way, ye Changgong increased the price by 900 every time, which is enough to make up the whole number, while Chu Tianshu only increased the price by 100 every time. This scene also made many people laugh at Chu Tianshu. "Woodlouse is woodlouse, good stuff, but not willing to bid, once plus one hundred, ha ha..." "It is said that there are no sacred stones in Donglu. Chu Tianshu relies on the 400000 sacred stones mortgaged by summoning. If he runs out of them, he will be penniless. How dare he not save?" "However, this boy''s courage is really big. Do you really think that with the protection of the Hu family, you can offend the Ye family''s lineage wantonly?" "Be ignorant and fearless. He doesn''t know how deep the water in this world is. Even the Ye family dares to offend him. I''m sure he will die miserably in the future." In the public discussion, the price of Jinjiao Bracelet soon rose to 40000. When Chu Tianshu called out 40100 divine stones again, ye Changgong suddenly turned back and stared at Chu Tianshu with cold eyes: "do you really think that the Middle Earth is the place where you are such a rubbish and arrogant?" Chu Tianshu gave a faint smile: "what am I arrogant about? Is it true that the auction house is not the one with the highest price, but the one with the lowest price? If that''s the case, then I suggest that we not auction it, but directly arrange the generation according to the status and family background. " After hearing this, Tian Yiyi showed an embarrassed but not disrespectful smile: "the auction house, of course, gets it according to the high price. If Mr. Ye doesn''t increase the price any more, the gold dragon bracelet will belong to Mr. Chu." "Well, since it''s something that I like, it''s impossible for me to get it into the hands of outsiders. I''ll produce 50000 God stones." Ye Changgong suddenly opened his mouth. "Fifty one hundred." Chu Tianshu is still not slow to increase the price. Ye Changgong clenched his teeth, raised the corner of his mouth, sneered again, and said, "60000." Chu Tianshu wanted to open his mouth, but Ji Ruxin grabbed his arm again and shook his head. The meaning was very obvious. Chu Tianshu is not allowed to increase the price. It''s the top grade Xuanqi in the sky. Thirty thousand is high, not to mention sixty thousand? But Chu Tianshu''s voice said, "when the money is over, your husband''s wealth will be far beyond your imagination. The sixty thousand gods are only in the eyes of the group of woodlouse. The price is too high. If I promise to give it to you, I will buy it." At the end of his speech, he said again, "seventy thousand." Hiss Everyone took a cool breath. If ye Changgong increases his price by 10000 yuan at a time, we still think it is acceptable. After all, he is a direct member of the sage family. But Chu Tianshu actually increased the price by 10000 at a time, which was far beyond everyone''s expectation. I just thought Chu Tianshu was a woodlouse and a stingy person, but he felt as if he had been beaten. But then he began to sneer: "it''s just pretending to be rich. Is this to show off in front of us?"Ye Changgong turned back and stared at Chu Tianshu. His eyes were full of anger: "do you really want to die?" "Are you threatening me? Tianyiyi girl, can you still threaten customers here? " Chu Tianshu looks at tianyiyi in surprise Chapter 878 Tianyiyi frowns slightly. Although she doesn''t like chutianshu, chutianshu has brought her too many rich rewards. These two auctions alone have been worth the revenue of the previous months. The so-called cannibalism short mouth, soft hands, at this moment, she also had to favor Chu Tianshu. His face sank slightly, and he said: "Mr. Ye, the so-called visitors are all the most respected friends of our auction house. Please don''t disturb the bidding order, otherwise, I will have to ask Mr. Ye to go out." Ye Changgong''s face was very ugly. He wants to raise the price again, but the price has already reached 70000. It seems that Chu Tianshu is bound to get it. Maybe he can raise the price to more than 100000. Chu Tianshu has a value of 400000, and although he is a saint''s family, he is far from it. However, even if he can''t get it, ye Changgong doesn''t intend to be so cheap. But Chu Tianshu said with a smile at this time: "Mr. Ye can increase the price again. As long as you dare to increase it again, I will not increase the price. I can give it to you." Ye Changgong, who wanted to open his mouth, immediately closed his mouth. In his opinion, the 70000 stone is high enough. Originally, he planned to increase the price to pit Chu Tianshu, but he began to worry that if Chu Tianshu really did not increase the price, would he not pit himself? So, when the words came to his mouth, he had to swallow them again. I didn''t talk to Chu Tianshu any more. Tianyiyi smiles again: "I don''t know who else is willing to increase the price? If not, the gold dragon bracelet would belong to the Duke of Chu. " He asked twice, but no one answered. Tianyiyi, that''s the final word. She didn''t ask people to give it to Chu Tianshu immediately, and she didn''t worry that Chu Tianshu would run. After all, the income of summoning is real. She even had some expectations that Chu Tianshu could spend enough 400000 divine stones today, and then Phoenix auction house could openly and justly hold the ownership of summoning. At that time, Phoenix Temple may give her more rewards. But Chu Tianshu couldn''t wait to say, "girl tianyiyi, can you send me two things?" "Of course." Tianyiyi immediately sent ten bottles of pills and Jinjiao bracelets to Chu Tianshu. The pill is put into the ring by Chu Tianshu, but the Jinjiao bracelet is put on Ji Ruxin''s wrist by Chu Tianshu in public. So show love, and caused many people''s ridicule and jealousy. Some women, no matter how much they hate them, are moved by Chu Tianshu''s actions. Even in the fantasy of their own men, when also for themselves to wear such a precious mystery. Of course, Chu Tianshu couldn''t just take things without paying. He immediately wrote a contract, willing to mortgage the ownership and income of summoning to Phoenix auction house. After everything is done, tianyiyi auctions the third item in xiaoyingying. "This is a drop of blood essence of the demon saint." When this remark came out, people were in an uproar. Any drop of demon Holy Blood essence is worth as much as a holy pill. In addition, it can be met but not sought. It can not only be used to refine Holy Blood pill, but also is the treasure medicine of casting body. The blood pill, however, is enough for an ordinary person to have heaven level blood directly. It''s the dream of all alchemists. Unfortunately, it''s not so easy to capture the blood essence of the demon saint. Everyone''s eyes are staring at a crystal like sphere on the tray, which is also sealed with a drop of demon Holy Blood essence. Blood essence is not much, but it also has the size of egg yolk. "If the Dansheng hands, maybe you can use this drop of blood essence to refine more than five holy blood pills." "Yes, this drop of demon saint''s blood essence has a lot of weight. It seems that its owner is not just an ordinary demon saint." "It is estimated that it has reached the realm of the middle and late stage of the demon saint, but I don''t know which demon Saint it comes from." Tianyiyi has said again: "the starting price is 50000 God stone, you can bid." "Fifty thousand for me!" Ye Changgong couldn''t help opening his mouth. Even the sage family is eager for the essence and blood of the demon saint.Ye family started with alchemy, and ye Changgong was also an alchemist. Although he did not have the ability to make holy blood pill, he could prepare for later use. Even if the blood is sold by auction instead of the family, it will be rewarded by the elders. The rest of the people are waiting. Some people are dissatisfied with Ye Changgong. The attraction of holy blood is too strong. Even more than the spirit of Dan. After a moment''s silence, someone could not help saying, "I have produced 51000 sacred stones." Ye Changgong just lightly turned his head to look at each other, and then added a thousand divine stones. Then there were three more people involved. This scene also surprised Chu Tianshu, and Ji Ruxin said: "it seems that there are still many local tyrants hidden in our college!" Ji Ruxin said with a smile, "what do you think? Many aristocratic families have existed for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. Even if one thousand sacred stones are accumulated in one year, how many family members will there be? " "Yes, but I also want this holy blood. I can give it to Duoduo or Luoluo to make them alchemy." "Don''t rob it, or it will cause public indignation." Ji is like the heart. "Little girl, how do you feel that since you came to the Middle Earth, your courage is getting smaller and smaller? It''s not like before! " Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "You know this is middle earth? We are not much different from those orphans who are helpless, and the world of God of wealth can not be exposed for the time being, and we are not in a hurry to discuss with these people. " "Do you know why I mortgage these two things with the ownership of summon?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Why?" "Because even if I don''t mortgage it, the benefits I can get are limited. I''ve let Da Xuan college run the summoning technique, and Da Xuan college is in the hands of the Ye family and he family. Now I''m equivalent to taking refuge in the Hu family. Will they be willing to give me so many benefits? It''s better to transfer the ownership to the auction house through mortgage. If the auction house looks at it, it''s better than me. So, let''s spend it hard today. It''s better to spend 400000. " Chu Tianshu smiles. Ji Ruxin blinked, showing a trace of worship. She found herself looking down on her husband. There is a reason for his extravagance. Nodding heavily, she said, "I support it." "Holy blood or not?" "If you say yes, we will." "That''s about the same." At the end of the conversation, Chu Tianshu focused on the outside world. The price of the holy blood of 50000 yuan has risen to 70000 yuan, and the number of competitive talents has gradually decreased. Ye Changgong is a must. Maybe it''s not worth buying the top-grade Xuan ware for 70000 yuan, but it''s no problem to buy the blood essence of the demon saint. But Chu Tianshu''s words made him frown again. "I''ll give you 80000 stone." Chu Tianshu said faintly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Once again, the auction house fell silent. People find it impossible to express their feelings in words. I really want to scold Chu Tianshu for losing his family. Money is not so extravagant. Is it necessary? If you don''t bid, you will die? Are you really going to spend 400000 stone all at once? The master of the sage family is not so straightforward. Tianyiyi is already overjoyed. In fact, she has been paying attention to Chu Tianshu for a long time. As soon as she heard him speak, she immediately said with a smile, "Mr. Chu is really powerful. If you want to increase the price of ten thousand divine stones again, is there any higher price?" "Ninety thousand!" Ye Changgong is really angry. However, he also has the confidence. This time, the holy stone of holy blood can be sold by the family. The Ye family is one of the major shareholders of Tianji chamber of Commerce, the richest group in the world. He doesn''t believe that Chu Tianshu really dares to compete with himself all the time. "A hundred thousand." Chu Tianshu still quoted the price without blinking an eye. The tone of voice did not rise to the slightest wave, as if what he said was not the divine stone at all, but the ordinary silver. "Lying trough, this boy is really crazy.""It''s really bad luck. How do you choose to come to the auction house today?" "This boy should have a problem with his brain. It''s a stone of ten thousand gods. How could he spend it like this?" "I think he''s trying to embarrass Ye Changgong. It''s said that he doesn''t have a good relationship with the Ye family. It''s even rumored that emperor Hongye Xuan of the Ye family tried to kill him near Heishishan in Northern Xinjiang. Unfortunately, he ran away." "Really? He has the ability to escape in the hands of Emperor Xuan "Anyway, the rumor is like this. Some people say that he has a sacred vessel of space in his hand." "This kid is a bit of a connotations, but in any case, he can''t change the breath of woodlouse and upstart on him." "Ha ha... Of course, how can the little barbarians in the wild east compare with the children of the Middle Earth family? Now the auction house is making a lot of money. " "Haha... I suddenly fell in love with his style of spending money recklessly but never seeing the world. Another day, let''s find some rare things to recommend to him. Do you think he will buy them?" "That''s a good idea. You can sum it up later." ¡­¡­ Chapter 879 In the face of the public discussion, Chu Tianshu is still motionless. Ye Changgong stood up, glanced at Chu Tianshu, and said faintly, "this holy blood is given to you by me. Let''s wait and see." At the end of his speech, he just walked away. In the end, he failed to compete with Chu Tianshu. Tianyiyi also said: "today''s auction, that''s all. In ten days, we will hold it again. There will be more rare things. I guarantee you are satisfied. I hope you can come again." At the end of the speech, she looked at Chu Tianshu and said, "please follow me to the back. Let''s hand over." Chu Tianshu nodded, took Ji Ruxin and left the auction hall with Tian Yiyi. ¡­¡­ In the office of the auction house. An old man in the realm of Xuandi, looking at Chu Tianshu with a smile, said: "Mr. Chu, are you really willing to use the income of summoning in the next few decades as a mortgage in exchange for 400000 God stones?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "yes." "Well, today you have consumed 320000 divine stones in our auction house, and we will give you another 80000 divine stones. In this way, even if it is clear, from then on, summoning is still nominally you, but all the proceeds will go to our Phoenix auction house until 400000 divine stones are paid off. Of course, if it is not clear, We will not ask you for the stone again The old man said. "Let''s do it." "Ha ha... OK, by the way, do you have a communicator?" The old man said with a smile. "Yes." "Come on, add a friend. I''ll send 80000 stone directly to your communicator." The old man actually took out a communication device. Chu Tianshu also calls out the communication device. After the two sides add friends, the other side directly sends the 80000 God stone to Chu Tianshu. Of course, whether it''s transmission or transfer, as the God of wealth, a part of the service charge will be automatically deducted. Neither side cared. But Chu Tianshu suddenly has a new idea. Can we have an online auction? Now the "communicator system" needs to be improved, and there are not many "apps" in it. How can more people become "developers"? In thinking, Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin left the auction house. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. In the Phoenix Temple, Hu Ying dance, Su mu, the great sage of Mulong, and the great sage of Tianxing, lonely Tianxing, are gathering together. In their hands, they are also holding a communication device. Only listen to Su Mu: "this communication device is really mysterious, the use of space, has reached a very advanced level, even if I this sage, are inferior." Lonely Tianxing also nodded: "this communication instrument should come from a certain God. In fact, I have also investigated it. It is said that it is very popular in the demons. As long as it is a practitioner, almost everyone has one. Now it has gradually spread in the northern Tianyu kingdom." "In this way, it''s a mystery that transcends race, and it''s much less harmful to our race." Hu Ying dances. "That''s why I support everyone to use it." Another old man in a golden robe with a picture of mountains and rivers embroidered on it said. The name of this person is Yue Jinlan, also known as the great sage of Jinlan. The founder of jinlansheng kingdom. Another man in white, with a knife in his hand, seemed to be cutting his nails. He frowned and said, "don''t you think it''s too easy for him to make money?" "White chop Cang, do you mean to collect intermediary fee?" "Yes, although it does save a lot of costs for all of us, especially for ordinary businessmen, the efficiency of doing business has also been greatly improved, but if the business of the whole world is controlled by it, then its wealth will be terrible, right? In the future, will we also rely on it? " "Do you think we should reserve something?" Hu Yingwu asked. "For the unknown, we really should have some reservation. In fact, when the communicator automatically collected the intermediary fee, I tried to use soul power to track, but it failed. I suggest that we can mobilize the power of a phoenix flame together to sense which spirit the other party is, so as to know ourselves and the other, And then we can decide whether to really promote the communicator in an all-round way. " White chop Cang to return a way."Fenghualian is still in retreat now. In a few days, when she recovers, she alone should be enough to explore some problems." Mu long Da Sheng Dao. However, as soon as his words came to an end, a woman in a colorful dress and embroidered with colorful Phoenix suddenly appeared beside the crowd. "Big sister? Are you here? " Su muyixi, the great sage of Mulong. They also quickly bow to fenghualian. As the number one chief high priest, fenghualian is far superior to other great saints in cultivation and age. As for those Xuansheng, not to mention. She is the real master of the Phoenix Temple. As soon as she explored her hand, she seized a communication device in Xuansheng''s hand and injected her spiritual power into it. She tried to break through the space barrier and enter the realm of God of wealth. Unfortunately, the communication device directly destroyed itself and turned into debris. Su Mu quickly took out another communication device and handed it to Feng Hualian. He said with a smile, "elder sister, this thing can''t be forced to interfere, otherwise it will destroy itself. Its function is very powerful, but it is very fragile, even worse than many mysterious weapons." "In other words, you don''t know how it built such a powerful spatial transmission channel?" Feng Hua Lian asked. "I don''t know." Su Mu shook his head. Bai zhancang said: "I know something. If we place our soul power in the sacred stone and wait for it to deduct fees automatically, we can be absorbed and reach another unknown world. However, almost at the moment when the soul power enters, it will be directly wiped out. I have the intention to escape all my soul, but I am worried about accidents. I doubt it, It''s a kingdom of God. " Yue Jinlan said: "according to the information I got, those demons seem to call that world the God of wealth. Some of them can even enter the God of wealth directly by dreaming. It is also said that even ordinary people can reach the God of wealth and practice and study in the God of wealth." "Oh? Is there anything else like that? " The rest were surprised. Yue Jinlan nodded. At this time, Hu Yingwu also said: "it''s true. According to the information obtained by some spies from Tianji chamber of Commerce in Tianyu Kingdom and the demons, there really exists this world of God of wealth. Even in the surrounding areas ruled by our human race, some alien people who believe in evil gods and ghosts, or the rebellious human race, have begun to use the communication device." "It''s not racial, is it? But why does the God of wealth specifically block the entry of our human soul? " Feng Hua Lian frowned. Yue Jinlan said with a bitter smile: "elder sister, the reason should be very simple. Who told us that human beings have no gods? I estimate that the reason why the souls of other peoples can enter the realm of God is that their gods are obtained through negotiation. " The crowd nodded slightly. After all, human beings are the only ones who have the rights of gods. The reason is not hard to guess. "Have you ever thought that since this object can transmit goods regardless of distance, can it also transmit people? Or send the undead directly? Once the alien gods want to swallow us, they can blossom everywhere from our human center through this thing. It is impossible for us to block them as before. " Phoenix lotus road Chapter 880 Bai zhancang put his silver knife into his body and said, "this is what I''m worried about. If the God of wealth favors other people, we will be in great danger." "Then why did the demons and the Tianyu Protoss all start to use them?" Yue Jinlan asked. "The God contract can be signed between gods. Generally speaking, once the God contract is reached, neither party can easily violate it, otherwise, it will inevitably pay a heavy price. Even if there is no such God contract, there are God statues everywhere in other people''s territory, and even if there is an accident, they can be protected in time. So, They can use it, but what about us? Is there any guarantee? " White cuts the Cang to ask a way. Yue Jinlan frowned and kept silent. This time to promote the communication device, but he spared no one''s support. However, he is obviously not satisfied with this practice. Hu Yingwu said: "at least for now, it has not brought us any harm, has it? On the contrary, it has brought us great convenience. Tianji chamber of Commerce has started to use it to trade with customers, and the efficiency has been improved more than 100 times. " Yue Jinlan also quickly nodded and said: "yes, theoretically speaking, we can do business with other races without any obstacles. Although the place where we live is rich, the real cultivation resources are still far less than those of the divine race. Besides, Tianyu is used by the divine race. What else do we have to worry about? If it''s really dangerous... Will the feather God let the people of Tianyu Protoss use it? " "Some people only see business." The white cuts the Cang not salty not to return a sentence. Yue Jinlan angry: "no business, the world will be a stagnant water, Terran talk about how to rise?" "Ha ha... Now the business of the whole world is controlled by your Tianji chamber of Commerce. How much benefit does it bring to mankind? What I see is your bullying of ordinary businessmen. " White chop Cang sneer. Tianji chamber of commerce is a joint organization of the five holy nations, gathering half of the world''s wealth. It can be said that in terms of money, even the Phoenix Temple is not necessarily comparable to Tianji chamber of Commerce. Yue Jinlan is the ancestor of Jinlan kingdom. After knowing the power of the communication instrument, there is no reason to refuse. Bai zhancang, however, was born in sanxiu, and even unmarried all his life. He did not even have a descendant. Naturally, there was no holy kingdom of family inheritance. Perhaps he had suffered some losses since he was a child, which made him not have much affection for the aristocratic family and Tianji chamber of Commerce. As soon as Feng Hualian saw that the two people wanted to be impatient, she immediately reprimanded: "how can they still make a lot of noise when they are old? This is not the time to talk about that. " Yue Jinlan and Bai zhancang just shut up. "Well, I''ll use the power of Phoenix Shenhuo to try whether I can break the space barrier to the God of wealth. If I can get in, I''ll have a talk with the God of wealth. Anyway, I need to know each other first." Phoenix lotus road. "Is elder sister''s injury all right?" Yue Jinlan asked. Feng Hua Lian nodded: "there is no problem." She first put some sacred stones into the communication device, and then scattered the divine consciousness in each sacred stone. Finally, the stone was transferred to others. The communicator will automatically deduct a certain sacred stone from it as the transaction cost. When the communication instrument absorbs the stone, it will naturally absorb it together with the divine knowledge hidden in it. In this way, the goal of fenghualian can be easily achieved without damaging the communication device. However, her spirit is comparable to the spirit, which contains a trace of the power of Phoenix Fire. Even if the God of wealth wants to wipe it out, it is not so easy. Almost at the same time that fenghualian''s divine consciousness entered the realm of God of wealth, Chu Tianshu had already felt something. This did not come as a surprise to him. On the contrary, he has been waiting for this moment. As the highest Ruling Institution of human beings, Phoenix Temple is impossible not to investigate the communication instruments. Chu Tianshu didn''t push it out after he felt that he had a strong divine consciousness. He immediately transferred the Dragon Spirit who had taken over the management of the God of wealth to the side of the God stone possessed by Fenghua lotus. In order to be just in case, Chu Tianshu directly moved the stone to an empty area. When the God stone began to release light, condensed into the figure of fenghualian, the dragon soul has also heard: "fenghualian, you finally come."After seeing the dragon spirit, fenghualian was surprised, then calmed down and said, "are you the Dragon God?" "In your realm, it''s not difficult to sense my strength. I''m just a divine envoy." The dragon''s soul speaks. There was a flash of flame in her eyes. She looked at her for a long time with a dignified look and then asked, "are you just a soul body? So the so-called God of wealth is only the God of yin? " "Do you think demon God and feather God will cooperate with a Yin God?" Dragon soul asked. Feng Hua Lian frowned slightly, but also nodded: "I don''t know if I can meet the God of wealth?" "You are not qualified to meet the God of wealth." "..." Feng Hualian''s face sank. She is in control of the Phoenix Fire. Her strength is comparable to quasi God. She can be called a God. The other side said so, also let her self-esteem suffer greatly, but have nothing to do. It is absolutely the existence of the true God to be equal to the demon God. And the flesh of her Phoenix lotus is not even quasi God. The dragon soul said again: "of course, in order to show the sincerity of the God of wealth, I can introduce you to the God of wealth, but you should be prepared to swallow the soul power. Even the Phoenix Fire may become the food of the God of wealth." After listening to this, fenghualian sneered: "ha ha... You are a great envoy. The Phoenix Fire has been burning for millions of years. It can''t be swallowed by any God." "Can you try, as long as you nod, I can let you go to see the God of wealth now, but at that time, you don''t have to say that the God of wealth bullied you, let alone use this as an excuse to stop the spread of communication devices, OK?" Dragon soul road. "You mean, the God of wealth did it just to spread the messenger?" Feng Hua Lian asked. "Otherwise, what do you think? The God of wealth is called the God of wealth. Naturally, he likes to gather the wealth of the world. However, the God of wealth loves money, but he also takes it in a proper way. " "If the God of wealth really has the ability to swallow the Phoenix Fire, I am willing to sign a contract with the God of wealth to promote the communication device." Feng Hua Lian said solemnly. "Come in, then." Dragon soul said, there is a strong force, directly bound up Fenghua lotus. However, to fenghualian''s surprise, this powerful force didn''t suck away her divine sense, but directly separated the Phoenix Fire from her divine sense. This also made her as if she had been removed from her bones all at once, and her whole body became soft. The body of energy condensed by soul power almost collapsed. However, that trace of Phoenix magic fire has disappeared and completely lost its sense. This change is more terrible than swallowing her soul power. That mysterious power can directly control the Phoenix Fire she refined. Her ability has been beyond her imagination. Perhaps because of the extreme fear, her soul body trembled for a moment, and finally couldn''t hold on, and directly broke up and disappeared. But Phoenix Temple''s Phoenix Hualian, the facial expression instantaneous becomes pale incomparably. She found that after so many years of refining and integration into the body of the Phoenix Fire, also a lot less. This shows that the other party can directly attack her body from a very long distance. Although she is not sure whether the other party can swallow the Phoenix Fire, but this ability, has made her feel desperate. In all these years, apart from the feather God, there has never been a God who could make her so afraid. The Phoenix Fire is burning all the time. If the real God can''t get out, even those quasi gods who want to capture it will be burned by the Phoenix Fire. They are helpless. However, the sudden appearance of the God of wealth can easily control and withdraw the Phoenix Fire. This has proved that the other party is at least the supreme realm of the true God. In the face of him, the Phoenix Temple does not have the slightest chance to resist. Looking at her frightened look and trembling body, the other saints were also surprised Chapter 881 "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Yue Jinlan cried out. Fenghualian seems to have not come back, the body is still shaking. The rest of them were more and more frightened. Even in the face of the gods, fenghualian has never been so impolite. But the situation of fenghualian today is something we have never seen before. For a long time. Feng Hua slowly regained her composure. As if she had been reborn, she glanced at the crowd and said, "the human race is in danger!" Everyone''s heart trembled. Su Mu asked: "elder sister, what''s the matter? Did you see the God of wealth? Is he going to destroy us? " Feng Hua Lian shook her head: "I didn''t see him. It seems that I didn''t even have the qualification to see him, but he separated the Phoenix Fire from my spirit." "He can control the Phoenix fire that you refined? In this way, the God of wealth is really a real God, and he is not an ordinary real God! " Su Mu frowned. The rest of the people look dignified. If it had not come from Fenghua, they would never have believed it. Phoenix Fire has been with human beings for more than one million years. With the blessing of sentient beings, it has long been only human. It''s almost impossible for the gods to control. In history, many gods attempted to steal the Phoenix Fire, but they were defeated. Even some real gods of the underworld can''t help it. The only real success is the feather God who has the name of the God of the sky. "Sister, tell me more about it." Hu Ying dance also opens a way. "I did enter the realm of God, but in that world, there was a dragon soul as a god envoy. I only saw the dragon soul, but I didn''t see the God of wealth. Then I was directly drawn by the other party and forced back. Even the Phoenix Fire in my body lost a lot." "You mean that the other party can ignore the distance and extract the Phoenix Fire in your body?" Su Mu exclaimed. Feng Hua Lian nodded. "We don''t have to worry too much, do we? The God of wealth should have existed for a long time. Why didn''t he come to our Phoenix Temple and take the Phoenix Fire directly? If you''re not afraid of the feather God, or you''re not interested in the Phoenix Fire. This time, it''s estimated that if the elder sister doesn''t sneak into other people''s world, they still won''t talk to us. " When she said that, she was recognized by others. Yes, they didn''t allow the human soul to enter at all. It was you who sneaked in and took away your Phoenix Fire. If you didn''t kill you, it was merciful. Perhaps, in the eyes of others, there is no human being at all, and they don''t value the wealth and power of human beings at all. Think about it. Human beings live in the east of Middle Earth. In the north, the south, the middle and the west, there are still a very vast area. Hundreds of ethnic groups are rampant. Which ethnic group is not stronger than the human race? If the God of wealth really had a plan for the Phoenix Fire, would he wait until now? Feng Hualian recalled the dialogue with the dragon soul, but also approved the analysis of Hu Ying dance. She nodded: "the reason why the Dragon Spirit envoy asked the God of wealth to peel off my Phoenix Fire is really my reason, because I don''t believe that the God of wealth can control the Phoenix Fire, so I made a bet with it." "Bet? What''s the bet? " People are curious. "I told the dragon soul that if the God of wealth could not swallow my mind, I would allow the communication device to be popularized among the Terrans." "You lose, and then shall we keep our promise?" Yue Jinlan asked. Feng Hua Lian frowned and pondered for a moment. Then she said, "I want to enter the God of wealth again." "Still going?" The crowd was surprised again. Feng Hua Lian nodded: "since people have saved my life, it should be impossible to kill me again. Since we have lost, we can only keep our promise and have a talk with the dragon soul, or make preparations for the next step." "Why don''t you... Let me go in and talk to each other?" Yue Jinlan volunteered. "No, after all, I''ve already taken photos with the other party. It''s not suitable for you to go again." At this point, fenghualian once again used the same method to hide the divine thoughts in the divine stone, and was brought into the realm of God of wealth. Almost as soon as she condensed into a body of energy, the dragon soul had arrived again. Its huge body, overlooking fenghualian, said: "take it?""Yes, thank the God of wealth for his mercy." The proud fenghualian didn''t hesitate at all. "Would you like to help the God of wealth to promote communication devices among human beings?" "Does the God of wealth really only seek wealth? Have you ever thought of enslaving mankind? " "Ha ha... What do you think? Little human, what is worth enslaved by the God of wealth? If human beings are enslaved, which makes human beings unable to develop and improve themselves, can they create more wealth? The greatest aspiration of the God of wealth is to have peace in the world and make a fortune together, so that all races can prosper instead of disturbing the world. Do you understand? " Feng Hua lotus listen to, the heart is a joy: "seriously?" "This God envoy is the representative of the God of wealth. How can he talk nonsense?" "Then why can the God of wealth let other people dream of the world of God of wealth and not allow our human souls to arrive?" "Who told you not to allow the human soul to arrive? You come with me The dragon''s body suddenly turned into a human shape, with long hair and beautiful appearance. It was wearing dragon scale armor, but it could not be seen whether it was a man or a woman. As soon as it waved, fenghualian moved to the center of a city with it. People come and go around, there are Huaxing demon clan, there are flying feather clan, there are also many demons with long horns on their heads. But most of them are ordinary people. These people are all soul bodies. Subconsciously, fenghualian thought that she had entered the world of Yin. However, the situation here is obviously different from that of the underworld, and there is no such filthy, evil and violent atmosphere. These soul bodies are very peaceful and polite no matter who they meet. What surprised fenghualian most was that the tall statue of God of wealth in front of her was actually a human. "Is it the giants?" Feng Hua Lian said in secret. There has been a conclusion for a long time that human beings have no God. She can''t tell which ethnic group the God of wealth belongs to just by the tall gold body of God of wealth. On the contrary, it is similar to the legendary giant ethnic group. "It''s strange that the God of wealth has human blood?" Asked the dragon. "Does the God of wealth really have human blood? What kind of God is he? " Fenghualian exclaimed. It''s hard for her to imagine that a God with human blood can be on an equal footing with the supreme existence of the real devil. "I can be 100% sure that the God of wealth has human blood, and has a good feeling for human beings. He even secretly protected the human beings in the east land. In fact, all the human spirits you see come from the dead. This is not hell, but heaven." "Heaven?" Fenghualian is confused. She only knew that after human death, the soul would fall into hell, but she had never heard of heaven in the world. Dragon soul said with a smile: "yes, but there are also some people who come from dreams. They can wake up and leave at any time." "And who are they?" "Some of them are rebellious, some of them are from Donglu." "The people in Donghuang?" Feng Hualian was even more shocked, and her eyes were scanning the people around her. She wondered why she had never heard that there were people who believed in the God of wealth? Is it because the Tianji chamber of Commerce and the Ye family deliberately concealed some information? However, while blaming herself for not paying too much attention to Donghuang, fenghualian is also a little afraid. Human beings can''t trust other gods, but the rules set by her predecessors are also the bottom line she always sticks to. If the people of Donghuang really believe in the God of wealth, what should they do? Have you killed all the people in Donghuang? If so, will the God of wealth let himself go? Will the Phoenix Fire be taken away? Dragon soul has nodded and said: "they are all from Donghuang in your mouth. You won''t think about it. Will you treat Donghuang as treason?" Fenghualian didn''t know how to answer. Although it was not far away from China, it had been excluded from orthodoxy for a long time. For tens of thousands of years, some people have only been brought in every five years, and most of them have only become slaves of the Tianji chamber of Commerce or the Ye family. It is only this year that Chu Tianshu and others have come to the fore."Are... They suddenly become excellent because they are secretly supported by the God of wealth?" Fenghualian thought of a deeper problem Chapter 882 Fenghualian knew that ye Xuan had brought back 20 or 30 people from Donghuang this time. It''s the most in 10000 years. According to the report of the Ye family, Donghuang has been unified by a xuanhuang named Longyuan, and even Tianji building has been suppressed. It seems that what Longyuan took refuge in was the demon clan in the chaotic islands. The demon clan believed in the God of the sea, not the God of wealth at all. What''s the connection? The more you think about it, the more confused fenghualian is. "Fenghualian, answer my question." The Dragon Spirit suddenly became more serious. Feng Hualian then said, "there are many human beings in the territory of Tianyu and demons. They believe in alien gods. Even if I regard them as human rebellious, what can I do? People in the eastern wilderness have long been abandoned by the Phoenix Temple. If they really take refuge in the God of wealth, I can only accept this reality. Even if they don''t accept them, they won''t do anything drastic. " "After all, you still don''t give up. Do you really want to wait until the God of wealth comes to your Phoenix Temple and takes away the Phoenix Fire?" Fenghualian''s soul trembled slightly and said, "is the God of wealth really going to force the people in Middle Earth to believe in him? Is he not afraid of the feather God? " "What do you have to do with the feather God? Will the feather God protect you? " Asked the dragon soul. Feng Hua Lian frowned and did not speak. Some things, since the dragon soul is not clear, she does not need to explain. Seeing that, the dragon soul said: "I can tell you the truth, the feather God can''t be the opponent of the God of wealth, and the God of wealth doesn''t want to enslave any living creature, and doesn''t force any living creature to believe in him. He just provides more convenience for human beings and gives them another choice. The God of wealth is determined to extend the communication device to the whole world, rather than gather believers for their own use, Otherwise, do you think the gods, such as demon and Poseidon, are so easy to get along with? Will other gods be allowed to divide up their believers? " Fenghualian is silent. She knew very well what the gods needed most. Before they become true gods, they need to use more incense to break through their own confinement and refine their spirits like gold and stone. To lose the believers is to cut off the road to the future. Those who have gods not only have true gods, but also many quasi gods who have not grown to the top. If the God of wealth wants more believers, will the quasi gods allow the communication devices to be used in their own territory? Taking a deep breath, she said, "this matter is very important. Please allow me to go back and communicate with Phoenix Shenhuo." "What do you want to communicate with Fenghuang Shenhuo? It''s just a communication device. Even if you allow people to use it, how many people know it''s something given by the God of wealth? It''s just a tool, just like the storage Xuanqi. Do you think the God of wealth will harm you? If you really think so, I''ll order that from now on, human beings will not be allowed to use any communication devices any more, you will still return to the original, and then you will be left far behind by other races. " Fenghualian is silent. I have a heart to argue, but I have no words. Is there any comparison between this communication device and the storage device? It''s very easy to refine the store ware. But what about the communicator? There are not many people who can understand, let alone refining. Human beings have a natural fear of the unknown. "Well, I''ll show you other places." After that, the dragon''s soul forced fenghualian to wander around the city. Fenghualian was more and more surprised. He saw the magic temple, the nine headed Phoenix Temple, the sea temple, and even the feather God and Peng temple. In each temple, there are a large number of believers, but there is no fight between them. They actually live in peace here. "See? Do you think the God of wealth will want to swallow you? Enslave you humans? The goal of the God of wealth is the whole world, not a certain race. Isn''t it true that the devil is arrogant? Isn''t it a distraction swallowed by the God of wealth? Although the nine headed Phoenix God is not the real body, it is not what you human beings can offend, but you also have to call the God of wealth. Even the sea god, who is about to break through to the realm of the real God, only with the help of the God of wealth, can he succeed in killing the devil... "Longhun said with pride. The more she heard, the more frightened she was. There''s more confusion. Who is the God of wealth! Why haven''t you heard of it before? Even the real devil was defeated by him? That is no less than the true God of feather.Although Phoenix Fire is also powerful, it will be difficult to face the real gods. Even if it can''t be refined by some real gods, it has only some ability to protect itself, and there is no possibility of counterattack. After all, Phoenix Fire has not reached the level of true God. "If you are not at ease, I can sign relevant contracts with you on behalf of the Phoenix Temple, so that you human beings can also build a phoenix temple here, manage relevant human beings, and even make you human beings equal to other gods here." Dragon soul road. "This... God envoy, why does the God of wealth do this?" "The God of wealth is already the supreme existence. Who dares not accept it? I have also told you that the realm of God of wealth has long been separated from the level of being supported by believers. Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether you believe in God of wealth or not. " Fenghualian is silent. If the God of wealth is as just as the Dragon Spirit said, he will be a reliable partner. Now the only worry is that even if the God of wealth does not need human belief and worship, if its ability is introduced into the world, there will still be many people secretly believe in it. This is extremely unfavorable to Phoenix Shenhuo. Phoenix Fire has reached the most critical juncture, can''t appear the slightest accident, otherwise, the human dream will be shattered again, also can''t get rid of the control of feather God forever. Therefore, she could only reply: "this matter is very important, and it''s not up to me. I still need to go back to communicate with Phoenix Shenhuo." "Has the Phoenix Fire bred wisdom?" The dragon soul was surprised. "The Phoenix magic fire has worked for a long time." "It means something. Go back. I allow you to come to the God of wealth world at any time. You don''t need to use the God stone any more. In the future, you just need to activate the array on the communicator and follow the guidance of the space force." "Thank you very much." Feng Hua Lian leaned slightly, and her figure became dim. As soon as she left, Chu Tianshu appeared. Squinting his eyes, he thought about it. "Master." The dragon spirit is still in human shape, bowing slightly. "What do you think about the intelligence of Phoenix Fire?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Master, I have just evolved into a spiritual body of intelligence, but I don''t know much about the existence of Phoenix Fire in the realm of Xuandi. However, you can ask Pluto." Dragon soul''s eyes, looking at the void. As the master of this place, he knows the fear of the reincarnation wheel and the underworld. The reincarnation wheel is also the only thing in the God of wealth that is not controlled by Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu nodded slightly and felt the God of wealth star in the sea. Surprised to find that blossoming is actually near the Phoenix Mountain, seems to be coming to the Phoenix Temple here. "Has she already dealt with her identity and attempted to join Phoenix college?" Chu Tianshu said in secret. His figure disappeared. ¡­¡­ In Phoenix valley. Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin have come to the gate of the first class of senior demon trainer. Chu Tianshu was going to take Ji Ruxin to his room to have a look, but he was blocked at the door by his elder martial brothers and sisters. Huang Yu, who was wrapped with a little golden snake on her wrist, was the first to laugh: "little younger martial brother, you are now popular in the whole college. An informal student of the college has defeated a group of formal students of junior and intermediate classes." "Don''t laugh at me, elder martial sister." Chu Tianshu was embarrassed. "This is my sister-in-law? It''s very good-looking. Younger martial brother, you have a good eye. " Dressed in black, he followed the black haired ape, and stepped forward. "OK, don''t tease me. It''s noon. I think we''ll get together somewhere and have a good meal. It''s also to welcome my younger martial brother. I should have invited my younger martial brother to dinner last night, but it was delayed because of the communication device." Elder martial brother Yu Chen said with a smile. "If you want to invite me, I''ll invite you. This meal is mine. I''ve just sold summoning to Phoenix auction house, and now I still have some sacred stones on me." After hearing this, Yu Chen put away his smiling face and frowned slightly: "we just got the news, younger martial brother. It''s not that I said about you. You don''t think about it. Let''s go and find a place to eat and talk."Chu Tianshu nodded. They went side by side Chapter 883 Under the leadership of Yu Chen, everyone stepped into a restaurant of Jiayuan forest style. It''s close to mountains and rivers, green grass. There are some open-air dining tables by the lake, and many people have gathered here. A few people also looked for a larger table and sat down one after another. "Younger martial brother, I heard that you spent more than 300000 God stones in the auction house?" Zhao Lingwu said. "Well, I know what the elder martial brothers want to say, but the summoning technique has long been handed over to Da Xuan college by me. Although it''s not life and death between me and the Ye family, it''s not much different. I can''t fight the Ye family alone. Even if there''s income, the Ye family probably won''t give it to me. At least, they will certainly delay it, It''s better to give it to Phoenix college directly. " "I said, you silly younger martial brother, don''t you have a fiancee? You can''t make good use of the reincarnation of the great sage? Of course, don''t be angry, sister-in-law. " Zhao Lingwu said with a smile. Chu Tianshu shook his head with a smile and didn''t explain anything. Yu Chen said: "after all, the Ye family is a sage family. When you first come here, sometimes you need to be patient. Just like this time, if you were not sheltered by the shadow dancing Xuansheng at the gate of the girls'' dormitory, you would be more or less lucky." "Thank you for your concern. As long as the sage doesn''t show up, there''s no problem for him to protect himself." "Oh? Do you have such confidence Topaz was surprised. Chu Tianshu nodded. "Now that my younger martial brother has said that, what are we worried about? I wish I could kill all sides and hit some people in the face. " Huang Yu said with a smile. But the others, however, look at Chu Tianshu with deep meaning. They don''t understand why Chu Tianshu dares to boast such a big Haikou. No one can kill a saint if he doesn''t come out? Doesn''t it mean that even the peak emperor can''t help him? Yu Chen said with a smile: "it seems that there is something we can''t see in my younger martial brother. Just be confident, but I still have to advise you to be careful of Ye Changgong. He is not a good person to get along with." "Does Ye Changgong have any special skills?" "He has a bow in his hand, which is a holy weapon at the top of the mountain. It is made from the branches of the sacred tree that Phoenix once inhabited. Although he is just a high-level xuanhuang realm, with that bow, he has made great achievements in the battle against the primary Xuandi. However, since my younger martial brother can ignore the threat of Xuandi, I have nothing to worry about." "Elder martial brother, your worry is really superfluous. Younger martial brother is a person who has different insects to protect his body. It''s even more rumored that there is a holy instrument of space on his body. Holy instrument vs holy instrument, younger martial brother really doesn''t have to be afraid of Ye Changgong." Zhao Lingwu said. "The key is that ye Changgong is not the only one in the Ye family. There are also many xuanhuang and many Xuandi. My younger martial brother still needs to be careful." Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "elder martial brothers, what''s the relationship between you and the Ye family? Won''t you offend them because of me? " "We are not from the holy kingdom of Feiyun, and the Ye family can''t control our head. Younger martial brother, don''t worry." Xuanyuan returns to the road leisurely. Yu Chen also nodded his head and said: "let''s talk about another thing. It''s reported from the western frontier that there has been a small tide of animals, and there are many locust demons. Where they pass, there is no vegetation. The holy kingdom of Jinlan in the West has stepped up its guard. If there is no accident, the high level of the college should also send us demon trainers to help." "Are there many animal tides in Middle Earth?" Chu Tianshu asked. "It often happens, but the scale varies from big to small. Small scale animal tides happen from time to time. Large and medium scale animal tides and insect disasters only occur once in decades or hundreds of years. We human beings are used to it. As long as there is no large-scale animal tides, it is a good opportunity for our college students to make contributions." "Elder martial brother, how many senior demon trainers are there in our college?" "There are only three classes of high-level demon trainers, class one, class two and class three. Our class has the largest number of people, and the other two classes have only five or six people. Of course, there are not only these demon trainers in the whole college. There are also some students who have the talent of demon taming in the junior class and intermediate class, but now they are mainly improving their realm rather than practicing demon taming, I guess, younger martial brother, if you are not too demon taming talent, you will not be assigned to our class "I''m just an informal student, commonly known as an auditor." Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "You are more terrible than us old students. Let''s stop chatting. Let''s order first and let younger martial brother have a good taste of the food of our Phoenix College..."¡­¡­ The group did not see that there were several people dining together in a VIP room in the middle of the mountain. He even found Chu Tianshu and others staring at them through the crystal window. Led by Ye Changgong and ye Yutang. There are also four young people, two men and two women. The man is Xue Yinglong, the descendant of Dao Sheng, who has been fighting with Chu Tianshu before, and ye Xingchen, the animal training genius of the Ye family. Both of them are the peak of xuanhuang realm. Especially Ye Xingchen, whose soul power has been comparable to that of some primary Xuandi. The two women also met Chu Tianshu. One was Leng Hanshuang, the other was ye hongluan. "It seems that this country bumpkin has a lot of friends." Ye Longgong''s eyes are exposed to kill the airway. "Bullshit partner, do you think these people in the demon trainer class really look up to Chu Tianshu? Although they are not from the present sage family, Xuansheng also appeared in their ancestors. The reason why they have dinner with Chu Tianshu is just out of politeness. Once they really face the choice of life and death, they will kick Chu Tianshu away for the first time. " Xue Yinglong said faintly. Ye Changgong turned his head and looked at Ye Xingchen again: "I said, you boy, what''s the matter with you? He lost his golden finger to Chu Tianshu? Do you know how much loss this incident has brought to our Ye family? " Ye Xingchen turned his lips: "you didn''t fight with him. Naturally, you don''t know his horror, especially the alien giant diamond ant. If I hadn''t given up golden finger at that time, my life would have been gone. Besides, golden finger was on him, so we could find a better chance to solve him." "You mean you can still sense the golden finger?" The cold frost on one side showed a happy look. Ye Xingchen nodded: "of course, the golden finger is still my holy weapon. With Chu Tianshu''s ability, it''s impossible to erase the master''s agreement of the golden finger. As long as Chu Tianshu takes the golden finger with him, I can lock Chu Tianshu''s position at any time." "It''s equivalent to having the ability to monitor him at any time. Once he leaves Phoenix college, we will find a chance to kill him." Ye Yutang sneered. But ye Xingchen turned to look at Ye Yutang again: "I said brother Yutang, you didn''t do a good job in going to Donghuang. You didn''t even know that Chu Tianshu had a strange insect?" "This son is quite hidden. We didn''t know it until we left the burial valley. Although I wanted to kill this son, the third grandfather said that even if we killed him, we would not necessarily get a strange insect, because the strange insect was not so easy to tame, so we left him in the Da Xuan college. We thought we could find a chance to squeeze him out later, But I can''t imagine that he climbed up the high branch of the Hu family in the blink of an eye. " Ye Yutang was also very angry. Ye hongluan also said: "I don''t know why, this Chu Tianshu always gives people a feeling that they can''t see through. When I was in Daxuan college, I was close to him on purpose. I even gave him a stone on behalf of the Ye family, but he was always on guard against me. My Uncle Ye Hongye said that this son might have a holy weapon of space, But he never used it. " "That is to say, he regarded the space holy instrument as a life preserver, and you people, though fighting with him, can''t even force out other people''s life preserver?" Ye Changgong asked. "Well, the fourth uncle also said that Chu Tianshu was proficient in the ability of space blinking. When he was in the desert of Northern Xinjiang, the fourth uncle almost killed him, but let him escape. Up to now, several xuanhuang of our Ye family should still be suppressing in his space holy ware, and they don''t know whether they are alive or dead." Ye hongluan returned Chapter 884 Ye Changgong narrowed his eyes and pondered for a moment: "it is said that there is another insect disaster in the West. It is estimated that before long, the demon trainers in our college will go to kill the insects. Maybe this is a good chance to kill him." "But if Chu Tianshu doesn''t go? Besides, since he can escape from his fourth uncle, we can''t really kill him just by our strength, can we? " Ye hongluan said. "If a group of people go, Chu Tianshu will certainly go. As for the others, we just need to make more preparations. I don''t believe he can really fight Emperor Xuan. At that time, the fourth uncle must have been careless." Ye Changgong returned. Ye Yutang nodded his head and said: "yes, Chu Tianshu is a xuanzun at best. He mainly relies on demon insects and monsters to fight with people. But with Ye Xingchen''s help, his monsters can not play a big role. Besides, ye Changgong and Xue Yinglong both have holy instruments in their hands. It is estimated that we alone can solve him." Ye hongluan frowned again and said, "there''s another thing, I don''t know whether it''s true or not. He Shuanger said that Chu Tianshu''s spirit bone and war spirit beast have been destroyed. That is to say, Chu Tianshu now has Xuanqi seeds, but no war spirit beast. Xuanqi is equivalent to being blocked, and his blood talent is not too high, it''s just the top class, Such a person should not have much achievement, but why does he give people a strong feeling? " "Oh? Does my younger sister know who killed him? " Ye Changgong has a wonderful way. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the he family. Otherwise, he shuang''er would not want to compensate him for this. In those days of Da Xuan college, he shuang''er was hostile to him because of me, but later, he meant to protect him." Ye hongluan said. Leng Hanshuang, who had not spoken for a long time, said, "I''m afraid it''s not just what we''ve seen. The best way is to try again." "How to test?" Ye hongluan asked. "Send an expert to challenge him openly. It''s better to have a holy weapon, strong fighting power and know how to tame animals. Only when we force him to take out all his maces can we plan to kill him without fail." Cold frost way. "It''s a good idea. How about I challenge him directly? Anyway, now a lot of people know that I argued with him at the auction house. " The leaves are long arched. Leng Hanshuang pursed her mouth and gently took his arm: "are you sure? If you fail, it will be a great blow to you. " "Yes, to be on the safe side, let others do it. We just need to wait and see. Your arrow can''t be fired lightly. Once it is fired, it will be a fatal blow." Ye Yutang said. "But who else can force him to show his cards? We don''t have to think about the tutors of Xuandi realm. Before Hu Ying dance quits this marriage, the tutors dare not directly aim at him in public, but can only find the students of xuanhuang realm. " The leaves are long arched. "Chu Tianshu''s strong point is to train demons. We''ll find a demon trainer." Xue Yinglong said. "Do you think that in Phoenix college, how many people have more talent for demon training than me? I''m not his opponent, and no one else can. Besides, Chu Tianshu is proficient in summoning, and can summon more monsters. We should develop our strengths and avoid our weaknesses. " Ye Xingchen said. Several people think of Ye Xingchen''s terrible talent of taming demons, and they have to accept his words. Hundreds of demon emperors are no match for Chu Tianshu. Who else can surpass Chu Tianshu in demon training? "Lonely Xuankong that guy, if you do it, maybe it''s still possible, but this person is too lonely and arrogant, as the direct descendant of Tianxing great sage, maybe he disdains to challenge Chu Tianshu." Ye Changgong said solemnly. The other few people''s mind, also followed by the emergence of a lonely mysterious lonely figure. There was no fear in him. No matter what level of master he meets, he dares to fight hard. Even some Xuandi are careful against him. The most terrifying thing is that although he is only the peak xuanhuang, he has the record of killing the primary demon emperor. Among the students of Phoenix college, they are generally recognized as the one with the strongest attack power, and their combat power is among the top three. Some people even analyzed that he had been able to break through to the realm of Emperor Xuan for a long time, but in order to temper his sword spirit, he didn''t break through. Leng Hanshuang suddenly sneered: "I have an idea. Although lonely Xuankong disdains to challenge Chu Tianshu, we can force Chu Tianshu to challenge lonely Xuankong. Maybe we can directly use the hand of lonely Xuankong to kill Chu Tianshu." "What''s a good idea?" The others also looked at the cold frost."Doesn''t he love Ji very much? This is his biggest weakness. We can catch Ji Ruxin and force Chu Tianshu. " Cold frost returns. They all nodded in front of their eyes. Ye Yutang said with a smile: "yes, Ji Ruxin is not even in xuanzun''s realm now. She can be easily grasped by Leng Hanshuang''s cultivation. They both live in the same yard, and they have many opportunities to start." "But our college does not allow students to attack each other, does it?" Ye hongluan said. "Ordinary fighting is inevitable, just like before we and Chu Tianshu were at the door of the dormitory, we all turned a blind eye. We didn''t directly kill Ji Ruxin. I just need to imprison Ji Ruxin in my dimensional space and torture him a little. Does Chu Tianshu dare not obey our orders?" Cold frost returns. Ye Changgong nodded: "as long as Chu Tianshu is forced into the challenge arena, then, life or death depends on him and lonely Xuankong, who is more powerful? Everyone knows that the person who challenges him is either dead or abandoned. Even if he can''t kill Chu Tianshu, he can definitely be forced to play his cards. " "That''s what to do, but are you sure to catch Ji Ruxin Ye Xingchen also said. "Don''t worry, I''m a xuanhuang. If I can''t subdue the little master, I can also find a piece of tofu to kill me." "Well, to be on the safe side, you can find more classmates." The leaves are long arched. Leng Hanshuang nodded and looked more and more gloomy. Looking at Ji Ruxin, she was full of banter and murderous. ¡­¡­ And Chu Tianshu and others are still chatting in laughter. Through several senior students, Chu Tianshu also has a better understanding of the college. As the highest University of mankind, Phoenix college is also the gathering place of many young xuanhuang people. Xuanhuang graduates from the advanced xuanxiu College of the five great saints will also choose to continue their studies here in order to break through to the realm of Xuandi. Even many Xuandi were willing to be tutors here. Here, too, is the gathering place of the saints. It can be said that the Phoenix Academy and the Phoenix Temple are the cornerstone of the whole Chinese people. If anyone exterminates this place, the whole human race will be finished. On the contrary, as long as it exists, human civilization will continue. Just like the status of the four major gates in the east land. Eat and drink, it''s afternoon. They left here together. However, as soon as I went out, I heard the students talking about it. "Did you hear that? There''s a double Saint level talented girl in the Xue family. " "I heard that. It seems that it''s the lineage of Xue Ren Dao Sheng." "Although the Xue family did not set up a holy kingdom of their own, they devoted themselves to cultivation. It is said that they may become the second person to join the great sage with xuanbing." "Yes, if Xue renxuansheng can become a great saint just like lonely heaven, then our human power will be further enhanced." "How old is the girl? What''s the accomplishment? " "She seems to be only nine years old, but Xiuwei, hehe... Maybe you don''t believe it. It''s already xuanhuang realm." "What? Nine year old xuanhuang? How is that possible? Why haven''t we heard of such a genius before? " "Do you need to ask? If you were a saint and such a genius appeared in your family, would you show off? " "Yes, I''m sure I''ll hide it, teach it well, and then make a big splash. After all, the world is still too dangerous, not to mention competitors. Maybe there are some believers of evil gods, who are not of the same race. It''s said that when we were young, the great sage of heaven''s action was born, He has been assassinated by many believers of foreign gods. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 885 Chu Tianshu listened to these comments, but he was also confused. He didn''t know how Duoduo got Xue Sheng''s approval. Xue Yinglong''s knife is still fresh in his memory. How beautiful is his ancestor? Look at Ji Ru''s heart. They don''t speak, but say goodbye to Yu Chen and others. Yu Chen and others naturally won''t be light bulbs. After waving, they disperse. "Would you like to come to my dormitory with me?" Chu Tianshu leads Ji Ruxin and smiles. "I''d like to, but if we live with you, where else do we want to practice? You are xuanzun, but I am not. " "What''s the hurry? Aren''t you still young? " "Many flowers are high-level xuanhuang, and Chen Yuanyuan is expected to reach the xuanzun realm soon. When Yun Luoluo comes back, he must have activated the divine blood, and his cultivation doesn''t know what level he will be promoted to. I can''t be too backward, otherwise, you will think I am a burden in the future." "What are you talking about? Even if you are just a mortal, I will love you all my life. " "You have a sweet mouth. You know how to coax me. But if my cultivation is too low, I''m not worthy of you. Go back first. Now that you have the Holy Spirit pill and so many holy blood stones you give me, it won''t take me a few days to break through to xuanzun." "Well, I''m just worried that we''ve offended all the people in the girls'' dormitory. If you go back, will you be targeted by them?" "Isn''t there a queen of pearls? She can summon the power of the God of wealth, as well as the protection of this day''s top-grade gold Jiao bracelet. There are few people who can hurt me. It''s really no good. I can escape into the world of the God of wealth, or ask you for help. There''s nothing to worry about. " Chu Tianshu nodded and thought about it, which is true. There are pearl empress and Jinjiao bracelet. Under Emperor Xuan, it can''t hurt Ji Ruxin at all. "By the way, I have a daughter now..." Chu Tianshu suddenly thought of the elf Chu Xianglai. Just, words haven''t finished, Ji such as heart burst. Exclaimed: "what? When did you have a daughter? With whom? Why didn''t you tell me before? " With that, Ji Ruxin''s eyes became moist. Chu Tianshu saw this, startled, quickly holding Ji Ruxin''s cheek, said: "don''t be excited, I didn''t born, I picked it up." "Picked it up?" Ji Ruxin''s tears in her eyes held back and showed her confused color. "Before, I found a flower in the secret place of Kunyuan, and then I got into the world of God of wealth. But unexpectedly, that flower turned into a little girl and called me dad. I can''t help but recognize her as a daughter. It''s actually a flower spirit." "Puyi..." Ji Ruxin burst into tears and laughed. She could not help but raised her hand and beat Chu Tianshu on his chest: "why didn''t you tell me earlier? It scared me "Haven''t I had time yet? Stop crying "Who''s crying? Well, I''ll ignore you. " Ji rushes away like a heart. Just after two steps, she stopped again, turned her head and said, "is the flower spirit in the God of wealth?" "Well, you can go in and have a look at it at any time." "When I get back to my dorm, I''ll have a look." Chu Tianshu nodded: "but don''t tell me about it. I feel that the flower spirit is not the same as the bird spirit. At that time, in the secret place of Kunyuan, the giants wanted to rob her and offered her up. I don''t know the specific reason, but I guess there must be something hidden in it, Don''t let too many people know for the time being. " "I understand. Don''t worry. Bye." Ji Ruxin quickened her pace. Of course, the mouth said goodbye, Chu Tianshu or Ji Ruxin has been sent to the dormitory door, just returned to his residence. ¡­¡­ Ji Ruxin, who has just stepped into the dormitory compound, finds several people standing at the door of her room. The leader is the cold frost. Beside Leng Hanshuang, there is a young woman who sweeps the floor in front of the door, but mocks Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin. As for other people, Ji Ruxin also knows, some of them are his classmates, some of them are neighbors. "Kneel down!" The cold frost suddenly gave a sharp drink.The woman who first mocked Chu Tianshu fell to her knees. This scene, let Ji such as heart also scared a jump, she thought cold frost will find their own trouble, but unexpectedly, is to let others kneel to themselves. The young girl kneeling down was already in tears: "girl Ruxin, it''s all my fault just now. Please forgive me. I''m so mean. I shouldn''t laugh at you. I shouldn''t provoke conflicts between you and everyone. I''m not a human being..." "Pa, PA, PA..." The girl was crying and slapping herself. Ji Ruxin is a soft person, but not a hard one. The more people treat her with courtesy, the worse she feels. Regardless of the other party''s sincerity or hypocrisy, since she can kneel down and apologize to herself in public, her Ji Ruxin can no longer blame the other party. In the heart can''t bear under, support each other''s arm, way: "you quickly get up, I don''t hate you." "Really? Have you forgiven me? " The girl broke her tears into a smile. "I forgive you." Leng Hanshuang also smiles and says, "girl Ruxin, I hope you don''t worry about what happened before. We are all alumni. We should take care of each other in the future. I''m here to admit a mistake to you." At the end of her speech, she bent her legs and bowed to Ji Ruxin. Ji rushin shook her head and said, "sister Leng, you don''t have to be like this. We also have something wrong. I hope you don''t get angry." "I''m not angry, as long as you don''t care. Well, today I''m the host. Everyone goes to my room. I invite you to get together. It''s also a way to get in touch. Oh, by the way, there''s a new girl in our yard. She''s excellent. Let me introduce her to you." Leng Hanshuang also holds Ji Ruxin''s hand and appears to be very close. Although Ji Ruxin didn''t like each other''s actions, she couldn''t refuse them out of politeness. After the crowd separated, they found that there was a tall girl who was coming. This woman has a pretty face, a delicate figure and a graceful curve. She wears a light yellow skirt and is gentle. It''s 17 or 18 years old. One stop in the crowd gives people a feeling of standing out from the crowd. So many girls, no matter from temperament or appearance, no one can compare with them. "Hello, everyone. My name is Yue Tongtong, a member of the Yue clan from Fengyue Empire, a high-level xuanhuang realm." The girl made a sweet voice. Speaking, she also owes slightly to Ji Ru Xin. Ji Ruxin also hurriedly bowed back: "good girl on." "Since we all know each other, let''s get together." Leng Hanshuang still leads Ji Ruxin, and goes to the back yard with the other girls. However, a voice came from the gate of the compound: "sister students, this is a girl''s dormitory?" The crowd turned to look at it, one after another showing the color of confusion. Ji Ruxin was surprised and almost cried out. Xue Yunduo, who was wearing a long white skirt and a ponytail, was walking in with her skirt. Goose face, snow-white skin, a pair of big eyes, give people a very lovely feeling. After a moment''s hesitation, someone asked, "little sister, which family are you from? What are you doing here? " "Of course, I''m staying here. I''m a new student who just entered the school." Xue Yunduo returned. "What? Are you already a master? " Someone screamed out. It''s really that Xue Yunduo is too young. At the age of nine, even if he grows fast, his childishness will not disappear. Most of the children of this age are just Xuanshi, and few can become Xuanshi, let alone master. Xue Yunduo said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I''m in the realm of high-level xuanhuang, the lineage of Xue Rendao family." "Ah?" Everyone''s mouth is wide open. Suddenly, someone suddenly realized: "you are the little girl who just passed the test, double Saint level, high level xuanhuang realm?" Obviously, some people in the girls'' dormitory have heard that Xue Yunduo shocked the whole high-level college because of his accomplishments. Xue Yunduo pursed a smile, revealing two lovely dimples and said, "it should be me." "Are you really only nine? And he''s already a high-level emperor? " Leng Hanshuang rushed up and looked at Xue Yunduo with a kind smile."Yes, if the elder sister doubts it, let''s fight." Xue Yunduo said Chapter 886 After hearing Xue Yunduo''s words, Leng Hanshuang immediately said with an embarrassed smile: "ha ha... My sister is just a primary xuanhuang, but I dare not compete with you. Since you have passed the college test, I''m sure you can''t take a vacation. It happens that my sister''s treat. Let''s go and sit in my sister''s room together." "I haven''t found a dormitory yet." "Your dormitory should be next to me. There are not many xuanhuang students in this compound. By the way, I know your clansman Xue Yinglong. What do you call him?" "Xue Yinglong? He should call me auntie "Oh, I can''t see that you have a high seniority. Well, I''ll subpoena Xue Yinglong and ask him to come with me. What''s the matter?" Xue Yunduo nodded: "good." The smile on Leng Hanshuang''s face is stronger, so she takes out the communication device and sends a message to Xue Yinglong. They followed her and went on to the back yard. ¡­¡­ The student dormitories of Phoenix college are actually very luxurious. They are basically small villas with one door and one courtyard. In the dormitory of xuanhuang realm, there is a small dimension space, which can be operated as you want. At the time of the master and xuanzun realm, the dormitories for men and women were generally separated, and each had such a dormitory compound, just like a large residential area. To the realm of xuanhuang, entered the advanced class, will be in accordance with the specialized subjects to divide the class, residence is generally with the class. For example, Chu Tianshu''s senior demon trainer class is a separate garden style courtyard, where he lives. One of the advantages of this is that it can cultivate people''s feelings and make them closer when they go out of campus in the future. However, there are also some practitioners who only want to improve their accomplishments, and do not choose related majors. Therefore, even if they reached the realm of xuanhuang, they still lived in the former courtyard. Cold frost, moon, and other xuanhuang in the courtyard are just like this. However, although they are in the same yard, there are also obvious differences in their places of residence. A master like Ji Ruxin lives in the lowest front yard. The density of his residence is very high, and the dimensional space for meditation is very small. When you reach the realm of xuanzun, you can live in some beautiful areas. And xuanhuang, basically at the foot of the mountain, their dormitories are built according to the mountain, dimensional space are opened up in the mountain, the area is very large. Once attacked by the enemy, these dimensional spaces near Fenghuang mountain will become a refuge for all. Under the leadership of Leng Hanshuang, everyone came to the gate of her dormitory. At this time, a figure came down from the sky. Xue Yinglong, a burly man with tiger shaped patterns on his left face, appeared in front of everyone. Leng Hanshuang said with a smile: "Xue Yinglong, you are a real person. When your little aunt came to school, didn''t you want to meet her? Let a little girl come to the dormitory by herself? " Xue Yinglong is a little confused. When did you have more than one aunt? However, he also heard that his ancestors brought Xue Yunduo to test himself. He was a nine-year-old high-level xuanhuang with double saints, which he was afraid of. Even in history, it is estimated to be the first person in 10000 years. "It should be my ancestor. In order to protect her, I kept it secret until now. Now I''m about to become Emperor Xuan, so I let it out. It seems that my Xue family still has a deep foundation." Xue Yinglong said in secret, and immediately showed a smile, squatting in front of Xue Yunduo: "little aunt, how did the ancestors explain?" "After the bareheaded test with me, he sent me away without saying anything." Xue Yunduo returned. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Yinglong had a black line on his forehead. This is the first time he heard someone dare to call Dao Sheng bald. Even the great saints dare not call their ancestors like this. How are you now? This little ancestor is coming. Although I sometimes want to shout like this in my heart, I don''t have the courage. But the more so, the more Xue Yinglong recognized Xue Yunduo''s identity. How dare you call it that if you have not been pampered since you were a child? As for the rest, they almost fainted.All of a sudden, I feel that this little girl who is harmless to people and animals may not be good at it. Leng Hanshuang laughed: "Xue Yinglong, do you think you''re going in with us or not?" "With so many girls, I won''t go in. I''ll just come to see my sister-in-law. If you have anything, you can contact me at any time and help me take care of my sister-in-law. Although she has high accomplishments, she is still too young after all." "Don''t worry." Xue Yinglong raised his hand and patted Xue Yunduo''s head, but he didn''t dare to do it after all. He grinned: "do you have a communication device, Auntie?" "No Xue Yunduo shook his head. "I have one here for you, with my communication number on it. If you can''t use it, you can ask sister Leng, and I''ll go first." After Xue Yinglong handed Xue Yunduo a communicator, he left again. Leng Hanshuang then called the people and went to her room. Take out the identity token, recite the mantra, and a dimensional space door opens. A group of more than ten girls went in together. Indeed, Ji Ruxin is a little repellent, but seeing Xue Yunduo come in, she is also calm. The dimension space of cold frost is still very big, with a radius of seven or eight miles, but the environment inside is far beyond everyone''s expectation. It''s a glacier. The temperature here is much colder than outside. The ground is thick with ice. In the center, there is an iceberg. However, everyone''s accomplishments are not low, and this cold can be resisted. "How about me here? It''s very different from outside, isn''t it? " Cold frost is very proud. "It''s beautiful. I haven''t seen such a wide snow field yet." There were girls immediately flattering. "If you like it, let''s go. I''ll take you to the top of the iceberg. There''s my transplanted Saussurea. I''ll give you a taste later." Cold frost said, first fly up. The crowd followed. The top area of the iceberg is not small, with a radius of three to five hundred meters and several igloos. On the edge of the mountain, there are some snow-white lotus plants. Rooted in the ice, the petals are very small, but also many, as transparent and beautiful as ice crystals. Cold frost picked a blooming snow lotus, took down a leaf, and first handed it to Xue Yunduo: "blossoming, you have a taste first." Xue Yunduo is also not polite. After taking it, he put it in his mouth. "Don''t chew it. If it''s in your mouth, it will melt slowly. Isn''t it sweet?" Cold frost says with a smile. Xue Yunduo nodded: "well, delicious." "Try it, too." Cold frost distributed the flowers and leaves to the girls. However, when everyone is divided into one, there is no Ji Ruxin. This also makes Ji Ruxin embarrassed. Leng Hanshuang''s mouth is up, and the last petal is still in her fingers. Her hands are around her chest. She looks at Ji Ruxin with a sneer and says, "do you want to try it?" Ji Ru heart sinks face, way: "cold learn elder sister this is what meaning?" "What do you mean? Cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck? You don''t really think I''m flattering you, do you? You don''t look in the mirror to see what you are. A wild girl from the East, do you want to be on an equal footing with our aristocratic children? " Leng Hanshuang laughed. The girl who knelt down to Ji Ruxin just now also sneered: "Ji Ruxin, did you think you were great just now? Why did you make me kneel down and apologize in public? " Chapter 887 "What do you want?" Ji Ruxin has already felt that things are not like what she imagined. It''s possible that these people are deliberately fooling themselves in. "How''s it going? Now that you are in my territory, your life and death will be in my hands. Now kneel down for me. " Leng Hanshuang finally showed his true colors. At the same time, the boundary of xuanhuang had already been opened. An invisible force also oppressed Ji Ruxin, forcing her knees to bend. But Ji Ruxin still forbeared and didn''t kneel down, gritted her teeth and said: "you can''t think about it!" "I can''t help you." There is frost congealing around Ji Ru Xin''s body automatically, and the cold air begins to invade Ji Ru Xin''s body. This also makes Ji Ruxin feel more and more out of control. At the same time, Leng Hanshuang raised her arm and aimed at Ji Ruxin''s cheek. Pop! This sound is extremely loud. Ji Ruxin took it, but she didn''t wake up the Pearl queen in her arms. To put it bluntly, I still don''t want to make trouble. If a little aggrieved, can resolve the contradiction between the two sides, She Ji such as heart is willing to get this slap. However, Leng Hanshuang continued to sneer: "Ji Ruxin, I''ve seen a lot of women like you. I''m a mole ant, so I should honestly accept my fate. Unfortunately, you don''t know what''s good and what''s wrong, and dare to humiliate me? Sisters, you all come here and give her a slap. It''s time for you to release your qi. " "Hee hee, I''ll come first." The girl kneeling down to Ji Ruxin first came forward, raised her hand and hit Ji Ruxin on the cheek. This time, Ji Ruxin finally can''t stand it. There is a beam of light, released from her arms, in an instant, the pressure on the body to bounce away. And release a strong thrust, will attempt to start girls, direct shock fly. Even one side of the cold frost, are affected, as if given by the color of the light. Ji Ruxin took advantage of this opportunity and slapped her. Pop! This sound is louder than just now. The cold frost was whipped out immediately and fell to the ground obliquely. Look at her cheek again, there is a clear palm print. "You?" Leng Hanshuang was first surprised, then angry. "To die!" She immediately bounced up from the ground and clapped her hands at Ji Ruxin. But a ball of light flew out of Ji Ruxin''s arms and collided with Leng Hanshuang''s palm. Boom! Huge shock wave, scattered. Cold frost is like a broken kite, flying backward for hundreds of meters. Look at the light ball, it has turned into a charming woman. The woman gave a light smile: "it''s really a group of sinister villains who deliberately deceive my master. However, hee hee... Do you think that my master is what you bully casually?" Everyone was shocked. That month Tong Tong also narrowed his eyes, revealing a bit of accident. Leng Hanshuang was gnashing her teeth. She got up again. Her right arm had lost consciousness. She looked down and found that her palm had turned black. Seems to be poisoned. She how also can''t think of, Ji such as the body of the heart, incredibly still hide such a superior. Dare not hesitate, she immediately performed the art of ice, the whole arm to ice up. In order to prevent toxins from invading the body. The others had already reflected that there were two other women in the realm of primary xuanhuang. After looking at each other, they showed their weapons. In the mouth also loudly shouts: "sisters, kill this female together with us." The two women were both armed with long swords. When Xuanqi entered, they released sword Qi. The Pearl queen has no fear. She is now in the realm of the middle level xuanhuang. She has no problem in dealing with a few early level xuanhuang. Her arms were waving out, and her body turned into shadows. People feel a fragrance, and then find the queen of Pearl has disappeared.But the two female xuanhuang, who attacked with sword Qi, changed their faces greatly. They aimed at a void and stabbed again. Dangdang! The sound of two metal bumps appeared. Originally empty area, burst out a black smoke. In an instant, the whole mountain top was covered. Whoosh Whoosh Several air breaking sounds sounded, and several people flew out of the black smoke. Yue Tongtong and Xue Yunduo, as well as Leng Hanshuang and other xuanhuang, took the lead to escape. They all saw that the black smoke was extremely poisonous. Even if xuanbing met it, it would be quickly corroded. "This woman is still a master of using poison? It''s kind of interesting. " Floating in the air, the moon Tongtong said to herself. She is a high-level xuanhuang, but she has no intention of joining in. Xue Yunduo, on one side, is also a joke. However, when they came out, the rest of the masters and xuanzun had bad luck. A scream came from inside. After a while, several women, covering their cheeks or eyes with both hands, jumped down from the top of the snow mountain in a scream. Cold frost, cold as frost, clenched his silver teeth, turned to see the moon Tong Tong, said: "Tong Tong, can you help my sister?" "You want me to help you deal with the woman inside?" The month Tong Tong asks a way. Leng Hanshuang nodded in a hurry. "Ha ha... Why?" The month Tong Tong counter asks a way. Cold frost suddenly speechless. Yes, how can they help you deal with the enemy? After taking a deep breath, she said, "Ji Ruxin is the common enemy of all our aristocratic children. As long as you help me to capture her, then I''m willing to send a heaven level xuanbing." "Oh? It''s very generous, but let me think about it. " Yue Tongtong was lost in thought. Cold frost helpless, can only look at Xue Yunduo, said: "Duoduo, can you help me to solve this poison girl?" Xue Yunduo blinked: "I have no enmity with them. Why should I help you?" "Duoduo, it''s a long story. Your nephew Xue Yinglong is also involved in it. Catching her is our common plan." "A common plan? What''s the plan? " "This woman is the wife of our common enemy Chu Tianshu. As long as we catch her, we can coerce Chu Tianshu to do something, or even force him to hand over the holy weapon." Cold frost returns. "Well, isn''t this your place? The key to the door of space is also in your hands. Even if you don''t do it, she can''t escape, can she? " Asked one after another. "But I''m not the opponent of that poisonous girl. So many people are still trapped in the poisonous gas, and I can''t leave alone." Cold frost returns. She did have some regrets. Originally thought, take some people to come in, or humiliate Ji Ruxin together. However, now it''s better, these people are becoming a burden. If she left alone, what would the rest do? In case of being killed, she could not bear the responsibility. Xue Yunduo said with a smile, "I''ll help you. I''ve collected the poisonous gas. The rest is up to you." At the end of the speech, she explored her hand across the air and made a grab towards the top of the mountain. The black smoke quickly gathered in her palm. In a moment, it condensed into a small black ball. The top of the mountain appeared again. This scene, also let cold frost surprise, however, when she saw clearly the situation on the top of the mountain, but a little silly. There are five xuanzun women, who have turned blue, lying at the feet of the Pearl queen. Ji Ruxin stood intact, looking at her across the air. A little hesitation, cold frost gritted his teeth and said: "Ji Ruxin, are you looking for death?" "It''s you, not me, who are looking for death." Ji Ruxin has completely understood that even if he is tolerant, these people will not let him go, but will double frame himself. His husband, Chu Tianshu, is right. If you deal with the wicked, you can control them. "Well, do you think you can threaten me if you poison them? I tell you, delusion, even if I let you out now, the college will not forgive you. We will accuse you of colluding with the demon clan and killing your classmates, which is human rebellion. At that time, your body and soul will be sacrificed to the Phoenix Fire. " Cold frost clenched his teeth."Do you think you can really cover the sky with one hand?" Ji Ruxin has no fear. Before she was weak, she didn''t want to implicate Chu Tianshu because of herself. But now, she''s not worried. Big deal two people leave together, later hide in the God of wealth, never come out again. "I can''t cover the sky with one hand, but if I want to kill you and Chu Tianshu, it''s just as simple as crushing an ant. If I have the ability, you will kill all five of them." Cold frost angry way Chapter 888 "Do you think I dare not?" Ji Ru''s heart is long, her hair is scattered, her spirit is expanding, and her breath is very cold. The five people lying on the ground are just high-level masters. Although poisoned, but not dead, and even very sober. See Ji if the heart seems to really have the heart to kill oneself, they begin to be timid. However, their self-esteem and family background make them unable to ask for mercy from Ji Ruxin. One of them is the sweeper who started the conflict first. At this time, he threatened: "Ji Ruxin, if you dare to kill us, our family will destroy your nine families and kill all of you." "Ha ha... We Donghuang people are never afraid of threats. If you have the ability, you can go there." Ji Ruxin is really angry. As she spoke, she stepped out and hit the speaker''s chest. Bang! The woman''s chest sank, her bones were broken, and her internal organs were broken. The body trembles for a moment, then stops breathing in fear and inconceivability. To death, Ji Ruxin doesn''t even know the name of the other party. No one can imagine that the gentle Ji Ruxin really dares to kill people. Time and space seem to be still at this moment. For a long time! Cold frost then gradually issued a cold Laughter: "ha ha... OK, Ji Ruxin, I swear, today you will never walk out of my dimensional space." At the end of her speech, she shook her hand and struck out a rune. As soon as the light flashed, the rune disappeared. It''s obvious that she''s sending a message to the outside world, and she''s moving in reinforcements. As for Xue Yunduo and Yue Tongtong, she is not qualified to order others. She may not be willing to help her to kill Ji Ruxin. It''s better to inform Ye Changgong directly. However, Ji Ruxin has no fear. She said, "Pearl, hold the frost for me." Pearl had been waiting for a long time. When she got the order, she got up and walked step by step towards the cold frost. The frost showed fear. For pearl, she can''t see clearly. Although pearl is only the middle level xuanhuang, which is only a little higher than her, she finds that Pearl''s fighting power is no worse than some high-level xuanhuang. In Pearl''s hand, she didn''t even have the ability to resist. Moreover, the breath of Pearl seems to have been rising rapidly. According to this speed, it is estimated that it will not be long before it reaches the xuanhuang high level. When ye Changgong doesn''t know when to come, she can only place her hope on Xue Yunduo and Yue Tongtong. He began to ask for help: "sister Yunduo, please stop her quickly. It''s also your Xue family''s business, and miss Tongtong. As long as you can help me, I will repay you in the future." Xue Yunduo said faintly: "you want to kill people, but they kill you. It''s your fault. I won''t help you." "Blossoms?" Cold frost is about to cry. Although Xue Yunduo said so, she couldn''t complain. In her opinion, no matter how high Xue Yunduo''s cultivation is, she is still a child after all. The way children divide good and evil is different from adults. It''s too simple. Helpless, she can only look to the month Tong Tong. Yue Tongtong said with great interest: "what do you want to do with Ji Ruxin? Tell me the truth. " "I have just said that it''s true. Her husband is Chu Tianshu. As long as we catch her, Chu Tianshu will have to obey us." "Chu Tianshu!" The month Tong Tong sends out a exclamation unexpectedly, as if is recalling the past, slowly way: "this person really should kill." Leng Hanshuang immediately showed a happy look: "is Tong Tong girl also at odds with Chu Tianshu? That''s great. " "Well, I''ll help you once!" Yue Tong raised her eyes and looked at the nearer and nearer pearl, and said, "you demon, get away from me, otherwise, this will be your burial place." Pearl looked solemnly at the moon. The reason why she didn''t attack Leng Hanshuang quickly was that she was worried that Yue Tongtong and Xue Yunduo would attack her. On these two girls, she felt a very dangerous breath.As if, under their delicate appearance, there is a devil hidden. But she has no assurance of victory. However, when she thought of the whole world of God of wealth standing behind her, she had some confidence and said, "my master, have you no injustice or hatred? Why do you have to go through this muddy water? " "This muddy water, I really run." The moon came to the front of the frost and faced the Pearl. Xue Yunduo laughed: "this little sister, do you also want to bully people?" Yue Tongtong looks at Xue Yunduo with her eyebrows. Her feeling to Xue Yunduo is just like that of pearl. She can''t see through. But she was not afraid, just said faintly: "little girl, you seem to have forgotten which side you belong to? Haven''t you just met your nephew? " "He''s him, I''m me. Xue Yunduo can''t stand bullying others and relying on the strong to bully the weak. It''s caused by cold frost. She has to solve it by herself. If you dare, I will stop you." "Oh? Little girl, let me see what you can do Yue Tong''s body, suddenly released a white light, the body has become as hazy as the moon, in an instant, it is transformed into countless shadows. Xue Yunduo''s mouth rose, with a smile on his face, raised his arm, and pushed out his hand gently towards the bright shadow of the moon. The palmprint leaves the hand and expands rapidly, pushing everything forward like a mountain. Bang! With a loud noise, Yue Tongtong''s figure was hit by the palm print, flew backward a little, and disappeared suddenly. The next moment, unexpectedly appeared behind Xue Yunduo, five fingers such as hook, to Xue Yunduo''s neck. But Xue Yunduo didn''t evade and let the five fingers of Yuetong approach. But Yue Tongtong found that she was empty. Xue Yunduo in front of her was as unreal as before, which made her hand pass through Xue Yunduo''s neck easily. "No, it''s a trick." The month Tong Tong''s face a change, fly back in a hurry. But Xue Yunduo at this time, a point out, a flash of black light, in the middle of the moon Tongtong abdomen. Bang! Yue Tong flies backward, her clothes are broken, and her skin seems to turn black. "You?" After feeling this special energy, Yuetong looks frightened. She didn''t dare to get close to yuetongtong any more. She kept flying backwards and moved out for thousands of meters before she stopped. "Little sister, what are you running for? Let''s keep playing. " Black smoke a flash, Xue Yunduo''s body disappears, month Tong Tong see this, also quickly flash away. The two are chasing each other, and they are pursuing each other continuously in this secret place. meanwhile! The queen of pearl is also launching a fierce attack on the cold frost. However, the cold frost dare not fight against the Pearl queen, but with the help of the snow and glaciers here, constantly blocking. She is procrastinating. As long as ye Changgong and others arrive, her goal will be achieved. Ji Ruxin on the glacier is not idle, but uses the communication device to inform Chu Tianshu of the news here. Chu Tianshu, who has just entered his dormitory, is furious when he learns of the situation. "To die." Ji Ruxin is his villain. Fortunately, the dimensional space of the college is not as powerful as the secret place, which can not stop the positioning of the God of wealth. The magic of the dream world can also be used. In an instant, he came to Ji Ruxin''s side from his own dimensional space. "Tianshu!" Ji Ruxin grabs Chu Tianshu''s arm and puts her heart down. She really worried that she would be caught by Leng Hanshuang and others, and then used to threaten Chu Tianshu. The sudden appearance of Chu Tianshu also surprised the cold frost who was avoiding pearl attack. This is her space. The key is on her. No one can come in without her permission. But why did Chu Tianshu suddenly appear? This has to worry her. If he is in retreat or sleeping, Chu Tianshu suddenly comes in to kill himself. How should he stop him?However, she was so distracted that Pearl seized the opportunity. Only a flash of light, Pearl''s body around, there is a huge color mussel. Also a cold frost to swallow down. Cold frost startled, the body immediately emerged around a layer of ice, like a huge ice hockey. Then, the ice hockey also began to change, there is a spirit bone in it quickly extended, in the blink of an eye, it turned into a white ice frog. Like an ice sculpture, it supports the oppression of the energy mussel and protects the cold and frost inside Chapter 889 The cold frost activates the warspirit beast and turns into an ice frog to resist the confinement of Pearl''s shell. Xue Yunduo and Yue Tongtong are still fighting. The second daughter''s cultivation is not much different, and it seems that she hasn''t exerted all her strength. For a while and a half, it is estimated that it will be difficult to decide the outcome. Chu Tianshu took Ji Ruxin''s hand and came to Leng Hanshuang step by step. Through the shell of the energy clam, he said, "Leng Hanshuang, remember to be a good man in the next life." Leng Hanshuang seems to see Chu Tianshu''s determination to kill himself. With the help of ice frog, she roars: "you can''t kill me, otherwise, my cold family will never let you go." "Now, are you still threatening?" In Chu Tianshu''s hand, he had already produced an extra hammer. The blackness of the sledgehammer is incomparable, releasing a cold luster. He jumped up, swung the sledgehammer, and aimed at the cold frost. However, what he didn''t expect was that Yue Tong, who was fighting with Xue Yunduo, suddenly flashed in front of him. It''s a simple slap on the side of the gravity hammer. Boom! The gravity hammer missed. Falling on the ground, the space vibrates, the earth cracks and icebergs topple. After saving the cold frost, Yuetong pushes back the Pearl and breaks the energy clam. Her body also stands on the ice frog. Between the fingers, the crisis of cold and frost was resolved. Pearl was forced to retreat to Chu Tianshu. Xue Yunduo''s look was also very thick. Although he was floating on one side, he was also rumored with Chu Tianshu: "Chu Tianshu, you came very quickly, but I helped you again. How can I thank you?" Chu Tianshu glanced at the blossoming flowers and said in secret, "if you want me to thank you, please help me kill Leng Hanshuang first." "It''s just a clown. Why are you in such a hurry to kill her? If she really dies, you and Ji Ruxin will be in trouble. This is her territory. If you kill someone in their home, Phoenix college will punish you. " "What about the punishment? Is she allowed to kill us? And not allow me to kill her? And who is this woman? Why do I feel something familiar about her? " Chu Tianshu stares at the moon. He can be sure that he is absolutely the first time to see each other, but the familiar breath can not be eliminated. "You will know later that this girl is not simple. Although I can kill her with all my fighting power, now is not the time. I can''t reveal my identity." Xue Yunduo returned. Just then, the door of space opened and several people flew in from the outside. Xue Yinglong, ye Yutang, ye Changgong, ye Xingchen, these four high-level xuanhuang all came. After seeing clearly the situation inside, the four also frowned. "Chu Tianshu? I can''t believe you came in, too? Hehe... Is it really a trap As soon as the archer lifted the leaf, a long bow appeared, which seemed to be woven by green vines. Next, an arrow, like a green snake, was placed on the long bow, and the tip of the arrow locked Chu Tianshu. Chutian Shudun had a feeling of being watched by a poisonous snake. His sweat started and he was careful. Ji Ruxin does the same. She immediately activates the Jinjiao bracelet on her wrist and turns into a Jinjiao, which surrounds her and Chu Tianshu. Xue Yinglong has drawn a red dagger from his back, which is carved with phoenix pattern and surrounded by fire clouds. When the energy is poured in, the red knife is like a hot flame, which makes the temperature in the space continue to rise. Ye Xingchen made a seal with both hands and drew a symbol of void. The door of space opened and a demon emperor came out of it. But ye Yutang put his hands in his pockets and looked at Chu Tianshu with a sneer: "Chu Tianshu, to tell you the truth, I really regret that when I was in Donglu, I didn''t kill you at the first time. What''s more, I regret that I brought you here. A group of ungrateful guys, not only don''t know how to be grateful, but also make enemies with my Ye family. Fortunately, now you are in the net, otherwise, We think it will take a lot of effort to solve you. " With that, he also activated the warspirit beast and turned it into a green emerald stone mouse. The stone eating rat is also a very powerful kind of monster. Although the size is not big, but the speed is very fast, also has a strong defense. All four of them are ready to fight Chu Tianshu at any time.But Chu Tianshu sneered and directly showed the magic of the dream world. The original snow field is gone, and the area within seven or eight miles has become an ancient wood jungle. But Chu Tianshu, Ji Ruxin and Pearl disappear together. "No way... It must be an illusion." Xue Yinglong, who is preparing to attack, gives a exclamation. So is the first instinct of the others. But when they looked around, their faces changed. Ye Xingchen stroked the ancient wood beside him and frowned: "it''s not fake, it''s true." "Really? Have we been moved to other places by Chu Tianshu? But why don''t I have the feeling of space transformation? " Ye Yutang, a stone eating rat, asked. Ice frog state of cold frost, also issued a voice: "I can feel, here is still my space, but, why here suddenly become like this?" "Hum, Chu Tianshu must be hiding here. Just find him out." Xue Yinglong soared into the air, aimed at the front and directly chopped down. A hundred meters red sword fell on the earth. The ancient woods and jungles have been damaged countless times, and the earth has split a crack several kilometers long. It''s equivalent to splitting this dimensional space into two parts. The flames rose and scattered, and there was a tendency to burn all of them here. Born like cold frost some do not adapt, more do not like to have been standing on the back of the moon Tong Tong, quickly from the ice frog state into human form. She looked at Yue Tongtong with complicated eyes and said, "thank you for saving her. I don''t know if you can see the clue here?" Yue Tong shook her head, and her eyes were scanning all around. There is also confusion in the heart. In her opinion, this is a kind of magic, but everything here is proving that it is not magic. The vegetation here can also be ignited after meeting the fire. The mountains and the earth here are no different from the outside world. But how did Chu Tianshu do it? Does he have the ability to create things in the void? Seeing that he didn''t answer, Leng Hanshuang said, "I can feel that Chu Tianshu hasn''t left here yet, but he can''t be found. We''d better think about something quickly." "Can you restore this place to its original appearance?" Ye Xingchen asked. "I don''t know. I''ll try." Cold frost mouth spits cold air, with her as the center, there is ice rapid diffusion, the burning fire to extinguish. The area within a few miles has once again become a world of ice and snow. However, the broken branches and leaves still exist, only covered with frost, and did not disappear. "Be careful, everyone!" Suddenly, Yue Tong exclaimed. Looking up, a big mountain appeared out of thin air and smashed down at a high speed. "No!" Everyone was shocked. The area here is too small for them to open the door of space. But the mountain above is enough to cover the whole space, so it can''t dodge at all. In desperation, ye Longgong could only aim his arrow at the falling mountain and shoot it. The arrow left the bow and turned into a green snake. The snake grows in the wind and expands rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it becomes a giant. The head hit the bottom of the mountain. Boom The sound is deafening and the space is distorted. Under this huge impact, the mountain burst into pieces, turned into countless pieces of gravel, and continued to fall downward. People see this, quickly open their own xuanhuang border, the gravel to the side. However, after the gravel fell to the ground, the ice covered ground suddenly turned into a torrential flood. The wind is blowing and the waves are surging. All of a sudden, people almost fell into the sea. They had to face the impact of the waves. "What the hell?" Ye Changgong gritted his teeth and roared. But his voice was covered by the roar of the wind.The corner of Xue Yunduo''s mouth rose, and gradually showed a sneer and issued a voice: "it''s a good move to change heaven and earth. Leng Hanshuang, I won''t accompany you. I''ll withdraw first. You can''t beat Chu Tianshu." "Little aunt, can you see through Chu Tianshu''s illusions?" Xue Yinglong flies to Xue Yunduo Chapter 890 "It''s not magic. How do you say that? It''s both true and false. However, even the great emperor can''t break his technique. He can only bear it passively and break it with strength. " Xue Yunduo returned. "Strong break?" All of them fell into meditation again. "It belongs to dimensional space. If you break it, the space array will collapse. You will be destroyed by the turbulence of space. I advise you to go out early with me." Xue Yunduo raised her hand and rowed in the void. She opened the door of space easily. She went out first. The rest of the people did not dare to stay, and one after another through the door of this space. A moment later, all the people left. The door of the space is closed, and everything here is restored to its original appearance. Chu Tianshu''s figure flashed a little, then disappeared. He has returned to his dormitory with Ji Ruxin and pearl. There is also a piece of communication device in his dimensional space, which allows him to return at any time through the coming of the dream world. "Tianshu, what shall we do in the future?" Ji Ruxin was worried. "We''ll live together in the future, and you don''t have to go back. However, you don''t have to worry too much. Even if the other party sends out Emperor Xuan, it won''t hurt you. You can go to the God of wealth with me again, and I''ll introduce Chuxiang to you." Two hand in hand, and together into the God of wealth. Chu Xiang is playing in the medicine valley that Chu Tianshu simulated. Almost all the flowers and trees planted in the medicine Valley in Kunyuan secret place were moved here by Chu Tianshu. "Dad..." Chu Xiang saw Chu Tianshu coming, and rushed up immediately. Chu Tianshu raised his hand and let Chu Xiang fall in his palm. Ji Ruxin had been attracted by Chu Xiang. She raised her hand and gently stroked Chu Xiang''s cheek. Her eyes were full of surprise. "Xiangxiang, call your mother quickly. She is your mother." Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "Ma Ma..." Chu Xiang still has some milk voice. "Ma Ma?" Ji Ruxin doesn''t understand. "It means mother. It''s the name of the elves!" Chu Tianshu can only explain this way. "Well... Xiang Xiang looks really good." Ji Ruxin holds Chu Xiang from Chu Tianshu with both hands. "Don''t underestimate her. She is already in the realm of Emperor Xuan. If you summon the power of the God of wealth, you should be able to reach the level of semi saint. Therefore, if you really encounter an irresolvable life crisis, you can summon her. Even if Emperor Xuan freezes the space, you can also lead her out of the God of wealth through the stars in your mind, She is an energy storing body. She has no flesh and blood. She is not limited by space Chu Tianshu returned. "Ma Ma, have you been bullied? Xiaoxiangxiang can beat them for you! " Chu xiangdao. But Ji Ruxin said with a smile: "mother can''t bear to let Xiao Xiangxiang fight!" "Hee hee..." Chu Xiang smiles, showing a coquettish expression, and kisses Ji Ruxin on her cheek. This scene makes Ji Ruxin''s depressed heart better all of a sudden. She turned to Chu Tianshu and said, "Tianshu, otherwise, I won''t go out, and I won''t get into trouble. It''s not too late for me to go out again when my cultivation is high." "This? It''s not impossible. I''ll let Qiuyu and Dongyu accompany you. " Chu Tianshu''s mind moved, and Qiudong''s second daughter was moved directly. Ji Ruxin looks at the two girls, who are already graceful and graceful. She is also surprised. She looks up and down and hugs them gently, making their eyes moist. "Qiuer, Donger, where have you been? They all said that you were taken away by a woman. Who is that woman? " Ji Ruxin has a wonderful way. Qiuyu shook her head: "originally we remember it, but we don''t know why. Now we can''t remember anything." Dongyu also nodded in a hurry. Chu Tianshu explained: "they are all high-level xuanhuang. It seems that the level of blood and Xuanqi seeds has reached the saint level. I think the elder master who took them away, even if he was not a God, was Xuansheng at least. Otherwise, he could not cultivate them so well and erase their memory, I don''t want to expose myself. " "High level xuanhuang, double Saint level?" Ji Ru was shocked. At this age, such talents, even in Phoenix college, are absolutely top-notch.The lineage of many sage families may not be so excellent. Just as ye hongluan, the legitimate member of the Ye family, only has Saint level blood. Xuanqi seed is just the top grade of heaven. The second daughter showed a shy smile and nodded her head to confirm Chu Tianshu''s words. "You are so good." Ji Ruxin twisted her hands on ER Nu''s cheek. Since Chu Tianshu brought her two daughters home, she knew very well that in Chu Tianshu''s mind, their status was not much different from that of his wife and concubine. Even, she has some doubts, Chu Tianshu should have been with the two girls, there is no secret to speak of. Having warmed the bed for so many years, it is estimated that this has already happened. It''s just one place away. Therefore, Ji Ruxin''s acceptance of Er Nu is far greater than Chen Yuanyuan''s. I never felt that the second daughter was an outsider, so I would not be jealous of her as a family. On the contrary, the better the second daughter is, the happier Ji Ruxin will be. After he was happy, Chu Tianshu looked at him and said, "Tianshu, you see, we now have Emperor Xuan, Emperor Xuan, and you have a title. Can we open up a territory that belongs to us? At that time, we will not have to hide. We will manage our own place carefully, and we will be able to get closer to Donglu. " "I''ve thought about this problem, but now I''m just a duke. I can only establish a duchy at most, and I have to be attached to a holy kingdom or empire. I plan to earn more points when my cultivation reaches the realm of xuanhuang, which can be used to exchange for a prince. Then I can directly establish a kingdom, and the kingdom can not be attached to any power, We only need to accept the supervision of the Phoenix Temple, and then there will be more room for operation. " Chu Tianshu said. Ji Ruxin nodded: "let''s speed up our practice. In recent days, I will practice in the realm of God of wealth. When I reach the realm of xuanzun, I will go out again." "With your talent, there is no bottleneck to reach xuanzun. The little white star will give you the ability to understand xuanzun''s realm in advance." "Well, I understand." "Well, let''s do it first. I''ll bring you all together to talk about the next plan." Ji Ruxin nodded her approval. Most people have been brought into Kunyuan secret place. These days, everyone is practicing on their own little god of wealth. After getting Chu Tianshu''s summons, all the people gathered on Chu Tianshu''s Tianshu star. The huge Crystal Palace rises. There are all kinds of tables, chairs and benches. Although it''s unnecessary to build a house here, we can''t lose our sense of ritual. Even sisters Hu Buhui and long juechen, who didn''t come in, came to dream one after another. Dozens of people gathered. Chu Tianshu first looked at long juechen and Xue Lingyun: "are you OK recently?" Long juechen nodded: "fortunately, after all, there are still some blood relations, and they belong to the same clan. The dragon family are very happy to know that their grandfather has become the leader of the east land, but they don''t embarrass us, and they provide us with some cultivation resources." One side of longni also said: "the dragon family in Middle Earth is now in decline. There are only two old xuanhuang in the family. The family is withered. Compared with the previous imperial family, there is a big difference. After our Donglu dragon family''s children came, the dragon family''s animal training strength has greatly increased. Recently, they have been busy with business to earn money and train animals, but their cultivation has been delayed a lot." While talking, longni also looks at Qiuyu and Dongyu. She didn''t know her two daughters, but when she saw that they were close to Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin, she asked, "who are these two girls?" "They are my servant girls. They have been following me for many years. They went to study arts before, but now they have come back. Now they are in the realm of high-level xuanhuang." "What?" Everyone present was taken aback. Bai Yu, Tie Ying and the squid, who had been accepted by Chu Tian Shu as a divine envoy and stayed in the monster mountain range, were all stunned. They opened their mouths and stared at Qiudong Er nu Chapter 891 As for the squid, Chu Tianshu''s memory is still fresh. This guy, the first time he met with himself in Baiyun City, wanted to steal his own things, and then compared his separation skills with himself. As a result, naturally, the squid lost. Then he mistakenly thought that Chu Tianshu was a divine envoy, so he decided to follow Chu Tianshu. Some time ago, I have been helping Chu Tianshu around the monster mountain. For example, the God of wealth shop on the other side of Fengming mountain is built and managed by the squid. Now that Chu Tianshu has come to China, he will not forget this talented man. Of course, today''s cuttlefish cultivation has long been different from the past. Half demon, he doesn''t refine Qi. With his excellent blood tradition, he has reached the level of a middle-level master. These three, after hearing that Qiuyu and Dongyu, two little girls, had reached the realm of high-level xuanhuang, were naturally shocked. These experts, even in the monster mountain range, are very rare. The whole Donglu people seem to be a xuanhuang in Longyuan. "You three are here at last. What are you doing? Come in and do it Hu Buhui, who already knew the inside story, said with a smile. Three people this just reaction come over, then sat down on vacant seat. "It''s almost all here. Next, let''s get down to business." Chu Tianshu''s words just came to an end, and there was another person at the door. Yunluoluo walked in with his hands akimbo, and said, "what? Don''t you wait for me? " "You''re here, too?" Chu Tianshu smiles. All the people were happy. Chen Yuanyuan pulled her to his side and sat down, saying: "Luo Luo, has the blood talent broken through?" Without waiting for Yun Luoluo to speak, Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "do you still need to ask? If you look at the way she walked and the tone of her voice, you can already guess the result. " "Brother Chutian knows people." Yunluoluo blushes and gives Chu Tianshu a wink. When Chutian was comfortable, he was embarrassed and looked at Ji Ruxin. Ji Ruxin also seems to have a spirit, pursed a smile, but did not say anything. Chen Yuanyuan was surprised and said, "do you really inspire the divine blood?" "Of course? My cultivation has also directly stepped out of a big level, and has reached the high level of xuanzun. Hee hee... Am I excellent? Should be the one with the highest accomplishments among you? " Cloud Luo Luo proud way. "Puyi..." Everyone laughed. Yunluoluo wondered: "isn''t it right? Which one of you has reached the high level of xuanzun? " "You are really excellent, but you can''t compare with the two servant girls of the elder Chu." Hu did not regret. "Maid?" Cloud Luo Luo and carefully scan a room public, this just concentrate on autumn jade and winter jade body. The first feeling of these two girls is that they are gentle and amiable. Their eyes are like water. They don''t have any momentum, but they have the feeling of little birds depending on people. It''s hard to make people hostile, and even have the impulse to love and pity. However, yunluoluo found that he could not sense the specific cultivation of the second daughter, and he was more and more surprised. Chu Tianshu said: "they are already in the realm of high-level xuanhuang, which you can''t compare with. However, it''s unexpected that you can successfully stimulate the divine blood. If you become a God in the future, don''t forget your wealth. Then we will have gods to rely on." Yunluoluo also set his eyes on Chu Tianshu again, and said affectionately, "then you should marry someone earlier. At that time, they will become gods. You are the husband of gods. Isn''t it better?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Tianshu raised his hand to cover his forehead and felt that he couldn''t talk about it. The others couldn''t help laughing. Hu Buhui was depressed: "when I say you sprinkle dog food, can you understand the feelings of our single dogs?" Yunluoluo smiles: "haven''t you found a partner yet?" "What do you say?" "Why don''t you join us in Fengming mountain? Can I introduce you to a girl right now? " "Why can''t you marry it?" "That''s not good. The rules of Fengmingshan can''t be broken.""And you?" Hu Buhui asked. "I''m an accident. I''m authorized by the gods. It''s only for brother Tianshu. If brother Tianshu doesn''t want me in the future, I''ll have to go back to Fengming mountain and die." At this point, yunluoluo showed a pathetic look. "Cough..." Chu Tianshu coughs twice. He finds that Yun Luoluo''s cultivation and talent are improved when he comes back this time, but he seems to have more courage. Well, there''s also a thicker skin. It''s estimated that the self-restraint cultivated in human beings after a long time is gone after going back, and it has become her essence. Think about those monsters. In a certain season, they will courtship openly. When it''s over, go back to your home and find your mother. This is one of the reasons why Chu Tianshu can''t accept Yun Luoluo from his heart. However, he did not want to discuss this issue in public. With a wave of his hand, he called out nine medicine bottles. They also set their eyes on the medicine bottle. After seeing the three words "Holy Spirit Dan" above, they all took a breath. "Holy Spirit pill?" Chu Tianyang exclaimed. "Yes, I sold ten bottles of shenghun Dan at the Phoenix college, which cost 150000 God stones. One of them is left to Ruxin. Some of you are high-level masters. You can take one by yourself, which should help you reach the xuanzun realm as soon as possible." Chu Tianshu said. Everyone is a little bit excited. No matter whether it''s high-level or not, you want to get a bottle. It''s good to keep it for later use. Hu Buhui frowned: "brother, it''s too expensive. You''ve helped us so much. If we want so many things from you for no reason, it''s hard to be at ease." "If you don''t forget that we both belong to the Donglu people, I don''t need to say much about our experience in the middle land. People don''t treat us as human beings at all. If we all reach the level of xuanzun, xuanhuang, or even higher, would they dare to give us face? Dare we die at will? " There was silence. Many of these people were controlled by the Ye family with poison. If it wasn''t for Chu Tianshu, they would have died. We know that the world is in the cold. Chu Tianshu then said: "now, I''ve finally got the title of Middle Earth. If I get the title of Wang Jue and set up my own kingdom in the future, we won''t have to hide in this way. As for money, you don''t have to worry. With the God of wealth and the communication device, they will rush to give us the stone. If you feel sorry, In the future, we will help promote the God of wealth, and let more people believe in the God of wealth, so that our God of wealth will grow stronger. " "The boss, you can distribute it. No matter what, I will obey you." Hu Buhui said again. Everyone nodded. Chu Tianshu also nodded and said, "senior master, take one bottle for each person. Brother, come first." Listening to Chu Tianshu''s voice, Chu Tianyang was moved. This is the first time in recent years that Chu Tianshu called him big brother. Looking back on what happened, he wanted to slap himself in the face. But he didn''t move and said, "no, I don''t have Xuanqi seed. I only have blood talent. This holy spirit pill doesn''t have much effect on me. I''d better leave it to others." Chu Tianshu frowned slightly. Then he remembered that the Xuanqi seed of Chu Tianyang had been discarded by himself. Fortunately, there was no need for too much explanation between them, so they nodded and looked at Liao qiange and Chen Yuyan. They had planned to go to Wumen. Unfortunately, they couldn''t go all the time. They were forced to join Daxuan college. They were also used by the Ye family and almost died. "Take one for each of you first. I believe you will soon reach the xuanzun realm. Then, you can go to the Wumen. You don''t have to go back to Daxuan college." Chu Tianshu said. These two people are not polite. They have become envoys and have their own little white stars. One for each. Then long juechen and Xue Lingyun took one at Chu Tianshu''s request. Long juechen was already infinitely close to xuanzun, only one chance away. As for Xue Lingyun, everyone knows that she is the aunt of Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin, and no one has any opinions. Then Chu Tianshu asked Wu Changlin, Dan Taiyue, Hu Buhui and Hu Xianyue to take one.A few of them were admitted by the college Chapter 892 In this way, only the last one is left. This also made Chu Tianshu in a dilemma. It''s really hard to allocate. Most of the rest are junior or intermediate masters, and their talents are not enough. Even Da Xuan college failed to pass the examination. But the squid, a half demon, is better than the rest of us. Unfortunately, the squid only practices its body and has no Xuanqi. As for Chen Yuanyuan, she not only practiced miraculous skills, but also was promoted to a very high level by Hades, but she did not lack any resources. In addition, the black heart demon assisted practice is on the verge of breaking through at any time, so Chu Tianshu doesn''t have to worry about it at all. Chu Tianyang seemed to see Chu Tianshu''s dilemma, hesitated for a moment, and said: "Tianshu, why don''t you leave it to your father? He is also a high-level master now. Although he is older, he may still have the possibility of breakthrough. " The rest of the people, after listening, hastily replied: "yes, give it to my uncle. We are not in a hurry." Chu Tianshu didn''t think of Chu Yanhong. It''s not that he didn''t have filial piety. It''s what happened before that he didn''t care much about Chu family. However, since Chu Tianyang said so, he nodded, pushed the pill to Chu Tianyang, and said, "take it and use the communication device to hand it over to his father." Chu Tianyang nodded and took it. "Brother Baiyu, now, there are people using our communication instrument in Tianyu kingdom. I called you here, and I also intend to send you and Tieying together. In this way, you can practice well there." Chu Tianshu said. "Oh? Can I go there directly? What''s the situation over there? " "To tell you the truth, I don''t know. There''s one more thing I have to discuss with you. You are also quite clear about the world of God of wealth. I can ask God of wealth to give each of you a little white star, so that you can have some ability to summon divine power. You can even use the power of God of wealth for ultra long distance transmission, But I know that you believe in Peng God. I don''t know that you may believe in the God of wealth again? " "Do you believe in the God of wealth?" Bai Yu is silent. As a member of Tianyu Protoss, they always believed in Peng God. However, it is said that in Tianyu Kingdom, except Peng God, most people believe in Yu god. Anyway, since there are gods in the family, they are not allowed to believe in other gods. Glancing at all the people present, he found that everyone was staring at him, which made it more difficult for him to make a choice. Chu Tianshu saw this and said with a smile: "brother Bai, I don''t want to force you to do this. You can choose with your heart. If you regret it later, you can change this belief at any time. It won''t affect our life and death friendship." Bai Yu nodded: "I need to ask my father about this." But yunluoluo turned his lips: "isn''t it just a star? What''s the big deal? You have to ask your father? Don''t you still think of yourself as a three-year-old? " "Do you... Believe in the God of wealth?" Bai Yu was surprised. "Yes, what''s the matter? Otherwise, why do you think I can travel between the two places at will and enter the realm of God of wealth from Fengming mountain in an instant? " Yunluoluo returned. "Your sister agreed?" "Divine permission." Cloud Luo Luo proud way. Chu Tianshu said: "Luo Luo, don''t force him. You and Tie Ying have one person''s faith. If you really encounter a crisis, you can let Tie Ying take care of you. If you want to go home, you can also let him help you. Tie Ying, I''ll let the Dragon housekeeper make stars for you now." A dragon chant came in from the outside. Everyone left the hall with Chu Tianshu. I saw a dragon''s two forepaws, each pushing this little white star, flying fast here. It reached the side of Tianshu star very fast. "Iron Eagle and squid, these two stars belong to you two. Your situation is quite special. I will ask the Dragon housekeeper to add some black energy to these two stars." These two people have already accepted the point star, after making the oath in public, they became the real God envoy. Iron Eagle felt all kinds of abilities increased by the little god of wealth, and was also excited in his heart. It was not until then that he found that he had finally become a real emissary. But he also had doubts about Chu Tianshu''s position in the world of God of wealth? He remembers that Liu Feifei was the chief steward of the God of wealth. How could he become such a terrible dragon soul now?Chu Tianshu patted Bai Yu on the shoulder: "you are not the same as us. You have God''s gene in your body. Maybe you can activate God''s blood in the future. As a brother, I dare not ask for more. Just ask that if you become a God one day, don''t forget that you still have so many friends among human beings, We can properly shelter human beings. " Bai Yu nodded, he understood Chu Tianshu''s meaning. In this era of hundred ethnic groups competing for hegemony, there is a popular saying, that is, if we are not our own race, our hearts will be different. For millions of years, the oppression and slaughter of human beings by all ethnic groups are very obvious. Otherwise, human beings would not hate human rebellion so much. In many crises, there are signs of human rebellion. Raising his arm, he also put his palm on Chu Tianshu''s shoulder: "since you treat me as a brother, now I can promise you that in the future, if I become a God one day, I will lead the Tianyu people and make a lasting friendship with mankind." "Brother, I''m looking forward to that day. The God of wealth will always be your home." Bai Yu nodded again. "I''ll see you another day!" With Chu Tianshu''s words, the door of space has been opened. White feather, cuttlefish, Iron Eagle, these three people leave together. Seeing this, yunluoluo worried and asked, "what''s wrong with me? Do you want to send me away, too? You promised my sister to take me with you. " "I know a place called qianxia mountain, which is said to be the habitat of your bird goblins..." Without waiting for Chu Tianshu to finish speaking, Yun Luoluo said excitedly, "I won''t go!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "even if you want to go, I don''t know where qianxia mountain is, so you should stay in the God of wealth world for the time being and practice well." Cloud Luo Luo stares Chu Tianshu one eye, the corner of the mouth smiles again. Chu Tianshu then looked at other people: "longni, I don''t know if you may arrange the rest in your Longjia?" "You can take some of them away. As long as you don''t join the Phoenix Temple or the official organization, no one will specially investigate the origin of everyone." Ronnie returned immediately. "Well, those who are willing to follow longni to Longjia can go there together. It''s hard to grow up without some experience." One after another, there are five or six masters standing beside longni and longjuechen. "The rest can go to experience alone or continue to be mercenaries. You can go to some remote places and escape to the God of wealth in time when you are in danger." Those who can become masters are not simple figures in the resource poor world of Donglu. The mind has been mature for a long time. Each has his own ideas and his own way to go. One after another, everyone dispersed. Although the God of wealth is safe, it is not a place for experience and growth. Chu Tianshu did not have so many resources for all to practice. After everyone left, Chu Tianyang also came to Chu Tianshu''s side and said, "I also plan to go to the human frontier to experience. Fourth brother, the future is long. Let''s see you another day." Then he opened the door to the outside world. I don''t know why, but Chu Tianshu feels that Chu Tianyang''s farewell is different from before. There seems to be a sense of determination in saying goodbye. But Chu Tianshu didn''t go deep into why he felt this way. Ye Qingling, who also did not leave, yelled: "Chu Tianyang, wait a minute!" Chu Tianyang stops and looks at Ye Qingling unexpectedly. But ye Qingling looked at Chu Tianshu again and said, "have you completely broken with the Ye family?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "the more the Ye family knows about me, the more impossible it is for me to live." "In that case, it''s meaningless for me to stay in Ye''s family and Phoenix college. Why don''t we go to the frontier with Chu Tianyang?" Chu Tianyang was surprised. Chu Tianshu was also surprised, but he had no objection to it. Instead, he nodded: "it''s good for you to take care of each other. Keep in touch at any time." "Well!" Ye Qingling came to Chu Tianyang and said, "can you take me with you?" Although Chu Tianyang had doubts, he didn''t ask, just nodded.They just left together. Chu Tianshu can feel that they are directly in the territory of the holy land of Tianhu. There are many communication devices left by Hu Buhui. The purpose is to locate and transmit at any time. As God''s emissary, they can lock the position of relevant communication devices, and use Chu Tianshu''s right of dream world coming to them for long-distance transmission Chapter 893 In the territory of the holy land of Tianhu, in a humble house in the suburb of Tianhu, chutianyang and ye Qingling appeared out of thin air. This is a small civilian courtyard bought by Hu Buhui in private. Usually, they don''t come here at all. The purpose is to store the communication device. Chu Tianyang looked at Ye Qingling calmly: "you want to follow me, why?" "No, I just want to find a partner and experience together. The Ye family is not the place I want to stay, but as long as I''m still in their sight, it''s hard to get rid of their control, and I can see that you don''t want to be in the prosperous area of middle earth." Ye Qingling. Chu Tianyang nodded, sat on the stone pier in the courtyard, took out a dagger and cut off his long hair. "What are you doing?" Ye Qingling was surprised. "The ancients had a clear ambition, but today I''m chutianyang. I''ll be a messenger of the God of wealth. I''ll spread my faith for the God of wealth." As he spoke, he suddenly put the dagger on his head and cut off his long hair. But in a moment, he became bald. "Are you trying to make up for your fault?" Ye Qingling seems to have thought of something. "Yes, it''s not. If I told you that I don''t want anything now, would you believe it?" Chu Tianyang looks at Ye Qingling. Ye Qingling replied, "you have changed a lot." "People will change and grow. Looking back over the past 20 years, ha ha... What have I done? In order not to disappoint my mother and father when I was a child, I tried my best to practice. When I grew up, I joined the great Xuanzong school. I still tried my best to please those masters of practice. In the end, I was blinded by hatred and jealousy. In order to kill my fourth brother, I even forgot who I was. Now... I really see everything. " At this time, half of his hair had disappeared from his forehead. "It has nothing to do with the amount of your hair that your heart can see." "You''re right, but if you cut off the old hair, the new one will grow, won''t you?" Ye Qingling looks at Chu Tianyang and finds that he has really changed. "If you go with me, it''s bound to be boring. I won''t stop until I die." Ye Qingling frowned again: "what do you want to do? With your talent, even if you can''t become Emperor Xuan in the future, there will be no problem in becoming Emperor Xuan. " Chutianyang smiles: "what''s the difference between xuanhuang and Xuandi? After all, it''s the same when you go to the God of wealth after death. Only there will be true equality, compassion, and freedom. " Chu Tianyang stood up and rose to the sky. Ye Qingling is worried. She doesn''t understand why Chu Tianyang''s heart suddenly changes. Although both sides have no feelings, but she can''t watch Chu Tianyang so decadent. He also followed him in a hurry. As soon as he took off, he said, "Chu Tianyang, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Tianyang looked at her and said, "do you know that I don''t have the talent to practice. My fourth brother''s biological mother gave me the divine elixir. That''s why I have the seeds of Xuanqi? But I wanted to kill my fourth brother because of jealousy. After the fourth brother abandoned the Xuanqi seed, I was the fourth brother''s biological mother. With the Holy Blood pill, I had the heaven level blood talent again? The third brother''s talent, the mother''s talent and the father''s talent are all improved because of the fourth brother. I owe the fourth brother too much, so I want to pay it back and use my life to pay it back. Ye Qingling, you didn''t choose to marry me at the beginning. It''s right. You go. I don''t want you to follow me now. " Ye Qingling frowned and said: "you are half brothers. You are connected by blood. Even if there is misunderstanding between your relatives, you have the impulse to strangle each other. But as long as the contradiction is resolved, there is nothing left, right? Chu Tianshu is not that kind of person. " "It is precisely because my fourth brother is a generous person that I have to return and think in another place. If I were my fourth brother, I would never be better than him. Besides, there is another problem that has been in my mind for a long time." "What''s the problem?" "The fourth younger brother should be just a child of our Chu family. He doesn''t have any blood relationship with us. I believe that the fourth younger brother should have known for a long time, but he didn''t say it. He is still maintaining this kind of constraint." "So?" Ye Qingling was surprised. "My family owes my fourth brother too much, so I have to pay him back. In fact, I can''t even pay him back. My fourth brother doesn''t care at all, but I''m open-minded. I don''t want to trouble my fourth brother any more. I also hope to walk out of my own way through my own steps. Now my fourth brother lacks a person who can help him spread his belief in the God of wealth, and this is what I have to do now, Let''s say goodbye. "Chu Tianyang speeds up his flight. In his hand, however, there was an extra demon bone, and he began to arrange the array, plant the God of wealth star, and refine the latest communication device. This is also the ability of the envoys who have the little white star. Ye Qingling still followed him and said, "I don''t have a place to go now. Let me follow you for a while. When I arrive at the border area, I will separate from you and experience alone." Chu Tianyang didn''t nod or shake his head. He just continued to fly forward. "What you feel is the general trend of war. You have already found your own way. Why do you say that you should continue to find your own way?" Ye Qingling asked again. "The fighting spirit is too strong. If the fourth younger brother realized this kind of power at that time, my whole family would have died. The God of wealth made me understand a lot and gave people a chance to be reborn. This is great kindness. It''s great kindness, great benevolence and great righteousness. Compared with these, my fighting power, ha ha... Don''t worry." "You''re denying yourself? It''s bad for you. " Ye Qingling frowned. Enlightenment is just like enlightenment. If it''s not decided, it''s almost the same as breaking one''s future, and even one''s accomplishments will fall sharply. "I have my own judgment in mind about the advantages and disadvantages." As he spoke, he suddenly fell down again, landed on the path below, and walked forward step by step. Ye Qingling did not follow. She could see that Chu Tianyang seemed to have made up his mind. The reason why Chu Tianyang fell to the ground was that he denied himself, the general situation collapsed, and his accomplishments fell rapidly. It won''t be long before he becomes an ordinary great master. So we can''t control our power and walk in the air. Looking at Chu Tianyang''s lonely figure, ye Qingling took a deep breath: "what kind of self can you find when you put down the butcher''s knife? Just think of what I owe you. I''ll protect your safety before you get back to yourself. " With the help of the God of wealth, she entered the invisible state and quietly followed Chu Tianyang. Chutianyang didn''t realize it, holding the newly refined communication instrument in his hand, walking forward slowly. ¡­¡­ Only yunluoluo, Ji Ruxin, Chen Yuanyuan, Chu Tianshu and Qiudong ernv are left in the realm of the God of wealth. Compared with others, what Chu Tianshu is most worried about is Chen Yuanyuan. Although he was accepted as a disciple by Hades, Chu Tianshu still can''t see through the nature of Hades. The existence of a peak in the world is willing to die and start all over again. It''s definitely a cruel man. After a moment''s meditation, Chu Tianshu said to Chen Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I know you can practice with the help of black energy, and Pluto has a good eye on you. However, you should remember that everything has two sides. Just like the God of wealth, why do white stars and night exist in the same space at the same time?" "Why?" Chen Yuanyuan was puzzled. "There is nothing more than balance. Only by finding this balance can you better control your own power and not lose yourself. Hades has reached the peak of the world by practicing the power of darkness to the extreme. However, after all, he still can''t cross that barrier. Finally, he has to use the method of distraction to seek a self breakthrough, I remember that the pursuit of Yin Yang sect is the way of balance between yin and Yang, but that way is different from what I think of as the way of balance between yin and Yang. " "I''ll draw a picture and you''ll see." Chu Tianshu first drew the representative pattern of yin and Yang sect, a black and a white energy formed a circle. Then he drew a Tai Chi pattern. In black and white energy, there are two opposite energy points Chapter 894 "There is Yang in Yin, there is Yin in Yang, the anode generates Yin, and the cathode generates Yang. We can call this pattern Liangyi, but Liangyi is not enough to represent all things in the world. We can regenerate a four image outside Liangyi. You can make the four images represent different directions of space, or represent different periods of time. The four images can still produce eight trigrams, Qian, Kan Gen, Zhen, Xun, Li, Kun and Dou, you can see these eight trigrams as eight different elements, and the eight trigrams can deduce all things through different combinations. " "As long as you can understand this picture and understand it, you can definitely see the world clearly. There is nothing that can escape your eyes. Even if you know it five hundred years ago or five hundred years later, it is not a big problem." Chu Tianshu''s words not only surprised Chen Yuanyuan, but also shocked Ji Ruxin, yunluoluo and other girls. They felt that the pattern in front of them seemed to be full of the mystery of the world, as if it was a road. And Chu Tianshu is the preacher. This is absolutely unique in this world. After a long time, Chen Yuanyuan worshiped and said, "how did you figure out this? Is it because of the God of wealth? " "Ha ha... The God of wealth is not so boring, but there are some reasons for her?" Others regard the world of God of wealth as the territory of God of wealth, but in Chu Tianshu''s heart, the goddess in the star bead is the real God of wealth. The reason why I have this world of God of wealth is all from the great dream Zhou Tianjing. Without the goddess, there would be no Chu Tianshu today. Some things, Chu Tianshu didn''t want to hide Chen Yuanyuan, but because Luo Luo was here, he couldn''t explain them. It''s not that Chu Tianshu doesn''t believe in yunluoluo, but that yunluoluo represents another God. She knows too much, but it''s not good for her and everyone. "That''s great!" Chen Yuanyuan sighed again: "I always thought that I could only hide in the dark because of the Xuanqi seed. However, even when I was an undercover, I expected to live in the light like ordinary people. When I saw this picture, I suddenly realized that I had been enslaved by the Xuanqi seed all the time, It''s not that I''m controlling the Xuanqi seeds and letting them serve me. " "If you can figure it out, it''s really good!" Chu Tianshu praised. "I really don''t know how your brain grows. You can even feel such a truth. No wonder you can control the black and white energy in the God of wealth at will." Chen Yuanyuan looks affectionately. Chu Tianshu dodged a little and said to the other girls, "you may understand?" "Almost. Although I can understand and understand the truth, it''s not so easy to apply it to myself." Ji Ruxin said. "Yes, even I can''t understand it completely, but it doesn''t matter. We''ll communicate more and discuss it together in the future." "Well." Chen Yuanyuan also said: "when I practice, I will guard the bright star. Anyway, I am a god envoy now, just like you. In this way, you don''t have to worry that I will follow the old path of Hades and be taken away by her in the future." "So much better, what''s your plan?" "Practice in the realm of God of wealth first, and it''s not too late to go out after reaching xuanzun." "Me too." Ji Ruxin replied and looked at Qiudong''s second daughter: "later, you two girls will accompany Tianshu and take good care of him." The second daughter nodded in a hurry. This is what they dream of. "What about me?" Yunluoluo is depressed. "I almost forgot you. Now I''ll assign you a star. By then, with the help of the God of wealth, you can easily understand the power of the xuanhuang Kingdom and break through the xuanhuang kingdom. It''s just around the corner." "You just think of others?" Yunluoluonu''s mouth, some dissatisfaction. Chu Tianshu smiles, but does not explain. But let the dragon soul, soon assigned to cloud Luo Luo a small white star. The oath is naturally to be made. Yunluoluo didn''t care about it. In her mind, the nine headed Phoenix God was not a belief, but her ancestor. Vows are demons. When her demons into the world of God of wealth, the fetters will be established. Until this time, she found that she had a close relationship with the God of wealth, as if she no longer separated from each other, and suddenly she had many kinds of abilities.In space perception, it is also more powerful. In an instant, a ripple of space spread on her body surface. After several meters in vitro, the spatial waves seem to condense into ice, forming a layer of spatial barrier. The boundary of space is formed in an instant. "Here? I''m breaking through to the realm of xuanhuang now? " Yunluoluo could hardly believe Tao. "You think too much. It''s just the power given by the God of wealth. Obviously, the power of blood in your body has not reached the ability to support the boundary of xuanhuang alone. However, it also proves that you have no bottleneck on the way to xuanhuang. As long as you have enough energy, you can break through quickly." "So? Can you give me some stone ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Tianshu has the feeling of lifting a stone and hitting his feet. However, for Yun Luoluo, he only needs to absorb enough energy of the divine stone. She has a good fight with Dali Jingang ant. The more she eats, the higher her accomplishments will be. However, Chu Tianshu was not willing to use the sacred stone to feed the ant. But yunluoluo is different. Chu Tianshu directly transferred 50000 God stones and suspended them in front of Yun Luoluo. Cloud Luo eyes dew excited color, immediately these God stone, all gave income own space ring. But then, she called out five medicine bottles and said, "these blood pills are for you." "Shenxuedan? Are you really refining it? " Chu Tianshu exclaimed. "It''s not made by me. It''s made by my sister using the drop of God''s blood you gave me. She also said that the God''s blood is not much different from the real God''s blood. It''s extremely pure and has great energy, so I refined a few more, and the effect of improving talent is also very good." Chu Tianshu excitedly takes these five medicine bottles in his hand. Each of these blood pills is priceless. Let alone 50000 stone, it''s 500000. You can''t buy them. There is no shortage of Holy Blood pill among the human race, because human beings have great saints, but holy blood is almost impossible to see among the human race. The most precious elixir in the Terran seems to be the Phoenix elixir, which is made by using the Phoenix Fire. But it''s not what Shenshi can buy. They are all in the hands of several great saints, and the number is extremely rare. Without hesitation, Chu Tianshu directly handed two of them to Ji Ruxin and Chen Yuanyuan and said, "you two take them first." Ji Ruxin''s Xuanqi seed is only the top grade of heaven, but Chen Yuanyuan is only the prefecture level. Both of the two girls have transformed their blood talent through elixir, but they are the talent of Xuanqi seed, which has not been greatly improved. Ji Ru said: "the blood pill can make us have the blood talent of Saint level, but it doesn''t seem to play a very important role in the promotion of Xuanqi seed. Although it can also be promoted, it''s a bit wasteful. You''d better save it for others to use." Chen Yuanyuan also shook his head and said, "I don''t need it now. The underworld said that if we have holy blood and use holy blood to nurture Xuanqi seeds, Xuanqi seeds can evolve slowly. Even if there is no other pill, there is a great chance to reach the holy level. It''s really a waste to eat Shenxue pills. It''s you. The blood talent is not holy, Xuanqi seeds are only at the prefecture level and should be eaten most. " Chutian shuleng for a moment, his Xuanqi seed seems to be able to evolve. Before, it was only Huang level. With the improvement of his skill, he jumped directly to the prefecture level. In the future, it should be no problem to become heaven level or saint level. No need to eat shenxuedan. But on the blood, he was sealed again, and the shenxuedan could not break that seal. However, he also thought of another question: if his blood is sealed, can he specifically upgrade the Xuanqi seed and let the Xuanqi seed reach the Holy Level in the future? In this way, can''t we also break through the limits of our own talents? Of course, now he is not in a hurry to take shenxuedan, which is equivalent to strategic resources. It''s not too late to wait for the key time to use it Chapter 895 The second daughter didn''t want to use the blood pill, and others couldn''t use it for the time being. So Chu Tianshu put them into the star bead space first. As a matter of fact, Shenxue Dan is a precious pill for some Xuandi. Because in this world, there are many talented people who are only heaven level, but have reached the realm of Emperor Xuan. The main raw material of Shenxue Dan is Shenxue. As long as God himself does not come to die, the probability of human killing God is almost zero. It is very difficult to get the true blood of the gods. Not to mention the infinite access to the blood of the real God like Xuanwu. If it wasn''t for the support of a "goddess" behind Chu Tianshu, who gave him the opportunity and qualification to talk with the gods, he would have no chance to get God''s blood in his life. "Since you don''t want them, we should make good use of them." Chu Tianshu narrowed his eyes. ¡­¡­ When he chatted with several girls, ye Changgong, ye Xingchen and others were also gathering together, all gnashing their teeth. Until now, they suddenly find that they underestimate Chu Tianshu. He can ignore the barrier of dimensional space and come and go freely. Does this not mean that it is easy for him to kill anyone? Cold frost''s body, still slightly trembling, she was really scared. One hand was always holding Ye Changgong''s arm, and he said angrily: "let''s think of another way quickly. We must kill the barbarian Chu Tianshu, otherwise, I can''t sleep and eat well." Ye Xingchen, the demon trainer, sighed: "now it seems that only Emperor Xuan can kill Chu Tianshu. Xuanzun uses the power of space to form the boundary. Xuanhuang can shield the space and transform the boundary. But these have no effect on Chu Tianshu. Only Emperor Xuan can freeze the space. As long as Chu Tianshu appears, the space will be frozen immediately, He will not be able to open the space channel, more unable to escape, in order to kill The others nodded. But ye Yutang said: "Ye Hongye has done it himself, but he has escaped. Of course, maybe it''s the third uncle''s carelessness, but we still have to be careful of his cunning. After all, he still has the holy weapon of space, which can shield the power of Emperor Xuan''s frozen space." "So even Emperor Xuan could not kill him? Does it have to be done by saints? Why is he Chu Tianshu Cold frost way. "It''s not necessary for Xuansheng to kill him. In fact, in the realm of Xuandi, he should be able to kill him, as long as he doesn''t give Chu Tianshu a chance to react. Besides, if a junior Xuandi can''t, we''ll invite two. If we can''t, we''ll ask the middle level Xuandi to kill him. Anyway, there are many ways to kill Chu Tianshu, and the key is opportunity." "Does that let him challenge the lonely sky?" Xue Yinglong asked. There was silence. To now, people have been very reluctant to put Chu Tianshu and lonely Xuankong in the same position. It may be ridiculous to say that Chu Tianshu is just a junior xuanhuang. He can be compared with a peak xuanhuang who killed the demon emperor. If you don''t know the details, no one will believe it. But the people present have to admit that Chu Tianshu''s strength is not what any of them can deal with alone. Ye Changgong analyzed: "in fact, I think Chu Tianshu''s most terrifying ability is that he can create things out of thin air. In a moment, he can change the environment of a few miles around. I still don''t understand how he did it." "I estimate that this should be the ability of space holy vessels. After all, every holy vessel has its special ability. Otherwise, there is no reason to explain this phenomenon." Ye Xingchen said. The others nodded. "There are very few sacred space utensils. There are probably less than five sacred space utensils in our hands. Each one is comparable to a large-scale secret place that can be carried around. Although it is not comparable to Kunyuan secret place, it is also very good. I suspect that Chu Tianshu''s rise should be related to this sacred space utensil, Maybe there''s something hidden in it. " "You mean, he might have got a complete Saint inheritance?" Cold frost surprised way. "It''s very possible. Otherwise, why did so many talented people suddenly appear in the barren area of Donglu in five years? This time, however, it brought nearly 30 people, ten times more than in previous years, something that has never happened in tens of thousands of years. " "It''s really suspicious. It should be that Chu Tianshu shared the treasure left by the sage with others. That''s why so many young people reached the master level together. But there is no Xuansheng in Donghuang. Where did he get the relics of the sage?""The East wilderness is not big or small. After all, it has existed for so many years. Human history is only 30000 years, and there are many places that human beings don''t know. Who dares to say that there were no other mysterious saints of other races millions of years ago? It is said that even the sea god, the nine headed Phoenix God, and even the Peng God of the Tianyu clan all came out of Donghuang. " The leaves are long arched. "I think it''s very necessary for us to go to Donghuang again and have a detailed look at the situation there." Ye Xingchen said. Ye Yutang shook his head: "I suggest you don''t go. You don''t know how dangerous it will be if you go there. Ye Xuan''s grandfather is a high-level Emperor Xuan. He almost died on the way. If it wasn''t for the talisman given by the sage''s ancestors, it would have been more dangerous than good." "Don''t we really give up the East famine?" "In the clan, it means that at least the past 50 years will not be over. Behind the common leader Longyuan in the eastern wilderness is the support of the chaos islands. The great emperors of the chaos islands are not easy to provoke. They have the support of the sea god behind them. Even if the saints and ancestors were in the past, they could fight if they summoned the divine power. It''s really not good for anyone, Unless someone can ask the great sage to come forward. " "The great sage can''t leave the core area of the human race easily. The Phoenix Fire can''t shine across the burial Valley and the sea of death fog. If the great sage passes by, he will be more or less lucky if he is blocked by an alien evil god." "Yes, I feel now that we human beings are really depressed, ah..." "There''s one thing you may not know. I''ll tell you today, but don''t tell it out." Ye Yutang''s face is heavy. "What''s the matter?" Ye Xingchen frowned. "Sage Laozu was badly hurt by YuTianJi. It''s estimated that she will have decades of cultivation, so it''s impossible to come out again in the near future." Ye Yutang road. Several people''s hearts sank. Ye Daozi is a big supporter of all the people in the Ye family. If it comes out, it will be extremely unfavorable to the Ye family. Xue Yinglong quickly raised his hand: "I swear, I will never tell you about it." Cold frost also quickly said: "I will not say out." "Naturally, I believe you two, otherwise, we will not make this public. In fact, this is no secret for saints." Ye Yutang returned. Ye Changgong sighed: "we almost forgot YuTianJi. With the artifact of Kunyuan secret place in hand, she can sweep the whole human race. Even fenghualian, the high priest, is forced to retreat by her. Ah... The great saints are afraid to go to Donghuang." "Yes, that witch will never give up any chance to catch a human expert. Let''s not talk about things in Donghuang. Let''s discuss how to deal with Chu Tianshu." "Don''t worry too much. It''s not difficult for a boy who has no support to kill. You''d better wait for a chance first. As long as he leaves Fenghuang mountain area, he will die." The leaves are long arched. "Yes, I don''t believe that our two great sages'' families, a peak great emperor''s family, can''t destroy a little Eastern barbarian?" Xue Yinglong gritted his teeth. Leng Hanshuang frowned: "I said Xue Yinglong, if it wasn''t for your little aunt, Ji Ruxin would have died. You have to communicate with your little aunt." Xue Yinglong said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know anything about my little aunt. I have to ask my elders about it later. Well, I''ll go to the mountain tonight and ask my ancestors about it." "And that month Tongtong, we can also win over. This woman is very powerful." "Yes, she left with Duoduo just now. I don''t know what to do." Xue Yinglong turned to look into the distance Chapter 896 A quiet lake. Xue Yunduo and Yue Tongtong stand side by side, facing the lake and looking at the distant scenery. They didn''t say a word, but they were communicating with each other with mental strength. Only listen to Xue Yunduo way: "unexpectedly you also so quickly came to the Phoenix college, back to find such a substitute." "And you? Isn''t it the same? But I don''t understand, why do you want to save that Ji Ruxin? " The month Tong Tong asks a way. "You don''t need to know the reason, but there is one thing I have to warn you, don''t provoke me, and don''t think about hurting Chu Tianshu and the people around him, otherwise, I will destroy you." "Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Yue Tongtong bites her teeth and is dissatisfied with Xue Yunduo''s threat. "If you don''t believe it, you can try it. I said you can''t live tomorrow, and you will die in the dormitory tonight." Xue Yunduo''s eyes suddenly became sharp. The month Tong Xiu eyebrow lock tightly, stare at Xue Yunduo, way: "why?" "I don''t want your ignorance to harm you and me. The power of the God of wealth is beyond your imagination." "Then why can''t we get rid of Chu Tianshu with the help of others?" "Kill Chu Tianshu, there is a second Chu Tianshu. The emissary of the God of wealth is just a human being, which is good for you and me. Otherwise, if even the emissary can become a God, what do you think?" "How can it be? Is there any example of God making a God in the world? " "Hum, ignorance, remember my warning today. As for other things, I will not interfere." Xue Yunduo said and turned away. Yue Tongtong stares at her back and says, "I hope you don''t forget your identity. You''re not human, and you don''t think of yourself as human." Xue Yunduo turned back and said, "don''t miss the chance I gave you. Cherish your life." At the end of her speech, she quickened her pace. Yue Tongtong clenches her silver teeth and clenches her pink fist. She is really afraid of Xue Yunduo. She wants to kill him now, but she doesn''t have the courage. Finally, she closed her eyes and said in her heart, "can I really only live in her shadow in this life?" A moment later, she suddenly opened her eyes again, her eyes firmly said in secret: "no, as long as I get the Phoenix Fire, and my mind becomes gold, then I am me. What can she do for me?" Immediately, she also turned away. ¡­¡­ Phoenix Temple! Under the huge Phoenix Statue, fenghualian is telling the story of her experience in the world of God of wealth. Several great gods and more than ten Xuansheng listened solemnly. Finally, Feng Hualian asked, "let''s all express our opinions. What should we do this time?" Jin Lan said: "I''m still saying that. Other people use it, but we don''t use it. It''s no good. In history, isn''t it that Xuanqi came from other people? Since the messenger of the God of wealth allows us to build the Phoenix Temple in the world of the God of wealth in the future, we should seize this opportunity, otherwise, before long, the alien race will leave us far behind. " Hu Yingwu, holding the communicator in his hand, also nodded: "just now, I have studied it carefully. The existing functions of the communicator are really of great benefit to us. We can ignore the distance communication, act as a storage device, transmit items regardless of the distance, and buy and sell items directly. It seems that as long as there is a sacred stone, We can also auction high-grade pills, any of which is of great benefit to us. " Fenghualian said: "but I always feel that I have no bottom in my heart. What if after we all use the communication device, the God of wealth suddenly won''t let us use it? What shall we do then? " "What''s going on now, what''s going on then?" "I think the elder sister can have a good talk with the envoy, and it''s better to sign a contract." Su Mudao. Lonely Tianxing frowned and said, "it''s really not a big loss for us. The only worry is that if the God of wealth uses the communication device to confuse people, or help other gods spread their faith, how can we stop it?" Bai zhancang also said: "what I am worried about is this point. At that time, we only know the God of wealth and the communication instrument. Where is the majesty of our Phoenix Temple? Once the plume God blames you, you should know the price you have to bear. Therefore, I absolutely don''t agree with the wide range use of communication devices in our human region. It''s better to control them within a certain range. " "How about using it first by Tianji chamber of Commerce?" Jinlan great saint.Hu Yingwu wanted to say something, but suddenly he was surprised, staring at the news on the communication device. A moment later, she opened the light curtain of the communicator and said, "look at a push message on the communicator. Is there an auction of shenxuedan?" "Shenxuedan? Are you serious The saints were surprised and quickly called up their own communication devices. Sure enough, they got the same message. Click open, immediately into the auction page. On it is a jade vase, with the words of "Shenxue Dan" and detailed labels. It is made from the blood of quasi gods. It is guaranteed by the God of wealth. It is genuine. The following is the icon of participating in the auction. "The starting price of the auction is 50000 God stones, which will rise to 60000 in a short time." Hu Ying dances. Looking at the number that keeps jumping up, people''s hearts are also raised. Yue Jinlan said: "I also participate in the auction. Phoenix magic fire can''t be used easily, but it''s the magic blood pill, which is of great benefit to our descendants." However, when he clicks the auction icon, he is prompted that human beings cannot participate in the auction. "Here? What''s going on? We humans can''t participate in it? " Yue Jinlan is angry. Bai zhancang said with a sneer, "it''s just a game of a group of people with gods. If we humans have no gods, we will not be allowed to participate. How can foreigners tolerate the flow of blood pills into us?" The rest of the saints were hit hard. But after Hu Yingwu clicks a few times, he says, "it''s indicated that the Phoenix Temple, which represents our human beings, has not signed a cooperation contract with the God of wealth, so it can''t participate in the auction." "That is to say, if the contract is signed, we can participate in the auction?" Su Mu asked. "It should be like this, sister. Don''t hesitate. How can we miss such a good thing? God blood pill, with it, we don''t have to spend the Phoenix fire that we have hard to save to help the people wash their bodies and improve their talent. " Hu Ying dances. Yue Jinlan also nodded: "yes, there are many items priced with demon crystals and demon bones. Many of them are not owned by human beings. In other words, we can buy goods of different races to make up for the loss of human beings. Elder sister, even if you don''t allow such things, many people will use them secretly, You can''t stop it. " "Hundreds of millions of people in Donglu have just given up?" "If the communication device has really spread over there, we can''t stop it any more. Besides, it''s not a good habitat in the East wilderness. Over the past tens of thousands of years, it has been almost exterminated many times, which is the best proof. Instead of letting the demons kill, it might be better for us to give it to the God of wealth." Yue Jinlan said. But Bai zhancang said angrily: "Yue Jinlan, you are farting. How can you be so generous to people who believe in alien gods? Have you forgotten that the Phoenix Temple is the only representative of mankind? " Yue Jinlan embarrassed way: "white brother don''t get angry, I just talk about the matter, otherwise, how can we do?"? Why don''t you go to Donglu and play with the God of wealth? Don''t talk about the God of wealth. I''m sure that once you leave the Middle Earth, YuTianJi will show up for the first time, try to catch you, and then come to exchange for Chu Feng''s freedom. " "Hum!" White cut Cang cold hum a, pour also no longer speech. But at this time, Hu Ying dance exclaimed: "look, the real blood has been auctioned." "Who?" "I can''t see the identity of the auctioneer. It''s also the guarantee of the God of wealth. Someone has already participated in the auction. It''s said that this is half of the blood essence of the God stepping into the realm of the true God. The starting price is one drop of 100000 stone." "How big is a drop?" "Yolk size." Everyone''s eyes are red with excitement. Even if they are saints, they can''t ask for the blood of God. "Elder sister, find a way to auction it. In your present state, if you have this drop of divine blood again, not only the physical state can be improved a little, maybe you can prolong your life for hundreds of years or even thousands of years." Yue Jinlan is very excited. Fenghualian was also excited. Her biggest weakness is that she is too old. She would have been dead if it had not been for the protection of Phoenix. I''ve been asking for God''s blood, but I can''t get it. Now, seeing God''s blood in front of me, I don''t even have the qualification to participate. How can I be willing Chapter 897 "Elder sister, what are you hesitating about? How can we not participate in such a good thing? " Jinlan great saint Yue Jinlan is anxious to scratch her ears, where is there a little saint''s demeanor? Hu Ying dance also said: "elder sister, I also need God''s blood to stimulate my potential. Maybe I can recover the strength of my previous life as soon as possible." Su mu, the great sage of Mulong, said excitedly: "elder sister, if there is such a drop of divine blood, I promise that we can tame the demon sage. At that time, our human power will be even stronger." The great sage of Tianxing was lonely, and his body could not help releasing a strong sense of sword. He said: "if there is blood to assist in practice, my sword soul will be more powerful." In Bai''s hand, another knife appeared. Although he always opposed to using the communication device, the attraction of divine blood to him was also very strong. It''s just that he didn''t speak. There are only six great saints in human beings. One of them is the reincarnation of great saints. Looking at all the people, fenghualian knows that she can''t refuse the God of wealth. Finally, she could only sigh: "well, I know it''s a deal with the devil, but I have nothing to do. I''ll go back to the God of wealth and discuss with the Dragon Spirit envoy." At the end of her speech, she activated the array on the communication device. This time, she really didn''t need to use the God of wealth to transfer the stone to "sneak in", and the soul power was directly led in. The edge of the central city where the God of wealth store is located. "How are you thinking?" The Dragon Spirit appears for the first time. "Are you sure you can sign a fair contract with us? Don''t you aim at slaves? " "Of course not. The God of wealth only hopes that communication devices can spread all over the world. As for the conflicts between you and other races, it has nothing to do with the God of wealth. The God of wealth will not favor any race." "Can the Dragon God envoy tell me the truth that the God of wealth really has human blood?" "Indeed, in fact, you human beings should be glad that if there is no God of wealth, human beings will be more dangerous in the future. On the contrary, with the help of God of wealth, human beings may create an unprecedented prosperous age in the near future." Feng Hualian was very happy: "is this really true? Will the God of wealth really favor mankind "Of course." Fenghualian is silent. She guesses whether the God of wealth is a god of a different race. She reincarnates into human beings, then practices in secret and returns to the peak. That''s why she says that she has human blood. But when she looked back, she didn''t remember such a genius. But in any case, if the God of wealth really intends to protect human beings in secret, it will be of great benefit to human beings. Finally, she nodded: "I don''t know what''s good for us to build the Phoenix Temple here?" "You can come directly to your dreams through the communication device. Even if you are far away, you can communicate face to face here, which is of great benefit for the Phoenix Temple to control the whole human race." "You mean anyone can do this kind of hiding soul into the God of wealth?" "Yes, once the contract between the two sides is formed, the God of wealth will activate this function of the communication device in human hands, which is also of great benefit to ordinary people, because the ability to communicate, learn and comprehend directly through the soul will multiply." Fenghualian was shocked. Human practice is too limited to the physical body, especially after reaching the master''s level, there are few people who need to feel the power of potential, but there are few people who can break through it. But if the soul is removed directly from the body, it can really enhance the ability of perceiving potential. It''s the same with practicing all kinds of martial arts. It would be easier for the soul to master martial arts first and then enter the body. She asked again, "can those monsters, demons and other clans also?" "Yes, the God of wealth is equal, so if you do not join us soon, you will be left behind by other races, and even your unique language, art and other spiritual civilization will be surpassed by other races." Fenghualian''s soul trembles, some of which are from the bottom of my heart. If you don''t come in and talk with the Dragon Spirit envoy carefully, maybe human beings will be terminated by the stupidity of the Phoenix Temple. Human beings are not as good as other people in blood, but if they are surpassed by other people in spirit, then human beings are really finished. In the end, they can only serve as God slaves forever, and have no chance to turn over."Who is the God of wealth? Why is he so powerful? It can not only refine and control the Phoenix Fire, but also promote the civilization of the whole world and all races. " Feng Hualian sighed. The dragon spirit did not answer her. Taking a deep breath, Feng Hualian said firmly, "I am willing to sign a contract with the God of wealth." "Well, this contract is also called the Shinto contract. Neither the God of wealth nor you human beings can easily violate it, otherwise, they will inevitably suffer backfire." When the dragon soul''s words fall, a colorful picture emerges in front of Feng Hualian, on which human characters are used and several common rules are written. 1¡¢ The Phoenix Temple should not prevent all human beings from using the communication device of God of wealth. 2¡¢ The God of wealth will not force the Phoenix Temple to do something harmful to the common interests of mankind with the aid of the communication device. 3¡¢ The God of wealth does not interfere in the internal affairs of the human race. 4¡¢ If human beings, represented by the Phoenix Temple, dream of the God of wealth, they must abide by the order of the God of wealth. 5¡¢ The Phoenix Temple can''t stop some people from believing in the God of wealth. There are only five in all, but Feng Hualian frowned slightly after seeing them. The first four are nothing, fair and just, but the fifth makes her difficult. He asked, "dragon envoy, didn''t you just say that the God of wealth won''t spread faith among human beings? Why is it that the Phoenix Temple is not allowed to suppress human belief in the God of wealth? " Dragon soul said: "do you know how many human beings there are in the whole world? In addition to the 10 billion human beings under the rule of your Phoenix Temple, there are also many human beings under the rule of other alien gods. Even in the border area of the territory ruled by your Phoenix Temple, there are many vagrants wandering outside. If they choose to convert to the God of wealth, will the Phoenix Temple stop them? " "Of course, it won''t be stopped, but the human beings in the territory ruled by the Phoenix Temple can''t be allowed to believe in other gods. I can''t say more about the specific reasons for that. I believe the envoys will understand it later." "How about that? The Phoenix Temple can''t kill those who believe in the God of wealth. You can expel them from the territory they rule. How about that?" Fenghualian still did not give in, saying: "the Phoenix Temple is acceptable, and the God of wealth spreads its faith in the Terran area outside the rule of the Phoenix Temple." "Including Donglu?" "Of course, the east land is not within the scope of human domination." "If the human beings under the rule of the Phoenix Temple Escape from your rule and choose to believe in the God of wealth?" Fenghualian frowned slightly, but still said: "since you escape, it''s the rebellion of the human race, and the Phoenix Temple still won''t interfere." "Then the fifth article is changed to that the God of wealth will not spread his belief in the area ruled by the Phoenix Temple, and the Phoenix Temple shall not interfere with human belief in the God of wealth outside the ruling area." Dragon soul road. Feng Hua Lian pondered for a while, but also nodded. After all, the Phoenix Temple does not have the ability to manage outside of the ruling area. So the five Shinto contract was settled. Both sides use the power of soul to sign their own names on the contract. The contract turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the God of wealth. The next moment, fenghualian felt that she seemed to have a mysterious and unspeakable connection with the God of wealth. It seems that human beings have been accepted by the God of wealth and can dream through the God of wealth at any time. "All the functions of the communicator will also be open to all mankind. As for the location of the Phoenix Temple, our envoy has found a good place for you. Come with me." Dragon soul said, with fenghualian, came to the center of the city. Not far away from here, a building with hundreds of stories rises, named Phoenix Temple building. "It will belong to your Phoenix Temple in the future. In the future, your Phoenix Temple can guide other people to come to this building. For some other detailed rules of the God of wealth, I will post them directly at the entrance of the building." "In other words, this building will only belong to the Phoenix Temple in the future?" "Yes, no one can enter except the Phoenix Temple and the humans you allow." "Thank you very much." Feng Hualian bowed slightly. "That''s it. Here''s the key to the building. You can go back and have a look inside the building." The Dragon Spirit disappears. Fenghualian hesitated for a moment. After all, she did not enter the Phoenix Temple building at the first time, but returned to the Phoenix Temple outside, because bidding for the blood is the most important thing at present Chapter 898 After Feng Hualian''s soul power withdrew from the world of God of wealth, she found that several great saints had begun to participate in the auction of Shenxue Dan and Shenxue. The price of Shenxue pill, which starts at 50000 Shenshi, has doubled to 100000. And the price of divine blood is even higher, from the starting price of 100000 to 280000. Moreover, the prices of both are still growing. "The price is so high." Feng Hualian frowned slightly. "Yes, no matter the elixir or the divine blood, but in the face of the whole world, the demons and the protoss are richer than us. However, the divine blood must be obtained, which is infinitely close to the essence and blood of the true God, and has a strong attraction for those quasi gods." Yue Jinlan returned. Feng Hua Lian took a deep breath: "then concentrate your strength and auction the holy blood first." The crowd nodded. For millions of years, although human beings have suffered many disasters, the Phoenix Temple has also accumulated huge wealth. Let alone Tianji chamber of Commerce and many families. Two hundred and ninety thousand, three hundred thousand, four hundred thousand Because of human participation, the price is also rising rapidly. However, since the target has been determined, it is impossible for the Phoenix Temple to give up. In fact, for human beings without gods, God''s blood is too precious. There are too many interests involved. Finally, after the price reached one million sacred stones, the bidders withdrew one after another. It can be seen that the price is already very high for most foreigners. When the Phoenix Temple quoted a price of 1.1 million, there was no one to quote again. The God of wealth auction house also finally determined that the Phoenix Temple finally won the auction. Of course, outsiders can''t see which power is involved in the auction, let alone who will win in the end. The price is not quoted indiscriminately. Before bidding, you must pay a certain God stone as a deposit, which will be taken by the God of wealth through the communication device in advance. If the auction is successful, you only need to make up the stone. If there is no auction, the original deposit will be returned. After paying all the sacred stones, a drop of sacred blood, the size of an egg yolk, is sealed in a jade bottle and finally appears in Yue Jinlan''s communication device. It was he who represented the Phoenix Temple and participated in the auction. When the jade bottle was transferred out, the seal was lifted, and the breath of blood was released, people immediately felt that the temperature of the whole Phoenix Temple was rising rapidly. The heat wave came from the blood of God. All saints are excited. At this time, another figure appeared. Ye Daozi, who has been seriously injured and has been practicing in the secret room, actually came. He looked at the blood excitedly and said, "great saints, can you share this drop of blood with me? Just a little bit, I should be able to recover As soon as his words came to an end, the lonely sword of another human Saint came. He is the descendant of the great sage of Tianxing. He was severely injured by Yu Tianji together with ye Daozi. He seems to feel the breath of divine blood and can''t help asking for it: "you great saints, I need a little divine blood to heal my wounds." Feng Hualian frowned: "God blood is too precious. Seal it first, and then we will participate in the auction of God blood pill." One side of Hu Ying Dance: "the price of Shenxue Dan, has reached 200000, really want to bid?" "You have to get it. This blood pill may be made from this kind of blood. It''s not ordinary quasi spirit blood, but it''s already comparable to the real spirit blood. The price of 200000 yuan is not high." Hu Yingwu nods and participates in the quotation again. In the end, the price of shenxuedan reached 250000, and it was successfully auctioned down. Two pills, Phoenix Temple paid 1.35 million stone for this. But no one is distressed. The sacred stone is indeed precious to ordinary practitioners, but it has little effect on these saints and great saints. Only God''s blood is what they ask for. "The communication device is really a good thing, ha ha ha... Before that, it was almost unimaginable that we humans could buy God''s blood by doing business." Yue Jinlan laughs. "For whom?" Hu Yingwu asked."This magic blood pill contains some magic blood. If it is refined, it can completely cure the injuries of both of you. You don''t need to consume any more magic blood." Feng Hualian looks at lonely sword and ye Daozi. They both frowned and looked at each other. There was only one pill. Who should I give it to? In the end, it''s lonely Tianxing who says, "let''s give it to ye Daozi first." Lonely sword can only acquiesce. He can''t listen to his elders. Ye Daozi immediately bowed to the lonely Tianxing: "thank you Tianxing sage." He took the blood pill. But lonely day line but again way: "Dan medicine to you, but, this God stone, must come out by the Ye family." Ye Daozi was stunned and scolded in his heart, but he still nodded: "as it should be, younger generation, let the descendants of the family send 200000 God stones to the Phoenix Temple." The auction storm came to an end. Chu Tianshu, the creator of the terracotta warriors, smiles. The wool comes from the sheep. He has sent so many sacred stones to Phoenix auction house. Now he has earned some more. How can he be unhappy? More than one million sacred stones are enough for hundreds of thousands of ordinary people to possess some cultivation talents. In Donglu, there are too many level 9 martial arts practitioners who can''t practice because they don''t have blood talent. Even if there is a god of wealth, even if you can practice in a dream, not everyone can break the physical confinement. Even Chu Tianshu and the people around him also need a large number of sacred stones to practice. The 80000 strong King Kong ants have been waiting for feeding. "In the future, we can auction the items from Donglu. Many foreign people are not as clever as human beings. There are also demons who can let them auction online. I just need to charge some service charges." Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu also withdrew from the God of wealth. ¡­¡­ The next morning! The tutor Bai Yunfei sent a message to everyone and let them gather in the dimensional space. When Chu Tianshu stepped in, the others had already arrived. Bai Yunfei, dressed in white and dignified, floats in the air with white crane. On the ground, there is a five level demon emperor. The demon emperor was a lion headed ox with two horns on his head and red hair on his hooves, just like stepping on a cloud of fire. There is heat in the mouth, eyes full of murderous staring at people. "Now that we are here, let''s start. If you tame the lion horn demon emperor first, my tutor will give it to you as a demon pet." Baiyun Feidao. "Er... Together?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "Yes, together, it depends on which of you is faster." Bai Yunfei holds his arms to his chest. "Let''s go together." As the boss, Yu Chen took the lead in launching the attack. There was a crack in the center of his eyebrows, and a ray of gray, like the morning light, suddenly came out. Directly hit the lion horn demon emperor on the head. The lion horn demon emperor was dizzy. At the next moment, Yu Chen roared in his mouth and jumped up. His body was also expanding and deforming rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he became a warspirit beast. This is a silver wolf with three eyes. It landed directly on the back of the lion horn demon emperor. Several other people also turned into warspirit beasts and attacked the lion horn demon emperor. Chu Tianshu saw this scene, but he was a little surprised. He did not expect that these elder martial brothers were so violent, and the demon training was so straightforward. The first is soul attack, the second is blood suppression, the last is crushing in combat power. But he didn''t do it. He was worried that his attack would hurt people by mistake. So I put my hands in my pocket to watch the excitement. Bai Yunfei said, "Chu Tianshu, why don''t you do it?" "Tutor, if I do it, they won''t have a chance." White cloud flies a smile: "you this kid, unexpectedly don''t put medium rank demon emperor in the eye?" "Hey hey, I have 80000 powerful King Kong ants of demon emperor level. Why should I be afraid of this demon emperor?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Bai Yunfei''s face turned black.There is no way to teach this disciple. But he was still very patient and said, "you should learn to use your own strength to tame monsters. In case you lose your power in the future, what should you do? Don''t you tame other monsters? You first show your demon taming skills, and let the tutor see what shortcomings there are, then I can teach you. " Chu Tianshu thought, it is really such a thing, so he nodded: "Oh, then I started." At the end of his speech, he used a magic hammer, turned it into a spiritual hammer tens of meters long, and hit it at the lion horn demon emperor. This scene, let is fight with the lion horn demon Emperor Yu Chen and others, surprised, have scattered. Boom! The hammer almost covered the whole lion horn demon emperor. The lion horn demon emperor blinked, and didn''t seem to feel much. But the second hammer, the third hammer, the fourth hammer One after another, many hammer shadows, like raindrops, fell on the lion horn demon emperor again. After a few breaths, the lion horn demon emperor fell to the ground. The rest were stunned Chapter 899 Chu Tianshu''s practice not only surprised Yu Chen, Mu Yuncheng, Huang Yu and other senior students. Even the tutor Bai Yunfei was stunned. You know, ordinary xuanxiu, even if they use the skill of mental attack, only a few times at most, and their mental power will be seriously damaged. But Chu Tianshu was very good. From the beginning to the end, he kept a high frequency and equal power of spiritual attack until he hammered the lion horn demon emperor down. If you look at Chu Tianshu again, his face is not red and his breath is not breathing. There is nothing wrong with him. You can''t say how strong his mental strength is, because the strength of every attack is not too great. But if you say his mental strength is not strong, it''s impossible, otherwise, how can he attack all the time? Looking at Chu Tianshu''s posture, it seems that if the demon emperor doesn''t fall down, he can hammer for a day. How evil is this? Who doesn''t know that physical strength is easy to recover, but mental strength is extremely difficult? For a while. Bai Yunfei asked: "Chu Tianshu, are you ok?" Chu Tianshu shrugged: "it''s OK!" "What is your spiritual level?" Bai Yunfei asked again. "Maybe, maybe we can compete with the primary xuanhuang." Chu Tianshu returned. "The primary xuanhuang''s mental power is to hammer down the intermediate demon emperor. Do you think I''m stupid or you''re stupid?" Asked Bai Yunfei. High level xuanhuang Yu Chen also nodded and said: "yes, younger martial brother, I''m high-level. I''ll try my best to attack my spirit. At most, I''ll only attack it a few times. Then my spirit will be seriously damaged and my attack power will be greatly reduced. If I attack again, I may be attacked by the demon emperor." The topaz with the Golden Snake in her hand also said: "yes, the spirit of the demon emperor is protected in the body, which can enhance the soul power. If we want to attack its soul, we need to remove the spirit power from the body, and the soul power will be weakened. It''s probably even, but what about you? How can you maintain the mental strength of the primary xuanhuang level all the time and continuously attack dozens or hundreds of times? How did you do that "My mental strength doesn''t seem to decay. Even if I attack 10000 times, I can always maintain the peak state." "You... Sister!" Including the tutor Bu Yunfei, everyone yelled. What a monster that can possess such talent? Reason tells them that this is absolutely impossible. It''s just like someone said that he can run at high speed all the time and his physical strength won''t weaken. Bu Yunfei shook his head: "abnormal, absolutely abnormal, Chu Tianshu, are you sure you didn''t lie?" "Why don''t you try? I use the hammer of spirit to hammer you all the time. Don''t resist. I think I can hammer you down. " Chu Tianshu smiles. "Son of a bitch, how dare you make fun of your tutor? OK, come on, the tutor is standing here today, let you hammer hard, I''ll see how good you are In a rage, Bai Yunfei jumps down from Bai He''s back and stands in front of Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu was a little embarrassed to scratch his head: "tutor, I''m joking. Don''t take it seriously." "Where is all that nonsense? Let you hammer, you hammer, and let the tutor see what''s special about your mental attack. " "Er... Well, thank you very much, tutor." Chu Tianshu''s mouth rises and smiles. Bailianshenhammer is not an ordinary magic. A little breath, he again condensed the spirit of the hammer, hit the head of Bai Yunfei. As expected, Bai Yunfei didn''t fight back. His soul was hidden in the sea of knowledge, quietly feeling Chu Tianshu''s attack. Boom! Bai Yunfei felt a slight tremor in his brain, but he didn''t feel much. But with the increase of Chu Tianshu''s attack frequency, he found that after he was hit by the hammer, the sea barrier was intact, but there would still be some aftershocks. Dozens, hundreds Chu Tianshu''s attack did not weaken at all. It seemed that it was slowly increasing. It seems that Chu Tianshu still has his hand before. However, through careful observation, Bai Yunfei found that his analysis seems to be wrong, because Chu Tianshu seems to be doing his best in every attack. It seems that his soul power is growing slowly. It seems that he is not performing the art of spiritual attack, but with the help of attacking himself to refine his own spirit."How can there be such an attack in the world?" Bai Yunfei was shocked. After Chu Tianshu knocked thousands of times, Bai Yunfei finally felt that he couldn''t stand it. Your sister, is a piece of iron, for a long time, will also be broken by the wooden hammer deformation. So he yelled, "Chu Tianshu, stop." Chu Tianshu is intoxicated with the God of all kinds of refining. As Bai Yunfei has seen, he is really tempering his spirit with the help of spiritual rebound. It''s rare to have Xuandi''s master to help his soul refining practice. How can Chu Tianshu waste it? But after Bai Yunfei''s voice, he still woke up, accepted the move and said with a smile, "tutor, how do you feel?" Bai Yunfei felt that his head was heavy and his feet were light, and his body began to tremble a little. But after all, he was a high-level Emperor Xuan, and he soon became calm. With both hands, he said with ease: "not bad, do you feel the gap? My tutor''s practice is to let you hammer all day. You can''t help it. " "The teacher''s martial arts are unparalleled, and his cultivation is advanced, so the students are naturally invincible." Chu Tianshu flattered quickly. "What''s the name of your attack skill?" Asked Bai Yunfei. "Let a hundred become gods." Chu Tianshu didn''t hide it. "A hundred refined gods? What kind of aggressive name is it? Where did you learn? " Bai Yunfei asked again. "I don''t know what level it is. When I was in Donglu, I once experienced hunting a snake demon in other places. In the cave where the snake demon hid, I saw a painting. I followed the situation in the painting and figured it out blindly." Chu Tianshu returned. He didn''t disclose the fact that he made the scroll into a God. The scroll had been given to Liu Feifei by him, and he didn''t plan to come back to show it to others. "Oh? All the mental skills are so powerful. If you can see the real picture, maybe it''s even worse. Unfortunately, Donglu, with my ability, I can pass, but it''s also extremely dangerous... "Bai Yunfei shows his regret. Chu Tianshu said: "if the tutor wants to see it, I can use my soul power to import the pattern into your brain." "No, your cultivation is too low. Even if there is something mysterious in the pattern, after your spiritual rubbing, the effect will be greatly reduced. It''s not suitable for people like me to practice again. If you don''t mind, you can exchange spiritual attack and defense skills with your seniors and sisters, and you can also learn from each other." Baiyun Feidao. Chu Tianshu nodded. "Your mental attack skill is really special. You should be able to refine your soul power and constantly enhance your strength during the attack?" Bai Yunfei asked again. "Yes." "No wonder you don''t get tired all the time." The others were surprised: "is there such an attack in the world? Temper your soul in the attack? " Bai Yunfei explained: "there are all kinds of strange things in the world, but everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Although your younger martial brother''s alchemy is very powerful, it is very vulnerable to the spiritual counterattack of experts. Once he meets someone with too strong a realm, it is easy to hurt his soul." Chu Tianshu thought it over. That''s what it is. A little higher, or even, he''s not afraid. If you want to temper yourself with the help of other people''s spirit, you will be more vulnerable to counterattack. Just as he just saw the scroll of hundred refining gods, he was stunned by his own spiritual hammer. On the contrary, other high-level mental attack skills have no such great disadvantage. Chu Tianshu''s solution to this problem is to use the power of distraction to attract the demons. Even if he is attacked by the other party, he will at most let the distraction pass out. And he can be infinite distraction, the power of the devil is almost endless. Therefore, in theory, there is no defect in Chu Tianshu. Huang Yu said with a smile: "little younger martial brother, don''t worry about any shortcomings. This method which can enhance one''s mental power in attack is a huge advantage. If two experts of similar level compete in spirit, when both sides are about to run out of mental power, it''s just like a killer''s mace to use your alchemy." The others nodded. "I also want to exchange alchemy with younger martial brother." Yu Chen also opens his mouth. Li enmiao, holding the bamboo flute, also said with a smile, "younger martial brother, I am willing to use my method of killing souls with sound waves to exchange with you the method of making gods. Can I?" Chapter 900 Chu Tianshu was very pleased to see that people were so enthusiastic. Tutor Bai Yunfei also gave full play to the role of guidance at this time, saying: "Chu Tianshu, the method of spiritual attack lies in specialization. You can learn from the methods of your elder martial brothers and sisters, but you can''t be greedy. Of course, you can learn more about their merits and demerits. If you encounter similar enemies in the future, you will have better ways to deal with them." "Well, I''m really lacking in this aspect. In terms of spirit, my cultivation is basically blind thinking, and I don''t know anything about many things." Chu Tianshu replied honestly. But his words once again let Bai Yunfei have an impulse to beat others. Blind thinking, can be so powerful, you let us these professionals, how to live? However, seeing that Chu Tianshu was so frank, he had to press this impulse to the bottom of his heart. He continued: "your situation is indeed quite special. The spiritual realm is beyond the physical realm, which is almost the limit of a person. But this is also your advantage. If you can keep this advantage to the realm of Emperor Xuan, then your position in the world will be comparable to that of Saint Xuan, not a saint, but a saint. But you can''t be proud. It''s not easy to keep your spirit growing all the time. " "In view of your low physical cultivation, you should strengthen your spiritual cultivation. You''d better give full play to its powerful combat power, so that you can save your life at a critical time. I suggest you learn magic at an appropriate time. There is a new tutor in our college. Although her cultivation is only a primary Xuandi, she has a super talent in magic, Even being a teacher is not as good as being a teacher. " "Oh? Tutor, I don''t know who it is? " Chu Tianshu was surprised. This Bai Yunfei is a high-level Xuandi, and the person he can admire is not simple. "It''s a coincidence that she used to be your humanistic tutor in Da Xuan college. Her name is Monroe. I don''t know if you know her or not." Baiyun Feidao. "Mentor Monroe? I know her. She''s our new humanistic mentor. " Chu Tianshu said excitedly. "It''s better. Every powerful demon trainer must be a powerful soul master. If you have any doubts, you can directly use the communicator to communicate with me. I''ll go first." Everyone bowed. Bai Yunfei, who jumped on the white crane, then said, "you probably don''t have a few days of leisure. The insect disaster in the West has spread, and the Terran casualties are relatively heavy. Maybe soon, the college will send you to kill." At the end of his speech, he set foot on the white crane and flew away. As soon as he left, the atmosphere brightened up again. Everyone gathered around Chu Tianshu and began to exchange their soul skills with him. To practice the meditation of the soul is not easy to change and teach others. There is also a corresponding regulation in the college that meditation is not allowed to spread. However, mental attack is no longer included. Through everyone''s explanation, Chu Tianshu found that Phoenix college has already formed a mature soul refining system. The method of converting soul power into attack power is also called soul power. Some people call it divinity. But this kind of divinity is only a spiritual skill, not a traditional divinity skill. Among them, Li enmiao''s art of killing souls by sound waves is the most appetizing to Chu Tianshu. He can kill the soul of the enemy by playing such sound waves as flute. However, topaz, which has been wrapped around her wrist like a bracelet, is different in mental attack. She mainly uses action to psychedelic the enemy. Xuanyuanyou, who takes the black giant ape as the demon pet, uses the combination of light and space to achieve the effect of magic, which is somewhat similar to the magic of Chu Tianshu''s dream Zhou Tianjing. The elder martial brother Yu Chen attacks the enemy''s soul through the special talent of three eyed silver wolf, death gaze. Ge Hong, on the other hand, can turn his mental power into small particles, which can be combined with toxin to poison the enemy quietly. He is a good poison user. This is also in line with his temperament. He is not good at talking and gives people a feeling of coldness and exclusion. Zhao Lingwu and Mu Yuncheng, who stood at the gate at the beginning, were more direct. Zhao Lingwu is deeply inherited by Bai Yunfei and is good at spiritual sword. However, Mu Yuncheng belongs to the defensive type. His mental strength is like water. Once entangled by him, he can give people the illusion of being trapped in the mud and imprison the enemy in all directions.In general, the seven senior brothers and sisters have their own strong points. Moreover, they are the realm of high-level xuanhuang. Now it''s the lowest in shuxiu. Such a group of people can easily sweep the whole human region if they are sent to the east land, and no one can beat them. By communicating with them and discussing their spiritual knowledge, Chu Tianshu really felt that he had grown up a lot. It was only then that I realized that the aspect of soul art was so complicated. All this knowledge is inaccessible in Donglu. Because there is almost no special soul skill among the four forces in Donglu, where Qi refining is the main method, supplemented by body refining. "Younger martial brother, I have a flute here. It''s the level of heaven''s inferior Xuanqi. I''ll give it to you." Li enmiao takes out a blue bamboo flute from the ring and hands it to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu was a little embarrassed and rubbed his hands: "elder martial sister, how interesting is that? How much do you say I''ll take it? " Li enmiao glared: "do you want it? I''ll take it back if I don''t want it? " "Yes, of course." Chu Tianshu took it in a hurry. To tell the truth, from small to large, few people have given Chu Tianshu''s goods, which also moved him. One side of the topaz also laughed: "since Miaomiao has given you something, I can''t be stingy as an elder martial sister. My whip can barely be regarded as a world-class inferior grade. You should keep it for self-defense." "Elder martial sister, no, I..." "What? You want something wonderful, not mine. What do you mean? Look down on me? " Huang Yu glared. When Chu Tianshu shrinks his neck, he has to wear it. "Younger martial brother, I have a mirror here. You can take it. Maybe you can save your life at the critical time." Xuanyuan you in black took out an ancient bronze mirror. Chu Tianshu did not dare to refuse, so he took it. Xuanyuan youyou said: "this object can only be activated by using mental power. It can transform into some parts and help you confuse the enemy. Of course, it can also help you bounce back some parts to protect your soul in case of mental attack." "Thank you, elder martial sister youyou." Chu Tianshu was really moved. I really don''t have much friendship with them. It''s just two short contacts, but they have given such a precious thing, which can''t be measured with money. But from the heart, recognized him Chu Tianshu. Yu Chen patted Chu Tianshu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "are you very moved?" "Moved, really moved." "Come on, don''t learn from your daughter''s posture. You are our younger martial brother. According to the regulations of the college, an imperial tutor can only take eight students at most. Even if you are an onlooker, you can be regarded as a member of our class. For a long time, all eight of us will practice together, study together, and go out to perform tasks together in the future, We need to take care of each other. Although your birth is not very good, we don''t see inferiority in you, and we are happy to associate with you. " Yu Chen said. Chu Tianshu nodded: "that... Elder martial brother, what do you want to give me?" Yu Chen a stare: "how? Are you not satisfied with three items? " "Er..." Chu Tianshu blushed. He thought that the three elder students had all given things to him, and the four elder students should also. His performance immediately caused the others to laugh. "You can''t chew too much. There are really some good things on the elder martial brothers, but I don''t intend to give them to you now. You should figure out these three mysterious weapons first." Zhao Lingwu said with a smile. Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, I understand. However, since the three sisters gave me something, I have to give it back. Although we don''t have any good things in Donglu, there are still some local specialties." After that, he took out three items and handed them to the three girls. Several people see this, the heart immediately stopped beating, shocked some suffocation Chapter 901 "Is this what you call a local product?" Zhao Lingwu exclaimed. Yu Chen, Ge Hong and Mu Yuncheng are all staring at the three objects. The third daughter was also shocked. Some couldn''t believe that Chu Tianshu actually gave her something like this. The items Chu Tianshu sent out are not precious, but they are also extremely rare. They are three pieces of magic armor of heaven level. From head to toe, a whole set. This level of defense is extremely rare in the Middle Earth. Because the territory of the demons and human beings is not contiguous, between them, there is also mirage mountain and Tianyu Protoss territory in the north. The struggle between the two sides is limited to the high-level competition in secret. In fact, there are few major wars. This also makes the magic armor extremely rare. But every time it appears, it will be sold at a sky high price. How to say, ten ordinary inferior weapons may not be able to exchange for a complete set of magic armor. It''s a real life-saving weapon. Driven by the divine stone and mobilized by the spirit, the defense is extremely powerful and has the effect of increasing the combat power. Take xuanhuang for example. If you wear it, you can increase your fighting power and defense power by three levels. When fighting at the same level and increasing three levels of combat power, that is the advantage of rolling. Even if you are exhausted, as long as the magic armor is still in good condition, it can use the energy in the divine stone to take you out of danger. After a long time, Huang Yucai said, "little younger martial brother, where did you get this magic armor from? Can''t it really be a local product refined by the Donglu people? " Chu Tianshu grinned: "how can it be? We Donglu people got it when we were fighting with the banmo people. Our demon trainer mainly used mental attack. Once the mental power was seriously damaged, we would not be able to protect ourselves. With the magic armor, we could make up for some of our shortcomings." "That''s great, younger martial brother. Elder martial sister loves you so much. You don''t know. Elder martial sister always wants to get such a suit of armour. Unfortunately, either the price is too high or she doesn''t like it very much. I didn''t expect you to help me achieve this dream today." While she was talking, she also directly recognized the LORD by dripping blood. Although the magic armor is refined according to the characteristics of the demon people, as a kind of general weapon, human beings can also use it. You only need to install some sacred stones, and you can retract and release them freely. You can use your mental power to control them. Like iron man''s armor, you can quickly wrap your body inside. It can even adjust its size automatically according to the body shape of the wearer. As the metal strikes, the sound comes out. Topaz soon put on the magic armor. Beautiful arc, dark red color and mysterious Rune all give people a strong shock and aesthetic feeling. Topaz moved her limbs for a while. She didn''t feel bound at all. She became more and more excited. Directly forward, give Chu Tianshu a hug across the steel armor. Almost didn''t suffocate Chu Tianshu. Xuanyuanyou and Li enmiao are naturally excited. But Yu Chen and the other four showed the color of resentment. Zhao Lingwu was depressed and said: "younger martial brother, you can''t be biased. This thing is really a local product of the east land, because only you have half demons and Demons coming in and out, but we are very rare in the middle land. Occasionally, some demons come from the Tianyu Protoss. They are all controlled by the sage family. There is no part of us. How much do you have? Can you sell me one set, elder martial brother? " Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "there are still several sets. Since elder martial brother has said that, I will give you one set." Then, he called out four sets in a row and gave one set to each of the four elder martial brothers. These are just what he deprives from the demons in the secret place of blood dragon. The level is not too high. If he wants to, he can always let him buy some high-grade magic armor from the demons. Even the holy devil''s armor, as long as he is willing to pay the corresponding price, can be obtained through the witch morsang. However, Chu Tianshu didn''t dare to use other things even if he could get them. Once discovered by outsiders, he may be charged with adultery. After all, Holy Level magic armor belongs to the treasure of the town clan in the demon clan. Strategic weapons are not allowed to be sold to foreigners.Seven people, all wear the magic armor, which is more powerful and domineering. "With this magic armor, I will be more bold when I go out to carry out the task. Even if I meet Emperor Xuan, I can resist it several times." Yu Chen also expressed his admiration. He can''t hide his belongings any more. As soon as he turned over his hand, he also called out a thing and said: "younger martial brother, we can''t make you cheap. I have a pendant polished by the pith of a tree that has been cultivating souls for thousands of years. It''s not a mysterious weapon, and it doesn''t have the function of attack and defense. But as long as you take it with you, it''s very good for the growth and recovery of your soul power." Chu Tianshu took it. It''s like a wooden pendant, round, about the size of a baby''s palm, with a soft green vine attached to it. When I smell it, there is a faint aroma. One side of the topaz said: "elder martial brother, why are you so generous? I''ve been thinking about you for a long time. I''ve always wanted to exchange things with you, but you can''t bear it. Unexpectedly, I gave it to my younger martial brother today. " Chu Tianshu was embarrassed. He held the pendant in his hand and said, "do you want to take it, elder martial sister?" Huang Yu was a little stunned and laughed again: "cluck, cluck... Younger martial brother, are you stupid? Elder martial sister is just talking. Are you serious? It''s rare for elder martial brother to vomit blood. You should put it away quickly. " Chu Tianshu put it in his arms. Ge Hong hesitated for a moment, then he called out a thing and said, "younger martial brother, I don''t have any treasure on me, so I''ll give it to you." A black bead, just look at the surface, can not see its role. Ge Hong then said: "there is a kind of poison in it, which can corrode the space. At the key time, you just need to crush the bead. Even Emperor Xuan will give up. However, when you use it, you also need to be careful not to be hurt by the poison." "Toxins that corrode space?" Chu Tianshu was shocked. He could not imagine that there was any poison in the world, even the space could be corroded. If there were more toxins, wouldn''t it be possible to create cracks in space? The ability to crack the void is the ability possessed by sages. "Younger martial brother, it is extracted from the corpse of a kind of space-time insect. Space time Insect ranks second in the list of alien insects. However, it has disappeared now. There has been no trace of it for nearly 100000 years, and its corpse is extremely difficult to find." Gehong explained. "So... How do I use it? After crushing, just throw it out? " Chu Tianshu frowned. "Er... You can smash it, or use your mental power to shatter it. In a word, don''t touch it this year." Ge Hong was embarrassed. This kind of poison is really overbearing, and can even cause certain damage to saints. But even though he was Gehong, he didn''t have a good way to use it, and he couldn''t use his mental power to control it. Chu Tianshu feels that this thing is like a nuclear weapon. It''s one-time. If you use it well, it will hurt others, but if you don''t use it well, it will hurt yourself. Maybe it''s not too late to use it when we die together. "How far can it cover?" Chu Tianshu asked again. "It''s about kilometers. After all, there''s too little toxin in it." "Thank you, elder martial brother." Chu Tianshu knew it. Zhao Lingwu and Mu Yuncheng are embarrassed. They pondered for a long time, but they didn''t come up with anything good. Finally, Zhao Lingwu said: "younger martial brother, elder martial brother, I owe you a favor first. Although we have some items on our bodies, they are far less valuable than magic armor. But you can rest assured that if we encounter any good things in the future, we will never exchange them for money. We will keep them for you." Yu Chen stares at them and explains to Chu Tianshu: "the reason why these two guys were punished to stand at the door last time is that they sold the good things they got in the process of carrying out the task, which made the teacher very angry." "Yes, younger martial brother, don''t get too close to them in the future. It''s not a good person." Huang Yu also opens a way. Chu Tianshu blinked. He felt that there was something in their words. Maybe there was something wrong with them Chapter 902 This day, Chu Tianshu spent here. Discuss with elder martial brothers and sisters about Gongfa, xuanshu, Hunshu and life. When night comes and the people are about to part. Chu Tianshu looked serious and said, "elder martial brother and elder martial sister, there''s something I''m going to tell you." "What''s the matter, younger martial brother? Let''s just say that if we can help, we will certainly help. " Yu Chen said. "I don''t need elder martial brother''s help. Something happened yesterday..." Chu Tianshu also will Ji such as heart was cheated into cold frost home, almost killed news, briefly told the public. After hearing this, everyone immediately frowned. "Younger martial brother, what are your plans?" Yu Chen frowned. "The Ye family wanted to kill me, led by Ye Changgong, ye Xingchen, ye Yutang and others. But ye Xingchen is my defeated general, and ye Yutang is not much better. I plan to challenge Ye Changgong and fight for life and death." Chu Tianshu said solemnly. "Younger martial brother, are you sure? Ye Changgong is recognized as a strong man among xuanhuang. He has a sacred weapon. If you want to kill it, you must first break the sacred weapon in his hand. Younger martial brother, although you are powerful, you can hardly defeat him without it. " Yu Chen said. Chu Tianshu asked: "when ye Xingchen and I bet, he lost the golden finger to me. However, it didn''t terminate the contract. The golden finger is still sealed by me and can''t be used for the time being. Elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters, what can I do to erase the contract of recognizing the owner of this holy instrument?" "It''s not easy to do. Holy vessels are different from others. They have spirituality. Once they choose to recognize the Lord, they won''t give up. Unless they have the help of gods, they can''t be erased at all." Huang Yu said. "Gods?" In Chu Tianshu''s mind, Yu Tianji''s figure suddenly appeared. YuTianJi is not a deity, but with the help of a giant deity, she can play the role of quasi deity. Chu Tianshu can go to Kunyuan secret place at any time. He kowtows to her and recognizes his adoptive mother. It is estimated that Yu Tianji will not refuse to help. However, if the contract is really erased, the Ye family will be crazy. The sacred vessel is also very precious to the sage family. It is almost the highest weapon that man can make. Xuanyuan long Ningmei asked: "younger martial brother, are you sure you want to fight ye Changgong?" "Sure, even if I don''t challenge him, he will find a way to kill me. The contradiction between me and the Ye family can''t be resolved. However, elder martial brother and elder martial sister, don''t worry, I won''t affect you. After all, you all have your own family behind you, but the Ye family has saints. It''s my own business. I just think I should tell you." Chu Tianshu said. Yu Chen patted Chu Tianshu on the shoulder: "younger martial brother, we know what you mean, but do you think we will watch you die?" Chu Tianshu smiles: "don''t worry, elder martial brother. Even if I can''t kill Ye Changgong, the other party can''t kill me." "By the way, younger martial brother, how did you suddenly enter the cold and frost secret place and save your wife?" Xuanyuan asked leisurely. "Well... In fact, I have a strong perception of light and space. My Xuanqi seed is the property of light." Chu Tianshu can only return in this way. Xuanyuan youyou nodded slightly: "light is really the key to open the door of space. I didn''t expect that your cultivation is not high, but you already have such ability. I guess you won''t be able to sleep well in the cold frost in the future. Well, at least you have to change a lock." "Younger martial brother, can you tell us what kind of relationship you have with Shadow Dance Xuansheng? Can you use her power to frighten the Ye family? " Huang Yu asked. Chutian shulue said with a bitter smile: "elder martial sister, Hu Ying dance is the reincarnation of the fox shadow sage. What can I have with her? The Hu family probably also took a fancy to me. I was helpless and had no background. They also offended the Ye family. It was easy to control. So they took me as a chess piece and used Hu Ying dance as a shield. " But Huang Yu shook her head: "it should be more than that. It''s fair to say that you used to be a shield for the Hu family, but now Hu Yingwu is Xuansheng. She has recovered part of the memory of her previous life. It''s just around the corner to become a great saint. She doesn''t have to look at other people''s faces. Even those great saints dare not bully her. Why does she need a shield?" "What is it?" Chu Tianshu frowned. "It''s said that Hu Xuanji, the female saint of the heavenly fox Kingdom, has a special talent called prophecy, which is a time holy skill. She can see some future things that ordinary people can''t see. Does she see something in you, so she asks Hu Yingwu to engage you?" Huang Yu analyzed again.Her words also made Chu Tianshu''s heart rise: "is Hu Xuanji really so powerful? Can you see a person''s future "I know very little about the art of prophecy, but there are too many variables in the future. Even the gods may not be able to see through, let alone Hu Xuanji. I guess she can see some fragments. After sorting out and analyzing the fragments, she made this decision. Anyway, it should be no harm to the Hu family." Huang Yudao. Li enmiao also nodded slightly: "before you and Ruxin, at the gate of the girls'' dormitory, after quarreling with Leng Hanshuang and others, Hu Yingwu should have used the magic world superposition technique to suppress those people. I think she should be very supportive of you." But Chu Tianshu shook his head: "it''s about me and the Ye family. The Hu family should not be upset with the Ye family for me." Yu Chen shakes his head: "at least, the senior members of the Ye family dare not kill you openly. Otherwise, they will hit the Hu family in the face. Anyway, you are the fiance of Hu Yingwu now. The disputes between you and ye Changgong are also limited to the conflicts of the younger generation. Those Xuandi and ye Daozi certainly dare not fight at will." Zhao Lingwu said with a smile: "little younger martial brother, in fact, you are envious of your beautiful wife. Even the reincarnated sage is so fond of you. Knowing that you are married, he is still willing to engage with you. This is what the Hu family can do. In exchange for some other aristocratic families, let alone the sage family, they are royal and imperial families, It''s impossible. " "Why?" Chutian shuna is bored. "Because the Hu family is a half demon family with some demon traditions. Those who are favored by them don''t care so much about human etiquette. On the other hand, these sage families in the mainland have to worry about their faces." Zhao Lingwu said. Chu Tianshu recalled the things about yunluoluo, and it was clear. The demon clan is not very well behaved, and there are not so many moral restrictions. "Younger martial brother, if you make up your mind, we will certainly support you. But I still want to advise you, elder martial brother, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge ten years ago. You are still young now, so you don''t have to be so reckless." But Chu Tianshu shook his head and said, "elder martial brother, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I just want to challenge all the talents in the college, and let those high-level people have a look. As an informal student, I''m no worse than anyone, so that some people don''t look down on others and want to bully me and make trouble for me all day." "You, you, no one dares to belittle you just because you have the giant King Kong ant. However, young people should have the spirit, otherwise, how can they make progress? Elder martial brother, I''ll give you another thing. Maybe it can help you block Ye Changgong''s attack at the critical time. " Yu Chen said, a turn over hand, and from the storage ring, out of a palm big round metal. It''s blood red. It''s covered with runes and contains golden light. "This is the relic of a sage who has long died in my family. It''s not a holy instrument, but a talisman with holy power. It has protected me many times before. I guess that now it can only bear the arrow of Ye Changgong. You can wear it on your body just in case." Yu Chen said. Chu Tianshu was shocked, but he quickly shook his head: "elder martial brother, I can''t take it. It''s your life-saving thing. Besides, if the people of the Ye family see you give me the amulet, it will definitely bring you trouble. In fact, I also have the means to protect my life. Elder martial brother doesn''t have to worry about it. He just needs to cheer me up at that time." "Really not?" "No, really!" "Well, you go to have a rest now. Elder martial brother, I will personally help you to fight against Ye Changgong. I want the whole school to know that ye Changgong can''t do it, and I will publicize all the scandals they have done. In that way, the killing of students by younger brothers and sisters will be over, because it''s their own death." Yu Chen said. Chu Tianshu nodded. Then, he returned to his dormitory space, and Yu Chen left with the others Chapter 903 A lot of things happened that night. First, the Phoenix Temple issued an oracle to promote the use of communication devices. Because it can be purchased directly online in bulk, so that in the middle of the night, the communicator will spread to thousands of households. Especially those who practice in the college, almost everyone has one. Because these students all have some sacred stones in their hands, and their family backgrounds are relatively good. There''s still no problem buying a communicator. A variety of forums are also pouring out quickly. Phoenix Temple forum, Phoenix College Forum, Daxuan College Forum, Tianhu College Forum, Tianxing College Forum That chat tool is also a mess. So that the whole human society, as from the primitive era, suddenly entered the information age. The impact can be imagined. Everyone stayed up almost all night, soaking in the forum, either posting or watching the news sent by others. Groups formed by various small groups also appeared one after another. Some businesses are also selling their own goods. All of a sudden, we found that we can really know the world''s major events without going out of the house. What we need in daily life are all spiritual objects, which can be solved by communication devices. Even some treasures that are not available in human society can be purchased through communication devices. All kinds of things piled up together, which also made the whole practice world explode. Late night communication device, completely boiling. Later in the middle of the night, on the forum of Phoenix college, someone poked out Leng Hanshuang, Ye''s family and Xue Yinglong''s attempt to imprison Ji Ruxin and threaten Chu Tianshu. The first class of demon trainer represents Chu Tianshu and challenges Ye Changgong''s life and death. The people of the Ye family were also angry. For many years, no practitioner of civilian origin has dared to openly challenge the Ye family. Ye Changgong, as the party concerned, also stayed up all night. After learning the news, he immediately made an appointment with Ye Yutang, ye Xingchen and others to discuss how to deal with it. In a group belonging to Ye family, except ye Daozi, almost all the senior members of Ye family gather here. Among them, ye Xuan, ye Yunzhong and ye Hongye were also included. "Grandfathers, uncles and uncles, do you think I should accept Chu Tianshu''s challenge?" Ye Changgong spoke first. "Are you sure you can deal with Chu Tianshu''s powerful King Kong ant?" Ye Xuan asked. "Let me deal with tens of thousands of Vajra ants in the realm of demon emperor alone, I can''t do it, but as long as I can kill Chu Tianshu." "How sure?" After thinking about it, ye Changgong finally gave an answer that he was not willing to admit: "six points." "What''s the difference between being sure of six points and not sure?" Ye Xuan reprimanded. Ye Hongye said: "there are many six points to grasp. Chu Tianshu''s body has a holy weapon of space. In addition, he carries a five level array with him and is proficient in the technique of separation. I underestimated him when he escaped from me." Everyone in the group was silent. For a long time. Ye Yutang said: "uncle, is Chu Tianshu really so powerful? Why didn''t I find out before? " Ye xuandaiwei replied: "don''t talk about you. That boy cheated me. I didn''t find that he was so hidden. I knew that. When I was in Donglu, I should have killed him first." "Yes, how long has it been? He has changed so much. " Ye Hongye also sighed. Ye Xingchen said: "I suspect that the magic world superimposition that appeared at the gate of the girls'' dormitory before is not necessarily the work of Hu Ying dance. Chu Tianshu also has a high attainments in magic art. He can make a dimensional space within a radius of seven or eight miles change in a moment, just like creating things out of thin air." Ye Hongye said: "you think too much, not to mention that Chu Tianshu is only xuanzun, but even the great emperor can''t do it. That should be his ability of space holy instrument." "Is his holy instrument of space really so mysterious?" "It''s really mysterious, but in addition, there''s no reasonable reason at all, so no matter who you are against in the future, you must be careful." Ye Hongye said. "Yes, I even suspect that Hu Ying dance may support him behind his back. I don''t rule out that the holy weapon of space on him is from the Hu family.""I don''t understand. The Hu family is so powerful. Why do they take a fancy to this stinky boy from the east?" One of the Ye family members was angry. "Don''t you know Hu Xuanji''s ability? Do you think that she will engage Hu Yingwu at random? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment''s silence in the group, and suddenly it burst open. "Laozu? You''re here, too? " "Kowtow to your ancestors!" "Hello, Lao Zu "Laozu, aren''t you healing? Why did it suddenly appear? " There was a mess in the group. Ye Daozi did come in. After a while of "kowtow" by the masses, he continued: "Chu Tianshu, I saw him face-to-face. At that time, I couldn''t see him clearly, so I told ye Xuan to observe for a while. But you were so good that you directly offended him to death." Ye Hongye''s heart leaped after hearing this. He was the first to pick up this contradiction. If he hadn''t forced Chu Tianshu to hand over the ant, Chu Tianshu would not have been forced away. Therefore, he can only apologize: "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have a grudge with Chu Tianshu." "As ye''s family, you can''t be wrong. You can only say that you are not determined enough. Since you have offended him, why don''t you get rid of him as soon as possible? He even gave him the chance to join the Hu family. As long as Hu Ying dance is still there, we can''t decide Chu Tianshu''s life and death as we used to do with slaves. Now, the Phoenix Temple gives the whole East land to the God of wealth. " "What? Donglu was ceded? What about our Ye family? " The Ye family members in the group all screamed out. After all, Donglu is also the private domain of the Ye family. Although the tax is less, it can be harvested every few years, which is better than none. "There is no way to recover this matter. This is what the great sages mean. Otherwise, do you think we can use the communication device at will?" Ye Daozi said. "I see!" People have understood that this may also be an exchange. "Laozuzong, what should we do next?" "Look for opportunities and kill with one blow." "What about this challenge?" Ye Changgong asked. "How can the people of the Ye family fear the challenge of a slave? An invincible position is always a battle, and I will give you a talisman, combined with Phoenix Wutong bow and attack and defense, which will make you invincible. Even if you can''t win Chu Tianshu, you can force him to reveal his cards. So, the next time he wants to kill him, it will be easier. Ye Daozi said. At the next moment, ye Changgong found that there was an amulet containing holy power in his communicator space. He was overjoyed and said excitedly, "don''t worry, Laozu. With your amulet, I will defeat Chu Tianshu. I don''t believe that his life is harder than that of the primary Xuandi." People also agree with Ye Changgong. Ye Changgong, however, had a record of hitting the primary Emperor Xuan. No matter how powerful Chu Tianshu is, how can he compare with the primary Emperor Xuan? "It''s just a piece of cake. You can''t disturb our Ye family because of Chu Tianshu. We should seize this opportunity to run our Ye family''s business well by using the communication device and earn more divine stones. Only in this way can we get more benefits in the future." Ye Daozi said. Everyone agreed. Before, some important resources were monopolized by several great saints in the Phoenix Temple, and money might not be able to buy them. But now it''s different. As long as there is a stone, even the blood can be auctioned. Who can see the face of the Phoenix Temple? In the people''s compliments, ye Daozi entered the stealth state. Ye Xuan hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I will give you Qianji eye. With Qianji eye, you can ignore Chu Tianshu''s magic." Ye Changgong was very excited. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Chu Tianshu also received a video request from Hu Yingwu. After connecting, four eyes opposite for a moment, Hu Ying dance way: "are you sure you want to challenge Ye Changgong?" Chu Tianshu nodded. "It''s up to you. I won''t give you any advice. Later, I''ll send you the talisman I refined. You''ll wear it tomorrow." At the end of the speech, she ended the conversation directly.The next moment. Chu Tianshu found a white hair in his communication space. If you look carefully, you can feel the great power in it. "Is this holy power?" Chu Tianshu said in secret. In the face of Hu Ying dance''s concern, he naturally will not refuse. Simply, directly wrapped the white hair on the wrist, the wonderful thing is, a sense of security also arises spontaneously Chapter 904 One night went by. After dawn, Chu Tianshu and Ji rushin step out of the dormitory together. Ji Ruxin came out again because she learned that Chu Tianshu wanted to fight ye Changgong through the forum. She also wanted to see her man fight the enemy in public. Yu Chen and other seven people have also gathered at their own door. It seems that they have already negotiated. Yu Chen said: "little younger martial brother, don''t say much. Let''s go. We''ll go with you." "Well!" Chu Tianshu nodded. A group of nine people went to the decisive battle field together. There is a challenge arena in Phoenix college. It is also specially built for the competition between students. Outside the arena, conflicts are not completely eliminated, but killing is not allowed. But there are no restrictions on the challenge arena. The so-called challenge arena is actually a transparent dimensional space. The audience can not only watch outside, but also prevent the internal strife from spreading to the outside. At the entrance of the space, Ji Ruxin clenched Chu Tianshu''s hand: "Tianshu, be careful. If you are defeated, you don''t have to keep it. I''d rather roam the world with you." Chu Tianshu gently smile, twist Ji such as heart that smooth cheek: "don''t worry, you look at me how to help you out." At the end of the speech, he looked at Yu Chen and others: "elder martial brother and elder martial sister, remember to press me on the communication device to win." "Er... Can I bet on the communicator?" Yu Chen surprised way. Zhao Lingwu said with a smile: "elder martial brother, you can log in to our college''s forum to see. I''ve already beaten our younger martial brother to win." Yu Chen quickly opened the communication device, login Phoenix College Forum, found that there is a top page, you can bet. The odds on both sides are the same, one to two. If it''s a draw, the odds are one to three. In other words, no matter who wins, as long as the right bet, at least double the compensation. "How could it be? Bet, you have to bet. I''ll give you five thousand God stones and bet my younger martial brother to win. " Topaz was the first to speak. "If I''m not as rich as you, I''ll take three thousand stones." "I''ll give you six thousand!" Yu Chen said. ¡­¡­ After that, the rest of them also made bets. In fact, not only them, but also the whole Phoenix college seems to be involved. There are also other xuanxiu who have flocked to this forum to make bets. The amount of money is also rising rapidly. "Tianshu, how much do we bet?" Ji Ruxin asks Chu Tianshu. "A hundred thousand." Chu Tianshu returned. "A hundred thousand?" All the people frothed. This younger martial brother is really rich! Those who don''t know the inside story will only feel that Chu Tianshu was born into a family, but they are just civilians. "I''ll see you later!" Chu Tianshu waved and stepped into the door of space. Ye Changgong, on the other side, has also invested all his worth to bet on his victory. Ye family is not willing to let go, put a lot of God stone, bet Ye Longgong victory or draw. Of course, some people are worried about the safety of Shenshi. However, after checking, they found that Tianji chamber of Commerce was hosting the gambling game, and their heart was immediately relieved. Tianji chamber of Commerce has assigned a special person to register the amount of bets. As for everyone''s God stone, it was unified into the Phoenix Temple building of the God of wealth. There''s no need to worry about who''s going to take it. Perhaps because the amount involved is too much, the Phoenix Temple has to send people to enter the Phoenix Temple to take care of it. The space door of the competition field has been closed! Because it''s a game of life and death. Unless one person dies, or both sides lose combat power, the door of space will not be opened. Chu Tianshu and ye Changgong are opposite. Ye Changgong''s mouth has gradually smile: "Chu Tianshu, this is your own death, you can rest assured, after you die, I will take good care of your wife Ji Ruxin for you."Chu Tianshu look indifferent, said: "I also ask you to rest assured, I will give you a happy." "Hum, die!" Ye Changgong suddenly turned out his own sacred Wutong bow, opened the bow and archery, and the arrow was like a ray of light, and it went straight to Chu Tian Shu. "So fast!" All the people outside the array screamed out. The first class of demon trainer also raised their heart to their throat. Light easily passes through Chu Tianshu''s body. And Chu Tianshu''s body also broke into a halo. "Afterimage?" The people watching the war were all in a daze. All of a sudden! You will find that the environment in the stadium has changed dramatically. The area of more than ten miles has turned into a sea of fire. Ye Changgong is naturally surrounded by a sea of fire. But he did not panic, xuanhuang border open, suddenly expand, the whole stadium, all over. The fire was suppressed. His body is slowly spinning in place, bowing the full moon, and the arrows are locking around. His mouth also issued a high cry: "Chu Tianshu, it''s useless. Your fantasy world can''t affect me. Even if I stand here and don''t move, the fire you conjure can''t hurt my hair. Come out." "Really not?" Chu Tianshu''s voice appeared behind Ye Changgong. Ye Changgong turns around in a hurry, and his arrow leaves the string and forces Chu Tianshu again. This time, Chu Tianshu did not immediately escape, the fire suddenly turned into a layer of transparent crystal. Like a wall of copper and iron, it blocks the approach of arrows. Bang Bang The continuous penetrating sound appears, and the light dragon transformed by the arrow is as strong as a bolt. Through all the barriers, he fell into Chu Tianshu''s body again. Chu Tianshu''s figure turned into a remnant again. "The phantom part?" Some people outside the array have seen the way. But ye Changgong sneered again: "Chu Tianshu, it''s useless. Today I''ll show you the true details of the sage family." After that, his brow split. A beam of light shines out, sweeping everything in front, and the space is distorted. Whether it is the crystal barrier or the sea of fire, in this light inch by inch disintegrates, in a flash, it turns into ashes. "I found you!" Ye Longgong arched again, and the arrow went straight into an empty area. Boo! With a slight shock in space, the arrow has reached the target. Then came a loud noise: Boom! Chu Tianshu''s body was shot at the moment of Wutong''s bow. Blood spilled all over the floor. "Dead?" Everyone was shocked. The first class of demon trainer were suffocated. They couldn''t imagine that Chu Tianshu was shot by the other party. "Damn it, the Ye family is so deceiving that they use double holy weapons to deal with younger martial brother!" Topaz grits her teeth. Obviously, she had believed in the outcome. Ye Changgong''s fighting power is too strong now. Although he is a high-level xuanhuang, there are also double sacred utensils to assist him. Even the Xuandi, who has no sacred utensils in his hand, can fight, let alone Chu Tianshu, who is just in the realm of xuanzun? Zhao Lingwu also clenched his teeth: "Ye family..." It''s the eldest brother Yu Chen, but his eyes look at Ji Ru Xin. He finds that Ji Ru Xin looks calm, as if nothing happened. She and Chu Tianshu''s feelings should not be expressed in this way. Without waiting for him to speak, another Chu Tianshu appeared again. "You? Not dead? " Ye Changgong was surprised. He thought Chu Tianshu would die. In the explosion just now, not only the soul power was broken, but also the ghost bone was broken. It''s not the real body. What is it? Chu Tianshu floated in the air, and the corner of his mouth went up: "Ye Changgong, surprised? If you have seed, go on. I''ll see how many arrows you can shoot? ""To die!" Ye Changgong is furious. He injects soul power and Xuanli into the bow and arrow again. Under the lock of Qianji eye, he shoots at Chu Tianshu again. Chu Tianshu can''t avoid the combination of the two sacred objects. Even if he escapes into the world of God of wealth, this arrow is expected to follow him. The holy instrument seems to have the ability of automatic tracking. Once it is locked, it can only be resisted by Chu Tianshu. As a result, there was no accident. There was another loud noise: Boom! Blood fog scattered, ghost bone burst, accompanied by a powerful spiritual storm. This is the result of the disintegration of the soul. But the result once again let everyone out of expectation, because the new Chu Tianshu appeared again. "Here? How is that possible? How did he do it? " All of us have this confusion. Ye Changgong doesn''t believe in evil, and he doesn''t want to believe this fact and shoot again. Chu Tianshu''s body was still shot with an arrow Chapter 905 When Chu Tianshu appeared again and was killed again, more than ten times in a row. Ye Changgong is a little desperate. Even if he was a high-level xuanhuang, it was not so easy for him to exert the fighting power of the holy weapon. It takes a lot of metaphysical, physical and mental energy. This is the same reason as ordinary people archery, even if it is a marksman, it is impossible to keep high-intensity shooting all the time. It''s going to be exhausting. Not to mention Ye Changgong used two sacred weapons at the same time in order to shoot Chu Tianshu. The power is strong, but the sustainability is greatly reduced. When Chu Tianshu resurrected continuously, everyone saw the purpose of Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu wanted to use this method to kill Ye Changgong. Ye Changgong himself is not a fool. When he feels that his physical strength is exhausted, he finally wakes up. No two words, directly swallowed a pill, put away the long bow, just slightly open the eye of heaven, warning Chu Tianshu''s sneak attack. Chu Tianshu is floating in the void about 1000 meters away from ye Changgong. When he sees that ye Changgong is no longer attacking, he smiles at the corner of his mouth. He said: "Ye Changgong, why don''t you attack? Aren''t you a genius of Ye family? Isn''t it the pride of the Ye family? Is that the only skill? I, a little xuanzun, stand here and ask you to kill me. You can''t kill me with two sacred weapons in your hand. How useless are you? " "You? Go to hell Ye Changgong was enraged and shot an arrow again. Chu Tianshu was broken by an arrow again. But the next moment Chu Tianshu soon appeared again, still sarcastically said: "Ye Changgong, it''s useless. Even if you shoot another 1000 or 10000 arrows, you can''t kill me, because you are a waste." "You?" Ye Longgong pulls the full moon and locks Chu Tianshu. But seeing that Chu Tianshu had no motive to dodge, he calmed down. Slowly put down the long bow, light way: "I can''t kill you, but can you kill me?"? Have seed, you come to kill me Seeing this, the people of the Ye family finally took a breath. Especially those ye Jiaxuan emperors, they are really worried that ye Changgong can''t control his emotions and attack Chu Tianshu all the time. In that case, even if Chu Tianshu didn''t do it, ye Changgong could kill himself. The audience outside the battlefield also began to talk. Yu Chen didn''t understand and said, "what kind of technique do you use? Why so powerful? Can you even deceive me? " "Yes, I was scared to death just now. I thought my younger martial brother was killed by Ye Changgong." Topaz patted herself on the chest. Xuanyuan looked at Ji Ruxin and said, "younger sister, do you know what kind of technique younger martial brother uses? Why is this separation the same as the original one? " Ji Ru said in her heart, "this is my husband''s ghost bone. In fact, it''s not much different from me. The blood is also his essence. It''s not that he really doesn''t have any damage." "The devil''s body? No, we can also use the warspirit beast as our separate body, but there is only one warspirit beast and spirit bone. Once we die, there will be no more. But how can we have so many spirit bones and spirit bones Xuanyuan asked leisurely. Ji Ruxin said with a smile: "this should be his special place. You can ask him later. I''m not very clear about the specific situation." Mu Yuncheng opened his mouth and said, "how many ghost bones can the younger martial brother separate?" Without waiting for Ji Ruxin to reply, Yu Chen scolded, "don''t ask so many questions." Mu Yuncheng smiles awkwardly and knows that he has some gaffes. This is a matter of life and family. How can it be easily known to outsiders? Even myself, I don''t think I will tell others. He can only hit a ha ha, to Ji such as heart said sorry. Not far from here! He Shuanger is also solemnly looking at Chu Tianshu in the final field. Standing beside her was the phantom of her shadow bodyguard. However, at this time, the phantom is no longer shrouded in black energy, but wearing a tight black leather garment embroidered with gold wire pattern, with long hair scattered and tall and exquisite figure. Her eyes were also full of murderous, and she said to herself, "I can''t imagine that my phantom was cheated. The Chu Tianshu I killed before was just one of his many demons."He shuang''er said: "how can a person refine so many demon spirits and demon bones?" "Yes, how did he do it? This son''s talent is absolutely no worse than any of his peers. Unfortunately, his birth is too poor. If he can be like Ye Changgong and rely on the sage family, his future will be limitless. In the future, he may also leave a strong legacy in the history of the Chinese mainland. " The phantom returns. He shuang''er didn''t speak any more, and her eyes were still staring at the big array. At this time, Chu Tianshu has launched an attack. With the help of the technique of dream world coming, the environment of the competition field has been transformed once again. The scenery is beautiful with mountains and rivers, dense forests. Dressed in white and holding a bamboo flute in his hand, he played the tune gently. Seeing this, Li enmiao, who was outside the array, was immediately delighted: "my younger martial brother is actually learning and using the skill of destroying the soul with sound wave that I taught him to attack Ye Changgong''s soul." "It''s a good way. Ye Changgong has two sacred weapons to protect his body. Even if he doesn''t take the initiative to attack, it''s hard for his younger martial brother to defeat him. Instead, he can use his own advantages to carry out long-range attack." Yu Chen nods and says happily. When the beautiful melody, like a trickle, comes to Ye Changgong''s ears, ye Changgong suddenly feels his soul tremble. Then, his face changed: "the sound wave destroys the soul? Li enmiao This technique of Li enmiao is very famous in the college. Many xuanhuang of the same level couldn''t bear her song. At the moment, ye Longgong did not dare to be careless, and quickly closed his hearing. No matter how good your tune is, it''s useless to introduce it into my body. But to his surprise, the second Chu Tianshu appeared again. This Chu Tianshu gently waves his arms, conjures up a golden python, crawling slowly around Ye Changgong. Countless boa constrictors pile up together. The lines on the boa constrictor make people feel dizzy after a long time. It''s also a magic trick that can influence other people''s spirits. This principle is similar to that of zebra, which uses the power of the group and the same pattern to confuse the hunter. Huang Yu outside the array widened her eyes: "my younger martial brother is really powerful. He even shows my illusions. The two illusions are superimposed together, and the effect is doubled." "Don''t underestimate Ye Changgong!" Yu Chen returned. As expected, ye Changgong soon found a way to deal with it. He simply closed his eyes and only observed the situation of the outside world with Tianji eyes. However, the third Chu Tianshu appeared again. He was holding a mirror in his hand. With the injection of soul power, the mirror quickly split and turned into hundreds of the same mirrors, suspended around Ye Changgong. No matter which direction Ye Changgong looks, he will face the mirror, and the light in Qianji''s eyes will be reflected back. This also makes Ye Changgong surprised and angry. "Hum, I don''t know what good or bad. Do you still want to block the light of my holy weapon? Break it for me Qianji eye suddenly glowed and hit a mirror. Boom! The mirror is broken. The light of Qianji eye sweeps all around, and the mirror and all kinds of Golden Snake illusions that have just been transformed are all destroyed. Only Chu Tianshu''s body and the bronze mirror itself escaped the blow. Chu Tianshu''s voice, accompanied by the beautiful sound of flute, came out: "Ye Changgong, how can you break the illusion? How many times you break it, I can make it again. " Ye Changgong''s brow was locked, and he didn''t argue about anything. When the dreamland around him appeared again. He simply closed his eyes. Instead of working with Chu Tianshu like this, we should take this opportunity to recover our physical strength. If you don''t listen or look, no matter how high your magic skill is, what''s the use? You only need to use mental force to sense the situation around you. But where did he know that Chu Tianshu now has a variety of spiritual attacks. It''s not just that if you don''t listen to the music wave, it''s not effective for your mental power. As soon as the tune changes, the sound suddenly becomes sharp, with super penetrating power, like a steel needle, which can penetrate through the skin and directly invade the flesh and blood of the target. Ye Changgong had no choice but to close the xuanhuang border, which formed a space barrier three feet away.The sound wave struck on the boundary of xuanhuang, making a dense impact sound. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu knew that it was almost the same. He divided the ghost bones and gathered them together. He had a sword in his hand. His feet suddenly stepped on the void. With a sound explosion, Chu Tianshu''s body, like a shell, attacked Ye Changgong quickly Chapter 906 Facing Chu Tianshu''s sudden attack, ye Changgong sneers. He has been waiting for Chu Tianshu to take the initiative to attack. In his opinion, only in this way can Chu Tianshu be killed. Km, 100m, 50m, 30m When they were close to each other, ye Longgong suddenly opened his eyes. The Longgong had been pulled open, locked Chu Tianshu, and the arrow left. Chirp An arrow broke through the air, and there was a shrill sound. The arrow hit Chu Tianshu in the chest. In Chu Tianshu''s body, suddenly there was a shadow flying backwards. A hundred meters away, the shadow turned into flesh and blood and burst into pieces. Just after everyone thought that even if Chu Tianshu didn''t die, he should pay a price for the separation of spirits, the noumenon of Chu Tianshu was still moving forward. A sword stabbed at the xuanhuang border of Ye Changgong. Bang! With this loud sound, the xuanhuang border immediately sank into a big pit, almost broken. Ye Changgong was just a little stunned, then he sneered and said, "Chu Tianshu, even if you can change a lot, what can you do? You are still in the realm of xuanzun. You have no holy weapon in your hand. You can''t even break my xuanhuang border... " But his words did not end, his xuanhuang border suddenly burst. Boom! The sword has been infinitely close to Ye Changgong''s chest. "Well? It''s very powerful, but it doesn''t work! " A green light came out from the chest of Ye Changgong and turned into a leaf. Immediately after that, countless leaves appeared on his body surface. In a moment, they formed a fish scale armor and covered the leaf bow from head to foot. "The talisman of Ye Sheng?" The audience outside the group were surprised. Who knows and who doesn''t know ye Daozi''s art of becoming famous? These leaves are made of holy power. Chu Tianshu can never break them. Bang! The sword stabs these green leaves, and it really can''t go any further. Look at Ye Changgong again, the bow and arrow in his hand disappeared and disappeared in his body. The Qianji eye in his brow suddenly glowed. This time, however, it was no longer the light beam drilling out, but an arrow drilling out from the Qianji eye. "Two sacred vessels in one?" There''s been a scream. Yu Chen''s face changed greatly. The body of Huang Yu and others is also a violent tremor. Even Hu Yingwu, who was watching in the dark, suddenly raised his heart. Ye''s Wutong eye and the bow of the Chinese parasol tree are a wonderful collocation. Ye Daozi used to shoot the demon saint with these holy tools. Even if ye Changgong can only exert one percent of their power, it is absolutely beyond Chu Tianshu''s power. I''m afraid that the amulet given to Chu Tianshu by Hu Yingwu can''t be stopped. When the emperor meets him, he will hate him on the spot. The arrow is like a dragon, hitting Chu Tianshu''s body. Boom! As a result, Chu Tianshu''s body didn''t explode as expected. Time and space seem to be still at this moment. With the energy shock wave scattered, and the burst of light. However, in the light, it is countless shadows of Chu Tianshu emerge. They were forced to fly backwards for thousands of meters, but suddenly closed to the original place. It''s as if a group of light suddenly blooms, and then suddenly takes all the light back. Tens of thousands of Chu Tianshu''s shadow, gathered into one person, once again holding the sword, once again hit Ye Changgong''s body. This time, although Ye Changgong had the talisman made by Ye Daozi to protect his body, he could not stop it, and his body was forced to fly backward. Outsiders can only look at the appearance and think that Chu Tianshu''s sword''s attack power is not so good. But ye Changgong felt that this sword contained the power of destroying heaven and earth. Under his insight, the Chu Tianshu in front of him was the superposition of tens of thousands of Chu Tianshu. The sword in Chu Tianshu''s hand is also a combination of tens of thousands of swords. "Ten thousand swords belong to the family? How can he cultivate ten thousand swords to a great level? But why does he have so many parts? How on earth did he do it? " Ye Changgong was very confused.He could not imagine how a person could be transformed into nearly ten thousand parts, and each part seemed to have xuanzun''s fighting power. At this time, he is no longer just facing Chu Tianshu himself, but facing ten thousand xuanzuns attacking together. It''s a terrible thing. Also let Ye Changgong have a bad feeling. However, under the huge attack power, he can only continue to fly backwards. Finally, the body hit the space barrier on one side of the field. Bang! Space barriers have been smashed into a big hole. But Chu Tianshu''s attack did not stop. The sword was still penetrating into Ye Changgong''s body inch by inch. The leaf armor, which was originally wrapped around Ye Changgong''s body, is also rapidly gathering at Ye Changgong''s chest. As if the amulet also felt that this force is too strong, had to gather strength, dedicated to defend a place. The people around were stunned. The one with low accomplishments didn''t understand anything at all. He even wondered why Ye Changgong didn''t fight back. However, people with high accomplishments are extremely solemn. This sword almost broke ye Daozi''s amulet. What a powerful blow? Bang! The amulet burst into a crack. The tip of the sword penetrates a millimetre forward. Bang! The amulet rift widened again. However, the sword in Chu Tianshu''s hand seemed unable to support such a powerful thrust, and it burst into pieces. But the new sword body appeared in a flash. It''s like, what breaks is only a part of the sword, and its noumenon still exists. Bang Bang With the gradual increase of fractures, there are more and more sword bodies. The metal pieces scattered on the ground, releasing cold light, are also reminding people that this is not an illusion, but a real sword body. Until then, everyone suddenly realized: "ten thousand swords belong to the clan?" So many people exclaimed. This is not a sword, but 10000 swords are folded together through space, so it gives people the feeling of only one sword. But what about seeing it? New doubts arise again. In the realm of Chu Tianshu, how powerful is the fighting capacity of Chu Tianshu? How on earth did he use this move to split the Amulet of Ye Daozi? In the attention of the public, the sword body has penetrated into Ye Changgong''s chest. "No... Chu Tianshu... I''ll kill you..." Ye Changgong roared in his mouth, and the thousand machine eyes in his eyebrows released an arrow again, like a magic dragon out of water, which hit Chu Tianshu''s body. But at this moment, Chu Tianshu seems to have three heads and six arms. After the arrow entered the body, two new arms emerged, holding the arrow, flying backward, and taking the arrow away from the body. Go back kilometers and explode again. However, Chu Tianshu, who was in front of Ye Changgong, was not affected at all, as if he had just temporarily separated himself to help him defuse the attack of this arrow. This scene, once again, made everyone look silly. Originally noisy stands, suddenly become silent. "No... it''s not true. I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you... A thousand arrows are fired together..." By Chu Tianshu''s long sword, ye Changgong is almost crazy. A thousand machine eyes turned into a full moon, from which countless arrows were released together. Like raindrops, they hit Chu Tianshu. Each blow will bring out a separate body from Chu Tianshu''s noumenon. After a thousand arrows, thousands of spirits were shot. But Chu Tianshu''s strength did not weaken much. It was Ye Changgong, who had already lost his breath. After this blow, Qianji eye was forced to close, with blood spilling over. Boom! With a bang, the amulet on Ye Changgong''s chest is completely broken. Poof!Chu Tianshu''s Sword Pierced Ye Changgong''s body. The sword body also splits into Dao sword shadow, and ye Changgong''s body turns into a bloody rain. Patta! Patta! After two voices! A green rattan bow and a white eyeball fell to the ground from mid air. Even though they were sacred, they could not protect Ye Changgong. The sacred instrument is not omnipotent. As soon as Chu Tianshu waved his hand, he seized two sacred weapons. The original silence around, suddenly came a roar: "Chu Tianshu, put down the holy weapon." Accompanied by the sound, it is ye Daozi''s figure. He could ignore the space barrier and fly directly into the arena, waving his hand. His arm was like the five finger mountain of Buddha, expanding rapidly and pressing toward Chu Tianshu. In the face of such existence, Chu Tianshu''s face also changed greatly. As if the body was imprisoned, we could only watch the big hands gradually approach. But another light drink came: "ye Daozi, stop it!" Two huge shadows, like fox''s tail, infiltrated from outside the array. One patted ye Daozi''s arm, and the other quickly wound Chu Tianshu''s body. Boom! Ye Daozi''s big hand was thrown away. Chu Tianshu was also taken away from the field by the fox tail like energy Chapter 907 Ye Daozi turned back and looked at the top of the Phoenix Mountain. He had recognized it. It was Hu Yingwu who was doing it just now. In the mouth also sneer: "Hu Ying dance, you unexpectedly want to protect this east wild barbarian?" "Well, it''s a battle of life and death. Do you want to break the rules?" The shadow of Hu Ying dance also appeared in the air. Chu Tianshu stood beside her. "Naturally, I won''t break the rules, but these two sacred objects belong to the Ye family. How can they be occupied by him?" The branch of the leaf channel is exposed to kill the airway. "When you give ye Changgong two sacred objects to kill my fiance, you should be prepared to lose them. The battle of life and death and the things of the dead belong to the winner. This is also the rule. Don''t you understand?" Hu Yingwu asked again. Ye Daozi was speechless. In the face of Hu Ying dance, he really did not dare to export threats. Although Hu Ying dance is just the first time to enter Xuansheng, it is the reincarnation of the great sage. In Fenghuang mountain, no one dares to speak rudely to Hu Ying dance. Even the high priests at the level of great saints respect Hu Ying dance very much. Not to mention, the Hu family is not just a mysterious saint of Hu Ying dance. The female saint of the heavenly fox Kingdom, Hu Xuanji, is also not a troublesome master. Rules are rules. When all saints are involved, all parties must obey them. Otherwise, it will break the balance that human beings have managed to maintain. He is not qualified to be that special person. But if he just gave up, he was not willing to. Taking a deep breath, he said: "shadow dance, you should know that Chu Tianshu got all the three sacred objects of my Ye family. Do you think he can protect them by himself?" "You should think about how ye''s three sacred weapons were lost, which one was not lost in a fair duel in the arena? Last time, ye Xingchen had already lost, but he used his golden finger to attack Chu Tianshu. His actions violated the rules. Even if Ben Sheng killed him in public, there was no problem, but I spared his life. Your Ye family should be grateful. " Ye Daozi bit his teeth, but he couldn''t refute it. But Hu Yingwu then said, "do you think your Ye family children can bully my fiance at will?" Her statement surprised the audience again. This is tantamount to publicly admitting that Chu Tianshu is her hu Ying dance. Anyone who dares to bully Chu Tianshu at will will is tantamount to beating her hu Ying dance in the face and fighting against her hu Ying dance. "Does Hu Ying dance really recognize this marriage? Will you marry Chu Tianshu in the future? " People are confused. Even those mysterious saints and great saints have such doubts in their hearts. One after another, they were staring at Hu Ying dance and lost in meditation. Even fenghualian has to think about what Hu Xuanji sees in Chu Tianshu. Ye Daozi stared at Hu Ying dance for a moment, and his figure gradually faded. Hu Yingwu also looked at Chu Tianshu and said, "go back and have a good rest." Chu Tianshu nodded, did not say much, then flew down the sky, came to Ji Ruxin''s side. This game is over. But everyone''s eyes are focused on Chu Tianshu. His eyes were full of awe. Chu Tianshu''s ability to break the holy amulet and kill Ye Xingchen, who has two sacred objects on the spot, is enough to prove that Chu Tianshu has the ability to kill the primary Emperor Xuan. For many students, this is something beyond expectation. They can be sure that they will never forget Chu Tianshu''s sword. Even if it''s just watching from a distance, it gives people a sense of despair. They can even feel Ye Changgong''s last mood. The frosty body trembles. She is Ye Changgong''s girlfriend. Although she is not engaged yet, both of them have approved her. But now, she feels that she killed Ye Changgong. If she hadn''t treated Fu Ji like a heart, Chu Tianshu would not have challenged Ye Changgong. Ye Changgong would not die because of this. She wanted to revenge for ye Changgong, wanted to rush to kill Chu Tianshu in public, but she didn''t have the courage. She didn''t even have the courage to rush forward and scold Chu Tianshu. There were saints in the Leng family thousands of years ago, but now they are no more. They are just imperial families.The highest cultivation is only the high-level Xuandi. In the face of Chu Tianshu, who was protected by the Hu family, he was helpless. She was so far away that she couldn''t take a step. Her friends and companions looked at her with sympathy. But no one came forward to comfort them. Even slowly back, opened the distance with her. However, there is a special person. The month Tong Tong lotus step money, came to cold frost''s side, patted her shoulder, hugged her in the bosom. Cold frost finally can''t insist, sobbing loudly, like a helpless child. ¡­¡­ Yu Chen, Zhao Lingwu, Huang Yu and others excitedly surround Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin. Zhao Lingwu even raised his fist, hammered Chu Tianshu''s chest, and said with a smile, "boy, you are so shocking. In this way, you can easily kill Ye Changgong, elder martial brother." Yu Chen also patted Chu Tianshu on the shoulder: "younger martial brother, you really surprised us. Before, I thought you should be the weakest one in our class, but I didn''t expect that you were the strongest one. I guess you are also the first xuanzun who killed the high-level xuanhuang who had the holy weapon and the holy talisman protector in history." "You are absolutely the first person. Regardless of weapons, you are the first person to kill the high-level xuanhuang in the primary xuanzun realm. Your appearance will also break everyone''s understanding of the level gap. You will become the guiding light of all the latecomers and the idol of all the people below the xuanzun realm." Mu Yuncheng also began to sigh. But Chu Tianshu feels a little blushed. One by one, he is flattering. He turned to look at Ji Ruxin, but found that Ji Ruxin also full of pride, but, in the depth of his eyes, there is a bit of worry. "Little younger martial brother, go back and tell us about the experience of this battle. I feel that there are many things we can''t see outside the battle." Yu Chen said. Chu Tianshu nodded. In the eyes of many people, the first class of demon trainer left the stands. However, just a short way out, a handsome man with moderate figure, similar to Chu Tianshu and dressed in black, held his sword in front of the crowd. "The lonely sky?" Yu Chen''s facial expression immediately solemnity rises. This is the top three students recognized by Phoenix college. The combat effectiveness is more terrifying than that of Ye Changgong. Ye Changgong has only dealt a heavy blow to the primary Xuandi, but this one has the record of killing many primary demon emperors. However, this person gives a bad impression, cold, bloodthirsty. Those who dare to challenge him are basically killed by him. It''s hard for people of the same level to bear his move. Because of this, most of the students in the college are afraid of him, and even his classmates avoid him. But lonely Xuankong didn''t seem to take Yu Chen seriously. He was staring at Chu Tianshu all the time and said, "you''re very good. You''ve cultivated ten thousand swords to return to your ancestors, and there''s still something to evolve. Your strike is about to reach the level of holy skill. Watch you, come on, young man!" With that, the lonely Xuankong stepped away. As the saying goes: quietly I left, as I quietly come; I wave my sleeve and don''t take away a cloud. The students in class one are confused. When does this lonely dark sky know how to talk to others? Even know how to encourage others? Huang Yu turned to Chu Tianshu and said, "younger martial brother, is this the mutual attraction between the strong? You and lonely Xuankong will not cherish each other, will you "I''m attracted to you, you big head. There''s still a word left unsaid." Chu Tianshu said. "What''s that?" But Chu Tianshu said faintly: "I''m looking forward to fighting with you one day!" All the people were dumb. After a long time, Yu Chen said: "little younger martial brother, the ten thousand swords you practiced belong to your ancestors. They are not holy skills. They are just top-quality products. They seem to have been forgotten for a long time. But I can''t imagine that you can see the power of this mysterious skill. I guess that''s why lonely Xuankong appreciates you so much." "Don''t worry about it, let''s go!" Chu Tianshu smiles and rises with Ji Ruxin.The others followed him closely Chapter 908 Class one is gone. The Ye family fell into group silence. Many of them are holding communication devices, looking at the silent family group, looking sad. Looking at last night''s chat record, how high spirited? But who would have thought that ye Changgong was killed by Chu Tianshu in this way, and even the sacred utensils were obtained by others. And Chu Tianshu, with the blessing of the holy instrument, must be more difficult to kill than before. Even if it is the emperor''s hand, it may not be completely sure. Most importantly, there is a Hu family watching. How dare Ye''s family be enemies to Hu''s family? Originally, both of them were partners of Tianji chamber of Commerce, so they should have a close relationship. However, because of Chu Tianshu, there was such a big gap. "The sacred weapon must be taken back, and you uncles and uncles can kill Chu Tianshu." Ye Yutang could not help but speak. However, no one paid attention to him. Represented by Ye Xuan, many ye Jiaxuan emperors gathered in ye Daozi''s other garden in Fenghuang mountain. Everyone''s face is very ugly. After a long silence in the room, ye Daozi sighed: "it''s my fault, and you don''t have to blame yourself." Ye Xuan said: "Laozu, it''s my responsibility. When I was supposed to be on the other side of Donglu, I killed Chu Tianshu directly, and I shouldn''t bring him here, so that he had a chance to rise." "Well, unless he doesn''t leave Fenghuang mountain, we have plenty of opportunities. Even if he is a little xuanzun, what can he do? His strength is basically exposed this time. Although the price is too high, it will be easy to kill him next time. " Ye Hongye said with a gloomy face. "It''s true that he is good at separation. He can refine a lot of demonic bones, which can be used to condense into separation and counteract the killing of holy weapons. However, his advantages are not big in front of the real emperor. We only need to freeze the space in a large area, so that he can''t mobilize the power of space to display his swords. Then, he can only wait to die." Another high-level emperor of the Ye family also said. "Don''t you wonder why a person can have thousands of separate bodies? With the last strike of the long bow, a thousand arrows were fired at the same time, killing at least thousands of Chu Tianshu''s parts. However, Chu Tianshu is still like nobody "Here? What did the ancestors see? " Ye Daozi narrowed his eyes: "I saw Chu Tianshu condense more than 9000 parts into one through the method of spatial folding, and the combat effectiveness of each part is comparable to xuanzun realm." "What?" Emperor Xuan was also surprised. Before, when they were in the stands, they also used the space barrier to watch the internal situation. Although we can see that Chu Tianshu has separate bodies, we can''t determine how many, let alone the combat effectiveness of each of them. "That is to say, every part of his body is not much different from the realm and strength of his master. Think about it. How terrible it would be for a person to face more than 9000 xuanzuns at the same time and attack them at the same time, and gather the strength of these attacks together?" The crowd was silent. It''s not terrible that more than 9000 people attack at the same time. The number and combat power of these ants are far less than those of Chu Tianshu. However, it is terrible to be able to gather this huge force and twist it into a rope. This is definitely not a simple superposition of forces, its destructive power is equivalent to doubling. No wonder Ye Changgong, who is protected by holy utensils and talismans, will be killed with one sword. "This is the power of Huijuan into the sea! When we bring simple principles into full play, we can also produce extremely terrifying forces. " Ye Daozi had to sigh. "Lao Zu, please tell me what to do next?" "Wait for the moment. Now is not the time to do it. Hu Yingwu has an amulet on Chu Tianshu. If she is too close to Hu Yingwu, she will feel that it is only far from Fenghuang mountain that she can do it. But I still can''t do it. Even the Ye family don''t do it. In case of an accident, Hu Xuanji may see it." "Invite someone else?" "It''s best to kill with a knife." "Old ancestors rest assured, let me solve this matter. I don''t believe that a local monkey can turn the sky of our Ye family." Ye Xuan bit his teeth. ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu''s dormitory space, a group of students gathered here.They also have a huge doubt, began to ask Chu Tianshu the specific circumstances of the last sword. Chu Tianshu also talked about his experience in wanjian Guizong. However, his face was not good-looking, a little pale. When people see this, they don''t disturb any more. Ge Hong handed Chu Tianshu a medicine bottle and said: "little younger martial brother, this is the blood returning pill that I configured. If the blood essence is lost excessively, take a few pills to speed up the recovery. We won''t disturb you. You can have a good rest." Chu Tianshu nodded. The crowd waved goodbye. As soon as they left, Chu Tianshu couldn''t hold on and just sat on the ground. "How are you?" Ji Ruxin worried. "It''s OK, and don''t worry about it." Chu Tianshu took a breath, opened the medicine bottle Ge Hong gave him, poured out a pill, smelled it, and then ate it. This time, the effect of Xuedan is really good. After about a cup of tea, Chu Tianshu''s face regained its blush. "This time, a lot of losses." He expressed emotion. "I lost thousands of ghost bones all of a sudden. It''s not a big loss, but a serious injury. That''s why you can last so long!" Ji is like the heart. "Yes, more than a thousand demon bones, more than a thousand drops of blood essence and more than a thousand distractions. It''s more painful than cutting flesh. It''s equivalent to more than a thousand deaths. If it wasn''t for the support of the God of wealth, I would not have been able to persist." "These days, you should have a good rest. Don''t go anywhere. When you get back to the peak, you can avoid being provoked by others." Ji Ruxin is concerned. "Well, I understand that we have gained a lot by killing Ye Changgong this time. There are two more sacred vessels for no reason. One for you and one for me." Chu Tianshu put the Wutong bow and 1000 eye to be transferred out, holding one in one hand. Ji Ruxin shook her head: "I won''t be separated from you in the future. With you, I don''t need to do anything at all. On the contrary, the power of the combination of these two sacred vessels is extremely powerful. You can keep them all." "What is it?" Chu Tianshu frowned. Ji Ruxin is right. Although she still has artifact in her hand, she can''t use it openly. But we all know that these two holy vessels can be used freely in the future. However, Ji Ruxin can''t do without the ability to protect herself. After thinking about it, he untied the white hair on his wrist and tied it to Ji Ruxin''s wrist. "What''s this?" Ji Ruxin is confused. "This is the amulet Hu Yingwu gave me. Keep it. In addition, I will give you the golden finger when I terminate the golden finger contract." Chu Tianshu said. Ji Ruxin looks at the white hair on her wrist, but her mood is more complicated. Sipping her mouth, she asked, "what do you think of Hu Ying dance? Do you really want to marry you? " "Don''t worry, she won''t marry me. It must be that Hu Xuanji sees something in me. That''s why she wants to be close to me just like the nine headed Phoenix God and the demon God." Chu Tianshu said. "Is it because of the God of wealth?" Ji Ruxin asked. Chu Tianshu nodded: "it''s very possible." Ji Ru Xin is a smile again: "that I this is to accept the protection of the love enemy?" "What are you talking about? There is really no possibility between me and Hu Ying dance. " "Well, not really, but it doesn''t matter. If she becomes a great saint later, I can enjoy myself. Why not?" Ji Ruxin said. Chu Tianshu was speechless. He can see that Ji Ru''s heart must still have some discomfort, just find an excuse to comfort herself. "You have a good rest. I''m back to the realm of wealth God. This time, I really want to reach the realm of xuanzun before I come out. You are mainly safe." Ji Ruxin said seriously. "Well, don''t think about it." "What do I think?" Ji Ruxin touched Chu Tianshu''s cheek with her hand: "we are just a group of small people. In this world, there are too many times when we can''t help ourselves. As long as we can live, as long as we can grow up, as long as we are still together, everything else doesn''t matter." Chutian shuxinsheng nodded gratefully. The door of space opens and Ji Ruxin''s figure disappears.Chu Tianshu sat down, ate another pill of Huixue Dan, and fell into meditation Chapter 909 Chutian''s recovery cultivation is comfortable and free from distractions. The various forums of the communication device have exploded. Especially those who bet on Ye Changgong''s victory, almost all of them vomit blood and curse Ye Changgong as a waste. It''s also a kind of sorrow to bear the curse after death. Some Ye family members can''t stand it. They also launched a counterattack on the Internet, threatening and intimidating those who curse Ye Changgong. Some people were afraid, but others were unconvinced and said, "if you have the ability, will you come and kill me? I tell you, Lao Tzu''s surname is mo, and his name is Zhong Kui. He has the ability to come to the demons in Beilu and kill me! " When this remark came out, people were in an uproar. Even the demons have come to the forum of Phoenix college to bet. It''s really frightening. However, the reputation of demons among human beings is not very good. As a result, we all work together to scold each other online with the demons. In the end, the Tianyu Protoss, the snake people, even some giants and even the demons also joined in. So much so that the Internet is in a complete mess. But some calm people are also analyzing the two through the fighting pictures that have been uploaded to the forum. This paper focuses on Chu Tianshu''s last sword. Many people have already expressed their views. Finally, the lonely family, taking wanjian as the breakthrough point, has also been recognized by most of them. But Chu Tianshu''s separation is still a mystery. It can escape from the lock of thousand eyes and Wutong bow, which shows that there is not much difference between the separation of the body and the original one. Only in this way can we share the firepower with the help of separation. But how did Chu Tianshu do it? No one can answer that. Even saints are pondering this problem. Because Chu Tianshu absolutely can''t have time perception, and he can''t use the power of time to perform related techniques. Besides the Ye family, the partners of Tianji chamber of commerce are all very excited. Through the gamble set up on the communication device, they made 500000 divine stones at a time. Of course, they also envied the man who spent 100000 stone to bet Chu Tianshu''s victory. "Ah... This time, the Ye family vomited blood. They not only lost two sacred vessels, but also lost a large number of sacred stones. Almost the whole Ye family bet on Ye Changgong''s victory. They lost no less than 200000 sacred stones." Yue Jinlan sighed. "They asked for it." Hu Ying dance light way. "Shadow dance, anyway, the Ye family is one of the partners of our Tianji chamber of Commerce. It''s ok if both sides are suitable. Your fiance took three sacred implements at once. It''s really too much." Su mu, the great sage of Mulong, opened his mouth. "Don''t you know how the three sacred weapons were lost to Chu Tianshu? Are you going to stand out for the Ye family? " Hu Ying dance is very dissatisfied. "Shadow dance, don''t get me wrong. The three sacred weapons are all concentrated on one person, and their combat effectiveness is limited. They are also a loss to us, aren''t they?" "Don''t use fighting power as an excuse. I''ll ask you, ye family. Besides ye Daozi, who else can compare with Chu Tianshu? Who can be more valuable than Chu Tianshu? " Hu Yingwu asked. Su Mu and the other sages frowned one after another. They found that Chu Tianshu, a boy from the wilderness, had grown up to such a high level unconsciously. On deterrence to foreigners, who can compare with the tens of thousands of powerful King Kong ants controlled by Chu Tianshu? On the value of human beings, who can be compared with Chu Tianshu''s summoning? Chu Tianshu really deserves the admiration of many human beings. In addition to Xuansheng, no one can replace Chu Tianshu. But Bai zhancang said, "the origin and identity of Chu Tianshu have yet to be verified. Don''t forget that the east land is already the world of God of wealth. It''s hard to say whether Chu Tianshu and those people from the east land believe in God of wealth." Hu Yingwu glared: "since Chu Tianshu can pass the entrance test of Da Xuan college, it proves that he has been tortured by the fire of Phoenix. Is there any fake?" "Don''t forget, the other side is the God of wealth. The power of the real God, even you and I, can''t imagine." White chop Cang retorts a way. "Ha ha... What should I do? Will Chu Tianshu be caught, and then bear the torture of Phoenix Fire? If you can''t torture me, what should I do? "White cut Cang frowned and said: "be prepared for nothing." "Well said, Chu Tianshu has never been to the Middle Earth. Has he ever done anything to humiliate human beings? Have you ever done anything harmful to the human race? Not only did it not, but it played a huge role in promoting the growth of the human race. So many people who need to doubt don''t doubt it. Why do you have to doubt him, the great sage Bai zhancang was questioned by Hu Yingwu and had nothing to say. He was even annoyed and said, "Hu Yingwu, what do you Hu family see in Chu Tianshu? Why don''t you say it publicly? " "What can you do without telling you? Anyway, I Hu Ying dance here can assure you that Chu Tianshu will never betray the human race, and it can never be a rebel of the human race. If anyone targets him for no reason in the future, it will be against Hu Ying dance and the Hu family. " Hu Ying dances. Jin Lan Dasheng quickly made a comeback and said: "you two, let''s calm down. We are just talking about the matter. Chu Tianshu is really excellent, but it''s too good. It''s reasonable to cut Cang''s suspicion. However, I think we should take a further observation. As long as he doesn''t do anything harmful to the human race, we should not target him, So as not to hurt people''s hearts, are we still worried about a little xuanzun when we are in charge? " The crowd fell silent. "Come on, let''s continue to discuss how to make money with the help of the communication device. Only with money can we have God''s blood!" Yue Jinlan said with a smile. The public then turned their attention from Chu Tianshu to making money. How long does Chu Tianshu''s game last? Let Tianji chamber of Commerce earn so much, who does not envy? Not to mention that among those who lost the stone, there are many foreigners. In my heart, I like the communication device more and more. ¡­¡­ North Land demon clan, magic cloud holy palace. As the palace of the great sage of magic cloud in morsang''s previous life, now it has its own master. Morsang and Chu Tianshu live here in recent days. Just now, they watched Chu Tianshu kill Ye Changgong through the live broadcast on the communication device. Morsang pursed his mouth and said with some regret, "it''s a pity that it''s just your true self, not you." Chu Tianshu''s separation, however, said, "my own is mine." "No, yours is yours, but yours is not." "Make a fuss." Chu Tianshu is too lazy to talk to each other. Morsang then said with a smile: "however, this communication device is really a good thing. In the future, we can arrange more duels like this, and then set up a game for all races in the world, so that everyone can bet. Maybe we can make a lot of money like Tianji chamber of Commerce." "You''re a demon sage. Will you care about this little money?" "Little money? Hundreds of thousands of sacred stones are a lot of wealth to everyone. " Morsang road. "Actually, there are many master craftsmen and alchemy masters in the demon clan. They can put them up for public auction. You are also a demon saint. Is it not easy to make some holy soul pills? Any one can sell tens of thousands of holy stones. Let''s cooperate and I''ll help you operate. How about half of the profits? " "You think it''s beautiful. You didn''t give anything, just half for half? However, your idea is not bad. I''ll take nine points, and that point will be your running fee. " Chu Tianshu showed his resentment. After all, he nodded and asked, "can you get some holy blood?" "What do you think? Is divine blood so easy to get? " However, after saying this, morsang thought again and said to himself, "although there is no divine blood, the essence and blood of the demon saint can be obtained. As long as we can catch a demon saint, how much holy blood can be released? Let''s go to the West with me and catch the demon saint. " Chu Tianshu was startled: "elder sister, you won''t come really?" "Is there a fake? I''m going Morsang grabs Chu Tianshu''s arm and forcibly takes him to leave the magic cloud palace Chapter 910 In the next few days, Chu Tianshu didn''t go out. He was healing all the time, and he used his body to refine two holy vessels. In Phoenix college, there are also rumors that the Ye family wants to kill Chu Tianshu. Of course, some people say that the first class of demon trainer won hundreds of thousands of sacred stones by this contest. Among them, Chu Tianshu won more than 100000. The first source of information, I don''t know where. The second news came from a blow by Mu Yuncheng. Zhao Lingwu is fond of gambling, and Mu Yun is a good girl. One is fat and the other is thin. With the communication device, it is more convenient for the two goods to go further and further in their hobbies. In the twinkling of an eye, seven days have passed. Chu Tianshu in this morning, finally stepped out of the dormitory. Mu Yun, who was just about to go out, immediately said excitedly: "little younger martial brother, are you out at last? Are you all right? " "Well, it''s all right. Hasn''t anything happened recently?" Chu Tianshu asked. "You have a communication device. Don''t you know what''s going on outside? Oh, by the way, you should have been meditating all the time. Without looking at the forum, the insect disaster in the West has become more and more serious. The insect demon is like a dark cloud covering a radius of 3000 Li. Our human beings can''t even keep up with the speed of their reproduction. It has pushed our Terran territory for 5000 Li, and several principalities in the West have been destroyed, Luoyun Empire has been mobilized urgently. Our tutor has asked us to forbid us to leave school and wait for the order! " "A plague of insects covering three thousand miles of rivers and mountains?" Chu Tianshu was also shocked. I didn''t expect that the animal tide in the Middle Earth was so terrible. When we were in Donglu, it was the most terrible disaster to see dozens or millions of monsters all at once. Just as they were saying this, a white crane in the sky, like an arrow from the string, flew rapidly to the courtyard in the blink of an eye. Bai Yunfei jumped down from the crane solemnly. At the same time, several other brothers also flew out of their dormitories. "I''ve met the tutor." All of them bowed themselves. "Well, Tianshu, how is your injury?" Asked Bai Yunfei. "Tutor, I''m out of the way." "May be involved in this operation?" "Are you going to kill insects in the West now? No problem. " Chu Tianshu said. "Yes, I''ve just received the order from the Phoenix Temple. Let''s go to the Luoyun empire for support from the first class of demon trainer. This time, the task level is unlimited. It only depends on the number of killing insects and demons for each of you. The more the number, the more points." "Tutor, how to calculate points?" "You are all demon trainers in xuanhuang realm. As long as you participate, you can get the highest score of emperor level task, which is 1000 points. But this is only the basic score. In addition, there are bonus points for killing demons. You can get the lowest bonus points corresponding to each one you kill." Baiyun Feidao. Everyone knows. But Chu Tianshu didn''t understand and said, "what do you mean?" "Younger martial brother, let''s take the level 4 demon insect as an example. It''s equivalent to the xuanzun realm of human beings. It can be regarded as the Zun level task. Every time we kill a demon Zun, it''s equivalent to performing the lowest Zun level task and getting the lowest reward points." "The reward of respect level task is 10 to 99 points, that is to say, every time you kill a demon, you can get 10 points?" Chu Tianshu asked. "That''s the reason." "What about the level of demon insects?" Chu Tianshu asked. "The first level is poor. The third level is one to nine, and the second level is zero. 1 to 0. 9, level one is 0. 01 to 0. 09, you calculate according to the lowest reward points. " "That''s a lot! A little makes a lot Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Bai Yunfei also nodded: "yes, it''s a rare opportunity for our demon trainer, especially Tianshu. You have tens of thousands of powerful King Kong ants. Once you go to the battlefield, it''s absolutely no different from picking up money. However, I want to remind you that the demon bug is not a fool. Once you know your background, They will immediately send the demon insects with higher accomplishments to attack you. Therefore, it is estimated that they will succeed at the beginning when they pick up cheap things. " "Hey, don''t worry, tutor. When do you start?" Chu Tianshu asked again. "Go now, are you ready?" Asked Bai Yunfei. "All right." "Then follow me."White clouds fly up in the air, stepping on the white crane in the air. Chu Tianshu and others also followed, standing on the back of the crane. "Don''t you have any monsters with you?" Chu Tianshu looks at the empty handed crowd. "We have the monster bag. Although it can''t compare with your space holy ware, it can also let the monster sleep in it, which is convenient to carry with you." Topaz patted the leather bag on her waist. Chu Tianshu blinked. It was the first time he heard that there was a monster bag. "It''s not much different from the storage bag. Using the principle of Space folding, as long as the seal is not sealed, there is no big problem for the monster in it. But compared with the space holy ware, it''s still too poor, and it can''t be put into the body." Yu Chen explained. Chu Tianshu nodded. The white crane gives out a crane''s cry, its wings tremble suddenly, and it can''t see the scenery around it. The white crane has already reached thousands of meters away. As soon as the white shadow flashed, the crane disappeared again, so repeatedly, as if in a blink, and quickly flew to the West. Chu Tianshu has sensed that the crane can fly in space. It is worthy of being an emperor level monster. As soon as they left, a woman in blue with a black mask, a colorful bird and six demon trainers flew away from Phoenix college. Among the six trainees, one just joined in, that is Ye Xingchen. Looking at the direction of Chu Tianshu''s disappearance, ye Xingchen''s face also shows a cold murderous air. "Chu Tianshu, have you left Fenghuang Mountain at last? It''s time for you to die. " Thinking of this, he used the communicator to send a message to the outside world. ¡­¡­ Phoenix college is about a million miles away from the western frontier of the human race. At the speed of the white crane, it also took a whole day. It was not until the next day that we arrived at the sky above the capital of the Empire. Luoyun city is built in the mountains. On the whole, it is not much different from the great Xuanzong in Donglu. The city walls are made of natural mountain ranges, and there are also tall peaks protruding from the clouds. It''s also the highest place in thousands of miles. But at this time, the city is full of the spirit of killing. All the mortals have disappeared and fled to the mainland. Those who can stay here are basically xuanxiu. When you look to the west, you are covered by thick black clouds. But Bai Yunfei frowned and said, "so fast? According to the news, yesterday the monsters were more than 2000 miles away from Luoyun City, but now they are less than 1000 miles away. " As soon as the words came to an end, a middle-aged man in white rose to the sky and came to Bai Yunfei''s side. He first took a look at the people on the white crane, and then he said to Bai Yunfei, "Yunfei, you''ve come. If you''re later, I don''t think I''ll be able to keep Luoyun city." It is Pei Luoyun, the great emperor of Luoyun empire. In fact, the Luoyun empire is only a hundred years old. It is also a young empire. It dominates the border area of 3000 Li, with many mountains and rivers and relatively bad environment. There are also eight principalities attached to the Empire, and the total area is equivalent to the former western Qin state. Pei Luoyun is also the only Xuandi in this empire, with a medium rank. Maybe it was because there was no hope in practice, so an empire was set up in the border area, which was regarded as a time of life. Bai Yunfei said, "how many people are involved in this campaign now?" "We''ve come to several groups, and there are people from various colleges. However, we all fight while retreating. There are too many demon insects. They are becoming more and more fierce, far exceeding our initial estimate. It''s said that many insect emperors have evolved. If it''s a few days later, it''s estimated that there will be more insect emperors." Then he raised his hand and pointed to the black clouds in the West and said, "you see, it has covered an area of 4000 Li." Bai Yunfei nodded: "in this case, we don''t have much to say. We''ll go to the front to kill the insects first. You should sit in the city and pacify the rest of the people. If you can transfer all the people, you can''t. I''ll summon the Phoenix Temple and send saints to kill them." Pei Luoyun nodded. The white crane spread its wings and disappeared in the distant sky like a white light Chapter 911 To the west of the locust covered area is a mixture of plains and hills. On one of the ridges, several giants with tens of meters high are standing on both sides of an old green giant who is only ten meters high, some hunched and bearded. They looked at the locusts that covered thousands of miles in the territory of the Oriental people. Just listen to one of them: "Lao Zu, I don''t know if that human will come here to kill insects." "Since he is a demon trainer and a senior demon trainer who can tame the fifth level demon emperor, he will surely come." The old giant''s eyes twinkled with wisdom. "I hope he will come earlier. Hehe, I will let him know the power of our giant clan. As long as we kill him, the elf will surely leave with us." "Yes, laozong, if the spirit is really reborn, we must take it away. This is the key to the rise of our giant clan. The demon clan cheated one of our elves to create their brilliance. This time, we can''t make the same mistake again, even if we are willing to destroy the whole human race." "Don''t worry, let the locusts make trouble for a while, and I''ll observe in secret. There are still some strong people in human beings, so we can''t underestimate them." The old man said calmly. "Yes The giant answered. ¡­¡­ At the same time, under the leadership of Bai Yunfei, Chu Tianshu and others have stopped in the area about 30 miles from the front of the locust. Far away, even if I saw the black clouds formed by the demon insects, I didn''t feel much. Can be close, just can feel the horror of demon insects. It''s thousands of miles around, but it can''t see the top. Like a sandstorm, it''s rapidly advancing towards the Terran area. The ground was almost covered with locusts. Where I passed, there was no grass. The green land turned into a desert. They are very big, the youngest is like a lamb, and the bigger one is as big as a rhinoceros. Most of them are just beasts, not monsters. Flying, the buzz is deafening. If the cultivation is low, let alone to kill insects, this sound alone can shock people to vomit blood. "How can we kill it?" Chu Tianshu sighed. Only then did he realize that his 80, 000 colony was too small. The number of locusts is simply incalculable. Yu Chen said: "kill slowly, and one day we will be able to finish it. For millions of years, we human beings have experienced too many such things." "How to determine the number of insects killed?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Don''t you have a college token? If you inject Xuanqi and soul power into the token, it will be like an eye, recording all this, and the final results. It will help you to make statistics. Generally, it will not make mistakes. " Yu Chen says, also call out identity token. A colorful Phoenix is carved on the round ruby. After inputting Xuanqi, the Phoenix seemed to be alive, flying back and forth on the jade plate. He tied the jade card around his waist and said: "this identity token can also help us resist the attack of evil spirits, and has a trace of connection with the Phoenix Fire in the Phoenix Temple." Chu Tianshu also learned to pull out the token from the storage space. After activating the array, he tied it to his waist. "Next, it depends on your own skills. Let''s go. I''m here to guard against the demon emperor''s sneak attack on you. But you still have to be careful. After all, sometimes I can''t be busy." Baiyun Feidao. "Well!" Eight students, looking at each other, flew off the white crane, also opened the distance between each other, each occupied one side, began to attack the insect demon. Chu Tianshu is the most direct. He waves his hand and scatters 80000 powerful King Kong ants. They are all demon emperor level, with super phagocytic ability. As soon as it appeared, there was a squeak of excitement. In their eyes, these locusts seem to have become delicious food. In a flash, the locusts in the area of more than ten li were cleared up and rushed forward quickly. But the locusts were not afraid. They gathered from all directions and soon formed a huge sphere.From the outside, I can''t see the inside clearly. However, Chu Tianshu didn''t worry about anything. Even if the demon emperor appeared, he might not be able to get his own King Kong ant. He himself is not idle, a dream come to play. It covers an area of tens of miles. About tens of millions of locusts were trapped in his dream world. He himself also flashed into it. Fire began to grow in the dream world, but in a moment, it turned into a sea of fire. Burning these locusts. Ninety five percent of the trapped locusts are just ordinary insects, and they don''t become demons. Therefore, no matter how much they kill, there are no points to earn. In a small number of demon insects, the highest level of cultivation is only the realm of demon respect, which can''t bring threat to Chu Tianshu. Instead, Chu Tianshu focuses on it. If you don''t have two words, you can directly use the skill of ten thousand swords to kill. As for the locusts outside the dream world, they are still marching in other directions as if they can''t see the dream world. Soon, Chu Tianshu was submerged in the locust army. Seeing this, Bai Yunfei frowned and immediately took out the communication device and sent a message to Chu Tianshu: "don''t be greedy for your work, boy. Come out quickly, or you will be tired to death." "Hey, teacher, what do you say?" Chu Tianshu''s laughter appeared beside Bai Yunfei. Bai Yunfei turns to see Chu Tianshu standing beside him with a smile. He is stunned: "can you move in a flash?" Chu Tianshu nodded. "That''s no good. There are too many locusts, disordered energy and turbulent space inside. Even if you can move out in a flash now, it''s just as dangerous if you go deep into it. If you are locked by the demon emperor, you can''t save yourself. Follow your elder martial brothers and sisters, fight and withdraw. It seems that Luoyun city can''t be preserved!" Baiyun Feidao. "Then... I''ll do it another way." Chu Tianshu does not dare to trust big, although he is sure to escape from the insect demon, but the demon emperor is not easy to provoke. As soon as he pointed out, dream space came again, shrouded in a large number of locusts. Then, countless stars flash in the dream space. Chu Tianshu said: "the stars shine." Starlight began to drill into the body of some demon insects. This is equivalent to the evolutionary version of StarCraft, which can tame insect demons on a large scale. Of course, this kind of soul skill also has its weakness. Once its strength is dispersed, its power will naturally be insufficient. Chu Tianshu''s soul power is comparable to xuanhuang''s, and he can only tame Level 3 or below. But even so, it''s pretty scary. There are tens of millions of locusts in a radius of ten or twenty miles, of which about fifty or sixty thousand have become demons. In a flash, they are all controlled by Chu Tianshu. When the dream world opens, these insect demons attack their own kind. It''s killing each other. This scene, the white cloud flies to see Leng. He looked at the locust, then at Chu Tianshu around him, and said, "what did you do?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "yes, I have the ability to tame low-level demon insects on a large scale." "How is that possible?" Bai Yunfei couldn''t understand. Even if the cultivation of tens of thousands of demon insects is very low, it is extremely terrible to gather them together. It takes a long time to tame. But what about Chu Tianshu? They''re all done in a few breaths. How powerful is this? However, up to now, the more excellent Chu Tianshu is, the happier he is naturally. After a little hesitation, he laughed again: "it''s really better to be young than blue. I have to work harder as a teacher. Otherwise, if I''m compared with you, I''ll lose face." After that, he set foot on the white crane and rose to the sky. Without his help, the white crane''s size suddenly soared, with a wingspan of 3000 meters. A big puff, it formed a huge tornado. Just like a dragon sucks water, the wind carries countless locusts and plunges them into the mouth of the crane.It took five minutes for the crane to stop swallowing. Chu Tianshu couldn''t give an accurate answer to how many locusts he swallowed. But it is estimated that there are at least millions. The crane seemed to be full, belched and spat out a tornado. Tornadoes are like giant meat grinder, which are submerged in locusts and move quickly. All those who are coerced in are crushed by the strong wind. Then, its huge wings suddenly flapped, and the strong wind suddenly pushed the locusts forward for tens of miles. I don''t know how many locusts were hanged during this period. Finally, the white clouds fly forward a little bit, and the space within tens of miles is frozen instantly. When he took back his hand, the locusts in the frozen area turned into powder. "Can you use the power of space to strangle directly?" Chu Tianshu was stunned. Yu Chen, Huang Yu and others, who were also killing locusts, were also silenced by the tutor''s actions. "What are you doing? Do you think I killed too many locusts all at once? I tell you, I have killed less than one percent of the new locusts they have bred in this short period of time. " Bai Yunfei scolded. Then the people came to their senses. Huxiao ape cry appeared, a head of tamed tiger demon, from Yu Chen''s storage bag inside drill out. That black giant ape, also already in Xuan Yuan you''s side appears. Li enmiao put the bamboo flute on his lips, and the sound waves were like sharp blades, and they fell into the locusts. But Ge Hong was the most relaxed. He was only responsible for poisoning and spraying countless poisonous fog. All the locusts who were submerged in the poisonous fog died. Even some vegetation on the ground was poisoned by him. After the locusts ate it, they died in large areas. Its speed is no slower than Chu Tianshu''s. Chu Tianshu has moved to an uninhabited area and continues to command the controlled insect demon and diamond ant to fight back Chapter 912 At first, Chu Tianshu was very excited. The speed of killing insects is too fast, and it''s too cool. However, as time went on, Chu Tianshu felt that his soul power was rapidly consumed. We have to rely on the power of the God of wealth. However, after killing so many locusts, the number of locusts did not decrease. The locusts are still moving forward slowly, fearless of death, even if the body has covered the earth, they are still as brave as the dead. The coverage of locusts is too wide. Chu Tianshu and others can stop the locusts from advancing in the area of more than 100 Li, but the locusts in other places are still moving forward. Like a huge arm, Chu Tianshu is about to be surrounded by it. Seeing this, Bai Yunfei immediately ordered the people to retreat quickly. He escaped from the locust''s encirclement by fighting while retreating. Otherwise, once the locusts are surrounded, you can kill them for nine days and ten nights. Instead, they will continue to grow in your killing. Fortunately, many helpers have come. Students, demon trainers and xuanxiu, who want to earn points, gather here to form a fairly solid defense line. It also stopped the locusts in the area of 500 Li. The woman, wearing a black mask and a blue dress, and the students of the second class of demon trainer, where ye Xingchen is, are suspended in the air not far from Chu Tianshu and others. On the other side, there is a white haired old man in black, leading five students in class 3, who has started to hunt locusts. Bai Yunfei uses the gap of killing insects to look at the woman in blue, frowns slightly, but doesn''t speak. The first class is for the children of the great nobles; The second class is the son of the sage family; As for class three, they belong to the children of common people and small noble families. Together with the tutor''s background, it''s not much different. The relationship between the three classes is not very good. The reason why Chu Tianshu was not assigned to the civilian class, in addition to his own has won the Duke title, mainly because he is Hu Yingwu''s fiance. It is estimated that when the class is allocated, the tutor is also worried that Chu Tianshu will be arranged in the civilian class, and will play Hu Ying in the face. Just got Chu Tianshu a class of onlookers. The three classes are responsible for about 300 li of defense. It''s also in the center. The rest of them were on both sides of the three classes. Suddenly, the woman in blue with the black mask started. She clapped, as if there was a huge Phoenix, from her arm out, into the locust. Boom The Phoenix exploded and turned into a huge fire. In the face of the fire, the locust was quickly ignited like a plant. The area of tens of miles has become a sea of fire. Moreover, the fire didn''t mean to go out at all. It was still spreading rapidly to both sides. There was also a smell of lagoon in the air, and black smoke billowed. If this trend continues, it may not be long before the pest disaster really disappears. But all of a sudden, a hurricane blew out of the locust swarm, carrying a big fire and rolling towards the woman in blue. The woman in blue stepped on the blue bird without moving her silk. She grabbed it in the air. The space in the area of tens of miles is frozen in an instant. The wind and fire were imprisoned in an instant. The locusts seemed to have received some orders and began to fly to both sides instead of fearing death. A golden light emerged from the locust swarm. I saw a 100 meter golden giant locust like a hill, slowly came out. Its body is carved like pure gold, and even its wings are shining. A little fan, then came the sharp screech, make people head tingling. The strong wind just now was created by it. His accomplishments have reached the realm of primary demon emperor. What''s more terrifying is that behind and on both sides of it, there are seven monsters of similar size, all in the same realm."Eight demon emperors?" Bai Yunfei felt the crisis and looked very solemn. Eight primary demon emperors can appear here, which proves that there must be higher cultivation demon emperors hidden in other places and in the depths of the locust swarm. After a little hesitation, he sent a message to Chu Tianshu and others, saying, "you should withdraw and fall back to Yuncheng first, and then use the city protection array to stop these insects and demons." Yu Chen and others took orders, and they began to gather together and retreat. However, they found that Chu Tianshu did not move. But Chu Tianshu sent a message to them: "you go back first, I''ll go elsewhere and kill for a while." "Younger martial brother, there is no need to work so hard. The appearance of the demon emperor proves that this place has become the focus of locusts." "Don''t worry, I won''t mess. I still have some ability to save my life." Chu Tianshu talked, and he had gathered the powerful Vajra ants around him. When they thought about Chu Tianshu''s fighting power, they didn''t persuade him any more. They all backed away. As for Chu Tianshu''s decision, Bai Yunfei doesn''t want to force it. This student, Hu Yingwu''s fiance, may be protected by a holy amulet and protected by 80000 demon emperors. He really doesn''t need to worry about his safety. After seeing Chu Tianshu blink away, he flew to the second class tutor''s side. Then the tutor of class three came. The three are all high-level Xuandi, with three demons who are comparable to the junior high-level Xuandi. Facing the eight junior demons, they can also form a crushing force. However, the eight demon emperors didn''t start first. Instead, they summoned the insect demon and surrounded the three people from all directions. Locusts, thousands of miles around, began to gather here, and the sky and the earth were surrounded by water. "Let''s do it. If it''s too late, I don''t think we can escape." After Bai Yunfei said that, he stepped on the crane and rushed to one of the locusts first. But just in the middle of the flight, the eight emperor locusts suddenly released more dazzling golden lights at the same time. All of a sudden, Bai Yunfei and Bai he were covered together, as if the space had been fixed. The speed of Bai Yunfei and Bai He immediately became extremely slow. Seeing this, the tutors of the first and second classes in the rear rushed forward immediately in an attempt to break the locust''s golden light lock. But the insects and Demons all around them swarmed up. Most of their accomplishments were just the realm of xuanzun and xuanhuang. However, under the joint efforts, they could also open up the space freeze of Xuandi, disturb the power of space, and form a series of space turbulence. The two emperors were unable to help Bai Yunfei. At this time, the eight insect emperors also moved, and at the same time, they spit out a golden light, like a sharp sword, directly to the locked Bai Yunfei and Bai He. Bai Yunfei was also shocked. He found that the eight demon emperors could not only unite with each other, but also use the power of the insects and Demons around him. Otherwise, it is impossible to form such a powerful attack. Dare not hesitate, he and the white crane''s body, began to slowly rotate, turned into a white sword Qi, all of a sudden opened the golden light lock empty technique. Just like riding the wind and breaking the waves, keep going. When the eight golden lights meet the white sword Qi, they spread a terrible shock wave. After a moment''s stalemate, the white sword Qi suddenly split into eight, facing the eight golden lights, and hit the eight insect emperors. When The sound of metal impact appears. The eight insect emperors, all flying upside down, were hidden in the depths of the locusts, and the technique of locking the air was instantly disintegrated. When the sword Qi disappears, the figures of Bai Yunfei and Bai He also appear. But bu Yunfei''s complexion is very bad, and his spirit is a little dispirited. It seems that the blow just now also made him overdraw. Bai Yunfei didn''t pursue the eight insect emperors, but quickly retreated to the other two tutors. Needless to say, they made a rapid retreat to the rear. A moment later, he managed to escape. The locusts are still pushing forward. But Chu Tianshu has left thousands of miles through continuous blinking. Along the way, he also secretly put some communication devices in secret places, just in case. When he got to a safe place, he picked up the phoenix order and checked his points, which had reached 10000 Liang.More than 5000 of them are left before, which is equal to that time, he will get more than 6000 points. In fact, it is estimated that tens of millions of locusts have died in his hands. But there are not many real monsters. Kill 10000 first-class monsters to get 100 points. It''s a pity. If you want to earn points, you still have to kill higher level monsters. For example, those who hide behind the scenes can get 100 points if they kill one. If you can directly kill a primary insect emperor, that''s 1000 points. Of course, Chu Tianshu didn''t want to kill the demon emperor for the time being. In addition to taking too much risk, he had to leave some cards to deal with the sudden crisis Chapter 913 Chu Tianshu''s worry is not unreasonable. Just after he separated from the others, ye Xingchen, who was still killing locusts with the students, sent a message to the outside world. The general location of Chu Tianshu, told the other side. With the golden finger, he can sense Chu Tianshu''s position. On the edge of the locust infestation, three people were also looking in the direction of the locust infestation. Their figures are very light, as if transparent in general, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see them at all. One of them picked up the communicator, read a message in it and said, "the location of the target has been determined. You will come with me." "Hey, hey... Did the employer make a mountain out of a molehill this time? How can we send out three great emperors to hunt and kill a little xuanzun? " One sneered. "This xuanzun is not simple. He is a five level demon trainer, and he also carries many sacred implements with him. In addition, there are 80000 powerful Vajra ants in the realm of demon emperor. Are you sure you can solve him by one person?" "Oh? Boss, who is this son? How could there be more sacred objects? " The other said with a smile: "ha ha... So we are going to get rich? Not to mention many sacred objects, even one is enough for our three brothers to enjoy for a period of time. " "His name is Chu Tianshu. He has two sacred implements that robbed the Ye family. It is said that he still has one in his hand. If he can be killed, each of our three brothers should be able to share one." "Seriously? Gaga, rich, rich, boss, let''s hurry up! " "You should not be careless. You should be careful in this matter." "Hey, boss, don''t worry. When did the three brothers fail? As long as everyone really gets a holy weapon, I''m willing even if the employer doesn''t want it. " "Yes, with the holy instrument, the three of us in the killers league can also look up." "Let''s go!" The figure of three people also disappeared in the same place. ¡­¡­ The anti insect campaign is still going on, which is actually a feast for both sides. Locusts multiply by swallowing, but xuanxiu in human beings can also earn more points by killing locusts. After the insect disaster, there will be more civilians xuanxiu promoted to one of the nobility. Perhaps it is such a system that can unite human power into one. Like many xuanxiu who wanted to change their fate, Chu Tianshu wandered on the edge of the grasshopper group and earned more points by accumulating time and again. However, the disadvantage of pest control is that there is no demon crystal. This insect is similar to only practicing blood. It evolves the body by swallowing. It will not condense demon crystals. However, when the blood is refined to a certain extent, it will certainly improve its combat power by evolving bones. Therefore, there are many ghost bones. However, his trajectory has always been erratic, with the help of hidden communication device, constantly long-distance blink. This purpose is also to prevent being locked by high-level insect demons. He killed locusts very fast, but if he killed too many locusts, it would certainly arouse the vigilance of those insect emperors. Whenever he felt a strong breath coming near, he didn''t look at his face at all and went away in a flash. However, in this way, the three killers were depressed. Every time they pass by Chu Tianshu, and even several times, they have locked Chu Tianshu in their mind, but they are still run away by Chu Tianshu. The most unfortunate thing is that Chu Tianshu ran away, but they were besieged by high-level insect demons. Half a day later, the demon bones in Chu Tianshu''s hands had reached 1000. You know, before that, every five years, the whole Donglu had to pay five thousand ghost bones to the Ye family. At this speed, Chu Tianshu estimated that he would be able to make it up in three days at most. In the process of swallowing locusts, the great diamond ants have grown to a certain extent. However, the growth is not obvious. They are the realm of the demon emperor. It seems that they can only fill their stomachs if they devour these grasshoppers with lower blood level, which is not good for the improvement of cultivation. If you want to grow fast, you have to swallow at least a large number of demon insects of the same level. You''d better swallow the insect emperor of higher level.During this period, Chu Tianshu also saw a human xuanxiu, who was engulfed by locusts and became dead. The team of demon insects that he tamed was rebuilt in the process of destruction, and countless locusts were killed. The order of Phoenix, like an eye that can see through everything, accurately records the number and points of the insect demons he slaughtered. But the number of ordinary locusts killed by Chu Tianshu was ignored. However, although there are more and more people joining in, the number of locusts is still growing. They are tireless and still spreading to the whole human region. By the time it was dark, I had already come to Luoyun city. This is also the largest human city in thousands of miles. If this place is lost, human beings will lose thousands of miles. After a large number of experts gathered in the city, the army of locusts surrounded it. Chu Tianshu did not enter the city, but still fought guerrillas outside. After a day of fierce fighting, he and the powerful King Kong ants were already a little exhausted. Although the spirit is good, but the body is very tired. Dali King Kong ant also ate too much, some indigestion, also need to rest, after all, Demon power is not so easy to refine. In desperation, he could only let Da Li return to the God of wealth to rest. He himself retreated to the rear and stood on the top of a mountain, looking at the locusts hundreds of miles away. According to the speed of the other party''s advance, it is estimated that the place where he stands will also become a battlefield in the morning. Call out the communicator, log in to the forum, and find that it has been occupied by all kinds of pest images. The Phoenix Temple has also issued an order, calling on all human beings to go to the disaster stricken areas to exterminate insects. They even carried out in-depth cooperation with the God of wealth and sent the task of killing insects through the communication device. Xuanxiu, who has a communication device, does not need to go to the temple or official organization. As long as he is bound with the communication device, he can get the task online directly through the communication device. In addition, the Phoenix Temple also opens the permission for the team to receive tasks through the communication device. Any two or more people can form a temporary team to fight together, and the team points can be divided equally. All this in Chu Tianshu''s eyes, it''s almost the same as the real version of the game. With the communication device, it''s really more convenient. Almost all of the functions of the order of the Phoenix are provided by the communication device, and it can even automatically record pictures and count points. It has even been suggested that it is better to use the communicator to replace the identity token of order of Phoenix and colleges. However, this matter, the high-level people of Phoenix Temple, is still under discussion. They don''t want to devolve all their rights to the messenger, lest they will be replaced by the God of wealth. Almost all the students of the major colleges were sent out. Under the leadership of the leaders of various countries, the officers and men of the government at all levels also gathered and prepared to go to the front line. But what makes Chu Tianshu wonder is that this disaster has spread so much, why is there still no saint? If the sage wanted to destroy these locusts, it would not take a few days. Therefore, he also sent a message to Hu Yingwu, asking why. Hu Ying dance back to the message, only two words: fear of death! If there were other reasons, Chu Tianshu could accept it, but this kind of answer made him even more unable to understand. The sage is afraid of death, so what is the reason to let people with low accomplishments come forward to die? "Is there a great sage or a God behind the locusts?" Chu Tianshu sent another message to Hu Yingwu. "Be prepared for nothing!" Hu Ying dances back. Chu Tianshu was silent. If this is the case, it is estimated that these people on the front line will be more or less in danger. "Go to the city first and see what''s going on." Where there is a communication device, Chu Tianshu can directly display the dream world. Nowadays, xuanxiu in the city almost has a communication device, which is more convenient for Chu Tianshu to move. When his figure dispersed on the top of the mountain, I had already come to Luoyun city. Almost as soon as he disappeared, three figures came in a flash. After looking at the bare top of the mountain, the three roared Chapter 914 "Ah... Smelly boy, one day, I will tear you to pieces." After the roar, the three people sat on the top of the mountain, and their bodies also appeared from the invisible state. These are three middle-aged people. One is fat, one is tall and one is thin. The highest is the realm of Emperor Xuan of the middle level, and he seems to be the oldest. All three were dressed in black, with black shawls. However, at this time, the three people''s clothes were already bloodstained. There is the green blood of the insect demon, and there is their own blood. On this day, they suffered a lot. They even felt that the person who gave them Chu Tianshu''s specific position was cooperating with Chu Tianshu and deliberately playing with himself. Otherwise, it can''t be a coincidence every time. "Boss, I must take revenge for this revenge. It''s obvious that people are deliberately designing to frame us." Said the fat man. "Yes, every time we are about to find that boy, that boy will disappear out of thin air, and then a large number of advanced insect demons will besiege us. Where is such a coincidence in the world? There must be something wrong with it. " The tall man''s brow was locked and his eyes were full of murderous spirit. He said: "the employer of this task, I vaguely guess who it is. It should be the person of the Ye family, but I''m not sure." "It''s not easy to be sure? Why don''t you just ask the person who sent you the message? " "You think they''ll tell us? No matter how it is, we can''t see it. Besides, as a killer, we must not break the rules. A killer can''t ask for information from his employer. It''s good that someone can provide us with a specific location. " "Boss, I don''t think we need to listen to others any more. Anyway, we have determined the identity of each other. We just need to rely on our own ability to find him out and then kill him." The tall man nodded slightly: "it''s feasible. The only difficulty is that this is a place infested by insects. The boy is very cunning. He should be proficient in space teleportation. His tracks are floating. If no one guides him, it''s very difficult to find him." "The insect disaster will surely pass, and we don''t have to be in a hurry for a while. Otherwise, according to this situation, in another two days, our three brothers will be killed alive even if they are not killed by the insect demon." "Yes, boss, you can''t listen to that man any more." The tall man nodded: "well, let''s get out of here first..." As soon as his words were finished, another message came: the target has arrived in Luoyun city! "Your sister..." The boss yelled. Today''s Luoyun city has been completely surrounded by locusts. Isn''t it obvious that they are going to die? So he sent a message back: "boy, I don''t know who you are, but you''ve been bothering me for a whole day. Every time I get close to the target, the target will be far away immediately, and the high-level insect demon will ambush us in advance. Don''t tell me, it''s just a coincidence. I tell you, I won''t listen to you now, I want to find my own target and kill him personally. You''d better not let me know who you are, or I will kill you as well! " Finish. He directly turned off the communication device and put it in the storage ring. But ye Xingchen, who is in Luoyun City, is stunned. ¡­¡­ At this time, Chu Tianshu is in Luoyun City, looking up at the city protection array shrouded in the city. The energy shield is covered with locusts, and there is no star or moon. Hundreds of miles outside the city, almost all of them are locust territory. In other words, if you want to escape, you need to break through a passage of hundreds of miles, otherwise, you will be engulfed by locusts. Sensing the location of a class of students, Chu Tianshu blinked away again. This is a mountain top. The original residents seem to have evacuated and become the territory of the first class of demon trainers. Bai Yunfei, with the crane, looks up at the sky with worried eyes. Yu Chen and others are also standing beside him. After everyone sensed Chu Tianshu''s arrival, they were all happy. "Younger martial brother, how did you get in?" Huang Yu said with a smile. "It''s moving in." Chu Tianshu replied."You can move hundreds of miles at a time? From the outside of the locust swarm, into Luoyun city? " Even Bai Yunfei was surprised. Chu Tianshu nodded: "if you want to go, I can also take you out in a flash. I come in to worry that you won''t be killed by locusts." "Can you talk, you little boy? If we really want to leave, we have already left. Why wait until now? The battle to protect the city of Luoyun city is not vegetarian. The most important thing is that if we all run away, locusts will not besiege Luoyun city any more. They will certainly continue to move inland. By that time, there will be more disaster stricken areas. " Yu Chen scolds a way. "Are you using yourself as bait?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "Class two and class three are all here. Naturally, we can''t retreat. We''ll use this big array to slowly kill these monsters." Baiyun Feidao. "Tutor, how sure are you? I just looked outside. It seems that the ranks of locusts are still expanding. Moreover, some people speculate that behind the locusts, there may be great saints or gods driving them, so that none of the human saints dare to appear up to now. " Chu Tianshu said. Bai Yunfei curled his lips: "it''s not because of a woman?" "Who?" Everyone was stunned. "YuTianJi, the saints, are afraid to come out because they are afraid that they will be caught by YuTianJi. The area that Fenghuang Shenhuo can protect is only a million Li, which is the core area of human beings. Even the saints are not safe without this area. Therefore, they will not come out easily. As for this frontier area, it is even more dangerous." Baiyun Feidao. Chu Tianshu frowned. He thought to himself whether YuTianJi was really behind the insect disaster. He wanted to summon Yu Tianji directly and ask about the situation, but he still held back. This is the hatred between other people and Phoenix Temple. I don''t need to participate in it, do I? If the other party admits that she did it, what should she do? Should we persuade people to remove all the locusts? But what about the husband? No help? In the end, he could only sigh, because his cultivation was too low to participate in the matter. However, he was surprised that Phoenix could cover such a large area. Within a million Li, saints should be able to draw the power of Phoenix Fire to fight against the enemy at will. This is similar to the statue of nine Phoenix gods on Fengming mountain, which can only protect the area of 300000 Li. At the beginning, yunluoluo was too far away, so she couldn''t use the power of the statue to send a message. "What about the order of the Phoenix?" Chu Tianshu asked again. "The order of the Phoenix just seals a trace of the energy of the Phoenix Fire. It needs Xuanqi and soul power to nourish it. Only in this way can it be preserved for a long time, and it has the ability of external perception, just like an eye. This is different from the energy of calling the Phoenix Fire from the Phoenix Temple." Bai Yunfei explained. "Oh Chu Tianshu nodded. "Younger martial brother, how many points do you have?" Elder martial Sister Li en is wonderful. "After deducting the reward of summoning, it''s more than 10000." "I''ll go, younger martial brother. Are you too scared? In one day, more than ten thousand people were engaged in it? " All the people cried out in amazement. Bai Yunfei was also very surprised. Because he only got 8000 points in this day, and he didn''t have as many as Chutian Shuduo. However, he already has an imperial title now, and points are not particularly important for him. At most, you can exchange some cultivation resources at the Phoenix Temple. However, according to a point can be exchanged for 100 stone to calculate, Chu Tianshu earned a million stone a day. Zhao Lingwu was a little envious: "you need 50000 points to become a king. According to your speed, it''s estimated that in a few days, your points will be enough. When you reach xuanhuang in the future, you can go directly to start the country. Poor me, I''m in my thirties now. I''ve worked hard for so many years to get 8000 points." "I have 80000 diamond ants." Chu Tianshu replied. The crowd was silent again. Yes, they are equivalent to carrying 80000 demon emperors with them. How can they compare? Can you compete? There are 80000 demon emperors who work for others to make money. Chu Tianshu is the real local rich man Chapter 915 After everyone sighed for Chu Tianshu''s achievements and harvest, looking at the locusts around, they had to calm down. Yu Chen said: "tutor, I feel that this matter seems to be more serious than I thought." "A large number of emperor level demons and insects appear. There may be saint level behind them. This insect disaster has been classified as Saint level mission by Phoenix Temple." Baiyun Feidao. "What shall we do? If there is really a saint level demon insect, it is estimated that Luoyun city is also extremely dangerous. " Huang Yudao. "Didn''t you see that the locusts just surrounded and didn''t attack? They have taken us as their captives. " Bai Yunfei returns. "What is it?" The hearts of all the people were raised. Most of the people in Luoyun city have been transferred. But there are tens of thousands of people here. Moreover, most of them are elites of colleges at all levels. Once these ten thousand people are surrounded and killed, it will definitely be a huge blow to human beings. "You don''t have to worry about it. If it really reaches that level, there will be saints who will rescue us all." Baiyun Feidao. "But how do I feel that we are bait? Specially for catching the saint level master behind the Zerg Zhao Lingwu scratched his head. "It doesn''t matter whether it''s bait or not. If the college doesn''t let us go back, we can only fight with locusts all the time." Baiyun Feidao. "Tutor, what is the level of the city protection array?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. Bai Yunfei said: "now it''s only the peak of level 6, which can block the attack of the peak emperor. If you open it with all your strength, it should reach level 7." "It''s very powerful. For a while and a half, it should not be broken. Tutor, I think we''d better not be trapped here. Why don''t you take us to kill insects outside?" "I''ve been ordered to guard against falling cloud city. Go out with your senior brothers and sisters." Bai Yunfei looks at Yu Chen and others. The seven also frowned. "Go ahead. What your younger martial brother said is right. It''s better to go out and kill more insects than to be trapped here and die." Bai Yunfei said again. The crowd nodded. Yu Chen said: "tutor, take care. If you are in a crisis, don''t forget to inform us." Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "you don''t think I''m a fool, do you? I''ve got a mission. I''m just staying here for the time being. When it''s time to break the city, I''m definitely faster than any of you. As long as the demon Saint doesn''t come out, these locusts alone can''t stop me. Go away quickly. After you leave, I''ll have less burden. " Several people scratched their heads and gave a bow. Then, everyone''s eyes fell on Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu''s body, has released a force of space, to include all. With the help of the space channel built by the dream world coming, it can quickly move to the top of the mountain where it was before. And the white cloud flies in the Cloud City, looking at a few people who disappear, is also Lengshen for a long time. He said to himself, "this boy is more and more mysterious. Are you really just a boy over there?" ¡­¡­ The people on the top of the mountain, looking at the direction of Luoyun city through the night, look more solemn. The swarming locusts, like dark clouds, are still pressing slowly towards the Terran interior. "Compared with them, the strength of any individual is very weak, alas." Zhao Lingwu sighed. "Yes, there are too many, too fast to reproduce, and the sages can''t come out. They are invincible. Now they are nearly 5000 Li in radius. If we follow this trend, it will only take a few days to reach 10000 Li." "What are those saints thinking? If we really let the insect disaster grow again, even if they attack, it will break thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, just like those in Northern Xinjiang. Isn''t it because of the battle of Saint level masters that the original fertile land has become a desert Huang Yu is a little discontented. Chu Tianshu turned his head and looked at Yu Chen: "elder martial brother, is this level of insect disaster also very common?" "It''s rare to see many emperor level demon insects. It''s a rare occurrence in a hundred years. Under normal circumstances, a group of demon animals is only led by a demon emperor. It''s just because of this that we speculate that there are Saint level strongmen behind the locusts." "I reckon that if the tutors didn''t come this time, those emperor level demon insects would not show up. They would certainly give you a feeling that they are just ordinary locusts."Chu Tianshu said: "we don''t have to think so much. There is a high roof when the sky collapses. We just do our own thing and kill more insects. I feel that elder martial brother Gehong has the greatest effect. If you cover the territory with poison, the locusts will be over." Gehong rolled his eyes: "you treat me as a poison saint? Return the territory of ten thousand li? Where can I find so much poison? That''s it. All the poison I''ve brought has been used up in the daytime. " "Er... Hehe, won''t you tame more poisonous monsters?" Ge Hong shook his head: "it''s useless. Our enemies are always hidden behind the scenes. What''s the use of killing more ordinary locusts? If you don''t kill the insect king and the insect, they will be able to reproduce without restriction. Moreover, the higher the level of the demon insect, the smarter it will be. When it comes to poison, people will also hide Chu Tianshu frowned and pondered carefully. All of a sudden, his eyes lit up and he said, "you say, we become locusts, go deep into the locust''s interior, and kill those insect kings and insects. What do you say?" "Can you still be a locust?" "Yes, I''ve made a lot of ghost bones and spirits of locusts. After refining, they can become locusts." People stare at Chu Tianshu like fools. After a while, Mu Yuncheng asked, "do you have the blood of locusts? Locusts look at the same species not only by their eyes, but also by the resonance of blood between them. If you become a locust, it''s no different for them Zhao Lingwu asked: "by the way, younger martial brother, you can''t really be free from the restrictions of war spirit and spirit bone, can you?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "unlimited. Last time I was killed by Ye Changgong, I had more than 1000 ghost bones. Now I have made them up again." "You are not human at all. If only I had such a talent?" Zhao Lingwu sighed. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "since it''s not feasible to become a locust, then, younger martial brother, I still have a good way. I need the cooperation of elder martial brothers and sisters." "What can I do? Say it Yu Chen said. "As for me, I can build a space channel. Later, you will set up an array, and I will attract locusts. Through the space channel, I will transfer locusts to your array, and then when they appear, you just need to urge the array to kill insects in a large range. We can set a small goal tonight, and kill 100 million of them." "Yes, it''s a good idea. It''s just, how many locusts can you get from your space passageway?" Li enmiao asked. "I''m not sure how much I can get. Anyway, the channel is under my control. When I meet the insect emperor, I close the channel and run by myself. We only deal with ordinary insect demons." "Well, it''s really much safer. Where do you think we should choose to set up our array?" Asked Huang Yu. "It''s better to step back a thousand li or so. In that case, the array can be used for a longer time. I just don''t know what kind of array the elder martial brothers and sisters can arrange and how long it will take." "Don''t worry. With the communication device, it''s not easy for us to set up the array? You can directly customize the array disk to other people, and then transmit it. Elder martial brother, what array do you think we should arrange? " Zhao Lingwu looks at Yu Chen. "Fire is the enemy of locusts. Let''s set up a level 6 sky fire array first? See how it works. If it works well, you can customize a higher level seven level array to others. " Yu Chen said. "Well!" After several people agreed, they retreated a thousand miles or so. In a deserted Valley, he began to arrange the array. With the direct transmission function of the communication instrument, the speed of the array is really fast. But in half an hour, a six level sky fire array covering a radius of ten li was successfully arranged. Chu Tianshu stands in the center of the array and uses the technique of dream world coming to build a space channel leading to the front line. He himself disappeared. The next moment, he came to the outside of the locust. Lift the arm in the void a row, a diameter of nearly 100 meters of space channel emerged out of thin air. He stood at the entrance of the passage and roared: "demon bug, go to die." When the words fell, he stabbed out with one sword, and killed countless locusts. When he received the sword, after a short silence, the insect demons got angry and rushed to him. Chu Tianshu turned to the door of space. The locusts followed, and they were not involved Chapter 916 A large number of locusts follow Chu Tianshu into the space channel and are directly sent to the array center. Of course, Chu Tianshu was the first to arrive, and then directly moved out of the array. Locusts are gathered in the array, looking at the strange environment around, some at a loss. "Kill Yu Chen''s voice came out. Seven people urged the array at the same time, and fire dragons gathered from all directions and rushed into the locust swarm. There was a crackle of firecrackers. However, in a dozen breathing times, the locusts that came in were burned up. There are also dozens of ghost bones on the ground. Seeing this, Zhao Lingwu burst out laughing: "ha ha... Younger martial brother''s strategy is good. We''ve killed hundreds of thousands of locusts and hundreds of insect demons, and got dozens of demon bones." "The most important thing is that we don''t have any trouble at all. We just activate the array and kill them. Younger martial brother, come on. Whether we can get rich or not depends on you." Topaz smiles. "Well, how are the points distributed? Do you have my share? " Chu Tianshu asked. "I have formed a team, now we are all the same team, team fighting, points are always equal, you can see by yourself." Yu Chen said. Chu Tianshu picked up the phoenix order and calculated it carefully. It seems that this is really the case. A little excited in his heart, he said: "or... Shall I call my brother?" "You guy... Who told you to do the most? Hurry up Zhao Lingwu said with a smile. Chu Tianshu raised his finger and rowed in the void. The door of space opened, and Hu came out with a look of regret and excitement. After seeing Yu Chen, Zhao Lingwu and others, he quickly hugged his fist and bowed himself: "I''ve seen you elder martial sisters and elder martial brothers!" "Oh, I''m still a handsome young man. It''s not bad, but you won''t always be in Chu Tianshu''s sacred vessel of space, will you?" Topaz wondered. In their opinion, Chu Tianshu''s ability of blinking or building space passageway should be the ability of space holy instrument. Hu did not regret a smile: "my elder brother''s ability, but can pass the sky." "Don''t flatter me." Chu Tianshu kicked in the past and said, "get the insect killing task issued by the Phoenix Temple through the communication device. This is a chance to make a fortune." Hu Buhui nodded again and did as he said. Chu Tianshu then asked Yu Chen and others, "can you build more arrays? I can make a lot of splits anyway. " "Yes, we can make more big formations. It''s OK for each of us to preside over one in our realm. Just do it like this. If the stone is not enough, we can use the spirit bone to replace it." Yu Chen made a decision immediately. "Then I''ll continue to attract locusts. You build an array first." Chu Tianshu''s figure disappeared again. For Chu Tianshu, the art of blinking and the construction of space passage are as simple as eating and drinking. Sometimes he doesn''t even need to move by himself. Just send someone to go there. In any case, it can attract a batch of people, and it''s also idle. There are too many locusts. Hundreds of thousands or millions of locusts are missing at a time. There is no water leakage. Boiled frogs in warm water, even if the insect demon high-level saw it, they would not care too much, their eyes, now only Luoyun city. The door of space opens and closes again and again. More or less, it will kill some insect demons. In fact, for Chu Tianshu, the efficiency of this method is very low. He can use the magic of the dream world to guide the power of the God of wealth, and let the dragon soul or Chu Xiang attack these monsters. But he didn''t dare. He did not know whether the Phoenix Temple could be detected by the order of the Phoenix, or whether the results of the pest control would be recorded in his own body. Now this way is very good for him and the people around him. In the future, if all the senior students in class one have the title of emperor and become a great emperor, Chu Tianshu will have a strong network of relations. Only by making progress together can we influence more people in the future. Personal strength is limited. People who kill monsters for one day actually have no strength to fight again. Facing so many monsters, they may face life danger at any time.This kind of long-distance transmission of demon insects, using the array to kill insects, not only provides you with rest time, but also does not delay the action of killing insects. It was a night of shock and no danger. Chu Tianshu took a look at the points, and found that a total of 1000 points were increased, and thousands of demon bones were obtained. The rest of us don''t have to ask, they should all be the same. A total of nine people, that is nine thousand points. Although it can''t compare with Chu Tianshu''s achievements in the daytime, it still makes everyone more confident. And after a night''s rest, the fighting power of the people returned to its peak. The giant diamond ant has also digested all the food from yesterday''s day and is ready to move again. When the first ray of morning light appears on the eastern horizon. The crowd had gathered again. "Tell me, how do we act today?" Yu Chen asked. "I think it''s good to continue to do what we did last night. The small target of 100 million has been completed. Let''s make persistent efforts today." Zhao Lingwu said. Mu Yuncheng nodded hastily: "yes, we can invite some more people to set up the array, and then younger martial brother can build more space channels to make it more than 800 arrays." Yu Chen stares at two people: "do you really think the insect demon is a fool? Are we going to kill them like this all the time? Besides, locusts are getting closer and closer to here. " Looking to the west, there were more than a thousand li locusts yesterday, but now they are only four or five hundred li away. Even in the vicinity of their mountainous area, a small number of grasshopper vanguard troops have appeared. "It''s like working in vain, killing more and more." Xuanyuan sighed. Everyone calmed down. Yu Chen said: "Luoyun city is more and more dangerous now. Younger martial brother, how far can you build a space passage with your holy weapon of space?" "Well... There''s no problem for thousands of miles." Chu Tianshu gave a conservative number. Yu Chen nodded: "there''s no problem for the moment. Let''s continue to kill demons outside today. It''s better not to separate them. They are all close to the younger martial brother. In case of meeting the demon emperor, we can also escape in time by relying on the sacred weapon on the younger martial brother." The crowd nodded. Who doesn''t know that Chu Tianshu is the biggest local tyrant now? Even if you don''t add the mysterious space holy vessels, you can get two holy vessels from ye Changgong. When it''s critical, it can be used to save lives. Chu Tianshu said: "I''ll put the array here into the holy ware of space for the time being. I''ll get it out at night." "Younger martial brother, can you even accept the array? Isn''t that the same as carrying an array with you? " Yu Chen was surprised. Chu Tianshu nodded with a smile. After several blinks in succession, all the eight arrays arranged last night were put away. In this way, you don''t have to worry that the array will be destroyed if it is unguarded. Nine people rushed to the area where the locust was. It''s still the same as yesterday, locusts are also evolving, and the pressure of the group is stronger. Ge Hong hesitated for a moment and said, "little younger martial brother, can you get through the space channel leading to the demon insect?" "Well, it''s also feasible. There should be no problem if you go deep into dozens or hundreds of miles. What''s the problem with elder martial brother?" Chu Tianshu returned. In this area, there are many communicators he left behind. "Last night, I configured a lot of poisons. You put them directly into the demon insect through the space channel. It''s estimated that the effect will be better, and we don''t have to worry about poisoning ourselves." Gehongdao. "That''s a good idea!" Chu Tianshu nodded in a hurry. As soon as Gehong explored his hand, he pulled out a black crystal ball, about the size of his fist. He said: "the poisonous gas sealed in the crystal ball can poison the poisonous insects in the area of 30 Li. If you inhale a little, you will die." "I''ll go, elder martial brother Gehong. It''s still you. Let''s try first." "Well, when it''s transmitted, it will explode once it comes into contact with an external force." Chu Tianshu nodded, the door of space opened, and with the help of the ability of the dream world, he directly sent the crystal ball to the three hundred Li area inside the locust. The crystal ball was thrown into the void by a powerful bullet and hit on the body of a flying locust.Boom! The crystal ball burst and formed a powerful energy shock wave. Countless black gases spread out, and the locusts they met died in an instant. In a short time, the area within tens of miles was cleared up. With the help of the communication device, Chu Tianshu, who saw this scene, was also stunned and sighed in his heart: This is a poison gas bomb! In a trance, the locusts seemed to have turned into sacred stones and were flying down to his pocket Chapter 917 Everyone was shocked by the effect of the gas. Chu Tianshu said to Ge Hong, "elder martial brother Ge, how much more do you have?" "Nine more." "Can this be made in bulk?" Ge Hong shook his head in a bitter smile: "how can it be? The materials I need are very scarce. These ten are going to ruin my fortune. " "You won''t separate the materials and buy them by offering a reward on the communicator alone?" Ge Hong was stunned for a moment and nodded: "it''s a good idea. Although these materials are scarce in our human region, there should be a lot of them in other places. We can try them." "You give me the rest first, and I''ll throw it into the locust." "Well!" Ge Hong nodded and called out nine crystal balls sealed with poison gas. After Chu Tianshu locked the area, he opened nine space channels at the same time and put nine crystal balls out at the same time. Boom, boom Nine blasts. Black fog enveloped the area of two or three hundred miles. Just now, a large number of locusts flying in the air all fell to the ground like raindrops. Moments later, the ground was covered with dead locusts. When the black fog cleared, it was quiet all around. Zhao Lingwu picked up the communication device, looked at the number of points above, and suddenly increased by 500 points. It''s just him. The other eight people''s points are not much different. Hu Buhui opened his eyes wide and said, "I''ll be a good boy. All of a sudden, it''s half of yesterday''s battle record. Elder martial brother Gehong is powerful." Ge Hong sighed: "ah, compared with the great emperor, it''s still too bad. If the great emperor freezes a space, he can strangle all the demons and insects in a hundred Li radius." But people felt that he was pretending to be forced. Huang Yu kicked him: "OK, now hurry up and buy the materials for refining poison gas through the communication device. We''ll take the rest." "Don''t worry, wait until the poison gas is exhausted." Ge Hong advised. "You think we''re stupid? Not going anywhere else? " Topaz glared at him. Ge Hong laughed: "without poison gas, I can kill insects with you. When all the materials are together, it''s not too late to refine." "I''ll take you somewhere else." Chu Tianshu opened the space channel to thousands of miles away. After the transmission, another massacre began. This time, we no longer exterminate insects alone, but cooperate with each other. Use multiple xuanhuang border to kill the low-level locust, and then use xuanshu to kill the high-level insect demon. Eighty thousand powerful King Kong ants also followed the crowd. The efficiency of pest control has been greatly improved. However, many high-level insect demons have paid attention to them. Many insects have been following them. After they came to a plain area, they suddenly felt two powerful pressures coming from the locusts. "No, there''s a bug. Run!" Chu Tianshu immediately performed the magic of the coming of the dream world and enveloped all the people around him. Almost at the same time, there was a golden light hitting the dream world space barrier created by Chu Tianshu. Boom! The space barrier smashes directly, and everything in the dream world is sealed. Fortunately, everyone''s cultivation is not weak, and the boundary of xuanhuang is always open. Just use the power of the border to open a movable space of three feet away from the body. The only mistake is that Hu does not regret. His cultivation is too weak. Fortunately, Chu Tianshu, for the first time, transferred back to the powerful King Kong ant and protected Hu Buhui from head to toe. They turned and looked at the source of the golden light. A giant locust, nearly 100 meters long, was approaching them step by step. Chu Tianshu''s dream space can''t confuse his eyes. It seems to be able to see through all the reality and illusion, has been locked in the public. But it seems to have some confusion and fear about this dream world space. It didn''t dare to attack the public at the first time."Primary demon emperor?" The hearts of all the people were raised. "Let''s work together and put xuanhuang''s border together." Chu Tianshu gritted his teeth. The crowd nodded. Everyone is not far away. Except Chu Tianshu, Yu Chen and other seven people, they are all high-level xuanhuang, who have strong control over the space. It''s hard to use the technique of space seal directly to destroy everyone just by the realm of the primary insect emperor. Several people worked hard at the same time, especially tens of thousands of powerful King Kong ants. After releasing the golden light, the insect emperor felt a lot of pressure. The boundary of space, which is protected by people, expands gradually, and then merges and overlaps with each other. After the fusion of multiple space boundaries, the space confinement of the insect emperor will be gone. But Chu Tianshu and others dare not be careless. Whispering to each other. "Younger martial brother, you say, fight or run?" Topaz was the first to convey the sound of Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu pondered for a while. If he wanted to kill the insect emperor without exposing the God of wealth, it might be difficult. But now so many people, plus everyone''s demon pet and powerful King Kong ant, have a fight with Emperor Xuan, it should not be a big problem. Even if you can''t kill them, you should be able to beat them away. Of course, it''s best to find a way to destroy it, otherwise, if the other party escapes, maybe they will move rescuers to continue to chase themselves and others. "Why don''t you fight this guy?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Little younger martial brother, how is your holy weapon refined?" Yu Chen asked. "It''s almost refined. It''s just that there''s too little Xuanli in my body. It''s hard to exert the power of the holy weapon. However, it''s OK to bring some trouble to it." "In this case, younger martial brother, take good care of yourself and watch us fight with this insect demon." Yu Chen looks solemn. The others bowed down, their eyes fixed on the insect demon. At this moment, they are all very serious. However, Chu Tianshu felt that these guys should have fought with the demon emperor before, so he might have some experience. "Up Yu Chen vomited a word, jumped up, his body is also in the process of leap, turned into a three eyed silver wolf. After Xuanyuan youyou throws out the demon pet ape, the little black ape, which was originally shrunk into a ball, suddenly expands and becomes as big as a mountain. Lee played the flute with a sharp sound. Topaz shakes her hand and throws out the Golden Snake. It looks like a golden light. It grows in the wind and turns into a golden dragon. Mu Yuncheng and Zhao Lingwu simply put on the Demon Armor and turned into giants with a height of 100 meters. They both had a long sword in their hands. Like two door gods, they also rushed to the insect emperor. Between Ge Hong''s waving, there was a black fog, which shuttled rapidly forward. Chu Tianshu, of course, could not be idle. He secretly performed the art of returning to the ancestral clan with ten thousand swords, waiting for the chance to do it. Eight people, like Eight Immortals crossing the sea, show their magic power. Unfortunately, the insect emperor''s family is not a fool, even in Chu Tianshu''s dream space, but also come and go freely, gently jump up, like a blink, in the void for several times. Bang Bang All the seven people who rushed up were shocked by the claws of the insect emperor. It''s like the insect emperor is jumping on everyone. And we don''t even have a chance to fight back. Then all bear a blow, the earth will be smashed out of a pit. This is the gap in the realm. Moreover, the locust demon emperor is more powerful than other demon emperors. They were really killed by thousands of troops. Only one of the billions of grasshoppers can make a successful evolution. If there is no one or two ways to save their lives, they will not survive until now. When the locust''s body appeared again, it had already jumped on the ape like mountain. Sharp claws, directly into the flesh of the ape empty, mouth at the ape empty head, gnawed down. Oh The ape roared in pain and shrunk rapidly.But locusts are shrinking. "The ape is empty!" Xuanyuan youyou exclaimed and raised his hand to make a golden ring. It''s a little effective. It''s right in the locust''s head. Bang! The insect emperor seems to be dizzy and slow. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu knew that the opportunity had come. With the blessing of dream world space, he immediately moved to the top of the insect emperor''s head. More than nine thousand separate bodies receive the power of the heart demon at the same time. At the same time, they exert their power. Ten thousand swords unite into one, and one sword points out. However, when the tip of the sword was about to touch the insect emperor, it was suddenly blocked. Chu Tianshu felt that the space in front of him seemed to have turned into ice and turned into a barrier to protect the insect empero Chapter 918 In Chu Tianshu''s eyes, the power of space like water was frozen like ice. It is also like a thick crystal, which helps the insect demon block the approach of the long sword. The sharp sound came from the tip of the sword. A large area of ice covered space is the ability of Emperor Xuan. This is what xuanhuang can''t do, and the gap in rank can''t be made up at all. However, Chu Tianshu''s skill of returning ten thousand swords to his ancestors was not given in vain. His strong attack power can be called the first under the holy skill. He can break the holy Amulet of Ye Longgong. Therefore, the two only froze for a moment, and the frozen space began to crack. This also surprised the insect emperor. Originally wanted to bounce away, but Yu Chen and others launched an attack. The boundary of the eighth floor space acts on the insect emperor at the same time. More ants kill elephants. The barrier formed by multiple space boundaries is fused together, which also has the effect of ice sealed space. Make insect Emperor just a tiny quiver, unexpectedly be fixed again. Click At the tip of the sword, there was a loud noise like thunder. The whole world was shaking violently, as if a hole had been made. Chu Tianshu''s long sword finally broke the icebound space barrier and stabbed the insect emperor''s body. Poof The tip of the sword pierced the shell of the insect emperor and fell into it. In fact, the body of the insect emperor is extremely hard, as if protected in a metal shell. But it can''t stop Wan Jian from returning to his family. At the same time, the power of thunder and fire also spread from the sword and penetrated into the body of the insect emperor. Boom! There was another explosion, and the brain of the insect emperor was blown out, and the green blood flowed out. But Chu Tianshu''s sword is still pressing. He knew that this kind of injury could not kill chongdi. And the huge pain, as if inspired the bloody insect emperor, the mouth issued a sharp wind like roar, spread out bursts of terrible sound waves. The ape Kong, bound by it, was shocked by the sound wave, so that his mouth vomited blood and his body flew upside down. All of a sudden, Chu Tianshu felt that the resistance in front of him was greatly reduced, and he couldn''t stop his strength. Driven by the long sword, he, together with himself, fell into the body of the insect emperor. But when I came in, I found that the body of the insect emperor had become an empty shell. "No!" Chu Tianshu didn''t understand what magic the insect emperor used, but he felt a crisis coming. Sure enough, the insect emperor''s drive shell, suddenly tightening, bound him inside. At the same time, another insect emperor, actually moved to the mid air, out of the crowd''s space boundary suppression. "The golden cicada? Damn it, save the younger martial brother Yu Chen angrily drinks, incarnation three eyes silver wolf''s he, eyebrow center vertical eye releases a powerful white light, hit the insect emperor''s original superior. Forced chongdi to retreat for hundreds of meters. Zhao Lingwu and Mu Yuncheng wave their swords and chop on the shell left by the insect emperor, making a big hole in the shell. Chu Tianshu was able to escape. "Younger martial brother, are you ok?" Topaz uses a yellow light to bind Chu Tianshu''s waist and bring it to her side. Chu Tianshu shook his head and looked around: "are you all right?" They all nodded, and immediately, they set their eyes on the insect emperor in the distance. This first round is over. It seems that no one has benefited. After the insect emperor took off the golden cicada''s shell, it seems that his breath is not as powerful as before. Obviously, this method of protecting life can never be used often, and it will do some damage to its essence. A moment later, the insect emperor roared like a strong wind. The insects and Demons around attack Chu Tianshu and others. They also have helpers. Chu Tianshu frowned tightly for a moment. With a stroke of void, he opened the door of space and said, "let''s go first." By now, we all know that it is impossible to kill the insect emperor. If it is later and more insect emperors and insect emperors come, there may be a real life crisis.No hesitation, including Hu Buhui, everyone fled into the door of space. After they left, Chu Tianshu didn''t move and directly closed the door of space. Then he shut down the order of the Phoenix. Looking at the insect emperor, the corner of his mouth smiles, as if saying to himself: "today, I''m fighting to expose my cards, and I''m fighting for points. I have to kill you, too. The dream world is coming, open!" In an instant, it became a different place. The earth became a huge white crystal ball, but there was no light around. It''s like it''s suddenly being transported to another space. In this space, there are only Chu Tianshu and chongdi. There are so many other locusts, but one is missing. When the insect emperor saw this, he was surprised and looked around, but he couldn''t see the way. There was a look of fear in his eyes. It jumps one after another and performs space evasion, but it is still unable to escape from the planet. "It''s no use, my world, I''m in charge!" Chu Tianshu''s body suddenly disappeared. This time, he inspired all the power of the God of wealth, and the dream space created by him was also directly moved from the God of wealth. This planet is his private domain. The original intention of the dream world is to bring the dream world to the real world. This is also the reason why Chu Tianshu can create real scenes in the cold and frosty dimensional space. Usually, he doesn''t need to rely on the power of demons to perform the magic of the dream world. He can use his own spiritual power to achieve it. But this time, he played his best, summoned the demons, and could completely shield everything he didn''t want. In the real world, he instantly built another dimensional space. When his body appeared again, it was behind the insect emperor. It''s still a sword. The insect emperor wanted to use the magic of space jumping, but he felt that his body was like a mountain. The power of space here is beyond its control. Because in the dark, there is the assistance of dragon spirit. In desperation, it turned around and used its claws to block the sword''s attack. Boom! Lightning and thunder appeared at the same time. On the tip of Chu Tianshu''s sword, there was a dazzling force of thunder. When the paw of the insect emperor touches the sword, it will be cut off easily. The body of the sword was so fast that it fell into the belly of the insect demon. The power of thunder not only did not decay, but burst out more powerful energy. Oh The insect emperor roared into the sky, and his body was covered with lightning, shaking violently. But for a moment, its drive shell is like molten steel, slowly piled up together. The soul of the insect emperor was forced to fly out. But it was sealed by the power of Chu Tian Shu Shi''s exhibition space and led into a crystal ball. A golden bead also flew out of the corpse and landed in Chu Tianshu''s palm. "Is this the demon Dan evolved from demon bones?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. He also pulled the sword out of the body of the insect emperor. This time, in order to kill the insect emperor, he called the dragon sword. He has not used this magic sword hidden in his body for a long time. He has been using the power of thunder to nurture it. Today, it can be used to kill the insect emperor, which is also worthy of the name of divine sword. With its participation, the power of wanjian Guizong is different from that before. Put away the sword, Chu Tianshu will also come to the dream of the art to lift. He himself, also directly in the dream space, moved out of the locust covered area. Hundreds of miles away! Yu Chen and others are worried that Chu Tianshu has not come out. "Why haven''t you come out yet? Have you been attacked by the insect emperor? " Zhao Lingwu was surprised. "Let''s go back and save him." Huang Yu also anxious way. But Yu Chen frowned and said, "it''s estimated that this place is three or four hundred miles away from the foothold just now. It''s blocked by locusts in the middle. We can''t rush through at all.""That can be saved, too?" Xuanyuan worries. But Hu didn''t regret it, but said, "don''t worry, the insect emperor can''t kill my elder brother." "You don''t worry at all, you boy? I wonder if you really kowtow to me. " "I swear to God, I''m definitely the kowtow brother of my elder brother. We''ve been fighting side by side for many years. I know his skills best. Let alone one insect emperor, even if there are ten or eight, my elder brother will have nothing to do with it." Hu did not regret. Everyone frowned and stared at Hu Buhui, still not believing his words. After all, it''s not just an insect emperor, but also countless demon insects Chapter 919 See everyone that distrust of eyes, Hu Buhui also feel a burst of weakness. He sighed: "ah... Don''t think I''m bragging. When my eldest brother was in Donglu, he took many great emperors as his subordinates. The group of demons in the sea area of hundreds of thousands of miles only followed my eldest brother''s orders. He gave priority to my eldest brother. Even the sea god, Peng God, nine headed Phoenix God and demon God met my eldest brother, We all have to shout "Hello, big brother." "Ha ha... How old are you this year?" Topaz turned her lips. "I''m nineteen years old now." "How old do you think you were then?" "Ten... Forget it. I know you won''t believe it. In fact, I don''t believe it myself." Hu Buhui sighed again. Several people glared at him again and frowned. But Hu did not regret the look but suddenly excited up, looked at a few people behind, yelled: "brother, you are back?" They didn''t believe it at first, but suddenly they turned around and exclaimed, "little younger martial brother?" Chu Tianshu grinned: "Hello everyone, I''m back." "You boy, I thought you were trapped by the insect emperor. Why did you come so late?" Yu Chen excited way. "There''s a delay on the way. What should we do next?" "Do you still need to ask? Go to other places and continue to kill insects. With this war, when we meet the insect emperor again, we will have experience. " Zhao Lingwu said excitedly. "Well, yes, my younger martial brother''s wanjian Guizong is really powerful. He can easily break the space freezing skill of the insect emperor. However, my younger martial brother lacks a good sword. If he has more than one top-grade mysterious sword or a holy sword, maybe he can really kill the insect emperor." "My only regret now is that the Xuanqi in my body is too weak to support the powerful consumption of holy utensils. If I can reach the xuanhuang realm, even if I don''t have holy utensils, it''s not impossible to kill the insect emperor." Mu Yuncheng also analyzed. Xuanyuan youyou said: "younger martial brother, there are many holy weapons on him. If you really work hard, with the cooperation of many of us, you may be able to kill the insect emperor, but it''s not worth it. After all, this time we are mainly killing insects to earn points, not really fighting with the insect emperor, It''s not good if you have any sequelae or can''t recover. " The crowd nodded. But at this time, Yu Chen called out the communication device, opened a live broadcast, showing the color of shock, said: "the insect demon suddenly became crazy, began to hit the Cloud City." People also turn on the communication device to watch. The picture was taken from the inside of Luoyun city. Countless huge insect demons began to constantly impact the city protection array of Luoyun city. However, this city protection array is also integrated with attack and defense. Continuously release a flame pillar, attacking the insect demon around. More than a dozen Xuandi, headed by Bai Yunfei, got out of the big battle to protect the city. Based on the top of the energy shield, they fought closely with the insect demon. The battle has become white hot all of a sudden. Chu Tianshu and others frowned. They''re on the periphery, and they know how many locusts there are. It can be said that as long as the locusts set their targets, they will certainly be able to break through the fortress protection array. It''s just a matter of time. They can bury Luoyun city with dead locusts. "Shall we go to the rescue?" Li en Miao Mu Lu worries a way. "Our strength, even if we go in, will not play a big role. We have to rely on the help of sages. The army of human metaphysics should be coming soon. At that time, we can join them and kill them from the outside." Yu Chen said. Hu Buhui also said: "someone in the forum has summoned everyone to gather at Yundang mountain, where 100000 xuanxiu have gathered. He also said that they will kill Luoyun city together tomorrow morning." "It''s estimated that Yundang mountain is only about 3000 li away from here, and it''s about 1300 li away from Luoyun city. But these 1300 Li are already locusts'' territory. It''s not so easy to kill them." Yu Chen said. "It''s as much as you can kill. The great emperors of Luoyun city went out to kill locusts. They wanted to attract all the high-level locusts there. In this way, it would be more convenient for human beings to eliminate them. Otherwise, once the locust army dispersed, the whole Terran region would suffer." Li enmiao said. The crowd nodded.Don''t care if there''s a devil behind it. There seems to be only one way for human beings to go. If you don''t attract locusts to a certain place, it''s really hard to put them out. "It is estimated that the sage is not sure that he will kill such a large area of locusts all at once. He is afraid that once he comes, he will scare away all the locusts. At that time, they will be more destructive." Zhao Lingwu said. "Let''s go to Yundang mountain, too?" Huang Yu frowned. "It''s no problem to have a look..." Speaking of Yu Chen, in the vision expose the color of startle again. Because a giant with a height of tens of meters has appeared on the screen of the communication device. It ran out of the locusts, just as it appeared from the sandstorm in Northern Xinjiang before. Boom! The huge body, like a hill, directly hit the city protection array. The energy shield immediately sank into a big pit. Then he recovered quickly and bounced the giant back. But in the giant''s hand, a Black Dagger nearly 100 meters long appeared. Aim at the energy shield and chop it down. The space seems to be torn out of a terrible crack, and the energy shield immediately bursts. "Is this a sacred vessel made of black gold? The giants are actually involved. How did they get along with the locusts? " Ge Hong exclaimed. The hearts of the others were immediately raised. Fortunately, a Xuandi reaction quickly, a point out, hit on the giant''s chest, forcing him even back a few steps. The energy shield, which was originally cracked, recovered quickly. At the same time, the people in the battle also took a breath. But then, it made everyone despair. One, two, three There are nine giant emperors coming out of the locusts. Ten giants, ten big black knives, aimed at the energy shield of the moat, and then cut down through the air. The sharp blade, with a terrible black light, hit the energy shield. The energy shield burst again. "Younger martial brother, it''s too late. Go back to save people quickly." Yu Chen looks at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu frowned: "what about you?" "We are safe here, others can ignore, but the tutor must live." Yu Chen''s tone is more and more urgent. Chu Tianshu nodded: "OK, I''ll go now." When he finished speaking, his figure disappeared. Between the fingers, Chu Tianshu came to Luoyun city. The fortress protection array, which has been on the defensive for many times, is crumbling. The crack cut in the sky has not healed for a long time. Countless insect demons have flooded in like the tide. Pei Luoyun, the Lord of the city, stands under the crack and tries to use space freezing technique to block the gap. But in the face of insect demon fierce not afraid of the impact of death, frozen also useless, soon be broken. Pei Luoyun is helpless, can only incarnate a huge red goose, spit fire snake, burning insect demon. The rest of the xuanxiu who stayed here also knew that they had to work hard, and they used xuanshu one after another to attack the insect demon. The Terran emperor, who was still outside the energy shield, had no choice but to attack the crack. But the ten giants aimed their attack at them. Later, more than ten insect emperors, like fleas, flashed around the energy shield and began to attack the Terran emperor. Bai Yunfei is one of them. This also made Chu Tianshu a little worried. The outside has been disordered, the space has been disordered, space turbulence is extremely terrible, even if there is xuanhuang border can not protect themselves. He didn''t dare go out at all. But under, he can only pass the communication instrument, sent a message to Bai Yunfei, way: "teacher, quickly into the city, I take you to go." But Bai Yunfei is in a fierce battle. Where can he find the time to watch the communicator? This also makes Chu Tianshu more anxious. The giant in charge of siege has made more channels on the energy shield of city protection. Their huge bodies, under the cover of the insect demon, rushed to the city.After the first giant stepped into the city, he didn''t attack at the first time. Instead, he kept scanning around. The idea almost covered the whole city. When Chu Tianshu felt that the divine idea had fallen on him, he was shocked. Because this idea is very familiar, Chu Tianshu quickly takes his eyes back from Bai Yunfei and looks at the giant. It didn''t matter. I was shocked again. It turned out that this giant he knew was the one who was beaten away by him and his daughter Xiangxiang in the secret place of Kunyuan. It seems that the giant also saw Chu Tianshu and roared excitedly. Then he took a big step and rushed to Chu Tianshu as if he were shrinking into an inch Chapter 920 Chu Tianshu was startled by the giant''s action. But he was not afraid. He stepped on the ground, rose up, and stabbed the giant''s hand with his sword. Still, ten thousand swords belong to the clan, nine thousand separate bodies overlap, summon the demons, gather all the power on one point. "Boy, how dare you wave your sword at me?" The giant smiles with contempt. "Then try it!" The sword breaks through the air. With a piercing scream, he collided with the giant hand in an instant, rippling the space and scattered with the terrible shock wave. After a short stalemate, Chu Tianshu''s sword broke, but it was replaced by a new one. Three times in a row, the frozen space in the giant''s palm, like glass, was smashed and pierced by Chu Tianshu''s sword. Poof! The sword fell into the giant''s hand. The huge pain also made the giant Scream: ah But then the giant was furious. "Boy, I underestimate you. You are proficient in such powerful swordsmanship. Go to hell!" The giant roared. Another big hand had already clenched into a fist, aiming at Chu Tianshu''s body and smashed it. Chu Tianshu wanted to blink, but he was surprised to find that his body was in a quagmire. Under the pressure of this fist, the surrounding space is confining its body. "No!" Chu Tianshu said in secret. He turned his head and faced the giant fist. His brow split, just like the third eye. A white Aurora was released and met the giant fist. Boom The white light diffused and almost covered the whole city. The terrible energy shock wave, like the wind, swept everything, and the houses below collapsed. All the practitioners in the city watched the strike in horror. The white light of Chu Tianshu''s eyebrows is being compressed, but the giant''s skin is also cracking in the light of the thousand machine eyes. The flesh and blood skin broke up, revealing the white bones inside. Seeing that his fist was about to approach, Chu Tianshu took advantage of this force to fly backward rapidly. In the end, it was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the blow. After retreating more than ten li, Chu Tianshu also breathed a long breath. Without the help of artifact, even if he faced Emperor Xuan alone with the help of the power of the devil, he still felt great pressure. Fortunately, there is no artifact, but there is also a holy one. Although the main function of Qianji eye is not to attack the enemy, it can also protect the life at critical times. However, Qianji eye consumes Xuanqi and soul power too much. Soul power doesn''t matter, but the Xuanqi in Chu Tianshu''s body is not strong, it''s just the primary xuanzun level. It''s not much different from the original ye Qianji. At that time, ye Qianji couldn''t destroy long Ni, who was blessed by the God of wealth. He used it to stop Emperor Xuan''s attack, which was already extraordinary. However, the hard struggle between the two people still attracted many people''s admiration. In the realm of xuanzun, he could break hands with the great emperor and pierce his hand. Who dares not admire him? What''s more, this emperor is also a giant family famous for his hard body? Even the ordinary Emperor Xuan could not do it. Similarly, ye Xingchen, the demon trainer who stayed here, also saw all this in his eyes. In addition to anger, he also had deep fear in his eyes. "It seems that it''s impossible to take advantage of the chaos to kill Chu Tianshu, unless the middle and high-level Emperor Xuan takes the hand. But why did the giant lock Chu Tianshu as soon as he came in? Is there any hatred between Chu Tianshu and the giant family?" Ye Xingchen whispered. At this time, the giant took a look at the wound on his hands. Fresh flesh and blood quickly developed. In the blink of an eye, he returned to normal. He looked at Chu Tianshu again and said, "boy, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''ve made a lot of progress. I underestimated you just now. I admit that you are qualified to have a fair dialogue with me. Remember, my name is Shikai. The purpose of my coming here is to capture you. If you are a good match, then I can leave immediately. On the contrary, my partner and I can go, It''s going to kill everyone here. " Chu Tianshu immediately frowned after hearing this, and he suddenly thought of Xiangxiang.Isn''t the giant''s purpose to capture Xiangxiang? In Kunyuan''s secret place, YuTianJi didn''t succeed, but now he drives locusts to attack human territory, deliberately attracting himself to the front line? Fortunately, the giant did not say it publicly, otherwise, Chu Tianshu did not dare to guarantee that the human here would give him to the other side. Of course, the reason why the other party is not willing to say it is probably because they are worried about the existence of Xiangxiang and being known by others. After a moment of silence, Chu Tianshu also said: "the person you want is my daughter Xiangxiang, right?" "Your daughter? Hehe... Humble mole ants, when are they qualified to be the father of our giant gods? However, it''s useless to say more now. If you are willing to give her to me, we can help you to solve the insect disaster immediately. I don''t know if you are willing to agree? " Chu Tianshu sneered: "I said giant, you should have no children, right? As a father, you don''t have to threaten me for any reason so that your child can be against the whole world. " "Hahaha... Well, since you are not smart, don''t blame me for being rude. Today I will show you the real power of the giants." At the end of his speech, his skin began to change, as if wrapped in a thick layer of rock. His body is also expanding. In the blink of an eye, it is more than 100 meters, just like a huge stone man. The momentum is more powerful and shocking. "Break it for me!" The giant''s stone armor roared in its mouth and forced its foot on the ground. The earth began to shake, the houses toppled, and the earth was shattered. All the mountains in the city are cracked. The already damaged fortress protection array suffered a devastating blow at this time. Many array bases were broken in the earthquake. The energy shield of the moat also completely collapsed. Looking up, after a short pause, the grasshoppers, which have covered the whole city protection array, pour down into the city like a pouring lake. "It''s over. It''s over in Luoyun city." Many young people, trembling and frightened, looked at the countless locusts. In this case, no matter how high your accomplishments are, they are of little use. Locusts can bury you alive with corpses. "Isn''t the sage going to do it yet?" Chu Tianshu looks to the East. This situation, this scene, also let him a little weak. The locusts, thousands of miles around, are coming to Luoyun city. How many locusts can Chu Tianshu kill even if he summons the power of black and white demons? And the stone armor wrapped by rock like energy has come to Chu Tianshu. Far apart, it was another blow. This time, Chu Tianshu didn''t fight any harder. Even if he used ten thousand swords to return to his family, he was afraid that it would be difficult to break the defense of the stone armor. The space around the body has once again been controlled by the other party, completely frozen up, like a huge crystal, to imprison Chu Tianshu. This is the advantage of the realm. It''s also a step ahead. In desperation, Chu Tianshu could only use the strength of the border to strengthen himself for three feet. The bow of the Wutong was caught by his hands, and his body was in a crazy way. An energy arrow, on the rapid formation of condensation, a blow to the sky. Bang Bang The icy space was blasted to pieces one after another, and the arrows were as powerful as a bolt, hitting thousands of meters between the fingers. Chu Tianshu''s body, also in the space channel opened up by the arrow, flickers and blinks. However, the space in the city has been controlled by the Xuandi, so it is difficult for Chu Tianshu to move out in a flash, unless he escapes into the God of wealth, and then moves to other places. But Chu Tianshu doesn''t want to go yet. Therefore, only by using the bow of Wutong, a path was opened for him. At the end of the passage is where Bai Yunfei is. When Chu Tianshu broke into the airspace controlled by Bai Yunfei, the sense of pressure disappeared instantly. In Bai Yunfei''s body, Chu Tianshu did not see the slightest fear. On the contrary, he said with a smile: "boy, your fighting power surprised me. It''s good." "Tutor, shall I take you away?" Chu Tianshu frowned Chapter 921 Locusts are constantly pounding the space barrier supported by white clouds. From the inside, you can''t see anything outside. But Bai Yunfei is still close to no trouble man. He patted Chu Tianshu on the shoulder and said, "boy, you look down on me too much, don''t you? Your improved technique of returning ten thousand swords to their ancestors is really good. You can break the space barrier of Emperor Xuan in the realm of xuanzun, but it is only limited to the primary Emperor Xuan. " "Although Ye Changgong, who was killed by you, has a saint level amulet, that amulet is the lowest in the saint level. Its defense power can only be equivalent to the defense level of primary Emperor Xuan himself. If he has a high-level Saint level amulet, you can''t break it, and even your life will be in danger." "You just joined my class and became my student. Because the time was too short, I didn''t have time to teach you. Today, my tutor will use the battlefield to teach you how to use the power of space and elements." "The advanced demon trainer class doesn''t just teach you to become a more powerful demon trainer." At the end of his speech, the space in front of Bai Yunfei began to turbulence, and the more terrifying elements of wind gathered into wind blades. With his strong sense and keen eyes, Chu Tianshu found that these wind blades were wrapped by the power of space. Bai Yunfei raised his arm, and the wind blade quickly turned into a feather state under the force of space. He nudged forward. The blue "feathers" fly to the front quickly. But in front of his palm, there are still countless feathers, endless, formed a blue batch practice, drilled out of his space barrier, hit the locusts. The locusts were immediately cut into countless pieces by these feathers. But these feathers did not dissipate immediately, but surrounded the space barrier of white clouds, like the scythe of death, cutting more locusts. Pee pee pee Every feather is like the sharpest blade. Even if the locust''s body is as hard as iron, it can''t stop the feather. Chu Tianshu was shocked by this scene. This kind of speed of killing locusts is not as good as his five thousand parts. "See what?" Asked Bai Yunfei. "Can the force of space and the energy of elements cooperate in this way?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "Do you know what is softest in the world?" Asked Bai Yunfei. "Water Chutian shudang is back to the road. Because the experience of previous life told him that water is the softener in the world. There is a saying in the Tao Te Ching that water is as good as water, which benefits all things without dispute. "In your realm, it''s not bad to answer like this, but I want to tell you that the softest thing is time. Time can''t be pondered, it can hold everything, it can go back to the past, it can also carry the future. Unfortunately, I can''t see the charm of time now." "Besides time, it is space. Space is also all embracing, including what you call water. It is one of the most airtight and soft forces in the world. We are bound and enveloped by it all the time. It can contain everything." "Space is also one of the strongest forces in the world. Even time can''t escape its shackles. If you use it well, it will definitely benefit you for life." While speaking, Bai Yunfei raised his palm again, and a blue flower appeared in the palm. When the white cloud flies to push it out, the flowers will bloom slowly and the body will expand rapidly. After drilling out the space barrier of white clouds, the diameter of flowers has reached hundreds of meters. At the same time, a giant locust with a body length of more than 100 meters has also been flying out of the locust swarm, trying to attack the space barrier of baiyunfei, just bumping into the flower. The flowers close and wrap the locusts. The white clouds turn their arms in the air, and the flowers spin with them. Through perspective, Chu Tianshu can find that the flower is like a huge meat grinder, constantly cutting the insect emperor wrapped in it. The insect emperor''s space barrier only persisted for a moment, then it was smashed, frantically struggling, trying to escape, but to no avail. This scene made Chu Tianshu feel shocked again. He finally found that he had always looked down upon Emperor Xuan.When he was in Donglu, he was just a fox pretending to be a tiger, relying on the God of wealth, which did not exist at all. On the side of Middle Earth, he also met Emperor Xuan. He either escaped or saved his life with the help of artifact. Although he knew that he could not defeat Emperor Xuan, he was not too afraid. However, Bai Dongfang, the high-level Xuandi, made him a little afraid. He asked himself that if he met such an enemy, even if he had an artifact, he would die. Unless the dragon spirit, the new housekeeper of the God of wealth, is summoned to fight. "Ye Xuan of the Ye family is also a high-level emperor. It seems that if we meet him later, we must be careful." Chu Tianshu said in a dignified way. At this time, another insect emperor, as if aware of the danger of his companion, rushed to the blue flower. However, the two just touched, it was high-speed rotation of the flowers to open. And the insect emperor inside, but issued a more tragic cry. After hearing this call, all the other insects around stopped attacking. Their emperor is about to be killed. How can they just sit back and ignore it? Suddenly become more crazy, to the huge blue and white impact away. But as soon as it came into contact, it was cut into pieces by the petals of blue and white. This blue and white, can attack inside and outside at the same time, extremely terrible. Several giants of the imperial realm frowned at this scene. After a moment''s hesitation, they killed Bai Yun at the same time. The great emperor of mankind, who was fighting against them, naturally refused to allow it and began to fight madly. Bai Yunfei is still spinning blue and white, and pushing it to a higher void. Boom! Blue and white explosion, spread out a terrible shock wave. Chu Tianshu, who is under the protection of Bai Yunfei, can''t feel the horror of this impact, but people in other places are terrified. People below the realm of xuanhuang were unable to stand on their feet. They were overturned by the strong wind brought by the shock wave, and their protective barriers were broken, and many wounds were cut on their bodies. Look at the sky again, just like seeing the sun through the clouds, there is a huge hole. Hundreds of miles of locusts were wiped out by this blow. "Tutor, it''s really terrible. With the help of the opportunity of killing the insect emperor and the energy of the insect emperor before he died, he blew up so many locusts. It''s estimated that the phoenix order can''t count the specific number?" Chu Tianshu said in secret. The rest of the people, no matter what realm, look at Bai Yunfei''s eyes, also full of fear. There are also two high-level Xuandi tutors in class two and class three. Bai Yunfei did not have the slightest complacent expression, just asked Chu Tianshu: "do you understand?" "Er... A little bit clear." "Practitioners take perceiving the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth as the entry foundation. When they reach the master''s realm, they need to understand potential, while the xuanzun realm needs to understand space. But this does not mean that if you can control the power of space, those basic things can be discarded. On the contrary, if you use them well, you will also get unexpected benefits." Baiyun Feidao. Chu Tianshu nodded slightly: "the attack of the tutor just now included not only the powerful power of space, but also the terrifying wind, Xuanqi. After the explosion, there was a terrifying trend. The combination of the three, the instant strangulation of a hundred mile locust, and these means, I''m afraid, could be comparable to the saint''s attack?" "Sages can see time and use the power of time, which naturally has its horror. However, as long as you can bring the power of space into full play, even in the face of sages, you will not be afraid." Bai Yunfei narrowed his eyes, as if recalling the past. Chu Tianshu looks at Bai Yunfei in surprise. He feels that there is something hidden in the tutor''s body, which is not as simple as it seems. "Don''t talk about that. The skill of ten thousand swords that you practiced was created by the elder of the lonely sword saints. I''ve seen that elder, in the peak period of the great emperor, could fight against the saints with this sword, and realized the most powerful empty sword. Boy, I hope that one day, you can also practice that sword." Chu Tianshu''s heart trembled: "teacher, do you mean that the fourth realm, nihilism, where ten thousand swords belong, is not just imagination?" "Of course, the swordsmanship you see is just a hypothesis, because the master didn''t feel the sword when he handed in the sword."Chu Tianshu nodded and took a deep breath: "I understand. I will try my best to practice that sword." Chapter 922 "Human, don''t be so arrogant." Just now, he tried to catch Chu Tianshu''s stone armor. He roared and hit the space barrier made by Bai Yunfei. Bai Yunfei snorted coldly. The "feather", which was still flying outside the barrier, suddenly flew to the stone armor. When "feather" touched Shikai''s fist, Shikai felt as if he had hit cotton. Layers of feathers make up a wall that he can''t penetrate. And more feathers are gathered to his body. Bai Yunfei, commanding the feather to bind the stone armor, said: "Chu Tianshu, space is the softest thing in the world, but it is also the hardest thing. If you use it well, it will be like water dripping through stone. Even if it is an iron pestle, it will also be strangled by the power of space." "In the process of your practice, you should not rely too much on weapons. Regardless of the mysterious or holy vessels, they are just a subtle use of energy, space and time. Saints need to be awed, but we don''t need to admire them too much." "No matter in the face of any enemy, we need to maintain a strong self-confidence, which is the source of strength for you to walk in the world in the future." At this time, the feathers have completely bound the stone armor. The stone armor is roaring and fighting back, but nothing can help. It cannot escape from the power of the clouds. At this time, three other giants attacked baiyunfei at the same time. Their fight is very simple, that is, they use their strength to fight hard against hard. With one punch, the space rippled, like water ripples, with a terrible shock wave, it fell on the space barrier of Bai Yunfei. Click, click The giants keep on attacking like meteors. Seeing this, Bai Yunfei also narrowed his eyes. Among the three new giants, there was a senior Emperor Xuan. A torrential sword spirit, like the sea of fury, permeated from his body. His demon pet white crane seems to release the same breath. Bai Yunfei took a look at Chu Tianshu and said, "boy, you go first. If I want to go, they can''t stop me. They don''t need to worry about me." "Tutor, I''m not going." Chu Tianshu frowned. "No? Then you might die here. " "The tutor doesn''t have to worry about me. No one can kill the students if there are no saints." Chu Tianshu looked serious. Bai Yunfei nodded slightly: "since you have such confidence, stay here and kill the demon well. Don''t forget to make use of your powerful King Kong ant. If you use it well, it''s good to kill the emperor." As soon as the words came to an end, his space barrier was finally smashed by the high-level giant. The giant is also like a red stone, flying straight at the clouds. "The fusion of human and demon, kill!" Bai Yunfei once again uttered a word, he stepped on the white crane, the two quickly rotated, as if they were fused into a white sword, aimed at the giant in the realm of the high-level emperor, and hit him. Seeing this, the giant also looked very dignified, but he did not avoid it. Instead, he clenched his hands and crossed his arms to block his chest. There''s also a layer of metal arms over the arms. The sword flashed and hit the giant''s arm. Boom With a bang, after the two stopped for a short time, the huge sword pressed the giant and ran into a mountain in the distance. The other giants didn''t help. They just looked around and focused on Chu Tianshu. At the same time, the stone armor finally broke free from the shackles of Bai Yunfei''s "feathers". The rock armor on his body has been broken, and his skin is full of wounds and blood. But these wounds are healing at a rate visible to the naked eye. His eyes also fell on Chu Tianshu and said, "boy, I''ll ask you again, will you follow us? If you don''t, you will die here today. " As his words came out, the locusts that had been emptied all around gathered again. Three great emperors, surrounded by insects and demons, fight against a human in the realm of xuanzun. This has never happened in human history.Chu Tianshu didn''t move. He had already transferred out 80000 powerful King Kong ants. King Kong ant did not take the initiative to attack, but outside Chu Tianshu''s clothes, combined into a set of golden armor. From head to toe, there is no gap left. Each one is just a primary demon emperor level. They can also arouse the power of space and form a small space boundary. So many Vajra ants can easily break up the space confinement of the three emperors. Chu Tianshu shook his body and felt very relaxed. He is connected with the mind of 80000 King Kong ants, and can control the movement track of each of them at will, so that their strength can be gathered together. Chu Tianshu also has a great sense of security. We can completely ignore the oppression of these three emperors. The stone armor saw this, but was surprised: "do you have such a strange insect?" He can easily crush any one of them. However, 80000 yuan was twisted into a rope, not to mention him. Even the high-level Emperor Xuan was helpless. This is even more terrifying than facing 80000 xuanhuang. But when he looked around at the locusts, he sneered again: "what can you do if you have Vajra ants? I''ll kill you with locusts. Kill me. " With his command, those insect demons rushed to Chu Tianshu. Layers of space boundary emerge on Chu Tianshu''s body surface and spread out rapidly, like sound waves and waves. As soon as the insect demons approached, they were smashed by layers of boundary shock waves. But the locusts were not afraid of death, and they still attacked fiercely. Chu Tianshu still did not move, let the locust siege, he even picked up the phoenix order, looking at the above constantly beating points. Bai Yunfei''s teaching just now gives him a new insight into the power of space. Before, he found himself wasting some of the colony talent of the ant. It''s a waste of the inseparable relationship between you and the diamond ant. Through the connection of mind and spirit, combined with the powerful operation and deployment ability of God of wealth. Like a machine, he can give instructions to every powerful ant precisely. He divided every minute into 80000 copies, each of which would have a giant diamond ant exhibit a shockwave similar to the boundary of space. It is equivalent to 80000 attacks per minute, and it is also an all-round three-dimensional attack. Under such high-frequency attacks, not to mention these locusts, even the great emperor could not resist them. From the outside world, Chu Tianshu was like a humanoid shredder. Any locust within 100 meters of him would be crushed and turned into powder immediately. One minute... Two minutes Ten minutes are almost over. Chu Tianshu still did not move the silk, but he killed countless insects and demons. This scene also made the three giants look especially dignified. Suddenly, one of them gritted his teeth and roared, "look at me." He stepped on the air with both feet and hit Chu Tianshu with one punch. Chu Tianshu saw this, and the space shock wave expanded a little further. The distance between the two was 100 meters, and they were already fighting each other. The giant didn''t feel anything at first, but his body was still pushing fast in. However, as time went by, he felt that his speed was getting slower and slower. Chu Tianshu is like a sea that has set off waves. The offensive is endless and inexhaustible. Even if he uses space freezing, he will be crushed by the shockwave. When they were 50 meters apart, the giant could no longer push forward. Even the body began to be forced back. Chu Tianshu showed a smile of evil spirit: "since you don''t attack, I''ll do it." He stepped out, as if walking on the waves, and as if shrinking into inches, in an instant he came to the giant. Arm raised, many King Kong ants, began to gather to his fist. As his fist hit the giant, it began to grow rapidly. When the two come into contact, the fist is as big as a millstone. Although it is still smaller than the giant''s fist, the terrible shock wave spread on the fist makes the giant scared."No!" The giant whispered, and his body fell back quickly. Unfortunately, at this time, he was already under the pressure of the space boundary of the diamond ant, and his flexibility was greatly reduced. On the contrary, Chu Tianshu is as relaxed as riding the wind and waves. Boom! This punch is hitting the giant''s head. Not only has the strong horizontal strength, but also has the formidable spatial concussion. It made the giant''s head dizzy. The body was also forced to fall from a height and fall down. But Chu Tianshu kept up with him. He moved to the giant''s cheek in a flash and was attacked by the powerful Vajra ant''s two fists. Bang Bang Boom! The giant landed and made a big hole in the ground. Shikai and another giant emperor wanted to attack, but they found it hard to get close to Chu Tianshu. He can only watch Chu Tianshu beat his own people Chapter 923 It''s really not a big problem that the power of 80000 strong King Kong ants and Chu Tianshu''s own power are fused together to fight against the emperor. The so-called space freezing, in fact, is just like freezing the sea, making the fish in the sea unable to move. However, if the fish in the sea is very powerful, it can also break the ice. When the power of the group is completely controlled and deployed in an orderly way, even Chu Tianshu in xuanzun realm can break the emperor''s space defense with only his own 5000 parts. Not to mention, it''s still 80000 demon emperors attacking together. In the face of the endless power like sea waves, the giant can only be beaten. In addition, they were surrounded by locusts, so that outsiders could not see the situation inside. Otherwise, many people will be shocked. You know, even high-level Xuandi can''t beat a giant in the realm of primary emperor so easily. The one who was beaten had a complete concussion and was almost in a coma. Seeing this, the stone armor roared again, like the roar of a giant beast. He stepped on the earth and approached Chu Tianshu step by step. And his roar also alarmed the giant and the insect emperor who were fighting with other human emperors. They turned and looked at the direction of the stone armor. After a little hesitation, they put aside their opponents and rushed to Chu Tianshu. Bai Yunfei, who has been severely damaged by the giant emperor, also looks in the direction of Chu Tianshu, showing his worry. A little hesitation, he is a sword, the giant''s chest to pierce, and then, also killed in the past. However, countless insect demons have wrapped him up, which makes it difficult for him to rescue Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu also felt several strong breath to himself, looked at the comatose giant, he hesitated for a moment, simply opened the space channel directly, kicked the giant in. And he himself stepped into it. However, as soon as he escaped, the nearest stone armor finally had a chance to attack. Arms suddenly close, with a huge wind and terrible spatial fluctuations, straight into. Chu Tian Shu turned around and smiled. The bow string of the Wutong bow was already pulled away by him, and the energy arrow was attacking. Boom! After the violent explosion, the space channel has been completely closed. Find Chu Tianshu again. He''s gone. His brow was locked tightly, and he released his spirit and explored the surroundings. Unfortunately, except for locusts, there was no breath of Chu Tianshu at all. After the other emperors and insects came, they frowned one after another. "Shikai, have you run away?" Asked a giant. "Run, this son is extremely cunning, it is estimated that you are coming." "I''ve seen that boy, but xuanzun can defeat Shiyan and capture him?" "That''s because there are different insects to help. Tens of thousands of different insects are all in the realm of demon emperor. Shiyan is not an opponent, and there''s nothing strange about it. The most important thing is that we all despise the enemy." "Yes, just because he can easily open the space channel under our eyes, we can see that he really has superhuman first-class strength, but no matter what, we must seize this boy, otherwise, our action will have no meaning at all." "Then how? He''s already gone. " "As I saw just now, he seems to be very familiar with the man in the realm of high-level Xuandi. As long as we catch the great human emperor, we should be able to force him out." "That human, equally difficult to deal with, has already severely damaged the iron teeth." "No matter how difficult it is, can we escape from our siege? Come with me. " It was a giant in the realm of a high-level emperor who said this. Then he led the five great emperors and five insect emperors and rushed to Bai Yunfei. Bai Yunfei, who is fighting with the insect demon, has a look at how many great emperors have killed him. He didn''t think he could fight with so many experts at the same time. He blended with the white crane again, turned into a huge white sword, and flew away quickly. The insect demon he met couldn''t stop him at all. He couldn''t even get close to the huge sword, so he was smashed by the sword Qi in advance. The giants and the insect demons are in hot pursuit.After communicating for a while, the tutors of class two and class three followed the giants and pursued them. After the great emperors left for most of the time, the pressure of other xuanxiu in Luoyun city was immediately reduced. Ye Xingchen, who was protected by dozens of demon emperors, looked around with his eyebrows locked. With a special sense of the golden finger, he found that Chu Tianshu, who had just been nearby, had escaped hundreds of miles. "Can you ignore the distance and blink in space? How is that possible? Even sages can''t do it, can they? " Ye Xingchen is very distressed. Originally, the people of the Ye family had planned to take advantage of this insect disaster to destroy Chu Tianshu. And he Ye Xingchen, is to play the role of guide. Because he can determine Chu Tianshu by sensing the position of the golden finger. But this period of time, he will ye family secretly invited several experts to toss bad, also will each other to offend miserably. Now people no longer listen to his guidance, and even turn off the communication device. Ye Xingchen can also understand this point. In fact, Chu Tianshu''s position varies from left to right, from east to west. Most of the time, it''s just Ye Xingchen who delivers Chu Tianshu''s position information to the killer, and Chu Tianshu moves to another place. Moreover, there is another reason, leading to the secret master did not dare to start. Because Chu Tianshu had been with a group of demon trainers before. Although they were the great emperors, they did not dare to kill so many high-level xuanhuang. What''s more, all these xuanhuang are not easy to be provoked. At the critical moment, if they really fight for their lives, they may be able to break hands with the emperor. Therefore, it has been delayed until now, and it has not been able to kill Chu Tianshu. Just now, after ye Xingchen found that Chu Tianshu was surrounded by giants and insect demons, he thought that Chu Tianshu would lose. But in the blink of an eye, Chu Tianshu ran hundreds of miles away. This also makes Ye Xingchen almost vomit blood. The more difficult it is to kill Chu Tianshu, the stronger his sense of crisis will be. In the case that the sage and ancestor dare not act rashly, the great emperor can''t end Chu Tianshu''s life. How can he take back Chu Tianshu''s holy weapon? "It''s better for our ancestors to think about something." Ye Xingchen sighed. He could only tell the relative people of the Ye family about Chu Tianshu''s position and what happened just now through the communication device. In the chat group of the Ye family, it has become lively again. "Everybody talk about how to solve Chu Tianshu?" An elder of the Ye family asked. "We may have underestimated him before. He can even break the ice barrier of space and escape easily in front of many emperors. Then, it''s really very difficult for us to kill him again." "No matter how hard it is to kill him, we have to kill him. If he grows up, our Ye family will become everyone''s joke." "He has the Amulet of Hu Ying dance on his body. The ancestor must not be able to move. Otherwise, Hu Ying dance is bound to feel something. He can only rely on outsiders, but it is impossible to ask other saints to do it." "Yes, the sages of our human race, who dares to offend Hu Yingwu easily? Not to mention, they are going to watch our jokes. " "In this way, we can only rely on foreigners. There must be sages behind this insect disaster. Otherwise, the ten giants who appeared alone could not command such a terrible locust." "Do you mean that there are saints of the giants watching all this in the dark?" "It must be true that the blood talent of locusts is too low. It''s already the limit to reach the realm of the primary great emperor. It''s impossible for the giant to appear. Now that the giant has appeared, it must be the sage who can command so many giant great emperors. It''s just that the sage of the human race doesn''t move, and the sage of the giant family won''t appear either. It''s a tacit understanding." "But what if the sage of man moves? Will the sage of the giants appear "It''s hard to say. Now, which sage dares to move? Unless the great sage has the courage to go out, don''t forget that there is a YuTianJi peeping at everything in the north. " "Damn, I think the Phoenix Temple should release that Chu Feng, isn''t it a human Xuansheng? Is it not good to let him go without a holy enemy with artifact? Why do the great saints in the Phoenix Temple just refuse to let go? " "It''s better not to talk nonsense. The great saints in the Phoenix Temple are not what we can criticize. Several high priests must have their plans and purposes. The Chu wind should not be as simple as the Xuansheng. Otherwise, how could they have been imprisoned for nearly 20 years?""Then tell us how to solve Chu Tianshu?" "Don''t be in a hurry for a while. Even if you can''t kill Chu Tianshu this time, there will certainly be opportunities in the future. As long as you can afford the stone, some people, even saints, are willing to kill him. OK, don''t talk about it any more. Let me make a decision." The last word is what ye Xuan said. The Ye family was silent Chapter 924 The people of the Ye family don''t know that their chat in the communicator has been secretly monitored by the dragon spirit. In addition, the content of the chat was passed on to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu didn''t escape from the locust at this time, and he didn''t plan to leave. He didn''t want to waste such a good opportunity. After blinking out of the sensing area of the emperor, he asked the Vajra ants to stop releasing space shock waves and let the locusts attack themselves. However, after the locust approached the ant, it was engulfed by the colony. It''s equivalent to feeding the ant. His own distraction, after reading the Ye family chat, also sneer unceasingly. "The people of the Ye family are really willing to kill me. However, ye Daozi can''t figure out what you can do to me. As for the three killers, hehe... I can definitely kill you." Chu Tianshu not only learned the plot of the Ye family from the chat content, but also knew the message between Ye Xingchen and the killer. Killers are not uncommon in any world. Even in Donglu. In the list of people wanted in the Phoenix Temple, Chu Tianshu saw many people wandering in the border area for the purpose of killing people. They are both good and evil. They do business when they give money. Some of them are from noble families, but they specialize in killing. Like Chu Tianyang at the beginning, he realized the general trend of war and wanted to seek continuous breakthroughs in the war. The people who are proficient in the way of killing are colder and more terrifying than Chu Tianyang. They are usually hidden in the dark and feel the dark elements. Even some people are closely related to the grotto people. These guys even secretly formed an organization called the killers alliance. In this seemingly bright, full of justice of human rule area, there is still a dark and dirty that even Phoenix Shenhuo can not penetrate. Some saints are secretly nurturing their growth, even being one of them. "Let me see what kind of skills your Ye family has. However, golden finger is still a huge hidden danger. After this, we have to find a way to solve it." Chu Tianshu is also critical of being locked up all the time. After the King Kong ants had a good meal, they sensed the place where Bai Yunfei was, and he flew away in stealth. With the protection of Vajra ants, the locusts around him had nothing to do with him. Now with the help of reclusion, unless the insect emperor, he could not be found at all. As he approached Baiyun, Chu Tianshu found that locusts became rare. The gale is getting stronger and stronger, and there are more violent spatial shocks, which are constantly coming. Show perspective and focus on the front. A hundred miles away, Bai Yunfei and the tutors of the other two demon trainer classes are facing the siege of six giant emperors and five insect emperors. However, the three tutors all have the assistance of emperor level demon pet, and the three are high-level Xuandi, so the gap between the two sides is not very obvious. The only mistake is that the insect demons around will attack the three people from time to time. "I still have to give play to my talent of taming demons. I have to train some insect demons again." Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu slowly retreated. Then, a dream came, he was cast out. Nearly 100 Li area has become his world. Without other people around, Chu Tianshu is free to play the power of the God of wealth. Here, he is just like the creator, the insects and demons who are shrouded all submit. Among them, three insect emperors were more difficult to deal with. Chu Tianshu attacked them for a long time through the hammer of spirit, which was regarded as breaking their sea of knowledge and planting the God of wealth. "Go on!" Chu Tianshu moved to other places, still with the help of the dream world, first trapped a group of insects, then tamed the insects, and finally let the tamed insects lead the locusts to attack other locusts. One after another, Chu Tianshu found that before he knew it, he had already tamed the insects and demons. This may not be possible for anyone. How powerful is the soul power to tame demons on such a large scale?Even saints can''t bear it. But Chu Tianshu, who owns the world of God of wealth, is not afraid of the consumption of soul power. Although the God of wealth has been limited by the power of time and can not grow to the saint level, its various energies are more powerful than many saints. With the popularity of communication devices, the God of wealth has a closer relationship with the world, and invisibly, the God of wealth has become more powerful. However, just after Chu Tianshu is ready to lead these insect demons to kill Bai Yunfei, he suddenly feels that there is one more person behind him. Scared, he quickly turned around and let the powerful ant wrap himself up completely. Here comes a hulk with curly brown hair. His body is a little bent, looks a little hunchback, clutching a huge crutch in his hand, like a tree polished. The body height is about 10 meters. He didn''t mean to kill him. Instead, he was very gentle and even looked at Chu Tianshu with a smile on his face. "Who are you?" Chu Tianshu frowned and asked. "Are you the father of the elf?" The old man speaks standard human words. Chu Tianshu is still on guard. He finds that he can''t see through the old man. He stood in front of himself, but he was not caught by his own space. It''s like a lot of ghosting. Chu Tianshu, who has already contacted the sage, has roughly judged the other''s realm, which may be the saint level realm. This also made him extremely scared. In the face of each other''s questions, he said: "if the elf in your mouth is Xiangxiang, then I should be her father. You haven''t answered my question." "Little friend, don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt a human being who is protected by elves." The old man said. "Who are you?" "I''m the great saint of the giants. You can call me Rufu." "Great sage?" Chu Tianshu''s heart immediately raised. He thought it would be great to have a saint. How could a great saint be watching all this in secret? It''s a little scary, isn''t it? However, the other side didn''t kill himself at the first time. On the contrary, he was so kind and relaxed. If he is just an ordinary saint, Chu Tianshu can let the Dragon Spirit fight against one or two with the help of the God of wealth, or at least cover his escape. But if it''s the great sage, Chu Tianshu has to admit that he doesn''t even have a chance to escape. "What do you want?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Can you show me the elves? Don''t worry, this area has become my world. Outsiders can''t see the situation here. Even the light of Phoenix can''t shine here. " Rufus road. "What''s the importance of elves to our predecessors? Why do you have to take her? She didn''t hurt you, did she? " Chu Tianshu asked. "What if I told you that we giants were created by the ancestors of the elves?" Luff returned. "What?" Chu Tianshu was shocked. Elves, who created giants? Subconsciously, he asked, "are there gods among the giants?" "Of course there is a God, but there is no real God." Rufus road. "That is to say, the ancient elves have the ability to create quasi gods. It''s powerful. But what does all this have to do with my daughter Xiangxiang? She didn''t know about it. " "Little friends, elves, have been lost in the dragon and Phoenix war, so that they wither and die out. The giants who have left the elves can no longer grow up. We have spent hundreds of thousands of years in search of elves. Now, we finally find an elves. How can we give up?" Luff returned. "What kind of creatures are you talking about?" "The spirit is the purest living body gathered by the spirits of heaven and earth." "But my daughter is transformed by the golden sun. She is not the spirit you call her. She should be a flower demon." "Otherwise, the golden flower of the sun alone can''t turn into an elf. There must be other chances and coincidences, right or not. You just need to call her out and let me have a look. I promise that you won''t separate your father from your daughter and never hurt you and her, OK?" Rufu said gently."How dare you swear to God?" Chu Tianshu said. "What dare you do? I swear now. " Rufu really raised his hand and made an oath. Chu Tianshu hesitated for a moment, and then he transferred Chu Xiang out Chapter 925 Lu Fu looks at the elf Chu Xiang on Chu Tianshu''s palm excitedly. The body trembled slightly, and even the eyes were moist. He approached Chu Tianshu step by step, which also increased the pressure on Chu Tianshu. However, thinking that the other party has vowed, and the world, no matter what kind of creatures, is more awed of God, so it can''t move. After Rufu came to Chu Tianshu, he squatted down. He watched Chu Xiang up close. Chu Xiang also seems to feel the old man''s strong, showing a trace of fear. Secretly, however, he began to draw the power of the God of wealth, and his breath also increased a lot. "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you," Rufu said with a quick smile "Old man, you giants, why do you want to see me?" Chu Xiang asked. "Because we giants can''t live without elves. Before the dragon and Phoenix war, almost every one of us lived with an elves. It was the elves who created us and we were born with elves. Unfortunately, after the dragon and Phoenix war, the world changed and became dirty and violent, There is no place where the pure and noble elves can live. Without the elves, our giant family will also decline. " Chu Xiang asked: "my father said that I was changed by the golden sun. I was a flower demon, not a spirit in your mouth." "No, you are the spirit. I feel the purest power between heaven and earth in your body. You can communicate with all creatures in the world. You have a strong affinity for all elements in the world. You are born with the ability to revive withered plants. You are the symbol of vitality." Ruff sighed. Chu Xiang blinked: "what are you talking about with me? Anyway, I won''t leave my father, let alone go to your giant world. " "Ha ha... Don''t worry. You''re still young now. Naturally, you''re very homesick. When you grow up and improve your accomplishments, you''ll want to go out and wander." Ruff laughs. "I won''t leave dad anyway!" Chu Xiang jumps to Chu Tianshu''s shoulder and embraces Chu Tianshu''s neck with both hands. But Chu Tianshu said to Lu Fu, "master, what''s the purpose of letting Chu Xiang go to the giants? Can you tell me? " "We giants are born stupid, but elves are not. They are intelligent and the crystallization of wisdom. With the command and leadership of elves, our society of giants will become more beautiful." Chu Tianshu fixed his brow on Rufu. At first, he saw something, but he didn''t find any flaws. As if the other party is really feeling. However, a species that even God has, how can it easily obey the leadership of others? You think you''re stupid? It feels like a joke. Rufu seemed to be able to see through the hearts of the people and said with a smile, "I know you won''t believe it, but it is true that without the elves, we giants have become worse, full of killing and destruction. On the contrary, in ancient times, the elves led us to grow food, forge magic soldiers, create all things and civilizations related to beauty, and even, With the cooperation of elves and giants, the fighting capacity of our giant clan will become more powerful. At that time, it was also the most glorious and powerful era of our giant clan. We can even compete with dragons and phoenixes. Unfortunately, now we are reduced to the situation of everyone shouting and fighting. " Chu Tianshu took a deep breath: "if what you said is true, then perhaps in the near future, I will take incense to your giant family as a guest. Now, can you let the locusts retreat?" "Isn''t locust also one of our gifts to you? Kill them all, how many demon bones can you get? " Ruff laughs. "But they also killed a lot of people." "If I bring them back to the forest, the forest will also suffer. I can stop the locusts from spreading out. I believe it''s not difficult to kill them with Xiaoyou''s ability." "Can you let the giants leave first?" "Of course." "Well, let''s make an agreement first. If you want to find me in the future, you don''t have to go to so much trouble. You can just use the communicator to send messages to me." Chu Tianshu shakes his hand and throws a communication device to the other party. Rufu took a look at it and said, "this thing, which we giants got a few days ago, was handed down from the Tianyu Protoss. It is said that it was created by the demons.""We human beings don''t care about that, as long as it is beneficial to us. There is my communication number with Xiangxiang on it. If there is anything, you can send us a message directly." "Ha ha... OK, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back now. But before I leave, I have one more thing to give Xiangxiang." After Rufu said that, a ray of light appeared in the palm of his hand. When the light dissipated, a scepter appeared. It is quietly suspended, releasing a bright light. On the bright silver scepter, there are many exquisite patterns. On the top of the scepter are three large circles with small circles, and the inside is inlaid with a green gem. "What''s this?" Chu Tianshu and Chu Xiang are confused. "It''s an artifact that only elves can use. I brought it to Xiangxiang girl today." "Artifact?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. This is too scary, isn''t it? A hand, actually sent out a artifact? Are the giants really willing to give to the elves? "Little friend, I know you''re surprised, but it''s really an artifact. It''s called the wand of the spirit. In the age of the spirit, it can command all the other spirits and giants. It has magical power and can make the spirit more powerful." Rufus road. "Do you need blood?" "The blood of the elves is not blood, but the purest divine element in the world. You can''t peel it off at will. You just need to inject spiritual power into it, and you will refine it slowly." "Really?" "Just try." Xiangxiang blinked and looked at Chu Tianshu again. Chu Tianshu nodded. Xiangxiang then stretched out her hand and grabbed the scepter across the air. When her spiritual power poured into the scepter, she immediately had a very mysterious connection with the scepter. At the same time, the scepter also released a more dazzling light. The light rose up into the sky. It caused a lot of strange phenomena. Even in this world, it has been controlled by Rufu, so outsiders did not notice. When the reduced Scepter flew into Xiangxiang''s hands, Xiangxiang was surprised and said, "I feel that it seems to be a part of my body. I should have recognized myself as the Lord." Rufu was excited again: "the magic wand, which has been sealed for a long time, has finally released its dazzling brilliance again. The elves are back, and we giants can finally rise again, ha ha ha..." Xiangxiang then said, "old man, I know what you think." "Of course, with the spirit wand, even the spirit of God, you can have insight. From then on, you will become the most intelligent creature in the world. In your eyes, there will be no more secrets in this world." "Old man, why do you regard the demons as the biggest enemy of the giants in your heart?" Xiangxiang turned to ask. "Here? You will understand in the future, and I believe you will be as angry with the demons as I am. " Lu Fu said, and then looked at Chu Tianshu: "little friend, can we release our people?" Chu Tianshu thought of the giant who was knocked unconscious and put away by himself. There is some reluctance in my heart. How good would it be for a powerful giant to accept it? Even if you can''t accept it and stay in the God of wealth, it''s also a powerful labor force! However, since they even sent out the artifact, he was embarrassed to imprison other people. With a wave of his hand, the giant was thrown out. Seeing this, the old man sighed and intended to help each other. However, the gem on the scepter in Xiangxiang''s hand released a bunch of green light and injected into the giant''s body. A moment later, the giant slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Rufu, he got up in a hurry and said, "I''ve seen the great sage. Thank you for saving my life." "It''s not me who saves you, it''s the spirit." Rufus road. The giant saw the fragrance on Chu Tianshu and his shoulder, and his eyes began to be complicated. But in the end, he bowed to Xiangxiang and said, "thank you for saving my life." The scepter in Xiangxiang''s hand, like streamer, disappeared into her body.She clapped her hands and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. My father and I have temporarily recognized you as a relative. I hope you can keep your promise and quit the Terran area as soon as possible." Rufu nodded and said, "you may be the only free spirit left in the world. I hope you can protect yourself. Xiaoyou should try not to let too many people know her existence. Otherwise, even if there is an artifact to protect your body, Xiangxiang will be in danger." "Oh? If we meet an enemy and want to ask you for help, would you like to help us? " Chu Tianshu asked. "It''s natural." Ruff gave a very positive answer. "Thank you very much." Chu Tianshu held his fist Chapter 926 Rufu and another giant, together disappeared in the locust shrouded world. The giants who were fighting with Bai Yunfei and others also stopped suddenly and retreated in confusion. The remaining insects did not dare to stay for a long time. They ejected continuously and ran away. The remaining insect demons, whose highest cultivation is only the realm of demon emperor, are just like ignorant beasts. They don''t know how to be afraid. They are still commanding locusts to attack the Terran ruled area. In the depths of locusts, many new locusts have been bred. But these are not enough for fear. ¡­¡­ The mountains, thousands of miles away, are already beyond human rule. Rufu stands on a ridge, facing the East. In a short time, stone armor and other giants came quickly. After landing on the ridge, he bowed to Rufu and said, "Dasheng, why do you want us to leave? Have you brought the elf back? " Rufus shook his head. "It''s not the right time. The elves are still around the man." "That human is the most annoying. It puzzles the spirit and forces the spirit to treat him as a father. Next time I meet him, I will kill him." Shikai said angrily. The rest of the giants nodded. "If you have that ability, he will not escape to Yuncheng." Luff returned. Shikai was embarrassed. But when he saw the old fellow next to ruff, he was surprised and said, "old iron, you escaped?" Tie Ya looked at the stone armor and said, "it''s the great sage who saved me." "That man, can he be killed by the great sage?" Asked another giant. Rufu shook his head: "I can''t see that human. Besides, since the elves have recognized him as their father, I can''t kill him any more." "Can''t even see through you?" "Have you ever seen a man who can tame all the insect demons in a thousand miles?" Asked ruff. The giants shook their heads. Shikai exclaimed: "Dasheng, you don''t want to say that human beings have tamed the insects and Demons thousands of miles away?" "What do you say? If I don''t show up, you will all be in danger. " The giants were silent. Suddenly, a man exclaimed: "is it because of the spirit?" "In addition, I can''t find any other reason. He should get the help of the elves, so he can communicate with so many insect demons. In addition, his spiritual power is also very strong, so he must be blessed by the elves." "Then we should invite the spirit back, and ask the great saint to kill the human again and take back our spirit." "The elf is too small. Let her stay with human for a while." "Great sage?" People were puzzled. After all, before this operation, we had already set the goal, but why did the great sage suddenly change his goal? The old giant said: "you don''t have to worry too much. It''s not a bad thing to let the spirit follow the human for a while. If I take her back by force, it will make her hate us giants. The most important thing is that I see a trace of entanglement in the human and the spirit. I''ll be responsible for it alone, and you don''t have to worry about it, We should also forget today''s events. We should not disclose anything to the outside world. " The giants could only nod when they saw that the great sage was so solemn. A giant said: "don''t worry, great sage. We will keep the secret. If the demons know the existence of the spirit, they will try every means to kill it. Other people with gods will certainly try to capture it. At that time, our family will have no hope of rising." "The great sage, the elves choose human beings as their fathers. Does that mean that human beings may also rise?" "It''s hard to say. Chu Tianshu is the strangest man I''ve ever seen. Let''s go back." "Dasheng, did you go back like this? Don''t we get nothing? " "It''s enough to see the elves." Ruff smiles. A moment later, the giants on the ridge disappeared with Rufu. Soon after they left, ten giant insects came down from the sky. They sniff the smell here, swing their tentacles to each other, then bounce up again and disappear.I didn''t care about the other locusts flying all over the sky behind me. ¡­¡­ At this time, Chu Tianshu is controlling the insect demon and fighting back against more locusts. Without the participation of the insect emperor and the giant, he also felt a lot more relaxed. For him, it''s just like the credit to the door, and the points are growing crazily. At the same time, xiangyangguan''s 100000 people xuanxiu troops are also gradually advancing. Pest control operations have also become more smooth. However, this sudden change has made many human beings feel uncomfortable. I think there''s a secret between the giants and the Zerg. Carefully push to the inside of the Zerg, after finding that there is no insect emperor and giant, the courage gradually increases. It didn''t take long for the people in Luoyun city to see an incomprehensible scene. These locusts are fighting each other. Soon, the originally besieged city of Luoyun was able to see the light again. All the people trapped here cheered. By the time reinforcements arrive, there won''t be many locusts here. That night, the crisis in Baiyun city had been completely relieved. Except for the dead locusts, there was no insect demon. Bai Yunfei and others are back here. Chu Tianshu did not pursue the locusts, but directly ordered the tamed insect demons to continue to pursue and kill them. The first class of demon trainer, get together again. Standing on the top of a mountain in the city, looking at the fragmented city and the ground full of Zerg corpses, my heart is full of emotion. "Tianshu, you tamed all the locusts that killed the same kind, didn''t you?" Asked Bai Yunfei. Chu Tianshu nodded: "well." "Your talent makes me feel inferior to my tutor. I have nothing to teach you in the way of taming demons. In this insect disaster, your role alone is comparable to that of ten great emperors." Baiyun Feidao. "Teacher, if you didn''t attract the giant and the insect emperor, I wouldn''t have a chance to tame these insect demons." "Lao Ba, don''t be modest. Your talent in demon training, space and spirit surprised all of us. On the communication device, there are pictures of you fighting against the giant." "It''s a good teacher." "You boy, don''t flatter me. Anyway, after the war, your name will spread all over the Middle Earth, and I can follow you." Yu Chen also nodded his head and said: "when I go back, I don''t think anyone dares to challenge and insult you at will. But, tutor, why did those insect emperors and giants suddenly leave?" "That''s what I''m puzzled about. Is that the only purpose of this time?" Bai Yunfei frowned and looked at the distance. But Chu Tianshu said: "tutor, the so-called soldiers will block the water and cover the land. Let''s have a good rest tonight. This morning, we will continue to kill insects." "You just have a rest. The rest will be left to those reinforcements. You can''t earn all the credit." Baiyun Feidao. Huang Yu winked at Chu Tianshu and said with a smile, "little younger martial brother, how many points do you have now?" "I forgot to read it. It''s estimated to be tens of thousands?" Chu Tianshu takes out the phoenix order. He has opened and closed this object several times before, and it is already open at this time. You can clearly see that there are 68 thousand points on it. In other words, in one day, Chu Tianshu has earned tens of thousands of points. After people saw the number, they immediately fell into silence and rubbed their eyes, thinking they were wrong. But in the end, after making sure there was no mistake, they all screamed out. "Sixty eight thousand? Oh, my God! Younger martial brother, is your phoenix order broken? You earn tens of thousands of points in a day? " "Yes, I thought, except for Emperor Xuan, the others may not have more than one younger martial brother." "A Wang Jue only needs 50000 points to exchange. My younger martial brother can save enough points in one day. If it''s used to exchange for the sacred stone, be good. It''s 6.8 million. I feel terrible when I think about it." Bai Yunfei reprimanded: "the order of the Phoenix is not wrong. Your younger martial brother really made so much money. He killed more insect demons than all the others except Emperor Xuan. However, you don''t have to envy him. Even if your younger martial brother used all the points to exchange for the stone, It is estimated that it is not enough for him to upgrade his 80000 strong King Kong ants to a small level. " Chapter 927 As soon as people thought that Chu Tianshu had to feed so many powerful King Kong ants, they immediately felt that there were not many millions of sacred stones. It is estimated that tens of millions of sacred stones are not necessarily powerful enough to upgrade. The powerful King Kong ant brings Chu Tianshu powerful fighting power, but it also brings huge consumption. Even some sage families can''t afford it. Chu Tianshu didn''t think so much. This time, he also fed the ant. He said with a smile, "tutor, how many points do you earn?" "Twenty thousand!" Bai Yunfei returns. "The tutor is also very good." "Be quiet." "Haha, tutor, those insect demons I tamed don''t follow me around. Do the insects they killed count as my points?" Chu Tianshu asked again. "Phoenix Shenhuo has a kind of ability, that is, it can see things we can''t see, and have an insight into everything in the world. Those insect demons you tame have your breath of soul. The insects they kill will naturally be counted on you, that is to say, you can earn points when you lie down now." "Is phoenix so fierce?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "It''s a divine fire with its own spirit. It''s hard for a real God of another race to refine it. It has been worshipped by human beings for more than one million years. Can you imagine its power and ability?" Baiyun Feidao. Chu Tianshu was silent. He was a little worried about whether the things he wanted to hide were seen by Phoenix Shenhuo. If you see it, will it be known to the high priests? However, he soon put away his worries. The existence is really beyond his imagination and confrontation. Besides, I didn''t betray the Terran, so I have a clear conscience. "Have a good rest. Maybe tomorrow, the locusts will be almost killed. Then, we can go back to work." Baiyun Feidao. The crowd nodded. The so-called rest is just to find a secluded place, meditate, and recover the wear and tear of the day. On a mountain not far away. Three shadows are staring at Chu Tianshu and others. "Boss, that boy, has been around Bai Yunfei all the time. What should we do?" "Yes, Bai Yunfei is not easy to provoke. Once we make a move, we will be stopped by him." "Just observe. You can always find opportunities." "However, the insect disaster will soon be over. If this boy goes back with those Xuandi tomorrow, we will not have a chance to do it." "Yes, boss, it''s better to take this opportunity to attract Bai Yunfei away." "Are you two sure to kill Chu Tianshu?" The other two were silent. They have also seen the scene of Chu Tianshu''s hard resistance to the giant''s attack through the communication device. To be fair, even they may not be able to follow. But Chu Tianshu can pierce the giant''s palm. With such combat effectiveness, it''s really not sure that they can handle it just by the two of them. Not to mention, there are some other human emperors in this city. However, before they had discussed the countermeasures, they felt that there was suddenly one more person in front of them. This person is as if tightly wrapped by the black energy, can''t see the specific face at all. It also surprised the three. He was ready for battle in a hurry. But the shadow grinned and showed two lines of white teeth. He said, "you three, you''ve been chasing me for two days. Should you be very tired?" "Who are you?" The tall man sealed the surrounding space all at once. The shadow was also frozen together, but there was still a voice: "so what are you excited about? Is there something we can''t talk about? This is Luoyun city. There are many great emperors sitting here. If you make too much noise, do you think you can still run? " "Who are you?" "I''m the one you want to kill? Can''t you see that? " "Chu Tianshu?" The three were surprised again. In fact, the breath of Chu Tianshu at this time is too terrible, as if the black energy condensed into a body, releasing the energy that makes them palpitate.They can''t understand how Chu Tianshu discovered them. All the time, they are very confident in their reclusions. But today, it doesn''t seem to work. The most amazing thing for them is that Chu Tianshu, the other one, is still on the top of the mountain opposite him, but the shadow appears directly in front of the three of them. "Hard to believe? In fact, as soon as you appeared near Luoyun City, I already knew your existence. However, I have to say that your life is very big. Ye Xingchen and I planned so long that we could not kill you. Even if we killed one of the three emperors wanted by the Phoenix Temple, we could get 1000 points. " "You?" Three people''s heart, immediately raised. Looking around, I was worried about the ambush. What Chu Tianshu said is really frightening. If all this is really just a conspiracy, the three of them will have a huge crisis. "Boy, is it all designed by the Ye family on purpose?" Fat Xuan emperor angry way. "What do you think? Otherwise, why did you chase me so long that you didn''t even see my figure? The only pity is that later you turned off the communication device, so that ye Xingchen and I thought it was a failure. Unexpectedly, you had the courage to come to Luoyun city. Haha... " The tall Emperor Xuan, after being shocked, suddenly calmed down and said, "Chu Tianshu, do you think we will believe your lies? You robbed the two sacred objects of the Ye family. Will the Ye family cooperate with you? " "Haha... Naive, why do you think I dare to fight against the Ye family? As a poor boy from the East, you think too much of me, don''t you? All this is just a cover up. Even ye Changgong, who was killed by me, is not necessarily dead. This time, the Phoenix Temple is going to catch all the killers of the killers alliance who are lurking in human beings. " "What?" Three people looked at each other, once again show the color of horror. If this is true, then, these killers are really dangerous. Who would have thought that they would hire murderers to kill themselves and others? "Run In the heart of three people, at the same time gave birth to such an idea. The next moment, their figures, which are difficult to see, become more swarthy in the dark. They even ignore Chu Tianshu''s illusion and move away in a flash. As soon as they left, the separation of Chu Tianshu also disappeared. But on the top of the mountain, Chu Tianshu, who was in retreat, showed a smile. He did not expect that the killers in the realm of the three great emperors were so timid that they were scared away in a few words. In fact, he also wanted to work with his mentor Bai Yunfei and others to keep the three people. However, on second thought, it seems that the present practice is more appropriate. It may be able to stir up some relations between the Ye family and the slayer alliance. In the future, if the Ye family wants to use them to kill themselves, it will not be as easy as it is now. Moreover, he would like to know more about the killers alliance through these three people. Instead of offending the alliance. The night passed like this. When the first morning light of the next day shone on the top of the mountain, people opened their eyes one after another. Locusts have been dispersed, but the air is still emitting a trace of smell. One hundred thousand xuanxiu chased and killed locusts all night, which completely eliminated the plague. Chu Tianshu felt that most of the demons that he had tamed had been killed. Either in the hands of human beings, or under the claws of the same kind that have not been tamed. Only a few of them hid in the deep mountains and forests and withdrew from the human jurisdiction. So far, this insect disaster has passed without danger. However, this process has puzzled many emperors. I don''t know what the giant is up to behind his back. And Chu Tianshu looks at the integral above the phoenix order, the corner of his mouth also shows a smile. A crane''s cry came from overhead. The tutor Bai Yunfei stepped on the white crane and said to the people on the top of the mountain, "the locusts have been destroyed. Let''s go back with me."The crowd rose in the air, stepped on the back of the crane and flew to the East. After a long time, some other cadets, as well as the major regiments and xuanxiu troops, also flew away. Like a rainbow across the sky. Along the way, many mortals looked up at this magnificent scene, yearning for it, but also feeling the strength of the metaphysics. However, Pei Luoyun, the great emperor of Luoyun Empire, has not spoken for a long time when he looks at the dilapidated capital Chapter 928 The speed of white crane is very fast. It''s not too fast to say that it''s thousands of miles in a flash. Along the way, Chu Tianshu also enjoyed the magnificence of mountains and rivers. He found that he liked the world more and more. Although cruel, but enjoy between the mountains and rivers, roam in the sky, and the harmonious coexistence of man and nature, are incomparable to the previous earth. But then again, if the earth had such a large area, it might be different. There are different strengths and weaknesses between the two civilizations. To be born here again, we should also thank God for his gift. I just don''t know if I can go back in my lifetime. Sometimes, Chu Tianshu is also thinking about whether what happened here is just a dream of himself on earth. It''s just that this dream is too real and too long. Chu Tianshu took a deep breath, opened his arms and cried out: "ah..." "I''ll go, younger martial brother. Are you crazy? I''m scared. " Zhao Lingwu exclaimed. Even Bai Yunfei looked at Chu Tianshu with surprise. Chu Tianshu scratched his head and said with a smile: "haha... I''ve been trapped for a long time. Seeing such a magnificent mountain and river all of a sudden, I can''t help but feel too excited." "Are you celebrating the end of your life? Only after a disaster can we understand the meaning of life. " Elder martial Sister Li enmiao smiles. At the end of the speech, she picked up the bamboo flute, put it on her mouth and played beautiful music. Huang Yu also sighed: "yes, it''s good to be alive." Yu Chen said: "life is so wonderful." "There are talented people coming out from all walks of life, and they will lead each other for hundreds of years. In the future, it will really be our young people''s world." Chu Tianshu put his hand on Yu Chen''s shoulder and said with a smile. Bai Yunfei turned to Chu Tianshu and said, "you are really eloquent, but what you mean is that I am old?" "Tutor, do you have a girlfriend?" Chu Tianshu asked suddenly. Bai Yunfei sank his face and said, "how can we be hindered by our children''s love?" "Er... Tutor, it''s also one of your responsibilities to breed better blood offspring for mankind." "Be quiet." Bai Yunfei looked forward again. Chu Tianshu grinned: "tutor, shall I introduce you to a girlfriend? I''m sure you''re satisfied. " But as soon as his words were finished, Yu Chen raised Chu Tianshu''s waist with his elbow and said, "don''t talk nonsense. There are people in my tutor''s heart who I like." "Oh... Elder martial brother, can you tell me which woman it is?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Hey, I''ll tell you later when I see it." However, Bai Yunfei suddenly became serious: "don''t talk, there are enemies, be ready to fight." After hearing this, everyone was shocked. Looking around in a hurry, there was no one except the white clouds. Under the clouds, there was a mountainous area without people. This place is far away from people, and no one is following. But as we all know, Bai Yunfei will never talk nonsense. "Who is it?" Chu Tianshu''s eyes twinkled with stars, trying to find out the enemy. In the dark, he has also transferred all the powerful Vajra ants out, hidden them under his clothes, and even held the gravity stone in his hand. See, a flower of ice, has been condensed in the clouds, in the blink of an eye, formed a diameter of more than ten miles of huge ice hockey. And more ice flowers came from all directions to attack the white crane and the people. When Bai Yunfei saw this, his mind moved and a space barrier protected everyone. The ice flower is like a sharp concealed weapon. With the sound of breaking the air, it hits the space barrier and makes a harsh sound. "Hey, hey... It''s finally up to you." A strange smile came from the clouds. When they looked at him, a man in white with a silver mask emerged from the cloud. "High level Emperor Xuan?" Bai Yunfei looks very dignified. "And us." There are three more people in the other three directions. Chu Tianshu turned around and found that these three men were also Emperor Xuan, but they were all middle class.When these three people appeared, the ice hockey that enveloped us also released a bright light, and under the light, the space seemed to stop flowing. Chu Tianshu was surprised to find that he could not open the space channel. This kind of situation, just like in the secret place of Kunyuan, was suppressed by some mysterious force. However, this does not affect his ability to summon demons. In other words, the power of the soul can be mobilized at will, but the space has been controlled by others. Blinking is out of the question. Obviously, the other side is expected to be ready for a long time, in order to prevent everyone from using space blink to jump out of this shining ice hockey. Bai Yunfei narrowed his eyes and said faintly: "with the help of high-level holy talisman, you have sealed all the external transmission channels of space. You are so confident, can you leave us behind?" The man with a white mask in front of him said with a smile: "Bai Yunfei, actually I don''t want to kill you, but who told you to get in the way? So, I can only add you together. " "Oh? And who are your targets? " Bai Yunfei said with great interest. "Our goal, of course, is the holy instrument." The other side replied. "Is that me?" Chu Tianshu sneered. "You''re a smart kid. Why don''t we make a deal? You hand in all the three sacred objects on your body. I''ll let you teachers and students leave. Three sacred objects will change nine lives. Oh... No, it should be ten lives. And this white crane is worth the money, isn''t it? " The other side laughs. "Are you from the killers League?" Chu Tianshu asked. "It doesn''t matter who we are. The important thing is that you can''t break the barrier which is blessed by the power of the great sage, and outsiders can''t see it. You have no way to go except to die." Chu Tianshu sneered, looked at Bai Yunfei and said, "tutor, what do you think?" "This guy is handed over to me. Baihe will deal with the intermediary Xuandi on the right, Yu Chen, Zhao Lingwu, Mu Yuncheng, Ge Hong, Huang Yu and xuanyuanyou. You six deal with the intermediary Xuandi on the left, Li enmiao. You cooperate with Chu Tianshu in the distance to deal with the latter Xuandi. Don''t let the teacher down." Bai Yunfei quickly arranged the battle plan. All of them nodded solemnly. This is also one of the biggest crises they have ever faced. "We don''t ask you to beat each other, as long as we can wait until we can solve the problem, we will win." Bai Yunfei said that, already stepped out, with an invincible sword spirit, straight at the mask man on the opposite side. "Haha... It seems that you have chosen to die, so I''m not polite." With a sneer, the masked man turned into a white shadow and collided with Bai Yunfei. Boom! After a loud noise, the two white shadows retreated at the same time, but in an instant they collided with each other. Bang Bang I can''t see the two clearly. Yu Chen turned and looked at Chu Tianshu: "younger martial brother, are you sure? Shall we have another one to help you? " "Although I didn''t fight with the middle level Xuandi, I still suffered a lot from the early level Xuandi. Elder martial sister enmiao, you don''t have to help me, you''d better help them. The middle level Xuandi is enough for me." Chu Tianshu said that, from the collar and sleeve, there were a lot of powerful diamond ants. In the blink of an eye, he wrapped his hands, neck and cheek tightly. "I''ll go, younger martial brother. Your armor is better than magic armor. I''ll take it, elder martial brother." Zhao Lingwu expressed his emotion. Yu Chen nodded: "younger martial brother, be careful." "Be careful, too!" With that, Chu Tianshu stepped out of the air and rushed directly to the back of the intermediary Emperor Xuan. The white crane also flies away from the feet of the people. After Yu Chen and other seven people looked at each other, they locked in the last Xuandi. A dozen xuanhuang level monsters were brought out by clapping the waist monsters bag. Xuanyuan youyou is her golden ring to call out, there is a strong flow of holy power, a look is not everything. Seeing this, the middle level Emperor Xuan, who was opposite them, sneered: "it''s true that there is still a holy weapon. If we kill all of you today, each of us can have a holy weapon.""Think well, combine the battle, go up!" Seven people, together with more than a dozen demon emperors, were distributed in different directions. The boundary of xuanhuang was opened and turned into a colorful light shield around. The next moment, the opposite emperor Xuandi has arrived, a palm shot out, the energy fingerprints from the hand. Just like Wuzhishan, it fell on the light shield composed of several people. Boom! With a loud noise, people were smashed into the void by big hands. Chu Tianshu, on the other side, has already met the enemy. There is no trick. It''s just hard against hard. The energy shock wave resounds through the void like thunder. The power of eighty thousand powerful Vajra ants was integrated and unified. In terms of pure energy, it was no worse than the middle level Xuandi. Otherwise, Chu Tianshu could not abuse the giants in the realm of the primary emperor in Luoyun city. After dozens of hard resistance, the middle level Emperor Xuan was forced to move back hundreds of meters. It was like a face shrouded in smoke, and began to twist. He sneered: "boy, it seems that I underestimate you. I can''t imagine that the strange insects can be used in this way, but today you are doomed to die in my hands." After that, there were two huge crescent knives in his hands. With a flash of his arms, the crescent knives were spinning at high speed and cleaved to Chu Tianshu Chapter 929 The half moon machete thrown by Chu Tianshu''s opponent is a top-grade weapon. If it is cut on the top of the ant, it will cause damage. Chu Tianshu didn''t have a hard fight. With a crack in his eyebrow, he opened his eyes. A ray of light hit one of the cutlasses and flew it out. Meanwhile, Wutong bow appeared in his hands, and the bow stretched the full moon, and the Xuan Qi swiftly gathered together. As the meteor rushed to the moon, it struck another knife. The use of the two sacred vessels at the same time also made Chu Tianshu feel a little difficult. However, although the two machetes were shot away, they only made a circle in the void. On the contrary, they hit Chu Tianshu with faster speed. This scene surprised Chu Tianshu. I feel that these two swords are somewhat evil. It seems that they can enhance their own attack power with their own counterattack power. "The cultivation is too weak. There is a holy weapon in the air, but it can''t exert all its powers. When you go back this time, you have to shut up for a while." Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu mobilized 80000 Vajra ants, and at the same time, he performed the xuanhuang jiejie. Although the inner space of this ice hockey has been suppressed by the holy light, it is unable to transmit space. However, xuanhuangjiejie can still be used, but the scope of support is greatly reduced. It can only keep about 10 meters in diameter. But that''s enough. When two machetes cut on the boundary of 80000 layers, the forward trend was immediately blocked. Seeing this, the emperor Xuandi of the middle steps raised his arms, and the two Xuanqi came out and poured into the machete. The machete began to rotate slowly, and then faster and faster, just like two cutting machines, cutting the boundary of space, making a harsh friction sound. Chu Tianshu frowned at this. With a little hesitation, his body split in two. There are more than 4000 ghost bones hidden in each body, and each ghost bone is attached to the body surface by nearly 100 powerful King Kong ants, and each ghost bone has an extra sword in its hand. It''s followed by a sword. It''s still the technique of returning ten thousand swords to their ancestors. The space seems to be torn, and the tip of the sword collides with the high-speed rotating machete. After a moment of stalemate, Chu Tianshu''s sword continued to break several times, and the machete was finally shaken by the sword. The middle level Emperor Xuan, on the other side, trembled violently, retreated several steps in the void, showing a look of horror. Chu Tianshu''s superiority in strength and quantity actually occupied some advantages in the confrontation. This is beyond the imagination of the other side. "How can it be? He''s a little xuanzun. Even if he has strong support from Vajra ants, he can''t be my opponent? " This Xuandi of the middle level, looking at Chu Tianshu, had no slighting, but was extremely dignified. He turned and looked in the other two directions. The seven students in the first class, plus the demons they tamed, combined with a holy instrument and clever cooperation, could also compete with the middle level Xuandi. Even the white crane, with the advantage of speed, and the talent of blood, can cross the level and entangle with the middle level Xuandi. And Bai Yunfei, is pressing his opponent to fight. If his side can''t solve the battle as soon as possible, but let Baiyun fly the high-level Xuandi to suffer a heavy blow, then their chance to kill Chu Tianshu might be wasted. A little meditation, his eyes showed a stronger intention to kill, arms raised, will double knife back. Next, step on the air with both feet, leaving two ripple like ripples in the space. His body, like an arrow away from the string, is rapidly approaching Chu Tianshu. The two swords had already spread out ahead of time, crossed forward, and aimed at one of Chu Tianshu with an invincible momentum, and chopped down. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu immediately transferred his two bodies into one. Looking at the approaching Emperor Xuan, he not only didn''t worry, but also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. This scene also makes the other party feel strange. Is Chu Tianshu a fool? This time, he used the most powerful attack skill, even the surrounding space had been blocked by his mind. Chu Tianshu had no chance to escape except to fight hard.But Chu Tianshu didn''t seem to take it seriously at all. He did not know that Chu Tianshu had secretly mobilized the God of wealth to split tens of thousands of small white stars, each of which almost corresponds to a giant diamond ant. With the popularity of communication devices, the size of the God of wealth has increased dramatically, which gives him the confidence to do so. "Children, take my demonic energy and help me kill the enemy." Chu Tianshu sent a soul message to 80000 Vajra ants, and then stabbed it out with a sword. When the eighty thousand King Kong ants in the realm of the primary demon emperor received the power of Chu Tianshu''s demons, no matter how much the power would increase, the power of the soul alone was no longer comparable to that of any Xuandi. And the power of Vajra ant, and all blessing in Chu Tianshu''s body, pushing him, easily broke through the space suppression. Chu Tianshu''s body also became illusory at this moment, like a ray of light, fighting back to the other side. When the tip of his sword touched the awn, the awn broke instantly. In the eyes of the middle level Emperor Xuan, he once again showed an incredible look. In his view, Chu Tianshu is no longer a single individual, but a combination of more than 9000 identical people. What makes him most incomprehensible is that the breath of these 80000 powerful King Kong ants suddenly increased at this moment. It seems that he has turned into 80000 demon emperors, even if their essence has not changed, and the energy in his body has not increased, but the oppression from his soul makes him feel a palpitation. "Why do I feel this way?" This idea just flashed out, Chu Tianshu''s body had already come to his eyes. The sword easily swung away his machete and stabbed him in the heart. The middle level Xuandi wanted to hide, but suddenly he felt that a strong spiritual shock wave hit his own sea of knowledge, which made his soul tremble violently and almost fainted. However, under the crisis of life, he still inspired his life potential, and formed a space barrier in front of his heart in an instant. The space is frozen, as if it is covered with a layer of crystal armor. Bang! Chu Tianshu sword stabbed the frozen space and pushed the middle level Emperor Xuan away. However, in this process, 80000 diamond ants suddenly spit out formic acid and fall on the ice covered space barrier. Visible to the naked eye, this space barrier actually began to be corroded slowly. This scene, let this medium rank great emperor is the heart trembles. "Why is the diamond ant so terrible? Even space can corrode? " The strangest thing is that there is another powerful spiritual shock wave, which continuously impacts on his sea of knowledge. This also made this person even more shocked: "is the powerful King Kong ant proficient in mental attack? How is that possible? " In his bewilderment, his body has been forced by Chu Tianshu''s long sword to hit a mountain. The rocks cracked and the broken stones flew away. The body is sunken in the rock. But this person found that his consciousness, in the continuous spiritual impact, became more and more vague. Ears as if tens of thousands of mosquitoes in general, buzzing. Finally, Chu Tianshu could not be stopped by the power of space. Chu Tianshu''s sword pierced his heart, and his heart was also destroyed by the sword Qi. The King Kong ants swarmed up and wrapped up the middle level Xuandi and ate him crazily. "No..." the man uttered a voice of despair. Although there are struggles, they are of no help. Under the siege of 80000 powerful King Kong ants, their spirit and body were severely damaged, and there was no chance to escape. Even warspirit couldn''t escape. The two half moon machetes also fell to the void. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu waved and took it to gekong. Although the top-grade Xuan ware is not as good as the holy ware, sometimes it is more durable than the holy ware. A moment later, the middle level Xuandi had become a corpse, but there was a space ring, which was sent to Chu Tianshu by a King Kong ant. Chu Tianshu raised his hand and held it in his hand, directly on his finger.After the master has died, the space ring has become a ownerless thing, and it has become a thing of Chu Tianshu. However, Chu Tianshu did not feel what was inside, but focused on the other three directions. The other three Xuandi were also shocked by the scene of Chu Tianshu''s killing Zhongjie Xuandi. One after another, he retreated for hundreds of meters and opened the distance with his opponent. Mu Lu looks at Chu Tianshu in horror. "How could it be?" Three people are so secret Chapter 930 Chu Tianshu easily killed the middle level Emperor Xuan, which proved that his fighting power was far beyond the realm of the middle level Emperor Xuan, and he could definitely compete with the high level Emperor Xuan. In this way, the fighting power of both sides has been greatly tilted to the Phoenix college. The other three killers, how dare you take it lightly? In fact, not only the other party was shocked, but even the tutor Bai Yunfei did not expect Chu Tianshu to be so terrible. Who could have thought that each little xuanzun, relying on the strange insects alone, would burst out such a terrible power? "Is the alien insect really so powerful?" Bai Yunfei whispered. Although confused, but more is a surprise. The more powerful this little disciple is, the more secure they will be. With a little hesitation, Bai Yunfei began to drink: "Chu Tianshu, together with Bai He, will kill another Xuandi." "Yes Chu Tianshu replied that his body was like an arrow flying away from the string to the white crane. But without waiting for him to meet Baihe, Baihe''s opponent ran away first and quickly approached the high-level Xuandi. At the same time, another Zhongjie Xuandi, who was fighting with Yu Chen and others, also flew back to the high-level Xuandi. The three emperors are all staring at Bai Yunfei on guard. Because of a Chu Tianshu, they completely disrupted all their previous plans. Before they started, they had accurately analyzed the combat effectiveness of the demon trainer group. Even if Chu Tianshu could fight against the giant Xuandi, they did not think that Chu Tianshu could be the opponent of the middle level Xuandi. But now, everything is beyond their expectation. Who dares to despise a master who can kill the middle level Xuandi? Unless the saints do it, even the Supreme Xuandi will not be able to kill Chu Tianshu. It has become extremely difficult. "Back up!" That high-level Xuandi did not dare to fight any more. After a word, he and the other two Xuandi quickly fell back, their bodies easily drilled out of the dark ice cover releasing the light of holy power and disappeared. But the next moment, the ice cover is shrinking rapidly. It seems that they want to imprison and kill all the people inside. Bai Yunfei recalls the white crane in a hurry. One person and one demon revolves at high speed and turns into a huge white sword. He uses the technique of fusion and strikes at the ice cover. Bang! The ice cover cracked a little bit, but it didn''t break. Xuanyuan long see this, also shake hands in the hands of the golden ring to play out. It''s a sacred instrument. When! The ring is embedded in the ice cover, but the ice cover is still not broken. These two attacks are a little less powerful. Chu Tianshu hesitated for a moment and held the gravity ball in his hand. Eighty thousand powerful King Kong ants slowly left his body surface and gathered on his right hand to turn into a huge palm. "Go With the help of the powerful King Kong ant, Chu Tianshu threw the gravity ball out. Under the divine mobilization, the gravity ball is also in the process of rapid flight, rapidly expanding to a diameter of 10 meters. Boom! The gravity ball hit the ice dome and made a bang. Click! There are more cracks in the black ice cover, but the gravity ball is still not completely broken. This scene made Chu Tianshu frown. After communicating with the ant for a moment, the ant also agglomerates into a ball, and the void shakes, just like a shell, falling on the gravity ball. Bang! Finally, the gravity ball, with the help of the power of the diamond ant, penetrated the ice cover. "Let''s go, everyone!" Chu Tianshu cried out. In fact, without his shouting, the crowd had already rushed to the breach. When they all drill out one by one, the holes in the ice cover have been closed again. With the power blessing of the great sage, even if the ice shield is damaged, it will have healing ability just like the array energy shield. The black ice cover was still shrinking rapidly. At last, it turned into a little light and exploded.Another terrible shock wave of energy was released. There was a loud bang, and the mountains around the valley burst out numerous cracks, turned into rubble and collapsed. Everything within a hundred Li radius will be destroyed. Chu Tianshu and others even blew up more than 100 li. If Bai Yunfei hadn''t opened the space barrier and sheltered everyone at the critical moment, it is estimated that everyone would have been badly hit by this energy shock wave. Chu Tianshu''s gravity ball and Xuanyuan''s long golden ring turn into two rays and fly to their masters'' hands from a distance. People standing in the void, looking at the barren mountain, is also a throb. As for the three Xuandi who fled ahead of time, they have disappeared. They must have retreated first. When everything calms down, Bai Yunfei looks at Chu Tianshu and says, "Tianshu, you surprised me. You killed an intermediate Xuandi in such a short time. Even a tutor can''t do it." Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "it''s all the power of the diamond ant. It''s not my ability." "No, as a demon trainer, the demons he tames are part of his fighting power." Bai Yunfei returns. Yu Chen also said: "younger martial brother, you can effectively use the colony strength of the King Kong ant. This is your strength." "It''s really a strange insect. Before, I just heard that the strange insect was terrible and could kill the enemy by leaping over the level. But I didn''t take it seriously. I thought it was just a false message. But today, I found that it was not the case with my younger martial brother." Mu Yuncheng also sighed. Huang Yu also nodded slightly: "just now, I have been paying attention to the battle between the younger martial brother and the middle level Emperor Xuan. I didn''t expect that the King Kong ant could even spray out formic acid and corrode the space barrier of Emperor Xuan. It seems that it can also carry out some spiritual attacks." "Mental attack?" The crowd was stunned again. Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, 80000 strange insects can release a spiritual shock wave in a short time when they are in crisis, forming a strong spiritual attack. Even Emperor Xuan can''t resist it." "I''ll go. Doesn''t that mean younger martial brother is going to be invincible? Each of the 80000 strange insects in the realm of demon emperor can make 80000 spiritual shock waves in an instant. Who can stand it? Even the high-level Emperor Xuan can''t do it. No wonder that the intermediary Emperor Xuan doesn''t even hide. He lets his younger martial brother pierce his heart with a sword. " Zhao Lingwu said with emotion. Bai Yunfei frowned and said: "I can''t imagine that the powerful diamond ant has this ability. Is there any sequela?" "There will be a period of weakness." Chu Tianshu can only return. The so-called weak period, for the diamond ant, actually does not exist. But on the other side of the God of wealth, it really needs a period of relaxation. It''s a huge energy that Chu Tianshu can''t imagine to guide the energy of 80000 little white stars into the body of the ant. It also made 80000 little white stars dim, almost swallowed by the black heart devil. It does take a few days to get back to the top. This also makes Chu Tianshu find that the energy of the God of wealth is not endless, and it also takes time to recover. However, this defect should gradually disappear with the popularity of communication devices. What he is worried about now is whether Fenghuang Shenhuo will notice this change of the ant. He didn''t close the order of the Phoenix just now. Check the points on the order of the Phoenix, and you''ve increased 2000 points. "Here? So many points? " Chu Tianshu was surprised. "It''s no surprise that the other party is the Xuandi of the middle level. He may even be the most wanted criminal in the Phoenix Temple. The reward points have been fixed for a long time." Baiyun Feidao. "So... What do we do now? This place is about a million miles away from Fenghuang mountain. If you fly there like this, will you encounter the interception of experts again? " Chu Tianshu asked. "As long as you are close to the Phoenix Temple for a million Li, those killers will not dare to do anything at will. Otherwise, you can also mobilize the power of Phoenix Fire to fight against the enemy through the phoenix order. Let''s hurry up. Besides, don''t tell us about the killing of Emperor Xuan by Chu Tianshu today." "Well!" Then they went up to the crane and flew to the East. Soon after they left, three people appeared in the ruins a hundred miles away. It''s the three killers.Among them, the high-level Xuandi gritted his teeth and said, "Chu Tianshu... If you kill the people of our killers alliance, then you are destined to be the target of all the members of our killers alliance. Just wait. One day, I will take off your head." "I didn''t expect that they could even break the confinement of holy power. We really underestimated them. What should we do now? Will you go back? " High level Xuan emperor sighed again: "go back, report this matter in detail." "Now the communication device promoted in the Phoenix Temple is very convenient to use. We can report the situation with the communication device." "No, the origin of the communication device is unknown for the time being. In case it is controlled by the Phoenix Temple, we will decide whether to use the communication device or not after the investigation is clear. Let''s go!" The figure of the three disappeared in an instant Chapter 931 After they returned to Phoenix college, it was already late at night. Under the leadership of Bai Yunfei, we went to the task hall to hand over. However, when the steward of mission hall heard that Chu Tianshu wanted to exchange all the points for God stone, he immediately opened his mouth. This is 70000 points! Seven million stone! Apart from saints, the steward here has never seen any student who can exchange so many sacred stones at once. "Are you sure you want to exchange all the points into a magic stone? Classmate, you should be aware that although points can be exchanged for divine stones, divine stones can''t buy points. You can save these points to exchange for titles in the future. " Said the manager. Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll do more tasks." When he said that, the manager and the tutor were speechless. Yes, they can earn 70000 points for one task. The whole college, no one else. It''s a point killer! However, there are too many God stones to be exchanged, and the steward has no right to make decisions. After communicating with the God of wealth of the Phoenix Temple, the great saint Jinlan is quite surprised. Who is not surprised that a new student, who is just an informal student, can get 70000 points at once? But rules are rules. After communicating with fenghualian, Jinlan Dasheng exchanged 70000 sacred stones for Chu Tianshu. When the stone was in hand, Chutian was very excited. Even if we sell communication devices and charge service charges, we can''t make so many sacred stones in such a short time. With these sacred stones, there will be food for the ant. With the improvement of their accomplishments, they need more resources. If they are not given food, they can only sleep and their accomplishments cannot be improved. As for catching locusts, it''s not every day. Although each can only be divided into a hundred or ten, it''s better to be a little bit better than nothing. It''s better than starving them. In addition, he is also a big energy consumer. Every time he practices, he needs a huge amount of divine stones. If you add the consumption of Ji Ruxin and others, Chu Tianshu''s pressure is still quite big. This is not much different from a man who works to earn money to support his family. With this stone, he can support himself for a period of time. Humming a song, marching with an invincible pace, Meizizi returns to the dormitory. And this matter, also very quickly swept the whole college, naturally also caused the envy of many people. ¡­¡­ Now! Within the territory of Feiyun holy kingdom. In the mansion of a small town in the border town, ye xuanzheng looks at the man in the shadow with his eyebrows locked. "Why did things fail? I paid you so many sacred stones, but Chu Tianshu still returned to Phoenix college intact. " Ye Xuan asked. "Ha ha... Why did you fail? Don''t you have a point in your mind? " The shadow sneered. His whole body up and down, is releasing lets the human palpitation kill intention. "What''s going on?" Ye Xuan frowned. "Ye Xuan, ye Xuan, what do you want me to say about you? For the first time, you asked your grandson Ye Xingchen to contact my people and say that you can determine Chu Tianshu''s position. But what happened? But they set up a trap for my people everywhere, and almost let my people die in the insect disaster. " "Although my people came back to tell me that all this was the plot of the Ye family and the Phoenix Temple, I didn''t believe it. So I increased the price and continued to send a second wave of people to kill Chu Tianshu, even using the seal of the great sage. But what happened? Hehe... Chu Tianshu, whom you want to kill, killed one of my middle level Xuandi on the spot. " After hearing this, ye Xuan was shocked: "what? Chu Tianshu killed emperor Xuandi? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. He can''t have such a strong fighting capacity. " "Hey, hey... Do you think I''m lying?" Dark shadow''s murderous spirit is stronger. "What is Chu Tianshu''s realm? Don''t you know? How could he have killed Emperor Xuan? Sir, if you don''t want to make this transaction again, you can give up the task and let others pick it up! " "Ha ha ha... You mean my people died in vain?" The dark shadow laughed wildly, and the dark energy in his body had spread out, enveloping the whole room.Ye Xuan frowned: "do you want to fight with me here? Or are you going to threaten my family? " "Ye family? Hehe... Do you want to say that the sage family can''t be threatened by others? But do you think that I, the slayer alliance, will be afraid of your Ye family? " Dark shadow sneers. Ye Xuan calmed down, frowned and said, "can you tell me the details?" "You should know that Chu Tianshu has 80000 powerful King Kong ants that are comparable to the fifth level demon emperor?" "Who knows?" "My man died under the attack of him and 80000 powerful Vajra ants. This son is a little evil. By personal attack alone, he can be comparable to the primary Emperor Xuan, and the 80000 powerful Vajra ants are even more terrifying. They can not only turn into armor, but also integrate the attack power. This is just like a Xuandi facing 80000 Emperor Xuan at the same time, Do you think it''s possible to win? " Asked the shadow. Ye Xuan was silent. If 80000 xuanhuang cooperated with each other, there would be no problem in killing Xuandi. Before that, he thought about it, but he didn''t care. After all, Emperor Xuan is Emperor Xuan. It is difficult to make up for the difference in rank by quantity. What''s more, three or four Xuandi were sent out at once. No matter how powerful Chu Tianshu and Jingang ant were, they could not be their opponents. But now it seems that if what the other party said is true, all the people in the world should underestimate Chu Tianshu. When he recalled the scene that Chu Tianshu killed Ye Changgong, he believed that what he said was true. "With 80000 powerful vajraya ants, and many sacred objects, it''s hard for any single Emperor Xuan to kill him. Ye Xuan, increase the price." Said the shadow again. "How much do you want?" "He was able to kill the middle level Xuandi quickly, but he didn''t even have the chance to escape. This proves that he is at least the top Xuandi, even if he is not half saint, but it''s not very difficult to kill him." "What? You don''t want the price of killing Bansheng, do you Ye Xuan was startled. "Do you think I''m asking you a price? Because of your false information, I have died a middle level Emperor Xuan. You should know how difficult it is to cultivate a middle level Emperor Xuan. " "So you don''t believe that the people of the Ye family and the Phoenix Temple set you up?" "Ha ha... It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the Phoenix Temple has been looking for us all the time. As for your choice, it doesn''t matter. Give me a million stone and I''ll go now." "A million?" Ye Xuan bit his teeth. The Ye family is rich. As a major shareholder of Tianji chamber of Commerce, they have accumulated so much wealth over the years that ordinary people can''t imagine. However, one million yuan was used to kill Chu Tianshu, which made Ye Xuan extremely distressed. You know, for tens of thousands of years, how much wealth did the Ye family get from the whole Donglu? Now, even if Chu Tianshu is killed, the Ye family has lost a lot. "What? Can''t bear it? " Dark shadow sneers. Ye Xuan took a deep breath and said, "a million dollars can be given to you, but after Chu Tianshu was killed, the holy weapon must belong to our Ye family?" Shadow was silent for a moment and nodded: "although there are some bad rules, I can promise you." "When will you do it again?" Ye Xuan asked. "You can rest assured that as long as the amount of reward is increased, the members of the slayer alliance will surely have the Lord who is not afraid of death. Even if we fail this time, there will still be more people involved." Ye Xuan nodded, for this alliance, he still has some understanding. As long as Chu Tianshu does not die, no one can swallow the sacred stone of the Ye family. As soon as he lifted his hand, he threw a storage ring to his opponent and said, "there are 900000 God stones in it, plus 100000 before, that''s a million." "Hey, hey... You don''t have to give me the money directly. Now the communication instrument is popular all over the world, and we have to keep pace with the times. You can transfer money directly to the communication number of our alliance headquarters through the communication instrument. Don''t worry, no one dares to embezzle your sacred stones." The shadow laughed. Ye Xuan hesitated for a moment, then called out a black crystal ball. When he injected his mental energy into it, there were all kinds of pictures in it. Later, he called out a communication device and put all the sacred stones into the communication device. Through the transfer function of the communication device, he transferred all the sacred stones. Black shadow also took out the same black crystal ball. After confirming the amount of money, he said: "good, then I''ll go first. Your Ye family is our regular customer, so I''ll take the risk to see you in person today. But later, we''ll trade directly through the communication device, which will be more convenient for you and me.""Goodbye!" The three-dimensional shadow, like ink, flows back to the ground and disappears in the dark. Ye Xuan was also slightly relieved. He is very confident in the slayer alliance. In history, they even killed Xuansheng, let alone Chu Tianshu. As long as they are given enough stones, they will even kill the great sage. It is said that the former life of the fox shadow sage died in the hands of the slayer alliance. No one really knows how strong they are. ¡­¡­ After a night of practice, Chu Tianshu finally recovered his loss. No matter refining the body or refining the gas, there are also many improvements. Then he checked his harvest. In addition to the God stone that has been exchanged, he also obtained thousands of spirit bones. It was a burst of joy for him to inject his spirit into the storage ring of the middle level Emperor Xuan. What comes into view is the sacred stone like a hill. There are 300000. Perhaps, this is also the accumulation of Emperor Xuan''s life. In addition, there are various kinds of pills, demonic bones, xuanshu and Gongfa, whose value can''t be estimated. It''s a huge treasure. Even inside, Chu Tianshu found dozens of amulets of high-grade, including five of the highest grade amulets. If the emperor Xuandi used these amulets at the beginning, it''s hard to say whether Chu Tianshu could kill him or not. "Is this Xuantian pill?" Chu Tianshu made out one of the pills. Pour out one, observe for a moment, and swallow it directly into the stomach. Xuantian pill is also the function of xuanzun realm to develop xuanhai and replenish Xuanqi. Even the realm of xuanhuang and Xuandi can also be used to replenish qi. "There are hundreds of them in this bottle. It should be able to push my cultivation to the level of the middle level." Chu Tianshu''s inner vision of Dantian, the spirit of the bright beast crawling in the sea of Xuanqi, is constantly breathing Xuanqi, nourishing its soul and body. "Now my wealth has gradually increased. Among the more than 9000 pieces of demonic bones that have been refined, some level 1 and level 2 ones can be completely replaced. It''s better to use level 4 or above. In that case, when fighting the enemy, the demonic bones will become more powerful." Think of here, Chu Tianshu on the communication device, released a purchase level 4 or above spirit bone message Chapter 932 The ghost bones in Chu Tianshu''s body were originally used for array. However, after practicing ten thousand swords, combining with the coming of the dream world, and realizing the overlapping of multiple spaces, the effect of this array is not great. Hidden array in the body. It''s the limit at level 5. The level 6 array that can be used to fight against Emperor Xuan is almost impossible to be included in the body, because it needs a large array base and can only be stored in the God of wealth. Therefore, he also used the spirit bone as an improved version of the ten thousand sword Guizong technique. Before, in order to deal with Ye Changgong, the low-level spirit bone has been lost. Now the lowest level of the demonic bones refined in his body is level 2. But when the enemy''s accomplishments become higher and higher, the low-level spirit bone''s effect is gradually reduced. If you are not careful, you will be broken by the enemy. Including the battle giant emperor, and the killer Xuandi, his demon bones and weapons in his hands, were broken a lot. "In the future, I can abandon the destruction array of heaven and earth, and use my ability of unlimited separation to refine more demon bones. The minimum requirement is level 4. The higher the level, the better." Chu Tianshu said so secretly. The bones of high-level demons are more tenacious, and it is easier for them to survive. If the spirit bone is not broken, there will be no loss of essence and blood, and no death if he is separated. "If I can refine 80000 demon bones in the future, and then receive the power of the God of wealth at the same time, plus the cooperation of the holy instrument, the artifact, and the powerful King Kong ant, hehe... Who can be my opponent under the saint? Let''s do it! We should be able to buy a large number of seven million God stones. We won''t give them to the King Kong ants for the time being. " Chu Tianshu''s mouth began to smile again. He suddenly thought of his own Tianlong blood. That guy has been in Beilu all the time. Together with the devil, maybe he can help himself a lot in this aspect. The demons in the north land don''t need to practice Xuanqi, so they don''t need demonic bones. Therefore, there must be many high-level demonic bones. It should not be too fast to buy ghost bones by using the communication device, so Chu Tianshu sent a message to Fenshen, asking him to help collect more ghost bones, and even asking the other party to help refine them first, and then send them to him with the help of the God of wealth. In any case, there is no difference between the two. You can use them. At this time, Tianlong''s blood was separated from morsang''s and returned to the magic cloud palace from the area ruled by the monster. Brought back the body of a demon saint. This is a white tiger with inserted wings. It has the blood of Saint level. But at this time the white tiger''s body has shriveled, the blood essence has been put dry. Recalling the battle two days ago, Chu Tianshu''s separation was also filled with emotion. Morsang is worthy of the reincarnation of the great sage. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, it would be unimaginable. She turned her previous body into a top holy instrument. It can be used as a separate body. With the help of the power of summoning demons, the combat power can soar to the level of great sage. In addition, there is a magic weapon hidden in her body. All kinds of combination, only to kill the white tiger. It also caused a huge sensation of the demon clan, and even led to the pursuit of a number of demon clan saints. It''s hard to say whether they can come back safely without Chu Tianshu''s help. Dressed in red, enchanting and charming, morsang holds a crystal ball containing space in his hand. Inside the crystal ball is sealed with white tiger blood essence like magma. Just listen to her smile: "Chu Tianshu, you say, these white tiger essence blood, can sell how many God stone?" Chu Tianshu said: "there should be many, right? Can we discuss something? " "We are husband and wife. If you have anything to say, why ask?" Morsang was very dissatisfied and gave Chu Tianshu a wink. "Well, can you give me the holy bone and spirit of the demon saint?" "Do you have a good eye? Do you know that the spirit bones and spirits are more precious than the blood essence? " Morsang said with a smile. Chu Tianshu nodded: "I know, but this demon holy bone and demon soul should be of no use to you? I''m going to use it to refine and enhance my fighting power. " Morsang frowned slightly and said, "are you sure you have the ability to refine them?""With the help of the God of wealth, even if it can''t be refined for a while, it shouldn''t be a big problem after a long time." Morsang stared at Chu Tianshu quietly for a long time, then said with a smile: "you should be for me, right? Now you only have the power of blood in your body, and there is no sea of Xuanqi, and there is no need to refine the holy bone and demon soul. On the contrary, the demon holy blood is very good for your cultivation. Don''t you want it? " Blood dragon cent body see can''t hide, also nodded: "I am strong, I will be more powerful, besides, this time, if not for me to have the ability of the dream world, we should also can''t come back." "It''s reasonable, but if I give it to you like this, I''m not willing to let you buy it with God stone. I don''t want more than one million God stone. I''ll give him all these demon holy blood, holy bone and holy soul, OK?" "A million?" Chu Tianshu swallowed the foam. "Too much? I tell you, if these demon Holy Blood essence are auctioned on the communication device, it is estimated that they can be worth several million. I am sending money to you. Do you still hesitate? " Chu Tianshu was embarrassed with a smile: "the key is that I don''t have to come up with a million dollars. If I can''t communicate with him, I''ll owe you first, OK?" "Don''t worry, I still have conditions to finish. In addition to one million God stones, I also need to have the ability to transmit at any time. Don''t tell me that you need to believe in the God of wealth. I know that you don''t have any external power on your separate body. I believe Chu Tianshu should be able to do it." Morsang road. She is really envious of Chu Tianshu''s ability of super long distance transmission. You know, one moment ago, they were thousands of miles away, but the next moment, they came directly to the magic cloud palace. Even the great sage, or even some gods, may not be able to do it. It took him two days to get to Xilu before he set out from the magic cloud palace. According to Chu Tianshu, they can go to the west land and anywhere in the world at any time. Chu Tianshu''s parting frowned. If you want to have a long-distance transmission capability, it''s not impossible, even if you just need to improve the communication device. But if the witch knew this function, wouldn''t she be clamoring to promote it in Beilu demon clan? This is what Chu Tianshu does not want to see. But the corpse of the demon saint is extremely precious to him. There are so many essence and blood of the demon saint, which are more precious than any pills for the body refiner. After pondering for a long time, he said: "morsang, if you want not to be moved by distance, you must rely on the power of the God of wealth. You should be very clear about this. And this power is controlled by the chief steward. Now the chief steward of the God of wealth has become the dragon soul. I can ask for it for you, as long as it agrees, even without passing through the God of wealth, It also gives you the ability to move over long distances. " "Oh? It''s so good. Now you can take me to the God of wealth and see you again. How about that? " Monsanto is interested. "Well, you first put the items of demon holy bones and blood essence into the space of communication instrument, and I''ll take you into the realm of God of wealth." "Well, however, you should also leave some of the blood essence of the demon saint to improve your cultivation!" Morsang took out part of the blood essence and gave it to Chu Tianshu. Then he waved his hand and put the white tiger''s body and the rest of the blood essence into the communication device. She clenched Chu Tianshu''s separate hands, and they entered the world of God of wealth together. After Chu Tianshu got the news from his own body, he also escaped into the realm of God of wealth. The two sides meet in front of the demon palace of the God of wealth. Magic mulberry mouth outlines a beautiful arc, said with a smile: "Chu Tianshu, long time no see." "I''ve met master morsang." Chu Tianshu even bowed. Morsang glared: "don''t pretend to be confused with me here. You really don''t feel anything about the separation between you and me?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "let''s get down to business." "If you only want to talk about business, the holy book will go back now. Don''t think about the corpse of the demon saint." "No, you can talk about it." "That''s pretty much the same. Just walk with me first." Morsang''s hand is still holding Chu Tianshu''s body. Chu Tianshu''s real self has no choice but to follow her and hang out in the street with her. Morsang looked left and right, and the smile on his face grew stronger. He said, "Chu Tianshu, can you tell me how you plan to deal with Hu Yingwu?""Let''s talk about it later? I''ve brought one million God stones. As for the ability you want to have, I can ask dragon spirit to help you with it, OK? " Chu Tianshu gives a storage ring to morsang Chapter 933 Morsang took the storage ring and used his mental power to check it, revealing a trace of surprise: "I can''t imagine that you are so rich now, and can really take out a million God stones. How do you do it?" "It''s none of your business, is it?" Chu Tianshu said. "What do you think?" Morsang laughed. Chu Tianshu could only raise his hand to surrender and said, "you should know about this Terran insect disaster, right?" "I''ve heard about some of them. It''s said that they spread a lot. However, those people are really rubbish. They didn''t put them out at the beginning of the insect disaster." Morsang returned. "Let''s not talk about these. If the Ye family wanted to kill me, they should collude with an organization called the killers'' Alliance. They sent several great emperors to kill me, but I killed one of them. These sacred stones are preserved in the great emperor''s hoarding ring. In addition, I also exchanged points for many sacred stones." Chu Tianshu returned. "How can you kill the great emperor in the killers League? How powerful is that? " Morsang was surprised. "You know the killers League, too?" "Of course, I know that the slayer alliance is a powerful organization across races. In my previous life, I also joined it. When I killed Hu Ying dance, half of it was because of my personal feud, and half of it was because I took the task from the slayer alliance." Morsang did not hide. Chu Tianshu frowned: "what you said can''t be true? You''re a great saint, and you''re also the killer inside? " "Why not? The people I killed are all foreign experts. They can earn high commission when they help the people to clear up the enemy. Who doesn''t want to Morsang returned. Chu Tianshu blinked. It seems that this is the truth. He frowned again: "who is the leader of this organization? You know what? " Morsang shook his head: "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s very mysterious. However, the demon God once reminded me not to get involved with this organization too deeply, and occasionally take on the task. From this, I guess that the leader should be a real God, otherwise, the demon God would not warn me like that." Chu Tianshu widened his eyes, but he was shocked in his heart. How strong is a killer organization with true gods? He couldn''t imagine. He also found that he seemed to belittle the killer organization. If the Ye family paid enough price to invite a killer like morsang, he would surely die. "Scared?" Morsang laughed. "Don''t you think I should be afraid? If you accept such a task, won''t I die? " Chu Tianshu asked. "You''re afraid of death, but if you die, you''ll die too. That''s not what I want to see. Why don''t you come out with a million stone and I''ll help you kill ye Daozi. As long as ye Daozi dies, you''ll be safe?" Morsang said with a smile. "What else? Are you sure you can help me kill ye Daozi? " Chu Tianshu was surprised. "I can kill a demon saint, not to mention a ye Daozi? However, if ye Daozi stays in Fenghuang mountain all the time, it''s really a trouble. I''ll give you another idea. You can offer a reward to the people of Ye''s family, and let the people of the killers alliance help you to kill. It depends on whether you can afford the price. " Chu Tianshu brightened his eyes and said, "the troubles that can be solved with money are not troubles. Can you really help me to contact the killers alliance?" "Of course, even you can be a member of the killers League." "Oh? How do you become one? " Chu Tianshu was surprised. Magic mulberry wrists a son, from store thing ring inside, called out a black crystal ball. She said: "it''s called the bead of death. It can be split by killing gas. As long as it is injected with killing gas, it can split into more of the same spheres." Sure enough. As morsang injects murderous gas, the crystal ball in her hand is also split in two. Then she left one of them to Chu Tianshu. After Chu Tianshu took it, Mu Lu wondered, "what''s the use of it?" "Inject your own mental strength, you can see the reward in it. Of course, if you just join it, your authority will be very low. Only if you have killed enough people can you see more high reward with the promotion of your level." Chu Tianshu acted according to his words. After injecting spiritual power into the crystal ball, he found that he seemed to have come to another spiritual world. How to say, some like the previous life of the game screen.In the initial state, you need to give yourself a code first. Chu Tianshu thought about it, then used his mental power to condense the word "dreamer". Then, the game interface was started, which included the introduction of the slayer alliance. According to the above content, no matter how high the cultivation is, after joining the league, a trainee level will be automatically given. Above the trainee are the black iron level, silver level, gold level, epic level and God level. God level above, there is a god of death title. There is only one person in the league who controls the whole league. But the God of death is not fixed, as long as you defeat or kill the current God of death, then you can become the next god of death. So, usually, the supreme leader, the God of death, is born from the God class killer. Only those who have obtained the title of God level are qualified to challenge the God of death. The higher the level, the higher the authority and the greater the power. If you want to improve your own level, there is only one way to go, that is to continuously receive tasks from the system. The system will automatically record the points and the amount of Shenshi. As for the extraction of sacred stones, it seems to be very easy. This organization has accounts in the chambers of Commerce of all major ethnic groups. If you want to extract sacred stones, you can apply directly, and then they will automatically give you an account to go to the chamber of Commerce to extract them. The chamber of Commerce doesn''t even know who put the money in advance. However, Chu Tianshu felt that it would be more convenient to replace the black crystal bead with the communication device. Even, you can simulate this system to form another Slayer alliance. Of course, this idea is still too far away, and he does not intend to form an organization of this nature. "How do customers offer a reward?" Chu Tianshu asked. "In fact, most of the titles are just the killers of trainees. They are potential employers and successors. They can also help the alliance to solicit business. Many families with a long history will have one or two of these things. It''s no secret. For example, you can offer a reward now. At that time, the alliance will send someone to make friends with you, Take the commission from you. " "Isn''t the killer afraid of falling into the trap? What if there are forces like the Phoenix Temple who deliberately use this method to lure killers into the trap? " Chu Tianshu asked. "How do you know that the people who come to make friends with you must be killers? Moreover, once you do this, you will immediately become the enemy of the whole Slayer alliance, and death will offer a reward for it. Of course, what you said is also possible, but now there is a communication device? It should be able to bind the number of the communicator. Therefore, the appearance of the communicator greatly facilitates all members of the slayer alliance. " "Can I still bind the communicator number?" Chu Tianshu was slightly surprised. After careful examination, I found that I can leave my own communicator number in my personal data. This number is just like the previous bank account number, which can be transferred directly. It''s just that this column is not mandatory. "It''s a bit interesting. The killers'' League is also advancing with the times." Chu Tianshu laughed and said, "the killer should also be able to offer a reward to the killer?" "Yes, the slayer alliance only knows money. No one cares about your status in reality." "But if the killer fails, like this time, I kill the killer, what should I do?" "The slayer alliance will make a new evaluation of your strength, and then negotiate with the employer to increase the reward. The alliance will also increase the reward amount. If the employer is not willing to increase the reward, your list will still be hung in the system, the reward amount will not change, and the assassination process will be recorded. It depends on fate whether someone gets it." "I can''t see it now, can I?" Chu Tianshu uses his mental power to open the reward offering interface. There are many areas in the interface. First, there are five continents in southeast, northwest and middle. Chu Tianshu opened up the Middle Earth continent, and there were new regional divisions, such as Tianyu Kingdom, Terran, giant, snake people and so on. Chu Tianshu opened up the Terran area again. There are many rewards in it. Of course, Chu Tianshu can continue to screen geographically, which can be subdivided into different countries.After a general look, the tasks that the trainee killer can get are basically the people in the realm of Xuanshi and Xuanshi. In each of these people, there are detailed information, which are used for self-assessment. At this time, morsang was surprised and said: "your reward has reached the gold level. The reward has reached one million God stones. It''s fierce. One million God stones. But the peak of the gold level mission has been comparable to the epic level. Those who can go up to the epic level are basically saints." "I''m going to... Why did ye''s family pay so much for me? May see, who received the task of killing me? " Chu Tianshu was surprised. "I can''t see it. Anyway, outsiders can''t get it. The maximum period of the task is only one month. Now there are 24 days left. If the 24 days can''t be completed, the task will automatically return to the payable state." Morsang road Chapter 934 With the communication with morsang, Chu Tianshu also understood the horror of the slayer alliance. Because you never know who the killers are. The killers alliance is also a really big organization that spans race and hell. It is estimated that only death at its peak can understand everything in the organization. However, this organization is also extremely loose, and it will not have any binding force on its members. However, when we ask members about their daily life, we will not care about your identity. However, Chu Tianshu was a little depressed when he was offered a reward. "Is there any way to get the reward removed?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Yes, but the reward can only be recovered by half, so generally, no one is willing to withdraw the offer." Morsang road. "I''ll go. This is a bandit?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "It can be said that, however, it seems that there is no one in the world who can''t be killed. The reason why he hasn''t been killed is that the reward is not enough." Morsang road. "How much reward did you get for killing Hu Ying dance?" Chu Tianshu asked. "The reward money of the great sage level is generally more than 10 million divine stones. Although I killed morsang, I also died in the end, and my previous life account can''t be opened. Unless I can completely recover my memory and Cultivation in my previous life, I can reactivate that account, because this crystal ball is based on a special murderous Qi to identify the owner, which is murderous Qi, It''s also about one''s soul. " Morsang road. "Doesn''t that mean you have a lot of money?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. He estimated that even if he now holds a communication device and controls the circulation of wealth and goods in the world, the wealth he has accumulated may not be as rich as morsang. "Of course, but you''re not bad. Take out a million dollars without blinking an eye. With the help of the God of wealth, money is nothing to you, right? You can offer a reward for the people of the Ye family. I''ll take the order directly, and I''ll make a lot of money. " Chu Tianshu rolled his eyes: "if I offer a reward to the Ye family, how much money can you get?" "My level in this life is only gold. I can get eight levels of reward." "So high?" Chu Tianshu quickly checked his reward income ratio. It''s just five points against the league. Then every time the level is raised, you can get one more point. After reaching the God level, you can get all the rewards. That is to say, the alliance serves you for free. "This crystal ball can have such a powerful function. The person who made it should not be simple." Chu Tianshu said with emotion. "Compared with the communicator, it''s still a lot worse, and it''s far less convenient to use than the communicator. However, now cooperating with the communicator makes up for many of its shortcomings. Do you want to offer a reward to the Ye family?" Morsang looked at Chu Tianshu with great interest. "Don''t worry. I''m in Phoenix college now. Even if the killers want to kill me, it shouldn''t be so easy." "You are wrong. Even in the Phoenix Temple, there are people who are killers." Morsang laughed. "The reward has been offered. The people of the Ye family can''t withdraw it for a moment. Let''s go after I have digested the resources of the demon saint. I''ll take you to see the dragon soul housekeeper." Later, the three moved to the roof of the Management Office of the God of wealth store. The Dragon Spirit was sitting here. Seeing the three men coming, it said: "morsang, I can promise you, but everything has a price." "At what cost?" In the face of the dragon soul, morsang is also a lot of positive. "I can add a positioning transmission function to your communicator, but each transmission will be charged according to the distance. Do you agree?" Dragon soul road. "Oh? So, can all communicators add this function? " Asked morsang. "Theoretically speaking, it is possible, but that is almost impossible. At least, I don''t have the ability to let a small number of people have this function." Morsang nodded: "how to charge?" "You take out the communicator." Dragon soul road. Morsang immediately held the communicator in his palm.The Dragon Spirit simply breathed a breath to the communicator and said, "OK." "So fast?" Morsang quickly turned on the communicator and found that there was a positioning transmission function. This is a huge map, you can lock a general location through the map, and then there will be dense transmission points. Most of these transmission points are concentrated in the north, middle and East. As for the west, there are only a few places I seem to have been to. There''s no one in Nanlu. My heart is also wondering whether there is no believer in the God of wealth in Nanlu, so even the dragon soul housekeeper can''t let himself pass on. But even so, it''s enough for you now. She opened the Phoenix Mountain in the Middle Earth and found that it could also be transmitted. The charge was 3000 God stones. The price is a little high, but it''s acceptable. The function she wants is not really about transmission, but is intended to be used to save her life at critical times. However, the dragon soul said: "this function is limited. If your space is blocked by the enemy, it cannot be transmitted." "So?" Morsang frowned again. Chu Tianshu on one side said: "morsang, in your realm, you can transmit space before the enemy blocks time and space. Of course, if you enter the space of Kunyuan secret realm, which is at the level of artifact, you will not be able to get out if you are blocked by others." "Just like I trapped you in my room with the help of array?" Asked morsang. Chu Tianshu nodded separately. "A little is better than nothing." Morsang didn''t ask for anything more and put away the communication device. She doesn''t need to hold it in her hand to use it. She can inject mental energy directly and use its functions as well. Chu Tianshu said, "can you give me something?" "Of course Morsang directly handed Chu Tianshu a storage ring. After Chu Tianshu took it, he used his mental power to explore it, and then nodded: "you go on talking, I''ll go back first." Morsang said: "are you sure you don''t need my help to deal with the Ye family? You should know that if you die, you will also die. Therefore, Bensheng will not allow others to hurt you. " "I''ll take care of my own business." After Chu Tianshu''s words, his figure disappeared. "What a tough guy." Morsang laughed. She looked at the dragon soul again and said, "dragon soul housekeeper, how is the God of wealth now? When can I see the God of wealth? " "I''ll talk about it later. If there''s nothing else, you can go back." The dragon soul raises its paw, makes a stroke in the void, and the door of space opens. An invisible force, bound the magic mulberry and Chu Tianshu separate, together into them. They were sent back to the demons of Beilu. Chu Tianshu did not really leave, but returned to his little white star. After the white tiger demon saint''s corpse was transferred out, he could still feel the huge pressure from the corpse. Hu Wei is still here. If it wasn''t for his world, he would not have the courage to approach him. Forced approach can even damage the spirit. Later, he transferred the spirit bone and spirit out. The demon spirit bone is a small rib like fire jade. It is extremely tough. Chu Tianshu initially estimated that the spirit bone should be comparable to the holy weapon. If you refine it, it''s a common holy weapon. It''s estimated that you can''t blow it up. As for the demon soul, it was temporarily sealed in a huge crystal ball. The spirit of the tiger demon is still in the form of a white tiger. It rushes around and roars in an attempt to break the seal. Even through the seal, Chu Tianshu still felt a lot of pressure. It is estimated that it is not so easy to refine it. "First, with the help of the black-and-white demons in the God of wealth, I refined the spirit bone. As for the spirit, there''s no problem without refining. Instead, it can be used to arrange a high-level array. If I can accept it, let it manage the God of wealth with the dragon spirit, it can also be my helper."With blood essence, bones and soul, Chu Tianshu even had the confidence to revive the white tiger. The only difficulty is that the white tiger is a demon saint, which is not easy to tame. But he is not in a hurry now. He will refine the spirit bone first Chapter 935 As soon as he shook his hand, Chu Tianshu threw the ghost bone into the void and disappeared in the intersection of light and darkness. Chu Tianshu has some self-knowledge. He knows that he can''t refine the spirit bone with his own ability. It''s not like the dragon bone sword. The dragon bone sword had been refined by some human before, and was obtained by xuanlingzi. So Chu Tianshu didn''t make much effort to own it. But the spirit bone is not the same, which also contains a strong spirit will. Chu Tianshu''s own spiritual power, once touched by the demon saint''s will, is estimated to be attacked by the other party, and will not die. But black and white demons are different. Their power is strong enough, even if the realm is not as good as the demon saint, they can''t see through the power of time. But the white tiger demon saint is dead after all, slowly grinding, can always be its will to wear out. He himself, is the vision fell on the demon Holy Blood essence. Demon Holy Blood essence is also sealed inside the crystal ball, but the internal space of the crystal ball is not small, with the size of one cubic meter. Chu Tianshu guessed that the essence and blood of the tiger demon should be released by Hu Yingwu. If you take it out, the value of a drop by drop auction is definitely much higher than that of a million God stones, not to mention the ghost bones, ghost, and so large corpses. On this point alone, Chu Tianshu also had to thank morsang. It seems that others are sincere for their own good. With a little hesitation, Chu Tianshu took out a drop of blood essence the size of a fingernail. A heat wave is coming. It seems that the demons living on the land are more or less affected by the blood of the Phoenix, and their bodies contain extremely high energy. Chu Tianshu made a preliminary estimate through the demon. Even this little drop of holy blood can''t be refined by the refiners in the master''s realm. Once swallowed, it will damage their own blood. Even if he is a tizun, he needs to be careful. Of course, if there are alchemists who use the medicine and synthesize it, it will be easier to absorb it. Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu directly transferred some to yunluoluo. Yunluoluo, who already has his own little white star and is already in alchemy, suddenly sees the holy blood as big as his fist in front of him and stares at him. "Holy blood? Did brother Tianshu give it to me? " Yunluoluo was pleasantly surprised. "Make a good alchemy." Chu Tianshu''s voice appeared. "Well, brother Tianshu, don''t worry. This time I promise to help you refine a lot of Holy Blood pills." Yunluoluo nodded hastily. Chu Tianshu didn''t pay attention to her any more. Instead, he divided the little drop of demon blood in front of her into several parts. There was only a trace left, which he swallowed. The abdomen was burning like a fire. However, as he works, after the Tianfeng blood in his body is activated, he also begins to absorb the energy contained in the blood of the demon saint. A day later, Chu Tianshu was able to digest this trace of blood completely. Then he swallowed a little more. So again and again. It took Chu Tianshu nearly half a month to digest a small drop of holy blood as big as his fingernail. But his physical cultivation has also been greatly improved. From the primary xuanzun realm, successfully promoted to the middle level. Because of the enhancement of his physical body, the mysterious Qi of his original life, which was vomited by his Xuanqi seeds, was increased a lot. At this point, Chu Tianshu finished his cultivation. Next, it needs to be consolidated, and it also needs a period of time to adapt to the new forces. "A drop of demon holy blood has such a high value. It seems that for practitioners, the more they go to the bottom, the more they need to fight for resources. Without resources, no matter how high your talent is, it''s useless. You can only watch those who are not as talented as you and leave you far behind." Chu Tianshu said in secret. In this world, class solidification is not without reason. The stronger the strong, the less resources the weak can get, and they can only get weaker and weaker. Call up the communicator and find that there are several unread messages in it. Some of them are from yunluoluo. Tell him that the Holy Blood pill has been refined, and there are three in the first batch.A few days later, yunluoluo told him that it had been refined into ten more. This also makes Chu Tianshu very excited, simply moved directly to yunluoluo''s little white star. When he came here, Chu Tianshu was surprised to find that this is another Fengming mountain. There are not only huge statues of Phoenix, but also many flowers and grasses. It''s a huge pharmacy. Yunluoluo transplanted all these plants from the outside. See Chu Tianshu suddenly appear, cloud Luo Luo immediately rushed up, said with a smile: "Chu Tianshu, you come?" "Well, still in alchemy?" "Yes, you give me so much demon blood. If you don''t use it, isn''t it a waste? Holy Blood pills are also very helpful to me. Just a few more have been produced. In total, 20 Holy Blood pills have been refined, but I have eaten one myself, and the holy blood has been used up. " "Does it work?" "Of course, they are already xuanzun. It''s estimated that they will reach the xuanhuang realm in a short time." Cloud Luo Luo proud way. "Well, I have some holy blood here. You can keep it all." Chu Tianshu gave yunluoluo a big bottle of demon holy blood, at least five times more than before. Yunluoluo was not polite and said with a smile: "brother Tianshu, did you kill the demon saint? How can there be so many demon blood "What do you think? I have to have that ability. " "Then... Can I give this holy blood to my sister? She is now Emperor Xuan, and the demon blood is of great value to her. " Asked Yunluo. In this regard, Chu Tianshu did not care, nodded: "of course, you can give her some." "Brother Tianshu, that''s great. I thank you for my sister." Yunluoluo is about to rush into Chu Tianshu''s arms. But Chu Tianshu blocked it and said: "in fact, you can also try to take the demon holy blood directly. Although there is no comprehensive medicine, the holy blood will be more domineering, but if you are a demon body, the effect of taking it directly may be better." "Well!" Cloud Luo Luo ordered to nod, also will contain the medicine bottle of Holy Blood Dan, handed Chu Tianshu. After Chu Tianshu took it, he said: "this first batch of Holy Blood pills is for our own people to use. It can not only enhance the blood talent, but also increase the blood cultivation, killing two birds with one stone. I''ll take the Holy Blood pills refined later and auction them for more sacred stones." "Brother Tianshu, do it yourself!" "Then you practice well. I''ll go first." "Can''t brother Tianshu spend more time with others?" Yunluoluo showed a little resentment. Chu Tianshu patted her head and said with a smile, "OK, after we have our own empire, you can come out at will." Yunluoluo showed a playful look of joy and nodded. Chu Tianshu felt Ji rushin''s situation. Ji rushin was still trying to break through to xuanzun, so he didn''t disturb her. Simply, he left the God of wealth and returned to his dormitory. Out of the door, the yard is very quiet, and the elder martial brothers and sisters are not there. Chu Tianshu is pondering, whether or not to give them some demon blood. These people are all high-level xuanhuang. With the help of demon holy blood, it is estimated that they will be easier to break through to the realm of Xuandi. In fact, the demon holy blood has great benefits even to the high-level Xuandi like Bai Yunfei. However, if you ask about the origin of this demon holy blood, Chu Tianshu is not easy to answer. Anyway, it''s not urgent. Let''s take a step first. After a long retreat, Chu Tianshu put on his sportswear, walked out of the yard, put his hands in his pocket and strolled around the college. Just as he was walking, the messenger suddenly sent another message: "Chu Tianshu, where are you?" Chu Tianshu read it and found that it was from he Shuanger. Chu Tianshu''s feeling about the granddaughter of the saint and the princess of the reign of Feiyun is not bad. Simply replied: "in the college." "Maybe to meet and have a chat?" "What can I do for you?" "Can''t we just talk? I''m with Bai Yizi and his grandfather, Dean Bai. He also wants to have a chat with you. " "Bai Yizi? He''s at Phoenix college, too? " Chu Tianshu thought of the dean of Da Xuan college."Yes, the Dean came to Phoenix College for a retreat." "OK, I''ll go there now. You send me the address!" Soon, he Shuanger sent the address to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu also soared to a house on Fenghuang mountain Chapter 936 After Chu Tianshu lands in front of Bai Yizi''s door, he Shuanger is found waiting at the door. She was wearing a white dress, like a white lotus in full bloom, giving people a sense of secularity. Many days have not seen her, the domineering feeling of being thousands of miles away seems to have disappeared. She with a smile, on the contrary, gives people warmth, just like spring rain, which can nourish people''s heart. "It''s a big change, isn''t it?" Chu Tianshu expressed his emotion. "I can''t compare with you. It''s said that you earned the highest points in this insect disaster. It''s rumored that there are millions of them." He Shuanger said with a smile. "Who are you listening to?" Chu Tianshu was startled. "Then you fight against the great emperor of the giant clan and pierce the palm of the other party, so there should be no fake? There are pictures of you fighting giants on the forum. " Chu Tianshu smiles: "it''s just a coincidence. Is the dean in it?" "Yes, you come with me." They stepped into the hospital together. The courtyard is not big, but it is quiet. There is a crooked neck tree that Chu Tianshu can''t name. Under the tree, there is a stone table and several stone benches. President Bai Yizi and another old man seem to be playing chess. It''s just that the chessboard is a little weird. There are three layers of big frames with small frames. There is a line connecting the four sides of each layer. Chu Tianshu couldn''t understand what kind of chess he was playing. Chu Tianshu, the old man playing chess with Bai Yizi, seems to know that he is Bai Kun, the old administrator of the library of Da Xuan University. At that time, Chu Tianshu could see that the old man''s Xuanqi seeds seemed to have withered, and his accomplishments began to decline. He was not far from the end of his life, so he should be living in the library. See you today, the old man''s breath is still a bit depressed, and there is no sign of improvement. But, these two people did not pay attention to Chu Tianshu, still concentrate on playing chess. After a little hesitation, Chu Tianshu bowed to him and said, "I''ve met the president and the senior." Bai Yizi then put down his chess pieces, turned to Chu Tianshu and said, "it''s rare that you can call me the dean." Chu Tianshu said: "I came out of Daxuan college. You are always the president of me." Bai Kun, the librarian, also said with a smile: "you have some conscience, but the college has not given you much support. Your current skills are all obtained through your own efforts. Even if you don''t recognize us two old guys, it''s nothing." "I dare not. How did you come to Phoenix college?" Chu Tianshu asked. Bai Yizi said with a smile: "sit down and talk first, frost, don''t stand." Chu Tianshu and he shuang''er sat on the stone mound beside the elder. "Do you know what chess we are playing?" Bai Yizi said with a smile. Chu Tianshu shook his head: "I don''t know." One side of he shuang''er said with a smile: "what chess do you play?" "I can... Play Gobang..." "Gobang was invented by the Dean!" He Shuanger replied. "Really? The Gobang in Donglu was invented and spread by the dean. I didn''t know it before. " Chu Tianshu has some heartfelt admiration for Bai Yizi. Even if there were Gobang in previous generations, they did not belong to the same civilization. Bai Yizi smiles but says nothing. He Shuanger then said: "this is called Jiuzi chess. It''s not long since the president has just studied it. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before it will become popular in the whole mainland." "Nine pieces? The dean is really good. " Chu Tianshu sighed again. On the contrary, Bai Yizi sighed: "ah, Gobang and Jiuzi are just small games to exercise mental strength and develop intelligence quotient. Unfortunately, it''s too bad to interpret the world, understand the rules and insight into time and space through these pieces." One side of Bai Kun, however, persuades: "old man, if you can live a lifetime and leave something for future generations, it''s enough for many people to envy. It''s better than me, who is half dead. Even if I die, no one should remember me." "It''s just that the wish can''t be achieved. Even if I die, I will have regrets." Bai Yizi replied. "In front of the younger generation, let''s not say these words of frustration!" Bai Kun smiles again.Bai Yizi nodded, his eyes fell on Chu Tianshu again, and said: "Tianshu, do you know that you have offended the Ye family thoroughly now?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "I know." "It''s good to know that even if you become the fiance of Hu Ying dance sage now, it''s not enough to protect you. After all, your holy weapon is too attractive. Even if you are in Phoenix college, once you go out, you will still be in crisis." Bai Yizi said. Chutian Shu pursed his mouth and said, "I still understand the truth of huaibi''s guilt." "What are you going to do?" "Just don''t go out." Bai Yizi almost flashed, how high his beard was, and said, "don''t you ever think about resolving the conflict with the Ye family?" Chu Tianshu said with a bitter smile: "even if I want to resolve it, will the Ye family let me go?" "If you really want to resolve it, the Dean can help you out. How about that?" Chu Tianshu asked, "do you need to hand over the sacred vessel first?" "The sacred utensils belong to the Ye family. If you don''t hand them in, they will never die with you. Can the Hu family protect you for a while, maybe for a lifetime? Dean, I''m also for you. Although your cultivation talent is not high, your fighting talent and demon taming talent can compete with the best son. As long as you can resolve the contradiction with the Ye family, our dean can even ask the sage to recommend you to enter the Phoenix Temple and accept the baptism of the Phoenix Fire. " Bai Yizi said. "Er... It seems that you only need 5000 points to accept the baptism of Phoenix Fire? The younger generation can still afford it. " Chu Tianshu replied. "Don''t you understand me, you little boy?" Bai Yizi reprimanded. Chu Tianshu frowned and said, "I understand, but I can''t completely resolve the affairs between me and the Ye family by handing over the holy weapon. With your knowledge and age, the Dean, you should see more clearly than me." Bai Yizi was stunned. On one side, Bai Kun suddenly laughed: "let me tell you, you must not be able to persuade this boy, how about it? Do you agree? " Bai Yizi shook his head and sighed: "well, you can compete with the giant emperor. Even if I''m the old man, I''m not necessarily better than you. Even if you don''t listen to my advice, I hope you don''t blame the old man. I''m partial to the Ye family. After all, I don''t want to see you die too early, you know?" "Thank you very much for your advice. In fact, I have some experience in chess. Recently, I have developed a new way of playing black and white chess." Hearing the chess, Bai Yizi immediately got excited again and said with a smile, "Oh? New way to play? Maybe share it with us two old guys? " Bai Yizi is really a chess maniac. As soon as Chu Tianshu has developed a new method of playing chess, he naturally becomes interested. "I call it go, but the rules are not perfect. Can the Dean help the students to discuss it?" "Of course, speak up and let me have a look!" Chu Tianshu nodded. As soon as the light on the storage ring flashes, a chessboard made of jade emerges. There are also two porcelain bowls with black and white pieces on the chessboard. When Bai Yizi saw that Chu Tianshu''s chessboard and Gobang''s chessboard were slightly similar, but slightly larger, he was stunned. Chu Tianshu put the chessboard on the stone table, two porcelain bowls on one side of the chessboard, and began to tell the rules of go. At first, Bai Yizi didn''t take it seriously, but at last, his brows began to wrinkle. "Come on, let''s play two sets." Bai Yizi picked up the white chess and said. "Black comes first, white comes second, and then the younger generation will start first." Chu Tianshu picked up the sunspot and dropped one first. Bai Yizi is a master comparable to semi saint. Through the rules and a little thinking, he analyzes the advantages and disadvantages. Also followed in the side of the position to drop a son. You come and I go. At first, the speed of both sides is very fast, but the more to the end, the slower the speed. Even Bai Kun and he Shuanger have been deeply attracted to them. Time also passes quickly unconsciously. In the end, Chu Tianshu narrowly won over Bai Yizi by some experience of his previous life. But Bai Yizi was very interested. He didn''t look at the time at all, so he said again, "come on, let''s continue." Chapter 937 In the second set, it took half a day for both sides to draw. By this time, it was late. One side of he shuang''er can''t hold on at first. Although she has been watching chess, she has been calculating in her mind. At the end of this day, she felt more difficult than practicing some soul skills. He was dizzy and yawned. Bai Kun, also sleepy, said to he shuang''er, "shuang''er, you can make a pot of tea. I think they will have to fight all night." "Well!" He Shuanger nodded quickly and turned to the room. After a while, the tea set, teapot and other tools were brought out together. In a few people''s side, began to cook and drink. Cooking tea doesn''t make fire, it depends on fire attribute elements. However, even if the tea was served, the two players in the game didn''t seem to see it. They were completely immersed in playing chess. Seeing this, Bai Kun sighed: "I think we''d better not disturb the two of them. They seem to be playing chess with their hands. In fact, they have already begun to play chess in their souls." "Playing chess in the soul?" He Shuanger is puzzled. Bai Kun nodded: "well, now they must have the same chess in their mind. They are constantly deducing how to go next. This go is really wonderful!" "Yes, I feel that the changes of go are just like the mysteries contained in this world. There are so many mysteries that it is impossible to deduce them. If you force them to deduce, maybe you can hurt the spirit. At the end of this day, they are more tired than practice." "This game of go is originally a practice. If it is promoted, it will be of great benefit to the growth of the overall strength of the Terran. This game... Is really terrible." Bai Kun sighed. He Shuanger can understand why Bai Kun said so. You know, Chu Tianshu has just developed the vocation of summoner. Now, he has developed this kind of go. Although from the perspective of immediate interests, go is far inferior to the summoner. However, if time goes on, go will definitely benefit the present age and benefit the future. Even children can enhance their mental strength by playing chess. You know, not everyone can practice through meditation. The younger you are, the less quiet you are. Because young people don''t have enough determination. But go is not. It is suitable for all ages. Even if you are disabled, you can increase your soul power through it. Over time, from generation to generation, human beings are bound to be more different spiritually. He shuang''er looks at Chu Tianshu and says in her heart, "what kind of family was he born into to have such talent? Is the East wilderness really a wilderness She is really curious about Chu Tianshu, and even wants to have a deep study of Chu Tianshu''s family birth and environment. Only in this way can we know this person better. The two players in the game don''t know what they think. They really put their heart and soul into the chessboard. They do have a game of chess in their minds. Every step they take needs to be deduced in their minds. It''s good for ordinary people to see a few steps, but they have to push dozens of steps, hundreds of steps, countless possibilities and variables, and their computing speed is no less than that of a high-speed calculator. Chu Tianshu can''t match Bai Yizi with his own soul. This is why Bai Yizi can draw with Chu Tianshu quickly. In the third game of chess, Chu Tianshu already felt that he was at a disadvantage. If you don''t feed yourself, you may lose soon. In the secret way, Bai Yizi deserves to be a semi saint, so he secretly uses the power of demons to help himself deduce together. And Bai Yizi''s thinking on go deepened, and his skills also improved greatly. Therefore, the two are equally matched. The whole night passed, and half of the blank area was left on the chessboard. And playing chess is getting slower and slower. If this situation continues, it may not be finished in another day. He shuang''er and Bai Kun can''t keep it any longer. They just go down to have a rest and ignore them.Of course, in order to prevent outsiders from disturbing them, they also arranged an array around the courtyard. Soon, the whole day passed. Their third game of chess is still unfinished. He Shuanger came and went, went and came. Three days in the blink of an eye. They are just like the old monks, holding chess pieces in their hands. If the eyes were not still open, staring at the chessboard, he Shuanger would think they were asleep. However, she had not been able to eat or drink for five days and nights, and her heart was inevitably worried. So he said to Bai Kun, "elder, do you want to wake them up?" White Kun shook his head, but a smile appeared on his face: "maybe, before long, we human beings will have another saint." "Sage?" He Shuanger doesn''t know why. But Bai Kun said to himself, "Bai Yizi is a semi saint. He only has one foot to step on. But this foot is very important. Many people are trapped here all their lives and can''t really cross it. However, this little friend of Chu really surprised me. No wonder he can compete with the giant emperor. No wonder he can become a level five demon trainer with strong soul power, Even if it''s not as good as me! " He Shuanger was shocked and said, "no? How strong is he? " "Ha ha... If he was not strong, he would have lost long ago. When go reached the top level, it would be better than whose soul power is stronger and whose deduction ability is stronger." He Shuanger nodded. "The way of go is broad, profound and changeable. It implies the road of heaven and earth. It''s exactly the chess game Bai Yizi wanted to create in his life. Today, it''s an epiphany. As an old friend, I''m also happy for him!" "Then... Doesn''t it mean that Chu Tianshu has become the leader of the president?" "Yes, if Bai Yizi becomes a saint, he should also be called Chu Tianshu Yisheng teacher." "The teacher of saints? Holy master He Shuanger''s heart, once again set off a storm. ¡­¡­ In fact, Chu Tianshu also saw the change of Bai Yizi''s breath, which had become more and more ethereal. Although he sat opposite to himself, there seemed to be countless time and space between them. It''s weird and wonderful. It''s like a modern man playing chess with ancient people thousands of years ago. Chu Tianshu has become more and more unable to persist. However, he insisted on it all the time. Fortunately, the power of the heart devil is endless, even if the realm is not as good as the saint, but the soul power is enough. Chu Tianshu believes that as long as he can support Bai Yizi to successfully cross the threshold, then he will win if he is defeated. In the blink of an eye, three days passed. Chu Tianshu''s face began to turn pale. However, Bai Yizi was more energetic and his breath was more ethereal. When the sun rose on the ninth day, Bai Yizi burst out laughing: "ha ha... You lost, little friend." At the moment when Baizi fell, the sky was full of sunlight and golden flowers. A grand breath was also released from baiyizi''s body. His laughter, as if through the clouds, spread out thousands of miles away. The flame shaped Phoenix hall on the Phoenix Mountain also seems to be on fire, releasing a dazzling colorful glow. Countless people are looking at this scene, their hearts are also very excited. "Sage... Another sage is born!" "Ha ha ha... Finally, there are saints in our clan." "Who is it?" "Who is sanctified?" In everyone''s excitement and doubt, that day in the sky, as if there was a huge chessboard. Nineteen lines, 361 intersections and black and white chessmen are arranged according to a mysterious and mysterious rule. This energy chess game covers thousands of miles, and almost the whole Terran can see it clearly. Even some of the saints of the alien race can perceive the difference here and frown one after another to find out who has become a saint. Chu Tianshu, who is closest to Bai Yizi, only feels that there is great holy power, which is releasing from Bai Yizi''s body and pouring into his body.It also surprised him. Dare not have the slightest carelessness, run Xuanqi skill in a hurry. But he was shocked to find that the holy power seemed to nourish his Xuanqi seeds and turn them into energy in the sea of Xuanqi without refining. It also made his Xuanqi cultivation rapidly improve, and only after he entered the high-level xuanzun did he stop. When he opened his eyes again, he found that Bai Yizi was looking at himself with a smile and said, "little friend, how do you feel?" Chu Tianshu quickly stood up and bowed to Bai Yizi: "thank you for your kindness." But Bai Yizi also stood up and helped Chu Tianshu up with both hands. In zhengse, he stepped back two steps, bowed deeply to Chu Tianshu, and said: "Bai Yizi also thanks for his mentor''s guidance. Without his mentor, there would be no chance for Bai Yizi to become a saint in today''s chess game." After hearing this, Chu Tianshu fell into dullness Chapter 938 Chu Tianshu never thought that Bai Yizi, who had become a saint, would call himself a teacher. Don''t you just push him at the critical moment? Do you need to give yourself such a big gift? But he responded quickly, and bowed himself again and said, "master, I dare not take credit. All this is just the result of my own hard work. Please don''t give up on me." Bai Yizi straightened up and said with a smile: "you don''t have to be polite. Sometimes, the chance is so wonderful. A few days ago, I just wanted to make up the conflict between you and the Ye family, so I asked Shuanger to call you. But I didn''t think that you became my guide. I called you my mentor, but it''s not too much, If I didn''t have your go, I would never have taken that step again in my life, and you should have this honor. " Chu Tianshu grinned and scratched his head, then resumed the form of an ignorant boy and said: "elder, younger generation is just blind." Bai Yizi shook his head and said: "no, I can feel that Xiaoyou is deliberately helping me become a saint. Not everyone can hold on for eight days and eight nights. I will never forget this love. As for the hatred between you and the Ye family, I will help you to resolve it together." "Here? Don''t be embarrassed, senior. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to resolve it. " Chu Tianshu frowned again. "It''s hard to resolve, and the Ye family has to resolve it, unless they really want to offend the sage''s teacher and husband." Bai Yizi said firmly. Chu Tianshu was more upright and bowed himself again: "no matter what the result is, thank you very much." "Don''t call me master any more." "Don''t call me a mentor." "Hahaha... OK, I''ll call you Xiaoyou later. Just call me old brother." "The little brother has seen the old brother." "Xiao you, please don''t worry about it!" Bai Yizi said with a smile. Bai Kun and he Shuanger have come up. Bai Kun said with a smile: "you two old boys, don''t mention it. You will be a chess sage in the future. Open the array quickly. There are many people outside who want to come in and congratulate you." "It''s OK, but Tianshu, you''ll be with me!" Bai Yizi looked up at the huge energy chessboard that still shrouded thousands of miles, raised his arm, and took a picture towards the sky. The huge chessboard quickly shrinks, and finally turns into a ray of brilliance, and disappears into Bai Yizi''s big hand. The next moment, the array around the house also disappeared. A personal figure, suspended in the void, saw the array open and quickly flew over. The five great saints of mankind, as well as more than ten saints, are among the first to come. After falling in front of Bai Yizi, Feng Hualian said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Bai Yizi really went from chess to sage. The thousand mile chessboard just now is my great sage. It''s hard to deduce the whole picture. Congratulations." "Thank you, great sage." Bai Yizi bowed humbly. "Congratulations to Bai Yizi, you have become the first chess sage since the beginning of the world." "Congratulations..." After several other great saints have congratulated each other. As soon as fenghualian raised her hand, she called out a piece of jade and said, "this jade is called Fenghuang jade. You can use it to refine your first sacred weapon of life, which is also a reward from the Phoenix Temple." This jade is the size of a chessboard, green at the bottom and red at the top. It contains great energy. It is not ordinary at first sight. If it is used as a chessboard, it is very suitable. Those leftovers can even be used to refine pieces of green and red. Bai Yizi quickly bent over and said, "thank you for your reward." Feng Hua Lian nodded slightly: "I will not disturb other people to congratulate you." These saints also know that today Bai Yizi is the protagonist. He said he was happy and left soon after the gift was given. As soon as they left, many Xuansheng came forward one after another, and then congratulated Bai Yizi. Bai Yizi also saluted back one after another. Soon, the Xuan saints were almost gone. But Hu Yingwu did not leave, but said: "thank you Bai Yizi for taking care of Tianshu. He used holy power to help him transform his body." Bai Yizi said with a smile: "it''s just a little effort. Compared with the guidance of Tianshu, what''s my little gift?""The grace of guidance?" Hu Ying danced for a moment. "If it wasn''t for Xiaoyou, I wouldn''t be a saint today. Even in this life, it''s hard for me to break through. In a word, it''s me who should thank you for protecting Tianshu Xiaoyou for so many days." Hu Ying dance is even more surprised. She never thought that Bai Yizi became a saint under the guidance of Chu Tianshu. How can Chu Tianshu become a sage''s teacher? Is it true that the blurred picture that grandma Hu Xuanji saw can be predicted to come true? Bai Yizi also looked at Chu Tianshu and said with a smile, "Tianshu Xiaoyou, do you mind if the name of the first chess sage since the beginning of the world belongs to me? If you don''t think it''s right, I can tell the world, tell the reason, and give you the name of the Grandmaster of chess. " Chu Tianshu shook his head in a hurry: "old brother, you are the first chess sage in the world. As for the name of Shizu, it''s more worthy. I don''t dare to expect it." Bai Yizi shakes his head and smiles: "you can''t refuse the name of go grandmaster. Since I have become a saint, I won''t lie." Chu Tianshu scratched his head helplessly: "can we not publicize it? I''m not ready for that. I just need to pass down the rules of the chess game, and I don''t need to pay attention to its origin. " Hu Yingwu asked: "is that huge chess game just now called go?" Bai Yizi nodded: "yes, it''s weiqi, which your fiance taught me, and played with me for eight days and eight nights. Only then can we succeed in becoming a saint. Does Shadow Dance Saint care?" Hu Yingwu said with a smile: "I wish he could guide more people to become saints, so that when I can''t take care of him in the future, someone can help me protect him." "Of course!" Bai Yizi made a promise. Hu Yingwu also said: "if you want to wear the crown, you must bear its weight. Tianshu is still too young. If you have the title of Summoner grandmaster, it will be enough for him to enjoy his whole life. Bai Yizi, you don''t have to burden him any more." Bai Yizi smiles and nods. "Then I won''t disturb you." After that, Hu Yingwu looked at Chu Tianshu again: "Chu Tianshu, come with me." Chu Tianshu was stunned, but he followed up obediently. When they left here, a group of emperors gathered outside the gate swarmed in one after another. Bai Yizi also welcomed each other with a smile. Because Bai Yizi became a saint, the Bai family was officially promoted to a sage family. As for Bai Yizi''s willingness to establish his own holy Kingdom, it depends on Bai Yizi''s own meaning. As long as he nods, the Phoenix Temple will surely agree. This is also the envy of many imperial families. The life span of the great emperor is more than 1000 years! If you can become a great saint, you can double your life span to 3000 years. Who doesn''t yearn. ¡­¡­ Not far from the top of the mountain where the Phoenix Temple is located, there is a mountain named fox shadow peak, on which there is a fox shadow palace! This place belongs to Hu Ying dance only. It''s also the residence of the fox shadow great sage before Hu Ying dance. Since Hu Ying became a saint and recovered part of her previous life memory, this place belongs to her again. Standing at the gate of the palace, you can see the flame like Phoenix Temple on the Phoenix peak. Inside the temple, there will be a faint flash of Phoenix Fire. It is just like pure soul source energy, which can directly receive the soul and nourish the soul. Hu Yingwu and Chu Tianshu stand facing the Phoenix Temple. Just listen to Hu Ying Dance: "it''s also a great opportunity for both of you to help others become saints, and you get a great return because of this opportunity. The holy power left by Bai Yizi in your body should always protect you." "And this function?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "Of course, at the moment when you help him become a saint, there is a fetter between you. Just as you and I were forced to get married in the secret place of Kunyuan, no matter right or wrong, whether willing or not, they can''t change. This is the mystery of heaven and earth." Chu Tianshu looked at the tall and charming Hu Ying dance, some did not understand each other''s meaning. Hu Yingwu also turned to look at him and said, "I heard that you got millions of points this time, but really?" "Er... How can it be? Don''t listen to those rumors. I''ve only got 60000 or 70000 points, and all of them have been converted into divine stones. " Chu Tianshu hurried back."Sixty or seventy thousand? There are quite a few. What are your plans for the future? " "Not yet. Let''s wait until we become the great emperor. Maybe we will set up our own empire." Chu Tianshu told the truth. "Do you know that Donglu has been given to the God of wealth by the Phoenix Temple?" Hu Ying dances. "No? The Phoenix Temple has contacted the God of wealth? " Chu Tianshu pretended to be very surprised. Hu Yingwu nodded: "I asked you to come here to tell you about this. Originally, my plan for you was that one day, if you can become emperor or emperor, you will be allowed to take Donglu from Tianji chamber of Commerce. In this way, you can control your hometown, but now, it seems impossible, This is the idea of all the great saints in the Phoenix Temple. I hope you don''t blame me. " Chapter 939 Hu Yingwu didn''t know. Chu Tianshu knew all these things she said. Even, this is what he planned behind his back. If Donglu belongs to the God of wealth, it belongs to Chu Tianshu. In this way, it can prevent the Ye family from further interfering with Donglu''s affairs. Chu Tianshu is also grateful for Hu Yingwu''s words. No matter how to say it, it proves that people have you in their heart. Otherwise, they won''t tell you this. "One more thing, you have to be mentally prepared!" The look of Hu Ying dance became serious again. Chu Tianshu said, "what''s the matter?" "You have been on the list of rewards offered by the killers alliance. The reward is one million God stones, which even saints and even great saints will be interested in. You know, a drop of quasi God''s blood is only about one million." Hu Ying dances. Chu Tianshu naturally knows this. Before, human beings had no God, and no amount of money could buy God''s blood. But now, with the communication device, a million sacred stones can be easily converted into cultivation resources. Even the great sage in the Phoenix Temple will be moved. Listening to Hu Yingwu''s analysis, Chu Tianshu finally feels the seriousness of the matter. Hu Yingwu was not surprised to see Chu Tianshu and said, "do you know this?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "I already know." "So you know more about the killers League?" Hu Ying dance slightly surprised way. "Know something about it. In fact, when I went to eliminate the insect disaster this time, the people of the Ye family had already asked the killers of the killers alliance to kill me. On the way, they even planned to kill me together with my tutor and classmates, but in the end, I killed a middle level Xuandi. It was recorded in the order of the Phoenix, but the tutor asked us not to tell." "You killed Emperor Xuan? No wonder your reward is so high. The Ye family is really willing to give up a million sacred stones. However, even if you kill Emperor Xuan, the reward can''t be so high. Is it because of your holy weapon? " Hu Ying dance was surprised at first, and then confused. Chu Tianshu nodded and said, "it should be so. Otherwise, how could it be worth more than a drop of God''s blood just by my weight?" "How did you kill the middle level Xuandi?" Hu Yingwu asked. "Is... With the help of 80000 powerful King Kong ants, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t be the opponent of 80000 demon emperor?" Hu Yingwu frowned slightly: "it''s not like that. Although the gap in grades can be made up by quantity, people can''t beat it, but they don''t have to run away. There should be a holy weapon in it. However, if you can kill Emperor Xuan, it proves that you have a certain ability to protect yourself. I don''t have to worry too much about it in the future." Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "are you worried about me?" Hu Yingwu glanced at Chu Tianshu: "the matter between us is not finished, or do you think the marriage between you and me is just a joke?" "Er... You don''t really take it seriously, do you?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. Hu Yingwu''s eyes immediately became sharp: "you follow me..." At the end of the speech, Chu Tianshu was surrounded by a strong wind. As soon as she took off, she went down to the top of the mountain and flew directly to a mansion on Fenghuang mountain. There are three words on the top of the mansion: ye Shengfu. "Ye family?" As soon as Chu Tianshu frowned, the door of his mansion opened. Ye Daozi, like a gust of wind, flew out from the inside, with a smile on his face, arched his hand and said: "I''ve seen the fox shadow sage!" "I''m not a great saint yet." After that, she ignored ye Daozi and took Chu Tianshu to step in. Ye Daozi had no choice but to turn around and follow him into the courtyard. When entering the gate, Chu Tianshu found that the scene in the yard was completely different from what he saw from the outside. It''s like another world. It is a magnificent dimensional space. Deep in the green grass, you can see the gray and white landscape, just like a beautiful ink painting. There is no house here. Standing on the grass, Hu Yingwu turned to look at ye Daozi and said, "may the enmity between Ye''s family and Tianshu be written off?" Ye Daozi seems to have been prepared for a long time. He pretends to be confused and says, "what''s the difference between the Ye family and Chu Tianshu?""Don''t pretend to be confused here. Isn''t the reward offered by the killers alliance what your Ye family did?" Ye Daozi was surprised: "how can I not understand what the great sage said? When did the Ye family offer a reward to Chu Tianshu? " Hu Yingwu sneered: "besides you ye family, I really can''t think of anyone who can take out a million God stones to kill a little xuanzun." Ye Daozi frowned and said, "is there a reward for Chu Tianshu? Don''t get me wrong! I am also a member of the Phoenix Temple. Many members of the killers alliance are also wanted criminals in the Phoenix Temple. How can my Ye family be associated with those wanted criminals Hu Yingwu narrowed her eyes and stared at ye Daozi. Her eyes also had a hint of killing: "ye Daozi, do you really want to be confused all the time?" Ye Daozi was still surprised: "great sage, I really don''t know what you''re talking about." "Ha ha... So if I ask Tianshu to offer a reward to Ye''s family, I can pretend to be confused?" Hu Yingwu sneered. Ye Daozi''s look was finally dignified. Because if Hu Yingwu did this, it would be like pushing the Ye family to the pit of fire. He took a deep breath, and his waist became much straighter. He said, "Dasheng, although I can''t understand what you just said, please don''t forget that you and I are all members of the human race. The Ye family and the Hu family have always been the best partners. We are all members of Tianji chamber of Commerce. Do you really break up with the Ye family for the sake of this Donghuang boy?" "Break? Ha ha... I think your Ye family has long planned to break with other families of our Tianji chamber of Commerce? Well, since you have said that, my Hu family will allow you ye family to quit Tianji chamber of Commerce. " On hearing this, ye Daozi immediately became angry: "Da Sheng, don''t you really understand what I said?" "And you? Do you understand what I said again? Chu Tianshu is the one I will protect. If you ye family continue to embarrass him, you will be embarrassed. My Hu family will do whatever it takes to attack you ye family. " Ye Daozi''s brow was locked and he was silent. He found that he underestimated Chu Tianshu''s position in the eyes of the Hu family. Maybe, he is not a chess piece at all. From the beginning, the Hu family may have been taking Chu Tianshu seriously, so they made him betrothed to Hu Yingwu. If the Hu family really tried their best to suppress the Ye family, it would not be what he alone could deal with. The Hu family controls a holy land. Even if Hu Ying dance does not return to the previous life, the Hu family has two saints, which is enough for the Ye family to drink a pot. After thinking about it, he finally said: "great sage, if Chu Tianshu can return the three sacred vessels of the Ye family, I can ask people to withdraw the reward." "You finally admit it?" The smile on Hu Yingwu''s face is thicker and colder. Ye Daozi did not speak. Chu Tianshu opened his mouth and said, "I used my life to exchange the holy weapon. If you give it to me, I will give it to you." "So you don''t mean to resolve the conflict?" Ye Daozi''s eyes also became much sharper. "Ha ha..." Chu Tianshu laughed and said, "what you mean is that if someone goes to kill your Ye family and is killed by your Ye family, the weapons in that person''s hands are also obtained by your Ye family, and your Ye family will give their weapons back to their families, right?" Ye Daozi''s face was gloomy, and he said in his heart: what are you? Just slaves from the territory opened up by my Ye family. How dare you compare with my Ye family? However, Hu Ying dance around, he did not dare to say that. Just light way: "if you want to resolve contradictions, it can only be so." "If I don''t hand over the sacred vessel, then we won''t die, will we?" Chu Tianshu asked. "What do you say?" "Ha ha ha..." Chu Tianshu raised his head and laughed again. How arrogant and conceited a person must be to say such a thing? Perhaps, in the eyes of others, no matter how talented you become, you are still just an ant who can trample to death at will. Who says that they have no talent, no family background? Who calls himself only the blood of heaven and the seed of Xuanqi of earth? A guy who has no future is not afraid of your revenge Chapter 940 Chu Tianshu understood the arrogance in the eyes of the Ye family and how much weight he was in their eyes. It''s just like a millennial family looking at a upstart who starts from a civilian. The nouveau riche can occasionally set off some waves, and even cling to the influence of the same millennial family. But in other people''s eyes, there is still no difference with dogs. Look down on you, is look down on you, the family heritage, this is the inside story of others. The Ye family also didn''t believe that the Hu family really dared to turn a face with the Ye family for the sake of Chu Tianshu. In Middle Earth, the weight of a sage family is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. They have long been intertwined and closely linked with many families, empires and holy families. Although Hu Yingwu said so heartlessly, he was willing to suppress the Ye family for Chu Tianshu, but once he did, other holy families related to the Ye family would not agree. Even the great sages might persuade the Hu family to give up Chu Tianshu. The Phoenix Temple will never give up the Ye family for the sake of Chu Tianshu. The contrast between the two can be seen at a glance. After all, Chu Tianshu is just a person. If you kill him, you will kill him. Who will remember him? Who will take revenge for Chu Tianshu? On the contrary, it''s the Ye family. Even if you kill ye Daozi, there are countless descendants. These people have holy blood or holy Xuanqi seeds, and they will rise again one day and become new saints. Will people not take revenge for their people? Therefore, unless the whole family can be destroyed, no one is willing to offend. However, no matter how to say, Chu Tianshu in the heart, is more grateful to Hu Ying dance. At least, she dared to bring herself to the door. No matter what the result is, Chu Tianshu will face it calmly. As for handing over the sacred vessel, it''s impossible to think about it. I can''t do it. I can''t escape into the God of wealth. I can still control the world secretly. What''s more, the demons have been looking forward to their own past. Of course, he won''t do it until the last minute. With a smile, Chu Tianshu''s tears came out. All of a sudden, the voice stopped suddenly, and his look became more solemn. He said to Hu Ying: "let''s go back." Hu Yingwu''s eyebrows were locked tightly. She took a look at Chu Tianshu, then stared at ye Daozi and said, "it seems that you have made up your mind." At this time, ye Daozi, on the contrary, was neither humble nor arrogant: "I also hope that the great sage of fox shadow can focus on the overall situation of the human race. How can he possess three holy weapons at the same time? I still said that, as long as he handed over the three sacred implements that originally belonged to my Ye family, then my Ye family can not pursue the responsibility of killing Ye Changgong, otherwise, don''t blame my Ye family. " "Hum!" Hu Ying dance flicks her sleeve and flies out with Chu Tianshu. Ye Daozi looked at the back of the two people, secretly gritted his teeth, eyes more murderous. At this time, he was surrounded by another young man out of thin air. Seeing this, ye Daozi showed some joy: "Ye yuan, are you here?" The young man has a pretty face and even a feminine temperament. His long hair is scattered on his back. If he doesn''t wear men''s clothes, his delicate facial features will make people mistake him for a woman. The young man nodded, sneered and said: "when my father asked me to go back to my family at this time, I should have seen this family crisis. But don''t worry, a wild boy from the wild wants to step on our Ye family to turn over. It''s a delusion. As long as he dares to participate in this high-level xuanxiu competition, he will surely die!" "Are you sure you can kill him?" "What do you think?" Young people called Ye yuan have a thousand layers of pride at the corners of their eyes and brows. When he raised his hand, green leaves appeared in the palm of his hand. Then he said, "before I left, my father gave me 3000 leaves, each of which is comparable to the top-grade Xuanqi of heaven. I can gather and disperse freely, attack and defend. With it, I can be invincible. What''s more, my soul power has already reached the level of intermediate Xuandi, combined with the assistance of treasures, It can even be compared to the high-level Emperor Xuan, who can freeze the void in a hundred Li. Why does Chu Tianshu fight with me? " Ye Daozi was speechless for a moment, but he was relieved to think about the origin of the young man and the people who taught him.I just sigh in my heart. This time, I don''t know how many old monsters will let out their little monsters. ¡­¡­ In front of the palace of fox shadow. Hu Yingwu looked at Chu Tianshu and said solemnly, "do you know why the Ye family look down on you?" But Chu Tianshu was very relaxed and said, "of course I know." "In fact, not only the Ye family, but also the great aristocratic families in the Middle Earth look down on the common people''s practitioners. In their eyes, the common people''s practitioners can only serve the sage aristocratic families, and can only rely on the sage aristocratic families forever. There is even an unwritten rule here, that is, the blood of saints should not intermarry with ordinary people, In order to avoid dilution of blood and wealth. " The words of Hu Ying dance made Chu Tianshu frown again. He thought of the marriages of some aristocrats on earth. It''s a good match, but it has a long history. It''s just that in this world, it''s more prominent. He looked at Hu Yingwu again and said, "then why do you want to engage me? Why don''t you get rid of the marriage soon? " "Because I believe in grandma''s eyes." Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "you are not very different from them. You just like some of my complicated future, not me. Do you think this is meaningful?" "It doesn''t make much sense, but it''s good to have a little bit of hindrance. Since I''ve become a relative with you by mistake, why don''t I stick to it for a while? Besides, I have never thought of marrying any man in my life. " Chu Tianshu is dumb. He understood why Hu Yingwu didn''t give up. They don''t want to get married at all. Now that they have decided to marry, they can deal with some unnecessary troubles for her. What''s more, what if the grandmother''s prediction comes true? Hu Ying dance said: "I don''t hate you." Chu Tianshu nodded: "I don''t hate you very much, today''s thing, still want to thank you." Hu Yingwu frowned and said, "I didn''t expect ye Daozi to be so stubborn. However, his performance today reminds me of another person." "Who?" "Ye Changsheng!" Hu Ying dances. "Who is Ye Changsheng?" "The sage of the last generation of the Ye family, a character of a thousand years ago, chose to travel in the world when the time came. We all think that he should have died, but ye Daozi dared to refute me so strongly today, which shows that there must be support behind him. Maybe Ye Changsheng has not died yet." Hu Ying dances with her eyebrows. Chu Tianshu also frowned. A thousand years ago, it was the end of time. If you can live till now, you must have reached the realm of great sage. It''s the pinnacle of the Terran. If he didn''t die, it would be a mountain hard for him to climb. "No matter what, you have to be careful. Ye Daozi has made it clear that he wants you to die, so he does not hesitate to fight against the Hu family. Of course, he may also see that even if I protect you and want to fight against the Ye family, the Hu family will not necessarily support me. After all, the relationship between the Holy Family and the holy family is very delicate and complex." Hu Ying dances. "I see." "I still said that, as long as you are still in Phoenix college, the Ye family will not dare to deal with you openly, let alone, now you are still Bai Yizi''s guide, and he will never let the Ye family kill you." Hu Ying dances. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "don''t worry, you want to kill me, unless ye Daozi does it." "Do you need to enter the Phoenix Temple and use the Phoenix Fire for baptism? Maybe there''s a chance to upgrade your blood talent to Saint level. In that case, your future will be boundless. " Chu Tianshu shook his head: "not for the time being. Let''s wait until I become the great emperor." "Well, there''s only one chance. You can take it by yourself." "Then I''ll go back." "In a few days, the Phoenix Temple may hold a high-level metaphysical cultivation competition of the whole mainland. As long as people below the level of Emperor Xuan can participate in it, the top three awards are: Demon spirit bone, holy war soul and holy Xuanzhong." Chu Tianshu was delighted: "Holy Spirit bone? Is it the first prize? " "Well." "What''s the use of Shengji Xuanqi seed? Can it be transplanted into the body of other practitioners? " Chu Tianshu asked."Through Phoenix Shenhuo, there is a certain chance of successful transplantation. However, if you can get the third place in the competition, you must be born into a sage family, and you may have the seeds of holy Xuanqi. For them, this reward is nothing, but you. I hope you can get the third place." "You mean, even if I can get the first place, I will lose intentionally?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Hu Yingwu nodded: "because the Holy Level Xuanqi seed is the most suitable for you. With the holy level talent, you will have a chance to obtain the Holy Level spirit bone in the future." Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "in fact, I''m not very interested in the Holy Xuanqi seed, but the demon spirit bone is more attractive to me. If it''s really only the people below Xuandi who can participate, then the first place must be mine." Chapter 941 Hu Yingwu shook his head and said: "it''s not necessarily that there is no lack of talent in this world. Besides those people in Phoenix college, some millennial families, they have also trained many experts secretly. Moreover, this competition is not allowed to use holy instruments." "That would be better." Chu Tianshu is still confident. "Don''t be confident too soon. Let''s keep the third place first." Hu Ying dances. Chu Tianshu smile: "then I will go back to prepare." Hu Yingwu nodded. Chu Tianshu took another look at Hu Yingwu and turned away. Instead of returning to his dorm, he strolled down the college trail. Through this incident, he fully understood how difficult it is for an ordinary person to integrate into the aristocratic class? Chu Tianshu is already blessed, but he is still so. What about other people? I don''t think there''s any ashes left. Looking up at the sky, there is no cloud. He took a deep breath and murmured: "Hu Ying dance, Hu Ying dance, if you know that the blood in my body has the seal technique you planted, will it treat me like this?" Chu Tianshu is thinking about his mind. From the void, a woman comes down from the sky. He shuang''er walked to him happily and said, "did you go to Ye''s house with Hu Ying dance master just now? What''s the result? " Chu Tianshu laughed, holding the back of his head in both hands, and pretended to be relaxed: "people don''t look down on me, a boy from the wilderness. They forced me to hand over three sacred weapons. I bought them with my life. How can I give them to him?" He shuang''er frowned slightly and said, "did you refuse? How can you do that? You want to be a baby, but you don''t want to die. " "You don''t really think that if I give the sacred instrument to the Ye family, they will let me go?" Chu Tianshu asked. He Shuanger was a little surprised and said, "it''s better than now, isn''t it? The Ye family is not so easy to deal with. " "Let''s go step by step. What can I do for you?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Can''t I come to you if I''m ok? The contradiction between you and the Ye family is now well known. When people see you, they all hide away. It is estimated that only I dare to talk with you so openly. " He Shuanger is very dissatisfied with Chu Tianshu''s attitude towards himself. "Hey, hey... I''m quite moved by your saying so." "How could you laugh? The chess sage has thought about you before. He intended to resolve the conflict between you and the Ye family. I didn''t expect you to be so stubborn. Is the holy weapon really so important to you? " "I''m just fighting for it. What the Ye family want is my life. Can''t you not see it?" Chu Tianshu asked. He Shuanger is silent. "No matter what, I thank you for your concern. The so-called fate and crisis coexist. The Ye family treat me as an ant and think that they can crush me to death, but they can''t think of breaking a tooth. In the eyes of outsiders, I may die, but I feel that the Ye family can''t challenge me either. Otherwise, they won''t pay a million to ask a killer to kill me!" "A million... What?" "Holy stone!" He shuang''er immediately widened her eyes, revealing an incredible color: "you... You mean, ye family''s one million God stone, to offer you a reward for your life? My God... Is the Ye family crazy? A million sacred stones are enough to kill a Xuansheng. " "You know the price in the killers League?" Chu Tianshu smiles. "The nobility of the world, who doesn''t know?" He Shuanger stares at Chu Tianshu. "So, you''d better stay away from me in the future, otherwise, in case any killer comes to kill me, you will also suffer." Chu Tianshu said. He shuang''er frowned again and looked around seriously. It seemed that she was really worried. One million stone is not a small number, enough to make the great saint greedy. However, she responded quickly and said angrily, "are you scaring me?" "Ha ha... I didn''t scare you. Even you know that I''ve been offered a reward. There should be many people in the college who may be staring at me secretly." He shuang''er sipped her mouth and hesitated for a moment: "can''t even Hu Ying dance protect you?" "I''m very grateful that she can protect me for a while. How much more can I ask for? Go back quickly. Brother Bai has just become a saint. It''s good for you to accompany him. " He Shuanger nodded and said, "then protect yourself. If there is anything I can help, you can send me a message at any time."At the end of the speech, she took out a medicine bottle and said, "this bottle of pills is for you." Chutian shuleng for a moment, but still took over. Originally intended to thank, he shuang''er had already pointed her toes and left. See this, Chu Tianshu is a smile, this at first give people away from the cold princess, it seems, also has a warm-hearted side. Looking at the medicine bottle, I saw Jiuyang pill written on it. "This... Is the pill from xuanzun to xuanhuang?" Chu Tianshu was stunned. Chu Tianshu still knows something about Jiuyang pill. It is said that it is a six grade pill made by collecting nine kinds of Zhiyang herbs from heaven and earth as the main medicine and combining with hundreds of herbs with a history of more than 1000 years. Xuanhuang realm, the Xuanqi in the body can be condensed into a state of red beads. Its power is many times stronger than that of the empty pill formed in xuanzun''s later period. Chu Tianshu has reached the level of high-level xuanzun under the transformation of Shengli. The sea of Xuanqi in Dantian has indeed condensed into a liquid sphere. Dantian space has become more vast and open. The liquid Xudan was suspended on the side of Xuanqi seed in the air, just like the fruit of Xuanzhong. However, Chu Tianshu''s Xuanqi seed is the blue moon, and Xudan floats on the side of the blue moon, just like an asteroid. It''s just that the asteroid doesn''t work, it''s stuck in one place all the time. His warspirit beast was also suspended on the side of Xudan, with his mouth toward Xudan, as if spitting demon beads. "Now, my separation is not much different from my own realm. If I step into xuanhuang realm at the same time, will there be two xuanhuang beads? It''s not right. It seems that there is no such kind of Qi elixir Chu Tianshu said in secret. He put away the Jiuyang pill. Take a step, go to the dormitory. However, after stepping into the compound, he found his tutor Bai Yunfei standing with both hands. Chu Tianshu is a Leng, quickly bow to the body way: "teacher, how did you come?" "How can I not congratulate Bai Yizi for his holiness? I''ll stop by to see you. I heard that you''ve made a lot of contributions. You''ve become the guide of the chess sage and can be called the teacher of the sage. " Bai Yunfei smiles. "That''s just the modesty of the chess master." Bai Yunfei had a stronger smile on his face and patted Chu Tianshu on the shoulder: "no matter how you say it, you just did it. Why didn''t I see that you still have the day to become a saint''s teacher? Tutor, I''m very proud of you. According to my seniority, I should be the master of chess sage now. " "Pu Yi..." Chu Tianshu also laughed and almost flashed. Depressed mood, also swept away. Bai Yunfei''s attitude towards saints is really different. Who dares to say that? "What? Unexpected? If you don''t believe it, you can inquire about it everywhere. The chess sage doesn''t dare to deny it. " "They didn''t admit it, did they?" "Haha... It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Anyway, you are famous now. As your tutor, I have a lot of pressure. Let''s discuss something." "What''s the matter?" "Well... You see, after the last battle against locusts and the half month''s retreat, I''m the supreme emperor now. I''m just a step away from the swordsman. Why don''t you give me a chance?" Asked Bai Yunfei. Chu Tianshu''s legs were a little weak, and some of them were not stable. He said, "teacher, you can''t really come here, do you?" "You are constantly creating miracles. Can xuanzun, who has just entered school, create a new career? In the world, which xuanzun can be divided into thousands? Which xuanzun, killing the middle level Xuandi, is like killing the local dog? Which xuanzun can play chess with Bansheng for eight days and nights to guide Bansheng to become a saint Chu Tianshu is dull. It seems that this is what happened! "So, I think you should also be able to lead me into the metaphysical realm." "Tutor, don''t scare me, will you? My understanding of Kendo is very shallow. Up to now, I haven''t even studied the last move of wanjian Guizong, nihilistic sword. " "That move is used to deal with saints. If you understand it, don''t you say that you have become a sword saint? Come on, come on, let''s have a fight. " Bai Yunfei directly throws a sword to Chu Tianshu. "I''ll go..." Chu Tianshu had no choice but to hold the sword in his hand."Why? "Top grade?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. This sword is like a white jade carving. It has no complicated lines on it, and its handle is very smooth. However, it seems to have its own spirituality. Holding it in the hand, even if there is no blood to recognize the Lord, it gives Chu Tianshu a sense of connection between mind and spirit. "How''s it going? Not bad, right? This sword is my reward in advance. " Baiyun Feidao. Chu Tianshu was moved. This is a deliberate excuse given by the tutor. His ten thousand swords belong to the clan. If there are more swords like this, their power will increase greatly. He took a deep breath, bowed to Bai Yunfei and said, "thank you, teacher." "Don''t talk nonsense. You attack me with all your strength. I''d like to see how strong your strongest attack is." Bai Yunfei is in the right way. But Chu Tianshu turned to look around: "isn''t it suitable here?" "Then follow me into the classroom!" Later, Bai Yunfei and Chu Tianshu entered the dimensional space togethe Chapter 942 After Chu Tianshu entered the dimensional space, he found that Yu Chen, Zhao Lingwu and other seven senior brothers and sisters were already here. Looking at their eagerness, it seems that they already know what teachers and students want to do. Huang Yu even said with a smile: "little younger martial brother, come on, fight for the defeat of the tutor." "Er..." Chu Tianshu''s face turned black. Isn''t it obvious that he''s cheating himself? Bai Yunfei also said with a smile: "Tianshu, you go all out. You don''t need to keep your hands. If you have any abilities, just show them. The only requirement is not to use holy instruments." "Can we use artifact?" Chu Tianshu asked. "What?" Bai Yunfei''s eyes suddenly widened. "Hey, hey... I''m free to ask." Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Bai Yunfei breathed a sigh of relief: "you little guy, you really startled me. You really think you have any artifact. Do you know that we all have artifact that can be counted with one slap? However, in other words, that time you used an iron ball to help us break the space barrier of holy power blessing. What''s the level of the iron ball? " Chu Tianshu shook his head: "I don''t know." Then he adjusted the gravity ball out, held it in his hand and said, "I got this iron ball by accident when I was in Donglu. In fact, it has no function. It''s heavy. It''s very heavy." "How much does it weigh? I''ll try! " Boss Yu Chen went up first, stood in front of Chu Tianshu, and was about to take the gravity ball. Chu Tianshu smiles: "elder martial brother, you may not be able to take it up." "I really don''t believe it. You can hold it in your hand, but I can''t?" Yu Chen grabs the gravity ball. "Then I''ll let go, elder martial brother. Be careful." Chu Tianshu also withdrew his hand. The next moment, the stone ball suddenly landed. Boom! A loud noise, the whole dimensional space, is a violent tremor. Associated with Yu Chen, also pulled by a huge force, lying on the ground. For a long time, Yu Chen got up in disgrace. His eyes were shocked to see the gravity ball smashing a big hole out of the ground. Then he looked at Chu Tianshu bitterly: "I said, younger martial brother, you are pitching me. What is this thing? Why is it so heavy? " Chu Tianshu shook his head: "I really don''t know what it is. Anyway, it has been recognized by me. If I inject spiritual power, it will become very light in my hands, and even can be used as a flying sword to attack the enemy." The others came up curiously. Zhao Lingwu said, "isn''t it really heavy? I''ll try! " He grabbed the gravity stone and tried to pick it up. But he was disappointed. The gravity stone silk did not move. One after another, the others tried it again and marveled. Finally, everyone looked at Bai Yunfei. Bai Yunfei frowned slightly and said solemnly, "this object is not really an artifact, is it?" He also bent down and grabbed the gravity stone. After a few tries, I couldn''t pick it up. But in the end, he suddenly clenched his teeth, mobilized all his strength, combined with the technique, and even used the power of space. Finally The gravity ball is picked up. This scene also shocked Chu Tianshu. Although the larger the size of the gravity ball, the heavier it will be. At this time, the gravity ball is in the minimum state, but in this state, even the White Emperor Bai xuanting in Baiyun city can''t take it up. But I didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei could really pick it up. However, Bai Yunfei persisted for three seconds and was forced to let go. Boom! The gravity ball landed again and the earth cracked. "It''s really heavy. Even if it''s not an artifact, it''s probably not an ordinary holy instrument. No wonder at that time, you can directly use it to break the holy power barrier." Bai Yunfei was surprised. "Younger martial brother, how many treasures do you have? Is it really a barren area over there? " Mu Yuncheng exclaimed. Who does not know, Chu Tianshu''s body, there is a sacred space ah?It''s just that Chu Tianshu never showed it to everyone. Today, the iron ball is also a weapon above Saint level. It can be seen how rich Chu Tianshu is? Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "in fact, there are not many." "I''ll go. You mean, do you have any other sacred objects on you? Little younger martial brother, do you know that if you were not our little younger martial brother, I would break you up and rob you of all your treasures. " Zhao Lingwu said. "You don''t think... Can do it yet?" Chu Tianshu asked. Zhao Lingwu almost vomited blood. This is too bullying. Yes, they can even kill the middle level Xuandi, not to mention themselves. It''s estimated that the tutor can''t help them. Bai Yunfei said: "Tianshu, you should put this thing away first. You''d better not use it when your life is at stake. It can be used as your assassin''s mace." "Yes, younger martial brother, you''d better put it away. This thing can break the holy power barrier. It can really save your life at the critical time." Yu Chen also serious way. Chu Tianshu nodded, and then he picked up the gravity ball and put it into the star space. Seeing that he was so relaxed, the crowd was speechless again. Bai Yunfei said: "cough... That... Just now, my tutor has not finished what I said. You can''t use the holy weapon and the iron ball with all your strength." "Then you can only use wanjian Guizong? Tutor, my cultivation now is in a high-level xuanzun realm. My combat effectiveness is much stronger than before. Tutor should be prepared. " "What? You? You are already in the high level of xuanzun? It''s only half a month. You''ve been promoted so much? " Bai Yunfei was shocked. Only then can we feel the breath of Chu Tianshu carefully. The rest of them are the same, staring at Chu Tianshu like hell. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "that... Didn''t I help old brother Bai Yizi break through the bottleneck and guide him to become a chess saint? Therefore, in order to thank me, he helped me to refine my body with holy power at the first time of promotion. " "I, he... You have such a big chance?" Bai Yunfei is envious. You know, when people become saints, heaven and earth will give certain rewards. In particular, the saint who has just become a Xuansheng is the most pure energy of heaven and earth. This is what many people dream of. The only pity is that Chu Tianshu is not a saint level blood or a saint level Xuanqi seed. Otherwise, it is possible to break through a big level. But no matter what, this chance is enough to make many people jealous. After a while of envy and jealousy, Zhao Lingwu sighed: "little younger martial brother, we have nothing to say. However, the younger generation of the Bai family are probably cursing you in circles." "Er... Why? I help their ancestors become saints. They don''t appreciate it. Why curse them? " Chutian shuna is bored. "I will thank you, but I will still curse you. Most people become saints, and the benefits will be given to their children. You are a good guy, and you will swallow the benefits alone." Zhao Lingwu returned. Chu Tianshu was stunned. He suddenly thought of a sentence from the previous life, a person who got the right way was promoted to heaven. In this world, one becomes a saint and the other ascends to heaven. The only advantage is that they are absorbed by themselves. How can those young children of the Bai family not hate them? However, it seems that his chance of separation is not bad. On the night of his marriage to morsang, morsang became a saint. It seems that morsang sealed the first ray of pure holy power in his body. You only need to refine your body slowly, and your accomplishments can be improved quickly. It''s estimated that you can at least reach the high level of xuanzun before long. Bai Yunfei recovered his serious color: "OK, these things, we''ll talk about them later, you can still do your best." "Then I won''t keep my hand? Tutor, you have to be careful. " Chutian rises in the sky. When Bai Yunfei saw this, he also flew into the void. The two sides are also separated by about 100 meters. Chu Tianshu already had a sword in his hand, but as he waved his arm, the sword pulled out a series of virtual shadows. When the tip of Chu Tian Shu''s sword points to Bai Yunfei, the virtual shadow comes back to one.Chu Tianshu''s body suddenly became full of illusions and finally became one. His toes suddenly stepped on the void, and the space under his feet rippled. His body was like a flash of lightning, flying straight at the clouds. Bai Yunfei also became very solemn, and pushed his palms forward. A huge white lotus slowly blooms. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu knew that the tutor would use the last move again. But he was not afraid, and he went ahead. The tip of the sword pierced into the petals, and there was a thunder like sound in the void. The sound is so loud that the spectators below are lost in a moment, their brains are blank, and their eardrums are almost cracked. That white lotus, also then burst into petals, floating in the void. Look at the sky. Chu Tianshu is still holding a long sword. The tip of the sword is deadlocked with the lotus seed which has lost its petals Chapter 943 Yu Chen and others were shocked when they saw the two in the situation. Huang Yu sighed: "my younger martial brother almost broke the white lotus shield of my tutor. It''s really powerful." Xuanyuan youyou also exclaimed: "yes, my tutor can strangle the primary Xuandi by virtue of this space lotus, but I didn''t expect to be shocked by my younger martial brother." The others nodded. "It seems that younger martial brother''s attack power is much stronger than us." Yu Chen said. "Which one of you can see clearly how many devils there are in my younger martial brother?" Li enmiao asked. The crowd shook their heads. "It''s too dense. Younger martial brother is a collection of countless parts now. It''s really much stronger than when he was fighting Ye Changgong." Zhao Lingwu looked serious. "If you let the younger martial brother attack Ye Changgong at that time, it is estimated that ye Changgong''s holy amulet will be broken at once." "Younger martial brother is growing up too fast." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several people you a word I a language ground analysis. But Chu Tianshu in the War didn''t feel very good. The blow just now, though it shattered the petals, failed to break the most central lotus. It''s like a mountain, between itself and Bai Yunfei. Just now, the violent anti shock almost scattered tens of thousands of bodies. Now, his separation is indeed more than before. No longer bound by the destruction of heaven and earth, he can refine more demon bones. Every demon bone can receive the power of the demons, even if it doesn''t have too much blood and Xuanqi power. However, the powerful soul power alone can be comparable to that of the ghost Zun. This blow, has gathered all his strength, still can''t hurt Bai Yunfei. This shows that the gap between the two sides is still huge. In fact, Bai Yunfei had a hard time. He was more shocked than those disciples in his heart. Even secretly scold unceasingly: nearly overturned! Fortunately, he made full preparations in advance, otherwise, he might not be able to stop the boy''s attack. Just now that huge impact spread out of the shock, let him a little dizzy. But at this time, Chu Tianshu said: "tutor... Now I''m going to be ready to stimulate my potential and give full play to it. Tutor should be ready." Bai Yunfei was startled and exclaimed in his heart: how can you play supernormal again? What level of attack is that? However, since he is a mentor, he must defend his dignity. Otherwise, how to teach this boy in the future? Therefore, he pretended to be calm and said: "boy, there is a small amount of nonsense. If you have any moves today, just show them and let the tutor see if you can win a good place in the advanced metaphysical training competition a few days later." "Oh? Tutor originally came to test my combat effectiveness because of the competition? I won''t hold on to that student. " At the end of his speech, Chu Tianshu''s body suddenly burst into 12000 parts. After that, all of them were in the state of spirit bone. Flying high in the sky. At the same time, Chu Tianshu''s voice came out again: "tutor, my last move is to run away. You can''t help me, can you? Can you see where I am? " "You boy..." Bai Yunfei almost laughed. It''s not a stronger attack. So he said with a smile: "this is the extraordinary display of your potential?" "Yes, I can incarnate in more than 10000 separate bodies. In danger, I can run away separately. You should not catch me, should you?" "Boy, you look down on the emperor too much. Give me the space ice sealing technique!" A ripple of space is released from Bai Yunfei''s body. The ripples are like frost. Everywhere they go, the space is frozen and stops flowing. Chu Tianshu''s separation was also forced to stop. It''s like a frozen fish that doesn''t move. Chu Tianshu was forced to roar: "teacher, you cheat, the space here is too small, if the space is larger, just that moment, I have escaped to 18000 miles away, how can you still freeze?""Nonsense, how big do you think the playing field will be? I can freeze you, and so can others. " "I''ll go, tutor. Don''t tell me that there are still people who can freeze the space in the xuanhuang competition." "What do you say? If you are a little xuanzun, you can show the boundary of xuanhuang. Why can''t others be in the realm of xuanhuang, the frozen space? " Bai Yunfei asked. Chu Tianshu became serious. After a moment''s silence, he continued: "the space of the tutor is frozen, should it not be able to freeze the mental strength? Otherwise, you can''t have a spiritual dialogue with me. " "What do you want?" "That proves that this kind of space ice, there are still flaws, and, this large area of space ice, also limits your own action." At this point, Chu Tianshu''s demonic bones released a powerful spiritual force. The spiritual force condensed into a hammer of spirit, from all directions, at the same time, it hammered to Baiyun. Seeing this, Bai Yunfei almost vomited blood. Every hammer of spirit is not particularly powerful. At most, it is xuanzun level. However, more than 10000 spiritual hammers can definitely pierce every drop of water. What''s fatal is that the surrounding space has been frozen by itself. Even if he was relieved now, he could not escape the other party''s mental beating. After all, the attack speed of mental power is faster than any space evasion. He did not understand that once others were separated, their mental and physical strength would inevitably decrease. Just like an apple divided into two parts, it can''t be as big as before. But why can Chu Tianshu''s spiritual power keep the same weight as his own? In his bewilderment, the hammer of spirit came by lightning. Bang Bang These hammers are like disposable consumables. After hammering on Bai Yunfei''s brain, it disappears instantly. There is a big gap between the two, and Bai Yunfei''s defense of knowing the sea is too strong. It''s not too much to say that an egg touches a stone. However, more than 10000 spiritual hammers still made Bai Yunfei dizzy. The technique of ice sealing in space also disintegrates instantly. But Bai Yunfei still forced his spirit and said, "boy, you can''t do it now? I tell you, tutor, I''m in the highest realm of the great emperor. My spiritual strength is absolutely beyond your imagination... " He had to shut up before he finished. Because he found that there are tens of thousands of spiritual hammers coming from all directions. "You little son of a bitch..." Boom, boom When this wave of raindrops like attacks ended, baiyunfei could no longer maintain his demeanor. He growled, "boy, that''s enough." An extremely powerful mental force also diffused from his sea of knowledge. A crane''s cry could be heard vaguely. The sound was so sharp that it seemed to penetrate the soul. Chu Tianshu''s demons were also affected. They flew away one after another. They could no longer unite the hammer of spirit. Most of them are forced to fall into the void. Everything was quiet again. Bai Yunfei shrouded in the shadow of the huge white crane. He looked around, but he was worried and said, "boy, are you ok?" silent! After a long time, those spirits who fell into the void gathered together again and became Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu rubbed his temple and said, "my tutor is still so powerful that I almost fainted." "You boy, it''s ok if you don''t have any problems. I''ve told you for a long time that you can hurt others and yourself in this way of mental attack. When you meet people who are more powerful than you, you are easily attacked." Bai Yunfei was relieved. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "haha... It''s ready now. Shall we try again?" "You... Sister!" Bai Yunfei, who has a lot of self-restraint, almost yells. But still can''t believe: "seriously?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "just now, those who used the hammer of spirit were just distracted. In fact, my God and soul didn''t move. Therefore, any mental force can''t hurt me.""You..." Bai Yunfei raised his hand and pointed to Chu Tianshu. He was completely speechless. Just now, he almost finished playing. It doesn''t take much. Two or three more waves, he will faint. But then he was confused: "how did you do it? In principle, this situation is absolutely impossible, unless you have a God behind you. " Chu Tianshu was surprised. He didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei could see it. Therefore, he quickly explained: "teacher, if I can refine so many demon bones, naturally I can refine so many demon spirits." "You... Monster!" Bai Yunfei no longer knows how to describe Chu Tianshu. Is there such a rogue in the world? How else do you want others to live? Yu Chen and others also exclaimed: "younger martial brother, are you sure you can really refine so many demon spirits?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "yes, or I will transfer out the demon soul, let you have a look?" For Chu Tianshu, it''s just a matter of one sentence how many demons he wants. On the other side of Donglu, he has tamed hundreds of thousands of monsters, even those whose souls have been brought into the realm of God of wealth. It''s really easy to lead the demon spirit directly. Especially for the dead demons who choose to believe in the God of wealth, the ferocity in their souls has been washed away for a long time, which is no different from the war spirits refined by Chu Tianshu. Outsiders can''t see it at all. In this way, it can also explain the heart devil Chapter 944 With his understanding of the Middle Earth, Chu Tianshu found that although many of his previous worries were not superfluous, he did not need to be so careful. Even the great sage can''t explain the mystery of the world. It''s only because of the special cultivation method that I can summon the demons. But this so-called heart devil, originally comes from his soul, and his soul is the same origin. Just as there are evil thoughts or fetters in the hearts of ordinary metaphysical practitioners. Therefore, with the help of the power of the white star, outsiders can''t see anything at all. They just need to use the power of the black devil carefully. Up to now, Chu Tianshu doesn''t have to worry too much about others'' slandering his belief in evil spirits. First of all, at the beginning of his enrollment, he had already been tortured by saints and baptized by Phoenix Fire for the first time. If it is the belief of evil god, or the change of alien form, it has been exposed for a long time. Secondly, if he really has a different heart towards human beings, Hu Xuanji will not see it? Will he be engaged to Hu Ying dance, the reincarnated body of the great sage? Finally, as the founder of the summoner, Bai Yizi''s Guide to becoming a sage has become an irrefutable proof of his loyalty to the human race. Will the alien race allow mankind to add another saint? Don''t be kidding. If there is such an alien race, it is estimated that the great saints in the Phoenix Temple are all eager to get it. What''s more, the Phoenix Temple doesn''t seem to be omnipotent. Even the Hades, who lives with Xue Yunduo, can''t be found. This also emboldened Chu Tianshu a lot. No matter which world, the identity gap between the slanderer and the slandered is bound to be very high, and the weak are easily bullied. But Chu Tianshu now dare not say that he has grown into a towering tree, but he is also a character who can fight with the Ye family. Even if he killed Ye Changgong, the Ye family did not dare to slander him with human treason. As for the ability of long-distance blinking and opening the space channel, outsiders are even more automatic brain compensation, saying that Chu Tianshu has a space holy instrument in his body. Recalling that golden finger also has the ability to cut space and open space channel, Chu Tianshu is relieved. In this regard, he did not need to explain anything, just to hide the power of the God of wealth. Today''s battle with Bai Yunfei is also a trial. Bai Yunfei''s doubts may also be the doubts of others. In the face of his rhetorical question, Bai Yunfei frowned: "you boy, can''t really refine tens of thousands of demon spirits?" "Yes Chu Tianshu nodded. "And how do you feed them? Even if you turn demon spirits into war spirits, you need a lot of energy to motivate them and nurture them. You can swallow up your blood essence and mysterious Qi in a moment. " "Through meditation, I can absorb the mysterious Qi of life in the heaven and earth to make up for my own shortcomings. My tutor knows that there is a sacred vessel of space in my body. On weekdays, I don''t let demon spirits live in my body, but let them hide in the sacred vessel of space to practice." Chu Tianshu said. Bai Yunfei was relieved. However, he soon wondered, "why don''t I feel the spirit of the demon in your body?" "Er... Wasn''t it useless just now?" "What? You boy, you attacked me twice in a row, but you didn''t use the power of demon spirit? " Bai Yunfei is completely speechless. This guy, how terrible would it be if he used the power of demon soul again? Will you kill yourself with a hammer? Chu Tianshu laughed, but he didn''t say anything. Bai Yunfei said: "let me have a look at the power of urging the demon spirits. Instead of urging all at once, just... First mobilize the power of a thousand demon spirits. Let me have a look." "Er..." Chu Tianshu was embarrassed. I''m not ready yet. "What? What''s the problem? " Asked Bai Yunfei. Chu Tianshu shook his head hastily: "no, since the tutor wants to see it, the student will let the tutor open his eyes." If it''s just a thousand spirits, it''s really simple. Because there are more demons in the world of God of wealth. Almost God thought a move, will these demon spirits, directly through the dream world come to the art, into the spirit bone. With the protection of demon bones and dream space, as well as the blessing of the God of wealth, demon spirits can survive even when they come to the outside world.A more huge breath of soul was soon released from the spirit bones. After absorbing and gathering the energy between heaven and earth, it can be condensed into a monster form. In the blink of an eye, the virtual shadow of thousands of monsters floated around the clouds. Bai Yunfei looks around and nods to himself. These are really demon spirits. If Chu Tianshu really mobilized their soul power to deal with himself just now, he might have been defeated. "There are so many Assassin''s maces on this boy. How did he practice such Xuangong in the barren land of Donghuang?" As for Chu Tianshu''s infinite distraction ability, Bai Yunfei can only explain it by his special practice. Because this is no longer the talent of Tianfeng blood, or the Xuanqi seed of the prefecture level. However, he didn''t ask any more questions, otherwise, he would be suspected of breaking the casserole and deliberately inquiring about Chu Tianshu''s secret. It''s as important as the root of life to practice. He set his eyes on Chu Tianshu and said, "well, you have so many means to protect your life and fight against the enemy, so I''m relieved. I believe you should have a place in the top three in this competition, but you still have to be careful not to underestimate the enemy. You know, there is no invincible mystery in this world, There''s bound to be times when we''re going to meet a killer. " Chu Tianshu nodded and said, "all things are complementary. Students still know this truth." "Well summed up." Bai Yunfei secretly praised. He looked at Yu Chen and others and said, "do you guys understand the gap now? Do you still have the confidence to win the top several places in the advanced xuanxiu competition? " "Er..." Yu Chen and others lowered their heads one after another. Before they witnessed Chu Tianshu''s strength, they were very confident indeed. But now, not to mention the attack of the spiritual hammer exerted by tens of thousands of people, they have no chance to stop the first move alone. "Little younger martial brother is so evil that others can''t be like him?" Topaz murmured. "Of course, it''s impossible, otherwise, I can retire, but this time, you should be careful, because casualties are allowed." "Allow casualties? Doesn''t it mean that if you kill someone in the arena, it''s ok? " Yu Chen was surprised. Bai Yunfei nodded: "well, if you are defeated, give up immediately. Do you understand? I won''t allow you to die in the challenge arena. Besides, your stage is not a small challenge arena. It should be in the deep mountains and forests. It should be in the battlefield of monster attack. Now, you still have three days to prepare. In these three days, you can help your younger martial brother to get more mysterious swords. " "Yes The crowd nodded. Chu Tianshu saw that Bai Yunfei seemed to be leaving, and he said in a hurry: "tutor, demon Holy Blood essence, does it still work for you?" White cloud flies Leng for a while, again urgent way: "you can''t even demon Saint essence blood all have?" "Hey, hey... Didn''t I exchange millions of sacred stones this time? Therefore, I auctioned a few drops of demon Holy Blood essence on the communication device. If the demon Holy Blood essence is still useful to your tutor, I will give you a drop. " Then Chu Tianshu called out a crystal ball. It was sealed with a drop of scarlet blood. Although it''s only the size of a fingernail, Bai Yunfei is still happy, but he''s not polite, so he takes it directly. He said: "who doesn''t need the blood essence of the demon saint? Even those saints who are new to Xuansheng hope to get some. Although they don''t have much weight, they can make my cultivation a little more refined. " "I have... Another point here. A few elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters, give each of you a drop!" Simply, Chu Tianshu called out seven crystal balls that sealed the blood of the demon and handed them to seven elder martial brothers and sisters. These seven people are both surprised and happy. They are moved and confused. Is it true that so many demon holy blood are only auctioned by younger martial brother with God stone? He didn''t run out of stone, did he? Zhao Lingwu immediately wondered: "little younger martial brother, when did you auction it? Why didn''t we find out? " "Er... Didn''t you find out? I don''t know. Anyway, a few days ago, I was idle and bored. I just wandered around some forums on the communication device and found that someone was going to exchange the essence and blood of the demon saint for the holy stone. What''s more, they said that they were just killed and guaranteed to be fresh. One drop only needs ten thousand holy stones, so I immediately exchanged some. " Chu Tianshu explained."Just killed? Keep it fresh? " There was a burst of shame. What kind of people dare to say such things? But after the surprise, Zhao Lingwu said excitedly: "one drop is only ten thousand. Younger martial brother, can you run into such a great fortune? You still have so much on you? " Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, there are many more." After hearing this, the crowd was speechless again Chapter 945 There is no need to say more about the precious essence and blood of the demon saint. You know, even the Holy Spirit Dan needed about 10000 stone before. The price of Shengxue Dan is generally more than five times that of shenghun Dan. Holy Spirit is holy power. There are many human saints. It is relatively easy to use holy power as the main medicine to refine Holy Spirit pill. But Shengxue Dan is different. It needs the blood essence of saint or demon saint. Blood essence is as important as life span. It takes a long time to practice to make up for the loss of a drop. Therefore, its price is also very high. The essence and blood of the demon saint is even more rare. You have to go to the location of the demon saint. That''s a very risky thing. If you can''t do it well, you may lose your life. But Chu Tianshu can buy a drop with only ten thousand stone. Where can I find such a good thing? It''s just lucky. How can people not envy? Of course, Chu Tianshu''s generosity naturally moved them. According to the value of each drop of 50000 stone, a total of eight drops will be sent out, which is 400000 stone. Even the sage family is reluctant to give away so many sacred stones. The most important thing is that it''s not something you can buy with money. It''s all used as strategic materials by some sage families. "Ah... Younger martial brother, it''s so precious." Yu Chen patted Chu Tianshu on the shoulder with a sigh. "It''s nothing. Anyway, even if I don''t give it to you, I have to auction it, because I can''t use it myself. I might as well give it to you. Don''t you mean to help me get more sky level Xuan swords? How about taking it as my deposit Chu Tianshu said. Yu Chen nodded and said: "don''t worry, although we are not a sage family, we all have an empire behind us. We will use these days to help you to collect the sky level xuanjian. We will try our best to get you ten swords and eight swords before you compete. How many younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters are there Xuanyuan said with a smile: "of course, there is no problem, but younger martial brother, why don''t we continue to make some transactions? Don''t you have the extra blood essence of the demon saint? I can use ten mysterious swords that are inferior to the heaven. How about a drop of blood essence "Seriously?" Chutian is happy when it is relaxed. The normal price of each sword should be about 6000 stone. Ten swords are worth 60000. It''s more than 10000 yuan worth of the blood essence of the demon saint. "Of course, I belong to the Xuanyuan family. We don''t have anything else in our family. There are many casters and many Xuanqi. It''s OK to get you hundreds of Tianji Xuanqi swords." Xuanyuan road. "So... How much can you get? As many swords as you give me, I will give you as many blood essence of the demon saint. Just now, this drop was given. " Chu Tianshu said. "Oh? It seems that there should be a lot of demon Holy Blood essence on younger martial brother, right? Just a moment. I''ll ask the elders. " Xuanyuan youyou began to communicate with his family by using the communication device. Other people see this, have also called out the communication device, on the spot to ask the situation at home. Even Bai Yunfei is excited. This is the blood essence of the demon saint! Just now, he had already felt that the blood essence of the demon Saint came from the white tiger demon saint with high blood level. Where can I meet them on weekdays? However, he soon confused, how many demon Holy Blood essence does this boy have? Is it really just an auction from the communicator? Is there really so many good things in the world met by him? After thinking about it, he shook his head secretly, feeling that this little disciple was becoming more and more mysterious. "Is... A gift from Hu Ying dance?" Bai Yunfei whispered. In addition to this reason, Bai Yunfei has no other reason. With the strength of the Hu family and the ability of Hu Ying dance, although it is difficult to kill the demon saint, it should not be particularly difficult to release some blood essence for the demon saint. "The Hu family is really willing to give up Chu Tianshu. However, in the face of such a gifted youth, who is not interested? Even I, the great emperor, want to cultivate him and look forward to his future, let alone the Hu family. " Thinking about it, Bai Yunfei was relieved. This drop of blood essence of demon saint has some effect on him, but if there is more, maybe he can step into the level of semi saint.However, it seems that it''s not appropriate to ask again. It''s against your identity! In my heart, I can only sigh. Soon! Xuanyuan youyou said at first: "little younger martial brother, my family has already sent a message. Now I can give you a hundred heaven level inferior swords, ten Heaven level medium swords, and five Heaven level superior Xuan swords. In three days, I can gather up the same number of Xuan swords for you." "I''ll go? So much? " Chu Tianshu was shocked. That''s a sky class weapon. At least 8000 sacred stones are used for each piece, and the highest grade is worth 10000. The Xuanyuan family is really rich! Chu Tianshu suddenly found that poverty limited his imagination. I thought that there were many tens of millions of sacred stones. Even the sage family may not be able to take them out. But now, it seems that I underestimate these aristocratic families in China. He pondered that the total value of 115 Xuanqi swords should be about 730000 divine stones. He needed to take out 18 drops of the blood essence of the demon saint the size of his thumb to exchange them. If it doubled, it would be 36 drops of blood essence, which would add up to a bowl. It''s nothing compared to my own big tank. Therefore, he nodded, waved his hand, and simply directly transferred out a large bowl of blood essence and said, "I''ll pay first." Xuanyuan youyou saw that Chu Tianshu got him a big bowl of demon Holy Blood essence, and he was very excited. He took it in a hurry, and then complained: "younger martial brother, you are too violent. You just use the broken bowl with space prohibition to hold the blood essence of the demon saint?" "Isn''t this a tool that doesn''t flourish?" Chu Tianshu smiles. "But I like it." With a wave of his hand, Xuanyuan sent Chu Tianshu more than 100 Xuan swords, and then said, "the other half will be delivered to you in three days." Chu Tianshu took these swords in a hurry, and after he recognized the Lord, he put them into his body. Then he said, "thank you, elder martial sister." "Ah... Youyou is really rich, but I can''t compare with youYou''s family. Their ancestors have produced saints who can refine holy utensils. Even now, heaven level mysterious utensils can be made at will. Younger martial brother, I can only get you 20 Heaven level inferior mysterious swords, plus three middle-class swords and one top-class swords." Topaz also produced some mysterious swords. Later, the others, one after another, also got a lot, and promised that they would get some more for Chu Tianshu in the next few days. All in all, we''ve got 330 now. This also makes Chu Tianshu very excited. It''s not only stronger, but also more powerful. The higher the level is, the stronger the combat power can be increased. After Chu Tianshu took all the swords, Bai Yunfei was worried: "Tianshu, it takes a lot of Xuanqi and mental energy to activate the heaven level weapons, but it''s huge. You can activate thousands of low-level xuanjian before, but it doesn''t necessarily activate so many heaven level xuanjian. When you use it, you must be careful, otherwise, you can use it, On the contrary, it may hurt your body. " Chu Tianshu grinned: "tutor, I understand that I can only do what I can, and I won''t use it all at once when I fight against the enemy. When my cultivation is higher, I will gradually increase the number of heaven level weapons, as long as I can gather 10000 heaven level swords when I reach the realm of Emperor Xuan." His words almost made everyone flash. "One... Ten thousand?" Yu Chen swallowed and spat. It''s a heaven level weapon. It''s incredible to make up 1000. Not to say whether it can be put together, even if it can be put together, isn''t it equal to a moving treasure house? Anyone who looks at it will be jealous! Ten thousand heaven level Xuan swords are sold at the lowest price of 6000, which is also worth 60 million divine stones. "The saints and priests in the Phoenix Temple can''t afford it, can they?" Several people sigh one after another. Bai Yunfei is also a little speechless. For this disciple, he really has nothing to say. Only some depressed way: "in a word, you look at it yourself, tutor, I''ll use your demon holy blood for a few days." "Tutor... If your drop of demon Holy Blood essence is used up, you can tell me again." Chu Tianshu replied.Bai Yunfei took another look at Chu Tianshu and nodded. After all, the essence and blood of demon saint is very helpful for him to improve his cultivation. He''s gone. The rest of the people, but also did not stay here, with the demon Holy Blood essence, who do not want to take it quickly. Maybe you can really stand out in the competition in three days! So they left one after another to say goodbye to Chu Tianshu and returned to their dormitory. But Chu Tianshu didn''t go. He found a secluded place and began to meditate here Chapter 946 It''s not so easy to mobilize hundreds of heaven level Xuan swords, and the Xuan Qi needed is huge. If it had not been for shuxiuwei''s promotion, he would have reached the later stage of xuanzun, not to mention being used against the enemy, he would not even have been able to urge. Even now, they can only be forced to float around their bodies, and they can''t exert their full power at all. Seeing this, he thought to himself. "Compared with the mysterious weapon, maybe the magic weapon is more suitable for me. The magic Qi can be stimulated by the power of the divine stone, and those soul weapons can be directly stimulated by the soul power. Even my separation is based on the huge soul power of the heart demon, which can give play to the strong fighting power. I don''t have much mysterious Qi." "At present, these 330 heaven level Xuan swords are already the limit. Even if they reach Emperor Xuan in the future, they will be enough to use. First, ask Xiao Xiangxiang if she can help me change the Xuan sword into a soul weapon, or directly help me refine a soul weapon." After all, Fang Tianding is an artifact, which is assisted by divine fire. If it is combined with a gravity hammer, it should not be too difficult to cast a heavenly weapon. Think of here, Chu Tianshu will be distracted, landed on the small white star belongs to Xiangxiang. It''s next to Chu Tianshu''s little white star. It has been transformed into a huge garden by her, which is similar to yunluoluo''s little white star. Moreover, the relationship between the two girls seems to be very good. Yunluoluo is here now. Seeing Chu Tianshu''s arrival, the two girls were both happy. "Dad, are you here?" Fragrance fell on Chu Tianshu''s shoulder. "Yes, but this time dad asked you to help." "What''s up? Dad, come on? I''m idle and bored. I''m using the square tripod to refine the utensils. " "Oh? I don''t know what you are refining? " Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. As soon as Xiangxiang raised her hand, she pulled Fang Tianding out of her body, flew to the distance, suddenly enlarged and landed heavily on the ground. Xiangxiang smiles: "I''m going to help my father refine a peerless sword." "The best sword? What level? " Chu Tianshu was excited. "It''s just an embryo now. I think it can be compared with the xuanjian, which is of the highest quality in the sky. However, when I reach the Xuansheng realm, I can introduce the power of time into it, and then I can reach the shengpin. Dad came just in time, and the embryo has been cast." While talking, Xiang Xiang grabs at the huge square tripod void, and sees a flame rising. And accompanied by this flame, there is a ruby like sword. The small sword revolves in the high altitude, then leaves a line of fire in the high altitude, falls in front of Xiangxiang. The sword was only five inches long. As the heat dissipated, the red color gradually faded into purple black. "Is this a Horcrux?" Chu Tianshu saw the difference of this sword at a glance. "Yes, dad has the power of the whole God of wealth. How strong is his soul power? Ordinary Xuanqi is not enough to give full play to Dad''s fighting power. Only such a Horcrux can transform soul power into powerful fighting power. " Chu Tianshu was excited. He really wanted what he wanted. It is worthy of being the master of Fang Tianding! He also exclaimed: "little girl, this should be the first sword you made, right? It''s amazing that it can directly reach the top grade. It''s powerful. " "Baba... It''s not a top-grade weapon, but a sacred embryo. In the future, it will be able to bear the power of time. Besides, it''s not the first weapon I refined. In order to refine it, I was forced to refine a lot of defective products. Those are the real heaven level soul weapons." Xiangxiang seems to be dissatisfied with Chu Tianshu''s belittling, pouting, some complaining. But Chu Tianshu was dull. But soon he said excitedly, "you mean you still make a lot of defective products? Where is it? " "Well... It''s all piled up there. It''s useless. I don''t even have any growth, so I left it there." Along the direction of Xiangxiang''s fingers, Chu Tianshu looked in the past. Not far away in the flowers and plants, there is a pile of scrap metal like sword embryo, is stacked together, a full height of more than ten meters. "I''ll go. How much is it?" Chu Tianshu was shocked. "There are more than 6000 of them. They are all the defective ones that I refined. Although they can be used as Horcruxes, they don''t match your identity. Baba must use the Horcruxes that I refined."Xiangxiang seems to hate the scrap metal. Chu Tianshu was too excited to speak. When he waved, more than 6000 five inch sword germs began to float. Soon, they combined into a Stegosaurus, surrounded by Chu Tianshu. These are really soul weapons. Each of them is as tough as the heaven level Xuanqi. When soul power is injected into it, it has a strong sense of security, and can even play a certain role in increasing growth. With them, Chu Tianshu is really not afraid of any opponent below the sage. "Baba, you don''t like them, do you?" Xiangxiang said unexpectedly. Chu Tianshu calmed down and quickly nodded: "these weapons are enough for Dad to use. Although they are just sword embryo, they are also the failure products of casting holy vessels. They are better than many heaven level mysterious vessels. My dear daughter, Dad misunderstood you. I didn''t expect you to pay so much for refining holy vessels for Dad. These 6800 defective products, How much energy will it take you? " Chu Tianshu was really moved. What genius is there in the world? It''s just coming out of countless failures. Xiangxiang has experienced 6800 failures before she successfully forged a holy sword embryo! Xiangxiang said: "Baba, actually I didn''t do much. I went out to collect dozens of mountains with fangtianding while you were away. Then I kept burning and refining them. They just like little fish, but they all failed. In the end, I thought there were too many mountains, so I collected another one, I made one, and it worked. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Tianshu blinked. He felt that he was beating his face. Fortunately, I didn''t express my feelings just now. However, genius should be genius. How can genius use normal thinking to consider? When others refine weapons, they need to find refined iron and beat them day and night. Genius, on the other hand, directly collects dozens of mountains and puts them in the artifact. The artifact will be refined and cast automatically according to the owner''s wishes. It''s an artifact. If we can''t even automate and scale it, how can we call it an artifact? After a lot of self consolation, Chu Tianshu straightened out his mind. After a moment''s hesitation, he said, "dear daughter, can you use these three days to make some more such Horcruxes for Dad?" "Baba needs more?" Chu Tianshu nodded hastily: "in three days, dad will fight with the enemy. Naturally, the more such Horcruxes, the better." "Then I''ll help dad refine another six thousand handles. Is that enough? If it''s not enough, it doesn''t matter if it''s ten thousand! " Xiangxiang road. "Are you tired?" "No, I won''t be tired with the support of the God of wealth. It''s just that I have a little trouble when I collect the mountains. After all, there is too much noise. Maybe someone will find out." "That''s it Chu Tianshu pinched his chin, pondered a little, and then said, "you go to the chaotic islands on the other side of the east land, which is my father''s world. There are countless islands. If you take any of them, they will be comparable to dozens of mountains." "Really? Well, I''ll go right now. Um... Sister Lolo, why don''t you come with me? " Xiangxiang looks at yunluoluo again. Yunluoluo sank his face: "what do you call me?" "Sister... Oh, no, I should call you aunt." Yunluoluo hands akimbo, still staring at Xiangxiang. Xiangxiang replied: "Niang!" Cloud Luo Luo immediately elated, a fragrance to hold in the hand, said: "mother now take you to chaos islands, Tianshu, I''m gone, bye!" At the end of her speech, she opened the space channel and disappeared on the little white star. Chu Tianshu was stunned for a long time. This goblin dare to do such a thing to Xiangxiang. It''s just unreasonable. If we meet again in the future, we must learn a lesson, otherwise Let''s forget it! He also focused on the failure of these Horcruxes. These soul weapon sword germs are enough for Chu Tianshu to use now. If you take it outside, it is estimated that the value of any handle is no less than that of the heaven level Xuanqi. "With them, once in danger, my master doesn''t have to go out. He is directly in charge of the God of wealth. He uses the ghost bones to separate himself, holds these Horcruxes, and fights with the enemy. There are not many people who can blow them up."Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu took another look at the night sky in the distance. The black-and-white demon is refining the spirit bone of the white tiger demon saint for himself. Maybe it will be finished in a few days Chapter 947 When Chu Tianshu was excited by the Horcruxes, the grand duchies, kingdoms, empires of the human race, as well as the metaphysics of the major colleges, were also talking about it. As we all know, the Phoenix Temple will host a Terran high-level xuanxiu competition. The venue of the competition is in Fenghuang mountain. You can register through the communicator first. Then go to the Phoenix Temple Branch of the capital of all countries. At that time, the Phoenix Temple will receive the contestants directly into the Phoenix Mountain. The registration requirement is that the cultivation must be from the master to the xuanhuang realm. They are not allowed to take part in the competition. You can''t be over fifty. The minimum cultivation talent also needs to reach the heaven level. In this competition, the top 100 talents will be selected. The Phoenix Temple will not only give rich rewards, but also select some of them to become the saints and Knights of the Phoenix Temple. It is said that the top three will also be given Holy Spirit bone, holy war soul and holy Xuanqi seed. For some excellent students, they may even be accepted as disciples by the great sage and Xuansheng. This is a great opportunity for xuanxiu from all walks of life. Once selected, it''s a step up. The Phoenix Temple has ruled the Terran for more than one million years and has absolute authority. The saints in the Phoenix Temple dare not offend even the great emperors. Almost 100% of the knights in the temple can become the great emperor, and they are also the backbone to maintain the authority of the Phoenix Temple and resist the alien race. There are numerous benefits and benefits. However, the minimum requirement of talent and age limit make a large number of people sigh. However, even those who can''t participate in the competition hope to witness the grand occasion with their own eyes. In order to select the saints and knights, the Phoenix Temple has organized a high-level xuanxiu competition. It doesn''t happen every day. It only happens once every ten years. Many people gathered in Fenghuang mountain on the sword boat of Tianji chamber of Commerce. ¡­¡­ In the secret place of Kunyuan! YuTianJi also learned about this competition through the communication device. Chu Feng, who was already full of white hair, was pale and his breath was dispirited. Compared with before, he seemed to be aging a lot, giving people a feeling that time was running out. Looking at Yu Tianji, he shook his head and said, "Tianji, don''t fall into the trick of the Phoenix Temple. They deliberately let out the wind and said that they would take the three sacred things dug out of me as rewards and give them to the top three players, which should be to attract you." Yu Tianji''s silver teeth clenched: "how can I not know? However, if you really ask them to reward others with these three things, you will never be able to recover your cultivation. How can I watch you die so old? So this time I have to go and get those three things back. As long as you have them, even if the Phoenix Temple does not release your master, you can live like him. " Chu Feng still shook his head: "the power of Phoenix Fire is too strong. Even without Hu Ying dance, it is extremely powerful with the blessing of several other saints and Phoenix Fire. Even if you have a giant statue, once you enter Phoenix Mountain, it will be very dangerous. What''s more, there are many other old monsters living in seclusion among the Terrans. I can''t let you take risks, If you have a problem, Tianshu is really helpless. " "Wind..." feather sky Ji brow lock. "Listen to me once!" Chu Feng is still firm in his opinion. YuTianJi was silent for a moment, and seemed to vent her anger. She said: "if it''s really not possible, I will convert to Yushen and promise him the conditions. As long as he can save you, I can never meet you again and dedicate the rest of my life to Yushen." Chu Feng took a deep breath and shook his head: "if it is true, even if I can live, I will only feel guilty for my whole life. Twenty years ago, we have decided that I don''t want you to do stupid things." "It''s not the same now. We have Tianshu. As long as you can live, Tianshu will depend on you. It''s my biggest wish for the rest of my life that you two really recognize each other." YuTianJi said. "Tianji?" Chu''s eyes are full of worry. He knows his wife best. If she really makes up her mind, he can''t stop her. Yu Tianji then said: "don''t worry, that''s the last step. I''m still going to Phoenix Mountain. If I really can''t save you, then I will convert to the feather God and ask the feather God to order me to mobilize the experts of Tianyu Protoss to help me in Phoenix Mountain.""Tianji..." "Feng, have a good rest and wait for me!" Yu Tianji puts her hand on the back of Chu Feng''s head. Chu Feng''s body suddenly released a ray of light and then broke up. Finally, only a drop of blood essence was left in YuTianJi''s palm. Then, she wrapped it with holy power and put it into a crystal ball. When she got up again, Yu Tianji''s eyes were full of murderous spirit. ¡­¡­ Donglu! Chaos islands area. Xiangxiang stands on yunluoluo''s shoulder and floats over Longshan island. After yunluoluo left the God of wealth, he sent it here directly. She pointed to the island below and said, "Xiangxiang, what do you think of this island?" Xiang Xiang blinked and was surprised: "how many sacred stones are hidden in this island? Can you still breed creatures of divine blood? It''s not bad. If you can collect it, it''s more valuable than collecting dozens of mountains. However, it seems that there are strong people on this island, and there are many creatures. " "Then drive them away?" "Run away? No good? " "Wei Niang tells you that the whole East land, including the chaotic Archipelago Sea area with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles, is actually your father''s, which was given to him by the God of the sea. Since your father asked you to choose some islands to collect, we don''t have to be polite. You can refine the Horcruxes for him. The better the materials you choose, the better the Horcruxes you refine?" Yunluoluo is a good guide. Xiangxiang nodded: "my mother is right, let''s get rid of the creatures on the island first." "Well, I''ll shout for you first." At the end of the speech, yunluoluo yelled in the sky: "all the creatures on the island, listen to me. You can leave this island within an hour. This island belongs to us." This is the residence of the great emperor of Longshan, and the life on the island is rich or expensive. After hearing this, they also looked up at the sky, staring at yunluoluo like a fool. With a little hesitation, a half demon flew into the sky: "where is the wild girl? Why don''t you get out of here? If you are the emperor of Longshan, you will be eaten alive. " "Don''t you even know me?" Yunluoluo sneered. The other side frowned, not to mention, it looked familiar. With more and more banshees flying up, many of them recognized yunluoluo. So he exclaimed, "are you Chu Tianshu''s woman? The sister of Fengming Mountain Cloud emperor? " "Yes, it seems that you are not blind yet. Now, our wives have been ordered to take over this Longshan island. Please go away." Cloud Luo Luo hands fork waist way. "Ladies? Who else? " After searching for a long time, they found that on yunluoluo''s shoulder, there was a little girl with wings. "Goblin? Come to think of it, yunluoluo had a big stomach before. Now she should have given birth to a child, but the child is too small, isn''t it? " "It''s amazing. Is this the offspring of the combination of human beings and bird goblins?" "It''s fun, hehe... Can his highness Lolo show us this little girl?" Understanding the identity of yunluoluo, many half demons will not have too much hostility. As for fear, let alone fear. Although Chu Tianshu is the nominal master of the chaos islands, it is still the world of the three great emperors. Of course, because of the God of wealth and communication equipment, these half demons have some good feelings for Chu Tianshu. But yunluoluo said, "hum, did you listen to me? We''re going to take over this island. It''s of great use. Emperor Longshan, get out of here quickly. " At the same time, Xiangxiang also releases the breath of emperor. Longshan, which is in the retreat at the bottom of the lake, immediately opens its eyes after feeling this breath. Slightly frowned, but he still blinked out and came to yunluoluo. "Longshan, you''ve come out at last. We''re going to take over the island. Hurry up and go." Cloud Luo Luo urgent way. Longshan was surprised and said, "what did you say? To take over the island? " No wonder he was surprised. Although the part of Longshan Island above the sea is only a few kilometers, it is only the tip of the iceberg. There are tens of thousands of meters under the sea.More magnificent than those mountains on land. What''s more, in this mountain, there is a god stone vein mine, which is closely connected with the earth vein. Regardless of its value, even the great emperor of Longshan could not pull up this mountain. Cloud Luo Luo still way: "yes, we want to close the island, you clean up quickly, don''t hurt unnecessary people." Longshan frowned and stared at yunluoluo: "are you kidding?" One side of Xiangxiang some can''t wait to say: "mother, don''t talk nonsense with him, I accept it directly, but my father only has three days." Longshan then looked at Xiangxiang and exclaimed: "you gave birth to a goblin of emperor level to chutianshu?" Chapter 948 The great emperor of Longshan couldn''t understand how Yun Luoluo, who was just a xuanzun demon, could give birth to a great emperor. It''s just that the emperor''s body is too small? Can you grow up in the future? As for Xiangxiang''s claim to take over Longshan Island, he didn''t believe it. It''s too weird. Maybe, it''s just a joke. But the next moment, he doesn''t think so. Xiangxiang suddenly threw out a huge bronze tripod. It''s mouth down, hanging upside down in the void of ten thousand meters on Longshan Island, which seems to be still burning flames. A strong space ripple, released from its mouth, is like a big horn, which envelops the whole Longshan island. The sea is also turbulent, turning up a huge spray. A moment later, the great emperor of Longshan found the whole island trembling violently. It seems to be bound by a huge force, pulling towards the tripod. "Ah? "Artifact?" Longshan was surprised. But there are a lot of half demons on this island. They are basically the cronies of the great emperor of Longshan, and they are also flying into the cauldron. If this is really earned, it will definitely be a death. In a hurry, he exclaimed, "little girl, show mercy!" Xiangxiang turned to him and said, "little boy, do you want to stop me?" "Little boy?" Longshan emperor wanted to slap Xiangxiang to death. But looking at the huge square tripod and the powerful flame, he could only hold back. Even if his cultivation is higher than Xiangxiang, he knows that he can''t beat Xiangxiang, which is an artifact. He could only be very depressed and said, "little girl, there are tens of thousands of people on the island. You can''t just die like this! And ask the girl to show mercy and give them a way to live. " "So you allow me to take Longshan island?" Longshan looked like crying again and said, "excuse me, little girl, what do you want to do with Longshan island?" "My father made weapons, of course." "What is it?" Once again, the great emperor of Longshan was terrified. Can''t others find some black iron and stone when they are refining? Can there be a precedent of direct recovery of island refiners? Is this the power of artifact? But soon, he looked at yunluoluo like begging for mercy and said, "Your Highness Luoluo, if you really just want to refine weapons, you don''t need to take Longshan island. I can directly find a lot of black iron and gold for you. In that case, it''s better than taking the island for refining?" "Oh? How much iron and stone can you offer us? " Asked Yunluo. "There is nothing else in the chaos islands, but there are a lot of black iron, gold and stone. There are many treasures in these hundreds of thousands of miles of sea area. I can order now that some other big demons will carry the refining materials for your highness." Yunluoluo shook his head: "we don''t have time. Xiangxiang''s father has three days to fight with others. In three days, can you find us materials for refining 10000 pieces of heaven level soul sword?" "Heaven level soul weapon sword, return ten thousand pieces?" The great emperor of Longshan vomited. This tone is too big, isn''t it? The whole chaos islands, the three emperors and their subordinates, all together, don''t have so many heaven level weapons. Don''t say 10000. It''s good to have 1000 pieces. There is no shortage of materials. After all, the sea is rich in minerals. However, every one of these weapons is extremely difficult to refine. It can be as short as a few months or as long as a few years. But in front of them, it took them three days to refine 10000 pieces of heaven level Horcrux swords. If they had not felt the terror of the cauldron and killed him, he would not have believed it. After pondering for a moment, he said: "there are a lot of black iron and gold stones, but three days is too short. Even if I collect them for you personally, it''s hard to gather them together in three days!" "So you can''t do it? Then I''ll have to keep taking over the island. " After Xiangxiang had said that, she began to work again. Another violent tremor occurred on Longshan island. "No, girl. Can you wait a moment? Now I''m going to inform the other two emperors and ask them to help me collect the goods together. Now the communication device can transmit the goods from a long distance. If you hurry up, maybe you can gather them together. ""Why are you so troublesome, you are an island? Even if it''s gone, you can choose another place to live. I Baba said that the chaotic islands are all his, and you are all his younger brothers. I can do whatever I want. Is my Baba useless now? " Xiangxiang was a little impatient and spoke more casually. Longshan''s hand covers his forehead, and his heart says that Chu Tianshu can really blow. Even if the sea god let his three emperors worship him, it''s just a talk. He wanted to argue and teach them a lesson, but he could not help but hold back the flame in the square tripod. I can only persuade him: "girl, this Longshan island is not an ordinary island. It has a dragon vein hidden in it. Once it is damaged, all the creatures in the sea area will suffer. I believe your father doesn''t want to see that happen. If you really want to take over the island, can you choose another one?" Xiang Xiang can''t make up her mind now. She can only look at Xiang Yunluo. Yunluoluo frowned and said: "you first inform the Black Dragon Emperor and swallow heaven emperor, let them immediately bring all the black iron and gold stones." After hearing this, the great emperor of Longshan was overjoyed and nodded hastily: "Your Highness Luoluo, wait a moment. I will summon them now." At this time, the great emperor of Longshan suddenly felt some gratitude to Chu Tianshu. Thanks to the communication device, otherwise, the mother and daughter could not wait for him to send someone to inform the other two demon emperors. If the three demon emperors get together, even if there is something, they can have the strength to have a good talk with them. After the news got out, in order to deal with the fragrance, the great emperor of Longshan first took out some of the Xuan weapons, as well as the Xuan iron, gold and stone that he had accumulated over the years. In addition, the owners of nearby islands were also asked to deliver more refining materials as soon as possible. Not to mention, there are many treasures in Longshan. There are nearly 100 weapons in the sky level, but there are various styles. Most of them are blood weapons suitable for the demon clan, not Horcruxes. Xiang Xiang was not polite about this. No matter what weapons, no matter what iron, gold and stone, they were all included in Fang Tianding. The artifact has spirit. As long as it is put in, the spirit will help forge it. Seeing this, although Longshan was distressed, he also took a breath. To keep Longshan island is his greatest wish. Half an hour later, Emperor tuntian and Emperor Heilong came one after another. Before the man came near, the emperor of heaven swallowing, with the mysterious snake as the main body, first burst out a wild laugh: "ha ha ha... I said Longshan, you were scared by two little girls. It''s ridiculous." "Well?" Xiangxiang immediately frowned. As soon as he waved, he mobilized Fang Tianding''s mouth and aimed at the emperor tuntian. When Emperor tuntian saw this, his mind trembled. He felt as if he had been locked by something terrible. It seemed that his life would end at any time. Subconsciously, he was ready for defense, and his body surface was covered with a thick layer of snake scales. Also will be in front of a few hundred meters of space, to all ice up. Almost the next moment, a red light flew out of the fire. It was indistinct that a huge broken sword, as fast as lightning, could easily cut off the frozen space. "No!" Emperor tuntian exclaimed, and his body flew back quickly. However, his speed is still much slower. The red broken sword had fallen on his neck. "Ah..." Swallowing Heaven Emperor subconsciously exclaimed out. I feel like I''m going to split up. But after waiting for a long time, in addition to some hot feeling, it seems that the body is still good. A closer look, the broken sword actually stopped. It''s just the scales of the neck, which were cut by the sword Qi. The skin was cut and a small amount of blood flowed out. At this point, he also understood that the other party didn''t want to kill himself at all. He just wanted to teach a lesson. At the same time, it''s also a secret blessing. How dare you be arrogant? "I''ve seen my wife, I''ve seen my little princess. Thank you for your kindness," he said Xiangxiang waved back her broken sword and said, "if you dare to be rude again next time, I''ll cut your head and refine your body into a weapon.""Thank you for not killing me." Emperor tuntian was already sweating. I was in awe of this humble little girl. The Black Dragon Emperor, who had planned to give yunluoluo some color, was already open mouthed. Voice to the throat, he forced to swallow down. Almost! The great emperor of swallowing heaven was so powerful that he almost had his head cut off without even one move. "Artifact, it''s absolutely an artifact. Not only the cauldron is an artifact, but the broken sword drilled out of it must also be an artifact. Even the fire may be an artifact. Chu Tianshu, Chu Tianshu, where did you find such an artifact? And gave it to my daughter? " The Black Dragon Emperor''s mind was hard to calm, and he quickly flew to yunluoluo. He bowed humbly: "I''ve seen you, madam." Chapter 949 Black Dragon Emperor''s this wife, let cloud Luo Luo heart is very happy. Seeing that the Black Dragon Emperor was so enlightened, she nodded solemnly: "have you brought everything?" The Black Dragon Emperor hastily replied, "I''ve brought them all." With that, he handed up a storage ring. Yunluoluo took it, looked at it with mental power, and said, "it''s not enough." "This... As long as your wife likes it, you can take it at will. Even if you accept my Black Dragon Island, my subordinates will not have any complaints." Black Dragon Emperor urgent way. Longshan laughed bitterly in his heart and scolded him secretly. The Black Dragon Emperor is too shameless. But I just refused to accept Longshan island''s request. You should offer it with both hands. What do you want me to do? Do you hit yourself in the face? However, at the thought of that amazing sword just now, the great emperor of Longshan was also afraid. He was not sure if he had the courage to refuse if he had known that the other party was so terrible. In the distance, Emperor tuntian, who was scared to death, finally flew over. He simply knelt down in the void and bowed to his head: "little swallow the sky, kowtow to his wife, kowtow to his young lady. Little one just had no eyes, which frightened his wife and young lady. Little one is willing to offer everything, please accept it." With that, he also presented his storage ring with both hands. "You... Sister..." Longshan scolded in his heart again, and his face was red with anger. You swallow the pride of the great emperor? Don''t you swallow the air everyday? What''s going on? Yunluoluo was very satisfied with the storage ring of emperor tuntian and said, "get up." "Thank you, madam." Emperor tuntian dares to stand up, but his eyes keep aiming at Chuxiang. Like the Dragon Mountain emperor, he has a very high blood talent and belongs to the descendants of the mythical beast. He can already sense that yunluoluo''s blood seems to have reached the divine level. And this little Thumbelina with wings, whose blood level, even he can''t see through, vaguely has some blood pressure on him. In addition, he was almost killed just now, which made him really have no heart of confrontation. Don''t worry about the rest. It''s important to save your life right now. The three great emperors have offered a large number of iron, gold and stone. There should be no problem in casting a thousand soul swords. However, this still does not meet the requirements of Xiangxiang. She pursed her lips and said, "it seems that we have to take in some more islands." The great emperor of Longshan was startled again and said, "wait a moment, miss. I''ve communicated to all my subordinates. They are seizing the time to collect the black iron. It won''t be long before they are all transmitted." "Then I''ll give you one day. If I can''t collect ten thousand pieces of Xuan iron, gold and stone needed by heaven level Xuan ware in this day, I''ll still take you Longshan island." Xiangxiang returns. The great emperor of Longshan was in a hurry. "Get out of here, Miss Ben is going to refine the weapon." Xiangxiang said, he also took back Fang Tianding and put all the iron, gold and stone into it. Then, he continued to print the secret to Fang Tianding. The three emperors were relieved. Just about to retreat, yunluoluo said again: "you three, it seems that you haven''t accepted the point star of God of wealth?" "Er... Madam, we believe in Poseidon." Longshan emperor explained in a hurry. "Being ordered by the God of wealth doesn''t conflict with believing in the God of the sea. Don''t forget that the God of the sea has given the chaotic islands to Tianshu. You are all under the hands of brother Tianshu. Shouldn''t you be ordered? Or... Do you still have two hearts? " Cloud Luo God color solemn way. The three looked at each other and complained to themselves. Isn''t that obvious? Must be forced to accept the God of wealth star! If the three of them dare to refuse, the end is not much better. When they find the fragrance in the refining utensil, they glance at themselves with the remaining light from the corner of their eyes, and their hearts tremble. Hastily opened his mouth and said: "this... Madam, don''t worry. We will accept the God of wealth to order stars now, and we will sincerely serve Master Chu in the future." "Then stop the ink and hurry up!" Yunluo road.Three helpless, only through the communication device, into the world of God of wealth, and then accepted the God of wealth star. However, after accepting it, they also found that the God of wealth did not have too many restrictions on themselves. On the contrary, I have a closer relationship with the God of wealth. We can even do more things through this God of wealth. There''s no need to use the communicator at all. As yunluoluo, who has the ability of divine emissary, he can naturally feel the situation of the three of them. There was also a moment of joy in my heart. She was very clear about the nature of the three emperors. In the war of Southern Xinjiang, they had no respect for Chu Tianshu himself. The reason why we maintain the apparent respect is just to deal with the sea god. Even now, they may still have two hearts, but it is better to accept the God of wealth. Of course, a slap, you have to give a sweet date. She coughed softly and said, "you three are all old emperors. Each of you should activate the divine blood. Why didn''t you become a demon saint?" The great emperor of Longshan said with a bitter smile: "madam, it''s not so easy to be a demon saint? Even if we have divine blood, the realm of demons and saints is something we can''t reach. " "Oh? Why? " Asked Yunluo. "Madam is also a demon family. We should know that although our demon family has strong blood, our soul is naturally weak. Because of this, our demon family is more difficult to become a saint than human beings. It can be said that one of a thousand demon emperors can become a demon saint. Chaotic islands seem vast, but they are also very poor, It''s not enough to support us to reach the realm of demon saint. " "Then why don''t you leave the islands of chaos? Go to the Middle Earth, or the west land ruled by the demon clan Asked Yunluo. Longshan shook his head: "here, we can still command hundreds of thousands of miles of sea area, but once we leave here, I''m afraid we don''t even have this resource. The competition between demon clans is not so big. Besides, it''s not so easy to leave here. It''s not easy to go west. We are all enlightened by the God of the sea, They have promised Poseidon that if they want to take good care of their hometown, they will not be able to leave. " "Now that you have been given to Tianshu by the sea god, you should no longer be bound by the sea god. If Tianshu needs you in the future, would you like to leave here and fight for Tianshu?" Asked Yunluo. "What is it?" The three people vaguely understood the reason why the mother and daughter came here. It''s estimated that the weapon refining is fake, and it''s true to accept the three demon emperors. However, the three of them can''t even catch the fragrant sword. Even if they follow Chu Tianshu, what''s the use? Yunluoluo continued: "as long as you are willing to follow brother Tianshu sincerely, he can even make you become the envoys of the God of wealth, so that you can have the ability to summon the divine power, feel the power of time and space that you can''t feel, and even get the demon saint and demon spirit blood for you. In the future, there will be no chance to become a saint." "What? "Demon saint, demon spirit blood essence?" The three emperors were all surprised. If that''s the case, the three of them may be able to become demon saints. But this idea was just born, and they all denied it. How long have you not seen Chu Tianshu? A year? What can Chu Tianshu achieve? Why do you get so much benefit for the three of you? Yunluoluo saw the three people''s looks, then he smiled and said: "I know you won''t believe it, but I can tell you that the origin and identity of brother Tianshu is beyond your imagination, otherwise, the God of the sea would not be so polite to him, and I don''t want to force you. There are not many chances to change your fate. Are you going to die in chaos islands, You''d better go out and think about it yourself. " All three were silent. After a long time! The emperor tuntian asked: "madam, we are all the great emperors of the demon clan. Even if we are the master of Chu, how can we be tolerated by the Chinese people?" "Why not? There are also many demons in the Middle Earth. " "What is it?" The three of them have fully realized. Yunluoluo intends to make his three demons become the slaves of Chu Tianshu, and let Chu Tianshu plant the spirit seal of taming demons! Only in this way can Chinese people accommodate themselves.But in that way, he completely lost his freedom. For the sake of the distant dream of becoming a saint, he lost his freedom, which the three demons did not want. In the end, the three did not immediately agree. But one after another, he transferred out the black iron and gold stone that his subordinates had sent to Chu Xiang. Chu Xiang is still very simply all income Fang Tianding. As for the choice of the three emperors, yunluoluo did not insist. She believed that with the continuous improvement of Chu Tianshu''s cultivation, the three emperors would willingly surrender one day Chapter 950 Three days passed in the blink of an eye. This morning, outside the Phoenix valley was already overcrowded. Looking down from the top of the mountain, it stretches for tens of miles. It''s all the crowd. They are also visitors from all over the world. As for the contestants, they are already in the Phoenix valley. They need to go through the verification of the Phoenix Temple before they can get the number plate. With the sound of "invite visitors into the valley", the voice came. Countless people outside the valley walked along the mountain steps on both sides of the valley to the inside. The deeper you go, the wider the valley and the more steps you have on the hillside. Yesterday, it was still a cliff, but it changed suddenly. In a short time, the steps on both sides of the ten mile long valley were full of people. It is estimated that the population is no less than one million, and almost all of them have certain accomplishments. In the valley, hundreds of space energy masks are arranged side by side. Inside the energy hood, there are independent small dimensional spaces, each with a radius of no less than ten li. From one to one hundred, it''s in order. So far, there are 58000 contestants who have passed the verification of Phoenix Temple. They are standing in the valley, on both sides of the small dimensional space. Most of them are xuanzun and xuanhuang realms. Although it is said that the masters can participate in the competition, there are few masters who really participate in the competition. Because these people know very well that even if they come to participate, it''s a beating. Most of the players are based on the country, college as a unit, gathered into a group, eyes are also scanning the situation here. At this time, Chu Tianshu just walked out of the dormitory with his senior brothers and sisters. Ji Ruxin, who has been closed for more than 20 days, also walks with him side by side. However, Ji Ruxin at this time has successfully broken through to the xuanzun realm. As early as last night, their number plate has been issued by the college. As a student of Phoenix college, naturally, there is no need to make any further investigation. When it''s time, just come directly. While walking, a few people are still chatting. Chu Tianshu said: "elder martial brother, if you are a demon trainer and have a demon pet of demon emperor level, can you send out?" "You don''t understand the rules, do you? Emperor level cultivation is not allowed to enter the competition, whether it''s individual or demon pet. This is also to prevent competitors from relying on their elders to help tame monsters. " Yu Chen returned. Chu Tianshu nodded and said with a smile, "in this way, I''m still taking advantage." "Isn''t that right? 80000 powerful King Kong ants are comparable to the five level demon emperor. It makes people feel numb when you think about it. However, the tutor has said that you can''t be careless. There should be no challenge in the top 100 competition, but the top 10 competition and the top three ranking competition behind are not so easy. I heard that many old monsters and hermit families have sent people out. " "Yes, it seems that there are a lot of geniuses who didn''t appear before, and they all come up." "I feel that this competition is not only more than personal cultivation, but also depends on who has stronger power behind..." When approaching the competition field, the first class of demon trainer suddenly felt that there was a murderous atmosphere enveloping them. This murderous air is like a real wind. It rolls up the leaves on the ground, flies in the void for a moment, and suddenly cuts the leaves into pieces. They immediately turned to see a group of young children of the Ye family coming here from a distance. Ye Xingchen and ye hongluan are among them. However, walking in the middle, it is a very young, and even some handsome young hairdresser. He seems to be walking on the ground, but in fact, the soles of his feet are always an inch away from the ground, and his body is very elegant. When Chu Tianshu and others look at each other, they are also looking at each other. To be exact, it seems to be looking at Chu Tianshu. The murderous spirit was also released from his eyes. "Emperor xuanhuang? Double Saint level blood, spiritual power comparable to Emperor Xuan Chu Tianshu was a little surprised and said to himself. "Can you see his blood?" Zhao Lingwu is an outsider. "The younger martial brother has a thousand machine eyes. Although it is not allowed to be used in the competition, isn''t there no competition yet? Naturally, I can see clearly, but who is this young man? Why are you with the people of the Ye family? ""Do you need to ask? It must be the genius cultivated by the Ye family secretly. No wonder I feel like facing the emperor when I face him. " "This man is very dangerous. I think that once he enters the challenge arena, many people can''t even bear his eyes. We''d better not choose him as our opponent." With the discussion of several people, the two sides are getting closer and closer. The Ye family stopped. They look at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, all full of cold murderous. The young man at the head, who seemed to have no one else in his eyes, said to Chu Tianshu, "I will kill you." Chutian Shudun frowned, then, the corner of his mouth smile: "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability." "Let''s meet on the field. By the way, this so-called competition has no attraction for me. I went out to kill you!" At the end of the speech, the other side did not say anything more, and then stepped forward. The rest of the Ye family also raised their haughty chin and followed the edge of the leaf. When ye hongluan passes by, she also looks at Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin. Her eyes are a little complicated. "Ye yuan?" Chu Tianshu''s eyes flashed with stars. And secretly observed the other side, the heart is a tremor. It seems that there are thousands of mysterious soldiers in this guy''s body. Moreover, the beads formed by the Xuanqi in his body were bigger than any xuanhuang Chu Tianshu had ever seen. Even Yu Chen, a group of geniuses, is quite different from them. How to say, it''s like an egg and a football. "How does this guy practice?" Chu Tianshu can''t help but secretly say it again. Huang Yu Mu Lu looked anxiously at Chu Tianshu and said, "younger martial brother, this man is really strong. He made my demon pet tremble." Chu Tianshu nodded: "it''s really strong. I estimate that the seven of you, combined with the holy instrument, may not have beaten him." "No? Is he really that good? We seven people join hands, but we can break hands with Emperor Xuan. " Mu Yuncheng was surprised. Yu Chen frowned and said, "this man can definitely kill the primary Emperor Xuan. Moreover, he is very murderous. We should be careful not to fight him." Chu Tianshu also nodded and said, "his goal is me. Just let me deal with it." Words have just come down. A young man in white with a big sword on his back came up quickly from behind. Every time he takes a step, his sword will overflow. Around his body, he seemed to be enveloped in a strong sword spirit, which made outsiders dare not go with him. "The lonely sky?" Yu Chen frowned slightly. After approaching a few people, lonely Xuankong showed a faint smile in his eyes and said to Chu Tianshu: "the sword of junior brother is really amazing. It''s very good. I''m looking forward to competing with you on the field." "Er... Which sword?" Chu Tianshu is confused. The other side didn''t speak, but his body suddenly disappeared, leaving a group of sword Qi in place. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Tianshu is speechless. Are geniuses so proud? Yu Chen explained to one side: "in last year''s Phoenix Academy competition, the lonely dark sky has come to the side of the court. In fact, there are not many rules in the top 100. No matter who, can first enter the dimensional space of the game, while others can enter the challenge. The loser is eliminated and is not allowed to take part in any subsequent competition. The winner can choose to stay as the champion and continue to wait for others'' challenge, but he can also choose to rest and give the arena to others. After a good rest, he can challenge the champion. But each person has to fight at least one battle every day, and the competition time is only seven days. In the end, there is only one person left in every dimensional space. In this way, the top 100 also came into being. However, it is obvious that if you do not have absolute confidence, you will not be the first to go up. Otherwise, once defeated by the strong, it will completely lose the qualification of the next competition. On the contrary, you can wait for others to enter first, and then you can estimate the possibility of winning according to your strength, so you will have more confidence in staying.But there are many people who are arrogant. Lonely Xuankong is the first one to step into the dimensional space. After entering, he directly sat on the ground in the middle of the field, closed his eyes, motionless. Later, some high-level xuanhuang of Phoenix college chose a competition field and went in. Seeing this, Yu Chen said: "younger martial brother, we are one of the most outstanding demon trainers in the Terran. We can''t lose the face of our tutor and the Academy. Many people are watching us. Let''s find a no one''s arena to be the first champion. Let''s win first." Chapter 951 Yu Chen''s words, also let a class of this gang of people, in the heart rose a pride. Yes, the lowest accomplishments of these people are all high-level xuanhuang. They are already the highest accomplishments of the competitors. Moreover, in the past few days, everyone has quenched their bodies with demon blood. Although they have not reached the realm of the great emperor, they have all reached the peak of xuanhuang. If you don''t go up, who dares to go up? You can''t belittle yourself because of such evils as ye yuan and lonely Xuankong. As the best college members in the mainland, if they don''t go up, how dare people from other colleges take the stage? However, Yu Chen looked at Chu Tianshu and said: "little younger martial brother, don''t go up first. After ye yuan goes up, you can go up again, so that he won''t challenge you directly and give you..." He wanted to say, lest Chu Tianshu be eliminated. But in the middle of it, I don''t feel right. So he gave another ha ha and said, "in a word, safety comes first." Chu Tianshu a smile, nodded: "don''t worry, my goal, but the impact of the first three, even if I went up, that ye yuan also dare not challenge me first, in case of losing, he can''t afford to lose that person." "Well, you''ll go up later anyway. After all, on the surface, you''re just xuanzun. Younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters, let''s go up first." They nodded, chose a dimensional space one after another, and went in directly. With the number plate of the competition, these energy masks of dimensional space will not hinder their entry. If you lose, you can call out to recognize it directly, and it will be transmitted directly, which is very convenient. With the entrance of the first class of demon trainer, the people of the second class and the third class did not stay, but chose a competition field one after another and went in. Naturally, Phoenix college is not only a major of demon trainer, but also senior class members of other majors. In the blink of an eye, a hundred games, there are people in. Chu Tianshu didn''t move. After listening to people''s advice, he really didn''t need the first wave. But what makes him funny is that ye yuan didn''t go up. He seems to be staring at himself all the time. And, also from time to time scanning Ji such as heart. This also made Chu Tianshu very disgusted: "this guy, don''t he really don''t care about the ranking and reward? Just to hunt me? Is he so confident? Think I don''t even have a chance to admit defeat? " As for other competitors, especially those with low accomplishments, I feel a little depressed. Where is the senior xuanxiu competition? Is that the xuanhuang competition? In the 100 competitions, all of them are xuanhuang, basically high-level. How can the cultivation challenge? Isn''t this about death? But if we don''t, it''s obviously impossible. Everyone has to fight a battle every day. If you are not the champion, you can only challenge others. After a day, those who have not been fighting will be eliminated automatically. It forces you to get involved. "Ah... Xuanzun like me, I guess he will go through the stage. Don''t challenge him. After a day, he will be eliminated automatically, so that he won''t be killed by these guys." Xuanzun sighed to himself. "It''s all coming. How can we not fight against the strong? No matter what, you have to show your face. Even if you fail in one move, you can come here in vain. " Someone comforted him. All the people who were worried also began to observe everyone on the field, and they wanted to challenge the weakest one. But there are also thoughtful people who stay in the same place. They also know that the first group of people who go up can''t fight all the time. It''s not too late for them to leave. Ji Ruxin looked at Chu Tianshu and sighed: "I feel that I don''t have to go up, so as not to let you worry." Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "it''s good for us to focus on participation and look at other people''s fights." Ji Ruxin nodded. They strolled and soon came to the arena where a Ye family was. Chu Tianshu didn''t know his name, but just now he saw him in the crowd of Ye''s children. He is also a high-level xuanhuang. "Just you."Chu Tianshu takes a look at Ji Ruxin. They don''t need to talk. Ji Ruxin can understand what Chu Tianshu thinks. He just nods and gives an encouraging look. Chu Tianshu raised the corner of his mouth and flew in directly. As soon as the Ye family saw Chu Tianshu coming in, they suddenly became nervous. After biting his teeth, his eyes showed a murderous spirit, and the boundary of the Emperor Xuan was opened. With his wrist, a top-grade Xuan sword was caught in his hand. Chu Tianshu looked at each other with a smile: "don''t you give up?" "Hum, even if I''m not your opponent, I''ll try my best to hurt you and die." After the other side''s sneer, he cut it out with a sword. The sword Qi spread out for tens of meters and went straight to Chu Tianshu. "I can''t help myself." Chu Tianshu is also a sword point. Although there is no sword Qi overflow, but it easily broke the opponent''s sword Qi, the body like an arrow, anti kill up. As soon as emperor Ye Jiaxuan''s body was shocked, Xuanqi poured into the sword crazily. The sword Qi, like a meteor shower, kept blocking Chu Tianshu. This is the sky level xuanshu: Meteor sword Qi. However, everything is in vain. Chu Tianshu is as strong as a bamboo. He swings away all the blocks, and the point of his sword is close to his opponent''s heart. This man wanted to use xuanshu to block, but he felt a big hammer coming out of Chu Tianshu''s brain and hitting his brain. A feeling of dizziness came. If you don''t even admit defeat, you lose consciousness. From the outside world, Chu Tianshu''s body, driven by the long sword, actually passed directly through each other''s body. The body of emperor Ye Jiaxuan was also thoroughly smashed by the sword Qi. "Ah... Ye Xu..." Ye''s family exclaimed. The rest were equally surprised. A high-level xuanhuang was killed with a sword? This is the first person to die since the start of the game. It is said that the game allows casualties. In fact, most people don''t think so, because no matter how strong the enemy is, they can''t even admit defeat, right? But now, it''s really possible. This is a high-level xuanhuang. He was killed by a sword. It''s not easy for others to kill him for his accomplishments? Many people, looking at Chu Tianshu, are also full of fear and awe. But ye''s family, however, are all staring at Chu Tianshu. I wish I could swallow Chu Tianshu alive. Because all the Ye family members have discovered an indisputable fact, that is, since Chu Tianshu came to China, the Ye family has not had a good day. Ye Yutang and ye hongluan, who are still out of the competition, also clench their teeth. But both of them didn''t move. Chu Tianshu''s fighting power has long been known. Even the giant emperor''s palm can be pierced, not to mention himself? So they looked at Ye yuan at the same time. But ye yuan didn''t hesitate, so he soared directly. He entered the competition and challenged Chu Tianshu. However, it''s unexpected that Chu Tianshu didn''t mean to stay at all after he killed Ye Xu. He flew out of the energy mask that covered the field. Ye yuan sees this, want to quit again, also impossible. He could only stare at Chu Tianshu''s back heavily, then stood in the middle of the field, motionless. His appearance naturally attracted the attention of many people. Many people who didn''t know him also inquired about his name. Knowing that Chu Tianshu was so terrible, he still went up. What''s more, Chu Tianshu seems to be afraid of the other side. He actually left after seeing that the other side wanted to challenge. In this way, even those who don''t know ye yuan are deeply afraid of Ye yuan and will remember his appearance. And Chu Tianshu, who flies out of the field, even today''s task is completed. According to the minimum requirement of at least one game a day, there is no need to play any more. Retreat to the back and watch others fight quietly. However, soon his eyes were attracted by the court where Topaz was. Because Topaz ushered in his challenger, it is that month Tong Tong.For this woman, Chu Tianshu has long been aware of each other''s terror. Sure enough, after only ten rounds of fighting, topaz, together with her many demons, was defeated. Topaz herself was also seriously injured. After being transmitted by the array, he will be paralyzed directly. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu rushed up with Ji rushin, held the topaz and said, "elder martial sister, are you ok?" The wound on Topaz''s arm, deep visible bone, there is a huge wound on the waist. After listening to Chu Tianshu''s question, she shook her head: "still can''t die, this month Tongtong is so terrible." With that, she also took out a pill and put it into her mouth. Chu Tianshu helped her to the rest area of the racer and sat down. Looking up at yuetongtong, she was cross legged and suspended in mid air, waiting for the challenge of outsiders. ¡­¡­ No. 33 is a student of the second class of senior demon trainer. This man, named Jinyue, came from the kingdom of Jinlan saint, the descendant of Jinlan great saint and the realm of high-level xuanhuang. We may all know that he was born in the great sage family. At first, no one dared to challenge him. But Xue Yunduo walked up. Such a situation also immediately attracted the attention of many people. "I''ll go. How can there be such a small child to compete? On the surface, it''s not ten years old, is it "Yes, she can''t already be a master, can she? However, even the master, how dare he challenge the high xuanhuang? " "Little girl, I don''t know. Just watch the excitement. I don''t think Jin Yue is going to kill her. At most, he just beats her and teaches her a lesson." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the public discussion, Xue Yunduo step by step into the arena Chapter 952 Outsiders may not know about Xue Yunduo, but many people in Phoenix college know her. This is a descendant of the Xue family who was personally cultivated by Xue Rendao. It is said that he has the talent of double saints. He is only nine years old, but he has reached the high level of xuanhuang. And now, looking at the girl''s momentum, I''m afraid she is very close to the level of Emperor Xuan. After Xue Yunduo stepped into the field, he looked at Jin Yue faintly and said, "you surrender. I won''t kill you." "Well?" Jin Yue is the descendant of Jin Lan''s great sage. He has Saint level blood and heaven level Xuanqi seeds. He practices the great sage''s skill. In Phoenix college, I can count it. I was despised by a little girl. Naturally, I was very angry. With a slight tremor, a golden light came out of the body and condensed into a huge virtual shadow of the golden mountain. "Is this... The blood icon?" The people who watched were surprised. Although the saint level blood has the chance to stimulate the blood Saint image, there is no one who can really stimulate it. And among the people''s surprise, a golden giant turtle appeared inside the virtual shadow of Jinshan. Demon bone attachment, derived flesh and blood, and soon with the Jinshan, formed a camel turtle form. The whole body, covering an area of 300 meters, is 400 meters high. Xue Yunduo, by contrast, is just like an ant. It is estimated that the giant turtle can blow it away with one breath. "I''ll go... The blood holy elephant is actually integrated with the war spirit beast, which is equivalent to the integration of refining body and Qi, which makes Jin Yue''s cultivation reach the level of half step Emperor Xuan. Is this still human? How can we live? " Some xuanxiu with low accomplishments are shivering. "You see, Xue Yunduo is not afraid at all, even with a smile on his face. Is this ignorance and fearlessness?" "Fart, he is the xuanhuang of the senior xuanxiu class in Phoenix college. If he can reach the xuanhuang realm, and is born into a sage family, will there be a fool?" "What? The Emperor Xuan, who is less than ten years old? " Some people have opened their mouths and screamed out. Inside! Xue Yunduo looked up and down at the camel turtle which was transformed by Jin Yue, and said faintly, "it''s not bad. It''s a pity that you met me!" "Little doll, don''t talk wild. If you give up now and go back, I can spare you from death, otherwise, I''ll slap you to death." The giant turtle speaks. Jinlan''s body has been completely wrapped in the golden giant turtle. As he spoke, the hurricane and the golden silk thread came out of his mouth, touching the boundary of space around Xue Yunduo''s body, making a harsh sound of friction. Xue Yunduo''s expression was still relaxed. With a faint smile, his body suddenly turned into a black smoke and disappeared. The next moment came to the back of the turtle. Living in the sky, looking down, she raised her little white hand and pressed it down. Boom! The whole void is a violent shock, a big black handprint that almost covers the whole dimensional space appears out of thin air. "What is it?" Everyone was shocked again. "This is the top grade xuanshu of heaven, the pusher?" Some of the great emperors were horrified. It is the highest level xuanshu, second only to shengshu. Usually, only the emperor level master can show it. This mountain pusher is one of the most difficult metaphysics in the top class. One hand down, have the power to push the mountain. Even wanmixiong mountain can be shattered by this palm. If it falls from the sky, the earth may be pierced. This handprint not only contains powerful space force, but also contains extremely powerful element energy. "Is Xue Yunduo practicing dark elements? Otherwise, it can''t be black. " "Yes, the attack power of the dark element is not too strong. If a practitioner like Jin Yue who understands the golden element practices this kind of technique, his power will be stronger." In the public discussion. The fingerprints had suddenly dropped. Before we got close to the turtle, the Turtle was already pressed on the ground by the huge pressure."Oh..." The giant turtle could not help roaring. Boom! Boom! Boom One after another, it was deafening. Under the slap of the big fingerprints, the golden mountain on the back of the giant turtle cracked. It''s like the fall of xiongshan. The earth under the giant turtle also sank. When the giant hand completely crushed Jinshan, it stuck to the back of the giant turtle. At this point, I just met some help. But Xue Yunduo in the sky chuckled and pressed his little hand down again. The huge palmprint suddenly sinks. Bang! Once again, the giant turtle sank a hundred meters, and the huge turtle shell burst into cracks. After a few breaths, it exploded. It turned into a huge shock wave and swept around. The pit has also been extended for hundreds of meters. "I give up!" Jin Yue''s voice came from the deep pit surrounded by dust and smoke. Xue Yunduo raised his arm, and the big fingerprints seemed to be taken back and disappeared into her hands. When the dust and smoke were gone, he found that Jin Yue was lying in a huge pit more than 100 meters deep, his hair was scattered, and his mouth was spitting blood. After a long time, he slowly got up and looked up at Xue Yun. Only feel between the two, as if also across the Gulf is difficult to cross. "How could she be so powerful?" Jin Yue sighed. The combination of his blood image and warspirit beast can already defeat banbuxuan emperor. Even if you meet the real Emperor Xuan, you can resist one or two. It''s absolutely impossible to lose like this without fighting back. One move, just one move! For a moment, Jin Yue seemed to have lost all his pride and walked out of the competition with his head down in silence. This scene, also let the whole field become silent. All of them stare at Xue Yunduo in horror. Even some of the great emperors standing on the top of the mountain on both sides have dignified eyes. Analysis if oneself face this palm, can take down. This is definitely the fighting power of emperor level. Ye yuan, who was already in the field, had a calm expression, but also became very dignified at this moment. I thought that this time out of the mountain, I could sweep everything. I could not only easily hunt Chu Tianshu, but also easily win the first place. However, the appearance of Xue Yunduo made his firm and proud heart give birth to a trace of self doubt. "Is she some great saint reincarnated? Otherwise, how could it be so powerful? However, there is no great sage in the Xue family. It seems that Xue Rendao sage is also the first sage of the Xue family. How does she practice? " The leaf margin is secretly analyzing. Also in the big formation, the lonely dark sky had been forcing the eyes to cultivate the sword power. At this time, he even opened his eyes and looked at Xue Yunduo, showing deep fear. It is the month Tong Tong, but the corners of the mouth with a smile, it seems that for this result, there is no accident. Ji Ruxin took a look at Chu Tianshu and whispered: "Tianshu, now she should be the underworld, right? Isn''t she afraid of the great saints in the Phoenix Temple? " Chu Tianshu thought of the Black Lotus in the underworld, which could be hidden even in his own blood. "The ability of the underworld can''t be seen by those great saints," he said in secret "What will you do then? Do you want to fight her? " "Let''s go step by step. If we don''t fight, we won''t fight. My tutor gave me the third task." Chu Tianshu returned. Huang Yu, who was beside them, frowned and said, "I didn''t expect that the Xue family had such a genius hidden behind them. This year''s senior xuanxiu competition will be very wonderful." ¡­¡­ Phoenix Temple! A total of five great saints and fourteen Xuansheng gathered here. Even if they didn''t come to the scene in person, they also had a panoramic view of what happened at the scene. Everyone looked at the only bald Xuansheng one after another. This person is Xue Ren. "It''s amazing that the Xue family has cultivated such a talented young man. As long as we cultivate him well, it won''t be very difficult to become a saint in the future." Jinlan said.There is no chagrin at the defeat of one''s offspring. Xue Ren raised his hand to touch his bald head and said with a smile: "the flowers are still small. I hope you can take care of them more in the future. However, there are many talents this time. The lonely Xuankong and ye Yuan who have already been on the stage are all great talents. The future is promising." Feng Hualian also nodded: "it seems that it is time for the human race to break out. Although we have no divine blood, as long as we have more saints, we will be able to create a prosperous age." "The high priest is right. This time, there are many good examples." Someone nodded in agreement. "We should not be careless. We should be on guard, so as to avoid any change of alien race or rebellion. We should continue to explore everything with the help of the power of Phoenix Fire." Feng Hualian said solemnly. "Yes They all answered Chapter 953 Xue Yunduo is already a big hit, but she doesn''t seem to have the slightest intention to continue the competition. After Jin Yue left the field, she also stepped out and left. This scene also gives many people a long breath. Because everyone is really worried, Xue Yunduo also continues to dominate the competition. Today, more than 50000 people participated in the competition, each of whom had to fight at least once. Even if it''s a duel, it''s more than 20000 games. If you divide it by 100, you have to fight 200 games on average. Time is still pressing. Now that we have come here, no one really wants to be eliminated without any competition. On the contrary, after the elimination between the strong, the weak will have more opportunities. Almost as soon as she went out, an intermediate xuanhuang flew in and became a new champion. Not long after, a junior xuanhuang also went in and challenged the intermediate xuanhuang. The rest of the field, also ushered in a challenger. This also includes the lonely sky. His opponent is an intermediate xuanhuang. It seems that this person is not easy to be provoked. As soon as he entered, he threw out nine array disks and landed around his body. "Master Chen?" Someone has seen it. This is the advantage of the profession. When the nine disks are activated at the same time, the energy in the whole field begins to flow into the disks, and nine demons emerge from the disks. Each demon soul, with the blessing of the array, is comparable to the fighting power of the senior demon emperor. They roared and rushed to the lonely sky. The lonely dark sky didn''t even open its eyes. There was a whirlwind all around the body. If you look carefully, the whirlwind is not the wind at all, but the endless sword Qi. One is divided into nine, like nine long rivers, facing the nine energy demon emperors and hitting them. When A rapid and harsh crash also appeared. The nine energy demon emperors, after only five seconds, were smashed by the river like sword Qi. Even the spirits were hanged together. The nine disks around the mage also cracked. He was so scared that he exclaimed: "ah..." Looking at the nine sword rivers coming to him, he couldn''t help roaring: "I give up!" The nine Jian rivers also stopped in an instant and stayed only one foot away from him. The body trembled with fright, and a cold sweat came out of his forehead. After a moment''s pause, the nine sword rivers rolled back and slowly revolved around the lonely dark sky, getting lighter and lighter, and finally disappeared. His opponent wiped the sweat on his face and left dejectedly. With his fighting capacity, there should be no problem to win once, and he can enter the next day''s competition. Blame him for being too confident and choosing the wrong opponent. In this regard, the students of Phoenix Temple did not feel surprised. Because they have already seen the power of loneliness. But outsiders are all amazed. Although the attack of the lonely dark sky is not as shocking as Xue Yunduo''s, such sharp swordsmanship is daunting. You know, they didn''t even use the mysterious weapon. They only used their own sword Qi to defeat nine demon spirits of high-level demon emperor level who were blessed by the array. Lonely Xuankong did not move, still sitting in the center of the stadium. This also makes the weak sigh one after another, it seems that this competition is abandoned. No one challenges him any more. Being dominated by him alone deprives others of their opportunities. At the same time, ye yuan also ushered in challengers. His opponent, who was also an outsider, was also the xuanhuang of the middle rank. To the challenger''s dismay, as soon as he entered the battle, the fallen leaves on the ground suddenly suspended and flew to him. "No!" This quickly opened the boundary of xuanhuang, and also called out a Tian level xuanbing. Ding Ding Dang A violent crash came out.But the number of fallen leaves did not decrease, but increased. The frequency of attacks is also getting higher and higher, with thousands of collisions between the fingers. The man was also completely wrapped in the fallen leaves. After more than ten breaths, the fallen leaves suddenly gathered to the center and turned into a huge ball. The scream also came from the center of the ball. Blood flowed through the cracks in the leaves. A moment later, the scream stopped. The leaves were scattered all over the ground. All around the audience, but take a breath. Because ye yuan''s opponent turned into a white bone. Bai Gu still holds the sword and stands straight. There''s not even a piece of flesh and blood on the bone. It''s crystal clear. Some timid girls can''t help exclaiming: "ah..." I can''t bear to see it. It''s more terrifying than lingchi. That so-called skin cramp, compared with it, are less than in case. "How cruel." Some people with higher accomplishments could not help frowning. If Chu Tianshu killed the emperor xuanhuang of the Ye family with a sword, it would be against humanity to use the leaves to cut people into white bones. How painful is it? If his soul does not die and falls into the underworld, he will surely carry this resentment and become a fierce ghost. "The boy?" Chu Tianshu''s brows were locked, and his eyes were murderous. Ji Ruxin''s body trembles slightly. She grabs Chu Tianshu''s arm and is obviously scared. But it has to be said that ye yuan''s practice has obviously played a deterrent role. After this war, he doesn''t have to worry about who dares to challenge him. The challenge of other games is still going on. Not everyone is as abnormal as the others. As long as the cultivation gap is not big, with their own talent, they can still fight for a period of time. After winning one game in succession, the students of demon trainer class one quit the competition and came to Chu Tianshu and Huang Yu. After finding that topaz was seriously injured, the people were furious. "Is Yue Tongtong so vicious? Younger martial sister, I''ll take revenge for you. " Xuan Yuan long teeth angry way. Huang Yu catches her: "don''t use it for the time being. Yuetong is not easy to provoke. Even I can''t see her depth. You''ve won today. Let''s wait until tomorrow." Xuanyuan youyou had to nod. Yu Chen then way: "everybody looks at others'' battle first, also can achieve in the mind knows." ¡­¡­ With the first group of high-level xuanhuang level challenge masters winning the competition and quitting, the challenge arena was occupied by the lower level xuanhuang and middle level xuanhuang. Naturally, they didn''t dare to trust big players. After winning a game, they immediately withdrew and conserved their energy. In the later battles, the players'' accomplishments are getting lower and lower, the fighting seems to be more and more wonderful, and the frequency of challenges is also getting higher and higher. However, due to the large number of participants, there are almost ten players of the same level as ye yuan and lonely Xuankong, who have been sitting on the court. So, at the end of the day, there were tens of thousands of people with lower accomplishments who failed to participate in the competition. This includes Ji Ruxin. When the sunset in the west is about to disperse. Chu Tianshu''s chat group called "from Donglu" is also lively. This group was founded by Hu Buhui. All the people who come from the east land to China are basically in it. Hu Buhui said: "I found that I was a soy sauce player. Even if I came to the competition, I didn''t dare to go up. I was too angry. I thought that I was a genius in Beiyou country and fighting Donglu, but now... Well, brothers and sisters, let''s talk about today''s competition." Long Ni then said: "don''t say you, I this medium rank Xuan Zun, don''t dare to go up, afraid to die inside, these people, one by one cruel." "I didn''t dare to go up. It''s not easy because shenxuedan has holy blood. If I die in the competition, isn''t it a pity?" Wu Changlin, who originally had the blood of Tianjian, sighed. "It''s a pity that you don''t go up, isn''t it? You see that lonely dark sky, who is also practicing Kendo, is the only one who dominates the competition. Why is the gap so big? " Hu Buhui said sarcastically."You are a bull, you go up!" Wu Changlin road. "Hey, hey... I''m not even xuanzun. Don''t I go up for death?" Hu Buhui smiles. "I said that everyone should succeed in having Saint level talent, right?" Chu Tianshu also spoke. "Haha... Of course, it''s shenxuedan. If we can''t have holy blood, it''s really unreasonable. During the period when the boss was closed, we all succeeded, but we didn''t have time to tell him." Hu Buhui said with a smile. "That''s good. Who else will take part in the competition?" Chu Tianshu asked again. Later, long Ni, long juechen, Xue Lingyun, sister Hu Buhui, Liao qiange, Chen Yuyan, Wu Changlin and Dan Taiyue spoke one after another. They are all here indeed. These people have also raised their blood talent to Saint level. Among them, long Ni Xiu was the highest. Before she came to China, she was the primary xuanzun. Later, by absorbing the energy of the divine stone, it was close to the middle level. After stimulating the blood of the holy level, the cultivation broke through one after another and reached the high-level xuanzun realm. This time, she and long juechen and Xue Lingyun, who have reached the level of primary xuanzun, represent the dragon family to participate in the competition. As for other people, it''s not much different. After the achievement of Saint level blood, the cultivation also has a great rise. Even the Hu sisters, who had the lowest accomplishments, had reached the peak of their master level. It was only a matter of time before they reached xuanzun Chapter 954 The reason why we didn''t get together with Chu Tianshu on the field was that we were worried about being discovered by the Ye family that they all had Saint level blood. After all, before they came, they were not Saint level talents, and there were few saints in their ancestors. Once detected by the Ye family, it is inevitable to conduct an investigation, which is not good for everyone. "Now that we all have Saint level talent, we should be able to come to Phoenix college to practice, right? That way, you don''t have to worry about the pressure of the Ye family. " Ji Ruxin said happily. However, longni said, "I don''t think it''s necessary for the time being. We are all from Donglu. We''d better be careful. We''re scattered all over the country so that we won''t attract people''s attention." Chu Tianshu frowned and nodded slightly: "well, we''d better settle down and don''t act rashly for the time being. When we set up our own country, it''s not too late to get together again. What I''m most worried about now are Wu Changlin, Dan Taiyue, Liao qiange and Chen Yuyan." Liao qiange said: "don''t worry about Chen Yuyan and me. After activating the blood of Saint level, we quit Daxuan college and went directly to Wumen through the realm of God of wealth. Daxuan college didn''t force us to stay. In the clan, we also found our ancestors, which can be regarded as the recognition of our ancestors." "Oh? Where is the witch gate? " "In the territory of the Wulong empire in southern Xinjiang." "What about Wu Changlin and Tan Taiyue? Do you have any plans? " Hu Buhui asked. "We don''t know where to go now. We were forced to compete on behalf of Daxuan college this time. They forced us to take part in a competition today. Up to now, we didn''t fight to avoid being killed." "Now it''s OK. The players'' accomplishments are not high any more. Just give them two free fights. If it''s too big to admit defeat, just muddle through." Hu did not regret. "It''s no problem, but what we''re worried about now is that after you''ve all left, we''re left. It''s easy to be bullied by the Ye family." Wu Changlin worried. In this regard, Chu Tianshu natural deep experience, said: "otherwise, after this competition, you will directly participate in the assessment of Phoenix college." "The enrollment period of Phoenix college has passed. Even if you want to come, you can only wait until next year. Moreover, without the recommendation of Daxuan college, Phoenix college will not want us." Wu Changlin road. "It''s OK. I''ll introduce you to Bai Yizi, Dean Bai." "Bai Yizi? Is that the president who has just become a chess sage? " "Yes, he should still be in Fenghuang mountain now. I have a good relationship with him, and you are Saint level talents. Even if he doesn''t recommend you to Fenghuang college, he will teach you around. With his protection, you don''t have to be afraid of the difficulties of the Ye family." Chu Tianshu returned. "Well, thank you very much." "Don''t be so polite, my brother." "Then I''ll go up now and do something perfunctory." Wu Changlin finished the chat and chose an intermediate xuanzun as the champion of the competition. He went in. As a result, it''s obvious that he didn''t even inspire his blood power. After a few random hits, he gave up. Later, tantaiyue went up to fight the same man for two rounds and gave up. Although Da Xuan college will reward those who win, they don''t care at all. After a while, some people who are weak in self-cultivation also seize the last bit of time and play one after another. When the bell rings at the end of the game, the field will be quiet. Through verification, today, more than 50000 people, except those who have no chance to play and those who have lost, are left with less than 20000 people. But everyone knows that the further the battle goes, the fiercer it will be. Chu Tianshu and others left the Phoenix valley together and returned to the dormitory. During this period, he also had doubts and asked Yu Chen, "elder martial brother, if someone else has a demon spirit bone or a god bone, is it illegal?" Yu Chen was stunned for a moment, and immediately shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t count. However, there are very few people who can refine the spirit bone under the realm of Emperor Xuan. Even if I''m the supreme Emperor Xuan, I can''t do it. As for the spirit bone, it''s even more impossible." "Why?" "The demon spirit bone contains powerful holy power. Ordinary xuanxiu can''t bear that power at all. Once it''s put into the body, it will explode and die. As for the divine bone, ha ha... Little younger martial brother, you really think too much. I haven''t seen it or even heard of it. Even those saints and great saints can''t get the divine bone, God bone... "Yu Chen sighed.Chutian shuna was bored. Although his dragon bone sword is an artifact, it also has the function of spirit bone, which can be refined into the body for a long time. If you are forced to expose yourself in the competition, won''t you be the target of public criticism? Maybe those saints and great saints will be red eyed, right? "It''s not right. It seems that I have to hide myself. First, I''ll give the dragon sword to the star space or the God of wealth, so as not to be found." Chu Tianshu said in secret. Ji Ruxin knows Chu Tianshu very well, so she also helps and asks again, "what if? What if someone refined the spirit bones? " "If it''s really refined, it''s not illegal. Things like ghost bones and war souls, which are related to their own cultivation talents and can''t be abandoned for life, should be allowed to be used. Don''t you worry that some of these competitors have Holy Spirit bones?" "There are all kinds of strange things in the world. I have even seen some legends in the storybook. It''s not too strange that some people are gifted in practice and are born with holy bones. Some people can refine the bones of demons and Holy Spirits, isn''t it?" Chu Tianshu said. "Those are just unofficial anecdotes. You can''t believe them. Unless his father is a God, how can he give birth to a holy bone? But there is a direct descendant of the God family. There is a possibility that we human beings have not appeared yet. " Yu Chen said. Li enmiao also said: "it is said that in ancient times, many of the descendants of gods who drank the blood essence of dragon and Phoenix were born with holy bones, and even some of them were born with holy bones. But later, they rarely existed. This may be the reason why most gods came out at that time." Xuanyuan youyou is a lot more serious: "I don''t think what my younger martial brother is worried about is unreasonable. It is said that the first prize in this competition is the saint level spiritual bones. It''s nothing for those saints'' families to retain some holy bones. I even suspect that lonely Xuankong and ye yuan''s body may have Saint level spiritual bones." "In this way, we all need to be careful. You may have Holy Spirit bones in someone''s body. You are an ancient sage family. There have been many saints in your family. Don''t you also have Holy Spirit bones in your body?" Huang Yu looks at Xuanyuan you in surprise. Xuanyuan was silent for a moment, and finally nodded. Everyone was surprised to see this. "Yo Yo, you''ve hidden a lot. You didn''t even tell us." Zhao Lingwu was surprised. Xuanyuan youyou explained in a hurry: "although I had Holy Spirit bone before, I have never been able to refine it into the body. My body has always been ordinary spirit bone, so I didn''t tell you. However, this time, I was blessed by my younger martial brother. He gave me some holy spirit essence and blood to refine the body and activate the holy blood. Yesterday, I completely refined the Holy Spirit bone, Replaced the original spirit bone. " "It seems that we all underestimate you. Although we are surprised, we are also proud of you. This time, it depends on the performance of you and your younger martial brother." Yu Chen said happily. Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin also look at Xuanyuan youyou in surprise. ¡­¡­ Chatting, people also came to the door of the dormitory. Several people waved goodbye and returned to their respective rooms. After stepping into Chu Tianshu''s dormitory space, Ji rushin said, "Tianshu, have you refined the spirit bones?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, I use the power of the God of wealth to help me refine. I''m thinking about whether to use it or not." "What about the spirit of the white tiger?" "The Holy Spirit can only be subdued, but it can not be refined into a war spirit. I intend to subdue it. After all, if it can reach the realm of demon saint, it can be revived as long as it is given a chance. It has broken away from the limitation of driving shell, but now I don''t have the strength. I''ll put it off for a while." "Well, if you have a holy spirit to sit in the God of wealth world, then the God of wealth world will be safe." Ji is like the heart. "Continue to refine your body with the essence and blood of the demon saint, and improve your cultivation as soon as possible." "Then I''ll go to the God of wealth." Ji Ruxin said, then disappeared. Chu Tianshu meditated in situ, also called out a drop of demon Holy Blood essence, and began to refine. At the same time, he is also using the blood essence of the demon saint and the holy stone to continue to feed 80000 powerful King Kong ants Chapter 955 Not far from here at the foot of Fenghuang mountain. There is a huge cave gate, open to the outside. A lot of spectators entered the competition. The interior of the cave is a huge dimensional space. It''s not too much to say that it''s a secret place. It''s hundreds of miles around. Buildings are arranged in order. Yu Tianji, who incarnated as an ordinary woman, like other spectators, paid the sacred stone and was placed in these buildings. She tried the communicator and found that it could still be used here. She was a little relieved. Today Chu Tianshu''s competition, she has seen in the eye. For her son''s growth, she is naturally very pleased. However, when you think about what you want to do, it''s hard to calm down. Nearly twenty years have passed. In the Phoenix Temple, the power of the Phoenix Fire is stronger. If it is not only an energy body, but also a driving shell that can carry the divine power, it may have become a true God. "No wonder those great saints can use their energy to have the fighting power of quasi God level, and I... even with the giant gods, I''m not their opponent. If they really fight, the Phoenix Mountain will be flattened. Maybe that''s what Chu Feng worried about? But no matter what, I will rescue you. Only when they go deep into the tiger''s den, will they be afraid. " Yu Tianji whispered. She believes that the Phoenix Temple certainly does not dare to gamble the lives of millions of Terran elites. If you sneak in here, you''ll make the Phoenix Temple throw a rat''s eye out. As for the one who converted to the feather God and became the slave of the feather God all her life, she would not do that until the last step. "I don''t know which place Tianshu can get this time!" Yu Tianji whispered. After a little meditation, she fell into the world of God of wealth. ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu, who is in retreat, suddenly receives a message. Open a look, it''s YuTianJi. My heart was filled with joy. Also quickly with distraction condensed into a separate body, appeared in front of the feather Tianji. At this time, the two are in the main city of the God of wealth. Here is a garden style house specially built by Chu Tianshu for Yu Tianji. As long as YuTianJi dreams, she will be automatically led here by the God of wealth. "Master, are you here?" Chu Tianshu has a strange affection for Yu Tianji. As for her conflict with the Phoenix Temple in order to save her husband, Chu Tianshu did not intend to participate. Of course, if possible, he is even willing to help each other secretly. With a smile on her face, Yu Tianji nodded: "what''s the matter? Then, mother, don''t you want to call again? " Chu Tianshu rubbed his forehead awkwardly and said, "it''s not." Immediately, he bowed: "I have seen my aunt." "It''s OK to call my aunt, but I don''t want to force you. You can call me whatever you want. Hu Yingwu didn''t bully you, did she?" Yu Tianji asked again. "No, it''s a bit of protection for me, but I''m surprised that she didn''t give up." Chu Tianshu said. "If not, I watched your game today." "Really?" Chutian is happy when he is relaxed. But then he became serious: "aunt, you won''t come to Fenghuang mountain, will you?" "What? Do you want to expose me? " Yu Tianji asked with a smile. Chu Tianshu shook his head hastily: "of course not. I''m just worried about my aunt''s safety." "You don''t have to worry too much about my safety. Take good care of yourself. Don''t try to be brave. You are still young. As long as you grow at the current growth rate, you will become a great weapon in the future. You don''t have to rush for a while." YuTianJi said. Chu Tianshu can clearly feel the other side''s concern. He asked subconsciously, "aunt, what''s the relationship between you and my mother? Is she really a member of the Tianyu clan? " YuTianJi nodded: "your mother is really a member of Tianyu Protoss." "So, I still have Tianyu blood in my body?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. Feather sky Ji a smile: "that certainly." "My mother''s ancestors should have a grudge against Hu Yingwu''s previous life?""How can you ask that?" "The blood in my body has been sealed, so that my blood talent can''t be promoted to Saint level. According to my investigation, this kind of sealing technique may come from Hu Ying dance." Chu Tianshu said. "You even know that?" Yu Tianji was a little surprised, and then said, "it''s true, but you don''t have to worry. With the improvement of your cultivation, the power of the seal will be gradually dissipated. What''s the level of your Xuanqi seed?" "Well... It''s just prefecture level for the time being." "For the time being?" YuTianJi is not sure, so. Chu Tianshu hesitated. He didn''t know whether to tell the other party that his Xuanqi seed level would be improved with the improvement of cultivation. Finally, after thinking about it, he said, "my Xuanqi seed is quite special and can be improved slowly. It should not be a big problem to upgrade to the sky level in the future." "I see. It''s really special. It''s estimated that you are the only talent in the whole Terran. However, this situation should have something to do with seal." YuTianJi said. "Why?" Chu Tianshu was puzzled. "Because with the improvement of your cultivation, the bondage of seal will be smaller and smaller, so the level of your Xuanqi seed will be gradually improved." Chu Tianshu thought it was possible. After all, although the blood seal technique seals the blood talent, the Xuanqi seed is rooted in the flesh and blood, and needs to rely on its own essence and blood. With the improvement of cultivation, the power of blood is strong, and the seeds of Xuanqi will become stronger and stronger. Before, he thought that all this was due to the cultivation of the great dream Zhou Tian Jing. Of course, it needs to be verified in the future. YuTianJi was silent for a moment, and said: "if you want to break the shackles, then try to get the third place." "Third place?" "Well, the reward of the Phoenix Temple for the third place is a holy seed. If you can use this holy seed to replace your own Xuanqi seed, then you may use this holy level talent to replenish your blood and finally break the blood seal." YuTianJi said. Chu Tianshu was shocked. Before that, he didn''t have that idea. He also suddenly understood that the reason why YuTianJi chose to meet her now was to tell her about it? But he also had doubts in his heart: "aunt, can Xuanqi seed be transplanted at will?" "Of course, you can''t transplant it casually, but the Phoenix Temple will have a way to help you transplant it successfully." "With the power of Phoenix Fire?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Well, when you entered school, you should have been tortured by the Phoenix Fire? That kind of rebirth like ability can only be achieved by Phoenix Fire. " Chu Tianshu nodded, looked at Yu Tianji''s eyes, also showed some concern, and said: "aunt, how do you plan to save your adoptive father? Can I help you? " Yu Tianji smiles: "you can''t help now." "It''s not necessarily that big help can''t help, small help should be no problem, anyway, Hu Ying dance will become a great saint sooner or later, once I lift the seal, she will certainly be able to realize that, at that time, she will not tolerate me, and I and the Ye family will also be like a raging fire, they will not keep me." Chu Tianshu said. "So, are you going to go out of the Phoenix Temple?" Yu Tianji asked. Chu Tianshu shook his head: "I don''t know. If the Phoenix Temple can accommodate me, I will naturally stay here. But if it can''t accommodate me, I think I will go back to Donglu. Now Donglu has been given to the God of wealth by the Phoenix Temple. There, I am the supreme emperor. With the communication device, even if I leave China, my practice will not be affected." "Tianshu, what kind of God is the God of wealth? Have you really converted to the God of wealth? " Yu Tianji looks worried. Chu Tianshu smile, but did not hide, said: "this... A long story, later I will slowly tell aunt, by the way, aunt, last time I left in a hurry, there is a kind of gift did not come in a hurry to give you." As soon as Chu Tianshu grabs it, a group of Xuanwu real blood appears out of thin air, and then he sends it to Yu Tianji. "Is this... Divine blood?" Yu Tianji''s eyes widened when he was shocked. "This is given to me by the sea god Xuanwu. He is still practicing in seclusion. When he leaves the pass again, he will be able to reach the realm of the true God. The blood of God is infinitely close to the blood of the true God. I don''t know if it is good for your cultivation." Chu Tianshu said with a smile.Maybe YuTianJi was too excited, her body trembled slightly and her eyes were moist. But instead of taking the blood, she raised her hand, stroked Chu Tianshu''s head gently, and said with a tearful smile, "silly child, how can my aunt want such a precious thing? It''s better for you. Maybe in the future, you can use it to break the seal of blood, or even attack Xuansheng. " "Aunt, you can take it. I still have a lot of it. By the way, the sea god also taught me a kind of skill, called the time magic skill. It said that I could only practice when I reached Emperor Xuan and prolong my life. I will also give it to you to see if I can practice it." Chu Tianshu said, and then gave Yu Tianji a soul jade that stored the magic power of the years Chapter 956 As soon as I heard that it was the miraculous skill left by the sea god, YuTianJi was also extremely surprised. She didn''t refuse any more. After reading the content, she shook her head slightly. "What''s the matter? Can''t my aunt practice Chu Tianshu was surprised. YuTianJi said: "the magic skill of these years is created by the sea god himself. You must have the blood of the sea god. At least, you have to have the blood of the dragon to practice. But the blood of the God I have belongs to the Phoenix, which is completely opposite to the blood of the dragon, just as water and fire are hard to mix." "So?" Chu Tianshu was disappointed. Yu Tianji said with a smile: "silly child, the skill practiced by my aunt is the real God level skill inherited by Peng God. The magic skill of these years is useless to me. However, if your adoptive father can get this skill, he may break the seal and escape from heaven." "Can my aunt give this skill to my adoptive father?" Yu Tianji shook her head: "he was suppressed in the prison of the Phoenix Temple, outsiders simply can''t get in." "Isn''t the adoptive father distracted? If you are distracted, can''t you feel it? " Chu Tianshu asked. "No, the prison of Phoenix Temple belongs to two worlds with the outside world. Even if it''s a distraction, it''s impossible to get a connection with the Buddha. The Phoenix Death fire can cut off everything." YuTianJi said. Chu Tianshu frowned. He can understand this situation. After all, sometimes his separation from the master will lose contact because of the space barrier or array. If we can imprison the saint''s prison, we can imagine how overbearing it is. It is estimated that even the God of wealth can not connect the two worlds. "If you can send this kind of magic skill to prison?" Chu Tianshu asked again. "Where is the prison of Phoenix Temple so easy to enter? If I could get in, I would have saved your adoptive father. " YuTianJi said. Chu Tianshu also sighed: "that this sea god essence blood, aunt may need?" "Although it''s not very useful, it can also be used to refine the body. However, the essence and blood of the sea god are very precious, and it''s a waste for my aunt to use it. It''s better for you to refine pills and help more people." YuTianJi returns. "It''s OK. I still have a big cylinder. That''s nothing." Chu Tianshu is very simply, using the ability of the dream world to come, the sea god blood essence is directly transmitted to Yu Tianji''s communication instrument space. Yu Tianji also seems to have a sense, a smile: "you this silly child, well, aunt accepted." "How is my aunt going to save my adoptive father?" Chu Tianshu asked again. Yu Tianji frowned: "I just have a rough plan now, the specific situation is not yet decided, but I hope you can get the reward after the game and leave Phoenix Mountain temporarily." "Does aunt plan to go to Fenghuang mountain alone?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "In a word, just listen to your aunt, and strive for the holy seed reward." YuTianJi said. Chu Tianshu is worried, but he doesn''t want to say more about Yu Tianji, and he doesn''t ask any more. He nodded his head and said, "I will try my best. It''s not easy to get the first prize. However, I don''t want the Holy Spirit bone awarded by the first prize. I have a demon spirit bone myself. Although I can try my best to win the second prize, I don''t need it. I''m the third prize. I''m sure and the reward attracts me, But even if I get the holy Xuanzhong, I''m not going to use it. " "Why?" "Because I intend to break the seal and upgrade my Xuanqi seed to the Holy Level by my own strength. The most important thing is that my cultivation method must be combined with Xuanqi seed. If I transplant foreign holy seeds, I may put the cart before the horse. It may not be good for me, but for my adoptive father, he is only separated, I don''t know if I can plant Xuanqi seeds? If I can, I will try my best to win the third place and give the holy seed to my adoptive father. " "What is it?" YuTianJi''s eyes are bright. The separation of saints, like the separation of ordinary metaphysics, is limited to the original. However, as long as Yu Tianji does not die, the Phoenix Temple should not dare to kill Chu Feng. As long as the Buddha does not die, once the separation is supported by Xuanqi seeds, then the separation is not very different from the Buddha. You can even get a long life by practicing.To say the least, even if you die, you can survive for a long time. If you want to enjoy your family, there should be no problem. At least we''ll live to the end of the day. However, without waiting for Yu Tianji to speak, Chu Tianshu frowned again. He''s the best at distraction. He said to himself: "if the Phoenix Temple kills the adoptive father, the separated souls will wither gradually because of the lack of the support of the soul origin. This spiritual connection is not so easy to cut off. If only every distraction can survive independently, just like Pluto, then the Phoenix Temple will not let go of the adoptive father, There is no problem at all. " "Pluto? Who is he? Can distraction survive on its own "It''s the underworld God, who also set up a reincarnation wheel in the world of the God of wealth, saying that he can reincarnate his soul in the future." Chu Tianshu said. "What? The underworld? Do you have anything to do with the underworld Yu Tianji showed a look of horror. She suddenly found that she could not see her son clearly. "Don''t worry, aunt. The God of hell has been reincarnated. She wants to steal the fire of Phoenix. I guess she can''t succeed. Moreover, she has suffered a lot. After being taught a lesson by the elder who passed on my skills, she doesn''t dare to be presumptuous any more." Chu Tianshu smiles. After hearing this, Yu Tianji was more and more surprised. She can''t imagine who the elder behind her son is. It''s a ghost. One of the oldest gods in the underworld, even the feather God and the demon God are extremely afraid of it. But the elder behind his son, even the God of hell, can teach him a lesson. However, it is a new thing that the God of the underworld was reincarnated and tried to steal the Phoenix Fire. "By the way, I don''t know if the original power of soul in my hand can strengthen the distraction of adoptive father?" Chu Tianshu suddenly remembered that he used the power of the black heart demon to extract the original power of the soul. With a wave of his hand, he moved to his own little white star with Yu Tianji. After that, he explored the inner part of the little white star and transferred out the power of the soul source, holding his hands to Yu Tianji. Yu Tianji took it, looked at it carefully, and said excitedly: "this is really the source of the soul. Good, great. With him, your adoptive father''s separation can survive for a longer time. It can nourish any soul and delay the death time of distraction." Chu Tianshu smiles: "really? That''s good. " But all of a sudden, Chu Tianshu frowned again and had a bad premonition: "is my aunt still going to save my adoptive father?" YuTianJi took a deep breath and nodded: "yes, there is something I can tell you now. According to my inference, the Holy Spirit bone, holy war spirit and holy Xuanqi seeds awarded by the Phoenix Temple this time may have been dug up from your adoptive father. Even if the saint loses these three things, he is not far away from death." "What?" Chu Tianshu was also astonished. He did not expect that the Phoenix Temple was so cruel. "It turns out that the holy seed comes from the adoptive father, so I should get it and use it to distract the adoptive father. Well, it''s better to get the Holy Spirit bone and the war spirit together. If the adoptive father gives them all, under the Trinity, there should be no big difference between the distraction and the God. The only thing is to get more soul energy, It''s no big deal for me. I''m sure my adoptive father will live a good life. " Chu Tianshu said again. Yu Tianji looked at Chu Tianshu with relief: "silly boy, it''s not so easy to do this. In fact, when I was in Kunyuan secret place, if I knew that the Phoenix Temple was so cruel, it would be absolutely impossible for me to let those people go. However, this matter has passed, so I won''t mention it. Your adoptive father''s life should have been long, The Phoenix Temple will even sacrifice his soul to the Phoenix Fire. " "What is it?" Chu Tianshu frowned. "Tianshu, aunt, please do one thing." "Say it, aunt." Chu Tianshu said anxiously. "Transfer the essence and blood wrapped by holy power from your aunt to the God of wealth." Chu Tianshu nodded, using the magic of dream world coming, he covered Yu Tianji''s noumenon in the outside world, and easily collected the essence and blood wrapped in holy power into the world of God of wealth. Yu Tianji raised her hand and held the essence and blood in her hand, saying: "this essence and blood is the separation of your adoptive father. Now I will give it to you. If I fail this time, this drop of essence and blood can be the separation of your adoptive father again. If you can get his Xuanqi seed, it will be better. Even if you can''t get it, you can find more soul energy for him, He may be able to live a little longer, or teach you to practice later. " Chapter 957 "Aunt, you have a statue of a great spirit. Even if you fail, you can''t lose your life, can you?" Chu Tianshu said anxiously. Yu Tianji did not explain anything, but said with a smile: "my aunt will not die, but may lose her freedom. Your adoptive father has been imprisoned and tortured for 20 years. My aunt can''t let him continue to suffer." "So? Aunt, can I plant a star in your sea of knowledge? Also leave a drop of blood essence? If you are going to fail, your soul can also get the guidance of the God of wealth, and directly escape into the God of wealth. As long as you have the soul and blood essence, I will help your aunt find a spirit bone, and then I can help you rebuild your body. " Chu Tianshu said. "Oh? Does the God of wealth have this ability? That''s good. What does that star mean? " "It''s equivalent to a kind of soul mark. It''s useless on weekdays. At a critical time, my aunt can trigger this mark with her mental power. Then the God of wealth world can sense it and connect my aunt''s soul directly to the God of wealth world." "Oh, I see, just like the believers?" Yu Tianji asked. "Well." Chu Tianshu nodded. Yu Tianji pondered for a moment, and finally shook her head: "I can''t have your soul breath on my body, otherwise, it will only bring you endless trouble." "Should this be ok? The Phoenix Temple is forced to do business with the God of wealth, and none of them can see that I am a man of the God of wealth! " Chu Tianshu said. "Don''t look down on the great saints in the Phoenix Temple, let alone the Phoenix Fire. They didn''t find it because they didn''t pay attention to you. Maybe they were temporarily confused by the functions here. Most importantly, there are gods watching on my aunt''s side." Chu Tianshu is silent. He knows that the people of the Tianyu Protoss believe in the two real gods, the feather God and the Peng God. This aunt should be the descendant of Peng God, but now Peng God has died, so the feather God family is the only one. Maybe this aunt is worried about being seen by the feather God? And bring trouble to yourself. But suddenly, he thought of a question: "aunt, do you know who my biological father is?" "Here? You may know it later. Now it''s not convenient for my aunt to tell you. " What is Yu Tianji doing. In her heart, she also wants to tell Chu Tianshu all this, but at that time, Chu Tianshu will not only face the whole Terran, but also face the suppression of the whole Tianyu Protoss. If the Tianyu Protoss knew that they and human saints had children, would they allow the child to live? It is the commandment of Tianyu Protoss not to intermarry with human beings. Even the feather God would try to kill Chu Tianshu. Compared with human beings, she is more afraid of Chu Tianshu to face the whole Tianyu Protoss alone. After hearing Yu Tianji''s words, Chu Tianshu could only sigh. It seems that his life experience is hard to find out. He guessed that there might be some secret hidden in it. He had felt his aunt''s concern. If she doesn''t say it, it must be for her own good. Therefore, Chu Tianshu didn''t ask any more questions, but changed the topic again, saying: "outsiders say that Hu Xuanji, Hu Yingwu''s grandmother, is proficient in the art of prophecy and can see something in the future. That''s why Hu Yingwu and I are engaged. Is that true? If he saw that I was a descendant of the Tianyu Protoss, wouldn''t he regard me as a rebel of the human race? " "You don''t have to worry about that. Hu Xuanji is just the grandmother of Hu Ying dance, but her accomplishments are far inferior to that of the great sage of fox shadow. Hu Xuanji can''t see through the blood seal technique planted by the great sage of fox shadow at his peak." "Does Hu Ying dance have this ability?" "All the sages of the Hu family have it. Hu Yingwu''s skill of foretelling is more terrible than Hu Xuanji''s. However, because Hu Yingwu has not fully awakened the memory of his previous life, it is estimated that this ability will still be sealed for the time being." "So I''ll be more dangerous in the future?" Chu Tianshu frowned. Yu Tianji said with a smile: "the energy in your body that helps you hide the blood seal technique should come from the Hades?" Chu Tianshu nodded. "That''s good. Her ability, no matter fox shadow sage or Hu Xuanji, should be very difficult to see through. In addition, the God of wealth behind you makes everything hidden in the fog. Outsiders can''t see clearly. What Hu Xuanji can see is just some uncertain fragments. You can rest assured." Yu Tianji comforted. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "can you stop risking the battle with the Phoenix Temple? Maybe I have a way to get all three things from my adoptive father, and then my adoptive father''s separation will continue to live for a long time. ""I want to save your adoptive father." Yu Tianji said solemnly. Chu Tianshu frowned. It''s hard to do. If Fenghuang temple is not in a hurry to sacrifice her adoptive father to Fenghuang Shenhuo, maybe we can wait until Hades steals Fenghuang Shenhuo, then YuTianJi will have a greater chance of success. Listen to YuTianJi''s meaning, the Phoenix Temple will obviously act in the near future. I don''t think we''ll be able to wait for Pluto. "Then, we can only force the underworld to act in advance, but I don''t know if she will." Chu Tianshu said in secret. Immediately, he looked at Yu Tianji and said, "aunt, just a moment, I''ll call the underworld. Maybe if you have her to cooperate with you, the success rate will be higher." "Do you really want to unite with Hades to steal Phoenix Fire? Do you know that if the Phoenix Fire is gone, human beings will be destroyed? " YuTianJi said. "What is it?" Chu Tianshu fell into contradiction again. "Your adoptive father probably would rather be killed by the Phoenix Temple than have an accident with the Phoenix Fire. Therefore, you''d better not participate in the plan of Hades." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Tianshu was completely speechless. Phoenix Fire is really too important. According to his understanding, the role of Phoenix Fire in this world is no less than that of Suiren in the previous legend. Yu Tianji then said: "without the Phoenix Fire, human beings will completely lose their light. Without gods, the two million Li area ruled by human beings will also become a hell on earth. The ghosts and monsters in the underworld will come out in the dark to bring disaster to the world." "Here? Do I have to stop Pluto''s action? " What is Chu Tianshu doing. "If you can stop it, stop it. If you can''t, find a way to break the seal of blood, achieve the divine blood, and finally become a God. Only by becoming a God can you protect the people you want to protect." "I... in my body, is there any inheritance of divine blood?" Chu Tianshu was shocked. "Yes, your biological mother is also a descendant of the true God." Chu Tianshu took a deep breath and didn''t speak for a long time. However, after he reacted, he found that YuTianJi had disappeared. Chu Tianshu didn''t move, but was digesting the news. He was the offspring of the gods, and the blood of the gods was flowing in his body. Who are the mother and father of their own body? Then he looked at the drop of blood essence wrapped in holy power. Once again, we are in a dilemma. YuTianJi is really good to herself, including Xiangxiang and the artifact in Xiangxiang''s hand, which are all picked up by YuTianJi. "I don''t know if Poseidon and jiutoufengshen are free now. If they come to help fight, even if they don''t come, they can just send someone to help them!" Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu sent a message to Poseidon. Since the last separation, he has not passed the Haishen ditch. The Sea God owes his favor, but it is not a misuse. But now, he is willing to use this human feeling on Yu Tianji. Lest YuTianJi die in Fenghuang mountain. Unfortunately, Poseidon did not respond. However, he could only sense the position of the communication device in Poseidon''s hand. The result is also a burst of amazement, actually can''t feel. "Is the sea god practicing in his own realm of God? So we can''t get in touch? " Depressed, Chu Tianshu can only communicate with Yundi of Fengmingshan to see if she can get in touch with jiutoufengshen. This time, Chu Tianshu was not disappointed. Soon, a ray of distraction from the nine headed Phoenix God came to the God of wealth. He was directly led to his little white star by Chu Tianshu. The distraction of jiutoufengshen did not turn into noumenon, but into a middle-aged woman. She looked at Chu Tianshu with a smile and said, "I don''t know what the divine envoy is looking for me for? But the God of wealth promised to help me with the nine in one? " "What is it?" Chu Tianshu was in a dilemma. He almost forgot about it. But the goddess in the star bead seems to have no other ability except to swallow the spirits of the gods. As for the combination of the nine heads of the nine Phoenix gods, it''s even less.Seeing this, the nine headed Phoenix God was disappointed and said, "it seems that the God of wealth didn''t agree?" "No, the God of wealth has been practicing in seclusion recently, and I have no chance to ask." "I don''t know what the messenger told me to do?" "Please do me a favor." "What''s the matter?" Nine head Phoenix God has some accidents. "Can you help me save a man in the prison of Phoenix Temple?" Chu Tianshu asked Chapter 958 The nine headed Phoenix God immediately became serious and said: "it''s not so easy to save people from the prison of the Phoenix Temple. The power of the Phoenix Fire is not what I can compete with. If I become a real God, maybe there is a chance." "Can''t you come here?" "No, there is an agreement between the gods. The God can''t interfere with things in the secular world. Should the sea god have reached the realm of true God? You can ask Poseidon to help you "Poseidon is probably still shutting down to impact the realm of the true God. I contacted him, but there was no reply." Chu Tianshu lost his way. "Well... It''s very difficult to do. There are many great saints in the Phoenix Temple. With the help of the Phoenix Fire and the power of the temple itself, the fighting power is comparable to that of quasi gods, and it''s no different from me. Even if my real body comes here, I can''t fight them hard." "Well, can you help me at the critical moment? No matter success or failure, I Chu Tianshu will accept your love, and I will repay you in the future. " "Oh? I hope God will make you remember today''s promise. " Chu Tianshu nodded his head seriously, then transferred a communication device, and said: "then this communication device, I will keep it." "Well, I''ll help you once." Jiutoufeng uses the divine power to encircle the communication instrument. "Thank you, Phoenix." Chu Tian Shu bows. Immediately, he asked: "Phoenix God, I remember you told me last time that you knew some of my life experience. I don''t know if you could tell me something about my parents?" After hearing this, the nine headed Phoenix God said with a smile: "since the last time we met in the chaos islands, I have investigated some of your affairs and found some clues. However, it''s not that I don''t tell you, but that my investigation is not necessarily accurate. You seem to have met the person you should meet." "Did you mean Yu Tianji?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. Nine head Phoenix God nodded. Chu Tianshu didn''t ask any more questions, but waved his hand and drew out the golden finger that was suppressed inside the white star. "Master, can you help me erase the spirit brand in this golden finger?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Oh? A sacred vessel? Are you robbing other people? " As soon as the nine headed Phoenix God raised his hand, he took the golden finger in his hand. After a little observation, he said: "this object can break through the void and open the established space channel. It can also be used as a concealed weapon to attack the enemy. It''s a good holy weapon. If you open the space-time channel, I''ll introduce a part of the power of distraction. It should be able to erase the spirit brand of the original owner here." When Chutian is relaxed, it is a joy. A space passage leading to Fengming mountain is built. The ghost of the nine headed Phoenix God is very solid in an instant. There is a colorful flame in the palm of the golden finger, which bakes the golden finger for a long time. The flame faded away. Goldfinger also calmed down from the struggle. "You can try to identify yourself with blood." Nine headed Phoenix Shinto. Chu Tianshu was so excited that he quickly transferred a drop of blood essence from his body and planned to drop it on the golden finger. But in the end, he stopped. God read a move, will Ji such as heart to move over, excitedly handed up the gold finger, way: "such as heart, give you a gold finger, you see if you can drip blood to recognize the Lord." Ji Ruxin doesn''t know about Goldfinger. She thinks it''s just a heaven level weapon, so she doesn''t think much about it. Force out blood essence and drop it on golden finger. The next moment, the golden finger will absorb the blood essence, Ji Ruxin also found that with the golden finger, there is a sense of blood connection. But when she understood the power of golden finger, she was surprised and said, "is it a holy instrument?" "Yes, I robbed the sacred instrument of the Ye family, thanks to the help of the nine headed Phoenix God." Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Ji Ru is in a hurry to bow to the nine headed Phoenix God: "thank you, Phoenix God." Nine head Phoenix God a smile: "I don''t affect you young couple, Chu God envoy if have what matter, can again subpoena to me." At the end of her speech, she disappeared with a communication device. Ji Ruxin looked at Chu Tianshu with some admiration and said: "gods, in the eyes of outsiders, are supreme and extremely noble existence, but unexpectedly, you can let Gods help you do things." Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "refine it well. With this golden finger, your safety will be greatly guaranteed. In this way, I will rest assured.""Well, have a good rest. I''ll get familiar with the function of the golden finger." Ji Ruxin''s figure disappears. But Chu Tianshu looked at the distant night sky and said in secret: "it seems that I really came from the Tianyu Protoss. Even the nine Phoenix gods don''t want to talk more about it. They just don''t know how people around me will treat me if they know that I''m not the same kind as them!" After sighing, Chu Tianshu also disappeared from the God of wealth. ¡­¡­ Almost at the same time, ye Xingchen, who was loading many demon emperors into his monster bag, trembled violently. In his mouth, he exclaimed: "impossible... Can Chu Tianshu refine the golden finger? Or... Destroy it? Why can''t I sense the existence of golden finger? " Golden finger is his thing. Even if he is robbed by Chu Tianshu, he will still feel it. There is a subtle connection between the two. But now, that connection has been completely cut off. It''s a holy instrument. Even a saint can''t erase the soul without damaging it. "This damned Chu Tianshu must have destroyed the golden finger, but the golden finger is so hard that it is more difficult to damage than many other sacred objects. How did he destroy it? Do you want to tell your elders about this? " After thinking about it, he called out the communicator, logged in to ye Jiaqun, and told the public the news. Ye family and so on, once again angry. "Damn Chu Tianshu, he is a rebel of the human race. Doesn''t he know that any holy instrument has a great effect on our human race? He would rather destroy it than return it to our Ye family. " Someone roared. "You must kill him, ye yuan. You must seize the opportunity tomorrow and kill him." "Yes, if Chu Tianshu doesn''t die, we will have trouble sleeping and eating." ¡­¡­ For these comments, Chu Tianshu has long guessed, but also simply lazy to pay attention to the roar of the Ye family. The two have long been like water and fire. The night passed quickly. Because Ji Ruxin was eliminated yesterday, today Ji Ruxin can be regarded as a spectator. Instead of being with Chu Tianshu, she went to the stands with Topaz. Chu Tianshu, Yu Chen and others came to the side of the field. Today''s champion is the last one who stayed in the competition yesterday. These guys soon got into the game first. "Younger martial brother, you should be free, right? Let''s take a look and challenge the easier ones first. " Yu Chen pats Chu Tianshu on the shoulder and leaves. Chu Tianshu didn''t go on the court immediately, it was still early, so he just sat in the rest area to have a rest. Also thinking about how to get the top three things. In this matter, he alone can''t do it. Someone must cooperate with him. Being possessed by Pluto is one after another. As long as you have a good discussion with her, there should be no problem. Even, in Chu Tianshu''s view, Duoduo should be able to get the first place. Even the leaf margin and the lonely dark sky can''t be compared with it. But this second place is not easy. Who can get the second place? Think, his eyes suddenly a bright, perhaps, have demon spirit bone Xuanyuan you can cooperate. Xuanyuan youyou is already the peak xuanhuang and the demon trainer. He has strength. In addition, urge her to practice summoning as soon as possible to build a special space channel for her to summon big demons. Then, I will help her to defeat her powerful opponents one by one, so Xuanyuan youyou will have a chance. His eyes also fell on the ten people who no one dared to challenge. These ten people, from the beginning of yesterday, have been in the field, each of them, has a super self-confidence, even if won the opponent, also did not leave. To put it bluntly, we are not afraid of the challenge of outsiders. It can also be said that they don''t see the reward of the Phoenix Temple at all. For example, the lonely dark sky, for example, the leaf edge, are all like this. "It''s forcing me to fight with them. As long as I choose them all, even if some of the remaining people are successfully promoted to the top 100, they should not be worried about in the later Ranking Competition..."Chu Tianshu''s eyes suddenly fell on the moon not far away. This woman, also let him see through, the body seems to be shrouded in black fog. The most important thing is that this girl is cunning and doesn''t mean to dominate the challenge arena at all. After defeating Huang Yu yesterday, she quit immediately. It''s expected to be the same today. If she plays to the end, it will certainly become one of Xuanyuan youyou''s opponents for the top three. In addition, it''s hard to say whether there are other hidden masters among so many people. "Well, there must be no perfect solution. Take a step, take a step, and then take a look. After you have a clear idea, start with those who dominate the competition." Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu began to scan around. At this time, the battle of each field has begun. About an hour later, Chu Tianshu found that ye Xingchen, the demon trainer of the Ye family, actually went up. This man is a high-level xuanhuang, whose soul power has been comparable to that of emperor, and has tamed hundreds of demon emperors. At that time, he also had golden fingers, which could easily open the space channel and transfer the demons. But now, he does not have the golden finger, and the game is not allowed to use the holy weapon, so he carries a lot of monster bags. As soon as he entered the competition, he opened some monster bags. A demon emperor stepped out of it Chapter 959 Count it, ye Xingchen will release hundreds of demon emperors at once. His opponent is also a high-level xuanhuang, a look at this scene, where there is a bit of fighting heart? "I give up," he said Ye Xingchen sneered: "since you''ve given up, get out of here." After listening, the other party did not dare to stay at all and flew out in a hurry. Ye Xingchen looked around, hesitated for a moment, then meditated on the back of a high-level demon emperor, surrounded by the demon emperors. I didn''t mean to leave. Obviously, he is going to dominate the competition. The contestants all around were so depressed that they vomited blood. This guy, a hand is so many demon emperor, who dares to go up? Without the fighting power of Emperor Xuan, to go in is to seek death. Ye Xingchen doesn''t need to move at all. The demon pet can kill the challenger. "It''s worthy of being the son of the sage family. It''s really overbearing." Someone sighed. "Yes, I don''t have the courage to face this kind of opponent at all." "The demon trainer is terrible, OK? One person is equivalent to a legion, which has the power to destroy the country. Although it is just the realm of Emperor Xuan, its status is comparable to Emperor Xuan. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, in the public discussion, we can see that Chu Tianshu has quickly flew into the arena. Ye Xingchen, who is elated and receiving the compliments from the audience around him, suddenly stands up in fright at Chu Tianshu''s intrusion. "You... Ma!" Ye Xingchen cursed secretly, and was stunned for a moment. They have been fighting for a long time. He lost to Chu Tianshu last time. It''s just that Chu Tianshu''s efforts are too terrible. Today, Chu Tianshu''s fighting power is even more unparalleled. Once he fights, he will surely die! But then he left, and he couldn''t hang on his face. Moreover, yesterday, everyone in Ye''s family had already discussed the countermeasures. Even if it''s not his opponent, it''s better to consume his strength as much as possible. In this competition, however, sacred vessels are not allowed. Chu Tianshu''s space artifact can''t be used at all, which will reduce his combat power greatly. Even if he finally lost, with hundreds of demon emperor, life is absolutely no problem. Think of here, he a beat waist of monster bag, a head of demon emperor, fly out. He said, "kill him for me!" Obviously, this guy wants to start first. Don''t give Chu Tianshu a chance to react. A total of nearly 300 different levels of the demon emperor, almost at the same time to open the demon emperor border, like a huge wave, to Chu Tianshu pressure in the past. At the same time, each energy bomb also spits out from the demon emperor''s mouth to carry on the long-range attack to Chu Tianshu. Such a terrible attack power, even a city, can be destroyed. But Chu Tianshu chuckled, and his body was slightly shocked. Eighty thousand powerful King Kong ants emerged from his clothes and quickly wrapped up his whole body. After eating a lot of demon saint''s essence and blood, they have evolved many intermediate demon emperors, and even gave birth to an ant king in the realm of advanced demon emperor. 80000 vs. 300, the result is self-evident. As soon as the energy bomb reached half way, it was blocked by layers of space boundary. There was a big bang. The terrible energy shock wave not only failed to get close to Chu Tianshu, but rebounded back under the pressure of 80000 King Kong ants. "No!" Ye Xingchen flies backward in a hurry and mobilizes the demon emperor to help block the impact of energy. "Children, enjoy the blood and flesh of the demon emperor." Chu Tianshu raised his arms, and 80000 King Kong ants jumped out. They are like a bullet, with a sharp air breaking sound, breaking through the defense of the demon emperors, sticking to the demon emperors. In the blink of an eye, ten demon emperors were enveloped. In just two or three breaths, the ten demon emperors were swallowed up, and even the ashes were not left. It''s hard to imagine how such a small King Kong ant can swallow so many large demon emperors.After eating, they are like golden auspicious clouds, flying to other demon emperors. Ye Xingchen is silly. Where is war? This is clearly a massacre. No, to be exact, it''s feeding on these giant diamond ants! These two or three hundred demon emperors were not captured by him. They were all brought by the elders of the Ye family. They even helped him tame them. Now it''s good. It''s all the food of the giant diamond ant. "I... ah..." Ye Xingchen wanted to call me to admit defeat. After all, if so many demon emperors died, it would be a huge loss. But at this time, he felt a beautiful flute sound coming from his ear. A stab in the brain made his words, but he was forced to scream. Then, the surrounding environment changed greatly, as if he was in a primeval forest. But strangely, the leaves of these plants were magnified infinitely, and the lines on them seemed to rotate slowly, making him even more dizzy. "No, I''ve been hallucinated." Ye Xingchen also has a strong mental power, and even proficient in some magic, otherwise, it is impossible to become such a powerful demon trainer. He quickly calmed down and tried to use magic to fight back. Only by breaking the magic, can he admit defeat, otherwise, his voice should not be able to come out. To his dismay, the vegetation around him suddenly gathered and turned into a huge hammer, which aimed at him and fell down. It''s impossible to hide. This hammer is too big, covering the whole world, even the edge can not be seen. It''s hard to resist. In this case, ye Xingchen understands the reason. It must be that the other party has locked his own soul and attacked Zhihai. Subconsciously, he displayed his soul skill, and his spiritual power condensed into a leaf. This is also a kind of visualization handed down by Ye Changsheng, the ancestor of the Ye family. The body seems to become extremely light in an instant. Under the attack of the giant hammer, it flies to the side and away from the central area as far as possible. Boom! Like a bolt from the blue, it explodes in my mind. The leaves transformed by Ye Xingchen''s soul power are directly shattered. He fell on his back. All around, the peace was restored. With the fainting of Ye Xingchen, the magic is also relieved. Chu Tianshu''s hammer of spirit, even the peak emperor Bai Yunfei, almost failed to support, let alone Ye Xingchen. Chu Tianshu has also come to his side, the sword against the forehead of Ye Xingchen. But he did not start at the first time, but looked at the demon emperor. The ant is still killing them. This is simply a feast of gluttonous food. If ye Xingchen is killed directly, the game will be terminated immediately, and these demon emperors can''t become food. Nowadays, the ant has been hungry for many days. It has to be fed. People watching the war were stunned. "How can it be? How can Chu Tianshu be so powerful? Ye Xingchen''s soul power is comparable to that of Emperor Xuan, plus 300 demon emperors. Even if he meets the real Emperor Xuan, he can fight with one of them. How can he be defeated so easily by Chu Tianshu? " "Yes, Chu Tianshu seems to have used a move?" "Is there any cheating in it? Is Ye Xingchen deliberately letting Chu Tianshu "Bullshit, who didn''t know there was a huge contradiction between the Ye family and Chu Tianshu? Ye Xingchen has repeatedly declared that he wants to destroy Chu Tianshu. " "That''s strange. How did ye Xingchen faint?" "He should have been attacked by spirit. Don''t forget that Chu Tianshu is also a level five demon trainer and a level five summoner. Although he is only a high-level xuanzun realm, his soul power should not be worse than ye Xingchen." "These people are demons! How do you practice? " "Ah... People are more popular than people. I saw Chu Tianshu wielding a sword against the great emperor of the giant family on the forum before. I thought it was fake. Now it seems that it should be true. How can they all cultivate their soul to a level beyond the physical realm? I want to do the same! " "Dream about it. Although Chu Tianshu''s family background is not good, he is the saint''s fiance. If he doesn''t have special talent, will the Hu family take a fancy to him? Will you let him be a shield? ""That is, we don''t even have the qualification to be a shield for saints." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Different from the banter, all the Ye family members raised their hearts. A moment later, they were furious again. "He is intentional, Chu Tianshu must be intentional. He intentionally knocks Ye Xingchen out, so that his strange insects can eat ye Xingchen''s demon pet." "What about that? Do you want to watch Chu Tianshu kill the comatose Ye Xingchen? " "He dares. If he dares to kill our Ye family, the Ye family will never die with him." "He killed Ye Xu yesterday." "I... NIMA, what should I do? Laozu, save Ye Xingchen quickly. " The Ye family are all anxious. And the most worried, of course, is Ye Xingchen''s parents. His parents are a pair of Xuandi. His mother is Ye Lanfang, Emperor Xuandi of the middle level, and his father is also emperor Xuandi of the middle level, named Zou Wenyan. Zou Wenyan came to the Ye family and was cultivated by the Ye family. At this time, they were standing on the top of the mountain on the side of Phoenix valley. See ye Xingchen fainted, scared out of one''s wits. At a glance, they both blinked down to the outside of the energy shield. They can''t get in without a number plate. Can only shout aloud outside: "Chu Tianshu, can''t kill my son, otherwise, our husband and wife and you don''t die endlessly." Chapter 960 The energy shield doesn''t shield the sound, so Chu Tianshu can hear it naturally. However, he moved the tip of his sword down a little and stuck it on Ye Xingchen''s forehead. He turned his head and looked out, sneered and said, "what? Do you want to intervene in the game? " "You... Chu Tianshu, don''t hurt my son." Ye Lanfang almost begged. "If you don''t kill him, you husband and wife must swear to Fenghuang Shenhuo that you can''t be my enemy in this life, and you can''t let your son be my enemy any more, and you can''t interfere in the affairs between the Ye family and me any more. How dare you?" Chu Tianshu asked. The couple immediately fell silent. They know that once they swear, it''s like beating ye Daozi in the face. The Ye family will never tolerate them again. Even, it will be punished together with Ye Xingchen. "What a vicious scheme." Someone who saw the way inside said in secret. Chu Tianshu then said, "what? You dare not swear? That proves that you, like other Ye family members, still want to kill me. For my enemies, I''ve never been soft hearted. Killing one is enough, killing two makes one. I''ll give you another three seconds, one... " "Two..." "Three..." "Stop, wait, we swear!" Ye Lanfang suddenly roared. Chu Tianshu, who is preparing to attack, is also surprised. "We swear that we will never be enemies with you in this life..." Ye Lanfang said eagerly. That Zou Wenyan also swears together. After hearing this, Chu Tianshu was very happy. Ye Xingchen is no longer in his eyes. If there are some contradictions in Ye''s family because of him, it will be more valuable. He took a look at the three hundred demon emperor, who was about to be eaten by the powerful King Kong ant. It is estimated that the inventory of the Ye family should also be exhausted. Kick ye Xingchen to fly out. Carry the number plate with you, and the energy shield won''t stop Ye Xingchen from leaving. He was held in his arms by Ye Lanfang. But without waiting for them to speak, a man burst in. Chu Tianshu fixed his eyes on Ye yuan. This guy, he''s coming from another arena. It is self-evident that we are in such a hurry again. Sure enough, almost as soon as he entered the competition, a mental storm was released from his mind. The whole field suddenly quieted down, just like the lake water swept by the extremely low frost, it was all frozen up in an instant. That originally scattered in the space of the powerful King Kong ant, also because the space is frozen, and unable to move. This practice of leaf margin is very obvious. That is to force Chu Tianshu to fight with him. The ice covered space in an instant is equal to not giving Chu Tianshu the chance to escape. But when outsiders see this, they all take a breath. Frozen space, this is the ability of the great emperor, but ye yuan did it easily. Every stadium has an area of more than ten li. How powerful is the mental power of freezing all in a moment? "His mental power is terrible. This is the first person I have ever seen who can use his mental power to freeze the space in the realm of xuanhuang." "Yes, who is Ye yuan? Why haven''t you heard of it before? " "Do you still need to ask? It must be the people of the Ye family. It should be the genius secretly cultivated by the Ye family. However, this son is extremely cruel. Yesterday, he directly stripped an opponent of the xuanhuang realm alive." "I just don''t know if Chu Tianshu can get out of trouble." ¡­¡­ At this time, the students of the demon training class also set their eyes on Chu Tianshu and raised their hearts. Ice covered space, not only to have a strong spiritual power, but also need special xuanshu cooperation. This is beyond Chu Tianshu''s ability. Almost at the moment when the space was frozen, Chu Tianshu felt that his body and soul were separated. All over the body, only the Xuanqi deficiency Pill on the side of the Xuanqi seed of Dantian is still spinning rapidly, releasing bursts of energy fluctuations, and gradually restoring his control over the body.When the mental force takes part in it, the body also recovers quickly, and releases a layer of space boundary to guard his body and the surrounding three feet. It can be seen that with the improvement of cultivation, Chu Tianshu could resist the power of Emperor Xuan''s frozen space even without the help of the power of demons. Before that, he didn''t even have the strength to fight back in the face of the attack of he Shuanger''s bodyguard, the phantom Xuandi. As he regained his freedom and made use of the power of the border to support a living space for himself, 80000 powerful King Kong ants also moved their bodies one after another. Release waves of space from the body. Around that ice covered space, slowly burst out a crack. Bang Bang A moment later, it was like a broken ice, making a loud noise, and finally it burst into pieces, and the space was completely restored. Even if the leaf edge is very strong, it is absolutely impossible for him to permanently freeze all the 80000 strong King Kong ants. He seems to know this very well. The reason for this is just not to give Chu Tianshu the chance to quit. Two people have already met, then, can only have one defeat to go out. Ye yuan believes that Chu Tianshu will never willingly admit defeat and withdraw from the competition. Therefore, he said with a very relaxed sneer: "it''s not bad, you can resist my ice bound space skill. With your 80000 demon king level powerful Vajra ants, you should have a chance to save your life from me. If you give up now, I can give you a chance." Chu Tianshu''s face was expressionless, his arms raised, and the 80000 King Kong ants scattered around him flew into his sleeve like bullets. He quickly wrapped up his body. Facing Ye yuan, he didn''t dare to be careless. In each other''s body, he felt a crisis. This is a reminder from the devil, like a woman''s sixth sense, but extremely sharp. But ye yuan didn''t seem to be in a hurry to start again. Instead, he continued: "look at you, you don''t want to admit defeat. However, in your body, there should be someone who snatches the sacred weapon of my Ye family, right? I hope you remember the rules. Once you use the holy weapon, you still lose. " "That''s a lot of crap." Chu Tianshu jumped up. He held a top-grade Xuan sword in his hand and stabbed it directly at Ye yuan. Leaf edge mouth up, raised his arm, a piece of green leaves, from his sleeve inside out, like a tornado, facing Chu Tianshu flew out. Chu Tianshu was also surprised to see this. His eyes, however, could see through everything, and he was surprised to find that these leaves were even comparable to the top-grade Xuan ware. Count it. It should be no less than three thousand. As soon as they came into contact with each other, Chu Tianshu felt that these leaves were very tough, not only very difficult to pierce, but also gave people a sense of floating. The sword in my hand is like stabbing into the plasticine. Moreover, more leaves, however, have rushed up to attack his body. In desperation, Chu Tianshu''s body trembled slightly, as if he had three heads and six arms, and his sword turned into a series of shadows, resisting the attack of these leaves. But ye yuan''s sneer came out again: "Chu Tianshu, I''ve seen your fighting scenes. You are proficient in ten thousand swords and can be divided into thousands. However, it''s useless to me, because I have 3000 leaves that are comparable to the top-grade Xuanqi in heaven. Please give up your defeat, otherwise, you won''t even have the chance to escape." When the words fell, Chu Tianshu felt that the space around the stadium was suddenly frozen again and turned into a huge space barrier. This barrier is similar to the boundary of space, but it is more indestructible than the boundary of space. This is obviously to prevent Chu Tianshu from escaping. "This guy?" Although he frowned secretly, Chu Tianshu didn''t have the slightest fear. When they were fighting for a short time, his body suddenly burst apart. Chu Tianshu didn''t fight the other side. It''s 12000 ghost bones. It''s all over the field. This scene, also let the people outside the stadium, once again fell into silence. Even ye yuan was surprised. He thought that Chu Tianshu had thousands of separate bodies at most, but now he looks down upon them. Next moment!Chu Tianshu''s 12000 parts release a hammer of spirit at the same time. Aim at the blade edge and smash it. "No!" Ye yuan''s mental power is very powerful. When you see so many spiritual hammers coming, how dare you be careless. He immediately said, "holy elephant of blood, open!" The shadow of a huge tree appeared out of thin air. The crown of the tree had almost touched the 3000 meter high energy shield. The trunk is nearly 100 meters in diameter, which also protects the leaf margin. This is also the blood heritage of the Ye family: the ancient evergreen wood. Almost at the moment when the ancient trees appeared, the hammer of spirit had already arrived. Boom, boom The mental force is so strong that it has interfered with the matter and made a violent heavy noise. The leaf edge stands under the cover of the shadow of the ancient evergreen wood, and looks very dignified. Twelve thousand hammers continue to attack, and the blood icon has begun to shrink rapidly. Obviously, it''s not Chapter 961 As soon as ye yuan saw that his blood was shrinking, his body began to turn into a small tree. This small tree is like a thick vine, very green, very soft, quickly infiltrating the shadow of the ancient trees, climbing up around the trunk. In the blink of an eye, it goes straight to the crown. "Is he... Is he a tree demon?" The audience screamed out. "No, it''s the power of holy Xuanqi seed." Someone has seen it. The combination of Xuanqi and blood together resists Chu Tianshu''s spiritual hammer. After a few breaths, 12000 hammers, it''s all over. Chu Tianshu''s attack stopped. However, the original shrunken ancient wood suddenly expanded. Its roots began to spread rapidly under the ground, and then grew out of the ground and became a new towering tree. Ye yuan''s voice also came from these trees: "Chu Tianshu... You are really powerful. Even I underestimated you before. I can''t imagine that you can force me out of my true face just after I fight. Don''t think that in the world, only you can be separated infinitely, and I can. Every tree is my own. Your spiritual attack is invalid to me, I see what you can do for me. " Countless towering trees have sprung up, which are no longer virtual shadows, but not much different from real trees. Their branches, like a long whip, constantly attack and entangle Chu Tianshu. The leaves, under the strong wind, turned into sharp blades and attacked Chu Tianshu. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu''s face became dignified. Fortunately, I had been prepared for this. If my separation were just the separation of spirits, it would be over today. A shake hands, each separate hands, almost all appeared a small sword. This is one after another for the sake of refining sacred objects. Each of them is comparable to the Horcruxes of heaven. After 12000 Horcruxes are infused with soul power separately, they become a huge sword. Chopping in the air, the sword is full of vigor, and countless branches of ancient trees are cut off one after another. But the three thousand leaves, which are comparable to the sky level Xuanqi, are combined to form a wind dragon, which can fight against it. In the blink of an eye, it collided with a part of Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu was startled, and his body shrank in an instant. He turned into a demon bone state and integrated into another body. "Strike again!" Twelve thousand hammers of the spirit attacked again. But this time, Chu Tianshu couldn''t attack the blood holy image which was protected by many ancient trees. He could only attack the ancient trees around him. Since ancient trees have spirit, there must be distraction of Ye yuan. In this round, the moving speed of ancient wood decreased significantly. Seems to have been knocked out. Chu Tianshu used 12000 Horcrux swords with one mind, and attacked again. Cut off all the dizzy ancient trees. Next, another round of spiritual hammering. The newly grown ancient wood was knocked out again. Then, the Horcrux sword left his hand and formed a huge Stegosaurus, which collided with the wind dragon formed by the Xuanqi leaves on the edge of the leaves. Ding Ding Dang There was a sudden crash, and the wind dragon was shrinking. It has to be said that Chu Tianshu''s victory lies in quantity. Twelve to three thousand, plus Chu Tianshu''s unlimited soul power, naturally can break Ye Xuan''s weapon. In the end, Chu Tianshu''s Stegosaurus also shrank a lot, but its power didn''t decrease much. On the field, he quickly danced and smashed every ancient wood. Originally almost turned into an ancient wood forest, the stadium has become bare again. When the growth rate is lower than the destruction rate, the leaf edge will fall into a disadvantage again. The towering ancient wood where he was was was also exposed to Chu Tianshu''s attack. "Ten thousand hammers strike, die for me." Chu Tianshu''s more than 10000 separate bodies, at the same time issued a roar. Once again condensed a hammer of spirit, aiming at Ye yuan''s noumenon, it fell down. Ye yuan did not expect that Chu Tianshu had produced more than 10000 celestial level Horcruxes, which had already been shocked beyond words.You know, this is more than ten thousand heavenly level Horcruxes. How long does it take and how much wealth? The Phoenix Temple doesn''t have this ability. Even if all the xuanxiu of several holy countries are added up, there are absolutely not so many heaven level weapons. "What kind of devil is he?" Looking at the more than 10000 spiritual hammers, they attacked again. Ye yuan''s heart, issued a cry of despair. A emerald green light also released from his body. The bones, like jade, spread rapidly around the ancient trees he had transformed. It seems to add a layer of armor to the ancient trees. Boom, boom When the hammer of spirit knocks on these green bones, it''s like an egg meets a stone and breaks one after another. It just stirs up a little spiritual ripple, which can''t be broken at all. "Is this... Holy bone?" Chu Tianshu raised his heart. All around the audience, all open mouth. In fact, the battle between Chu Tianshu and ye yuan is far beyond everyone''s understanding of xuanzun and xuanhuang. In the world, which xuanzun or xuanhuang can have such fighting power? It is absolutely impossible for the great emperor to take out thousands or tens of thousands of sky class weapons at once. It''s a common yellow inferior weapon. Who can push it all at once? How much Xuanqi does it take? How much soul power? Many great emperors weighed it in their hearts. If they were faced with such attacks as Chu Tianshu or Ye Xuan, they would not be able to resist them. If you don''t run, you will be killed by them. In this way, they feel more and more terrible. This is already the ability to kill the emperor. The most terrible is Chu Tianshu. He is only xuanzun. How can he be so strong in spirit? Where did he come from with so many Horcruxes? It''s just Ye yuan. It''s a secret weapon cultivated by the Ye family. It''s not too surprising that with the financial resources and power of the Ye family, we can gather up 3000 days of xuanbing. But what about Chu Tianshu? He was only born in the wilderness of the east land. How can he collect so many weapons? Even in the Phoenix Temple, many saints watching this scene were stunned. Feng Hualian frowned, looked at Hu Yingwu and asked, "did you do it?" Hu Yingwu pondered for a moment and shook his head. "Where do you think his Horcruxes come from? Can the whole Terran have 12000 sword level soul weapons? " Feng Hua Lian asked in reverse. The saints sighed in their hearts: "yes, this is a soul weapon, not a mysterious weapon!" The refining difficulty of the Horcrux is much higher than that of the same level of Xuanqi. Its price will also be much higher. Ye Daozi clenched his teeth and said, "this son... Is probably a rebel hidden in our race by a different race." Up to now, he finally said such a thing. If it had been before, no one would have defended Chu Tianshu. But Bai Yizi, who was promoted to be a chess sage, said faintly: "if he is rebellious, then I am also rebellious. After all, I became a saint under his guidance. Yingwu Xuansheng should also be rebellious. She is the rebellious fiancee, and Xuanji saint should also be rebellious, because the marriage between Yingwu Xuansheng and Chu Tianshu was decided by her." "You?" Ye Daozi is furious. This old boy, just become Xuansheng, dare to challenge himself? But Bai Yizi didn''t give him face and continued: "what? Only allow your Ye family to be gifted, and not allow others to be gifted? Don''t forget, although Chu Tianshu is young, he has made a lot of contributions to human beings. As soon as he came to China, he became the founder of summoning. Last time he killed the demon, he alone won tens of thousands of points. Even the sage is his guide. In the near future, his go will spread all over the world. Who can you compare with him? Really? If you can find one, I''m willing to plead guilty and let your Ye family punish you! " Ye Daozi turned blue with anger. His body was shivering and he wanted to refute it, but he found that he didn''t know what to say. Feng Hualian frowned and said, "you two should say less. Chu Tianshu was tortured by the sage and baptized by the Phoenix Fire. He should not be easily stigmatized as a rebel of the human race without harming the interests of the human race.""Yes, high priest!" Ye Daozi bowed himself in a hurry. Facing fenghualian, ye Daozi must show humility. Hu Yingwu glanced at ye Daozi: "ye Daozi, ye Changsheng should not be dead, right? Have you become a great saint now? Otherwise, with your courage, how dare you use the word "Terran rebellion" to describe my fiance of Hu Yingwu? " As soon as the words came out, the hall was silent again. Everyone looked at ye Daozi. Ye Daozi frowned. He wanted to talk, but there was a gust of wind outside. There are several green leaves, flying into the hall, releasing a bright light, condensed into a long hair shawl, slender young man. With the light introverted, young men also become the same as real people. He has fair skin and beautiful appearance. When he smiles, it gives people a feeling of spring breeze. "Ye Changsheng? Is that you? " The Phoenix, the flower and the lotus all show the color of surprise. The man bowed slightly: "I''ve seen my elder sister." "You are carefree. You can endure it. You haven''t appeared for a thousand years. I thought you were dead!" Feng Hualian said sarcastically. Ye Changsheng said with a smile: "elder sister, I''ve come here already, haven''t I?" "Just come and watch the play with us." Feng Hualian''s tone was mild. Ye Changsheng nodded. The rest of the saints, on the other hand, came forward in time. Ye Changsheng also said hello to everyone one by one. Finally, he said to Hu Ying dance with a smile: "Fox shadow sage, how are you recently?" Chapter 962 Hu Yingwu wrinkled her beautiful eyebrows, looked at Ye Changsheng with complicated eyes, and nodded slightly: "I thought you were dead!" "I''ve been shut up in the mountains all the time. You know, my situation is quite special. I can''t bear the Phoenix Fire for a long time. I can only hide in the deep mountains and forests." Ye Changsheng returned. "This leaf margin is cultivated by you, isn''t it?" Ye Changsheng asked. "Exactly." Hu Yingwu was silent and no longer spoke. But ye Changsheng said: "this Chu Tianshu is not bad. No wonder you use her as a shield. Now that I''m back, his role will not exist. After this competition, I will announce to the world that I will marry you." "What did you say?" Hu Yingwu''s eyes suddenly flashed murderous. "Fox shadow..." "I''m not the great sage of fox shadow, I''m Hu shadow dance, ye Changsheng. You''ve disappeared for thousands of years, and I''ve been reincarnated and reborn. You should have forgotten the past and have nothing to do with me. My fiance is Chu Tianshu." Listen to Hu Ying dance this heartless words, ye Changsheng also frowned. Immediately, he said faintly, "Chu Tianshu is sure to lose today, and the role of Shield no longer exists. Why do you bother?" "It''s not your turn to take care of my business!" Hu Yingwu''s eyes were firm again. "Shadow..." As for the rest of the saints, they seemed to know something about them and stepped aside one after another. Even fenghualian pretended not to hear it. Finally, ye Changsheng sighed, turned around and looked out of the hall. His eyes turned slightly cold and no longer spoke. This place, after all, is not a place to talk. On the court! All the audience are staring at the battle between Chu Tianshu and ye yuan. Even the other people who are fighting, even pause one after another, staring at Chu Tianshu''s playing field through the energy shield. The demons represented by the lonely dark sky are the same. It can be seen that their arrogant look also showed surprise. It can be said that everyone was moved. And Chu Tianshu himself, in the face of Ye yuan''s holy bone defense, was also helpless. After more than 10000 hammers, the Holy Blood image protected by the holy bone did not move. You know, this game is not allowed to use the holy instrument. But holy war spirit and Holy Spirit bone are not included. "If the weapon is not limited, I can smash him with a gravity hammer and a hammer, but now... It''s really a problem." Chu Tianshu frowned. He had to divide more than 10000 into one. Seeing this, ye yuan sneered: "Chu Tianshu, no matter how strong your soul power is, what can you do? How can a waste from the wilderness understand the essence and strength of the saint''s blood? If you have the ability, you can continue to smash it. I see when you can smash it! " Chu Tianshu narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath. Feet on the ground, up in the air, suspended in mid air. He reorganized more than 10000 soul swords and used the technique of returning ten thousand swords to their ancestors to form a huge sword. Suspend the sword between your hands and inject infinite soul power into it. This sword is getting bigger and bigger. In the blink of an eye, it is ten meters long. Great pressure is also released from this sword. In the violent tremor, the sound of the sword was also loud. The edge of the leaf also felt the great pressure, quickly mobilized three thousand Xuanqi leaves, flew to fall on the ancient wood branches. There is Xuanqi pouring into the leaves along the branches, and the leaves grow rapidly. A moment later, each leaf is about forty or fifty meters in diameter, and the central area is as thick as a wall. But the edge area is still sharp as a knife. "Kill With Chu Tianshu''s sudden drink and a wave of his arms forward, the huge sword condensed by the Horcrux turned into a sword light, tearing the air and striking at Ye Xuan. The branches of the ancient evergreen wood, which was transformed by the edge of the leaves, moved rapidly, waving three thousand mysterious leaves, like three thousand swords, chopped down Chu Tianshu''s huge sword in turn. Bang Bang The giant sword broke multiple defenses continuously, and the distance between it and the leaf edge was getting closer and closer.Ye yuan was still as motionless as a pine, and his mind was running at a high speed. Seeing that he couldn''t shake the sword, he ordered the branches to take back the three thousand Xuanqi leaves and overlap them. Like a wall, it was blocked in front of the huge sword. Boom! Boom! Boom! The huge sword continuously penetrates the leaves of Xuanqi, which is as strong as a bolt, and continues to move forward. However, for Chu Tianshu, it was also very difficult to block three thousand ways. It''s a 3000 day high-quality Xuanqi. It can''t be broken all at once. After penetrating nearly a thousand mysterious leaves, the forward trend of the soul weapon giant sword was finally stopped. The huge sword has also shrunk a lot, and the internal Horcrux has broken hundreds. "Scatter it for me!" With Chu Tianshu''s three words spitting out, the huge sword suddenly split into more than 10000 Horcruxes. But every sword is enveloped in energy. There was a slight shock in the void, and then it spread all over the world. Like more than 10000 meteor showers, they hit the evergreen ancient trees on the edge of the leaves. In this case, even if the blade edge still wants to block, it can''t be done. It can only reduce the ancient trees and vines rapidly. But the Holy Spirit bone suddenly expanded and turned into a huge stone pillar. The remaining two thousand leaves were also wrapped on the stone pillar. Most of the sword rain was hit empty, fell to the ground, deep underground. A small number of soul swords hit the stone pillar wrapped by xuanqiye, and then there was a loud bang. However, even if the Xuanqi leaves were broken, the attack power was greatly reduced, and the stone pillar of the Holy Spirit bone was still not damaged. At the same time, a space ripple spreads out from the stone column. Space is frozen fast again. Chu Tianshu''s Horcrux sword could not be moved any more. Chu Tianshu saw this, not retreat but advance. Under the protection of 80000 King Kong ants, he broke the ice sealed space and quickly moved to the side of the stone pillar. Eighty thousand Vajra ants left and fell on the stone pillar. These Vajra ants not only have super phagocytic ability, but also can spit out formic acid. Even heaven level Xuanqi can''t resist the corrosion of formic acid for a long time. The inner edge of the stone pillar also felt the power of the group again, and the sense of crisis came out again. Before that, he never thought that Chu Tianshu would be so difficult and terrible. He even regretted coming in to kill Chu Tianshu. You know, if he is defeated now, there is no chance to compete for the top 100. "I don''t believe you can swallow my holy spirit bones, you King Kong ant." After the dark way of the leaf margin, the earth also vibrated. The roots of ancient trees shuttle rapidly under the ground. When you can''t grow up, then you extend from the ground. More than ten miles around the stadium, there are trees growing out. In the blink of an eye, this place became an ancient wood forest again. The branches, like a whip, began to fight back against Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu didn''t take back the powerful Vajra ant, but recalled the Horcrux sword and pulled up quickly. In my heart, I feel shocked for the vitality of Ye yuan. It''s worthy of being a genius secretly cultivated by the Ye family. Not to mention the double Saint level blood, but also the saint level spirit bone. If this guy can refine the saint level war spirit again, Chu Tianshu will be defeated today. No matter how distracted they are, their mental attacks can''t shake each other. However, it seems that the Holy Level demon soul is not so easy to refine. The spirit can''t fit in at all. Otherwise, the master may be taken away by the Holy Level demon soul. But even so, ye yuan was extremely difficult to deal with. Chu Tianshu even felt a powerful holy force in his body. This holy force may come from the sage of Ye family. In fact, in Chu Tianshu''s body, ye Daozi''s holy power remained, which was just worse than ye yuan. It''s not illegal. "We have to find a way to consume the holy power in his body, otherwise, I can hardly defeat him!" Chu Tianshu said in secret.His body is also moving rapidly in the void. Although he is occasionally blocked by the frozen space, he can easily break it with his Horcrux sword. The ant is still fighting against Shizhu. For a while and a half, it is estimated that it will be difficult to decide the outcome. All of a sudden! Chu Tianshu is happy! He spread out his arms, and the soul weapon sword, which was fused together, split into ten thousand bodies again. Under the pouring of soul power, it turned into a sword rain and cut off countless branches of ancient trees. His body, too, fell with the sword. As soon as he stepped on the ground, his palms began to print, quickly condensing a pattern of Taiji eight trigrams. Anyone who practices Summoning can see that Chu Tianshu is ready to summon things. Sure enough, the door of space seems to be open. A small ball with green hair appears on the eight trigrams of Taiji. This is the bramble demon! He was summoned by Chu Tianshu. Now it has already reached the level of demon emperor. Chu Tianshu has been locked up in the world of God of wealth. He has been in a hurry for a long time. After the appearance, and then feel such a strong smell of wood properties, suddenly become very excited. The body instantly expands to a circle of ten meters. Rooted in the earth, countless branches spread wildly. And Zhengshi was surprised to see the display of the leaf edge of the ancient wood. He was stunned to find that his ancient wood''s power was being absorbed by the other party. "What the hell is this?" Ye yuan exclaimed Chapter 963 Although Ye yuan is a high-level xuanhuang realm, it does not mean that each of his ancient trees can reach the high-level xuanhuang level. Not even with the blessing of holy power. The holy power is limited, so we must protect him with the Holy Spirit bone. Moreover, his ancient wood is different from the bramble demon in phagocytosis. Both sides branch to branch, root to root. But the bramble demon had thorns all over his body. After intertwining with each other, he directly pierced the ancient wood on the edge of the leaf, devouring the juice in his trunk, and even a small amount of holy power was swallowed together. This also made the bramble demons more brave, and their accomplishments began to rise rapidly. This is the holy power of wood. For the bramble demon, it''s like a great tonic. It''s too rare. A moment later, once in and out, the whole field is divided into two parts, half of which is covered by the bramble demon, and generally occupied by the leaf edge. But it''s clear that the edge of the leaf is rapidly losing ground. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu was finally relieved. But the audience outside, but silly. The saints of the Phoenix Temple also fell into consternation. Ye Changsheng suddenly frowned, and there was a murderous flash in his eyes. But a moment later, he exclaimed: "this bramble demon can even absorb holy power?" Hu Ying dance in a side light smile: "do you want to admit defeat for their descendants?" Ye Changsheng turned to Hu Yingwu again and said, "this is what you gave it to him?" Hu Yingwu did not answer. But the rest of the great saints focused on Hu Ying dance. It is estimated that the reason why Chu Tianshu has such a terrifying fighting power should be from Hu Ying dance. Only this then fox shadow sage can cultivate such excellent talents. If you add Bai Yizi, the new Xuansheng, you can see that Chu Tianshu is no longer the Donglu boy that the Ye family can handle at will. I just don''t know if ye Changsheng can regain the heart of Hu Ying dance. More than a thousand years ago, there were some feelings between them. But one couldn''t marry, and the other didn''t want to be a part of the burden, so they finally had to let it go. Now, the fox shadow sage has been reborn, and his memory has not been fully restored. It is not so easy for ye Changsheng to renew his leading edge. As for Chu Tianshu, the saints did not think too much. I know that Hu Yingwu can''t fall in love with Chu Tianshu, and I can''t really get married in the future. Even if they agreed, the high priests of Phoenix Temple would never agree. A savage boy who is not even Saint level blood is not qualified to let the fox shadow sage inherit his family. As for Chu Tianshu''s current fighting power, although far beyond ordinary people, it still can''t enter the eyes of the saints. ¡­¡­ Yu Tianji, who has changed her appearance and breath, looks at Chu Tianshu with a smile. He said in his heart: "this smelly boy is really beyond my mother''s expectation. Unexpectedly, he has such talent. Is it because of the God of wealth? I can figure out a soul weapon for him, but... The little girl Xiangxiang and Fang Tianding don''t need me to worry about this. It''s the statue of the great spirit, which can be left to your father and son in the future. " ¡­¡­ The bramble demon played a terrible phagocytic power. When the main body of the leaf edge was temporarily suppressed by the powerful King Kong ant, it did not even encounter a decent counterattack, so it swallowed up the vitality of the ancient wood of the leaf edge. Cultivation directly from the primary demon emperor, promoted to the intermediate demon emperor. The whole competition field has become the world of bramble demon. In the end, the main body of the leaf edge is surrounded by a lot. The roots of the two have been underground, and a fierce battle has begun. Although the leaf edge is very strong on the ground, the root of the ancient wood he transformed is not even as good as the thorn demon. It can even be said that the thorn demon is the biggest killer of Ye yuan. Natural restraint. This thing can kill you. It''s no use even if the cultivation is high. Not to mention, there are 80000 more. When the leaf edge feels the vitality in the body is rapidly passing, it knows that it can''t fight with the bramble demon like this.His war spirit is rattan demon. As long as the appearance, there will be roots. Therefore, at this time, he can only change from the state of warspirit beast to the ontological form. If the war spirit is put into the body, the spirit bone will lose its carrier and can only be taken back. But there are still 80000 diamond ants. But under, the leaf margin can only roar: "I admit defeat." When the voice calls out, the number plate at the waist will automatically turn on the transmission function and directly transmit the leaf edge. Although Chu Tianshu knew that it was almost impossible to kill Ye yuan, he was still slightly sorry. He did not expect Ye yuan to give up so soon. If you fight for a while, let the bramble demon absorb more of the mysterious Qi and holy power in his body. It is estimated that his accomplishments can be improved again. Of course, now the bramble demon has absorbed enough, especially the holy power, it will take some time to refine. At that time, there should be a little improvement in cultivation. After the leaf edge admits defeat, the bramble demon immediately retracts itself, and in the blink of an eye, it becomes a small green hair ball again. Two short legs, a jump, jump to Chu Tianshu''s shoulder. Eighty thousand powerful King Kong ants also flew back quickly and got into Chu Tianshu''s sleeve. However, some leaves scattered on the ground attracted Chu Tianshu''s attention. Raise hand, void a photograph, will those leaves, to capture on the palm of the hand, turned into a ball. Count, there are nearly a thousand. In addition, there are nearly 2000 pieces of broken Xuanqi leaves on the ground, some of which are punctured by the Horcrux sword, and some of which are corroded by the formic acid of the giant diamond ant. Chu Tianshu also impolitely collected them. These things can be taken to my daughter Xiangxiang for her to mend and maybe use. Although Ye Xuan was transferred out, his weapons were not in the scope of transfer. If he didn''t have time to take them back, his weapons would only be left in the field array. This game, however, allows casualties, and the spoils will naturally belong to the winner. The edge of the leaves outside the array was so angry that they almost vomited blood. "Chu Tianshu," he said angrily, "give me back the mysterious weapon." "If you have the ability, come in and get it yourself!" Chu Tianshu hooks Ye yuan. Leaf edge suddenly speechless. If he had dared to go in, he would not have run just now. The pride that just came to Fenghuang Mountain has disappeared from him. Looking at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, although full of hate and murderous, but also have deep fear. Before he met Chu Tianshu, he didn''t believe that there was such a terrible guy in the world. Whether it''s the hammer of tens of thousands of spirits, the sword of tens of thousands of heavenly level Horcruxes, or the split body of tens of thousands of demons, or the alien insects, or the bramble demon, Chu Tianshu can almost be invincible in the same realm if he takes it out alone. However, it took blood to recognize the master. He didn''t believe that Chu Tianshu could erase the contract easily. Once Chu Tianshu comes out, ye yuan can even mobilize these mysterious weapons to attack Chu Tianshu. But what depressed him was that Chu Tianshu suddenly called out a communicator, and then put his mysterious sword into the communicator. After that, he couldn''t feel it. After all, the heaven level Xuanqi is not a sacred vessel, and its connection with its owner is not as strong as the sacred vessel. After being transferred to the God of wealth by Chu Tianshu, ye yuan couldn''t feel it. "You?" Ye yuan clenched his fists, but he was helpless. But the next moment, Chu Tianshu flew out of it. The bramble demon was still sitting on his shoulder. One person, one demon, staring at Ye yuan at the same time. The bramble demon, in particular, even stretched out the wooden tongue, showing a greedy color. "You''ve been eliminated. What are you doing here?" Chu Tianshu said faintly. Ye yuan bit his teeth and knew that he could only be humiliated if he continued to stay. But he still said angrily: "Chu Tianshu, don''t think that if you rely on the monster to win me, you are really more powerful than me. In my eyes, your various talents are rubbish. After the game, I will become the emperor. It''s not impossible for me to become a saint in the future. But you have no chance of becoming a saint in this life. Let''s see."At the end of his speech, he left in the air. His last sentence was approved by many people. Some people are really excellent when they are young, but if they prolong the time, they will be lost. Especially like Chu Tianshu, talent is not particularly good, the more later, doomed to more difficult. In contrast, even if ye yuan is defeated by Chu Tianshu today, he is still far higher than Chu Tianshu in people''s mind. However, Chu Tianshu was too lazy to pay attention to the views of the people around him. He walked along the field. At the same time, we are looking for suitable opponents. About a quarter of an hour. He stopped in front of field one. This competition field, from yesterday to today, has not changed the person. A handsome young man in a red suit stood motionless in the center of the field with his hands behind him. He and lonely dark sky are similar, most of the time, are closed eyes. However, inside the energy shield, there is a thick fire. Let alone go in, even close to the energy hood, you can feel a hot wave coming. That''s why a lot of people don''t want to go in. People don''t have to hit you. You can''t stand the high temperature Chapter 964 When Chu Tianshu stayed outside the No.1 field. People in the stands around immediately began to talk about it. "This boy, won''t he continue to challenge huoyuntian?" Someone screamed out. "Yes, but after the battle with Ye yuan, he didn''t recover physically. He even wanted to challenge Huo Yuntian, the first master of Phoenix college? This is absolutely a death wish "I don''t think he dares to go in. Huoyuntian is the only one who controls the holy fire in the xuanhuang realm. The field of more than ten miles has become his holy fire world. Once he goes in, let alone fight, he will be burned to death." "The fire cloud Angel used his holy fire, but Chu Tianshu has never killed the great emperor? If he challenges the sky, he is really looking for death. " "You say that Chu Tianshu didn''t expand his confidence and challenge huoyuntian just because he defeated Ye yuan? This is huoyuntian. Even the great sacrifice Si fenghualian once said that huoyuntian will become a saint 100% in the future. Even if Xuanqi can''t enter the saint, refining body can also enter the saint. He is not only born with holy bone and holy fire, but also with war spirit beast. It is fenghualian who rewards him personally, and even cultivates him as a descendant. " "I said," don''t look down on Chu Tianshu, OK? They have more than ten thousand heavenly level soul swords. What''s the concept? It is estimated that ten million sacred stones may not be available. " "Che, is it not because of the support of the Hu family? Otherwise, how could he have so many Horcruxes? I can see clearly. What kind of competition is this? Clearly, it''s about comparing the value. If it''s not for the family background of sages, and without the support of sages, it''s absolutely impossible to get ahead. " "There''s some truth. No matter how talented you are, you can''t give full play to it without so many resources." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some xuanxiu, who were born in civilian or noble families, were also envious of Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu, standing outside the energy shield, is also looking at each other through his perspective ability. At this time, he felt that there was a message coming from the communicator, and he did not need to call it out, but read it directly through his mental power. It turned out that it was from senior brother Yu Chen. "Younger martial brother, calm down. You have defeated Ye Xingchen and ye yuan. Today is enough. With your strength, it''s not a big problem to occupy the top ten or even the top three. But don''t challenge huoyuntian. He''s too terrible. He was taught by the holy tutor himself. Even Xuandi is not qualified to be his tutor." Yu Chen is obviously worried about Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu didn''t reply. He glanced at huoyuntian in the big array again. Seeing that he still closed his eyes and didn''t move, he turned and left. Go to court two. People who have some feelings with Chu Tianshu all take a breath when they see this. But those who can''t stand his background sneer: "ha ha... Let me just say that he just pretends to fight huoyuntian." "That is, huoyuntian will definitely be the first one this time. Any Challenger will surely lose." "Who dares to challenge him? Just looking for death "Look, Chu Tianshu is staying in the No.2 field again." "What about staying? The second guy is also terrible. That''s the second night army of students in Phoenix college. " "The night army is really terrible and one of the most mysterious students. There is even a rumor that he is still a killer organized by the slayer alliance. I don''t know if it''s true or not!" "It''s possible that his murderous spirit is very strong. You can''t see where other people are from outside the array." "It seems that his mentor is also a saint, isn''t he?" "Of course, only a saint is qualified to teach such a genius. In the whole college, only he can compete with huoyuntian. It is said that huoyuntian wins in the daytime, but in the night, huoyuntian may not be able to defeat the night army." "He is the murderer in the dark. I once saw him. Even if he was only ten meters away, he was almost scared to pee. The murderous spirit, like a real sharp blade, was everywhere. Even the power of space could not be shielded. It was terrible!" ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu is also staring at the dark arena. Different from huoyuntian, the night army dyed the whole stadium black. Even the outside sun, can''t shine in. It''s like a huge black hemisphere. With the naked eye, we can''t see where the night army is.But Chu Tianshu had a clear view. The murderous spirit is really like a sharp blade, hidden in the black energy, everywhere, countless. It is estimated that anyone who steps in will be attacked from all sides. After thinking about it, he turned around again. This scene disappointed some people who had expected him. "Ah, this guy is supposed to be looking, comparing the strength of himself and the other side, to see how he can rank." "I guess so, but they are really qualified to estimate their own ranking by comparison." "Yes, as long as the front few do not take the initiative to challenge him, this person''s top 100 must be stable." "He''s out on the third lonely pitch again." "It''s no use going there. Although the lonely Xuankong is not as good as the two in front of him, his sword spirit is definitely beyond Chu Tianshu''s comparison." "That is to say, lonely Xuankong is under the guidance of the great sage of Tianxing himself. The descendants of the great sage, even the Emperor Xuan of other people''s lonely family, created the skill of returning ten thousand swords to their ancestors. The skill of returning ten thousand swords to their ancestors is even more terrifying than that of returning ten thousand swords to their ancestors." ¡­¡­ In fact, Chu Tianshu has always been concerned about the loneliness of the court. When Chu Tianshu arrived, he said, "I''m looking forward to fighting with you, but you''ve already fought two games in a row. If you fight with me again, I''m afraid you can''t do enough. I hope you can have a rest for a while and have a fair fight with me again." Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "no, I''m recovering quickly." "So you''re really going to challenge me? Why not wait after the top 100? With your talent and resources, there should be no problem in the top ten. " "Ah... I''m too busy to see a master. If I can''t do it, I''ll feel a little uncomfortable. Today I''ll pick you up, and tomorrow I''ll have to fight against the two in front of me!" Speaking, Chu Tianshu unexpectedly stepped into the No. 3 Arena. At the moment when he fell into the energy mask, the first class of demon trainer clapped their thighs in anger. "Why are you so reckless? Why can''t we wait a few more days? " Yu Chen regretted. "Yes, younger martial brother has such fighting power. Except for the first three, anyone else has a great chance of winning. But in this way, he almost eliminated himself." Zhao Lingwu also sighed. Xuanyuan youyou said: "do you have no confidence in younger martial brother? You know, our tutor almost didn''t resist his attack. " "Different, the tutor just defends, and didn''t want to hurt the younger martial brother, but the combat effectiveness of each of these is no less than that of Emperor Xuan, and the attack means are even more terrifying." Yu Chen said. "It''s too late to say anything now. Let''s pray for younger martial brother. Anyway, even if he fails, it''s nothing. He has so much money that he can even put together more than 10000 pieces of celestial Horcruxes, and he has many holy weapons on him. Will he care about the rewards behind?" Huang Yudao. Li enmiao also said: "yes, it''s better than the first two to fight against the lonely Xuankong." They all nodded with approval. ¡­¡­ In court three! Lonely Xuankong looked at Chu Tianshu with a smile: "the tone is not small, you dare to challenge those two?" While speaking, the white sword Qi has been gradually condensed in the whole space. The sky and the earth are everywhere. "What? Don''t you dare? " Chu Tianshu asked. This question made lonely Xuankong frown slightly, because he found that he could not give an accurate answer. He wanted to challenge those two guys, but he was not sure of winning. So, just monopolize a competition field simply, outsider is indifferent. Of course, if those two guys were going to challenge themselves, he would not be afraid of loneliness. Soon, he calmed down and said, "Chu Tianshu, stop talking nonsense and show your sword!" Chu Tianshu''s mind moved, 12000 swords flew out. Suspended around his body. The tip of the sword forms a huge sword array. Almost at the same time, in the void, countless sword Qi began to besiege Chu Tianshu. 12000 swords also went up and collided with those swords.Although these sword Qi have a strong power of space, they are still much worse than the real heaven level Horcruxes. As soon as they touch each other, the sword Qi will be broken. But the lonely dark sky has been brewing here for a day or two. The sword spirit in it is very strong and comes out one after another. It''s crazy to attack. More sword Qi was released from his body. Combined into a silver sword river. Chu Tianshu didn''t move. He still commanded 12000 swords to block the sword Qi. Jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle. The two have entered a short stalemate Chapter 965 The battle between Chu Tianshu and lonely Xuankong is very strange and far more than everyone expected. Because both of them were standing still. One uses sword Qi, and the other uses Horcrux sword. It''s like this. Although the sword Qi is not as tough as the Horcrux sword, it is superior to the number. The so-called drop of water pierces the stone, and the attack of sword Qi is also the Kendo practiced by lonely Xuankong. However, the number of Horcrux swords is not small, 12000 of which are used by Chu Tianshu with super soul power, and their attack power is not weak. Although Chu Tianshu was just a man at this time, in fact, he just overlapped 12000 parts. If anyone attacked his body at this time, it would burst into 12000 parts. As time went on, everyone became serious. Even those who looked down upon Chu Tianshu before had to pay attention to it. Because commanding 12000 Horcrux swords at the same time for a long time, the consumption of soul power is absolutely terrible. Even the Emperor may not be able to hold on for so long. However, Chu Tianshu''s face was not red and he was out of breath, as if he were OK. So much so that everyone gets confused. Because how can a person have such terrible soul power? Even the lonely dark sky frowns. His sword spirit seems endless, but in fact, it is also accumulated over the years. In addition, he has a special ability, which is to recover sword Qi. These sword Qi were transformed by his mind, which was equivalent to the soul of the sword. After being shaken away, he will immediately return to his body, return to the elixir field, breed in the Xuandan, and then fight the enemy in vitro again. Now, the sword Qi has been circulating again, but Chu Tianshu doesn''t seem to be exhausted, which makes him have to make a new assessment of Chu Tianshu''s combat effectiveness. You know, Chu Tianshu himself is just a high-level xuanzun! Even the saints once again looked at Hu Ying dance, hoping that Hu Ying dance would help us solve our doubts. Hu Yingwu doesn''t understand this very well. She looked at Bai Yizi. Bai Yizi stroked his beard and said with a smile: "you are all saints. Don''t you think that anyone can be the guide of saints? Chu Tianshu can attack with this strength for eight days and eight nights! " Everyone was surprised. Then it dawned. They seem to remember that Chu Tianshu played chess with Bai Yizi for eight days and nights, so they guided him to become a saint. Before Bai Yizi became a saint, he was semi saint. With the half saint''s soul power, he played chess with Chu Tianshu, but Chu Tianshu didn''t lose. That proves that Chu Tianshu should not lose too much in the effort of soul power. At least it''s a high-level emperor. It was not until eight days and eight nights later that Bai Yizi became a saint and won the game. After thinking about these things, the great sage of Tianxing frowned: "in this way, this son should have incomparable talent in the soul?" Bai Yizi bowed slightly: "what the great sage said is true. It''s true. This son''s soul power, let alone the same realm, is that the great emperor is no worse than it." "Then why didn''t he use the technique of frozen space?" "Because his realm is not enough, the amount of soul power is just like a person''s strength. Strength does not necessarily mean his realm is high. After all, he is only a high-level xuanzun in refining Qi, and only a middle level xuanzun in refining body." Bai Yizi explained. We are all saints. Naturally, we can see it as soon as we hear it. Lonely Tianxing sighed: "it''s really big in the world. There are all kinds of strange things. How does this son practice? He is ordinary in Xuanqi and blood talent." Ye Daozi narrowed his eyes: "maybe he believed in the evil god and was blessed by the power of the evil god?" Bai Yizi said with a sneer: "under the light of the Phoenix Fire, which evil spirit can send its power here? Ye Daozi, don''t you understand? Why insult my teacher so much? " "Your mentor?" Ye Changsheng frowned. Although he didn''t know why Bai Yizi became a saint, he was relieved to think of what Bai Yizi had just said.Bai Yizi became a saint because of Chu Tianshu, and Chu Tianshu is indeed a saint''s teacher. But it also made him pay attention to Chu Tianshu. The corner of the eye, also swept to Hu Ying dance. Secretly guess, is Hu Ying dance in Chu Tianshu''s body, see their own and others did not see some hidden talent, so they engaged with Chu Tianshu? Is Hu Ying dance real? It''s not going to work! This son humiliates the Ye family, which is equivalent to beating his Ye Changsheng in the face. Whether it''s for the Ye family or to cut off the possibility of one in ten thousand, we can''t keep him alive for too long. The great sage of Tianxing didn''t pay attention to other people''s intrigue and began to worry about lonely Xuankong: "if you don''t change your strategy, Xuankong is a child who may lose!" His hunch was right. At this time, 12000 swords have begun to suppress the past gradually to the lonely dark sky. The competition area is constantly approaching to the lonely dark sky. This situation, also let lonely Xuankong heart dignified, he also felt, if let this situation continue, he really will lose. "No, I can''t lose. I''m the lineage of Tian Xing Da Sheng. How can I lose to Chu Tianshu?" After the secret way, he clenched his teeth and suddenly took back all the sword Qi. A more majestic sword gas, through the body, the whole person seems to turn into a giant sword. He said: "Chu Tianshu, I only hit. If you can catch it, I will give up." Chu Tianshu has felt a strong pressure. It seems that their own Horcrux swords are all suppressed by each other''s sword intention. The lonely dark sky has exerted the power of Saint level blood. He was born to surpass Chu Tianshu. The suppression of blood can not be offset. Without waiting for the lonely dark sky to attack, the 12000 swords had already vibrated violently, a little feeling that they wanted to break away from the control of Chu Tianshu''s soul power. In desperation, Chu Tianshu quickly put ten thousand swords in one and captured them in his hand. Almost at the same time, lonely Xuankong suddenly stepped on the ground, his body soared, his arms raised, his hands closed, and his body rotated rapidly. Like a huge sword, it draws an arc in the air and attacks Chu Tianshu. This moment, the whole world, as if only this sword. The dazzling light of sword Qi even blocked the high sun. Looking at it, I only felt the pain in my eyes. Even the barrier of knowing the sea seemed unable to stop the light of sword Qi, and my soul trembled. Escape? It''s impossible. The whole world is blocked by the sword meaning of the lonely dark sky, and the space is settled. Chu Tianshu wanted to move his body, which became extremely difficult. In this case, not to mention the bramble demon, even the 80000 strong King Kong ants can not play much role. Misuse will harm them. "Fight hard. It''s no big deal. Twelve thousand demon bones are separated. They are all damaged. You have to take his sword." Think of here, a shadow from Chu Tianshu''s original master drill out, into a part of him, holding the soul sword, flying to the lonely sky. Next, the second, the third, the fourth inexhaustible. Like a light, it collides with the lonely sky. As soon as he touched it, the sky level Horcrux sword was blown away on the spot. His body was directly torn by the sword Qi, and even the spirit bone was not spared. One thousand, two thousand It was not until the 7000 th part was smashed that the attack of lonely Xuankong was finally delayed. In such a short period of time, it is very rare for the lonely Xuankong, where Xuanqi is only the realm of xuanhuang, to fly the seven thousand sky level Horcrux sword and explode the seven thousand cent body and seven thousand spirit bones. Seeing that he was unable to move forward, lonely Xuankong suddenly bit his teeth, and blood was seeping through his pores. As soon as the blood comes out, it directly vaporizes and melts into the sword Qi outside the lonely dark sky. It also makes the light of white sword Qi turn into blood red. This scene is somewhat similar to Wu Changlin''s Tianjian blood. But it''s clear that loneliness is better.More than that, there are bone spurs on the surface of the lonely dark sky, which is the same as the sharp sword. It''s like a skeleton. Combined with the blood red light, it also makes the lonely dark sky terrible at this moment. "Is he burning blood essence? And with the holy ossification sword, the lonely sky is really desperate! " Some people have already sighed. And the hearts of all the people were lifted up. The result is also obvious. After burning blood essence and using the spirit ossification sword to protect his body, lonely Xuankong''s attack is strengthened again. He can''t be hurt by the heaven level Horcrux sword. His body continues to move forward, and the distance between him and Chu Tianshu is getting closer and closer. Chu Tianshu''s heart is also dripping blood. These bastards have refined the spirit bones. In the blink of an eye, seven or eight thousand demon bones were destroyed. With his financial resources, let alone 70, 000, or 70, 000, he would not feel any pain. The key is, there is his essence and blood in these demon bones. As soon as the ghost bone is destroyed, the essence and blood will be destroyed, and it can''t be recovered at all. How much blood essence of the demon Saint do you have to eat to make up for it? However, in order to win, he had to fight. Youxin also transferred out the spirit bone of the white tiger demon saint, but he finally held back. That thing must be used as an assassin''s mace to protect life. Now this lonely Xuankong is not the most powerful opponent, how can it play the bottom card? "Then use the magic of the dream world. I''ll spend it with you. When you run out of spirit, you will be defeated." Chu Tianshu has made up his mind Chapter 966 Chu Tianshu''s mind moved, and the whole field suddenly changed. On the flat ground, there were several more stone mountains out of thin air. Chu Tianshu is fighting against the lonely Xuankong, but found that Chu Tianshu disappeared out of thin air. "Well? Magic? Break it for me The lonely dark sky turned into a huge sword, and the body released a more brilliant light. In fact, every inch of the light silk is made of sword Qi. The surrounding space is also crackling and exploding, and several more mountains are breaking up one after another. The changed environment has returned to normal. Chu Tianshu appeared again in the sight of the lonely dark sky. "Kill He hit Chu Tianshu again in the form of a huge sword. Chu Tianshu stepped out and went up. In his hand, a heaven level Horcrux sword collided with lonely Xuankong. Boom! Under the strangulation of powerful sword Qi, the Horcrux sword actually broke inch by inch. Even Chu Tianshu''s body was cut by the sword Qi. The lonely dark sky passes through Chu Tianshu''s body. The sword Qi is introverted, and the lonely dark sky is suspended in the air. Looking at Chu Tianshu''s broken body, he frowns again. "Just separate? I''m invisible? Show me The sword is in full swing, nailing the whole space of the competition field. Compared with the great emperor''s technique of ice sealed space, Dusi is no worse. Chu Tianshu was also forced to show his figure. Lonely Xuankong feet suddenly step on the void, accompanied by a sound explosion, hit Chu Tianshu again. The effect is the same. Chu Tianshu''s Horcrux sword was broken and his body was dismembered again. But lonely Xuankong was surprised to find that Chu Tianshu was still separated. "No way. Am I still in his illusions?" The lonely dark sky shows the color of surprise and looks around carefully again. Here, it''s the arena. However, it always gives him an unreal feeling of looking at the moon in the water. "It''s interesting that you have the ability to simulate space. Are you going to use this method to drag me down? Chu Tianshu, you underestimate my loneliness. " Lonely Xuankong raises his hand to grasp the void, and the sword Qi scattered in the whole space accumulates in his palm. It was absorbed by him. The next moment, he said calmly: "Chu Tianshu, your magic is useless to me. Even if you understand the mystery of multiple spaces, you can even nest multiple spaces together, giving people an illusion of being in the original space. However, you forget that my sword spirit is preserved in the different spaces you create, I can easily identify which space I am in. " "Break it for me!" The sword light diffused again, as if it could tear the space, and the surrounding environment began to collapse. It''s like a painting, it''s been rewritten. Let it return to its original appearance. Although there is no change, but lonely Xuankong can be sure that he has returned to the real arena. The previous competition was just created and simulated by Chu Tianshu. For Chu Tianshu''s ability, it''s not just lonely and mysterious. Even the outside audience was shocked. In a flash, as like as two peas, the space illusion is built. How powerful is this? Soul power is strong enough to interfere with matter. Just as xuanzun can perceive the power of space, in fact, it is the interference of matter. However, this kind of interference has great limitations. But Chu Tianshu can create the space illusory world nested together at will. It''s the fantasy world, but it''s no different from the real world. "Is he a monk of all attributes? Otherwise, how can the simulation be so real? It seems that there is not much difference between the mountain, stone and civil engineering and the material of the outside world? " Someone whispered. Saints are also surprised by this. Many people think of Chu Tianshu''s use of multiple spaces to trap so many people in front of the girls'' dormitory.At that time, people thought it was Hu Ying dance, but now it seems that it is not necessarily. In the competition, Chu Tianshu looked at the lonely sky with a smile and said: "you are very strong, but your state should not last long. You can''t kill me, because my real body is where you can never see it, unless you use the holy weapon." "Can''t you see it? I don''t believe you can be separated all the time. I see how much space you can build. " Lonely Xuankong hit Chu Tianshu again. But this time, Chu Tianshu''s body disappeared out of thin air. Lonely Xuankong was stunned. He found that he didn''t seem to escape from Chu Tianshu''s fantasy world. I think I''m back in the real game. In fact, I did return to the real game. However, at the moment when he attacked Chu Tianshu, he had penetrated into the illusory world of Chu Tianshu. It''s as like as two peas. Although he can use sword Qi to distinguish whether he is in real space or not. However, when his sword Qi is left in more illusory world, he can''t judge which one is real. The illusory world that seems to have been broken, in fact, does not seem to have. "I don''t believe that your magic is so terrible. The sword Qi locks the air!" Chu Tianshu was forced to appear as if the magic world space was frozen. "Kill Chu Tianshu failed to escape this time, and was shattered by the lonely dark sky. Don''t ask, it''s still a fantasy world. "Break it for me!" Here the fantasy world collapses. It''s back to the old game. Another Chu Tianshu appeared. "The sword Qi locks the air!" "Kill "Break it for me!" ¡­¡­ This cycle more than ten times, the lonely sky almost collapsed. He found that he had lost his way, and could not recognize the space he was in, whether it was the real world or the fantasy world created by Chu Tianshu. Because every world has his sword power. With the sense of sword Qi, he found that there were more than ten layers of space overlapping each other in this small competition field. Like walking into a maze, there is only one way to the outside world. But he couldn''t find it. In addition, he also thought of a more terrible thing, Chu Tianshu seems to be able to simulate his own sword Qi, and even can simulate his deliberately left behind secret. It''s like that he can transform the whole space into an illusion. "How can he be so powerful? How did he practice this kind of magic Lonely Xuankong take a deep breath, stand in place, no longer attack. In front of him, Chu Tianshu is still smiling at him. Four eyes relative for a long time, lonely Xuankong just said: "Chu Tianshu, tell me, how do you do it?" "Magic, when you practice to a higher level, you can go from magic to reality. Therefore, everything you see is real. The most powerful magic is to give people the most real feeling." Chu Tianshu returned. "You can use magic to transform everything and even simulate my sword Qi, but I don''t know if you can simulate me?" Lonely Xuan Kong asked. Chu Tianshu pondered for a moment and then said, "well, maybe I can''t do it for the time being. I can only create a puppet, because I don''t have the ability to create life. You can have a look for yourself." As soon as the words fall, a lonely void appears. Two lonely dark sky, four eyes opposite. Lonely Xuankong was shocked to find that this man was not much different from himself, and there was a great sword spirit spilling out all over his body. However, the lonely dark sky can feel that there is no holy bone or holy blood in this person''s body. But beyond that, it doesn''t seem to make much difference. If it''s used to cajole ordinary people, there''s no problem. Chu Tianshu then said: "when we meet again next time, I think we can simulate your seven point form. Finally, when we reach nine points, we should be able to deal with you.""You... Still have this ability?" "Hey, hey... What do you say? Do you want to give up Chu Tianshu smiles. Lonely Xuankong looked around: "here should still not be the real game, right?" "Where you stand is the real game, but as long as you attack me, it''s no longer the real game." Chu Tianshu returned. "I see!" Lonely Xuankong took a breath and suddenly laughed: "before, I didn''t look down on the practitioners of illusions at all. I thought that it was just a trick to deceive people. It only worked for those who didn''t have a firm will. A person like me with a penetrating heart of the sword would be able to see through all illusions." "But I can''t imagine that magic can still have such power. This battle is not a loss. At least, you let me see my own weakness. However, when I become the emperor and understand higher swordsmanship, I can cross multiple spaces and kill your noumenon. At that time, you can''t delay." Chu Tianshu raised his lips and said with a smile, "are you sure that the people and things you see, capture and perceive must be true?" His words made the lonely Xuankong frown again. Chu Tianshu then said, "how can you be sure that you are not in the fantasy world I have created? Maybe it''s all just a dream? " "What? Did you hypnotize me? No way Lonely Xuankong''s face changed again. But Chu Tianshu said with a laugh: "ha ha... To scare you, since you admit defeat, let''s go out together. I have to challenge the night army later." Chu Tianshu stepped forward and put his hand on the shoulder of lonely Xuankong. In the confusion of loneliness, they walked out of the competition together. At the moment of penetrating the energy shield, there is still an unreal feeling in the lonely dark sky. He seems to be frightened by Chu Tianshu. Just now Chu Tianshu said that his foothold is in the real arena, but he is still not sure whether it is Chapter 967 Looking back at the array energy mask of the competition field, the lonely Xuankong frowned and said, "you boy, you confused me. Are you sure that now we are all out of the competition field, aren''t you fake?" Chu Tianshu laughed and said, "ha ha ha... OK, let''s go out now." "I''ll go, you guy..." Lonely Xuankong subconsciously, looked to those stands. Found that the so-called crowd in the stands, has disappeared, the whole world, are cracking inch by inch, all the pictures, have gradually become blurred. Even the sky seems to be collapsing. A moment later, lonely Xuankong found himself still standing in the middle of the field. Chu Tianshu, standing 100 meters away from him, is looking at himself with a smile. As if They didn''t move from beginning to end, and there was no so-called fight. "From the moment you enter, I have already fallen into your fantasy world?" Lonely Xuan Kong frowned. "You think too much of me, don''t you? But... What you said is not all false. Since you admit defeat, you can withdraw first, right Chu Tianshu said. Lonely Xuankong still frowned, looking at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, also full of fear. Because up to now, he can''t be sure whether his fight just now is true or false. However, he believes that Chu Tianshu''s last sentence, even if it is false, is certainly not all false. Some things, Chu Tianshu certainly won''t tell himself all, and he doesn''t need to ask further. With no expression on his face, he stepped out. Chu Tianshu''s voice, however, came from behind him: "when you fake it, it''s true and it''s true when you fake it!" Lonely Xuankong''s body slightly stagnated, and then soared out of the field. So far, the whole game is really over. All around the audience, but still in silence, silent. No matter the enemy or the friend, looking at the figure on the field, they all look dignified, and their hearts are full of doubts. They all replace themselves with lonely Xuankong. In case they meet Chu Tianshu, how should they deal with it? In multiple spaces, it is difficult to distinguish between true and false, but the true is false, and there is truth in the false. Life is like a dream. Even the Xuandi Monroe, who was proficient in psychic magic, fell into dullness. Before, she thought she could teach Chu Tianshu. But after this battle, she found that she still needed to learn from Chu Tianshu in her attainments of magic. "This son, if he has Saint level talent, his future will be limitless." Monroe whispered in the stands. In the eyes of all, Chu Tianshu also walked out of the stadium. Eat a few back to the gas Dan, a little bit to restore the loss of Xuanqi, Chu Tianshu walked to the second stadium. This scene once again attracted people''s attention. Everyone''s heart has been raised. Before the ridicule Chu Tianshu dare not fight with No. 1, No. 2 and so on, it is like being beaten in the face. Because up to now, whether Chu Tianshu is challenging No. 2 or not has proved that he really has the strength to challenge. In one day, he fought three battles in a row and defeated three strong enemies. No one can match this record alone. Who is qualified to judge others? No matter how humble they were, no matter how close they were to the Hu family, they could not block his dazzling light. You know, even the blood of the Hu family never had such achievements. After Chu Tianshu stood outside the No.2 field, Yu Chen, who was shocked, flew directly. A press on his shoulder: "little younger martial brother, don''t worry, you have proved everything. From then on, no one will dare to mock you any more. Don''t fight any more. There are still five days left in the top 100 competition. Have a good rest. Even if you want to fight, you can''t prevent waiting one more day." Chu Tianshu smiles and nods: "tomorrow, how are you? Have you played them all? " "I''ve already played. I''m barely promoted. Let''s go back." Yu Chen said. "Well!" Chu Tianshu with Yu Chen, has retreated to the side of the rest area. And all the people gathered round."Younger martial brother, you are so good." "Yes, younger martial brother, why didn''t you see it before? You actually get rid of the loneliness without using the holy instrument. " "Ha ha... I didn''t expect that our demon trainer class could also have demons like you." "My younger martial brother is only 19 years old this year. What will he grow up to in ten years? I can''t imagine. " Xuanyuan you chuckled: "I envy my sister Ruxin now. How can she fascinate you?" "Yes, it''s no wonder that the shadow dance sage, knowing that you are married, still chooses to engage you. Does she realize that you have great potential long ago?" Li enmiao also worships Tao. "Younger martial brother, do you mind if there is one more person around?" Xuanyuan said shyly. Chu Tianshu''s face turned red. He found that the seven elder martial brothers and sisters had become more and more ridiculous. But Yu Chen sank his face: "I said, can you stop teasing younger martial brother? Let him have a good rest. " When they all laughed, they gave up. However, Xuanyuan youyou added: "what people say is true." But Chu Tianshu stood up and said, "elder martial sister Youyou, would you like to have a chat with younger martial brother alone?" "Really?" Xuanyuan is very happy. Today, she is wearing a long red dress. Her eyes are shining like eyes. Her eyebrows are soft and attractive. Her skin is white and her figure is beautiful. Compared with Topaz''s enthusiasm, it is more subtle and graceful. Compared with Li enmiao''s coolness and purity, it is more gentle and can melt people''s hearts. At this time, the dialogue with Chu Tianshu is really easy to cause misunderstanding. Even Yu Chen and others unconsciously said in secret: does... You really take a fancy to younger martial brother? But my younger martial brother is already married? There is also a great reincarnation of the body''s fiancee! No matter whether Chu Tianshu and Hu Ying dance are true or false, their names have been decided. In the eyes of these people, it is impossible for outsiders to take part in the dance again. So, everyone looked at Chu Tianshu again. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "elder martial sister Youyou, would you like to go to my dormitory?" His words, on the contrary let Xuan Yuan Long some cannot bear. A red cheek, said: "little younger martial brother, do you really have something to talk to me alone?" But Chu Tianshu said: "just now, you didn''t ask me if I could accept another one? Yes? Elder martial sister, do you want to go back? " Four eyes are opposite for a moment, Xuanyuan youyou has already felt Chu Tianshu''s intention. Mu Lu gives Chu Tianshu a look, raises his fist and says angrily, "are you looking for a fight?" The rest of them laughed again. They already saw that Chu Tianshu was deliberately teasing Xuanyuan you. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "elder martial sister Youyou, I really want to have a chat with you. Can you give me a chance?" Everyone was stunned. Calm down, too. Guess Chu Tianshu should be for Xuanqi. The battle just now is not all fake. Chu Tianshu''s loss is huge. He probably wants Xuanyuan youyou family to provide more weapons, right? After all, this matter, perhaps only Xuanyuan you can help. Everyone''s family has been hollowed out by Chu Tianshu with the blood essence of the demon saint. Yu Chen nodded first and said: "Yo Yo, otherwise, you and the younger martial brother should go back first. The next competition is probably not very good." Xuan Yuan Long also guessed a part of the reason, also nodded. Then they left side by side. Ji Ruxin in the stands saw Chu Tianshu leave. She wanted to follow up with Huang Yu, but she was summoned by Chu Tianshu, so she didn''t follow. When he got back to the dormitory compound, Xuanyuan youyou said, "younger martial brother, you should be planning to continue to use the blood essence of the demon saint to exchange with my family for more weapons?" "Yes or no, I have other things. I want to ask elder martial sister for help. This is not a place to talk. You and I come to my dormitory." In Xuanyuan''s confusion, they enter the dimensional space of Chu Tianshu''s dormitory together. See Chu Tianshu so careful, Xuanyuan youyou heart doubt more: "little younger martial brother, you say, can help, I will certainly not refuse.""I hope senior sister can strive for the top three." Chu Tianshu said. "What? Top three? Younger martial brother, you overestimate me, don''t you Xuanyuanyou was startled. "Elder martial sister youyou has the Holy Spirit bone, the Supreme xuanhuang, the double Saint talent, and the demon trainer. Don''t you have any confidence?" Chu Tianshu asked. "What is my talent? Even if ye Xingchen and ye yuan are defeated by you, I am not their opponent. " Xuanyuan said with a bitter smile. "If... I''ll pick all the experts first?" Chu Tianshu asked again. Xuanyuan youyou was stunned. Yes! Such geniuses as ye yuan and lonely Xuankong have been defeated by Chu Tianshu and eliminated ahead of time. Even the top 100 have not been occupied, and they are not qualified to compete for the top three. If Chu Tianshu defeated No. 1, No. 2 and some other experts, he would not be unable to fight. Xuanyuanyou, who has seven tricks and exquisite heart, immediately understood Chu Tianshu''s meaning and said: "do you want me to help you get the reward of Phoenix Temple?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "yes, elder martial sister, the Holy Spirit bone, holy war spirit and holy Xuanqi seed are very important to me. I need a whole set of them." Xuanyuan youyou is shocked. She can''t imagine that Chu Tianshu''s ambition is so big. I want to be alone with three rewards Chapter 968 Xuanyuan looks at Chu Tianshu, shocked by his ambition, but also thinks of Chu Tianshu''s origin and talent. She said: "your blood and Xuanqi talent are very low. Even if you can get the Holy Level war spirit, it is absolutely impossible to refine it, because you can''t suppress the Holy Spirit''s backfire." Chu Tianshu nodded: "but I still want to try. In my soul, I have my own experience." "Well, even if I can help you get the third place, what about the other one?" "I will ask another person to help me. Of course, I won''t let you work in vain, elder martial sister. I can exchange more blood essence of the demon saint." Chu Tianshu said, and then called out a large crystal ball, about the size of a football. It was sealed with the blood essence of the demon saint. "How can you have so much more?" Xuanyuan youyou surprised: "you won''t kill a demon saint, will you? No, is it the shadow dance saint who helped you kill the demon saint? " Chu Tianshu didn''t want to cheat xuanyuanyou, but he couldn''t tell the details. He said with a smile, "elder martial sister, please leave me a secret!" Xuanyuan long Leng for a while, and then a smile: "well, this request, I can promise you." "Seriously? Does elder martial sister not need to discuss with the family? " "What''s the point? However, I can''t guarantee that I will succeed. Anything is in case. What if I fail? " "No matter success or failure, this demon Holy Blood essence belongs to you, elder martial sister!" Chu Tianshu said, he grabbed Xuanyuan youyou''s arm and put the crystal ball that sealed the blood essence of the demon saint in Xuanyuan youyou''s hand. Xuanyuan youyou refused: "no, it''s too precious. If I fail, I can''t afford it." "Take it, elder martial sister." Seeing Chu Tianshu''s sincerity, Xuanyuan youyou didn''t refuse any more. Instead, he frowned and said, "well, if I succeed, we''ll be clear. If I fail, I''ll use the same amount of heaven level Xuanqi to exchange these demon Holy Blood essence." Chu Tianshu knew that this was Xuanyuan Youyou, and he didn''t want to owe himself, so he nodded: "well, I''ll depend on you." Xuanyuan youyou then put the crystal ball into the storage ring and said, "what do you do now? It seems to me that you lost a lot of weapons in the battle, and we have given you all the mysterious weapons we can collect. It''s hard to raise so many more in a short time. Are you sure you can defeat the night army? " Chu Tianshu said: "I don''t lose any Xuanqi in my hand. I''m strong in my soul power. Even if I lose Tianji, someone will help me make it up. Elder martial sister, don''t worry." "Well, among the contestants this time, there are not only Yejun and huoyuntian, for example, Yue Tongtong, who beat Topaz in one hand, but also a little girl named Xue Yunduo, who are all terrible. However, these two people don''t always stay on the field like the previous two people. They don''t necessarily give you a chance to challenge." "I''ll take care of the two of them. As for elder martial sister, you really need to enhance your fighting capacity." Xuanyuan said: "where is the combat power so easy to increase? It''s lucky to be able to refine the spirit bone before the competition. " "Elder martial sister, you should have heard of summoning?" "Summoning? I''ve heard that it''s said that it''s prefecture level xuanshu, which can summon some low-level creatures. However, it doesn''t seem to have much effect on xuanxiu in our xuanhuang realm, so I didn''t exchange it for practice. " "What if you can summon more creatures of high-level demon emperor level?" Chu Tianshu asked. "No, summoning can also summon a lot of high-level demon emperor level creatures?" Xuan Yuan Long surprised way. "If you don''t try, how can you know that you can''t?" "Do you have any special method? In our Phoenix Academy, there are many students who have practiced summoning, but no one has ever summoned the demon emperor. " Xuanyuan road. "Elder martial sister, try it!" Chu Tianshu handed Xuanyuan you a scroll for practicing summoning. "This? No violation, right? " "It''s not against the rules. I let others exchange points for it. It''s not made in private. Besides, I''m the creator of summoning. Even if I want to teach it to anyone, I can''t care about it from Daxuan college." Xuanyuan youyou took the scroll, injected mental power, the scroll automatically opened. Inside is a pattern of Taiji eight trigrams. "Elder martial sister, don''t resist the power in the scroll. It will point a star in your sea of knowledge. As long as you can successfully point a star, it proves that elder martial sister also has the talent of practicing summoning.""Can this star really be erased at any time?" Xuanyuan asked leisurely. "Yes!" Xuanyuanyou was relieved. With Chu Tianshu''s help, Xuanyuan youyou will have no reason if he can''t complete the summoning skill. For this action, Chu Tianshu even specially arranged a small white star for Xuanyuan youyou in the God of wealth world. It''s nearly a thousand miles in diameter. Moreover, using the ability to move mountains, we absorbed the real landscape from the outside world, and wrapped up the little white star. Suddenly, it looks almost the same as a real small planet. On the planet, Chu Tianshu also brought many monsters and spirits from monster forest, death forest and chaos islands with the help of the magic of dream world. There are not only dozens of demon emperors, but also hundreds of stone men and tree men, and even an army of skeleton monsters. Most of the accomplishments of the skeleton monster army are weak, with only two or three emperor levels. However, these skeletons are very difficult to kill. Even if they are broken, they can be revived again. In fact, the combat effectiveness is not bad. And after xuanyuanyou infiltrates his thoughts here, he is shocked to find that he seems to have become the God of this planet. In an instant, there was a spiritual connection with all the creatures above. When they feel that they are coming, they all bow. "Here? This... "Xuanyuan is excited. Although she is a demon trainer, there are five demon emperors in the monster bag, and the highest cultivation is ape Kong. How can it be compared with the creatures here? "Can I really summon them all?" Thinking of this, she began to seal her hands and vomit incantations. A pattern of eight trigrams of Taiji, which was used to summon, was typed out. At the next moment, the creatures locked by her thoughts poured out one after another. This is definitely a very effective army. Count, a total of 80 demon emperor, 50 emperor level stone man, 50 emperor level tree man. There are as many as 3000 skeletons, and three of them are imperial. They lined up in the dimensional space, looking at Xuanyuan you, as if waiting for her order. Without seeing and feeling for himself, Xuanyuan youyou couldn''t believe it was true. "Here? Younger martial brother, I''m not dreaming, am I Xuan Yuan Long surprised way. "Of course not. Summoning is nothing special." "But it seems that other summoners can only summon one creature, but I summon so many?" Xuanyuan still can''t believe it. "I can summon a lot, too!" "You are the founder of summoning. How can we compare with you? However, with them, my fighting power has increased a lot. If you can really defeat those top-level experts, I can compete for the top three!" Xuanyuan said with a smile. "That... Elder martial sister, in fact... Summoning doesn''t have to only summon creatures. Maybe it can also summon some other powers." "Other forces? What do you mean "Elder martial sister, feel it well and see if you can summon something else!" Chu Tianshu gradually led the way. Xuanyuan slowly widened her eyes again. She felt that she had the ability to control a small planet. And this small planet, it seems, also contains a huge amount of spiritual energy. It seems that you can also Summon this spiritual energy directly into your body to enhance your soul power and combat power. When he felt that his fighting power was rising, Xuanyuan youyou was more and more shocked. She suddenly pointed to the front, vomit a language: "space ice technique!" There is a bunch of white halo on the fingertip, which is like a terrible cold. The space in front is immediately solidified like the frozen sea water. "I... Actually have the fighting power of emperor level? Too fierce, summon art, unexpectedly still have such ability? " Xuanyuan youyou is completely excited. I was almost dazzled by the sudden happiness. Can''t help but embrace Chu Tianshu''s head and kiss him on the cheek.After kissing, she didn''t feel it. She pointed to the void again. Soon, the whole dimensional space will be frozen. Even the legions she called out were no exception. For a long time! She gradually calmed down. Looking at the dull Chu Tianshu, she seemed to remember that she had gone too far just now. His cheek was covered with rosy clouds, and he said urgently, "younger martial brother, don''t misunderstand me. Just now... I was so excited that I took you as my best friend." "It''s not good to be a best friend. You should be a good friend of the elder martial sister." Chu Tianshu said with a smile. After hearing this, Xuanyuan''s embarrassment was resolved, and he patted Chu Tianshu on the shoulder with his hand: "well, you will be my elder martial sister and my good friend. I really want to thank you this time, otherwise, I don''t even know that summoning is so magical." Chapter 969 With that, Xuanyuan youyou seemed to think of something good again, and said in a hurry: "by the way, since I can open the channel leading to that mysterious space, can I transfer all my demons? In that way, the demons don''t have to be so depressed! " While speaking, she also took off the monster bag at her waist and shook it in front of Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu secretly praised it. It seems that Xuanyuan is not stupid. Ordinary summoners can''t do it. However, xuanyuanyou''s authority is more, in order to enhance her strength, Chu Tianshu even sent out a small planet. It''s not God''s emissary, but it''s comparable to God''s emissary. But he still pretended to be confused and said: "this... I don''t know. After all, I don''t belong to the space summoner. If you can really move the demon pet, then you should be able to control the whole space of the summoning place." "Oh? Really? There are so many kinds of summoners, can they summon the power of space alone? " "Why don''t you just try?" "What can this... Space Summoner do?" Xuanyuanyou is confused. But in a twinkling, she first suppressed the idea and said to herself, "I''d better try to transmit the demons first." Think of it here. She opened the monster bag, not ape empty, but a small golden monkey with a short head. Then she played out the pattern of Tai Chi eight trigrams used to summon creatures. When the door of space is opened, a force of space will come and cover the little golden monkey. The little golden monkey didn''t know what was going on. He was even a little scared and squeaked. However, it must obey xuanyuanyou''s command, and can only let the force of space hold itself, and then leave here. When everything returns to peace! After a short silence, Xuanyuan youyou danced like a young girl again. She grabs Chu Tianshu''s shoulder and says: "little younger martial brother, you can really, demon pet can also be transferred." "Oh? Doesn''t that mean that you have mastered the transmission technique of space class, little elder martial sister? " Chu Tianshu pretended to be surprised. Xuanyuan long Leng for a while, quickly nodded: "should be, space transmission, is really a kind of space type of art, I will now call out the little golden monkey." At the end of the speech, she casts summoning again. When the energy compass appears, the little golden monkey will appear again soon. But, immediately, Xuan Yuan Long again excited way: "since the little golden monkey can go in, then I can go in?" "Er..." Chu Tianshu was also a little surprised. He gave Xuanyuan you the right to ignore this problem. However, a ponder, let Xuan Yuan Long also go in, seem to have no problem. The little star ball is far away from the departing planet, and also far away from the God of wealth. It is surrounded by the dark power of the black demons. Even if Xuanyuan passes by, it can''t fly away from the small planet, let alone notice other things in the world of God of wealth. In addition, he just needs to prevent Xuanyuan you from using this right to transmit other people to him. In this way, it''s also convenient for Xuanyuan to run for his life at a critical time. But after Xuanyuan asked, he was puzzled again: "if I go in, how can I get out? Can this summoning open the way to the world? " Chu Tianshu wanted to tell him that you can move any place where there is a communication device. But, this kind of ability, he does not want to give each other. After pondering for a while, he said: "I don''t know about this... But according to my research, if you mess into some dimensional space, you will easily get lost in time and space, and maybe you won''t be able to come back. It needs something that can have the ability of spatial positioning as a guide, such as... Holy vessels." What Chu Tianshu said is a fact, such as ye Xingchen''s golden finger. Although he was brought into the God of wealth, ye Xingchen can still have a certain sense of the golden finger. You can even judge Chu Tianshu''s position accurately by golden finger. The connection between the master and the sacred vessel is like a beacon. After being reminded by him, Xuanyuan youyou was immediately overjoyed and said, "I happen to have a holy weapon on me. However, this competition does not allow the use of holy weapons. Therefore, this kind of ability can only be tried later. If it really succeeds, it should be my mace to protect my life. No matter what, younger martial brother, I want to thank you.""As long as the elder martial sister can become stronger." "Well!" Xuanyuan youyou is no longer polite. Looking at the army summoned by himself, he said, "you all go back!" These creatures, through the space channel, return one after another. Chu Tianshu frowned and said, "elder martial sister, I think you can summon the demon king or something. There''s no problem with the stone monsters and tree monsters. They are thick skinned and can be used as elder martial sister''s shield when it''s critical. But these skeletons are strange and disliked by us. Elder martial sister''s best not to use them when it''s a matter of life and death to avoid gossiping." "Of course, elder martial sister, I''m not a fool. Skeletons can be used for exploration in the future, or for fighting in caves. It''s not too late to use them again. With this army, elder martial sister, my points will be settled." "What do you mean, elder martial sister?" "Don''t you know? Many students of Phoenix college often go to the grottoes to fight with the grotto people and ghosts. The same level of grotto people and monsters can exchange points. As long as you cut off the grotto people''s heads, you can exchange points. I''ll talk about it later. Elder martial sister, I can''t wait to try my fighting power now. " "Elder martial sister, you''d better not be too anxious. It''s already noon. Eat something first, and then think about the summoning skill, and get used to the new ability." "Well, you''re right. I won''t disturb you to have a rest, elder martial sister. Go back to your dormitory first, and you''ll have a good rest." Chu Tianshu nodded. Xuanyuanyou also left. After she left, Chu Tianshu got in touch with Duoduo through the God of wealth star. Duoduo and Pluto are one, connecting with Duoduo is also equivalent to connecting with Pluto. "What do you want to do with Hades?" The answer is blossoming. "How are you doing, Duoduo? Did the underworld bully you? " Chu Tianshu worried. He found that recently, it was the underworld who was dominating the body of blossoms, and it was hard to avoid worrying about them. "No, she has recently shared with me a lot of practice and fighting experience. When fighting, she dominates the body, and usually I dominate it." "So? I''m talking to you now. Can she feel it? " "Should it be ok? There is no secret between us now. " "Silly girl..." Chu Tianshu naturally did not believe that Pluto would really share all the secrets with Duoduo. But soon, the message of Hades came: "what do you want from my king?" "I want to ask you a favor and try to get the first place." "Of course, the king must be the first and enter the Phoenix Temple to accept the baptism of Phoenix Fire." The underworld replied. "You''re not going to steal Phoenix Fire?" Chu Tianshu asked. "The Phoenix Fire is not so easy to steal. Recently, I also observed the Phoenix Fire and found that it is more complicated than I thought before. It seems that it has its own spirituality. Therefore, before stealing, I must be fully prepared to make the body stronger, and the baptism of the Phoenix Fire is the most important." "Then... The reward for the first place is of little value to you, isn''t it? Can you give it to me? " "Oh? Do you want a ghost bone "Well, can you help me?" "You''ve all opened your mouth. Is there any chance for me to refuse? However, the Holy Spirit bone for the king, and waste is no different, the king does not mind to do a favor "Thank you very much." Chu Tianshu was also relieved. In this way, as long as you defeat huoyuntian and Yejun again, there will only be one month left. As long as you solve yuetongtong again, you should have no problem with your plan. There are still a few days in the future, so we can observe them again and pick out the most powerful ones. But the underworld''s next words surprised him: "I''m going to challenge the night army later. Can''t you come and have a look?" "I''ll... Wait for me." Chu Tianshu was very excited. Although he dares to fight with the night army, he is bound to pay a great price. But if the underworld can take care of him, it will be much easier for him. Will fly out of the dormitory, quickly to the stadium. When he came to the side of the No. 2 field, he found Xue Yunduo standing outside the No. 2 field.This scene, also caused a lot of people''s attention. Before a Chu Tianshu, defeat lonely Xuankong, has been very unexpected. Who would have thought that there are still people who dare to challenge the strong, let alone the challenger, who is more powerful than the lonely dark sky. Both the contestants and the audience around them are talking about it. Xue Yunduo seems to be waiting for Chu Tianshu on purpose. When she sees Chu Tianshu coming, she turns her head and takes a look, and then steps into the arena covered by black fog. From the outside world, she can''t be seen Chapter 970 Court two! Through the energy shield covering the field, you can only see the dark inside, and you don''t know what''s going on inside. Even the great emperor could not find out the internal situation. As for the sage, it is not clear whether he can see clearly. At this time, if he doesn''t show his perspective ability, he can''t see it either. With a movement of his mind, he ran the daydream zhoutianjing a little bit, and nine stars twinkled in his eyes immediately. Chu Tianshu called it the eyes of stars. However, even so, Chu Tianshu was surprised to find that he could only see a vague picture. Just like watching flowers in the fog, the situation inside is very vague, which also makes him a little depressed. Chu Tianshu is also curious about the ability of his eyes. It doesn''t seem to work, but it''s impeccable in terms of looking at things. Because he can see through the emperor. Before, no matter whether it was still dark in the daytime or what was separated from it, he could see anything clearly as long as he ran the daydream zhoutianjing slightly to stimulate this ability and the starlight appeared in his eyes. Even ghosts that ordinary people can''t see can''t escape from his eyes. Today, however, it has met with repression. Two people in the field, have become black shadows, moving quickly inside. The black air inside, like rolling clouds, was turbulent. But Chu Tianshu couldn''t see the two shadows. Who was who. "It seems that the eyes of the stars also encounter a nemesis, it may not be able to see all the darkness in the world, do not know this ability, can improve?" Chu Tianshu said in secret. He has this ability since he got the great dream Zhou Tian Jing. Several years have passed, and his accomplishments have been improved so much. Chu Tianshu doesn''t believe that this ability can''t be improved. But before, his attention was on his own cultivation, and he didn''t pay much attention to this kind of accompanying technique. Thinking about it, he had a little insight. He said in his heart: "there are nine stars in the eyeball, which should correspond to the nine little stars in the Xuanqi seed. Now, my Xuanqi seed has a blue full moon. Can I also import the energy of the full moon into the eyeball?" Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu began to speed up the operation of the Dharma, using the divine idea to lead the energy in the full moon to his eyes. Next moment! He was surprised to find that his black pupils began to turn blue. Like another blue full moon, it even emits a little blue light. Nine white stars surround the blue full moon. Even the white eyes can''t block its light. It looks very mysterious. Next moment! Chu Tianshu suddenly felt that he was using God''s perspective to observe the internal situation of the stadium. The eyes of the blue moon seem to be able to see through all the illusions in the world and all the obstacles. Like the transmission of soul, he can see anything as if he was in the scene. As long as he is willing, he can even magnify a specific thing infinitely and observe it carefully. How to put it? This eye of the blue moon, like a high-definition camera, can enlarge and reduce the picture, but the clarity will not become blurred because of magnification, but will become clearer. Everything inside the big array is like a pattern on the palm. This time, Chu Tianshu finally recognized who the two figures were. Even their speed, in the eyes of the blue moon, seems to become slow. Against the two men in the war, the way of fighting is very simple. That is to say, they constantly collide with each other and try to solve each other with the fastest speed and the most direct way. The so-called technique, two people seem to have no use at all. In front of the lightning speed, the technique can''t lock the other side at all. The fighting time between them was not long, only half a quarter of an hour. After another high-speed interleaving, their figure stopped. After a moment of silence. Just listen to the night Army: "you are also a member of the slayer alliance? What grade? ""No level!" Xue Yunduo light way. The night army fell. Lying on the ground, his skin began to crack like broken porcelain. There''s bright red blood flowing out of it. Xue Yunduo stepped up and said, "don''t you give up?" "Only the dead night army, there is no night army to admit defeat." The night Army spirit is like a gossamer road. "Are you not afraid of death?" "What''s the fear of death?" "Have personality, as long as you promise to follow me later, I can cure you." The night army looks at Xue Yunduo with complicated eyes. Even if she was dying, it was hard for her to believe that she was defeated by a little girl about ten years old. Xue Yunduo also said: "answer not to agree, give a happy word." "If I follow you, what do you want me to do?" "What else can I do? Naturally, I''ll be a valet, but you have to think well. As long as you agree, you will belong to me in the future. No matter I walk in the world, or go to God, or go to hell, you have to follow me. Even if you die, your dead will become my servant. " "You? Who is it? " Night army some surprised way. How big a tone does a little boy dare to go to the divine realm? The realm of God is the home of the gods and the place where the gods live. In the history of mankind, no one has ever been able to enter the realm of God. But Xue Yunduo said so easily, if it was not for brain disease, it must be something to rely on. Combined with Xue Yunduo''s terrifying fighting power, the night army has already determined in his heart that Xue Yunduo may be a great saint reincarnated. However, in recent years, there has been no death of the great sage. How to reincarnate? Is it some hermit saint? "It doesn''t matter who I am. Answer me quickly. If it''s too late, I won''t save you any more." Xue Yunduo returned. Yejun took a deep breath and said, "I promise you!" "Then get up." Xue Yunduo explores her hand and has invisible power to capture the night army, forcing her to suspend. A little bit of energy poured into the body of the night army. And with this energy into the body, night army that split skin, also visible to the naked eye speed healing. Her own momentum is also rising rapidly. Waves of energy are spreading from her body. The space around the body, like a river, is gradually frozen, then broken under the shock wave, and then frozen again This cycle. After another cup of tea. The night army suddenly raised its head and gave a sharp drink. Immediately after that, the black fog shrouded in the whole field quickly fell into her body. In the blink of an eye, the field is bright again. And the true face of the night army also appeared in people''s sight. Her face and skin were black as if smeared with ink. Even the eyes are black. She has long black hair, no wind, and is wearing tight black leather clothes. Her figure is very graceful. She looks like a woman. For Chu Tianshu, who has a long insight into her, he is not surprised. However, the outsider exclaimed. "My God, is the night army a woman?" "Yes, it is said that the night army is not a man? How did you suddenly become a woman? " "Who the hell knows? However, there are few and most mysterious people who have seen her in the college. The reason why they think she is a man is probably because of her great fame and her masculine name "Who is going to win and who is going to lose?" "Do you still need to ask? It must be the night army that has won. You see, the momentum of the night army now seems to surpass Xue Yunduo. " However, at this time, the night army said: "I lost!" The audience were all surprised. But the night army and Xue Yunduo ignored their views, and they also came out of the competition one after another. Audience, it''s like a frying pan. "The night army has lost!""My God, the second ranked student of Phoenix college lost to a 10-year-old kid!" "Yes, what kind of skills does Xue Yunduo have? Even the night army could be defeated? " "I''ve always been concerned about lonely Xuankong, Chu Tianshu and Yejun, but I didn''t pay enough attention to Xue Yunduo. Unexpectedly, she made a big splash!" "I want to die... If someone is less than ten years old, they can have such accomplishments and combat power. I''m a man of several decades old. Can I live on a dog?" "Ah... People are more popular than others. Xue Yunduo is worthy of being taught by Dao Sheng himself. The Xue family is going to rise up too!" "There was Chu Tianshu before, and now there is Xue Yunduo. One is younger than the other, and one is more terrifying than the other. This high-level metaphysical training competition of all mankind is becoming more and more interesting." "This competition is expected to be a place where many talents will rise." ¡­¡­ In the public discussion, the night Army bows to Xue Yunduo, and his body turns into a wisp of black smoke and disappears. Xue Yunduo carelessly came to Chu Tianshu, glanced at him, but did not speak, and then passed by Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu also took a deep breath, and his figure disappeared from near the stadium Chapter 971 To tell you the truth, watching Xue Yunduo''s fight is really meaningless. I knew Chu Tianshu would never come. However, it is not entirely without benefits, the eyes of the blue moon can also be regarded as an inadvertent small harvest. After returning to the dormitory, he just sat down. Transfer out a drop of demon holy essence and blood, put it into your mouth, and then start to run shenlei purgatory formula to refine your body. Now, the cultivation of Xuanqi has reached the high level of xuanzun, but it''s a little worse in the cultivation, just the middle level. Chu Tianshu doesn''t want to waste his time. However, in the process of his meditation, he suddenly felt that there was a flash of light in front of his eyes, and a figure emerged. This scene also surprised Chu Tianshu. This is his dimensional space. The key to the door of space is also in his hands. But this person can directly refuse to penetrate the soul power without the key, and the actual power can be imagined. He didn''t dare to think much. In an instant, he fled to the God of wealth, leaving only one part. The body of the comer slowly solidifies from the virtual shadow, which is not much different from that of normal people. Young and beautiful face, people can not see his specific age. But Chu Tianshu didn''t know each other. The visitor also looked up and down at Chu Tianshu with great interest, then said with a sneer: "it''s a little interesting, but do you think if I really want to kill you, can your holy space protect you?" Chu Tianshu looked at each other solemnly: "didn''t you come to kill me?" "Well, in my eyes, there is no doubt that you are dead, but I don''t want to kill you now." "Then why do you come to me?" Chu Tianshu narrowed his eyes and stared at each other. Chu Tianshu doesn''t know each other, but he can guess that they are not well intentioned. And the other''s cultivation is at least the realm of Xuansheng. A casual look can make Chutian feel comfortable and startled. It''s better to stay outside now. It''s just a separation. It''s okay to die. But the comer did not answer the question: "you are not curious, who am I? What are you doing here? " "If you have to come, what can I ask you? It''s not good. " "Ha ha... I have some self-knowledge. My name is Ye Changsheng." "Ye Changsheng?" Chu Tianshu suddenly thought of the old ancestor of the Ye family whom Hu Yingwu had mentioned to him. It seemed that he was called Ye Changsheng. It is said that he has disappeared for thousands of years, but he didn''t die. His cultivation may have reached the level of great sage. This also makes his heart dignified again. If this man wants to kill himself, he will not be attacked even if he hides in the God of wealth. Even dragon spirit is not his opponent. "Scared?" Ye Changsheng seems to see Chu Tianshu''s heart. "Is that interesting? Even if you are a great saint now, you have been cultivated step by step since you were a weak child. " "Well said, it''s good to know how to be afraid, so that you can know who you can offend and who you can''t offend all your life." "What do you want?" Chu Tianshu said faintly. "As long as you promise me one thing, not only can you live well, but also I don''t want to rob Ye''s sacred utensils." "I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to do this?" Chu Tianshu smiles. "For you, it''s just a matter of one sentence." "Oh? I''d like to talk about it "You publicly announce that you will divorce Hu Yingwu!" Ye Changsheng said. Chu Tianshu narrowed his eyes. After a little meditation, he said with a sneer, "old man, do you think I''m a fool?" "What do you mean?" Ye Changsheng''s face suddenly turned cold. There is light on the body surface. Chu Tianshu couldn''t look directly at him. But he still resisted the holy light and said: "now, all I can rely on is the Hu family. As long as I don''t give up my marriage, the Hu family won''t ignore me. On the contrary, if I give up my marriage, not only the Ye family can suppress me at will, but also trample me to death as an ant. They will offend me together with the Hu family. Do you think I am so stupid?"Ye Changsheng hesitated a little and nodded calmly: "there is some truth in what you said, but I represent the Ye family. Since I promised you just now, no one in the Ye family would dare to target you after you quit your marriage, and the Hu family just took you as a shield. You don''t really like you. You should be very clear about this. Even if you quit your marriage, The Hu family should not kill you, but if you don''t agree to my request, you will die after the competition. " Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "you look up to me too much. If you threaten me, don''t you think the price will drop?" "It''s not necessary for you to judge whether the price will fall or not. Please give me an answer, yes or no." "Of course I will not." "You?" The holy light released from ye Changsheng''s body is more dazzling. Like a steel needle, pierced Chu Tianshu''s pores and eyeballs. Also makes Chu Tianshu''s body, immediately full of blood. Ye Changsheng''s words continued: "Chu Tianshu, it seems that you are looking for death." In the face of such masters, how can Chu Tianshu''s demons have the power to fight back? In the light of the holy light, his body soon cracked and turned into a puddle of meat. At last, it was directly vaporized and disappeared into nothingness. In this regard, ye Changsheng was not surprised. It seems that he knew that Chu Tianshu was just separated. He snorted coldly: "since you are locked and killed by me, how can you escape? It''s no use even if you hide in the sacred vessel! " In Ye Changsheng''s view, Chu Tianshu should have escaped into the sacred vessel of space at the first time. I saw him raise his finger, gently in the void. There is a ray of light, actually through a lot of space to stop, directly arrived at the God of wealth, hit to Chu Tianshu. This is Chu Tianshu''s world. Although Ye Changsheng was surprised that he could directly attack the God of wealth, he would not give up. As a housekeeper, the dragon spirit, with the blessing of the God of wealth, has the combat power of semi saint. A dragon chant, condensed into the dragon soul of Bruce Lee, suddenly appeared in front of Chu Tianshu. But strangely, the speed of light would turn around the dragon soul and continue to attack Chu Tianshu. Surprised, Bruce Lee quickly freezes the space in an attempt to block this energy. But this light seems to be able to break away from the shackles of space, and any suppression of Bruce Lee has not played a role. Chu Tianshu wanted to escape in a flash, but the light was too fast to give him a chance to react, so he hit him on the abdomen. Chu Tianshu didn''t feel any pain at first, and he took a look at his abdomen. It was intact, and there was no wound at all. Is strange, suddenly feel a stab in the brain. "Ah Chu Tianshu let out a cry of pain. Ye Changsheng was surprised that he could lock his own God and hurt his own spirit through the breath of separation. But ye Changsheng did not search for Chu Tianshu. As if, he had expected, Chu Tianshu would be so general. Just to the empty, light way: "I''ll give you five days, five days, if you agree, then I can take back the power I left in your body, but if you don''t agree, then you prepare for yourself." After that, his figure disappeared. Chu Tianshu did not dare to come out, sitting on his God of wealth star, his body trembled slightly. He had never thought that the great sage was so terrible. If only ye Daozi had dragon spirit and God of wealth, he could not attack Chu Tianshu through many spaces. But ye Changsheng gave him a clear understanding of the great sage. And he thought of a terrible thing. Ye Changsheng did it on purpose. Facing the reincarnation of the great sage Hu Ying dance and some rules of the Phoenix Temple, he did not dare to kill himself during the competition. However, he should also see his own potential, so after he found out that he had left, he just killed his own body and hurt his own soul. In this way, it is equivalent to weakening Chu Tianshu''s combat effectiveness, so that he can no longer challenge the players with higher cultivation.It''s impossible to continue to show off in the following events. If you can''t erase it directly, try your best to suppress it. Invisible, Chu Tianshu''s inner sense of crisis has also increased a lot. At least, dormitory space is not safe. They are great saints. They can cross the space quietly and appear beside you at any time. As for whether to kill or not, it all depends on the mood of others. This feeling of life being manipulated by others made Chu Tianshu extremely depressed. "This old man, from the beginning, probably didn''t intend to make terms with me. Even if I promised him to retire to Hu Yingwu, he would also give me a hand. No, he said I still have five days. Can''t my soul survive for five days?" Chu Tianshu rubbed his swollen head. He quickly picked up the pendant that Yu Chen had given him, which was made of pith from the wood of cultivating soul for thousands of years, and put it on his forehead. Then he lay down flat and went into a state of internal vision to see the trauma of his soul Chapter 972 As a matter of fact, not only Chu Tianshu''s true self, but also Chu Tianshu''s Tianlong, who is in Beilu, using the communication device and watching the event, suddenly screams and falls on his back. One side of the magic mulberry see this, immediately is a surprised, quickly will Chu Tianshu''s body help, way: "what''s the matter with you?" "Some people have severely damaged the original spirit, and my separate soul has also been damaged." Chu Tianshu looked miserable. "Who is it?" Morthornton was furious. "Ye Changsheng, ye Dasheng!" "Ye Changsheng? He didn''t die? Have you become a great saint Morsang''s face became serious. But soon, she said with a sneer, "hey hey... You human beings are really wonderful. There are so many shameless people, such a great saint, who secretly attack your master during the competition. It''s clear that you don''t want your master to win a good place." "He is a great saint, and I have nothing to do." "What about your own injury?" "It''s estimated that he will be cultivated for a few days. Although he has a treasure to protect the spirit in his hand, the attack of the spirit of the great sage is not so easy to resolve." "Just ask for the God of wealth?" "Where is the God of wealth so easy to move?" Chu Tianshu said with a bitter smile. "What''s your plan?" Chu Tianshu pondered for a moment and said, "can you do me a favor?" "Come on, we are husband and wife. Your business is mine." "Help me kill Ye Changsheng!" Chu Tianshu said. "..." morthornton was speechless. Immediately, she chuckled again: "do you think too much of me?" "I know you are not his opponent now, but... I believe the demons have that strength." Chu Tianshu said. Morsang''s mouth Rose: "if you are willing to come to our demon family, I can ask the experts in the demon family to help. Would you like to?" "What is it?" Chu Tianshu was silent. Morsang looked at Chu Tianshu''s separation and said, "as long as you make up your mind, I can send more than 20 great saints of the demon clan to the Phoenix Temple with magic artifacts." "Well... Let me think about it again. I don''t want to let both ethnic groups fall into disaster." "Only the Terrans will fall into disaster, but the demons will not." Chu Tianshu can only be silent again. ¡­¡­ Chutian Shuben Zun has entered the state of internal vision. There is a green spot on the abdomen of his soul body. Just like moss, rooted in its own soul, is constantly absorbing soul power, slowly growing and expanding. Make his soul, become very weak, just like ordinary people''s body fever cold. Strangely, the green spot could not be removed, even if he used the power of the God of wealth to scratch his soul. It has been rooted in its own soul, as if some kind of curse can not be resolved. Chu Tianshu knew that if the green spot spread to the whole soul, he would die. "What the hell is this?" Chu Tianshu thought of the goddess in the stars. God thought a move, simply and directly the soul into the star bead inside. Step on the Star River and look at the direction where the goddess is sleeping. Her body is still as big as a galaxy. The black whirlpool in her abdomen did not expand, but it did not shrink. Eyes closed, motionless. After a little hesitation, Chu Tianshu said, "goddess, could you help me heal my soul?" After a long time, the goddess did not answer, let alone any movement. It seems that she is only interested in God. Lost, Chu Tianshu can only retreat out. After thinking about it, he simply escaped his soul from his brain. With the soul body, suspended on their own little white star. Pick up the yanghunmu pendant and put it on the wound of the abdomen. Yanghunmu pendant can suppress the spread of some green spots, but it can''t cure them. "The white heart devil can''t do it. I don''t know how the black heart devil is!" The power of black demons in the night poured into his spirit.Also makes Chu Tianshu immediately turned into a black shadow state. This test surprised Chu Tianshu. It really works. It''s not because the power of the black heart demon can remove these "mosses", but because these mosses will automatically absorb some of the energy of the black heart demon when they absorb Chu Tianshu''s soul power. This energy, for it, is like poison. It makes it a little depressed, even if it can''t be killed for a while, it can''t be expanded any more. However, the vitality of green spot is also very tenacious. It seems that it is not so easy to remove it. But no matter what, Chu Tianshu is also very satisfied. As long as you can control it, it will prove that your life is carefree, and ye Changsheng can''t use it to force himself. "Since it''s effective, I''ll increase the energy supply of the black heart demon to see if I can kill you completely." He closed his eyes again, and the soul body slowly dissipated, as if into the darkness. Gradually, Chu Tianshu felt his soul and became infinite. The whole world of God of wealth has become a part of itself. For a moment, he felt as if he could absorb the power of all living beings in the world. In the dark, a huge virtual human figure was slowly formed in the God of wealth. The huge God of wealth, the blue moon hanging high in the night sky, and the little white stars are only part of Chu Tianshu''s body. The only exception is the wheel of reincarnation. This thing is owned by Hades. According to Chu Tianshu''s estimation, it is at least a true artifact level, controlled by the reincarnation of Hades, which Chu Tianshu can''t shake now. In a trance, Chu Tianshu thought of the goddess in the star beads, as if his situation at this time was a little similar to her. However, the stars in my body are still too few, even less than one millionth of that goddess. "Is this the reason why the noumenon soul merges with the black and white demons? Although I still can''t feel the charm of time, my soul power is stronger than before, and my attainments in space can be compared with the peak of the great emperor! " Sensing his infinite body, Chu Tianshu fell into meditation again. Chu Tianshu can clearly judge that his perception of space and energy should have reached a bottleneck, a height that is difficult to break through. There is even the idea of abandoning the body and incarnating the soul of the world. Because the whole world, his body, this sense of security, is the weak body, incomparable. He can even freeze the space of the whole world with one thought, and let the whole world fall into stagnation. All of a sudden, his heart is a joy: "is this the unique ice sealing technique of Emperor Xuan? My soul realm, free from the bondage of the body, can reach the realm of Emperor Xuan with the blessing of the God of wealth? " Before, in the outside world, because he was limited by the physical body, his soul realm could only surpass the physical body realm by a big level at most. But after leaving the body, this kind of bondage does not exist. He estimated that even if he was outside now, the fighting power of his soul alone would not be much different from that of Bai Yunfei. This situation reminds Chu Tianshu of the use of soul flying in the burial valley. It''s not natural to use the soul alone and fight with people in the outside world. But with the power of the dream world? In the space created by himself, Chu Tianshu''s soul doesn''t have to worry about being hurt by the external environment. The fighting power of his soul is estimated to be comparable to that of Emperor Xuan. To be exact, it should be the peak of ghost cultivation. This kind of state is not virtual, but can be transformed into super combat effectiveness. If it is combined with Horcruxes or Horcruxes, the combat power is definitely more terrifying than that of demon bones. If he had met a master like Bai Yunfei before and Chu Tianshu was not sure how to defeat him, now it would be much easier. Chu Tianshu looked at the mossy scar again and was shocked to find that the moss was still closely connected with his soul. The body of one''s own soul has become infinitely large, and it is also growing with it.It''s like it''s part of its own soul. Even if the black heart devil completely wrapped it, it could not be completely removed. Moreover, the soul is not like the body, if the body is only a problem in one place, it can not be cut off, but the soul is indivisible. Once cut, it can be lost forever, there is no way to make up. "The power of the great sage is so terrible? Even if I have the confidence to remove the green moss in a few days, I will be greatly affected these days. In addition, once I go out, ye Changsheng may control this thing and revive quickly to decide my life and death. " "If I go on stage to fight with others, he''ll give me a sneak fight, and I''ll die." Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu''s infinite soul began to shrink rapidly. Slowly, it returned to a human like state. Look at the abdomen again, the green mossy scar is much dimmer than just now. Maybe, in a few days, it will be cured. But how long, Chu Tianshu can not be sure, will inevitably affect their next game. "Ye Changsheng, ye Daozi..." After biting his teeth, Chu Tianshu fell into thinking again Chapter 973 Chu Tianshu thinks of Yu Tianji''s attempt to rescue Chu Feng. I don''t know why, Chu Tianshu has a natural feeling of intimacy to Yu Tianji, just like she is her own close relative. There''s no reason to want to help her. I don''t want to see her face the whole Phoenix Temple alone. If her injury can''t heal and her goal of winning three rewards can''t be achieved, YuTianJi will risk a battle with the great saints in the Phoenix Temple. The probability of success is bound to be very low. If with the help of the power of the demons, even if the result is not satisfactory, it should not be a big problem to save YuTianJi. However, once the power of the demons is involved, it will be a disaster for human beings. And he doesn''t want to join the demons yet. Even if he now knows that his body may be the blood of Tianyu Protoss, he still thinks that he is a human. At least, the soul is a pure human being. It is also his greatest ideal to integrate into the Terrans and help them grow. He can''t watch the human race become the food of the alien race. However, Chu Tianshu could not change the rebelliousness of those people in the Phoenix Temple. This is a difficult choice. ¡­¡­ The day passed quickly. Night is coming! In ye Daozi''s secret place. Just listen to ye Daozi: "Laozu, what do you plan to do about Chu Tianshu?" Ye Changsheng''s hands were negative, and he said faintly: "I underestimated him before. I didn''t expect that even ye yuan was defeated in his hands. However, I have left something in Chu Tianshu''s soul. With his realm, it''s impossible to resolve it." Ye Daozi''s face changed: "the old ancestor actually gave Chu Tianshu a hand in person, the Hu family?" "What about the Hu family? Hu Ying dance is not a great saint now. Even if it is a great saint, ye Changsheng is not afraid. The Hu family does not dare to fight against Ye Changsheng for a little Chu Tianshu. " Ye Daozi nodded slightly. The great sage is the great sage. It''s just an idea to kill Chu Tianshu. He did what he wanted to do, but he didn''t dare to do it. If he had the courage of his father, how could Chu Tianshu live to the present? Ye Changsheng then said: "however, I didn''t kill him. No matter how Chu Tianshu wanders, he can''t change the fact that he is just a bug. I can''t let Hu Yingwu have too much hostility to me. Marrying her is also my purpose of going out of the mountain this time. If I can let her reproduce more offspring for my Ye family, it will be very good for the future of the Ye family." "What Laozu said is right. Chu Tianshu is just a scabies disease. It''s nothing to worry about. As long as Laozu can marry Hu Yingwu, all the problems will be solved." Ye Daozi was excited. For the Ye family, the death of a few talented xuanhuang is nothing at all, because they still have tens of thousands of lineal children. There are millions of side branch members scattered in various countries. As long as there are enough resources, in a few years, there will be new talented teenagers to grow up. Just listen to Ye Changsheng: "the so-called killing heart, Chu Tianshu is not a genius? I''m going to make him an ordinary person, or even a waste. How can the Hu family praise him? " "What Laozu said is true. Instead of killing Chu Tianshu, it''s better to discard his cultivation and talent, let him despair, and let the world see what the end of fighting against our Ye family is. A barbarian from the East can only be equivalent to a grasshopper at most. After a few jumps, he will be eliminated." Ye Daozi is very supportive. "Well... However, our Ye family can''t perform too badly in this competition. There should be several high-level xuanhuang who haven''t been eliminated, right? You go to call them over, Lao Zu. Now I''ll give them some advice and send them some mysterious weapons. At least they will be promoted to the top 100. " "Yes Ye Daozi should be a, quickly took out the communication device, began to contact Ye family members. At this time, ye yuan came in from the outside, did not speak, Putong a, knelt down in front of Ye Changsheng. "Lao Zu, I''ve let you down." The leaf edge kowtows. "It''s good to know, but you don''t have to be discouraged. It''s just a small competition. Compared with your life, it''s nothing at all. Besides, your fighting power hasn''t been fully exerted. I''ll keep Chu Tianshu for you. Once I have the chance, I''ll give him to you to solve it myself!" Ye Changsheng said.When ye yuan heard these three words, he immediately clenched his teeth and nodded: "don''t worry, I will kill Chu Tianshu myself!" "It''s good to have this confidence. In addition, I''ve found a good girl for you. After a while, you can go with me to meet her elders and see if they agree or not." Ye Changsheng said. But ye yuan was stunned for a long time, and then said, "ancestor? Are you going to betroth me? " "Well, you should have met that girl. Her name is Xue Yunduo. Although she''s still a little young, you can get married first and fix her name. After a few years, when she grows up, it''s not too late for you to marry her again." "Xue Yunduo? The little girl who defeated the night army? " In Ye yuan''s mind, the lovely face of Xue Yunduo emerges. She is a little younger, and her body is not open, but it can be seen that she has a beautiful baby. In the future, she dare not say that she is beautiful, but she must be beautiful. The most important thing is that her blood and talent are no worse than ye yuan''s, and her combat power is even better than ye yuan''s. Ye Daozi on one side showed a happy look: "it''s still my ancestors who are thoughtful. For a gifted girl like this, you have to decide her position first. Otherwise, maybe she will be given the first place by others." "Tomorrow, tomorrow night, I''ll make an appointment with Dao Sheng Xue Ren, and let you two meet." Ye Changsheng said. Ye yuan quickly thanks: "thank you, Lao Zu!" ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu is also pondering how to deal with Ye Changsheng. It''s just that he''s a great saint. Chu Tianshu can''t do anything about him right now. After thinking about it, he decided to have a chat with Hu Yingwu before his soul was healed. After all, the main reason for this is Hu Ying dance. If she didn''t have to make an engagement with herself, she wouldn''t have done it to herself as ye Changsheng''s cultivation and identity. Even if she died, she had to be pulled into the water. Thinking of this, he directly sent a message to Hu Yingwu: "Ye Changsheng tried to kill me, and now he has severely damaged my soul!" After passing on, Chu Tianshu''s Noumenon also returned to his dormitory space. Within three seconds. A huge breath poured in from the outside. Hu Ying dance doesn''t need the key to the door of space, but directly escapes in. He stared at Chu Tianshu with an extremely dignified look and said, "how are you?" Chutian Shuxin said that he came very quickly and said, "I can''t die yet." "Ye Changsheng dares to attack you here!" Hu Yingwu clenches his silver teeth. "People don''t want to kill me, they just want to get rid of me, so that I can''t participate in the future competition, and I become a waste. If I don''t have the potential to become a saint, I''m not worthy of you. He also said that he wants me to give up marriage to you!" Chu Tianshu said truthfully. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu Ying dances with murderous eyes, but he doesn''t speak. She knew that this time, she really implicated Chu Tianshu. For no reason, Chu Tianshu set up such a big enemy. A moment of silence! Hu Ying said: "who do you hate most about the Ye family?" "Ye Changsheng, because he hurt me!" Chu Tianshu returned. "I can''t kill him now, say one I can kill!" "You may kill ye Daozi?" "It''s hard. With Ye Changsheng, I have no chance of winning." "That is to say, you can''t help me at all, because I can kill all the rest of the Ye family except the two of them!" Chu Tianshu said faintly. "You''re so confident?" "It''s not confidence, it''s strength." Hu Yingwu took a breath and said, "can you show me your soul trauma?" "Shall I take my soul out of the body?" Chu Tianshu asked. "I''d love to see it if I could!" "All right!" "Wait a minute!" The body of Hu Ying dance releases the white light like the moon, enveloping the whole space. Chu Tianshu knows that this is Shengli. It is estimated that Hu Yingwu wants to protect his soul from external damage. "Actually, I can protect my own soul!"Chu Tianshu said that and created a dream space directly. Then, the soul leaves the noumenon. But what he didn''t expect was that Hu Ying dance also separated his soul. She is not much different from her true self, but she is more worldly and noble. Her white clothes are better than snow, her long hair is like a waterfall, and she looks like an immortal. She came to Chu Tianshu''s soul. Put Qianqian jade hand on the green spot of Chu Tianshu''s abdomen. Seeing this, she nodded: "it''s really what ye Changsheng did. It''s a holy thing condensed by his Changsheng power. It''s very difficult to absorb your soul power to grow up. However, it seems to be suppressed by some power. Did you ask others for help?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "Hmm!" "So there are other experts behind you? If you can suppress Ye Changsheng''s power, your accomplishments are certainly extraordinary! " "Almost. Can you get rid of it completely?" "No, although I am a great saint reincarnated, my memory and cultivation inheritance have not been fully restored. But I can also use my power to help you suppress it, and then combine with the power of the master behind you, which should speed up the healing of your soul." With that, Hu Yingwu released a gentle force in his hand, and wrapped up the green spot area Chapter 974 Chu Tianshu can feel that the green spot, which has not grown up very much, is withering a lot. It seems that if combined with the power of the black heart devil, it is really possible to clear it as soon as possible. Maybe it doesn''t affect the next game. Originally, he thought Hu Ying dance should let go soon. But unexpectedly, Hu Yingwu has been treating himself continuously. After thinking about it, Chu Tianshu asked, "what do you think about Yu Tianji and Chu Feng?" Hu Yingwu did not expect that Chu Tianshu would suddenly ask this question, so he asked: "how do you think of this?" "After all, we are the people who have worshipped and served tea, kowtowed to them and called for their parents. If yu Tianji can''t save her husband all the time, it''s not good for the Phoenix Temple. In fact, I don''t understand why those high priests in the Phoenix Temple can''t let their husband and wife reunite?" Hu Yingwu frowned slightly: "in fact, some things are better if you don''t know!" "It''s not good to be a fool!" Chu Tianshu replied. "Sometimes, the problem is not just what you see. We are human beings. YuTianJi is Tianyu Protoss. We human beings have no gods, but Tianyu Protoss has gods. Do you think that we human beings don''t want to let our people marry with a woman of a different race with divine blood?" Hu Yingwu asked. Chu Tianshu was perplexed and asked: "you mean, it''s not just because of the giant gods?" "Do you think that artifact is important, or is it important for a woman of divine blood to marry into human beings?" Hu Yingwu asked. "Why not? Although artifact is important, it should not be absent in human beings, right? But the divine blood is different. Once the inheritance is left, it is definitely a great opportunity for us human beings! " Hu Yingwu then said: "it''s good to know. Before, I thought that Chu Feng betrayed human beings and was suppressed by Phoenix Temple. But a few days ago, fenghualian high priest told me that this was the meaning of feather God. Feather God wanted Chu Feng to die. Feather God was the real God. Human beings could not afford to sin. Phoenix Temple suppressed Chu Feng in prison and did not kill him, I have disobeyed the meaning of the feather God. " "Feather God? If you want the Phoenix Temple to kill the human saint, do you have to obey it? " Chu Tianshu asked. "What do you think? The great saints of the Phoenix Temple can deal with the quasi gods by virtue of the Phoenix Fire, but they can''t be the opponents of the real gods. If they really annoy the real gods, they can easily wipe us out of the world. The combination of YuTianJi and human Chu Feng is against the divine law of the Tianyu family. If it wasn''t for her high status, she would have been executed long ago. How could she live to the present? " "Originally, the high priest thought that she would be imprisoned by the Tianyu Protoss all the time, but unexpectedly, she ran away and even tried to save chufeng. If she was really allowed to save chufeng, then human beings would not listen to the warning of the feather God, and the feather God would be angry. At that time, human disaster would surely come!" "In addition, there is another thing I can tell you. The first three holy prizes were dug up from Chu Feng. The Phoenix Temple is ready to put Chu Feng to death just in case. This matter can''t be delayed any longer. We can''t provoke the Tianyu Protoss, let alone the feather God." Chu Tianshu was shocked. When he was in the humanities class in Daxuan college, he knew some taboos of the two ethnic groups, which were just like the divine commandments, which could not be violated, and those who violated them would die. This is a kind of maintenance of their own blood by the people with gods. It is absolutely not allowed to be defiled by human beings. Even if morsang forced him to marry Chu Tianshu, he never thought of giving birth to a child with human blood. The devil won''t allow that to happen. They just want to tie Chu Tianshu for the sake of the God of wealth and the world of God of wealth. As for Yun Luoluo, it is not clear whether he is sincere or not. The nine headed Phoenix God has been yelling, trying to make Chutian Shu beg for the goddess and let the goddess help her to become a real God. Perhaps, only the dream of becoming a real God, will let the nine headed Phoenix God, at the expense of yunluoluo, break the divine commandment! After listening to Hu Yingwu''s explanation, Chu Tianshu suddenly didn''t know how to judge the right and wrong of both sides. Is it wrong for Yu Tianji to save her husband? Is it wrong for Phoenix Temple to imprison Chu Feng in order not to let feather God bring down disaster? Taboos between the two ethnic groups have existed for millions of years. This should not be, also can''t be broken, feather sky Ji and Chu breeze, don''t know?But, love, really wrong? "If yu Tianji comes to save Chu Feng, what should you do? For whom? " Chu Tianshu asked. "Of course, it''s the Terran. Even if you sacrifice me, you can get the peace of the Terran, not to mention Chu Feng who did something wrong!" Hu Ying dances. "But... Is the feather God too overbearing? Why does he care so much? " Chu Tianshu asked. "Because he is the real God, the most top level of existence in the world, if one day, you also reach the height of others, naturally you can question him face to face, but if you can''t do it, we can only obediently compromise, in addition, don''t despise the commandments set by any God, no one can be spared by God''s punishment!" Hu Ying dances back. Chu Tianshu took a deep breath. In fact, if he didn''t know that he had Tianyu Protoss blood, and YuTianJi might be a relative of his biological mother, he really didn''t bother to ask about such things. God! It''s too far for him. Although in his mind, there is a God, but this God in addition to like to eat God, the other does not seem to be very reliable. "You''re still young. You don''t have to worry about these things. Just concentrate on cultivation. How do you feel now?" Hu Yingwu looks at Chu Tianshu gently. Chu Tianshu looked down at his abdomen and found that the green spot had shrunk a lot. Although he didn''t know what method Hu Ying dance used, there were some effects. After that, I will use the power of the black heart devil to treat it. It is estimated that I will be cured in one or two days. "Much better, thank you!" Chu Tianshu said thanks. "This matter, I will help you solve, ye Changsheng hurt you, then I''ll go to kill the great emperor of Ye family, eh... Just throw Ye Xuan''s head in front of Ye Changsheng, I see what he can do to me!" With that, the soul of Hu Ying dance also returned to the body. Chu Tianshu also immediately ran back to the body and said, "do you really want to kill people?" "Ye Changsheng knows that you are my fiance, and even hurt you. What''s the difference between that and hurting me? How can I not revenge this hatred?" "Here? If you annoy him, he will kill me, or my friends around me? I can''t stop his assassination Chu Tianshu said. "If he kills you, I will destroy all the people of the Ye family. I will let him have no children and no grandchildren!" Hu Ying dances angrily. Chu Tianshu rolled his eyes: "if I''m dead, what''s the use of killing more people?" Hu Ying dance a stagnation, and Ning Mei way: "but now, in addition to this method, I can''t think of any other way." "Woman..." Chu Tianshu sighed. "You look down on women?" Hu Yingwu glared. You know, the Tianhu people are women. Even the Phoenix Temple is not much different. The most distinguished chief high priest has always been a woman. Because only women can produce more noble offspring. Chu Tianshu said, "of course not." "What do you want to do? I can''t kill Ye Changsheng now. Even if I have that ability, the other high priests will never allow me to fight with Ye Changsheng for you. " "I understand. It seems that I have to go to another race." "You want to be a Terran rebel?" "Who said that?" "Well, I advise you not to have such a dangerous idea. I would rather you die in the Terran territory than tolerate you becoming a Terran rebel!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Tian Shu was stunned. How overbearing is it to say such a thing? However, Hu Ying dance is still so, let alone other people. Some people may be born with original sin. Ants want to turn over, frogs want to become princes, that''s just a fairy tale story. In desperation, Chu Tianshu could only change the topic and said, "let''s talk about Yu Tianji and Chu Feng. If I can persuade Yu Tianji not to save Chu Feng, can we not kill Chu Feng at the Phoenix Temple?" "Are you still in touch with Yu Tianji? Or has Yu Tianji contacted you? " Hu Ying danced solemnly. "It''s not difficult for her to get in touch with me, is it?" Chu Tianshu asked.Hu Yingwu frowned: "I have just told you that killing chufeng is not only the decision of the Phoenix Temple, but also the feather God and some other high gods. The commandment of the protoss is also the commandment of our human race. The human race can''t let all human beings in the world face extinction because of one person, so, Phoenix Temple can''t tolerate Chu Feng''s appearance in the future, because this kind of harm is too great. As early as 20 years ago, in order to catch him, even the sage died, the purpose is not to be punished by God, do you understand? " "I understand!" Chu Tianshu reluctantly replied, suddenly feeling a little weak. In front of the gods, all human beings are so helpless. Who dares to risk the whole Terran because of a Chu wind? Hu Yingwu then said: "if you can get in touch with YuTianJi, then tell her to return to Tianyu and accept the sanctions of the people and gods. Don''t try to save chufeng any more. It''s good for her and human beings. Besides, you''d better not get involved too deeply, so as not to get trapped in yourself. Now you are already in danger." Chapter 975 "After this competition, I''ll go back to Donglu." Chu Tian sighed. "Back to Donglu, take refuge in the God of wealth?" Hu Yingwu asked. "Heaven has the virtue of living well, and ants are still greedy. I always want to leave a way for myself." Hu Yingwu was silent for a long time, and then said: "let''s talk about it later. After all, you are a human genius. Before you leave here, you''d better accept the Phoenix Fire. First, you should upgrade your blood talent to Saint level. In addition, some time ago, there was an auction of Shenxue Dan on the communication device. If there is one in the future, I''ll auction it for you." Chu Tianshu felt concerned by Hu Yingwu, and could not bear to refuse, so he nodded. "One more thing, I''m also very confused, where do you get so many celestial Horcruxes?" "If I say that I got it in Kunyuan secret place, do you believe it?" Chu Tianshu asked. Hu Yingwu frowned: "you''re hiding a lot, but you''d better not tell about it, so that others won''t suspect that you have anything to do with Yu Tianji. I''ve helped you block it. If someone asks you later, you''ll say I gave it to you!" Chu Tianshu nodded. "That''s it. You get well first, and I''ll go back." "Do you still kill people?" Chu Tianshu asked again. "If you don''t kill people, you have to abolish a few. Otherwise, won''t the Ye family think that my Hu family is easy to bully?" The shadow of Hu Ying dance turned into a light and disappeared. ¡­¡­ It was dark. Today''s game is over. In front of Ye Daozi''s residence on Phoenix Mountain. Ye Xuan is flying with Ye Yutang from other directions. It is said that the old ancestor of Ye Changsheng received the young children of the Ye family who had not yet lost the election and went here to accept the reward of the old ancestor. This also makes many high-level xuanhuang like Ye Yutang very excited. It''s just that they just got to the door. Ye Xuan immediately felt that a strong force came down from the sky. Before he could figure out what was going on, his body was suddenly hit hard, dizzy and sank for several meters. All the rocks were photographed with a big pit. Then an energetic hand lifted him out of the pit, forcing him to float in the air. Ye Yutang on one side has been scared silly. Shivering and staring at the woman with long hair in the sky. What happened here also shocked the rest of the Ye family. Ye Daozi suddenly flew out, looked at the woman and said, "Hu Yingwu, why do you attack my Ye family?" "Let the leaves grow up!" Hu Ying dances angrily. As she spoke, her arm was also exerting a little force, and the big energy hand that held Ye Xuan tightly. Ye Xuan, who had been stunned by her slap, suddenly came to his senses in the pain, and let out a Scream: "ah..." He didn''t know how many broken bones he had. If he continued, he would be crushed to death. When ye Daozi saw this, he also frowned tightly. If ye Changsheng had not taken a fancy to Hu Yingwu, he would have attacked him. But without waiting for his reply, ye Changsheng''s figure flew out of the yard. Looking at Hu Yingwu, he sighed: "Yingwu, what are you doing?" "What are you doing? You are a great saint. You sneak into my fiance''s house and hurt his spirit. You don''t want him to continue the competition. What do you say I want to do? In my last life, Hu Ying dance was blind. I had a liking for you. You are not worthy to be the great sage of the human race Hu Ying dance words, almost spread throughout the Phoenix Mountain. Even the audience who had just dispersed in the distance could hear it clearly. When ye Changsheng heard Hu Ying dance, he found out his dirty business. He was also a little annoyed: "Hu Ying dance, what are you talking about?" "What nonsense? Ye Changsheng, how dare you do it? " Hu Ying asked. Ye Changsheng takes a deep breath and stares at Hu Yingwu for a long time. But there are also countless people, looking up at the sky, staring at the two of them. Originally, everyone thought that ye Changsheng would be furious, but ye Changsheng still slowly suppressed his anger. The light way in the mouth: "Fox shadow, I don''t know what you are talking about. Your memory hasn''t completely recovered, and you are provoked by villains. I don''t blame you, but please let Ye Xuan go!"Hu Ying dance look cold way: "I said, I am not fox shadow sage, I call Hu Ying dance." "No matter whether you admit it or not, in my eyes, you are the fox shadow. If you have any words, let''s talk slowly. Why do you make such a stir? Let others see jokes? " Ye Changsheng seems to remain calm. "Ha ha..." Hu Yingwu smiles. She suddenly finds out how shameless Ye Changsheng is. Chu Tianshu''s spiritual trauma, which she saw with her own eyes, could not be achieved without the great sage''s cultivation. Among the great saints in the Phoenix Temple, besides Ye Changsheng, who will attack Chu Tianshu? Now! Several other great saints also flew over. Jin Lan Da Sheng frowned and said: "shadow dance, what are you doing? Let Ye Xuan go quickly, and then he will die. " Hu Ying dances with a cold hum and smashes Ye Xuan into the distance. Ye Xuan, like a stone, was directly hit by her in the mountains in the distance. She looked at Ye Changsheng and said, "if you dare to hurt Chu Tianshu again, then even if I can''t kill you, I will kill all ye''s family." With that, she ignored Ye Changsheng''s fury and flew away. Ye Changsheng did not seem to hear the threat, but with a smile to a few saints: "Shadow Dance''s temper is still like that, let a few laugh." "Ye Changsheng, although it''s a matter for both of you, sometimes it''s better not to be too high-profile. This competition, however, has gathered almost all human experts. It''s not good to be laughed at." The great sage of heaven''s walk looks light way. "That''s it!" Ye Changsheng smiles. Several great saints were too lazy to ask, so they turned around and left. Ye Changsheng waved to the distance. In a coma, ye Xuan was rescued by him, and then he stepped into the yard. ¡­¡­ In the valley, the onlookers began to talk. Yu Tianji, who turned into an ordinary woman, had a murderous look in her eyes. After a little hesitation, she went to the world of God of wealth through the communication device and got in touch with Chu Tianshu. As soon as Chu Tianshu saw that Yu Tianji came again, he guessed some reasons. As soon as the two sides met, Chu Tianshu said, "aunt, don''t worry. My injury is not serious." "Ye Changsheng, do you really sneak into your residence and intentionally hurt your soul?" Yu Tianji asked. Chu Tianshu nodded. "Can your soul come directly? Let me see! " Chu Tianshu nodded again and moved his soul. Yu Tianji sees the green scar on Chu Tianshu''s abdomen. A little check, she also slightly relaxed: "it''s not too serious, Hu Yingwu helped you cure it?" "Well! I can handle the rest myself, but it may affect the next plan. " But Yu Tianji put her hand on Chu Tianshu''s wound. A red energy overflowed from her palm. When Chutian was relaxed, he felt as if his soul had been roasted by the fire, and his body was a little hot. But it doesn''t matter. But the green mosses withered quickly when they met the flame. In the blink of an eye, it was cleared. This kind of feeling, just like the abscess on the body, suddenly healed, the soul suddenly relaxed a lot. He was surprised and said, "my aunt is so powerful that she was dispelled all of a sudden." YuTianJi said: "this is the work of Ye Changsheng''s holy power, but the holy power in my body is just the killer of this kind of holy power. Now, I''ll help you eliminate it completely. I think ye Changsheng can also sense it." Chu Tianshu was startled: "won''t he try to deal with me again?" "It''s not necessarily that the person who can easily erase his holy power will be scrutinized by him. He will certainly weigh it in his heart and even reassess you." YuTianJi said. Chu Tianshu understood immediately. Ye Changsheng may think that there is a great saint behind him because of this. In addition, Hu Yingwu and Bai Yizi, the two great Xuansheng, are also interested in themselves. If he wants to deal with himself again, he will not dare to be unscrupulous.Two people guess true! Ye Changsheng, who is in ye Daozi''s mansion, suddenly stands up at the moment when Chu Tianshu''s soul is healed. "How can it be?" he said Ye Daozi and ye yuan were surprised. "Lao Zu, what''s the matter?" Ye yuan confused. Ye Changsheng narrowed his eyes and said, "Chu Tianshu''s soul wound has been healed in such a short time. The holy power of Changsheng that I left in his body has been removed." "Here? Even Hu Ying can''t do it? " Ye Daozi was surprised. "The fact that Hu Ying dance can''t do it doesn''t mean other people can''t do it. Who is the great saint? Is there anyone among the great saints in the Phoenix Temple who wants Chu Tianshu Ye Changsheng said. Because Chu Tianshu''s soul is in the world of God of wealth, although he can sense that the eternal holy power left by him has disappeared, he can''t judge who is the one who has cleared his holy power. Ye Daozi analyzed: "fenghualian, lonely Tianxing, Su mu, Bai zhancang, Yue Jinlan, there are only five great saints. Who will fight against you for a wild boy?" Chapter 976 Ye Changsheng pondered for a moment, and his dignified look slowly spread out. "They didn''t go to Chu Tianshu''s dormitory, and I didn''t feel that any great sage went there, and Chu Tianshu didn''t seem to leave the dormitory, which can only prove one thing." "What''s the matter?" "There should be other masters in the holy instrument of space in Chu Tianshu''s body, or the holy instrument of space has some abilities we don''t know." Ye Daozi had a sudden feeling: "yes, Chu Tianshu was born in the East wilderness. If there is no master behind him, how can he grow up to such a height in such a short time? You know, ye yuan and lonely Xuankong are all the talents cultivated by the sage family. They were easily defeated by Chu Tianshu, and he could take out tens of thousands of heaven level Horcruxes at once. Although Hu Yingwu said that they were given to him by the Hu family, it was almost impossible. The Hu family was inherited by blood. They did not cultivate Xuanqi, and they were not proficient in refining weapons, Where can I get so much? " Ye yuan opened his eyes: "behind Chu Tianshu, is there really a great saint to support him? But there are only a few saints in the world, and they are all in the Phoenix Temple. Who will support him? " "That''s not necessarily. People thought I was dead before, but instead of dying, I became a great saint. There is no shortage of people like me in this world." Ye Changsheng said faintly. "Laozu, if so, what should we do? Isn''t it more difficult to kill Chu Tianshu again? " "The matter of the great sage is just my guess. It doesn''t have to be there. We can test it slowly. Besides, Hu Ying dance has already made an oath in public. I can''t deal with Chu Tianshu any more, so as not to force Hu Ying dance to Chu Tianshu''s side." Ye Changsheng said. Ye Daozi hesitated a little and said, "I''ll think of a way to deal with him in the future. In this way, there will be room for relaxation." Ye Changsheng nodded silently. On one side, ye yuan is speechless. How can Chu Tianshu let Ye''s great sage and Xuansheng discuss how to deal with him. Even if it is dead, it is estimated that there is no regret, right? After thinking about it, he said: "otherwise, I''ll find a chance to challenge Chu Tianshu and force him out completely." "Now that you have been eliminated, you should become the real Emperor Xuan as soon as possible. If you want to kill him, it will be much easier." "Yes, Lao Zu!" Ye yuan a joy, bow a gift. With his strength, he could have become Emperor Xuan long ago. He was suppressed just for this competition. Now that Lao Zu has opened his mouth, he naturally can''t get it. "Chu Tianshu, when I''m promoted to Emperor Xuan, it''s time for you to die!" The leaf margin clenches its teeth. ¡­¡­ The God of wealth. Chu Tianshu felt that it was good to have a backer behind him. So hard to heal the wound, in the hands of YuTianJi, actually can solve. However, at the thought of Yu Tianji''s identity and the difficulties he would face, Chu Tianshu was again disappointed. He pondered for a moment and said, "aunt, I asked Hu Yingwu. Hu Yingwu said that part of the reason why the Phoenix Temple imprisons the adoptive father is the feather God. Human beings can''t compete with the feather God. The reason why my aunt is not tolerated by the Tianyu people is because of the feather God, right?" YuTianJi nodded: "she''s right, but it''s not just the reason of Yushen. The situation is complicated. You''d better not think too much. I''ll help you solve the problems of the Ye family." "Aunt won''t give ye Changsheng a hand, will she?" Chu Tianshu was startled. Yu Tianji said with a smile: "don''t ask me about my aunt. Sometimes, knowing too much is not necessarily good for you. Remember what my aunt said before and practice well. If you can''t live in the future, you can go back to Donglu. There is a god of wealth there. It''s better to protect you and live than anything else." With that, YuTianJi seems to want to leave. "Aunt?" Chu Tianshu can''t help grabbing Yu Tianji''s arm. Yu Tianji was stunned. She took Chu Tianshu''s hand and said with a smile, "do you have anything else to say?" "Auntie, I have planned to cooperate with others and occupy the top three places. Then I can gather the Holy Spirit bone, holy seed and holy war spirit of my adoptive father. With these three kinds of presence, and with the blood essence of my adoptive father, even without my real body, my adoptive father should be able to live for a long time." Yu Tianji patted Chu Tianshu''s arm and said with a smile: "silly child, you can''t live long without the separation of your own soul. If you can do it, you can save three things for yourself. I can''t watch your adoptive father die.""But even if you save your adoptive father, what will you do if feather God is angry?" Chu Tianshu asked. "As long as your adoptive father lives, I will be satisfied." "Then... Can aunt leave a separate body in the God of wealth?" Chu Tianshu asked. Yu Tianji frowned, but finally refused: "no, I''m involved in too much cause and effect. My aunt can''t hurt you." "Aunt, are you worried that feather God will find here through your separation? Aunt, don''t worry. I''ll help you with the feather God. If his distraction comes, I''ll let the elder behind me destroy his distraction. If I dare to come, I''ll let my elder destroy his distraction. " Chu Tianshu said seriously. His words surprised Yu Tianji: "the elder behind you is so powerful?" "Well, the evil spirits are not her rivals. They are all distracted by her. The nine headed Phoenix gods, the ghost eyed evil spirits, and the corpse ancestors are all like this. The reason why Poseidon is about to become a real God is that the elder helped." Chu Tianshu returned. After hearing this, Yu Tianji couldn''t speak for a long time. Chu Tianshu then said, "aunt, I''m not clear about the affairs of the God of wealth and the life of the whole continent? The spirits behind them can''t be unknown, but why doesn''t a spirit come to make trouble? I''m afraid of that old man. " "So, the elder really treated you?" Yu Tianji asked. "Well... I can''t say it well, but without her, I would have died many times. In fact, the world of wealth God was given by that elder." YuTianJi looks into the distance. There are stars all around. Especially in those empty dark areas, there are new stars from time to time. That is Chu Tianshu''s new star. Today, Chu Tianshu does not need to dig the God of wealth star, he can directly gather new stars in the void. There are too many advantages brought to him by the communication device. Every moment, the rapid growth of huge users has brought him too much energy. Today''s main star, Pluto, has a diameter of more than 100000 Li. The small white stars, which were only a hundred Li in diameter before, have now reached thousands of Li, and the big ones are almost ten thousand li. The number of plutocrats is increasing every day. Even Chu Tianshu has begun to simulate the distribution and operation of the stars in the star beads to gradually arrange these stars. Although it doesn''t have much effect now, Chu Tianshu has a hunch that when the number of stars increases to a certain extent, he will operate according to the predetermined orbit. Maybe some rules will evolve. If rules are born in this world, it is almost the same as that you control the rules and can use the rules to serve you. For example, gravity, gravity, etc. Of course, these are afterwords. What Chu Tianshu wants to solve most now is about Yu Tianji and Chu Feng. I don''t know who I am. This is YuTianJi. He doesn''t want to lose her. "Aunt, otherwise, I''ll ask Bruce Lee to make an appointment with fenghualian as the God of wealth. You can have a talk with fenghualian and see if you can let her release chufeng, OK?" Chu Tianshu said. But Yu Tianji shook her head: "even if we talk about it, she can''t let go of your adoptive father." "After all, it''s about the feather God." Chu Tianshu frowned. "This is the divine law set by the gods. It''s a mistake for me to combine with your adoptive father from the beginning. Originally, we thought that we could escape the insight of the gods by hiding in the secret place of the giant gods. But we are still wrong. The gods don''t interfere in worldly things on the surface, but they are everywhere." YuTianJi returns. Yu Tianji looked at Chu Tianshu mildly, and then said: "don''t get involved with your aunt too much. Don''t participate in this matter. You should be obedient. You are still too weak. As for the elder behind you... If you don''t trouble others, don''t trouble. Even if he is a real God, he can''t compete with the commandments set by the gods. Besides, Yu god is not an ordinary God, It''s the king of the moon. " After that, Yu Tianji raised her hand again and gently stroked Chu Tianshu''s cheek. The body also gradually dimmed down. Chu Tianshu subconsciously reached out to grab it, but he caught it empty. Do not know why, his mouth, but silently called out the "mother" two words. It''s just that he didn''t even notice Chapter 977 Chu Tianshu did not go, still standing on his little white star. Looking at the universe like heart demon world, like God, overlooking everything in the whole space. Undead, demon, human, demon, Tianyu, snake, even cave man, half demon, giant and so on Once they enter the God of wealth, they will do everything according to the rules of the God of wealth. The newly condensed white stars will continue to receive rocks and civil engineering from the outside world, turning into small planets. There is no need for Chu Tianshu to arrange it. Everything has its own dragon soul to solve. Gradually, Chu Tianshu closed his eyes. In his mind, from the birth of demons, to the appearance of the God of wealth, to the rise of tall buildings, and the birth of little white stars As if witnessed a brand new universe, from birth to the growth of every moment. The charm of elements and space is fully demonstrated here. But all this seems to have something to do with his soul. Everything is subject to his spiritual power. It seems that any of his thoughts can be turned into some rules here, which makes the world of God of wealth change. I don''t know how long it took! Chu Tianshu opened his eyes again and said in his heart, "what is the power of time? Perhaps, when the physical body reaches the realm of the great emperor and begins to practice the third realm of the great dream Zhoutian Sutra, I will know. At that time, even in the face of saints, I will not be afraid. " "Today, I don''t need outsiders as a backer, because I am someone else''s backer, such as Xin, Chen Yuanyuan, Yun Luoluo, Hu Buhui... And my aunt Yu Tianji, you can rest assured that one day, I will provide you with a place to live and grow up where even God can''t interfere. No one can bully you any more, or you will die." At this moment, Chu Tianshu felt that he had grown up suddenly. It''s no longer the same boy. It''s about learning to carry everything. For themselves, but also for all the people around, hold up a day. ¡­¡­ Dawn the next day! Chu Tianshu walked out of the dormitory. As soon as I got to the door, I found that my senior brothers and sisters had gathered together in the yard. Ji Ruxin didn''t go to Chu Tianshu''s dormitory yesterday, but still stayed with Huang Yu. See Chu Tianshu out, also immediately went up, took his arm. But Huang Yu murmured: "younger martial brother, you are too eccentric." "Er... What''s the matter?" Chu Tianshu doubts. "You can teach you summoning, why can''t you teach us? If I had learned summoning earlier, I wouldn''t have been eliminated so quickly, would I? " Chu Tianshu a listen, this just understood the meaning of the other party. But immediately, he was a little surprised. He found that these people around him seemed to have learned the art of summoning in this night. Including Topaz herself. Needless to say, they probably exchanged Summoning Skills overnight, and then learned. As the dragon soul housekeeper who understands Chu Tianshu, naturally, these people will not be allowed to become summoners. Even very considerate, they also arranged a transformed little white star for each of them, and brought them a group of creatures. Of course, the level is not as good as those arranged by Chu Tianshu for Xuanyuan you. But no matter what, these people can use the space channel to attract the power of some white stars. This is no different from the power of God. The reason why Chu Tianshu kept them before was that he did not trust them, and that he was also worried about weakening the power of the God of wealth. But now, the world of God of wealth is huge. The relationship between the people has nothing to say. These people have Summoning Skills and the blessing of little white star, which are comparable to the fighting power of the great emperor. Seeing Chu Tianshu staring at himself and others, he said nothing. Yu Chen said with a smile: "little younger martial brother, can''t you see anything?" "What do you say? I''m the Grandmaster of the summoner. I''ll know if you practice summoning or not "No? How can you have such ability? Well, I can''t fool you. " Huang Yu exclaimed."Let''s go to the field. Don''t use summoning, let alone space power today." Yu Chen reminds a way. "Well, younger martial brother, it''s a coincidence that we are all connected to a small planet and have the ability to summon the power of space. Are we the omnipotent summoners?" Asked Zhao Lingwu. "Guess... Should it be? The power of space is the most difficult to summon. I didn''t expect that you could all summon. " Chu Tianshu also sighed. "Hey, hey... You are the Grandmaster of the summoner. We are all your senior brothers and sisters. How can we get some light?" All of them joined hands and came to the arena in the laughter. Chu Tianshu stayed out of the No.1 field. At this time, it seems that huoyuntian hasn''t come yet, and there is no one in the field. The flame that envelops the field has not completely disappeared, and it is still burning slowly on the ground. Strangely, these flames have no combustibles at all. When they saw this, they all stopped. Yu Chen frowned and said: "little younger martial brother, this No.1 competition field has become the spiritual field of huoyuntian. The flames are spiritual manifestations. You must be careful when you challenge him, because his flames can burn not only the body but also the soul." "Elder martial brother, do you also support younger martial brother to challenge huoyuntian?" Zhao Lingwu was puzzled. "It''s not that I don''t support it, but that my younger martial brother has made up his mind." Yu Chen returned. They all focused on Chu Tianshu again. But all of a sudden, we all feel a heat wave coming from our side. Quickly turned to see, as if shrouded in the flames of a burly red haired man, from far and near, walking from. "The sky of fire?" The crowd had recognized the man at a glance. When huoyuntian came to the public, except Chu Tianshu, the others could not help but step back. In fact, the power of the fire cloud is too strong, and the fire can bake people''s souls through the body. Huoyuntian stares at Chu Tianshu and says, "do you want to challenge me?" "You should challenge me!" Chu Tianshu light sound, first step into the No. 1 stadium. A pair of red eyebrows of huoyuntian wrinkled slightly. Without any hesitation, they entered together. The rest of the people''s hearts were raised. At this time, no matter the contestants or the audience, they all set their eyes on the No. 1 arena. Huo Yuntian in the array said lightly: "your biggest mistake is to treat me as an opponent. Otherwise, with your strength, you will occupy the top five. There is no problem." "Do you think I care which place I come in?" Chu Tianshu asked. Huoyuntian slightly stagnated, but also nodded, because he was the same. The so-called reward has no attraction for him. He is a disciple of fenghualian. He has the talent of double Saint level and refined the holy bone. Although the war spirit is not a saint level, with the improvement of cultivation, there will be no problem in becoming a saint level in time. There is only one goal in his life, that is to become a saint. "Do it!" Fire cloud sky light way. Chu Tianshu chuckled and did not speak. He directly performed the art of the coming of the dream world. The whole stadium is shrouded in his dream world. "Hum..." Huoyuntian sensed the situation around him. With a cold hum, there was a hot flame in his body. In an instant, the whole stadium will be shrouded. It also fills the dream world created by Chu Tianshu with fire. Chu Tianshu can feel that his dream space is gradually collapsing. However, he doesn''t care that the second dreamland space has come again. And then, the third, the fourth, the fifth In theory, he can also perform the skill of ten thousand times of dream world coming in the same place. You can stack your dream space up to 10000 times. He did not believe that after 10000 times, huoyuntian could burn and break these layers of space. Huoyuntian feels that the space around his body seems to be covered with a layer of transparent film. With the increase of this layer of membrane, his sense of suffocation became stronger and stronger.Even if he uses the flame Xuanqi, it is difficult to destroy this layer of space. "This son is a little strange. We can''t let him continue to brew. Otherwise, I will be the one who will suffer the loss!" Huoyuntian has long regarded Chu Tianshu as a strong opponent in his heart. The man who can defeat the lonely Xuankong can''t help but he doesn''t pay attention to it. After a secret passage, his warspirit beast was inspired. It turned out to be a rosefinch with fiery red feathers. This rosefinch is not a god beast, nor a holy beast, but its soul power has reached the level of high-level demon emperor. It''s almost beyond the level of huoyuntian itself. It''s hard to imagine how xuanxiu, who is at the peak of xuanhuang realm, can bring up the war spirit to such a high level. The battle soul of the rosefinch is hundreds of meters below its wingspan. The holy spiritual bones, like rubies, spread among the war spirits and turned into the bones of rosefinch. The power of blood of Saint level is also stimulated, making the war soul of rosefinch become real. The red feathers of fire are like a slowly burning flame. After being watched by him, even his soul trembled involuntarily. Chu Tianshu felt its momentum for a while, and it was even comparable to the peak emperor. His attack and defense ability was estimated to be no less than half holy. This is definitely a horrible guy. No wonder he has always occupied the first position, but no one dares to challenge him Chapter 978 At the moment of rosefinch forming, all the audience were shocked, and the huge grandstand was silent. Looking at that gradually turned into a flame of the stadium, all choked. But some people who know huoyuntian are even more surprised by Chu Tianshu. Over the years, no one has seen huoyuntian attach so much importance to his opponents. Even if he met the great emperor, he could fight with him in the form of noumenon. But now, Chu Tianshu let huoyuntian''s fighting power open, without reservation. "Chirp..." The rosefinch let out a shrill cry, followed by a thick column of fire from the water tank, spitting out from his mouth, and went straight to Chu Tianshu. But Chu Tianshu raised his arm, and with a stroke in the void, a door of space opened. This violent fire, all into the door of space inside. It was moved to another level of the dream world. But this layer is safe. In the eyes of outsiders, this place has been shrouded by raging fire, but in fact, Chu Tianshu''s space has no fire. However, this kind of flame seems to have some ability to penetrate space, because it is not only transformed by the fire attribute of Xuanqi, but also by the spirit. And the spiritual power has the ability to cross the space. The fire of spirit can still bake Chu Tianshu''s soul, just like the water of fire. After a long time, the soul power will slowly evaporate and die. Of course, Chu Tianshu can nest tens of thousands of layers of space, and use layer by layer space filtering, which can also reduce the damage of this kind of fire to the ontology. Huoyuntian saw that Chu Tianshu actually used the technique of space to defuse his attack, but he was also slightly stunned. Quickly control the war spirit beast rosefinch, stop the fire attack. A pair of wings suddenly a fan, it flew up, sharp beak, to Chu Tianshu pecked past. The beak is made of holy bone. It''s not a holy instrument. It''s comparable to a holy instrument. The most important thing is that the rosefinch''s speed is extremely fast. It flies like a fire. Chu Tianshu still has no competition. Today, huoyuntian''s fighting power is far beyond his. Even his mental power is not much worse than his. He must also give full play to his own advantages and gradually consume the combat power of the other side. I saw his body back, as if all of a sudden across to another layer of space. The rosefinch pecks the sky. In the sight of huoyuntian, Chu Tianshu''s trace has been lost. Rosefinch just a little stagnation, did not stay, its claws on the ground forced to tear, the earth was actually torn in half, its body also followed. The next moment, it appears in another space. Chu Tianshu is looking at it with both hands. The rosefinch did not stop, but jumped again. When Chu Tianshu disappeared, the rosefinch also disappeared. Two people like blink, and out of thin air appeared in another area. In this way, the two launched a chase. But no matter how fast the rosefinch''s speed is, it can''t hurt Chu Tianshu all the time. It seems that there is a hard gap between the two. After a while! Zhuque see or can''t catch up with Chu Tianshu, it suddenly stopped. He opened his mouth and spat out a series of flames. The whole space is shrouded. The space began to collapse, and the surrounding environment, like the paintings on the wall, was gradually burned, revealing another layer of different space. The spectators were also shocked by this scene. Even the great emperors were sighing that Chu Tianshu''s attainments in space were so exquisite. With this talent alone, even if Chu Tianshu could not become a saint in the future, he would be the first person under the saint. When layers of dream space are burned, there are more dream space. There has been another kind of competition between the two. I don''t know how long after that, when the flame became rich to a certain extent, it suddenly stopped swaying and the air stopped circulating. Everything in the field seems to be at a standstill. The rosefinch made a roaring voice: "ow..."The sound is so penetrating that even the big array of energy masks can''t seem to stop it. It makes the soul of the audience outside the array tremble involuntarily. The static space in the field, like a glass broken by super sound wave, suddenly burst out cracks. When the rosefinch raises its claws and the void presses, the space is completely broken and completely collapsed. The huge shock wave, like the violent sea water, attacks Chu Tianshu''s dream space layer by layer. One, two, three This fire cloud sky, unexpectedly all of a sudden, will Chu Tianshu create all dream world space, to all smash. It''s not all about his own strength. But with the help of the vibration of the power of space itself, it forms a kind of power similar to the general trend of space, and uses the dream world to defeat the dream world. Of course, the initial strength of the fragmented space comes from huoyuntian himself. Also let him consume huge soul power and Xuan Qi. Everything returns to normal, Chu Tianshu''s figure also reappears in front of huoyuntian. This scene is also beyond Chu Tianshu''s expectation. He did not expect that huoyuntian was so powerful. In the process of the other party smashing the dream space, Chu Tianshu felt a force similar to the rule. This kind of power can only be exerted by saints who have understood the power of time. But how does the fire cloud display? Is it the natural power of warspirit itself? However, Chu Tianshu has no time to think. The whole stadium has been enveloped by the flame of rosefinch. However, the flame is still, this pure spiritual flame, the whole space to ice up. Chu Tianshu can rely on his strong soul power to support a three foot free space for himself. Rosefinch''s flaming eyes, with cold murderous air, stare at Chu Tianshu. A little brewing, it actually issued a piercing scream. This voice obviously has a strong soul attack ability. At the same time, Chu Tianshu also launched a counterattack. A powerful space ripple is released from his body, and the static space is turbulent again. The flame beat again, even the voice of rosefinch seemed to be bounced back by the ripple of space. In the control of space, Chu Tianshu, who has the blessing of the heart demon world, is stronger than huoyuntian after all. Outsiders can no longer defeat Chu Tianshu by relying on the most basic Xuandi skills such as the frozen space. When the dream world comes again. Chu Tianshu''s body also disappeared. Instead, he is an energy giant with a pair of blue moon like pupils surrounded by nine stars. In his huge body, as if there are many dazzling stars shining. In his hand, a big hammer was raised high, aiming at the rosefinch and smashed down. The fire cloud in the rosefinch was stunned. He can''t even tell whether this energy giant is real or illusory. At the moment when the giant appeared, huoyuntian felt that he had lost control of the whole space. A more powerful force also pressed on him. In the face of this black hammer, he couldn''t even avoid it, so he had to fight hard. "Is this the power that Emperor Xuan should have?" The rosefinch raised her eyes. The light of the flame was shining. She could even see clearly that the giant of energy and the sledgehammer in her hand were in fact pure soul power. The soul giant is not a saint, but the soul power it carries far exceeds all the Xuandi that huoyuntian knows. In his suspicions, the sledgehammer has also been hammered on the body of his warspirit beast rosefinch. Boom! Such as thunder from the sky, terrible spiritual shock wave, in this huge hammer, infiltrates into the body of rosefinch. The flesh and blood of rosefinch is directly shattered. But its holy spirit bone, but at this time, burst out a fiery red light, the attack to take down.It also saved the war soul of rosefinch. But even so, huoyuntian still feels dizzy. Look at the giant condensed by the soul power, and once again lift up the blackened hammer of the soul power. We''re ready to attack again. "Did I... Lose like this?" Huoyuntian, who never knew what it was to admit defeat, flashed this idea in his mind. But his years of practice have made his heart as firm as a rock. This idea was abandoned by him as soon as he was born. He roared, "no... I won''t lose." The scarlet sparrow, a war spirit beast that lost its flesh and bones, roared again. Huoyun Tianji sent out the power of Saint level blood, which quickly derived the flesh and blood of war spirit beast. Following a mysterious sword of heaven level, it slowly appeared around the body of rosefinch. Each sword is as red as fire and shaped like a feather. One after another pasted on the surface of the rosefinch, turned into steel armor. "So many mysterious swords?" Chu Tianshu was also surprised. Use the sky level Xuanqi sword to turn it into feathers to form a powerful armor. This move is very similar to that of Ye yuan. Moreover, the density of the arrangement of these sword shaped feathers should be more than 3000 leaves on the leaf edge. The most terrifying thing is that these swords are also carved with array pictures, and each sword is inlaid with a Phoenix stone of high grade. Each other can be combined into a sword array. Apart from other things, this sword array alone is expected to be able to kill the peak emperor. It also made Chu Tianshu serious immediately. All around the audience, see this scene, also all fell into consternation. What is xuanzun''s fight against xuanhuang? Even if it''s a decisive battle between the great emperors, it''s not necessarily comparable to the two on the court Chapter 979 Chu Tianshu uses the dream world to come and cover the whole stadium. He hides himself in the dark, uses the power of the soul to summon the power of the demons, incarnates himself as a giant of the soul, and uses the hammer of the spirit to attack huoyuntian. He didn''t expect that huoyuntian didn''t use Tianji sword to turn into rosefinch feather until the last step. These swords can''t be called Xuanqi any more. They are half magic weapons. Because in the case of their own lack of Xuanqi, they can use the divine stone to urge, even if the energy in the divine stone is consumed, they can quickly replace the divine stone. Moreover, they can be combined into a powerful sword array, forming a terrible offensive and defensive force. At this point, all the cards of huoyuntian were forced out by Chu Tianshu. This scene also startled the great emperors. Looking at the two players in the competition, their eyes showed deep fear. If you don''t know, if you meet these two people, you may not die or be seriously injured. Bai Yunfei, who is also in the stands, smiles bitterly. Last time, in order to verify Chu Tianshu''s combat effectiveness, he let Chu Tianshu attack him with all his strength. At that time, Chu Tianshu made nine thousand parts. I thought Chu Tianshu was in the strongest state at that time. But now it seems that he is totally wrong. All kinds of illusions emerge in endlessly, and finally the attack of soul out of body, even he, can''t do it, it''s an eye opener. Perhaps in the future, we can learn from Chu Tianshu. Huoyuntian on the field, after countless days of mysterious weapons turned into feathers, finally had a sense of security. He spread out the wings of the warspirit beast and rose to the side of Chu Tianshu''s spirit giant. The two sides looked at each other across the air. Chu Tianshu is ready to attack again. But in the mouth of the rosefinch, he said: "Chu Tianshu, you are very strong. In this world, I''m afraid no one can defeat you except the sage." Chu Tianshu smiles and draws out the Horcrux sword. Yesterday, he lost thousands of his Horcrux sword, but in one night, it was repaired by a good girl. These Horcrux swords, combined on his soul body, turned into a layer of armor. Its effect is almost the same as that of the jade sword turning into a rosefinch feather. He said, "you are also very strong. You are the first person under Emperor Xuan I have ever met." Huoyuntian was silent for a moment, then suddenly said: "I give up." "Er..." Chu Tianshu suddenly froze. How can you give up the fight? All around the audience, also confused. This fire cloud sky has already opened up its combat power. Obviously, it still has very strong combat power. Everyone is preparing to see who is more powerful, but fire cloud sky suddenly admits defeat. Why on earth is this? But huoyuntian slowly took back the warspirit beast, and the sky level sword with Phoenix stone gradually disappeared in his body. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu is sure that huoyuntian really intends to admit defeat. It''s just that he really can''t understand why huoyuntian did it. Apart from other things, the sword array formed by these heavenly swords is not something Chu Tianshu can break in a short time. If you are not careful, you may even lose. No one knows the horror of array power better than Chu Tianshu, who has a big array hidden in his body. It can be said that under the blessing of sword array, huoyun heaven''s killing ordinary Xuandi is as simple as killing a dog. When everything returned to normal, huoyun genius said: "I don''t know if you have any cards, but my cards are basically all bright. My sword array is really powerful, and it''s even possible to kill you. However, you are not my enemy of life and death, and that''s not the result I want." "Even if I win you, I only win in weapons. I''m inferior to you only by my soul power, skill and space attainments. The most important thing is that you are only 19 years old now, and your cultivation is really high-level xuanzun realm. If you also reach the peak xuanhuang realm, I believe that even if I use the power of sword array, I''m not your opponent." "So, I lost, 19-year-old me, completely lost to 19-year-old you."At the end of the speech, huoyuntian turned away and flew out of the competition field in the eyes of all. Without the slightest nostalgia, his figure continued to stay away. In a moment, he disappeared in the depths of Fenghuang mountain. There was still silence. Even Chu Tianshu was very surprised. I thought that this fire cloud should be invincible, domineering, and never die with the enemy. But I didn''t expect that they were so open and aboveboard. With the fighting capacity of the 19-year-old, compared with the present self. People don''t care about winning or losing. Just for the sake of the first World War. If you use sword array, it''s different. Maybe it will make his future Sacred Heart dust. "Did you win by being defeated?" Chu Tianshu smiles at the corner of his mouth. His huge soul began to shrink. The surrounding space is gradually collapsing. When everything returns to normal, his soul has also returned to being protected in another layer of dream space. In all the attention, Chu Tianshu walked out of the field. Yu Chen and others cheered excitedly. "Ha ha ha... Younger martial brother, great!" "Younger martial brother, powerful!" "Younger martial brother..." The crowd gathered around. Around the audience, have also reacted, the mouth also issued cheers. Even if Chu Tianshu was born in Donghuang, even if Chu Tianshu had a grudge with the Ye family, even if some people still envied that Chu Tianshu became Hu Yingwu''s fiance. But at this moment, Chu Tianshu is the winner and the most dazzling pearl on the field. He represents the hope and future of the human race. It is precisely because of this spirit of inheritance from generation to generation that human beings can create a brilliant civilization in the crevice of the divine race. In this dangerous world, people long for the birth of heroes, because only heroes can defeat powerful enemies and protect more human beings. Although this is not the final victory, almost everyone can see that Chu Tianshu, even if he is not the first, is not much worse. If we can defeat the lonely sky and huoyuntian in a row, it will be enough to make the world cheer for it. Of course, not everyone is in this mood. The Ye family, they all want to tear Chu Tianshu to pieces. Because the stronger Chu Tianshu is, the more harm he will bring to the Ye family in the future. The harder it is to kill it. Yue Tongtong, who is also on the field, has a disdainful smile on her lips and says in her heart: a group of idiots who have never seen the world, is this combat power worth cheering? But Chu Tianshu, who was surrounded by him, had no emotion. He has a clear understanding of himself. And, he guessed, next, I''m afraid there will be more troubles waiting for him. Why does your soul power soar when you fight out of your body? What is the source of this power? How can people not investigate? I guess I''ll be thinking about how to deal with myself. Even in these audiences, there are killers in the killers League. They can do it at any time. But all around the audience and players, but fell into excitement, many people gathered here to Chu Tianshu. They are all cheering for Chu Tianshu. There are more and more people around. Suddenly, Chu Tianshu felt something wrong with the ground under his feet. Looking down, there was a wave of energy coming out, followed by ripples in the space, and a skull like object emerged out of thin air. A sense of crisis also came. "No!" Chu Tianshu exclaimed. In an instant, Shi displayed the magic of the coming of the dream world, enveloping the skeleton. Next moment! With a loud bang, the skull exploded violently. Its power is far beyond Chu Tianshu''s expectation.All the dreamland spaces he displayed were directly shattered. More terrifying space and all kinds of energy mixed together with the black shock wave, with the power to crush everything, devour everything, scattered. Chu Tianshu had no time to carefully evaluate its destructive power, so he directly fled to the God of wealth. Leave an ordinary ghost bone to resist the explosive force. As for the others, he can''t manage that much. In addition, Chu Tianshu just had a reminder, and used dreamland space to temporarily delay the power of this explosion. It also gives Yu Chen and others time to defend and escape. This group of people, in an instant, transferred out the Demon Armor and completely shrouded themselves in it. After that, the boundary of xuanhuang was opened. It''s all tied around the exploding skull. But even so, with this loud noise, the boundary of xuanhuang only persisted for less than a second and was blown up. Some of the people who cast the enchantment were directly shocked, and their heavenly magic armor burst into countless cracks. Chu Tianshu''s ghost bones were shattered by this huge force. Just as the shock wave continued to disperse, time seemed to be at a standstill. When the people were blown away and their bodies were still in mid air, a big hand came out of thin air and fell down from the sky to capture the energy shock wave of the explosion. When the people landed, everything returned to normal, only in Chutian Shugang just settled down, leaving a big pit more than ten meters deep Chapter 980 Whether it''s the arena or the ground in the Phoenix Valley, in fact, it''s all blessed with magic. As strong as iron! But even so, it was blasted out of a big pit as deep as 20 meters. The diameter above the pit is more than 100 meters. This is the result of the suppression of multiple xuanhuang border. It can be said that if it is not a critical time, this big hand suddenly comes to capture the energy, the whole valley and even the mountains on both sides will be affected. Even so, there are still many xuanhuang suffered heavy losses, and two xuanhuang were killed alive. Fortunately, after two days of elimination, the contestants of xuanzun realm have been basically eliminated. Most of the people who just gathered around and cheered for Chu Tianshu were xuanhuang. And every one of them has a unique skill to protect his life. In particular, the people who are closest to each other are protected by the heavenly magic card sent by Chu Tianshu. Although tianmokai was destroyed, they were saved. The spectators on the mountain stands on both sides are not allowed to enter the valley area, where only players can stay. Otherwise, it will affect more people. However, how bold is it to assassinate so many contestants under the eye of Phoenix Temple? After a brief period of consternation, both the players and the audience immediately panicked. At this time, a number of Xuansheng moved over. They looked down at the whole valley and scanned the stands one by one, but they got nothing after all. We can be sure that since the other side dares to make a move, they will have to rely on and be prepared. For a long time! A Xuansheng named Liang Chen just played a holy light. It landed in the bodies of the injured competitors. When the holy light enters the body, people immediately feel that the injury is rapidly improving, and even their mental strength seems to be cheering. However, after a cup of tea, people have basically recovered. However, none of Chu''s supporters are happy. They are all looking for Chu Tianshu. I don''t know who said: "just now I saw that Chu Tianshu seemed to be killed by the explosion." "I also saw that the body inch inch cracked and turned into a blood mist." "Ah... Poor generation of talents, so they were assassinated." "Who said no? At that time, the skull appeared at his feet, nearest to him. " "It''s secondary to be close. The skull is not a common thing at first sight. It''s estimated that Chu Tianshu has been targeted for a long time, and it''s mainly aimed at Chu Tianshu. As for other people, it''s just affected." "Ah... Poor two xuanhuang..." "He deserves it. Who told him to flatter Chu Tianshu? If it''s far away, it won''t die. " A Ye family member said hatefully. The Ye family, who should have been the most depressed, is now the happiest. The messenger and all the people in the Ye family cheered. "Ha ha... That damned Chu Tianshu finally died." "Yes, he has done harm to so many of our people and robbed us of three sacred objects. Now he has no whole body. He deserves what he has done." "Holy instrument?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd suddenly quieted down. "I don''t think it''s going to blow up, is it? Chu Tianshu has been blasted to ashes, but what about the sacred vessel? " "Yes, where is the sacred vessel? Hurry up and find the holy instrument. Don''t be robbed. " The people in the Ye family immediately burst the pot. On the field, there were several xuanhuang of Ye family running to the place where the incident happened. Among them is Ye Yutang. It''s just that they seem to be a little late. When they arrived, they found that Yu Chen was holding a small bow in his hand, wiping his tears and said: "little younger martial brother, you died miserably. Don''t worry, I will take revenge for you. I will help you find out the enemy who killed you and break it to pieces." "What is this? Phoenix Wutong bow? " The Ye family recognized the bow at a glance. Ye Yutang was the first to rush up, and to reach for the Wutong bow, and to speak in anger, "return the bow to us. This is our leaf house."Yu Chen immediately gave the Wutong bow to the store, the soul of war, and the three silver wolf appeared on the body surface. That silver wolf''s third eye opens, releasing the moonlight like light, staring at Ye Yutang. Yu Chen even gritted his teeth and said, "is it something of your Ye family? So, younger martial brother was killed by your Ye family? How dare you assassinate the students of Phoenix college in public! I think you are human treason "Yes, if you dare to kill younger martial brother, you will be rebellious Xuanyuan youyou is holding an eyeball releasing white light in his hand. This eyeball is carved like jade. At first glance, it is the thousand machine eye of the Ye family. Ye Yutang after seeing a thousand machine eyes, the greed in the eyes is more serious. But soon he came to himself. "What are you talking about? Chu Tianshu was not killed by our Ye family. " "No, you just admitted it." "What do I admit?" "You said that these two sacred implements left by younger martial brother should belong to your Ye family, but they belong to younger martial brother. Younger martial brother defeated his opponent in the presence of all saints and gained them in the challenge arena. When did they become your Ye family''s belongings again? Unless, younger martial brother was killed by your Ye family just now, as the winner, you can get the ownership of the holy ware. How? You don''t want to admit it now? " "I admit your mother?" Ye Yutang scolded angrily and explained again: "these two sacred objects were won by Chu Tianshu from our Ye family. Now that he is dead, they should belong to us." "You fart!" Xuanyuan youyou wiped a tear and said sadly: "just now... After my younger martial brother was assassinated, he left a trace of ghost. He told us that if we want to avenge him, we will give these two sacred tools to us. We have promised him and vowed to avenge him. Now tell me, this sacred tool should belong to your Ye family?" Ye Yutang was speechless. Chu Tianshu is dead. What is it called? there was no testimony of witness after the conspirator passed away! Can you bring Chu Tianshu back to life and ask him if he has? His eyes turned, and Ye Yu Tang began to scan other places. He remembers that Chu Tianshu still had a golden finger on his body. Now that he is dead, it seems that the golden finger has not appeared. If you can''t get these two sacred objects, find another one as soon as possible. But I haven''t seen the golden finger for a long time. Several other Ye family members are also confused. So the golden finger disappeared. In the Ye family''s group, there has been another discussion. "Has the golden finger been given away by Chu Tianshu in advance?" "It should be, otherwise, it can''t have happened." "The boy is so generous that he can even give away the holy instruments." "It must be given to a close relative. I doubt that the golden finger may be on his wife Ji Ruxin." "Yes, that''s right. It must be on Ji Ruxin. As long as you grasp Ji Ruxin, you will be able to force it out." "It''s easy to do. Ji Ruxin is no more than xuanzun. She''s much easier to deal with than Chu Tianshu. Just take a chance to catch her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the public discussion, an elder of the Ye family also said: "Ye Yutang, come back. The two sacred objects will stay with them for the time being. Although there were sages in the Xuanyuan family and the Yu family, they are not now. They dare not fight against the Ye family, as long as we put a little pressure on them after the game, And they''ll give it up with their hands. " "Yes, do these two imperial families want to be enemies of our sage family?" "Haha... Compared with Chu Tianshu''s barefoot, these imperial families are much easier to deal with." ¡­¡­ Ye Yutang left indignantly. The court soon became quiet again. The jubilation just now has disappeared, and some are just extremely lost. The genius of the Terran generation died in the assassination. And died in front of the door of the Phoenix Temple. It also makes them feel sad. The Phoenix Temple can''t be protected. Is there a safe place in the world?The saints of the Phoenix Temple are also gloomy. No matter whether Chu Tianshu is dead or not, he dares to assassinate a talented player in the Phoenix Valley during the competition, which is the biggest provocation to the Phoenix Temple. The sage Liang Chen, who has just given medical treatment, has returned. He bowed to fenghualian, who was sitting in the middle of the room, and said, "high priest, according to my observation, the person who killed Chu Tianshu should be the skeleton emperor." "The skull emperor?" Feng Hualian frowned. The skeleton emperor is also a human race. But what he practiced was evil Dharma, which made him half human and half ghost. As early as a hundred years ago, it was already the highest realm of the great emperor. It is said that it is now semi holy. This person is highly accomplished in space and array. The great emperor, who has assassinated many people, ranks 12th among the 100 most wanted people in the Phoenix Temple. Liang Cheng added: "I suspect that he should have arranged the array outside the No.1 field in advance. When Chu Tianshu came out, he inspired the array remotely, so that we could not find him in the valley." "Ha ha..." Feng Hua Lian sneered: "the courage of these people is really getting bigger and bigger. It''s estimated that they didn''t pay attention to our Phoenix Temple at all, right? And we are all idiots. We don''t even know how to arrange the array in advance. " "High priest, I doubt that this array should be hidden underground. We''ve been checking very hard these days. Of course, it''s really caused by our carelessness. We will be more cautious in the future." There is a Xuansheng who bows to the front Chapter 981 Fenghualian seems to be too lazy to pursue anything. With a wave of her hand, she said, "all of you step down and keep a close watch on the competition. You can''t let any bad guys have opportunities." "Yes Xuansheng left one after another. In the hall, only a few saints and Hu Ying dance were left. However, ye Changsheng is not here. Su mu, the great sage of Mulong, hesitated for a moment and asked, "elder sister, how do you plan to arrange Ye Changsheng? Now he is a great saint, according to the rules, he can also become one of the high priests of the Phoenix Temple. " "You don''t doubt that this matter has something to do with the people of the Ye family, do you?" Feng Hua Lian asked. "It doesn''t mean that, but ye Changsheng has become a great sage. We Phoenix Temple must be attracted." "Ye Changsheng''s practice is not suitable for him to stay in the Phoenix Temple for a long time. Even if he becomes one of the high priests, it is difficult for him to perform the high priest''s duty of guarding the Phoenix Fire. This matter needs to be considered in the long run." Feng Hualian returned. Su Mu nodded and stopped talking. ¡­¡­ And ye Changsheng, at this time is ye Daozi''s residence, observing the situation on the field. Just listen to ye Daozi doubt: "just now, the moment that the skull exploded, there was a huge mental turbulence. Even the power of time was interfered. It''s really powerful. Even I couldn''t see through what happened. Can you be sure that Chu Tianshu really died?" Ye Changsheng frowned and said, "I guess that except for those in the Phoenix Temple, with the help of the Phoenix Fire, you can see the truth clearly. No one else can see it clearly." Ye Daozi seemed to think of something and nodded slightly: "near the arena of Phoenix Valley, there is the interference of the power of Phoenix Shenhuo. The purpose is to prevent the outside experts from interfering with the order of the game. Although we can see the situation inside, it is difficult to have such a clear insight." "Let''s see. As long as Chu Tianshu doesn''t show up today, he should be dead." Ye Changsheng returned. "Well, otherwise, it''s impossible to leave even the sacred vessels. In addition, he has lost his trace in Fenghuang mountain." Ye Daozi was also relieved. After all, two people, one is Xuansheng, the other is Dasheng. Even if Chu Tianshu fled into the dimensional space, they could not stop their insight. For ye Changsheng, the area with an area of ten thousand li is as close as you can see. ¡­¡­ At this time, Chu Tianshu had already moved out of Fenghuang Mountain and came to his hometown Donglu. The reason why they come so far is to avoid the eyes of those saints and great saints. When his figure appeared in Chang''an City, his heart was also thinking: "you can''t see me so far away, can you? I''m afraid even death can''t feel my breath. This is the territory of the God of wealth. " He escaped here with a purpose. He would like to see how strong the slayer alliance is. Can you see your feign death in the place where the Phoenix Fire is most intense. If you can''t see it, isn''t it in vain for ye family to offer a reward for one million sacred stones? Once a mission has been completed and Chu Tianshu reappears, what will the slayer alliance do? Will the stone be returned to the Ye family? If not, will ye''s family vomit blood? Of course, for the sake of safety, he let Yu Chen and Xuan Yuan you cooperate with him at the moment when his ghost bone was broken. They also deliberately sent two sacred objects to their hands. The Pearl of death, which can bind identity, was brought into the space of star Pearl by him. He also wanted to verify whether the storage space in the star bead was safer than the world of God of wealth. There, after all, is "goddess" territory. If you can''t even sense death, you can put it in if you get the holy instrument that can''t erase the contract. However, since I came to Donglu, I naturally want to have a good look. He turned into an ordinary man and walked along the street. With the advent of the era of great reunification and peace, the eastern continent is now in good order, with a sharp increase in population and a peaceful country. People come and go on the street, temperament is different from before, their eyes are bright, obviously more confident about the future.Longyuan was a successful emperor, and Chu Tianshu used the patronage of the God of wealth, which made it hard to say that it was absolutely fair and just here, but it was definitely better than the environment on the other side of the Middle Earth. Today''s Donglu people have done business all over the world. Its products have been sold to all continents. Looking at these enthusiastic people, Chu Tianshu''s heart is full of pride. After all, he made all this. With the protection of the prestigious "God of wealth", the foreign gods will not dare to enter again, and Donglu will be in a period of peaceful development for a long time. With the influx of divine stones, even those ordinary people who do not have the seeds of Xuanqi gradually have blood talent after absorbing the energy of divine stones. Therefore, there are more Donglu practitioners now. Although there are too many practitioners, it is not a good thing, because there will be fewer people engaged in production. However, in order to cultivate resources and obtain more sacred stones, even practitioners need to engage in certain work. Look up at the sky! Chu Tianshu felt that there seemed to be a very mysterious energy floating over Donglu. This energy can''t be seen or touched, but it is in the dark, sheltering the whole east continent. "Is this the power of Qi Yun? In today''s Donglu, people are very united and are expected to return. Naturally, there will be a kind of nostalgia for cherishing the present. When countless nostalgia are gathered together, they will form a kind of strong willpower, similar to a curse. They will protect every Donglu person and everyone who goes out from Donglu. " Chu Tianshu also found that this force seems to merge with the God of wealth he created. It can even be said that they are one. Here, even without the need for the God of wealth, Chu Tianshu can mobilize this energy to transform it into his own combat power. At the moment, however, the energy is too weak. This energy should become more powerful over time. Just, thinking, Chu Tianshu thought of the Phoenix Temple again. The Phoenix Temple has ruled the Terran for millions of years, and the Phoenix Fire has long been a combination of Qi, belief and mental strength. How powerful will it be now? But even so, it is only equivalent to quasi God level. How strong is the real God? A sense of crisis came again. Taking back his thoughts, Chu Tianshu called out the communication device and communicated with morsang: "in the slayer alliance, my wanted person has disappeared?" North Land magic cloud great saint palace! After getting Chu Tianshu''s message, morsang immediately calls up the bead of death to check the reward information inside. As a reward of one million sacred stones, it is firmly at the top of the list of golden assassins. Although the task is not available now, it has not disappeared. Therefore, morsang also gave Chu Tianshu a message: "no, why? Are you going to use feign death to escape the slayer alliance "Yes, I''d like to see what the strength of the slayer alliance is, and whether I can see my feign death." "It''s hard to estimate... Death is everywhere." "Isn''t death, the supreme ruler of the slayer alliance, the realm of true God?" Chu Tianshu asked. "What do you say? To be awarded the title of killing God is basically a quasi God realm. It can defeat all the God level killers and be promoted to the highest god of death. If there is no real God realm, those quasi gods can''t be controlled. " "I''m going to... Be a killer... Is there any reason?" "Don''t worry too much, God class killer, it''s impossible to attack people like you, their targets will only be gods." "Where are the gods?" Chu Tianshu asked. That''s what he''s been wondering about. After walking in so many places, except for a sea god, he had never seen a God himself, and those who stayed on the mainland were distracted by gods. "The place where the gods live is called the divine realm, and there is more than one divine realm. There is a Moon Palace on the moon, which is the habitat of the feather gods. You can also understand the divine realm as a larger secret space, where it is more suitable for the existence of the gods. Generally, the gods will not come out to interfere with the secular things. They are bound by the divine law. Otherwise, how can the major continents be peaceful?"Chu Tianshu thinks so. The battle of saints can create hundreds of thousands of miles of desert. If the gods fight here, the whole continent will be broken. Where can ordinary people live? "You hide for a few days to see if the killers will judge your mission as completed." Morsang said again. "You mean, you can''t be sure?" "Well!" "I can''t hide for a few days. I have to appear tomorrow at most. Otherwise, I will be eliminated automatically." "It''s up to you. Whether you are killed or not, you need not only the confirmation of the killers alliance, but also the confirmation of the reward giver. When the reward giver determines that the target is dead, the stone will be transferred to the killer who receives the task!" "Oh? If ye''s family has confirmed that Shenshi has been given to killers, it''s impossible for them to return to Shenshi, isn''t it? " "That''s the theory!" "Hey, hey..." Chu Tianshu chuckles and ends his conversation with morsang Chapter 982 Walking, Chu Tianshu came to a teahouse. I saw that it was already overcrowded. Even at the door, there are many people. But everyone was silent. But inside the teahouse, there was a voice that made Chu Tianshu familiar. "We, the fourth son of the Earl''s mansion, have become the emperor''s son-in-law. On this day, we have become the turning point of the old people''s life. The poems that we are familiar with today are all written after we become the emperor''s son-in-law." "Just like that song, if I only saw it for the first time, it was written for Princess Chen Yuanyuan by our four CHILDES in the dental shop of the capital of the state of Qin at that time. At that time, Princess Chen Yuanyuan was also called shangguanyan. I saw it with my own eyes. It''s really a shame..." "Although the fourth childe is noble, he is affectionate, righteous and approachable, Even for servants like me, I love them very much. " At this time, someone got up again: "you''re running away. Tell us more about the love and hatred between the fourth young master and two servant girls, as well as Princess Chen Yuanyuan and Princess Ji Ruxin." "Ha ha... Since my guests want to hear it, let me tell you more about it from Liu Dazui..." "In order to find Qiu Yu and Dong Yu''s two maids who had been sold, the fourth young master spent a lot of time in that year..." ¡­¡­ Listen, Chu Tianshu''s mouth showed a smile. He had no idea that Liu Dazui, who was in Qindu for a living, came to Chang''an City and became a storyteller. Curious, he pushed into the crowd. It can be seen that on the high platform, Liu Dazui, dressed in silk brocade robes, is sitting behind the desk, holding a startling wood and talking. All around the audience, they were fascinated. However, a quarter of an hour later, Liu Dazui said: "if you want to know what will happen, please listen to next time!" The people below immediately burst the pan. Someone yelled: "I said Mr. Liu, would you please tell me more? Don''t you just want us to continue to have tea tomorrow? Why don''t I just order a few more pots of tea now? " "That''s right, Mr. Liu. Can you tell me a little more? I''m just hearing it, but it''s gone. I guess I can''t sleep at night. " "I''ll give you a gold coin and ask Mr. Liu to stay!" "I''m willing to pay more, too!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although everyone was very enthusiastic, Liu Dazui didn''t mean to leave anything behind. Under the protection of six bodyguards, he left the teahouse like a star. It made people sigh. However, there was a murmur: "isn''t he just a storyteller? How can we not take our guests seriously? Why don''t we just arrest him and force him to say! " After hearing this, they all looked at it with surprise. "What? I''m wrong? " The speaker is a young man in splendid clothes. There seems to be cultivation in the body. "Brother, are you new?" "How do you say that?" "This is Chang''an. Who dares to do evil here? Besides, you have been listening for so long. Don''t you know the relationship between Mr. Liu and Chu Tianshu? " "Yes, Mr. Liu, the storyteller of the Dragon Emperor, has a position in the Phoenix Temple." "The most important thing is that Mr. Liu and Chu Tianshu are very close to each other. They used to have dinner together." After hearing this, the young man who picked up the trouble immediately left in silence. Who knows Chu Tianshu''s name now? They are the envoys of the God of wealth. It is said that their position is even above the Longyuan of the Tang Empire, which ruled the eastern land. Has long been a legend. It''s the idol of all the Donglu people. It is also said that the sacred stones in Donglu are all from the Middle Earth. At the beginning, as long as it had something to do with him, now which one is not the person on the people? And Liu Dazui, who had dinner with Chu Tianshu, naturally no one dared to offend him. For Liu Dazui to have such a life, Chu Tianshu is also very pleased.However, he did not go to see each other. Not disturbing each other is probably the best result for both sides. After quietly leaving the teahouse, Chu Tianshu wandered in other places. It''s just, all of a sudden, he remembers to be alone again. His figure disappeared here with a move. The next moment, there appeared the ancient capital of Qin, which was later the capital of Chu. Now it has been renamed Chu city. As the birthplace of Chu Tianshu, it is still very prosperous. Chu Tianshu''s figure directly appeared at the door of a god of wealth shop. This God of wealth shop is also the head office of the whole Chu city. Liu Wentao has been working here, responsible for the work of the God of wealth shop in Chu city. It''s already noon! The staff in the God of wealth shop were off duty one after another. After a while, Liu Wentao, accompanied by a slim, tall woman whose accomplishments have reached the level of martial arts master, came out of the room together. The woman took Liu Wentao''s arm intimately and said with a smile, "Wentao, what would you like to eat today?" "Well... Have some..." Liu Wentao, who wanted to speak, was suddenly stunned. He looked straight at a young man in front of him. "Wentao, what''s the matter?" The woman also looked at it curiously. Finding that he didn''t know him, he asked, "is that your friend?" Liu Wentao, however, was so excited that he wanted to salute. But the young man had stepped forward, spread out his arms and said, "Wen Tao, long time no see." Chu Tianshu hugs Liu Wentao. Maybe Liu Wentao was too excited. With tears in his eyes, he nodded and said, "how did you come back?" "Ha ha... I''ll come back to see you when I have time, but you''ve picked up a treasure!" Chu Tianshu looks up and down at the woman beside Liu Wentao. Although not to mention beauty, but also beautiful, can be called beauty. If it had not been for Shu Xiu, Chu Tian had already remembered the breath of Lei Sanhu. It would have been hard to believe that this graceful woman, who is less than 100 Jin, is actually Lei Sanniang, who is five big and three thick, and more burly than men. The smell of steamed buns on her body has been gone for a long time. On the contrary, it gives people a literary style. Liu Wentao scratched his head and said awkwardly: "after Sanniang activated the blood body, with the improvement of cultivation, the body gradually recovered to normal people, which makes you laugh." "I don''t know if you''ve known for a long time that Sanniang can become thinner and so good-looking. That''s why you go after people so hard?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "Ha... That..." Liu Wentao was even more embarrassed and incoherent. His performance also makes Lei Sanniang around him more confused. You know, Liu Wentao is now in a high position. Even the city leader of Chu City, when he meets Liu Wentao, he has to bow down and call Lord Liu. As an old man who initially followed Chu Tianshu, no one dared to look down upon him. There is no need to kneel down when you see the Dragon Emperor, and you can even communicate equally. But today, he was so humble in front of this young man. Naturally, it was difficult for Lei Sanniang to understand. Even if she was high in cultivation, she could not recognize Chu Tianshu who had deliberately changed her appearance. "Wentao, who is this young master?" Without waiting for Liu Wentao to answer, Chu Tianshu said, "is Sanniang''s steamed bun shop still open? Why don''t we go to have beef soup and some steamed buns at noon today? " Leisanniang more confused, but still nodded: "it''s on, but it''s already taken care of." "Well, it doesn''t matter. The past is it!" With Chu Tianshu''s words falling, Lei Sanniang and Liu Wentao find that they have already appeared in front of their hotel. Here is no longer just a small restaurant, but across more than ten facade, and transformed into a three story building. People come and go. It''s very busy. The streets, which were dirty before, have become wide and clean now. "Oh, it''s not bad. It''s turned into a snack street?" Chu Tianshu looked around and was surprised."Well, the reconstruction was just completed two months ago. Please come inside." Liu Wentao said. Together, the three entered the hotel. As soon as the shopkeeper saw that his boss was coming, he welcomed them warmly and brought them into the private room on the third floor. When the door closes! Liu Wentao immediately became solemn and fell on his knees in front of Chu Tianshu: "Wentao, I''ve seen... I''ve seen... Wang Ye!" For a moment, he didn''t know how to call Chu Tianshu. Before it was the son-in-law, then the Marquis, and then the prince. Before he left Donglu, Chu Tianshu was still a king. However, as the controller of the whole Donglu, the title of Wang Ye, in Liu Wentao''s view, is no longer enough to set off Chu Tianshu''s dignity. As soon as Lei Sanniang saw that Liu Wentao gave Chu Tianshu this big gift, she was shocked. At the same time, a figure suddenly appeared in her mind. Also quickly knelt down. Chu Tianshu laughed and immediately raised his hand to help them up and said, "what are you doing? I''m just coming back to see my old brothers and friends. I don''t like your restraint. " "Hey, hey..." Liu Wentao laughed and stood up with Lei Sanniang. Then he said, "Sanniang, you should guess now?" "Are you really the king of Chu?" Lei Sanniang stares at Chu Tianshu excitedly. Chu Tianshu nodded: "you should not be married, right? When are you going to get married? " Chapter 983 After listening to Chu Tianshu''s question, they look at each other, and Lei Sanniang''s cheek turns red. Liu Wentao said: "the specific time has not been set, otherwise, the Lord will show us a day?" "You guy, I don''t know how to look at the day. If I say you''re going to get married today, can you go into the bridal chamber today?" "Poof..." Liu Wentao almost choked. Chu Tianshu is a smile: "OK, give you a few pills." Chu Tianshu took out two jade bottles and handed them to them. Liu Wentao was not polite, so he took it immediately. However, when he saw the font on the medicine bottle, his hand trembled. The medicine bottles were almost unsteady. "Holy Blood pill?" Lei Sanniang exclaimed. Today, they are no longer ignorant ordinary practitioners. In the library of the God of wealth, I have known the functions of various pills. This is the Holy Blood pill next only to the Holy Blood pill. It is said that such a pill can make them have heaven level blood. Liu Wentao was also shocked and said, "it''s too expensive, Lord. We can''t have it." "It''s useless to me. However, even if it''s holy blood pill, it doesn''t mean that you will have heaven level blood after taking it. It''s better to use divine stone to refine your body first, upgrade your blood talent to the prefecture level, and then take them. You have three in each bottle, which should be reserved for your future children!" Chu Tianshu said. Liu Wentao was really moved. What else can he say? The prince of his own family not only thought of himself, but also his descendants who had no shadow. The eyes are moist again. "Come on, man, don''t be a daughter. When you get married, I may not be able to come here, but don''t forget to go to the God of wealth to say that my part will definitely attend your wedding." Chu Tianshu said. "Well!" Liu Wentao nodded heavily. "How are the old brothers?" Chu Tianshu asked again. Liu Wentao knew that Chu Tianshu was asking the first group of subordinates who followed him. "It''s all right. Jiang Mingsi and Xia houxuan have made great progress in their cultivation because of the divine stone. Although they can''t escape like the Lord, they have no problem living a long life." "Where''s your sister?" Chu Tianshu thought of Liu Wenxuan. "My sister... Has been practicing all the time." Liu Wentao frowned slightly. "What? What''s the problem? " Chu Tianshu returned. "It''s not true. My younger sister has been training in the training area of several clans. She seldom goes home. Now she has reached the level of great master Xuan. Don''t worry about it." "Well, she should have a communicator, too? I''ll get her some pills later. In the past, she has the talent to practice. If she practices well, she may have some achievements in the future. " Chu Tianshu returned. Liu Wentao was delighted and nodded. In fact, there is another thing that he did not say. He knows this sister very well as a brother. Sister''s biggest wish is to continue to follow in Chu Tianshu''s side, even when a servant girl are willing. A while ago, Liu Wentao thought that his younger sister was very old and wanted to introduce a good family to her, but Liu Wenxuan refused. He even said that he would not marry for life. He wanted Chu Tianshu to persuade him, but he didn''t think it was right. He even felt that his silly sister had a good feeling for his own prince. Lei Sanniang said, "Lord, is it very prosperous in the Middle Earth "It''s very prosperous, but I think it''s better for Donglu. It''s suitable for life. Don''t think so much about it. Live well in China and have children early." Chu Tianshu said. Lei Sanniang''s cheek flushed again, and she said, "how can this prince be more anxious than his wife?"? The three chatted for a while, and Chu Tianshu said goodbye to them. He just left here in a flash. Looking at the empty seat, Liu Wentao did not speak for a long time. He knew that there would be fewer and fewer opportunities to meet Wang Ye in the future. Both sides are no longer people of the same world.In fact, they do not know, Chu Tianshu is also envious of them. How happy is it to have a secure job and not to worry about other things, to live a small life of your own and enjoy the happiness of your family? But, these happiness, also need someone to guard. Chu Tianshu is the guardian. While Liu Wentao is in a daze, a storage ring suddenly appears on the table in front of him. Chu Tianshu''s voice came from his ear: "there are 300000 sacred stones here. They are distributed to those old brothers." Liu Wentao quickly stood up and made a deep bow out of the window. ¡­¡­ At this time, Chu Tianshu has galloped to the East. After appreciating the scenery of his hometown, his figure suddenly disappeared. In an instant, it appeared in the chaotic archipelago in the deep sea. Longwang island is the most Eastern. This is still the place with the most demon hunting groups among the Terrans. As the head of the Canghai demon hunting group, the sea monkey is sitting in the room with a stone in his forehand. All of a sudden, he felt the space in the room turbulent. Immediately after that, there was a man who appeared out of thin air. "Who?" The sea monkey was on the alert immediately. However, when he saw Chu Lai clearly, he was stunned. Frown, bewildered. Chu Tianshu looked at him with a smile and said, "has he reached the xuanzun realm? It''s worthy of being a saint. Do you want to go to the Middle Earth? " Although the sea monkey was once his loser. But it was also the first one that Chu Tianshu had ever seen to activate the blood icon in the master''s realm. Today''s sea monkeys look just like ordinary people. It''s not the monkey state. This is also the reason why sea monkeys get more holy blood stones and regulate their flesh and blood. Sea monkey''s mind, there is also a god of wealth star, the soul in and out of the God of wealth. Naturally understand Chu Tianshu''s identity. After a moment''s hesitation, he said, "would you like to take me to the Middle Earth?" "Otherwise, why do you think I''m here to see you? However, even if I go to the Middle Earth, I will not take special care of you. It depends on you whether you can succeed in the future. " The sea monkey hesitated. He also has a sister, Haixia. This sister Haixia, once a pursuer of long juechen, also had conflicts with Xue Lingyun and Chu Tianshu. If he left, there would be no one to take care of his sister. When he hesitated, there was a knock on the door: "brother, brother..." Sea monkey a Leng, saw a Chu Tianshu, just return a way: "what matter?" "I want to tell you something. Is it convenient for you?" Haixia asked. The sea monkey intended to say that it was inconvenient, but found that Chu Tianshu suddenly disappeared. He just stepped to the door and opened it. Outside, in addition to his sister Haixia, there is a young man. As soon as the young man saw the sea monkey, he quickly bowed and said, "Hello, big brother!" "Who are you?" The sea monkey looks puzzled. Haixia blushed slightly and said, "his name is Jiyao. He is already a middle level master." "You..." the sea monkey has seen it. This younger sister is bringing her sweetheart to see her! "Brother, we met in the demon hunting group. Ji Yao saved me." Haixia seems to be worried about her elder brother and doesn''t like Jiyao. She explains quickly. The sea monkey frowned slightly and said, "Ji Yao... What''s the relationship between you and the Ji family of the Western Qin State?" "I''m the second prince and elder brother of the Ji family of the Western Qin state. Those are all things in the past." After hearing this, the sea monkey immediately frowned: "are you Ji Ruxin''s second brother?" "Er..." Ji Yao nodded. Haixia said quickly: "brother, Jiyao is very good..." "I know, sister. I''ll leave these days and go out for training. In the future... You can leave Longwang island with Ji Yao and go inland to have a good life.""Brother, are you leaving?" "Well, it''s not suitable for elder brother to continue to practice here, but don''t worry, elder brother will come to see you often in the future." "Brother!" Haixia''s eyes were moist, and she rushed into the arms of the sea monkey. The sea monkey patted her on the shoulder, comforted her for a moment, and then said to Ji Yao, "Ji Yao, I don''t care what your identity is. Since my sister has fallen in love with you, and you are willing to take care of him, I hope you can always be good to her, otherwise, no matter how far away, I will want you to look good." "Brother, don''t worry. Haixia and I are accomplices in life and death. I will take good care of her and don''t let her be bullied." Ji Yao cut gold and cut iron to return. "Well, come on, you go down." The sea monkey waved. "Brother?" "Go ahead, I''m leaving." After that, his figure disappeared directly. The next moment, the sea monkey appeared in the God of wealth in the world of the sea. Chu Tianshu stood beside him and said with a smile: "it''s really a good fortune. I didn''t expect that your sister would be my second brother''s wife." No matter what happened before Haixia, since Ji Yao likes it, Chu Tianshu will naturally support it. Besides, the blood of the Hai family is good. Ji Yao is also a person who likes to roam around. He is convinced that he can have a companion in the realm of master. But the sea monkey bowed to Chu Tianshu and said, "after that, his subordinates will follow him and listen to him." "This is the world of the God of wealth. Go to the Shufa Pavilion first, select some heaven level skills, and practice them well for a while. When your accomplishments are improved, I''ll ask the chief steward to give you the status of a god envoy, which is more convenient for you to experience in the middle land. Stay here for a while!" After patting the monkey on the shoulder, Chu Tianshu looked at the sea again. There is already a transparent woman walking from the sea Chapter 984 The transparent woman in the sea is also the transparent woman Lengyue who was caught by Chu Tianshu for dueling with him on Longwang island. Although she has long been a member of Chu Tianshu and has been a star of success, she seldom appears. Basically, they all practiced in the ocean created by Chu Tianshu. This woman''s talent is the only one Chu Tianshu has ever seen. Not only spiritual talent is very high, can tame demon, blood talent is also not low. But she''s not human. Now it has reached the middle level of xuanzun. Before, Chu Tianshu couldn''t see her blood level, but now, Chu Tianshu can feel the strong blood pressure from her body. The sea monkey on one side can recognize the cold moon naturally, and also shows a little surprise. However, although they had met before, they were not familiar with each other, let alone spoken, because they were introverted and not good at speaking. "You activate the divine blood?" Chu Tianshu was very surprised. "Lord Hui, yes, not long ago, it was activated successfully." Chu Tianshu frowned. He didn''t give each other the magic blood pill. He just gave her a drop of Xuanwu real blood. I thought it would be nice to have Saint level blood, but I didn''t expect that this woman, like yunluoluo, directly activated God level blood. This means that she must be a descendant of God. "Can you tell me who you are?" Chu Tianshu asked. "I come from the crystal city deep in the South China Sea. More than ten years ago, because I went out to sea for training, I was chased by the enemy, and was carried to the chaotic islands by the turbulence of space. I was rescued by long juekong, so I followed her all the time." "The city of crystal is under the sea? Is there a God Chu Tianshu asked. "There are gods in the city of crystal." Cold moon returns. "And who are you?" Chu Tianshu asked. Lengyue bit her lower lip and said, "can I not tell you?" "Of course, there are some secrets that you don''t need to tell anyone. However, no matter what your identity was before, now that you have activated your Divine blood, your status will definitely be improved." "Yes "Are you going to stay with me now, or return home?" Lengyue frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment and said, "my subordinates intend to continue to follow the adults and be the emissary of the God of wealth." "You are the blood of God. If your God knows that you believe in the God of wealth, I''m afraid you will be punished!" "The God of our family should not be the opponent of the God of wealth. Besides, believing in the God of wealth will make me feel more free. Even if my subordinates go back, they will spread their faith for the God of wealth!" "Well, I''ll give you a star. Come with me!" At the end of his speech, Chu Tianshu disappeared here with the cold moon. Leave the sea monkey alone and meditate. In the distant dark sky, white light soon condenses and turns into a small white star with a diameter of thousands of miles. The appearance of space whirlpool brings countless sea water from the outside world. In the blink of an eye, it encircles the little white star and makes it a huge water ball. At the same time, having already accepted the cold moon of the God of wealth, I suddenly feel that the God of wealth in my mind has actually established a close relationship with mercury. Everything here is completely controlled by her, even if she is only in xuanzun realm, but with the support of this planet, even in the face of xuanhuang, she has confidence in the first World War. As for other magical functions, there is no way to describe them. "In the future, the souls of the creatures in the sea will be under your jurisdiction. You can lead them here to serve you. Of course, you can also separate some little mercury in the future..." With Chu Tianshu''s explanation and the understanding of the God of wealth, Lengyue is more and more shocked. "There are also some demon Holy Blood essence. You can practice well. In a few days, I may give you some tasks to go out and experience." Chu Tianshu handed Lengyue a crystal ball sealed with demon holy blood. Lengyue quickly took over: "thank you, sir." When she looked up again, Chu Tianshu had disappeared. ¡­¡­ Middle Earth. Phoenix Mountain. The day passed quickly. In order to verify whether Chu Tianshu is dead or not, the Ye family searched the whole college.Unfortunately, nothing has been achieved. Chu Tianshu seems to have disappeared from the world out of thin air. When the next day''s competition begins, the people of the Ye family find out that Chu Tianshu has not come out. This is the news that Chu Tianshu is really dead. Countless audiences lamented it. Many people even wrote to the Phoenix Temple that they must strictly investigate the murderers behind them and avenge Chu Tianshu. After ye Changsheng''s treatment, ye Xuan, who was badly hurt by Hu Yingwu, looks much better today. "Dead at last? It''s really cheap. " Ye Xuan snorts coldly. Through the bead of death, he looks at Chu Tianshu''s task and finds that Chu Tianshu''s head has turned gray, marking the completion of the task. But the thought of the result of his negotiation with the other party at that time was another pain. Because at that time, the other party said that he would return the three sacred objects to the Ye family, so he gave out a million sacred stones. Otherwise, with Chu Tianshu''s cultivation alone, how could he use a million? But now, there is no way to change it. Fortunately, the Ye family still has the possibility to take back the sacred vessels. After a long hesitation, he confirmed that Chu Tianshu had been killed. This confirmation means that one million sacred stones will be immediately transferred to the headquarters of the slayer alliance. The League Headquarters will then distribute the shares to the killers. ¡­¡­ A hundred thousand miles away! In a dark, damp cavern. The skeleton emperor, who makes everyone afraid, sits here. He was wearing a human skull mask and holding a bead of death in his hand. After finding that the task had been confirmed by Ye Xuan, he sneered: "brother, you can eat meat. Let''s find a chance to go up. It''s estimated that the headquarters will soon transfer 800000 sacred stones to our communicator." One word falls sound, from all around dark corner, walk out five people one after another. They were all wearing skull masks, but the shapes of the skeletons were different. There are wolves, foxes, tigers, leopards and dragons, and they are shining like gold and jade. Look at their breath, they are also the realm of the great emperor. Only listen to the wolf mask of the emperor said: "special, that boy finally died, for him, our skeleton group but lost a medium level Xuandi, also cost a skeleton, and almost by the Phoenix Temple that old witch to track." "Yes, this mission is really a big loss. 800000 God stones can''t be exchanged for a middle level Xuan emperor. Let''s go quickly. Don''t go from the ground, directly from the ground. It''s not too late to come out after we leave the surveillance range of the Phoenix Temple." The skull emperor with the mask of human skull nodded slightly: "well, but you need to be careful. This cave is not safe recently." Six people, then in the grottoes, quickly moved away. ¡­¡­ Next moment! Chu Tianshu, who lives in the world of God of wealth, gets the news from morsang that the reward offered by the killers alliance has disappeared. "It seems that there is no work in vain? Finally disappeared? Then I can show up again. Do you have to offer a million yuan reward again? At that time, shall I kill myself? " Think of here, Chu Tianshu will smile, the body directly moved to the dormitory space. Then, swagger out of the dormitory gate and fly to the stadium. When he stepped into the Phoenix Valley and looked at the people on the field as if nothing had happened to him, he suddenly fell into silence. It''s really smelly. Almost everyone was suffocating. Yu Chen and Xuan Yuan Long also pretend to be surprised. Just listen to Xuanyuan you exclaim: "little younger martial brother, you are not dead?" "Yes, younger martial brother, where have you been? Why haven''t you died yet? " They rushed to Chu Tianshu''s side. "Er... Elder martial brother and elder martial sister, do you want me to die?" Chu Tianshu was depressed. "Haha... It''s good if you don''t die, it''s good if you don''t die, that... This holy weapon?" Yu Chen is pretending to be. "What? Do you still want my holy instrument? Bring it here! "Chu Tianshu raised his hand. Yuchen and xuanyuanyou show the color of regret, but they still linger on handing the two sacred objects to Chu Tianshu. Without saying a word, Chu Tianshu directly recognized the LORD by dripping blood. At that time, in order to make others think that he was dead, he broke the blood contract with two sacred objects. He would not dare to do so if he did not believe in their character. If someone else had changed, he would not admit it immediately, let alone return it. Ye Xuan, who had just recovered from his injury, came to watch the match with a happy heart. At this time, his body could not help shaking. Shivering for a long time, then a mouthful of old blood spurted out, almost in a coma. The younger generation of the Ye family around him was so scared that they quickly helped him. Ye hongluan exclaimed: "grandfather, grandfather, how are you?" "I... he... Chu Tianshu..." Ye Xuan breathed more and more quickly, where there was a little detached posture of the great emperor. I haven''t been able to say a word for a long time. "Grandfather... Calm down!" Ye hongluan quickly comforted. "Poof..." Another gush of old blood, old wounds, heart burst. Ye Xuan was really in a coma Chapter 985 At the moment of Chu Tianshu''s appearance, the Ye family almost collapsed. They almost all know that the Ye family offered a reward to Chu Tianshu through the killers alliance. After paying all the money, Chu Tianshu came back from the dead. After ye Xuan is vomited by gas and blood, the people of Ye''s family are even more frightened. Ye Xuan was seriously injured by Hu Yingwu, but now he is hurt by Chu Tianshu. In case of any trouble, the loss of the Ye family will be great. Ye hongluan and several Ye family members leave the stands with Ye Xuan and fly to Fenghuang mountain. Surrounded by senior brothers and sisters, Chu Tianshu can''t see the top of the mountain, but he can also imagine the faces of the Ye family. For ye Daozi and ye Changsheng''s reaction, he is also looking forward to it. In fact, these two sages of the Ye family are really angry. Especially when they saw that ye Xuan was fainted by Qi, his face was even more gloomy and terrible. Ye hongluan was puzzled and said: "two ancestors, isn''t Chu Tianshu dead? Why does it suddenly appear again? " Ye Daozi looks at Ye Changsheng. But ye Changsheng looked up to the top of the mountain. He felt that it was very likely that Hu Yingwu and fenghualian were deliberately setting up a bureau to fix themselves. Without their help, how could Chu Tianshu cover his eyes? In the end, he could only bite his teeth and spit out a sentence: "Chu Tianshu, damn it!" "What about the reward offered by the killers?" Ye Daozi asked. "Isn''t that a million stone? Our Ye family can afford to lose. It''s no big deal. We''ll continue to offer a reward, and we''ll get another million stone. " "But if Chu Tianshu continues to feign death?" "Chu Tianshu should have a holy weapon of space on him, otherwise, even with the help of outsiders, it is impossible to avoid my eyes. This time, I will always pay attention to him and see him with my own eyes." Ye Changsheng said. "This time, the Phoenix Temple should also be on high alert. The people of the slayer alliance probably dare not fight here any more." Ye Daozi returned. "If we can afford to wait, let him live a few more days. I don''t believe that he has always been trapped in the Phoenix Mountain. When the competition is over, even if he is trapped here, someone will still risk killing him!" Ye Changsheng is very determined. Ye Daozi frowned slightly. He seemed to think of something and nodded in agreement. ¡­¡­ Phoenix Temple, Phoenix Hualian looked at the side of the Hu Ying dance. Hu Ying dance is calm and does not seem to be surprised by the appearance of Chu Tianshu. The other great sages had a faint smile on their lips. Yue Jinlan, the great sage of Jinlan, laughs: "Chu Tianshu cheated us all. He used the moment when the skull exploded to hide himself. In such a disordered mental storm, he could resist the telepathy of outsiders. In addition, the Phoenix Fire shrouded in the competition field, I''m afraid that even the great sage could not see the truth and dance, You did it on purpose, didn''t you Only the great saints and Xuansheng in the Phoenix Temple can use the Phoenix Fire. As a former high priest, Hu Ying dance naturally has this ability. She has more control over the Phoenix Fire than some other Xuansheng, comparable to the great sage like fenghualian. In other words, as long as fenghualian and other five sages do not expose, ye Changsheng can not see the truth. "What does Jin Lan think?" Hu Yingwu asked. "It should be possible to pit some people." Jin Lan said with a smile. Su mu, the great sage of Mu long, said: "it''s not only because of shadow dance, but also because Chu Tianshu has the superb concealment ability. Although outsiders can''t see the specific situation at the moment of explosion, what happened later? Who can see where Chu Tianshu is hiding? " The adults frowned. Such is the case! They suddenly find that Chu Tianshu, who is not very talented, has gone beyond their cognition in many things. Not to mention the ability to create the world, only the soul power comparable to the peak of Emperor Xuan can''t be understood by everyone. How can a little xuanzun have such a strong spiritual power? Hu Yingwu said: "if anyone takes his soul out of the body and abandons his body, his soul power will be greatly improved, just like launching the technique of burning blood to move the soul, transforming the whole body''s essence and blood into pure soul power. However, the soul of ordinary people can''t bear the baking of heaven and earth''s melting pot, but Chu Tianshu uses the ability to create the world, If you hide your soul in your own world, you will naturally be free from the interference of the external environment. "The saints nodded. Feng Hualian said: "to a certain extent, this kind of practice can not be restricted by the physical body, and can greatly improve his soul power, but it is also limited. If there is no array guard on the field, Chu Tianshu can''t trap his opponent. Once his opponent escapes, he can easily break the world he makes, and there is no need for his opponent to attack again, The energy of heaven and earth can kill his soul. In addition, it belongs to the Phoenix Mountain. It is protected by the Phoenix Fire. To a certain extent, it has a certain blessing and protection effect on his soul. " The saints nodded again. More than once, they fought against a strong enemy in Fenghuang Shenshan. When they used the power of Fenghuang Shenhuo, they were almost the same as Chu Tianshu. They hide the body first, and the soul comes out of the body. Then the soul can increase the combat effectiveness by a large level under the blessing of Phoenix Fire. This is more powerful than those saints of other nationalities. Otherwise, how can these great saints fight with quasi gods by virtue of Phoenix Fire? Beheading the great sage Bai beheaded the great sage with both hands and said, "this method of fighting against the enemy should be shadow dance. Did you teach him? It is to give full play to his advantages. " The great sage of Tianxing was lonely and said, "this method has given us more inspiration. Although we human beings are limited by the body, our soul is no worse than that of other races. When we meet the enemy, we should give full play to our soul advantage." "Yes, the fierce ghost can even become the Yin God. Why can''t we living people become the Yang God by cultivating the soul?" Several great saints all looked at fenghualian. They all know that what fenghualian pursues is immortality in the soul. Like the Phoenix Fire, it can shine on the world forever. Unfortunately, this road is too difficult. have no predecessors. Not only need to have enough courage, but also need a skill of soul becoming God. It''s no less difficult than making a person who is not a God create a divine level skill. Before the end of the great sage''s life, he would choose reincarnation. No one would like to pay the price of death for the illusory ideal. Fenghua lotus face expressionless, said: "this unprecedented Road, eventually someone to come out, one can''t, that''s two, two can''t, that''s three... We human beings, can''t go down like this." "Elder sister, I feel that Chu Tianshu''s low cultivation talent is not necessarily a bad thing. With his spiritual attainments, he may be able to open up a thoroughfare in the future." The great sage of Jinlan returns. "Let''s talk about it later. Everyone be careful. It''s a time of trouble now!" Fenghualian said, and looked at Hu Yingwu: "Yingwu, you also need to work hard to become a great saint as soon as possible. Without you, we are all like blind people. You have to participate in some things." "Don''t worry, elder sister. I''ll work hard!" Hu Ying dances. ¡­¡­ On the court! Chu Tianshu has come to the rest area. Xuanyuan youyou looks at Yuetong who has been on the stage and says to Chu Tianshu, "younger martial brother, who do you think can win me and Yuetong?" "I can''t see through this girl. You''d better not fight with her. I''ll fight with her myself." "Well, I''ll challenge others first and finish today''s task first!" "Well, there are not many people who can beat you now, but don''t challenge Xue Yunduo!" Chu Tianshu said. "Xue Yunduo? It''s really a strong opponent, I know Xuanyuan flies away. As for Yu Chen and others, they have also found rivals. As high-level xuanhuang, they have practiced summoning, which makes their fighting power greatly improved. With a monster being summoned, the summoning technique becomes popular again. Many people began to talk about summoning in the forum. Chu Tianshu is also known as the founder of the summone Chapter 986 Chu Tianshu''s attention is always on Yue Tongtong. When he saw Yue Tongtong challenging Li enmiao, who had already defeated his opponent, Chu Tianshu immediately stood up. He flew directly to the side of the big formation. Even began to use the communication device, sound Li enmiao, let Li enmiao immediately quit the game. Li enmiao took a look at Chu Tianshu outside the array and frowned slightly. After all, he didn''t leave. She naturally knows that Yue Tongtong is powerful. Like Xue Yunduo, this woman who can''t see through the real combat effectiveness is even more terrible than lonely Xuankong, huoyuntian and others. Because you never know how many cards she has. However, she also vaguely guessed some of Chu Tianshu''s ideas, so she could not withdraw from the war. As soon as she shakes her hand, she calls out the flute and uses the technique of sound wave to destroy the soul. However, Yue Tong said with a smile: "you don''t give up? It seems that it''s right for me to choose you. In fact, I''m very curious about your flute. Why don''t you give it to me? " Said, this month Tong Tong''s body, has released a moonlight light. The body immediately became blurred, but in the void, leaving a series of shadows. She is just like dancing on the moon, seemingly very slow, but actually very fast to Li enmiao. Seeing this, Li enmiao looked more dignified. She found that she couldn''t lock Li enmiao''s body. If she couldn''t lock it, it was very difficult to carry out targeted sonic attack. But fortunately, her sonic attack range is also very wide, with the more rapid sound spread out, the whole space of the stadium are rippling. Her body, as if constantly changing, began to become numerous shadows. The movements of each ghosting are different. The flute sounds are high and low, fast and soft. For example, countless people are playing music. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu relaxed instead. With the blessing of little white star, Li enmiao''s soul power is comparable to that of the peak emperor, and it is no worse than that of Yuetong. In the control of space, also because of the small white star and has a huge improvement. In terms of weapons, Li enmiao is not too bad. She seems to have more than one flute. And the style of flute is also different. Make use of multiple space and multiple separation to carry out different attacks. The sound wave is like silk, twining on Yuetong''s body, which also makes Yuetong''s graceful dancing posture greatly restrained. After a moment''s stalemate, the shadow of the moon suddenly becomes one. In the body, released more dazzling white light. It seems to have become a huge silver plate, like the moon in the sky. Strands of light, and the sound wave, intertwined with each other, and quickly extended to Li enmiao. In the blink of an eye, Li enmiao''s multiple separation was bound up. "What is it?" Chu Tianshu outside the array also frowned. He also did not expect that this month Tong Tong, unexpectedly will light and the power of space, control so skillfully. However, Li enmiao didn''t give up his hand. The sound of gold and iron came from the flute. Turn into a sharp blade, cut on these light silk, cut off countless light silk. Can be turned into a bright moon on Tong Tong, but came a sneer: "your sound wave blade, is cut my light." I saw that the cut light silk, actually fast docking together. They weave each other into a silk like competition, gently brushing Li enmiao''s cyan figure. These figures suddenly disappeared like flowers in the mirror. With a bang! Li enmiao''s original body flies from many illusions. Her face is a little pale, is still holding the flute, eye dew startled to look at the direction of the month Tong Tong. "The moon is like fire!" Once again, the white moon suddenly turned into a huge fireball. The original cold stadium suddenly turned into a sea of fire. Li enmiao plays the flute again. With the spread of sound wave, the space seems to be frozen, blocking the approach of the sea of fire.The two actually entered a short stalemate. However, it turned out that Li enmiao was still a little worse. She frowned slightly. She had found the difference between the two. body! This month, Tong Tong has a double Saint level talent, more holy bone, even her war spirit, are about to break through to the saint level. This is definitely a fake emperor. If she didn''t intentionally control the Xuanqi and the power of blood in her body, she would be a great emperor who is about to become a saint. "It''s a pity that I can''t create a world at will like my younger martial brother. Otherwise, I can take my soul out of my body and fight with you with the help of the summoned power." After Li enmiao whispered, he suddenly took the warspirit beast out of the body. This is a colorful lark. Holding a bamboo flute in his mouth, his wings trembled and flew to the moon. In the process of flying, the sound of bamboo flute and the sound of birds mingled together, and then accompanied by the terrible wind and waves, pushed the force of space, like the sea, to the moon. "Is that your last shot? But why bother? " The moon is full of light. Her incarnation of the red moon, still continue to spread out bursts of fire waves, and wind waves collide together. But all of a sudden, the originally clear and pleasant bird song became extremely sharp. Like a sword that can cut through the void, in an instant, in the waves of fire, it tore open a channel. The next moment, the color of the lark, just before the red moon. It just hit the past. However, the red moon, but at this moment, suddenly light introverted, as if into a mirror. Bang! The mirror was smashed by the lark. Into countless pieces. But these fragments, however, all release the white light of the moon, just like the thin silver filaments that bind and entangle the larks. "Seal!" The mirror quickly closes to the center, trapping the lark in the middle. Then, the mirror turned into a full moon, a huge luminous crystal ball, suspended on the court. Unfortunately, there is no lark and Li enmiao''s voice. "Elder martial sister?" Chu Tianshu couldn''t help exclaiming. The students in the first class of demon trainer were also shocked and their hearts were raised. This month, Tongming is obviously using the power of the array to trap and even kill Li enmiao. With the sound of birdsong, the crystal ball suddenly expanded a little. Everything is at peace. Yue Tong''s figure appeared, but Li enmiao still didn''t come out. "Has enmiao been killed by yuetongtong?" The yellow jade on the stand startles a way. Ji Ruxin, who was beside her, was also frowning and worried. But Chu Tianshu, after a short period of worry, put down his heart again. Chu Tianshu gave her a god of wealth star, and let Li enmiao open a space channel to the God of wealth. Although this passage can only lead to her star, it is enough for her to escape at the critical moment. With the soul power of the peak emperor level, it is almost impossible for Yuetong to completely seal her. Sure enough, on the face of the month Tong Tong, also appeared one silk dignified finally, look around. Trying to find out Li enmiao. For her, the battle is not over. But at this time, Li enmiao was staring at the small planet at his feet. All around is endless darkness, nothing, only at the foot of this small planet, in the release of a faint light. It''s like a huge night pearl. There is nothing on the small planet, as if everything can be controlled by Li enmiao''s mind. However, Li enmiao did not know how to get out. "Am I going to be trapped in my calling place?" Li enmiao whispered. At this time, she found that the communication device suddenly flickered. It turned out that Chu Tianshu sent him a message: "elder martial sister Miaomiao, come here!"Next moment! Li enmiao seems to be guided by the communication device. Through Chu Tianshu''s communication device, she can successfully lock the external space coordinates, immediately open a space channel, and appear beside Chu Tianshu out of thin air. When yuetongtong found that Li enmiao had moved out of the competition, her expression was not relaxed, but more dignified. This competition, for her, is no different from playing. She''s in control. But this time, Li enmiao disappeared out of thin air, and then suddenly appeared outside the array, making her unable to understand why. But in any case, Li enmiao left the game, he had already lost. Chu Tianshu took a look at Li enmiao and whispered: "elder martial sister, you have a good rest. I''ll go in and fight with her!" "Be careful, I feel that she is a semi saint, with hidden array in her body, and even proficient in magic." Li enmiao reminded. "I can see that already." After a reply, Chu Tianshu flew directly into the field. Four weeks of people, have not yet escaped from Li enmiao in the field of astonishment sober up, and see Chu Tianshu suddenly entered, then again fell into surprise Chapter 987 One side of Xue Yunduo, a look Chu Tianshu actually entered the stadium, eyes immediately narrowed up. This month, Tongtong is a part of her life, and her combat effectiveness is extremely strong. If before, she really don''t trust to let Chu Tianshu fight with Yue Tongtong. After all, the lives of Chu Tianshu and she are one. But after these battles, Xue Yunduo also recognized Chu Tianshu''s strength. If you really fight, you may not lose. On the court! The four eyes of the two sides are opposite. "You dare to challenge me?" Yue Tongtong said with a smile Chu Tianshu didn''t have a second word, and he had multiple dreams coming directly, covering the whole stadium. After feeling the change of space, Yue Tongtong looked around and said, "what a powerful mental force, you can actually build so many illusions in a moment, and it''s so real, but it''s useless. You can''t control me!" "Out of control?" Chu Tianshu''s mouth showed a sneer. High mountains suddenly came from the void. Fall in the different directions of the dreamland space he created. Count, there are 108. The highest can reach 10000 meters, and the lowest is only 1000 meters. Each one is very straight and steep, with no grass growing on it, just like the casting of Xuan Steel and refined iron. "Is this the lock space array? You... " Yue Tongtong''s face changed greatly and exclaimed: "you are cheating. You use the holy weapon of space. You summon the array from the holy weapon of space?" She felt that after these mountains appeared, the space she was in had been completely blocked. Unless she uses the holy instrument, even the light can''t penetrate the space. "Who said I cheated? Every mountain of mine only has its own five level array. When 108 mountains are combined, it can be regarded as six level array. What''s the difference between this and the array you carry with you? " Chu Tianshu''s figure has disappeared in the eyes of the moon, but his voice reverberates in the space. All around the audience, but all stunned. You know, the whole field, the radius is more than ten miles, this is equivalent to a small dimensional space array. After all, the valley is so big that it is not enough to open up a small dimensional space. However, Chu Tianshu created many small dimensional spaces in this small dimensional space. It''s like people watching movies find that there are movies in the movies. The magnificent mountains occupy an area of hundreds of miles. If the space control is not strong enough, even if you are given a six level array, you can''t put it in the field. The master said in his heart: "is this the power of space?" Xuanzun sighed: "I can''t imagine that the power of space can be used like this, but we can''t even use the boundary of space, but others can create dimensional space at will." "It''s a world of sand." "However, how can a person''s body carry such a powerful array? Did you really use the holy weapon of space? " "If it was used, the high priests in the Phoenix Temple would not see it? I think he should have stored these mountain like arrays in the ordinary space mystery. " "It should be so. The sacred utensils generally contain some power of time. Once used, the saints will be able to sense it." ¡­¡­ After feeling the increasing pressure of space, Yuetong in the array doesn''t wait any longer and turns into a huge crystal ball. Its diameter has exceeded 100 meters. It is suspended in the mid air, releasing a moonlight like light. Her ethereal voice also came out: "Chu Tianshu, if you think that you can control me only by this six level array, then you are very wrong. The art of moon shadow, open!" The huge crystal ball, suddenly expanded, in a flash, became a big mirror, like a huge sky plate, suspended in a very high airspace. In the mirror, also emerged below all the reflection. With the generation of reflection, the mirror is gradually dim down and vanishes into nothingness.But everything in the mirror is still in the air. It''s like Yuetong copied everything on the ground. It even includes Chu Tianshu''s array and the dream space created by Lian. This also surprised Chu Tianshu. Between the two worlds, as if separated by a layer of film, this layer of film is also rippling with light space ripple. But that layer of membrane is above, but belongs to the month Tong Tong, no longer belongs to him Chu Tianshu. After a little hesitation, he still controlled the array and hit the sky. I saw a bunch of white light, like a sword, from the top of a mountain. The sharp whistling sound is harsh, as if to cut the sky. However, the reflection in the air, the same mountain, also flew out of a white sword light. The two met at high altitude. Boom! The sound is deafening and the earth is shaking. The shock wave of terror, scattered. If it wasn''t for this space, it would have been blocked by the array. With Chu Tianshu''s own strength, it would have been broken directly. "What is it?" Chu Tianshu frowned and had some bad premonitions. Around the audience, also stunned. "The skill of moon shadow is so powerful. Does it really belong to the heaven level skill? Even the six level array can be simulated. " "Yes, isn''t it terrible? I think it should have reached the level of Saint level "Not necessarily, xuanhuang is impossible to perform the holy art, unless with the aid of the holy instrument, but the holy instrument is not allowed to be used in the arena. If Yuetong uses it, it is estimated that the Phoenix Temple will immediately determine her failure." "How did Tong Tong do it this month?" "Maybe it''s blood talent. It''s said that there are some talents who have Saint level blood talent. In the realm of xuanzun, they can stimulate blood holy images. In the realm of Xuandi, they can obtain some blood talent skills comparable to Saint skills. Although these skills are not Saint skills, they are comparable with quasi Saint skills." "So, the art of moon shadow should be quasi holy? What kind of Saint blood is this girl? It''s amazing. " "She is a member of the Yue family. Xuansheng appeared in the ancestors of the Yue family. It is said that there was a great sage hundreds of thousands of years ago. The blood talent of their family is called Jinghua Shuiyue. I think that the bright moon shadow technique should be a variation of Jinghua Shuiyue technique, but this variation is to become stronger, not weaker." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Obviously, everyone has focused on Yuetong. As for Chu Tianshu, he has been ranked second. Yuetong is a young and beautiful woman, which is more attractive. Before that, she had already gained many admirers. Now, a large number of male friars regard her as their goddess. ¡­¡­ On the court! After several successive attacks, Chu Tianshu found that the opponent could always simulate the same attack method at the first moment, so he stopped the attack. This kind of feeling makes him very uncomfortable, as if he is fighting with himself. Now! In his mind, however, came a familiar voice: "stupid, don''t you even have light will have shadow things, don''t understand?" "The underworld?" Chu Tianshu was shocked. But then there was a joy. Yes! How did the reflection come from? If there is no light, the reflection will disappear naturally. However, he has no confidence, in the case of cutting off the light source, whether he can really break the other side''s technique. Let''s have a try now! Black heart demons cannot be used. Chu Tianshu simply created things in the void. The idea turns, he is in the space all around, appeared a wall. From the outside, it''s like a huge stone ball suddenly appeared in the stadium. Inside the array, it suddenly becomes dark. Chu Tianshu looked up at the sky again. He found that the reflection on it was dim. "Be careful, when there is no light, Yuetong will be more powerful!" The voice of Hades, once again into Chu Tianshu''s mind."Pluto, are you special..." Chu Tianshu cursed his mother directly. Isn''t this a pit father? Just now I was grateful to Pluto, but who could have thought that she was setting a trap for herself. The next moment, he felt a breath of deep cold, sweeping through his array. Everything seemed to be frozen. Even Chu Tian Shu Ben Zun, who was hiding in another dream world, felt that his spirit was frozen and his thinking became slow. "I''ve found you. Hey, hey... Let''s die!" A smile came to Chu Tianshu''s mind. Next, his body was bound by black chains. This chain can not only lock his body, but also his soul. But Chu Tianshu didn''t wait to die. His soul roared: "get out of here!" The power of the God of wealth surged out, forming a huge spiritual shock wave. In an instant, the soul chain was broken. And then the body was free. Almost at the same time, he found that dozens of lights suddenly appeared around him, as dazzling as a searchlight. Those luminaries, they''re still fast approaching. Bang Bang The fingers closed together, and Chu Tianshu was trapped in it. This also reminds Chu Tianshu of the scene when Yue Tongtong trapped Li enmiao. "Well, it''s no use!" Chu Tianshu hums coldly, opens the small white star passageway leading to himself, and throws himself in directly. A heaven level Horcrux, under the huge soul power, suddenly burst, turned into a sword rain, and attacked all around. When A violent sound of impact sounded. When these Horcrux swords pierced into the luminous body, they were all bounced back. However, at this time, Chu Tianshu''s own master has left here, so even if he rebounds, he can''t attack Chu Tianshu himself, but stabs into the luminescent body on the opposite side. After this, the attack speed of Horcrux sword is faster and faster. They are also fighting back with their strength, and their attack power is gradually increasing Chapter 988 Chu Tianshu''s counterattack ability is far beyond moon Tongtong''s expectation. At this time, she also hides in her own mirror moon space. The luminous bodies around Chu Tianshu are composed of many mirror moon spaces. Every mirror month space is an independent small space, and in every small space, there is a part of her. With the rotation of her mind, the original combination of mirror moon space, as the mirror suddenly burst in general, and suddenly separated. But every mirror like space can reflect a sword. They attack each other with Chu Tianshu''s Horcrux sword. The sound of swords, the sound of metal impact, the shrill sound of tearing air, the sound of space breaking, the sound of energy bursting All sorts of voices mixed together. The fighting is getting fiercer. Through this battle, Chu Tianshu slowly understood Yue Tongtong''s ability. Although yuetongtong can''t create countless dream space like Chu Tianshu, she seems to have unlimited separation ability. Just like a person around, there are many mirrors, each mirror, there is a figure. It''s just that this figure is not much different from her. Moreover, each mirror is an independent dimensional small space with strong space barrier protection, which is not easy to break. Even if it is broken, the mirror is still a mirror, and it can even split more, and its function has not changed. It is even more difficult to find out where the original master of Yuetong is hidden. This can only be achieved by people who have great attainments in spirit, space and various elements. Of course, the most important thing is to have super mental strength. For ordinary xuanxiu, this method is almost against the heaven, and there is no way to solve it at all. Even if you freeze and block the outside space, you can''t affect the dimensional space in her mirror. People hiding in the dimensional space can continue to attack you and attack you. Moreover, the mirror has no front and back sides. No matter where you look from, it''s a reflective mirror. Only with her hard, than consumption, see whose mental energy can persist to the last. After more than ten minutes of fighting. Chu Tianshu slowly smiles. "I''d like to see if it''s your fission or my dream world. As many mirrors as you make, I''ll make as many dreams. I don''t believe that your soul power can surpass my God of wealth." Think of it here. Thousands of Horcruxes, suddenly stopped. As soon as it stopped, the sword shadow in the mirror moon space immediately stopped. But the next moment, a dream space, out of thin air. Divide all the mirrors around you. It is equivalent to that every mirror is shrouded by a dream space. This scene, let month Tong Tong in the heart dark startle. But immediately, there was a cold laugh in her mirror moon space: "it''s interesting that we found the defect of our mirror moon space, but do you think it''s useful? Every space of my mirror and moon is connected by channels. You can''t find out where I am "So what? If you have the ability, you will split up infinitely. Otherwise, I can always break up your space of the moon and the mirror. " Chu Tianshu said that, then randomly locked a mirror month space. Ten thousand swords are in one. He uses the technique of returning ten thousand swords to his ancestors. He aims at the space of the mirror and the moon and hits it. The space seems to be torn. As soon as I saw the tip of the sword touching the mirror moon space, a sword suddenly appeared in the mirror moon space and came out of it. As soon as I saw it, it was about to collide with Chu Tianshu''s sword. But suddenly, Chu Tianshu''s sword split into 12000 pieces! On the tip of the sword, there is a strong spiritual wave, and at the same time, it stabs into the space of the mirror moon. The reaction speed in the mirror moon space is also very fast, and the same number of sword bodies can be produced. When A quick crash came out. Sword to sword, the two are deadlocked.But Chu Tianshu obviously felt that his opponent''s sword was much worse than his own. No matter how powerful Yue Tongtong''s technique is, it''s impossible to produce so many top-quality mysterious swords out of thin air. The sword in the mirror is just the condensation of space, Xuanqi energy and spiritual power. But obviously it has not reached the realm of nihilistic kendo. But even so, Chu Tianshu was shocked to himself. How powerful is Tong Tong''s mental power this month to fight against his own sky level soul weapon sword with the sword body simulated by his technique? This is definitely far more than the lonely Xuankong, huoyuntian and others Chu Tianshu had fought before. Even the real peak of the emperor, are not necessarily able to have her spiritual power. It can be said that whether it is the moon in the mirror, or the art of moon shadow, or the space of the moon in the mirror, like Chu Tianshu''s dream world, it needs strong spiritual support. Otherwise, you don''t want to show it at all. "Horcrux sword is just to transform mental power into physical attack. It can deal with Tong Tong this month. On the contrary, the effect is not good. It''s better to use mental power to attack directly. Let me see who is stronger between us." Think of here, Chu Tianshu will be nine thousand spirit bone to transfer out. Each part of the body condenses a hammer of spirit, aiming at the mirror and the moon space. Mirror moon space seems to be relatively rigid. While directing the sword body against Chu Tianshu''s Horcrux sword, it actually reflects 9000 spirit hammers. They meet on the mirror and make a loud bang. Chu Tianshu, the hammer of spirit, was condensed by the method of refining into a God, which hurt others and hurt himself. When attacking the opponent, he will also bite himself, and use this anti shock force to refine his soul. Therefore, the strength must be well controlled. But this time, Chu Tianshu in order to achieve the effect, is simply all-out attack. Force his spirit bone to separate body, a burst of dizziness, the distraction inside almost be broken. But the effect is obvious. When the other party imitates Chu Tianshu, it will also suffer great spiritual reaction. It must have been unexpected. Sure enough, after a blow, there seemed to be a exclamation: "ah..." Click, click! The moon space of this mirror began to disintegrate. This time, it is really broken, and more and more light, and finally dissipated in the void. "Has one been solved at last? It seems that any technique is flawed. As long as a solution is found, it will be easy. " Chu Tianshu said in secret. Chu Tianshu''s hammer, if it is against the sword of the lonely and mysterious sky, will only be hanged, but it is the nemesis of the mirror moon space. But if lonely Xuankong and yuetongtong fight, there is no possibility of winning. The next moment, he appeared in another dream space and began to attack the mirror moon space. Yue Tongtong seems to be aware that Chu Tianshu''s attack is not easy to provoke. When she discovered Chu Tianshu''s attack, she controlled the rapid fission of the mirror moon space. In an instant, it turned into thousands of mirrors. Chu Tianshu sees this, light way: "I said, no matter how many mirror month space you can conjure up, I can imprison you alone." When dream space comes, thousands of mirror space will be shrouded. Chu Tianshu didn''t want to imprison them, but to separate them so that they couldn''t be combined, which made it difficult for them to form a powerful attack. Yue Tongtong seems to be more energetic than Chu Tianshu. Start to control the space fission again every month. Chu Tianshu naturally refused and continued to follow up. Ten changes, a hundred changes, a thousand changes. People outside the stadium, etc., have fallen into silence. In their eyes, there seem to be countless bubbles on the field. Inside each bubble is a mirror. But each mirror can continue to split. However, whenever it splits out, there will always be new bubbles to appear and cover it. The nesting of rings is dazzling."This... This kind of space technique is beyond the reach of our great emperors!" Some Xuandi sighed. "It''s weird. It''s weird. How strong are their spirits?" "This is not only a matter of mental strength, but also a matter of profound perception and subtle control of space energy. Otherwise, the layers of space are nested, but it is easy to collapse. Once a chain reaction is formed, they will be killed by their own power." "Yes, if all of these spaces collapse, even the saints will be afraid of the turbulence." ¡­¡­ In the public''s emotion, the battle between the two sides is also continuing. But no one could have imagined that this battle had lasted a whole morning with such high intensity. In the end, the two men in the battle were all right, but the array around the field could not bear it at first. It burst out cracks, and it was almost unbearable. The sages who watched all this secretly were surprised in their hearts Chapter 989 The saints can see that the huge soul power needed in this layer of space is so terrible that it has completely exceeded the ability of Emperor Xuan. Not to mention that one of them is xuanzun and the other is xuanhuang. "This level of soul power is not what their noumenon can bear, so how did they practice it to this level?" This is everyone''s doubt. The battle has become white hot, and outsiders can''t stop it, so we can only watch it. ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu in the battle looked more and more solemn. He can be sure that his output of soul power per unit time is far higher than that of the peak emperor, and even stronger than that of Bai Yizi in the semi holy period. But, unexpectedly still can''t month Tong Tong''s soul dint give exhaustion. That proves that there may be a soul power space similar to the God of wealth hidden in the other party''s body. Only in this way can she store her soul power. "I have tens of thousands of small white stars, this time, I will transfer them?" Every little white star can be blessed with a distraction. In every dream space, at this moment, there is a Chu Tianshu. He is dancing the hammer of spirit in his hand, aiming at the mirror moon space and smashing it down. Tens of thousands of distractors attack at the same time, and the mental impact is extremely powerful. This kind of spiritual antipathy also made Chu Tianshu''s distracted and empty shadow collapse one after another. Each dream space finally can no longer support, have broken, space power and spiritual power, intertwined, forming a terrible energy shock wave. The mirror moon space also burst in this energy shock wave. The field of the big array also finally unable to support, also will be broken. Boom! With a loud noise, the energy of terror swept around. This scene surprised the people in the stands. Timid people, have been rapidly moving around. But at this time, a transparent gold energy shield, falling from the sky, like a huge bronze bell, will cover the stadium again. But even so, the bell vibrated violently for a long time before it calmed down. In addition to the bronze bell, the small amount of energy leaked out also formed a terrible hurricane, blowing away many spectators. Long time! When everything is calm. Yue Tong''s body finally appeared on the field. There was blood spilling from the corner of her mouth, and her cheek was as pale as a piece of white paper. She looked terrible. Opposite her, Chu Tianshu''s body slowly emerged. With both hands on, he looked relaxed, but there was no difference. Four eyes are opposite for a moment, the corner of Yue Tongtong''s mouth rises, showing a sneer: "you absolutely used the holy weapon of space, otherwise, it is impossible to save your body under such a terrible energy impact, so you lose." "I lost? Saints don''t think so. I admit that your soul power is very strong, but your spatial attainments are still inferior to mine. " Chu Tianshu returned. "No way!" The moon is bright and cold. "There is a lot of space in your body, but how can you know that there is no stronger space in my body?" Chu Tianshu asked. Yue Tong''s face became paler. The body began to crumble. Just now, she really hurt the spirit. She is the real God''s distraction reincarnation, but after all, she has not grown up, and her soul power is limited. In order to fight against Chu Tianshu''s magic hammer, she was killed by her own technique. She couldn''t understand why Chu Tianshu resisted the spirit of that intensity. Even if the body is hidden in space, what about the spirit? Chu Tianshu wants to attack across the space, the spirit of the backfire, will also be able to cross the space to his own. But Chu Tianshu is intact. She can even feel that Chu Tianshu''s mental strength is still at the peak. It''s like the consumption just now is just a drop in the ocean for him. "Impossible, absolutely impossible, you are not a God, you do not summon divine power, your spiritual power can not be so strong." The moon murmurs.Her body is a little shaky. If he is of low cultivation, he can also slander Chu Tianshu''s spirit attachment, but Yue Tongtong can easily sense that Chu Tianshu''s soul power is the same as himself. If it is really connected with the divine power, the breath will be different. That''s why the saints didn''t stop the game. If they can see that Chu Tianshu''s soul power comes from a certain spirit, they may have killed Chu Tianshu for the first time. "Don''t you give up yet?" Chu Tianshu asked. Month Tong Tong Ning eyebrow stares at Chu Tianshu, have no speech. She was thinking about whether her true self saw Chu Tianshu''s potential, so she was willing to protect Chu Tianshu. But she also does not understand, even if Chu Tianshu is very talented in spirit, what can he do? Chu Tianshu is just a human being. He doesn''t even have the talent of Saint level. No matter how strong the potential is, how can we compare with ourselves? Or... I intend to keep Chu Tianshu, just as I accept the night army, I also intend to let Chu Tianshu be used by her in the future? Chu Tianshu is now young, and his soul power is already so strong, and his attainments in the soul are extremely high. If you die in the future, you will completely break away from the bondage of the physical body and enter the underworld. With a little training, you may really become a ghost saint and ghost God. "No wonder I don''t want to hurt Chu Tianshu!" Yue Tongtong seems to understand the intention of the Buddha. However, she was also very afraid of me. Even if she is confident that she will become a ghost again in the future, she has no confidence to kill her. She knew too well how many cards I had. All she wanted was to be a real God, free from the bondage of her own God. Of course, if she can really take a step ahead of benzun and become a true God earlier, she doesn''t mind swallowing benzun. But for now, she has to be patient. She can''t kill Chu Tianshu right now. Thinking about it, a mysterious smile gradually appeared on the corner of her mouth and said to Chu Tianshu, "I''m waiting for you!" Then she turned away. Although she didn''t admit defeat, she also gave up when she left Dazhen. In the battle, Chu Tianshu was the only one left. He looked up at the golden bronze bell around him and felt as if it had given time and space. If the other party wants to attack himself, he has no chance to escape at all. Even in the world of God of wealth, it is estimated that it will not have much effect. However, in his heart, he was also worried that he had been forced to show his cards. Has the existence of the God of wealth been seen through by these great saints? Although the world of God of wealth is transformed by his demons, there are so many creatures living in it. Once these great saints sneak into it, they will be in trouble. In his worry, the bronze bell has gradually disappeared. The silence of the grandstand soon returned to noise, and everyone was talking about Chu Tianshu and Yue Tongtong. Even if Yuetong leaves the competition at last, her position in everyone''s mind will not be reduced at all. "Originally thought that such a wonderful battle, will only happen in the ranking match, but did not expect to start in the knockout "Yes, the experts are almost challenged by Chu Tianshu." "Otherwise, there is another Xue Yunduo. I don''t know if Chu Tianshu will continue to challenge Xue Yunduo." "I''m also looking forward to it. I don''t know who will win or lose between them." "In fact, I think that even if Chu Tianshu wins, he loses. Do you remember huoyuntian''s words?" "Also, ten year old Chu Tianshu can''t beat ten year old Xue Yunduo. If Xue Yunduo is ten or twenty years old, there will be no comparison between them. As long as there is no accident, Xue Yunduo will become a saint in the future." "Yes, I also feel a little pity for Chu Tianshu. If his talent is not too bad, his accomplishments should be higher, at least at xuanhuang level." "Well, what qualifications do you have to feel sorry for others? Even if people''s cultivation is stagnant now, they are also at the level of Emperor Xuan. After this war, even those high-ranking emperors will have to be polite when they see him. I think he will soon be accepted as a disciple by a saint. ""If you don''t tell me, I almost forget that Chu Tianshu is not a formal student of Phoenix college, right? It is said that he is only an auditor in the first class of demon trainer. " "Yes, that''s a bit of a slap! A preparatory college has defeated Huo Yuntian, who ranks first. For thousands of years, it is absolutely the only one. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the public discussion, Chu Tianshu has also stepped out of the competition. Yu Chen and others gathered around and asked about him one after another. After learning that Chu Tianshu was ok, he was relieved. "Little younger martial brother, have a good rest. Next, it''s our turn to perform. Just watch." Chu Tianshu nodded and sat on the chair in the rest area, with a faint worry in his eyes. But at this time, Xue Yunduo said: "what''s the matter? Won''t you be happy to defeat Yue Tongtong? " "What do you know?" When Chu Tianshu thought of Xue Yunduo playing with himself just now, he was annoyed again. "Hee hee... Angry? Originally, I intended to continue to remind you, but I was disturbed by those guys in the temple. Fortunately, in the end, you defeated her with your own strength. I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry, I''m here. " Xue Yunduo was proud Chapter 990 "Are you there? What do you mean Chu Tianshu asked. "Your power comes from the world of God of wealth, but your world of God of wealth is not perfect. It can only be regarded as a rudiment and can''t stop the penetration of time power of saints. But with my reincarnation wheel, it will be different. It can help you block the exploration of time from outside. Even those great saints don''t want to see through your source of power." "You know all about it?" Chu Tianshu''s heart was tight. He didn''t tell Pluto that the world of God of wealth was created by himself. He kept it a secret all the time. Only a few close people like longni and jiruxin knew about it. The underworld chuckled: "don''t forget, I''ve been in your God of wealth world for several months, and I''m one with the soul of many flowers. You planted the God of wealth star in her soul. It''s not difficult for me to guess the origin of the God of wealth world, is it?" Chu Tianshu said angrily: "since you all know, why didn''t you help me when ye Changsheng attacked me last time?" "He didn''t enter the world of God of wealth himself, and his power to enter the world of God of wealth has not been expelled? I can only guarantee that he can''t find out the secret of the God of wealth through this power. Besides, you''ve already introduced Feng Hualian''s soul power. Do you know why she didn''t make trouble? If it had not been for my reincarnation, she would have been furious with her personality. " "Does your reincarnation wheel have the power of time?" "What do you think? The wheel of reincarnation is the real artifact of time that I perceive. It is the embodiment of rules. However, don''t worry. Since I put my wheel of reincarnation in your God of wealth world, it is equivalent to moving forward and backward with you. Even those great saints who enter into the God of wealth dare not do anything harmful to the God of wealth world. " "What if?" "In case, you can help me. We can push the wheel of reincarnation at the same time, and then force them to reincarnate. Well, it''s better to become pigs." "..." Chu Tianshu was dumb. He found himself belittling the underworld. However, if Hades has no real ability, how can he be a real God? But then he asked, "do you mean that you have no power to push the wheel of transmigration alone?" "The reincarnation wheel is a real artifact. I don''t even have any divine power in my body. How can I activate it? However, the power of your God of wealth is no longer small. It should be able to make the wheel of reincarnation run a little bit, but it is also enough to reincarnate the great saint. " "When did you know?" "I knew as soon as I entered the world of God of wealth. You should be the disciple of that goddess, right? The so-called God of wealth is just your invention, or you yourself. " Being exposed by the underworld, Chu Tianshu also relaxed. He said with a light smile, "how can you be sure that I am a disciple of the goddess?" "Cut, do you still need to ask? Your God of wealth world and the goddess''s world are just like... Fireflies are brighter than the moon and dripping water is brighter than the sea. Well, there is probably no word in the world to describe the gap between you two. In addition, I am sure that the goddess should not exist in our world, because I have never seen or heard of it for millions of years, There''s someone as powerful as her. " After listening to these, Chu Tianshu was a little lucky. Fortunately, he let the goddess swallow the distraction of Hades earlier, and let the Hades see the goddess''s vast body and understand the power of the goddess. That''s why she stayed in the God of wealth for several months. Now, they are more willing to make an alliance with themselves. All this is because of her deep fear of the goddess. Compared with their own God of wealth, the universe where the goddess is, that is called vast. There is no comparison between the two. No wonder Pluto can see it. It is estimated that she has known for a long time that she is a fox pretending to be a tiger? But, Pluto can see, what about the devil? What about Poseidon? What about the nine headed Phoenix God? Those gods who are distracted by the goddess can be seen, right? But they did not expose themselves, should be the same as Hades, just because of fear of the goddess. They should also regard themselves as the disciples of the goddess. Of course, maybe they can''t see clearly as Pluto. After all, Pluto has been in the world of God of wealth, but they haven''t. Even after being swallowed and distracted, Pluto was allowed to see the goddess.That''s why she''s so determined. In addition, the wheel of reincarnation and the seal of life and death also made Chu Tianshu and Hades have a close relationship. Chu Tianshu was thinking, and the voice of Hades came again, saying: "as the top-level existence in the world, the appearance of that goddess is equivalent to my guiding light. Before, I intended to use the method of cultivating poisonous insects to seek self breakthrough, but now, I don''t intend to use it. Let''s let distraction develop. If it annoys me, I will swallow them, If you don''t provoke me, I''ll take it as nonexistence. In the future, I''ll accompany you and go all the way. When the goddess wishes to see me, I''ll also worship her as my teacher. " "..." Chu Tianshu was a little surprised. "Ah... I envy you. There is such a powerful backer behind you, and you can get guidance from that backer from time to time. In just a few months, you have grown to such a high level. Before, when you were in Donglu, even if you were holding an artifact, you were not the opponent of Emperor Xuan. Now, you kill an ordinary emperor, It''s no different from killing dogs. " "Er... Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t want to let others be my backers. I''ll try my best to make myself their backers. I swore in my heart just yesterday that I''m going to support my family and friends." "Puyi... Do you want to be someone else''s backer? Well, well, it''s good to have an ideal. Just like before me, standing behind the peak of the world, I don''t even know what an ideal is. If I were so lucky to have you, why waste millions of years? " "I''m lucky? Pluto, when you speak, you should feel your conscience. As soon as I was born, I had no parents. My adoptive father and adoptive mother almost killed me. Later, the difficulties I encountered were even more unimaginable. Even now... Ah... Ye Changsheng almost killed me. Do you think there are people who are more miserable than me? " "That''s because you don''t know how I became a God. What you''ve been through can''t even be called suffering. How many artifact do you have? That''s an artifact. Can anyone really meet it? You''re so much that you can take it out and give it away. It''s not good luck. What''s it called? " "Even those gods have to call you a god envoy or childe. Now, even I, the reincarnation of the Supreme God, have signed a contract of life and death with you. The Hu shadow dance, the great sage of the human race, has been married to you. You say, whose luck in the world can compare with you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Tianshu found himself speechless. If you think about it carefully, it seems to be true! Up to now, he hasn''t found any artifact in anyone''s hands, maybe those great saints, but at least none of these talents who participated in the finals had any artifact. "No more talking? I can tell you for sure that without your master, you would not have benefited so much. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Tianshu frowned instead. Is it really the goddess who is protecting herself? Otherwise, my luck will not be so good, right? Destroy a small sect that is not in fashion, and you can get the dragon''s bone sword; If you kill a little snake demon, you can get the scroll of a hundred refining gods. Desperate to go to Baiyun city to save Ji Ruxin, you can also get gravity stone. When I went to Longwang Island, I even got the gravity hammer. More coincidentally, the two are still one. There''s no need to say anything after that. Compared with those unlucky children, their own luck, indeed some burst. It is estimated that the goddess really gave her guidance! "Why don''t you talk? Now the experts have been chosen by you. What should you do next? " The underworld asked again. "Why didn''t I find out before that you are still a talker?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Isn''t it idle and boring?" "Are you sure those great saints can''t see through my God of wealth?" "Of course, don''t you believe in God? If not for me, Hu Ying dance will be able to sense the seal that she left in your body in her previous life after she became a saint. " The underworld replied. "But if those great saints ask, how can I answer?" "Isn''t that easy? Don''t you have been preparing for it for a long time? How do you make excuses for Xuanyuan youyou? " "You''re spying on me?" Chu Tianshu was depressed. "Is surveillance necessary? You have my own talisman in your body. You are connected with many flowers, and my reincarnation wheel is in the realm of God of wealth. With my ability... ""Stop it, I know you''re good!" Chu Tianshu already knows what to do. It''s a big deal that I open up an independent small star space in the God of wealth world, which is my calling place. Or simply turn the little stars into their own parts, even if they are peeped at by outsiders, what can they do? I can say that I can go to the place where I am called to practice. I have the ability of unlimited separation and distraction Chapter 991 After a secret communication with Hades, Chu Tianshu was much more relaxed. This Pluto is also a powerful partner! With her, it can really reduce a lot of trouble. Even if she guessed the situation of the God of wealth, what could she do? Anyway, the goddess is a real existence. With the goddess''s ability, since you can let yourself walk so much good luck, you won''t really force yourself into a desperate situation, will you? While meditating, Xue Yunduo wandered and sat down beside him. Chutian Shudun is a Leng, whispered: "you are not afraid of revealing? Let others know that we know each other? " Xue Yunduo laughed: "what''s the matter? We''re both in love now. " "Whatever you want, you''re not afraid, and I''m not afraid. What do I worry about when you''re around?" Chutian leaned on the steps behind him to make himself more comfortable. Sure enough, their situation has also aroused the curiosity of many people. Originally, everyone was talking about whether the two would fight, or who was more powerful, but I didn''t expect that they were sitting together. It seems that they are still talking happily. In my heart, I guess what they are talking about. Xue Yunduo mixed up a wine gourd, handed it to Chu Tianshu and said, "do you want to drink some?" Although the wine gourd did not open, Chu Tianshu still felt a pungent aroma and said curiously, "what is it?" "Wine, of course." "Thank you very much!" After Chu Tianshu took it, he opened the wine gourd, and the more rich aroma came out. Even other contestants who are far away from each other can''t help but take a deep breath. "Good wine!" Chu Tianshu raised his neck and took a big drink. It''s not spicy, on the contrary, it''s cold at the entrance, just like the snow mountain and ice spring. After entering the abdomen, a cool air diffuses all over his body, moistening his internal organs and every flesh and blood cell in his body. Chu Tianshu was stunned to find that the seal on his blood seemed to be loosened by this energy. "I''ll... What kind of wine is this? No, it''s medicine, isn''t it? " Chu Tianshu said excitedly. "This is a kind of medicinal wine that I specially prepared for you a few days ago. It''s good for your blood. If you drink it all the year round, it should be easier to break the seal. Of course, although it''s good, you can''t drink too much at a time. Otherwise, it will hurt your health." Chu Tianshu gave Xue Yunduo a thumbs up and whispered: "you are still a cow, worthy of being a god of the underworld. If I have a chance in the future, I will ask my master to accept you as a disciple." "That''s what you said. You can''t go back!" "Of course, you can rest assured that although my master likes to eat God, I will try not to let her eat you!" Chu Tianshu then took another sip. Xue Yunduo''s forehead turned black, and his eyes looked at Chu Tianshu bitterly. Is this human talk? However, people who like to eat God are really a little scary! "By the way, do you know where Chu Feng''s prison is in Phoenix Temple?" Chu Tianshu said again. "What do you mean? What are you doing in prison? " "Didn''t you say you knew all about me?" Chu Tianshu asked. "I can''t watch you all the time? How can you know everything? " Xue Yunduo gives Chu Tianshu a white eye. "Er... You should know about me and my aunt?" "Do you want to save Chu Feng? I tell you, it''s impossible. The place where Phoenix Fire imprisons saints is the realm of Phoenix Fire. It''s not too much to say that it''s the realm of God. Our gods in the underworld can''t break in at all. Even if I call the ghost eye evil god, I can''t help you. " "So hard?" Chu Tianshu frowned. If you can''t even do evil spirits with ghost eyes, you can''t do it even if YuTianJi is protected by a giant statue? It is reasonable to say that YuTianJi should not even understand this point! But why does she have to go her own way? After thinking for a long time, Chu Tianshu couldn''t figure out the reason. He said to Xue Yunduo: "can you help YuTianJi?""YuTianJi should be watched by Yushen. Yushen is the real God, but I am the Yin God. Now I am just a reincarnation body, and the memory and inheritance of my previous life are far from being recovered. I dare not meet him. If he finds out that I am reincarnated, he will try to erase me." Xue Yunduo returned. "Well... At the critical moment, can''t you save Yu Tianji? Let the corpse ancestor or the ghost eye do it, you don''t have to show up! " "Those two idiots, if they come here, these people in Fenghuang mountain will suffer, and they may not be able to achieve their goals." "Is there really no way?" Chu Tianshu frowned again. "Don''t underestimate the feather God. If my guess is right, the feather Tianji may use the power of the feather God, but the result is certainly not so good." Xue Yunduo returned. Chu Tianshu was surprised: "she... She doesn''t want to sacrifice herself to the feather God, does she?" Chu Tianshu understood that if he wanted to use the power of the gods, he would have to contribute more. God would not make a loss. "It''s not impossible that the feather God can break through the defense of the Phoenix Fire and enter its realm of God. Even if the Phoenix Fire can''t be killed, there should be no problem in saving people. Maybe the feather God''s words will be obeyed by the Phoenix Temple!" "Is Yu god forcing Yu Tianji?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Not to mention persecution, the true God looks at saints as xuanxiu looks at pets." "What kind of person is Yu Shen? What''s his name? " "The memory hasn''t completely recovered, and I don''t know for the moment. Well, let''s not talk about these things. God''s name is taboo. If we talk too much, we will inevitably be found by him." "How terrible is it? You should know where there is feather God''s distraction, right? Why don''t you take me there, and I''ll let my master swallow his distraction, and see if he dares to be arrogant! " Chu Tianshu said. Xue Yunduo quietly looked at Chu Tianshu and was stunned for a long time. Gradually, a smile appeared in my eyes. "What are you laughing at?" Chu Tianshu wondered. "I''ve come up with a good idea!" Xue Yunduo said. "What can I do?" "Since your aunt Yu Tianji dares to save Chu Feng, there must be some back moves. She should not put her life on the Phoenix Mountain. It can also be said that she should have some way to protect her life. This way may have something to do with Yu god. In exchange, Yu god will put forward two demands. One is to ask Yu Tianji to sacrifice her to Yu god, The second is to convert to the feather God and be his servant forever. " "But I think the second one may be bigger. Let''s wait for the feather God to help save Chu Feng and force Yu Tianji to be his God slave. Then you let your master swallow the distraction of the feather God and force him to let Yu Tianji go. In that way, wouldn''t you kill two birds with one stone?" Chu Tianshu was stunned for a long time before he said, "is this method feasible?" "It''s better than if you go to swallow his distraction and get his attention now. Besides, there''s no other way for us to do it." The underworld replied. Chu Tianshu nodded: "but what if you can''t be scared? Feather God blow a breath, estimate all can kill me, isn''t also implicate you? We''re all in the same boat! " "Are you worried that your master won''t help?" "Well, my master usually sleeps. Only when the external divine power penetrates into my body or the God of wealth, will she help me." Xue Yunduo was surprised and said: "so, your body is your master''s space node in the world. If the node is broken, you will die, and your master will not be able to sense the situation of the world?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "theoretically, it should be like this." "You..." this is the real understanding of the value and role of Chu Tianshu. If Chu Tianshu died, she would never see the goddess again. Chu Tianshu then said, "however, if you can attract Yu Shen''s distraction to the God of wealth, my master can also sense it." "So? It''s much easier to do. In the future, you have to protect yourself. Don''t be impulsive. You are my hope. You are my guiding light. You can''t take risks. Don''t you just let your Divine emissary provoke Yu Shen? The God of wealth wants to see him Xue Yunduo returned. "My envoys are all my friends. How can I let them take risks?" Chu Tianshu said. "Then find someone else!" "To whom? And we are not familiar with, should not help us"Let me see. I''ll tell you when I think about it." The two chatting, time is also slowly passing. This day will soon be over. They did not discuss a reason. The remaining five people in the first class of demon trainer were all promoted successfully. And they went with each other. ¡­¡­ That night! Xue Yunduo, who has returned to the dormitory, suddenly receives a message from Dao Sheng Xue Ren, asking her to go to the Phoenix Mountain to find herself. After a little hesitation, Xue Yunduo flew out of the dormitory and came to a other courtyard near the top of the mountain. Xue Ren, a burly, bald man in dark red, was standing at the door laughing. As soon as he saw Xue Yunduo coming back, he first said, "Duo Duo, go, meet someone with me." "Who?" Xue Yunduo was stunned. "Ye Changsheng, he asked me to take you there. He''s a great saint. He''ll be humble later. Maybe he can get some advice from others." Xue Ren said with a smile. Xue Yunduo rolled his eyes: "I''m not rare." "Duoduo, will you help me?" "Xue guangtou, are you hiding something from me? Otherwise, you will not flatter Ye Changsheng, will you Xue Yunduo asked. Xue Ren embarrassed smile, to this little girl, is really no way, can only nod, way: "go after, you know, it must be a good thing, go with me!" Xue Yunduo turned his lips, and finally he didn''t refuse any more, so he left with Xue Ren Chapter 992 Ye Daozi''s farewell garden! The sword Saint Xue Ren and Xue Yunduo come to the door and find that ye Daozi is waiting here with Ye yuan. See ye Daozi full face smile, way: "brother Xue Ren, welcome to come, my home sage has been waiting in the hall, inside please." One side of the leaf edge, also quickly and politely bow. "Ha ha... OK, brother Daozi, please." They step in together, while Xue Yunduo and ye yuan walk side by side behind them. But ye yuan secretly looks at Xue Yunduo from time to time. Although Xue Yunduo was young, he was already graceful because of his practice. Beautiful appearance, it is not difficult to see that the future of her, it is inevitable to be a peerless beauty. After a few people get into the hall. Xue Ren bowed to Ye Changsheng, who was sitting in the middle, and said with a smile, "Xue Ren has seen the great sage of Changsheng!" "Ha ha... They''re not outsiders. There''s no need for these empty gifts. Please sit down." "Thank you, great sage." Xue Ren and ye Daozi also sat on the left and right sides of the living room. Two small did not sit, but stood in the two people''s side. Ye Changsheng looked at Xue Yunduo, then at Ye yuan, and said with a smile, "Ye yuan, you can take girls with you to stroll in the yard, or you can go to Daozi''s secret place." "Yes The leaf margin should a, and quickly looked to Xue Yunduo. Xue Yunduo frowns slightly and looks at Xue Ren. Xue Ren also said with a smile: "blossoming, go." Xue Yunduo nuzui, looked at Ye yuan, but did not speak, directly walked away. The leaf edge follows hastily. After they went out, ye Changsheng nodded slightly and said with a smile, "although they are one tall and one short, their beautiful looks seem to be a perfect match. The age difference between them is not very big. Xue Ren, what do you think of them?" Before Xue Ren came here, he had already learned the meaning of Ye Changsheng from ye Daozi. I can only smile and say: "elder master, my little xuansun, has a bad temper. He even dares to point at me and call me bald. When I''m not satisfied, he runs away from home. I really can''t do anything with her. I agree with her, but it depends on whether they have that fate." "Yes, but it''s just these two days that ye yuan broke through to the realm of Emperor Xuan. The girl after the girl is not bad, is it? If the two young emperors can be combined, it will be a great good thing for both of us. " Ye Changsheng said. "That''s it, that''s it." "Let the two of them get along with each other alone. When we are elders, we''ll build a bridge. When they come back, we''ll ask them in private. If there are no questions, our two families will set this matter down." Xue Ren nodded: "as long as the flowers are willing, I certainly agree." "Well, what do you think of Chu Tianshu?" Ye Changsheng asked with a change of topic. Xue Ren pondered for a moment, then said: "Chu Tianshu has some talents, especially in soul and space. He has far more attainments than his peers, and his ability to create the world is even comparable to some saints. However, his talent of Xuanqi and blood is a little poor, and now he can still show his head. If time goes on, with the improvement of age and cultivation, I''m afraid that it will slowly vanish all the people! " Ye Daozi laughed: "it seems that brother Xue Ren and I have the same view. In history, there are many young people who have been famous for a while. But how many people will become saints in the end? Most of them either die young or become ordinary people, but we, the children of the aristocratic family, are steady and have rich resources and talents of practice. Only in this way can we accumulate a lot and become emperor and sage. " Xue Ren nodded and said, "Chu Tianshu is really too sharp. If Hu Yingwu hadn''t protected him, he would have died long ago. I''m afraid Hu Yingwu helped him in the dark when he feigned death yesterday." Ye Changsheng said with a smile: "Fox shadow is the memory of a previous life. It has not been fully recovered. After she becomes a great saint, it will not be like this again. As for Chu Tianshu, he is actually a flea. When it''s time to kill him, any saint can crush him to death." Ye Daozi''s eyes also showed his intention of killing: "let him dance for a while, and we''ll see what he can do. When all saints are tired, it''s his end." Xue Ren agreed: "it''s true that the great saints in the temple are probably the same idea. Such little people really don''t deserve too much attention from us saints.""Ha ha... Let''s talk about something else." Ye Changsheng smiles again. ¡­¡­ When a few people are chatting. Xue Yunduo is also walking with Ye yuan in the back garden of bieyuan. "Duoduo, you are so powerful that you easily defeated the night army." Ye yuan praised. Xue Yunduo replied: "although you are defeated by Chu Tianshu, it''s not too bad. After all, Chu Tianshu is excellent." The smile on Ye yuan''s face suddenly disappeared. Is there anyone who chats like this? All of a sudden, the conversation died. What is Chu Tianshu so excellent? Isn''t it obvious that you are hurting yourself? Xue Yunduo looked at Ye yuan and said, "what''s the matter with you?" Ye yuan quickly and awkwardly smiles, looking at Xue Yunduo''s still slightly immature face, and puts the fire down again. Maybe it''s because I''m too young to be so straightforward? He said: "nothing. I didn''t play well at that time, but I should be able to become Emperor Xuan these days." "Well, congratulations on becoming emperor as soon as possible, but are the Xuandi of the Ye family very vulnerable?" Xue Yunduo wondered again. "Why do you think so? The Emperor Xuan of the Ye family is very powerful. " "How could ye Xuan vomit blood in the stands for no reason?" Ye yuan''s face turned black, but when he saw Xue Yunduo''s childlike face, he could only sigh again, explaining: "Ye Xuan was hurt by Hu Ying dance, not spitting blood for no reason." "Oh, I thought it was Chutian who vomited blood." "How can it be? What is Chu Tianshu? How can a high-level Xuandi vomit blood? " "It''s not good. By the way, have you practiced summoning?" Xue Yunduo asked. Ye yuan shook his head hastily: "no, I''m from a sage family. My dream in the future is to become a saint. How can I practice the skills of my enemies in Ye family?" "So you ye family regard Chu Tianshu as the enemy? But it''s also true that Chu Tianshu robbed so many sacred implements of your Ye family and killed your Ye family''s gifted disciples in the beginning. This is obviously beating your Ye family in the face. Unfortunately, none of your Ye family''s younger generation is his opponent. Ah... I feel sad for you. " Xue Yunduo sighed a little. The leaf edge frowned. Although he didn''t want to admit it, it was a fact that he couldn''t help denying. Moreover, he also worried that Xue Yunduo would look down on himself because of this. Therefore, he explained: "Duoduo, there are too many limited places to fight in the arena. If there are no rules to fight outside, Chu Tianshu can''t be my opponent. Don''t worry, I will kill him next time we meet." "Really?" "It''s true, of course." "How do you crack his summoning? These two days, I''ve been thinking about summoning. I''m worried that if I fight him on the field, I''ll be defeated by him with summoning. " "You don''t have to be afraid. Although summoning is strange, it''s actually not so good." "Not surprisingly, when I was chatting with him today, he also said that the reason why he was able to create the world out of thin air was because of summoning. Summoning can not only summon creatures, but also summon the power of space, and even summon a contract space." Many worried. "Oh? Do you mean that the reason why he can create so many illusions out of thin air is because of summoning? " The edge of the leaf was unexpected. Xue Yunduo nodded: "yes, he also said that summoning has nothing to do with blood talent and Xuanqi seed talent. It doesn''t mean that the better your cultivation talent is, the stronger your summoned power will be. Summoning has something to do with soul. The higher the soul talent is, the greater the power of summoning will be. Unfortunately, although I am a double Saint talent, But the talent of the soul is not high. I can''t practice summoning. Ah... " Ye yuan is not worried but happy, but still comforts: "blossoming, you are already very good. You don''t have to be so arrogant, and you don''t need to take your own shortcomings. Compared with other people''s strengths, you also have something that others can''t reach." Xue Yunduo asked: "you can control the 3000 day level Xuanqi sword. You must have a very high talent for soul, right?" Ye Yuan said with a smile: "it can also be said that my spiritual power is far beyond the xuanxiu of the same realm. At least it can be compared with the Xuandi of the middle level. After a few days, I will become the Xuandi. Then my spiritual power should be comparable to the Xuandi of the high level.""It''s very powerful. If you practice summoning, can you summon the power of space and create the world at will?" Ye yuan is not sure, but he doesn''t want to let Xue Yunduo down. So he nodded: "it should be about the same." "Let''s go. Now go to Shufa Pavilion and exchange for summoning. Let me see if you are really talented." Said, Xue Yunduo unexpectedly also pulled Ye yuan''s sleeve, the eyes also showed the worship of the eyes. Ye yuan was even more pleased: "then we will go now." Chapter 993 They quickly fly out of the other garden and fly to the Shufa Pavilion of Phoenix college. In the use of points, after the exchange of summoning, the two came to a remote quiet lake. Sitting on the steps by the lake, Xue Yunduo excitedly said, "brother Ye yuan, try it quickly." This call makes Ye yuan happy again. Where can I refuse? Hastily injected the mental strength into the scroll sealed with summoning. The scroll unfolds slowly. When ye yuan read the information inside, he frowned slightly. Because he found that he needed to plant a calling star in the sea of knowledge, so he hesitated. "What''s the matter? Brother Ye yuan, you can''t be a summoner, can you? They worship the summoner very much? That kind of creation and summoning many kinds of creatures out of thin air is really powerful. " Xue Yunduo''s eyes are a little complicated. He is disappointed with Ye yuan and has a vision for the summoner. Ye yuan sees this, then a ruthless, will that attempt to know the sea to drill to oneself of call star, to receive lead to know the sea. Next moment! He felt that his soul was closely connected with a vast land. A more careful induction, where this is the earth, is clearly a small planet. In addition, he also found that he, like the creator, could transform everything on this small planet at will. Except for the core area, which he could not explore, all the mountains, rocks, fields and soil on the surface could follow his mind. In order to test this feeling, he locked a mountain with a height of 1000 meters. "Get up!" With his command, the mountain really rose up and suspended in the air. There seems to be no gravity here, so that the mountains can always be suspended in the air. Then, he locked the river again and ordered again, "water flows up high!" The water in a small river immediately flowed back up, even flew up into the air, and fell on the mountain suspended in the air, forming a spectacular waterfall. "Here? This? It''s really amazing. No wonder many flowers worship the summoner so much. I almost missed it before. With this ability, I guess I can create the world at will, right Thinking of this, he said with a smile to Xue Yunduo: "you are really my brother''s lucky star. Today my brother will show you his hand." "Is it summoning? Can you really practice Xue Yunduo said excitedly. "Of course, I have become a space Summoner now. Although there are no creatures in my summoning field, everything above is under my control. I can even open the space channel and transfer the external things directly to it. Now I really understand why Chu Tianshu has that ability." Xue Yunduo clapped his hands and said excitedly, "brother Ye yuan is so powerful. Can you let me have a look at that summoning skill?" "Of course, look ahead!" After that, ye yuan raised his hand and pointed to the lake in front of him. A technique similar to the coming of space was performed by him. A small dimensional space takes shape in an instant, and there is a mountain floating in it. "What is it?" Xue Yunduo opened his mouth in shock. Seeing Xue Yunduo''s manner, ye yuan was more and more satisfied: "how about it? Is it fun? " Xue Yunduo nodded hastily: "mm-hmm, it''s fun. Do you mean that you can transfer all the external things to the calling space? How big is that space? How could there be such a big mountain? " "It''s very big. It''s estimated that it''s comparable to a large dimensional space. With it, I don''t need to store things. I''m there, just like the creator." Ye yuan is very proud. "Brother Ye yuan is great. There are so many summoners who practice summoning. Only Chu Tianshu, the founder, has the ability to create the world. I can''t believe you have one." Looking at Xue Yunduo''s innocent eyes, ye yuan''s self-confidence burst up immediately. He said with a smile: "although the summoning technique was initiated by Chu Tianshu, it doesn''t mean that the latecomers can''t surpass it. Maybe the summoning technique has existed for a long time, but it was discovered by Chu Tianshu first. After all, our world has a history of millions of years, and there are many hidden places such as dimensional space and secret places that haven''t been discovered, I also have my own summoning place. As long as I develop it well, I will be able to surpass Chu Tianshu in summoning skill"Well, many believe in Ye yuan, but... Ye yuan, is that the calling place the world left by the gods? Why is it so strange? " Xue Yunduo asked again. "Well... I''m not sure. Maybe that''s possible. Maybe it''s some ancient gods left behind. If that''s the case, the calling place will be more important." "Well, if you can communicate directly with a certain God, my biggest wish is to see God one day and ask them to guide me to become a God." Xue Yunduo''s eyes, and put in the distance, hands holding chin, fell into meditation. Ye yuan was surprised by Xue Yunduo''s idea. God! It is the law that man cannot be a God. Even many high-level human beings feel that they are bound by the divine law. It is those high-level gods who do not want human beings to become gods. Of course, the shackles of blood are also the shackles that human beings cannot break. But who doesn''t want to be a God? Even he, ye yuan, sometimes looks forward to the guidance of the gods. Although the Phoenix Temple has long stipulated that human beings can not believe in external gods, they can only believe in Phoenix Fire. Phoenix Fire is the God of human beings. But Phoenix Fire is not a real God after all. It can''t even communicate with its followers, let alone guide them to practice. "Brother Ye yuan, if one day we meet a real God, do you say that we are going to believe in him?" Xue Yunduo asked. Ye yuan was startled and said: "don''t talk nonsense. You just think about it in your heart. Don''t say it. If you are known by the saints, you will be in trouble." "Oh... I see, but if we don''t communicate with God and understand the power of God, how can we become God in the future? When we become Xuansheng and Dasheng, there will be no way ahead. " Xue Yunduo still sighed. Ye yuan also fell into meditation. Yes, if we don''t understand the power of God, how can human beings become God? Xue Yunduo looked at Ye yuan with adoration and said, "brother Ye yuan, you are the best genius among us. I believe that you will reach a height that others can''t reach in the future. Maybe one day, even the gods who bully us will tremble under your feet." "Er..." Ye yuan had no idea that he was so great in Xue Yunduo''s mind. Although he felt that Xue Yunduo''s idea was very dangerous, he also expressed his inner ambition. He is the most outstanding genius, Emperor Cheng is just around the corner, and there is no problem in becoming a saint. But what about sanctification? Do you really want to wait until you die old and then reincarnate like other great saints? In that case, what is the meaning of life? I''m so young now that I can''t walk a road that others haven''t gone through. He raised his hand, gently stroked the top of Xue Yunduo''s head, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, brother Ye yuan will definitely become the most dazzling pearl in human beings in the future. You and I will join hands to create the future of human beings." Xue Yunduo nodded and said, "well, brother Ye yuan is so great. I believe you. One day, you will become the most powerful person. Even those great saints can''t compare with brother Ye yuan." Ye yuan also showed a confident smile. Being worshipped, especially by the girl with such talent, also makes his ambition take root as fast as the weeds in spring. "Brother Ye yuan, let''s go back!" Many stood up. "Well, OK, Duoduo, I''d like to ask you something." Ye yuan also stood up and said. "What''s the matter?" "Would you like to be with your brother in the future?" Ye yuan asked. "Well, I haven''t thought about it yet." Many holding their own corner, back to the road. Ye yuan saw her blush rising on her cheek, and thought that she could understand the meaning of her words, so she said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s not too late to wait for blossoms to grow up." "Well, brother, although Duoduo likes you a little, there is still a person in Duoduo''s heart." Xue Yunduo replied weakly. "Who is it?" Ye yuan suddenly felt a sense of crisis. I don''t know why, but Chu Tianshu''s shadow flashed in his mind."Duoduo can''t say it, but Duoduo has vowed that he will marry the best man in the future. He can not only bring a brilliant future to mankind, but also lead mankind to break the shackles of gods and become a strong man admired by all the world." Many a way back. Ye yuan also showed a confident smile: "don''t worry, ye yuan''s brother will be able to do it in the future." "Well, let''s go back." Ye yuan doesn''t speak any more. He rises up with many flowers and flies to ye Daozi''s other garden Chapter 994 See ye yuan and Xue Yunduo go back together, three people in the room, also smile one after another. Xue Yunduo, with a coy face and a low head, stood beside Xue Ren without saying a word. This scene, let Xue Ren heart dark surprised. When did Xue Yunduo take such a posture? That''s not even God''s fear. "Don''t you really like this leaf edge? When she was so young, she knew she liked people? " Xue Ren said in secret. His eyes fell on Ye yuan again. I saw Ye yuan bow and say: "Laozu, I have a good relationship with Duoduo, and I can get along well in character. I believe I will get along well in the future!" "Ha ha... That''s good, that''s good, that''s good... Xue Ren, since the two little guys can see each other, why don''t we give it up today?" Ye Changsheng looks at Xue Ren with a smile. Without waiting for Xue Ren to speak, he felt Xue Yunduo suddenly tug at his clothes. Such an obvious signal naturally made Xue Ren hesitant. Ye yuan glances at Xue Yunduo and recalls what Xue Yunduo said before. Naturally, he doesn''t want Xue Yunduo to say what he thinks in public. If the outsider knows that the person Xue Yunduo likes may be after Chu Tianshu, then ye yuan will vomit blood. Therefore, he quickly bowed himself and said, "my grandfather, Duoduo is still too young. I plan to get along with her for a while, and then talk about engagement." Ye Changsheng frowned. Naturally, this matter can not be delayed. But ye yuan should not talk nonsense, there must be some secret. So, he quickly smile again: "well, engagement is a major event in life, so we can''t be in such a hurry. Another day, our two families will discuss a good day, and it''s not too late to do it again." Xue Ren stood up, hugged his fist and said, "what the great sage said is true. Many flowers are small and thin skinned. I''m afraid I''m embarrassed to say something in my heart. I''ll go back and ask her what she thinks." "Well!" Ye Changsheng nodded. Xue Ren bowed slightly and went out with Xue Yunduo. In the room, ye Changsheng and ye Daozi also looked at the edge of the leaf. Ye Yuan said: "Laozu, Duoduo is really too small. She can''t even tell what is like and what is emotion. However, I really get along with her. If we have more contacts in the future, there won''t be any big problem." "You told her? She didn''t promise? " Ye Changsheng asked. "It''s not all refusal. At least, she said that she likes me very much. However, she didn''t want to be engaged so early. She also asked her grandfather not to force her. Duoduo, a girl, looks weak on the surface, but she has her own opinions on the inside." The leaf margin is in the channel. "How can I not know? Otherwise, how could she practice to such a state? Even some great emperors are not necessarily her opponents. However, this matter can''t be delayed. Even if they don''t get married, they must get married as soon as possible, and give the name to Zhan first. In this way, the Xue family will be tied up with our Ye family in the future. " Ye Changsheng returned. "I understand." The edge of the leaf answered. Immediately, he bowed to himself and said, "Laozu, I''m going to go to meditation. If I don''t reach the realm of Emperor Xuan, I won''t come out. When I break through, I''ll kill Chu Tianshu myself and prove that I''m the strongest." "It''s good for you to have this confidence. Go on." "Yes The leaf edge retreated. ¡­¡­ Xue Ren, who returns to his other garden, feels a pair of resentful eyes staring at himself before he can ask questions. "Ha ha... That, Duoduo, I won''t force you to do this. If you want to, it''s good. After all, you''ve seen Ye yuan. He''s really excellent. If you don''t want to, I''ll turn down Ye''s family." After a cold hum, hands bear, like little adults, go forward: "hum, not for the moment, when I grow up, it''s not too late to refuse them." "Grow up?" Xue Ren gave a bitter smile. How could the Ye family wait for Xue Yunduo for a few more years? But the little ancestor has already spoken, and he can''t oppose it. He also starts to think about how to deal with the Ye family. ¡­¡­ A few days after the competition, there is no challenge for Chu Tianshu. As long as he plays, then the opponent will automatically admit defeat.He is also firmly in the second ring. But he left the No.1 challenge arena to Xue Yunduo. Many Xuan emperors, all their lives, dream that one day they can get such things. Having the imperial nobility is equal to being qualified to challenge the great emperors who have the Empire. As long as we can beat each other, we can even replace them directly Chapter 995 "Is this reward too generous? It''s equivalent to saving them five million holy stones. It''s said that the holy blood is only one hundred thousand drops! " Emperor Xuan murmured to himself. "Yes, we, the great emperors, are working hard to perform our duties. We are not as good as them in playing a match. Ah..." "Well, don''t be jealous. It''s not so easy to get the first place. If other people don''t say it, take Chu Tianshu as an example. His fighting power is absolutely comparable to that of Emperor Xuan, even his mentor Bai Yunfei, They are not his opponents "Bai Yunfei didn''t get the title of emperor, did he?" "Bai Yunfei is not too old. It''s not surprising that he doesn''t have it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some of these comments can also be heard by Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu himself was also surprised. It''s an imperial title! He is already the biggest lord under the holy kingdom. "Xue Yunduo doesn''t care much about this, does he? At that time, we can discuss with her and let me take the first place. With the title of emperor, I may be able to seize the ruling power of the existing Empire and avoid the hardship of opening up territory. " Chu Tianshu said in secret. He knows that in a world where the strong are respected, people with the same titles can challenge each other. But, generally speaking, few people do that. After all, every great emperor is involved in many aspects. But Chu Tianshu, as an outsider, didn''t care about that. That Liang Chen has already said: "the top ten players will all get a lot of God stone awards, as well as heaven level top-grade heaven magic armor, heaven level Xuanqi and so on. I hope you all work hard." At the end of the speech, Liang Chen''s figure disappeared. People are also in the discussion, left the game. All the members of the demon trainer class gathered together, talking and laughing. "Younger martial brother, strive to get the first place this time. By then, you will be the first person in our class to have the emperor." Xuanyuan said with a smile. "Do your best, do your best." "After you have chosen the strong one, there is only one Xue Yunduo left. But I think Xue Yunduo has a good feeling for you, and he also takes the initiative to sit next to you, but you didn''t challenge her, so I guess you have a good feeling for her, too? Why don''t you sacrifice your appearance and coax her? Maybe she won''t argue with you. " Mu Yuncheng said with a smile. "Go away..." Chu Tianshu was furious. "Haha... That''s a good idea. Younger martial brother, you can refer to it." Xuanyuan youyou also covered his mouth and laughed. Chutian Shudun speechless, said: "originally I was going to ask you to rub a good meal, now it seems, or free it." "Don''t mention it. It''s a must to treat. We won''t be drunk today." "Yes, I won''t come back until I''m drunk." ¡­¡­ This night! Chu Tianshu was really drunk and helped back by Ji Ruxin. Before waking up, I heard Ji Ruxin''s voice: "Tianshu, it''s time to get up. The game will start soon." Chu Tianshu opened his eyes and found that it was already bright. Ji Ruxin is dressed neatly sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at himself with a smile. "When did you get up? What time is it? " Chu Tianshu got up in a hurry. "Hurry up. If you''re late, you''ll be late." ¡­¡­ When they arrived at the competition place, they found that the previous 100 venues had now become 50. The players are basically here. After a while, Liang Chen also came. He stood in front of many players and threw a hundred energy balls with a wave of his hand. Then he said, "among the 100 energy balls, there are 50 days and 50 fields. You can grab any one." They were a little stunned, then they all stepped forward and chose an energy ball. After crushing it, the energy sign of heaven or earth appeared. What Chu Tianshu drew was a word of land. Liang Chen said: "those who draw the word" heaven "should go to the challenge arena. Those who draw the word" Earth "must challenge one of them. If they don''t challenge, they will admit defeat." Those who draw the word of heaven, immediately turned away, the first to enter the stadium.The remaining 50 started to look out at the people in the field. Chu Tianshu hesitated a little and walked to Ye Yutang. Ye Yutang has a heart to cry. He is most afraid of Chu Tianshu challenging himself, but he is still afraid of what he wants. Almost in Chu Tianshu just stepped into the field, ye Yutang said: "I admit defeat!" "Oh? When did the Ye family know themselves? " Chu Tianshu sneered. "You?" Ye Yutang is angry. He really regrets that he didn''t kill Chu Tianshu when he was in Middle Earth. So much so that it''s now a disaster. Xuanyuan youyou and Xue Yunduo, both of whom have the same character of "Di". After they challenge their opponents, their opponents, like Ye Yutang, admit defeat on the spot. They had already known the fighting power of the second daughter. Instead of being seriously injured, they might as well admit defeat. Anyway, they were among the top 100 players in this senior xuanxiu competition. But half an hour! The top 50 have already come out. However, Zhao Lingwu and Mu Yuncheng were unexpectedly defeated. They were all defeated by the demon trainer of class two. Their opponents are all from the sage family. The two men who defeated them didn''t show up before. Until now, they have come up with a trump card. One of them, Jincan man, actually has Jinchan, the 36th in the list of strange insects. It is said that this person is also the lineage of the great sage of Jinlan, and he is the supreme Emperor himself. Different insect golden cicada is also the highest level of demon emperor, in space, has a very high attainments. The light of the golden cicada can even penetrate the space barrier and instantly capture the opponent''s body. So that Zhao Lingwu was defeated by Jin can before he could even summon. The other is Su Yun. He is tall and looks like a beautiful city. He is Su Mu''s blood. Not only has the innumerable monsters, itself, but also proficient in flattery. This will kill Mu Yuncheng. Mu Yuncheng is a master whose fighting power will drop by one level immediately when he meets a beautiful woman. Before three rounds, he is defeated by the other side. In fact, even if he is in a sober state, he may not be able to defeat others. This woman seems to be born with holy bone. That is to say, as soon as they are born, they have an extra holy bone in their body, which is more terrifying than refining foreign holy bones. The appearance of these two people also made Chu Tianshu serious. After the top 50 is confirmed, the game in the morning is over. That afternoon. Fifty people drew lots again. An hour later, the top 25 also appeared. This time, Yu Chen and Ge Hong both lost. They are also defeated by Su Yun and Jin can. It seems that the people in these two classes are deliberately struggling with class one. They should have made up their mind to eliminate the weak first. This situation is also far beyond everyone''s expectation. However, this time, Chu Tianshu had no accident. Although they practiced summoning, their authority in the world of God of wealth is far less than Xuanyuan you. The charisma that Summoning can give them is not too much. It can only guarantee their soul power consumption, but there is not much increase in the use of space. Yu Chen and Ge Hong are also open-minded and don''t care too much about it. After all, as long as you don''t occupy the top 10, there is not much difference between the 11th and the 100th. Only the top three are really meaningful. On that night, too. In ye Daozi''s other courtyard, ye yuan finally broke the last trace of confinement and was promoted to the realm of Emperor Xuan. Feeling the majestic power in his body, ye yuan sneered: "Chu Tianshu, just wait for death, blossoming, you are mine!" But before he could finish his excitement, he felt his calling place and heard a voice: "congratulations on becoming Emperor Xuan." "Who? Who are you? " Ye yuan was startled.This place, however, belongs to him. Before that, he even thought that he was the only one here, and there was no other intelligent life. "I am the pioneer of the land of call, the God of call." The voice sounded again. "The God of call?" Ye yuan was shocked. Over and over again, he scanned the summoned place, trying to find the man, but nothing. "Boy, I see that you are born with strange bones, full of divine court, powerful eyebrows and unlimited future. You may be the ancestor of mankind. Do you want to worship me as a teacher?" "I..." Ye yuan didn''t know how to answer. This God of calling, actually wants to worship his teacher instead of believing in him? "Are you willing or not? Give me a good word. " "Here? Master, are you serious? " "Is the real God joking with you, a human boy? As long as you are willing to worship, I can teach you a divine level skill immediately. " "Divine level skill?" Ye yuan swallowed and spat. There is no divine level skill in the whole human race! However, it is said that the divine level skills must be combined with the divine level blood in order to practice, and the minimum limit is also the cooperation of the spirit and true blood. Therefore, he said, "master, I don''t have any divine blood, let alone that qualification? Even if you give me divine level skills, I can''t practice them. " "If I say you have qualifications, you will have qualifications. I have calculated that in the near future, you will have the chance to see other gods. At that time, you just need to follow my guidance, and I will help you achieve unprecedented achievements." "Really? Thank you, Zhenshen. I''m willing to worship you as my teacher. " Ye yuan infiltrates the soul power into the summoning space, condenses into a human form, and falls on a mountain top. He looks excited and bows down to the ground Chapter 996 Ye yuan never thought that he had such a divine fate. This is the God of calling. The most important thing is that people are willing to accept themselves as disciples instead of believing in them. God''s disciple! There is a God behind, who is he afraid of? Can a guy like Chu Tianshu be crushed to death? However, in his heart, he soon had doubts and said, "master, what''s the matter with Chu Tianshu? Do you know him? " "He... Was enlightened by me. Originally, I wanted to accept him as a disciple, but his talent is too poor, far from you." Ye yuan is more excited in his heart. However, there are some fears. It turns out that there is such a God behind Chu Tianshu! No wonder his soul power is so strong. Maybe it''s because he practiced some supreme skill? Fortunately, his talent is really poor. Otherwise, if he is accepted as a disciple by the gods, how can he fight with him in the future? It is estimated that Xue Yunduo will not like himself any more. However, now that he has become a disciple of the gods, his status will definitely surpass that of Chu Tianshu, who was enlightened by the gods. "Practice well and give the familiar the summoning skill." "Master, don''t you teach me divine level skills?" "Of course, it will be taught, but now you are not qualified to practice my skills. I am a real God. You have to reach the metaphysical and holy realm to practice the real skills, otherwise it will be harmful to you." "I understand. Thank you for your instruction, but I have some grudges with Chu Tianshu..." "So? Anyway, he is predestined with me. I spread the summoning skill to the world with his hand. You should try to deal with him well. If you really can''t get along with him, just ignore him. " "This..." Ye yuan was not willing to. But the real God has spoken, and he has nothing to do. I can only promise against my heart. "Besides, you can''t tell anyone about me now." "I understand." The leaf margin hastily nods a way. "Well, let''s stop here today, and then this little planet will belong to you." Ye Yuan said: "master, if I want to find you, how can I contact you?" "You just need to hide your soul and shout for master three times." "Yes Ye yuan left contentedly. Chu Tianshu and Xue Yunduo secretly laugh. They are just outside Ye yuan''s small planet, but because they are blocked by thick black demons and the space barrier, ye yuan can''t find them at all. "How about Chu Tianshu? I''m good, right? I helped you to deceive such a powerful disciple. " Xue Yunduo said with a smile. Chu Tianshu nodded: "are you going to use Ye yuan to carry out our plan?" "What do you say? With the help of Ye yuan''s body, it''s no pity to deal with those gods'' distraction. Besides, if ye yuan doesn''t die, won''t he be more convinced of his master? At that time, even if you let him kill several Ye family members, he will not hesitate. " Xue Yunduo returned. Chu Tianshu sighed to himself, that''s what killing people means! Use the enemy''s power against the enemy himself. If ye Changsheng knew that the genius Xuandi, whom he had worked so hard to cultivate, was actually used by himself, he would be spitting blood, right? However, this method can be popularized. In particular, pay more attention to those who are not valued in some sage families. Once they are accepted in the name of gods, they can have a great effect. Moreover, once these people show their strong talents, they are more likely to steal the resources of the sage family and grow faster. The closer to the end of the competition, Chu Tianshu''s heart became more nervous. He knows that YuTianJi will definitely do it. After a little hesitation, he turned to Xue Yunduo and said, "Pluto, can you do me another favor?" "Say it? What''s the matter? ""Your two ghost eyes, evil spirits and corpse ancestors should be able to mobilize some ghost saints and great saints?" "What are your plans?" "You ask them to prepare near the grottoes. On the night of the end of the competition, you order them to move near the passage from the grottoes to the ground." "Do you want to use them to attract the saints and great saints of the Phoenix Temple to the past?" Xue Yunduo asked. Chu Tianshu nodded. Xue Yunduo was silent for a moment, and said: "if I guess correctly, Chu Feng should not live long. The body of the saint, without the holy bone and seed, will be close to collapse. Yu Tianji doesn''t want to save people, but rather wants to save Chu Feng''s soul, because the Phoenix Temple should sacrifice Chu Feng''s soul to the Phoenix Fire, which is the holy soul, For Phoenix Fire, it should also be a great tonic. As long as Phoenix lotus doesn''t come out, Chu Feng can''t be rescued. " Chu Tianshu frowned and said: "as long as we can occupy the top three and get the reward, Chu Feng will still have the possibility of survival, and he will be distracted. Besides, what if yu Tianji can save Chu Feng''s soul?" Xue Yunduo nodded slightly: "try it, anyway, for me, there is no harm, just, tomorrow''s rules of the game should be changed, you also need to be careful of the two people in the second class of demon trainer, their bodies, have the blessing of holy power." Chu Tianshu nodded. He knew that there was no way to avoid it. Even in the womb, they are nourished by the holy power, and the flesh is very powerful, so they can''t be taken lightly. ¡­¡­ Tomorrow morning! Everyone gathered on the field again. However, today''s competition has changed. There are only ten games. And the order is: first, second, third Xuansheng Liang Chen stood in front of the contestants and said, "today is the finals. If you think you can occupy the first place, you can enter the corresponding arena. You can compete with each other, or you can play more. Who can hold on to the end, Who is the winner? Remember, you only have one choice. Once you make a choice, you can''t change it. Allow casualties. Be more careful and start. " Chu Tianshu did not move. Xue Yunduo did not move either. But the rest of them were looking at them. First, but it''s very attractive. However, we all know their fighting capacity very well. We know that they can''t be their opponents alone. However, if you play one more game, maybe you can try it. Especially Jin can and Su Yun from the second class of demon trainer. One of them has a golden cicada, and the other is born with a holy bone, which can be regarded as the missing fish in the knockout. If possible, they don''t mind sacrificing one person''s quota to exclude Chu Tianshu. But Chu Tianshu can''t play on the field, and they dare not move. Chu Tianshu glanced at them and said to Xuanyuan: "elder martial sister, you go to the third competition." Xuanyuan nodded. She is not afraid of anyone. The first step into the third arena. Jin can and Su Yun frown at this. Jin can whispered: "Su Yun, what are you going to do?" "Are you sure we can defeat Chu Tianshu or Xue Yunduo by working together?" Su Yun asked. Jin can replied: "Chu Tianshu is a summoner, and he has different insects. His mental power is even stronger than that of the great emperor. We can''t deal with magic and the ability to create the world. As for Xue Yunduo, I can''t see through, but my cicada tells me that she is very dangerous." "It''s good to know that even if we work together, we are not sure. If we can defeat them, it''s better to keep the third place. I''ll fight Xuanyuan youyou first. Even if I''m defeated, it should be able to hurt Xuanyuan youyou. Then, you can go up again. We''ll fight her two times and one. If I can defeat her, you can go to the fourth court." Su yundao. Jin can frowned slightly. He is not satisfied with Su Yun''s allocation. Third place, which is what he wants. Once Su Yun wins, how can he challenge Su Yun? Su Yun seemed to see Jin can''s idea, and said: "if you don''t want to, you can play first. However, what I want to tell you is that although your Jinchan is powerful, xuanyuanyou has holy bones. The light of Jinchan can''t hold her down. Without Jinchan''s help, you can''t be her opponent, She is also a powerful summonerAfter hearing this, Jin can took a deep breath and finally nodded: "in that case, you can go first." The first and second place, two people already dare not expect. With a little hesitation, Su Yun also entered the No. 3 Arena. Xuanyuan youyou smiles gradually. Her body surface already has the war spirit to emerge, this is a golden female giant. "You? How can you refine the soul of a giant into a war spirit? " Su Yun was surprised. "Su Yun, I know your plan, but I won''t give you a chance!" With the end of Xuanyuan''s words, there are golden bones in the battle spirit giant, and holy power emerges from it. "It''s really holy bone. Do you think I''ll be afraid of you?" On the surface of Su Yun''s body, the virtual shadow of a white dragon emerged. Her body, also in this moment, turned into a white dragon, and merged with the empty shadow of the white dragon Chapter 997 Su Yun activated the body of blood and merged with the warspirit beast. The holy bone appeared on the body surface and turned into pieces of white dragon scales and claws. With a roar and a violent wag of his tail, the white dragon''s body moved like a blink and rushed to the giant, which was a hundred meters high. The female giant is releasing the golden light, at this time has also derived the bleeding flesh, on the body surface, also covered with a layer of golden armor. This battle armour is a top-grade Xuan weapon of heaven level. A long golden gun in his hand is also a top-grade Xuan weapon. As soon as she saw the white dragon coming, she waved her long gun and smashed it in the air. The barrel of the gun tore the air, creating a terrible pressure. But the Dragon did not mean to dodge, directly raised the claw, and the gun hit together. Boom! The air burst out a white fine lines, scattered throughout the stadium. The white dragon felt a strong force coming from the barrel of the gun, forcing its body to fly upside down. But without waiting for her to stabilize her figure, the giant''s second strike came again. As soon as the long gun shakes, the point of the gun is close to Bai Long''s eyes. White dragon found that his body could not move, and the surrounding space had been frozen. It''s hard to escape. "Well, you don''t want to break my holy bone defense." As soon as Bai Long closed his eyes and shook his head again, he hit the point of the gun directly. There was another loud noise. The white dragon felt that this blow was more violent than the one just now. Although did not pierce its dragon scale, but also let her some dizzy. "How could she be so powerful? And it''s increasing so fast? " In the white dragon''s surprise, Xuanyuan youyou is another shot hit on its body, forcing it straight down, fell on the ground. Make a big hole in the ground. Looking up again, Xuanyuan youyou turns into a giant and pursues him again. Su Yun was completely shocked. She felt that facing Xuanyuan you was like facing a real emperor. So she didn''t have the power to fight back at all. Seeing this, Jin can knows that he can''t wait any longer. If he really lets Xuanyuan youyou defeat Su Yun, it''s hard for him to be Xuanyuan youyou''s opponent. As soon as he dodged, he got in. When he waved, a golden cicada was thrown out by him. Golden cicada immediately released golden light. Under the light, everything is fixed. Even the long gun that Xuanyuan youyou smashed at Su Yun was slightly stagnant, and the space burst out cracks. After that, he hit again slowly. Su Yun seizes this opportunity and immediately escapes to Jin can. Xuanyuan looks at Jinchan and feels the great pressure around her body. She is not afraid of anything. But raised a long gun again, opening a way: "you this gold cicada, but Xuan Huang level, want to settle me, don''t think." A stronger breath is released from Xuanyuan youyou''s body. She blessed her body with the power of space and soul. Also makes her fighting power, instantly climbed to the peak of the realm of the great emperor. Then she stamped her foot. Boom! The ground cracks like cobwebs. In the space, there are also cracks, like broken glass, the cracking sound is harsh. When that space crack is about to spread to Su Yun and Jin can, it also makes them surprised. He retreated quickly to the back. Xuanyuan leisurely but raised his hand, across the air toward the two people grabbed in the past, the mouth light way: "frozen!" The space of the whole stadium is frozen again. But the cicada, under the protection of the golden light, ignored the frozen space and easily escaped back to the top of Jin can''s head. On the surface of its body, the golden light is in full swing, just like the scorching sun, which melts the frozen space. Even though all the surrounding areas have been frozen, there is still a safe place around Jin can and Su Yun."It''s no use!" Xuanyuan Youyou, like the God of war, swung his long gun and smashed them again. But the next moment, the golden cicada''s light suddenly introverted, when the golden light disappeared, it itself disappeared together with Jin can and Su Yun. Xuanyuan youyou smashed a gun into the air, turned to see that the two people had already escaped for kilometers in the frozen space. "Time escape? The ability of the golden cicada is really terrible. " Chu Tianshu said in secret. This kind of evasion, which can be ignored even by the technique of freezing space, also surprised people around. No wonder they can defeat Yu Chen and Ge Hong. Xuanyuan long see this, Daimei micro Cu, Li drink a: "space strangle!" In an instant, the space of the whole competition field is full of dense cracks, extending rapidly to Su Yun and Jin can. But the closer to them, the fewer cracks, and was offset by the light of the golden cicada. "It''s really overbearing, but you can blink, and I can. I see how long you can hold on!" Xuanyuan Youyou, blessed by the little white star, is equivalent to having endless combat power. The body immediately moved to Su Yun''s side, a shot out, the long gun rotating at high speed, stirring the space, forming a huge space vortex. This time, Su Yun did not evade, incarnation of the white dragon, she has the holy bone attachment, defense comparable to the holy weapon. A paw shot, will be the long gun attack to resolve. Just that huge force, but it is not so easy to offset, the body was forced to fly back. Jin can sees this, a flash, unexpectedly jumped to the white dragon''s body, the light of the cicada, also will he and the white dragon together. After xuanyuanyou attacks again, Jinchan disappears with Bailong and Jincan. Out of thin air appeared behind her, a claw poked out, hit Xuanyuan long back. Xuanyuan youyou was forced to lean forward and fired back. But the white dragon disappeared again. So repeatedly, white dragon and Jin can, in around Xuanyuan long continuous blink, attack. Although Xuanyuan youYou can also blink, it is obviously not as casual as the two. With the blessing of the golden cicada''s light, they are just like a light. When they blink continuously, they don''t even stop. Flickering, so that people can not even lock their real body. All around the audience, also more excited. "This should be the art of joint attack. Unexpectedly, with Su Yun''s body and Jin can''s speed, they are perfect. It''s a pity that they dare not compete for the first place. Otherwise, they will be able to fight with Chu Tianshu or Xue Yunduo, which may be more wonderful." "The Xuanyuan is not bad either. They are from the ancient sage family. With the holy bone, their fighting power is comparable to that of Emperor Xuan. It''s not so easy for them to win." "Yes, I don''t know which of them can take the third place." ¡­¡­ In the public discussion, they found that the environment of the stadium suddenly changed greatly. It''s like there''s another world coming. Immediately someone exclaimed, "create the world? How could Xuanyuan youyou have the ability to create the world? By the way, she is also a summoner, and like Chu Tianshu, she belongs to the summoner of space, which is interesting. " "Go to hell!" With Xuanyuan leisurely again a dun drink, people found that the sky, as if more than a dazzling star. In an instant, the star expanded to a diameter of several hundred meters, like a huge transparent crystal ball, and smashed at Su Yun and Jin can. But when they launched a counterattack, they were surprised to find that the white crystal ball was illusory. And one is divided into three, into the brain of Jincan, Jinchan and Bailong. "No, it''s a mental attack!" Jin can exclaimed. Unfortunately, it''s too late to think about defense. Mental attack, generally can not be avoided, can only resist hard. Su Yun was not afraid of the protection of the holy bone, because the holy bone was born with the ability to block spiritual attacks. But Jin can couldn''t do it. He was hit by the starlight like a meteor in the sea of knowledge. Boom! If hit by thunder, Jin can''s brain is blank.The golden cicada was also hit, and the light on her body was dim in an instant. The body is also on the verge of collapse. It is just the realm of the top demon emperor, which is much worse than the spiritual power contained in the starlight. This starlight is the combination of Xuanyuan youyou''s own soul power and the spiritual power contained in the little white star. It''s also called star annihilation. It is a kind of soul power attack skill that Xuanyuan youyou is proficient in. Even if one is divided into three, the attack power is extremely terrible. Comparable to the spirit of the high-level emperor. "Take care of you first!" Xuanyuanyou pointed at the cicada with his hand. In the sky, there are countless stars suddenly appear, like a meteor shower, falling from the sky. All to the cicada. Golden cicada has been hit hard, how can it deal with such a dense spiritual attack? After a while, he became dizzy. Xuanyuan youyou seizes an opportunity and claps it with one hand. The palm print pushes the cicada to the ground. At the same time, a space vortex appeared out of thin air and swallowed the cicada. As its owner, Jin can had a hard time. It took him a long time to regain his external perception. Looking for the golden cicada again, it has disappeared. Immediately after, in front of him is a flash of gold, Xuanyuan youyou has swung a gun to him. "No!" Jin can screams out. Fortunately, at this time, he was still on top of the white dragon transformed by Su Yun. As soon as the white dragon wagged its tail, it took him to avoid the blow. But without the blessing of the golden cicada, the speed of the white dragon is significantly reduced. Under the pursuit of Xuanyuan you, he has completely fallen behind. Boom! With a loud noise, the white dragon is smashed into the void, and Jin can is also thrown aside Chapter 998 "You lost!" The female giant in xuanyuanyou''s incarnation looks down on them. Su Yun is still in the state of white dragon. Her four claws are pressed on the ground and she says: "if we return Jinchan to Jincan, we can admit defeat. Otherwise, even if we fight to death, we will die with you." Jin can also clenches his teeth and stares at Xuanyuan youyou. He has been calling his golden cicada, but he failed. Even he couldn''t feel where the cicada was. Xuanyuan looked at him and said, "can you give up?" "Give me back my golden cicada, and I will leave immediately." "As you wish." Xuanyuanyou opened the space channel, a ray of golden light flew out from inside. The cicada went directly into Jin can''s arms, as if he was frightened and didn''t dare to show his head again. Su Yun also slowly recovered his body shape and took a look at Jin can. They both left. In fact, Xuanyuan didn''t spend much energy in this battle. She didn''t even summon monsters. These two people''s talent is really very good, but, compared with the lonely dark sky, huoyuntian and other demons, they are still much worse. In the public attention, Xuanyuan leisurely said, a wave of his hand, there is a set of purple costumes, and a purple seal, appear out of thin air, fly to Chu Tianshu in front. Chu Tianshu quickly raised his hand to take it, and bowed again: "thank you, high priest." As soon as Feng Hualian flicks her finger again, there are ten storage rings, flying to the top ten players. She said again: "in this, there are 10000 to 10000 sacred stones. Each of them has a heaven level magic armor and a heaven level mysterious weapon, which are also your rewards." The crowd was excited again and quickly took over the store. Chu Tianshu felt it with his mental power. There were 100000 sacred stones, a heaven level top-grade heaven Demon Armor, and a heaven level top-grade mysterious sword. So far, the game is over. "The top three players, please follow us into the Phoenix Temple, you will get a free quenching of Phoenix Fire." After that, fenghualian disappeared with the saints. Chu Tianshu, Xue Yunduo and Xuanyuan youyou flew to the top of Fenghuang mountain. Ordinary xuanxiu, want to get the baptism of Phoenix Fire, but need to spend 5000 points. And it''s only once in a lifetime. However, Chu Tianshu and other three people, equivalent to one more time than others, whether it is the promotion of cultivation, or the promotion of talent, have great benefits. But Chu Tianshu frowned to himself. There is a seal on his blood, and the Phoenix Fire may not be able to open it. But if the seal can''t be opened, his blood can''t be improved. If you use Phoenix Fire to refine Xuanqi seeds, I don''t know what level you can upgrade him to. In addition, he was also worried that if the blood seal was loosened or opened because of the Phoenix Fire, would Hu Yingwu, as a caster, be aware of it? Even if she didn''t recover the memory of her previous life, she had become a saint after all. Any touch might inspire her buried memory. In his mind, he came to the front door of the Phoenix Temple. The Phoenix Temple is like a slowly burning flame. There is a phoenix flying in the flame. Chu Tianshu didn''t feel anything, but as the true God of the underworld, Pluto felt more pressure. With a little hesitation, she hid her consciousness and let her consciousness dominate the body. Although the consciousness of blossoming has been suppressed, it is clear about what happened. Her eyes were also curious. Even began to use the God of wealth star, and Chu Tianshu communication: "Tianshu brother, Phoenix Fire in the end what use?" On hearing this, Chu Tianshu was very happy and said, "I don''t know, but I believe it will be of great help to our body and soul, especially the soul. You should grasp it well. After a while, if the Phoenix Fire enters the body, you will try your best to quench the soul." "Well, I understand." The flowers answered. She also knew that Hades might be afraid of Phoenix Fire, but she was not afraid.Because she is a real person, is protected by the Phoenix Fire. Maybe we can use this opportunity to enhance her consciousness and avoid being completely engulfed by Hades in the future. Step into the palace. Inside, it is resplendent. On the jade pillars that need to be embraced by several people, there are carved Phoenix, magnificent and spectacular. On the main hall of the temple is a mural. Chu Tianshu once met in the Phoenix Temple Branch of Da Xuan college. There are all kinds of life in the mountains and rivers. A colorful Phoenix is flying in the sky in the worship of birds. At this time, fenghualian, standing on the high platform, said, "all three of you, sit down!" Chu Tianshu and his three men meditated in the hall one after another. Fenghualian said again: "after a while, I''ll take the Phoenix Fire and inject it into your body. You can absorb as much as you can. You can''t force it. Although Phoenix Fire is good, if you take too much, you will also burn yourself. After all, you still have a chance to absorb it." "Yes They answered and closed their eyes. Next moment! The Phoenix hovering in the mural suddenly spits out a purplish red flame. The fire actually came out of the mural, which was divided into three parts and fell on the bodies of the three people. With their eyes closed, the three suddenly felt that their bodies were shrouded in flames, but they were not particularly hot. On the contrary, the flame is so mild that it will not burn itself if it is not absorbed by itself. As if, it is the most primitive life energy Chapter 999 "Why? Interesting. Is this Phoenix Fire? " Chu Tianshu used divine sense to sense these red and purple flames. Before, when he was interrogated by the Phoenix Fire, the Phoenix Fire was red. But I didn''t expect that the real Phoenix Fire was like this. Bathing in the fire is like a baby in the arms of its mother. That kind of beautiful feeling can''t be described by words. With Chu Tianshu''s manipulation, the Phoenix fire began to slowly penetrate into his body. But the next scene, but let Chu Tianshu is very depressed. Without waiting for him to refine the Phoenix Fire, the star bead that had not moved for a long time suddenly released a strong suction. He was taken in by the Phoenix Fire. "I''ll go... Goddess, can''t you? All at once? Not for me at all? " Chu Tianshu found that after the purple flame inhaled into the star beads, it all disappeared into the goddess''s body. The goddess''s body is shrinking rapidly, and it is becoming more and more real. Even the black hole in the lower abdomen is shrinking rapidly. As if the Phoenix Fire could heal her wounds. "This Phoenix Fire should be more beneficial to the Goddess than the distraction of those gods. But if she keeps absorbing it like this, what will outsiders think? Once Feng Hua Lian noticed, would she slap me to death? " Chu Tianshu was a little worried. He also immediately reduced the absorption speed of Phoenix Fire. Anyway, no matter how much Phoenix fire you inhale in your body, the star bead will quickly empty it, which has no meaning for Chu Tianshu. In the process of absorption, Chu Tianshu is also paying attention to the situation of the other two. After pondering, if two people are similar, oneself also did not absorb. So as not to be discovered by outsiders. Half an hour later, Xue Yunduo and Xuanyuan youyou didn''t mean to stop. Moreover, their breath is more and more powerful. Feng Hualian on the high platform nodded slightly and said, "it seems that they are going to break through to the realm of Emperor Xuan with the help of the power of Phoenix Fire." Golden haze great saint nodded: "should be so, however, such words, can need to delay a few days more." "Well, it''s an opportunity they''ve got for themselves. We''ll wait a few more days." Feng Hualian returned. But Su Mu''s great sage looked at Chu Tianshu and said, "this son is strange. He doesn''t absorb the magic fire of Phoenix, but why hasn''t he changed a little?" Chop Cang Da Sheng said: "his talent is too poor, even if he can absorb the Phoenix Fire, it is difficult to refine, but he needs to use it to evolve his own blood first, right? However, I don''t think the success rate of evolution will be too high. It''s been half an hour, and I haven''t felt any fluctuation in his blood. " "Did he use Phoenix Fire to evolve Xuanqi seeds?" "His Xuanqi seed is only at the prefecture level. No matter how it evolves, what''s the use? The top day reaches the day level. " There was another sigh. Chu Tianshu is good everywhere, but his talent is too poor, which greatly limits his development. Because of being shrouded by the Phoenix Fire, it is difficult for them to sense what happened in chutianshu''s body. However, their comments were also introduced into Chu Tianshu''s ears. If Xuanyuan youyou and Xue Yunduo really need a few days, then Chu Tianshu can stay a few more days. And, listen to what they mean, it seems that they don''t care how much energy they can absorb. Think about it, too. The Phoenix Fire is so powerful that it has been worshipped by human beings for more than one million years. The cultivation of the three is so low. Even if they absorb it crazily, how much can they absorb? It''s a drop in the bucket. But watching the Phoenix Fire absorbed by the stars also made Chu Tianshu feel depressed. He watched the stars with his soul. When his cultivation was low, he couldn''t see the complex brain inside, but now he can clearly see that the star beads have been hidden in the shenting acupoint of his brain. The Phoenix Fire, like a purple meteor shower, came from all directions."Can this star Pearl be moved to my sea of knowledge? If it can enter, then, when it absorbs the fire of Phoenix, my soul should be able to get some hardening, right Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu locked the star bead with his mind and tried to move it away. Unfortunately, the star bead is not what he can move now. It took nine oxen and two tigers, and the star bead didn''t move. Chu Tianshu was angry and make complaints about it: "goddess, you have been absorbed for so long, can you leave me some? Can''t you pity me when my cultivation is so low? " But there is still no movement in the stars. The goddess in the star bead did not send out any more spiritual waves. In desperation, Chu Tianshu simply left the sea and entered the shenting cave. No matter which acupoint, it''s part of his body. Where the soul wants to go is up to him. Then, his soul body held the star bead in his hand. In his opinion, when the star bead absorbs the Phoenix Fire, his soul should also be contaminated with some of the energy of the Phoenix Fire, right? This attempt is really feasible. When the Phoenix Fire through his soul hand, into the star bead, also can leave a trace of Phoenix Fire, was absorbed by his soul. But even if it was just a trace, Chu Tianshu felt that his soul felt full. The energy in this Phoenix Fire is very vigorous. With a little refining, it can be transformed into pure soul power. So that the soul can be sublimated. However, his spiritual realm is already very high, restricted by the physical body, and can no longer be promoted. Otherwise, the carrier of the physical body will not be able to bear and will be squeezed dry. Unless he gives up his physical body, this bondage cannot be broken. This makes Chu Tianshu depressed. It''s like a person who can''t eat any more when he looks at the nectar in front of him. "By the way, the demons originate from the depths of my soul. My soul should be able to attract the Phoenix Fire to the world of God of wealth, so that my demons can grow stronger. After all, the demons have the world of God of wealth and will not be bound." Thinking of this, he drew the Phoenix Fire to the God of wealth. The world of God of wealth is also called the world of demons. It''s where the demons live. When a trace of Phoenix Fire is introduced, it is quickly absorbed by black and white demons. As if contaminated with the divine, invisible, also let them get sublimation. The God of wealth star is expanding rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. New little planets are also forming rapidly. As time goes by. Black and white demons seem to be full, too. The God of wealth is almost a galaxy. The only regret is the lack of a real sun. "Can I condense the Phoenix Fire into a sun like fireball in the world of God of wealth?" Chu Tianshu said in secret. But he soon dismissed the idea. How much energy does it take to condense into the sun? It can''t be done in a short time. The people of Phoenix Temple can''t give him such a long time. On the contrary, it''s better to make good use of the energy of the Phoenix Fire to help more people around to improve their accomplishments. "Bring everyone in and let them absorb the Phoenix Fire together in the God of wealth world." Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu first got in touch with Ji Ruxin through the God of wealth star. Ji Ruxin is equivalent to the envoy of God, and the body can escape into the realm of God of wealth. When she sensed that there was a Phoenix Fire here, she was shocked and sat cross legged to absorb the energy of the Phoenix Fire. Later, Hu Buhui, Hu Xianyue, long juechen, long Ni, Chu Tianyang, and so on, Chu Tianshu brought them in. Even Ji Ruxin''s two brothers and parents were brought in. As for the sea monkey, transparent girl Lengyue, Qiuyu and Dongyu who are already in the world of God of wealth, Chu Tianshu paid special attention to them. Although there are many of them, Phoenix Fire is a fire. Even some gods can''t be snatched away. Even if these people just absorb a little, it will be enough to change their talents and refine their bodies.After seeing the people who should come, Chu Tianshu thought of Yu Tianji again. When a dream world comes to the past, it leads her to the God of wealth. When Yu Tianji finds out that Chu Tianshu is actually leading the Phoenix Fire, she is also surprised. Where would you miss such an opportunity? This Phoenix Fire is good for the soul, but even the blood can''t compare. He immediately sat down on Chu Tianshu''s little white star and began to absorb the energy of Phoenix Fire. She is a great saint. She can absorb more Phoenix Fire than other people put together. During this period, Chu Tianshu even poured a trace of Phoenix Fire into Chu Feng''s blood essence. This thing, even for the saint''s distraction, should have great benefits. But in this way, it is difficult for the saints outside to pay attention to him. They found that Chu Tianshu seemed to turn into a bottomless cave, and the Phoenix Fire around formed a whirlpool, which was going crazy into Chu Tianshu''s body. "Here? What''s going on? " The saints were shocked. Hu Yingwu also frowned Chapter 1000 Ye Changsheng, also in the main hall, said: "this is not the ability that Chu Tianshu can have. I''m afraid that the absorption speed is comparable to those of us saints. Let alone he is xuanzun, or he is Xuandi, it''s estimated that he will be burst." "Does he have any skill to quickly refine the Phoenix Fire?" Yue Jinlan is confused. But ye Changsheng frowned and said, "I suggest that Chu Tianshu immediately stop the delivery of Phoenix Fire and ask him why." Bai zhancang, the great sage of chopping Cang, narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "do you think Chu Tianshu is the envoy of a certain God? Is there a spirit in the sea of knowledge? Is this spirit, with the help of Chu Tianshu''s body, stealing the Phoenix Fire? " His words immediately changed everyone''s face. This kind of thing has not happened. In history, there have been many Hades who controlled human beings, sneaked into the Phoenix Temple and stole the Phoenix Fire. Everyone''s eyes, all looked at Feng Hua Lian. Feng Hualian''s face also became extremely cold. She turned to Hu Yingwu and said, "Yingwu, he is your fiance, and he is also the person Hu Xuanji identified. What should you do?" Hu Ying dance is also in a dilemma. She also saw Chu Tianshu''s difference. But she also had to explain for Chu Tianshu: "Phoenix Fire has spirituality. If there are gods in Chu Tianshu''s body to distract him, even if you and I can''t see it, Phoenix Fire will be able to sense it. But Phoenix Fire doesn''t show any difference, which shows that he should not be a human rebel." "Whether it''s Terran rebellion or not, you have to stop him first. If it''s confirmed that there''s nothing wrong, it''s not too late for him to absorb it." Said Su mu, the great sage of Mulong. Feng Hua Lian nodded: "then stop conveying." With a wave of her hand, the purplish red energy column connecting Chu Tianshu and the mural was immediately broken. Chu Tianshu immediately opened his eyes after feeling the disappearance of the Phoenix Fire, showing the color of surprise. Seeing that everyone was staring at him, Chu Tianshu was also surprised. Ye Changsheng was the first to challenge him and said, "Chu Tianshu, don''t you come from the facts? What do you have to do with alien gods? " Chu Tianshu''s eyes are at a loss: "what is the meaning of the immortal sage''s words?" "Hum, don''t pretend to be confused here. If you don''t tell me the truth, I will destroy you now." At the end of his speech, he also released his great saint level authority. Chutian Shudun felt as if his body had been greatly imprisoned, and the air around him was like a blade, drilling into his skin. The pain was unbearable all over the body. But he was still very calm, and said, "if you want to add sin, why not? Is the immortal sage not afraid of being punished by heaven when he bullies me like this? " "How dare you abuse the great sage! You are looking for death!" Ye Changsheng is furious and points out to Chu Tianshu. As soon as Chu Tianshu felt awe inspiring, he planned to replace himself with a separate body. But Hu Ying dance suddenly moves at this time, also points out a red light, and stops Ye Changsheng''s attack. Bang! Although the sound was loud, it didn''t spread too far. It seemed to melt away from each other. "What do you want to do, ye Changsheng?" Hu Yingwu said angrily "If he doesn''t tell the truth, I''ll teach him a lesson." "It''s not your turn to teach my fiance. If you dare to attack him again, don''t blame me for falling out with you." Speaking, Hu Ying dance has also come to Chu Tianshu''s side. A pair of eyes with anger, staring at Ye Changsheng. Seeing this, the great sage of Jinlan said in a hurry: "you two, why do you have to be like this? Let''s make clear the situation of Chu Tianshu. " Lonely Tianxing is also a smile: "yes, longevity, shadow dance, both of you are calm, we should believe that Phoenix Fire is, sister, what do you say?" Fenghualian nodded and pondered for a moment. She also asked Chu Tianshu, "Chu Tianshu, you can tell me. You absorb so much Phoenix magic fire, but why doesn''t it change?" "Who says I haven''t changed?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Oh? Well, tell me, where have you changed? " Feng Hua Lian asked in reverse. Chu Tianshu pointed to his brain with his hand: "my soul has changed. Now my soul power has improved a lot, and it is close to the edge that the physical body can bear. I have no choice but to seal the Phoenix Fire absorbed into the body in the depth of my soul. After my physical body has been improved, I can slowly refine these Phoenix Fire."This, ye Changsheng sneered: "Phoenix Fire can ignore the power of space and time, everything can not be imprisoned, how can you seal Phoenix Fire? Do you still have a storage artifact? " "What does it have to do with whether I have artifact or not and whether I am a human rebel? You just slandered me as a human rebel and believed in evil gods. Why do you suspect that I have an artifact now? If I say yes, what should you do? If I say no, what about you? " Chu Tianshu asked. Ye Changsheng still sneers: "smart, Phoenix Shenhuo thing, if you don''t explain clearly, today this pass, you can''t pass." "So you are willing to disclose your most secret things to the public? If you want, I can make everything clear. Dare you? " "What''s the secret Ye Changsheng hummed coldly. "Yes, you know best in your heart that you are not willing to tell, and you plan to be told all the secrets. Is it because you are a great saint?" At this point, Chu Tianshu no longer gave Ye Changsheng the chance to refute, turned his head and bowed to fenghualian and said, "elder, do people who come to use the Phoenix Fire to refine their bodies need a limit when they absorb the Phoenix Fire? Can''t be absorbed too much? " Feng Hua Lian shook her head: "there is no such limit. You fight for the opportunity yourself, but your situation is far beyond normal. We have the right to doubt." "I don''t know how to judge whether a person is a human rebel?" "Of course... To be tortured by Phoenix." "I can accept the torture of Phoenix Fire, but now I doubt that ye Changsheng is also a human rebel. I don''t know if he can also accept the torture of Phoenix Fire?" Chu Tianshu asked. When ye Changsheng heard this, he immediately began to shout angrily: "Chu Tianshu, you want to die!" With Hu Yingwu around him, Chu Tianshu was not afraid of him, but retorted: "can you only allow me to doubt you, but not allow me to doubt you? I can accept the torture of Phoenix Fire. Why can''t you, the great saint who has disappeared for thousands of years, accept the torture of Phoenix Fire? Who knows what you''ve done for thousands of years? I also have reason to doubt you. Maybe you were promoted to the great saint state by taking refuge with the alien gods. " "You?" Ye Changsheng clenched his teeth and gasped for breath. But Bai zhancang yelled: "Chu Tianshu, slandering the great sage is a capital crime. Don''t say you are just a little xuanzun. Even if you are Xuandi and Xuansheng, you can''t be so rude to the great sage." Chu Tianshu took a look at Bai zhancang, but he didn''t like him very much. But Jin Lan great saint Yue Jin Lan and Tian Xing great saint lonely Tian Xing, behavior seems to be more decent. He just said faintly: "under the Phoenix Fire, everyone should be equal. We are all believers of the Phoenix Fire. Under the protection of the Phoenix Fire, who can guarantee that the great sage will not betray the human race?" "Well, do you know that any great saint has been baptized and tortured by Phoenix Fire more than once in his life? If you really believe in evil spirits, you will surely be infected with the breath of evil spirits. The Phoenix Fire will definitely be able to sense it and even urge it to kill it. " White chop Cang to return a way. Chu Tianshu was happy when he heard this. It seems that the white chop is not bad! Did you misunderstand him? He was a good guy? At that moment, he said, "I''m just being tempered and baptized by Phoenix Fire? I''m using Phoenix Fire to improve my soul cultivation. What''s the difference between this and soul torture? Fenghuang Shenhuo didn''t question me. Instead, he was helping me to practice. Why could he question me? Is he more accurate than Fenghuang Shenhuo''s judgment? " Bai zhancang didn''t know how to answer. In history, many evil spirits from the underworld used believers to come to the Phoenix Temple to steal the Phoenix Fire. In fact, they were all discovered by the Phoenix Fire. But after such a long time, Chu Tianshu has nothing to do with it. On the contrary, he is energetic. There should be no big problem. All they want to know is why Chu Tianshu can absorb so much Phoenix Fire. But Chu Tianshu didn''t want to say, and they didn''t know what excuse to use. Therefore, Bai zhancang could only look at fenghualian again. Feng Hualian said faintly: "Chu Tianshu, if you are willing to tell us the specific reason, I can allow you to practice here all the time, waiting for when you have absorbed enough, and then when you go out. If you are not willing to say it, I can only ask you to go out now. After all, your cultivation has not been improved at all, and Phoenix Fire can''t be wasted, It''s the work of our entire human race for millions of years. ""Well..." Chu Tianshu hesitated. Hu Yingwu said: "Tianshu, just say what you have. Don''t worry about anything else. As long as Phoenix Shenhuo doesn''t judge you as a human rebel, no one can slander you." Chapter 1001 Chu Tianshu hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "in fact... I''m using Phoenix Fire to refine my true war spirit." "Your true soul of war?" Everyone was confused. But immediately, everyone remembered that Chu Tianshu could refine so many demon bones and have so many separate bodies. It should be able to refine more war spirits. However, it seems that no one knows what Chu Tianshu''s real war spirit is. Hu Yingwu first said: "Chu Tianshu, you have unlimited talent of distraction. There is no doubt about this. Can you have a lot of fighting souls?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "yes, to be exact, I have two war spirits, one is the bright beast." After that, he called out the spirit of the bright beast. The head of the lion sheep has horns on its head and its whole body is white. "What about the second soul of war?" Hu Yingwu asked. "I don''t want too many people to know, because that''s what I use to save my life." Chu Tianshu glanced at Ye Changsheng. Obviously, he didn''t want Ye Changsheng to know. Feng Hua Lian looked at Ye Changsheng and said, "Changsheng, why don''t you go out first?" "I..." Ye Changsheng was speechless. There is a thousand layers of anger in my heart. I want to slap Chu Tianshu to death. But thinking that he was not even a high priest now, he was very depressed and said, "I can''t say it." "It''s not whether you say it or not, but if you know another soul of my life-saving war, and use it against me, I will die at any time?" Chu Tianshu asked. Ye Changsheng listens to, good hang does not have gas to faint past, clench teeth way¡° How dare you slander Ben Da Sheng? If the great sage wants to kill you, even if you have a hundred war souls, it''s useless! " "If you can question me, why can''t I doubt your ulterior motives?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Ha ha... OK, OK, OK, high priests, I''ll go out now." Under the exasperation of Ye Changsheng, he stepped out. In his opinion, if he can''t get out, the result is the same. After the event, just make a casual inquiry. After waiting for him to leave the main hall, Feng Hualian said, "can we talk now?" "High priest, senior saints, please swear to Phoenix fire that you will not tell anyone but you about me." Chu Tianshu bowed. Feng Hua Lian frowned. Some of the other great saints are not happy. The great sage swears that it''s not for fun, but it''s very easy to produce demons. Chu Tianshu seemed to have expected this for a long time. He said again, "if you don''t want to swear, you don''t want to force me, but please don''t look at my other fighting soul. I should have the right to protect myself and my secret, right? If the great saints do not want to leave, please take me away from here to a place where there is no one Hu Yingwu said: "elder sister, why don''t I take him down to see his other war spirit in person?" Several people were silent. But in his heart, he said in secret: you are his fiancee. Even if this boy has some problems, you probably won''t say it. But if you criticize Hu Ying dance, don''t you believe in the future fox shadow sage? Feng Hualian said: "shadow dance, although the elder sister believes you, this matter is too much involved after all. In order to avoid unnecessary criticism, I swear, you are the rest, go out." After hearing this, the other three sages nodded in a hurry. They can doubt Hu Ying dance, but not fenghualian. As long as fenghualian says there is no problem, there will certainly be no problem. As for what Chu Tianshu''s other war spirit is, they are curious, but even if they don''t know, it''s no big deal. Better than swearing. So they left the hall one after another. The door is closed! Fenghualian adds a layer of energy cover to Xue Yunduo and Xuanyuan Youyou, who are still in meditation, which should seal their five senses. "Can we say it now?" Phoenix lotus road. Chu Tianshu nodded. He raised his hand, mobilized the white devil, and in the palm of his hand, it condensed into a white bead.This is also Chu Tianshu''s first time to show white demons to outsiders. "What''s this?" Feng Hualian frowned. She found that she could not understand Chu Tianshu. Because this war spirit is not any monster in the world. But she could feel that the spirit of war really seemed to be contaminated with the breath of Phoenix. Hu Yingwu was also surprised and said, "Tianshu, is this your war spirit? It doesn''t feel like a demon soul! " "It''s not really demonized. It''s made by me." Chu Tianshu returned. "Can you make war spirit? How is that possible? " Fenghualian exclaimed. She has lived for thousands of years, but she has never heard of anyone who can make a war spirit by herself. The same is true of Hu Ying dance. Chu Tianshu said, "how do you say that? It is separated from my soul. It belongs to the same origin with my soul. You can regard it as my soul, but it is not my soul. The reason why I can be infinitely distracted is because it is there. " "What is your practice?" Hu Ying dance suddenly thought of a key problem. This ability should be related to Chu Tianshu''s skill. "I call it the great dream Zhou Tian Jing." Chu Tianshu didn''t hide it. "Big dream Zhoutian Scripture? What level of skill is it? " Hu Yingwu asked. "There is no level. It belongs to me. At first it was the Yellow level. Now it should be the prefecture level. I don''t know if I can deduce this skill to the heaven level in the future. In a word, it''s my own blind exploration. But my body refining skill should be the heaven level or the holy level. It''s called shenlei purgatory body. With the help of thunder, I can refine my body." Chu Tianshu returned. "Self created skills? Awesome, even if it''s only at the prefecture level, it''s enough to see that you are really excellent! " Feng Hualian sighed. In fact, as soon as she heard that it was only a prefecture level skill, she had no curiosity. Even if it was divine level, she had seen it. Even now, she is preparing to create a divine level Dharma for herself. But it was because of this that she realized how difficult it was to create her own skills. This kind of practice is usually tailored and only suitable for oneself. If outsiders take it out to practice, it will not have that effect. What''s more, Chu Tianshu''s current ability has not yet reached the level of making Fenghua lotus greedy. Hu Yingwu carefully observed the white energy ball for a while and said: "you have been refining it just now, haven''t you? The reason why your soul power is so powerful, far beyond your own realm, is also because of it? " "Well, it''s really strong. It should be equal to the emperor." "Can you tell me how it came into being?" Hu Ying is a wonderful dancer. "Well... It should be wishes. One day, I found that when I made a wish, I could gather these wishes together. Finally, I made a lot of wishes. For example, let me have a beautiful daughter-in-law, let me not be bullied any more, let me have enough to eat, let me have more money to spend, let me have profound cultivation, let ghosts and ghosts, You can never bully people, and so on. " "Anyway, every time I make a wish, its vitality will be tenacious. However, if any wish is realized, its vitality will become weak. Later, I just make a wish. One day, I will become the greatest God in the world, who can lead human beings to be proud of the world. I estimate that this wish will never be realized, and will never be obliterated, So it''s really stable. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu Ying dance and fenghualian are surprised. One of them is the reincarnation of the great sage, and the other is the demigod. Naturally, they can understand the meaning of Chu Tianshu''s words. What a wish! It''s all about being with demons. This demon is not the demon of the demon clan, but the demon of the heart demon. It''s like if you let them break their vows, they will suffer from some demons. It''s like a rule of heaven and earth. No one can break it. But Chu Tianshu made use of this rule to serve himself, and provided it with his own war spirit. How powerful is such a war spirit? It is estimated that as long as Chu Tianshu does not die, his fighting spirit will never be destroyed.Even if it is broken temporarily, it can still be bred quickly in the soul of noumenon. If the soul of war is not destroyed, his soul will be safe. If the two can form a virtuous circle, the effect will be terrible. However, this method, others dare to use it? Didn''t you see the saints just now? Although they were very curious, they didn''t dare to make a small oath? No wonder Chu Tianshu is unwilling to tell others about it. It is true that the fewer people who know such a secret thing, the better. This kind of practice can''t be known to outsiders. If they can''t help but be curious and practice secretly, they will be doomed. It will only hurt themselves. However, thinking about it, Hu Yingwu worried again: "Tianshu, if you are a war spirit, too strong, can you still subdue it? Will it bite you back? " "This... I don''t know, but I think it is produced by my soul. If my soul dies, it should die, too?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Although it''s this principle, you must control it well. Your alchemy is extremely dangerous, and ordinary people can''t bear a heart demon''s attack. But you''re good enough to gather all the heart demons together. Once it attacks, it will be very terrible, and even destroy your soul. It''s easy to be possessed, and it''s hard to destroy your soul." Hu Ying dances with concern. Feng Hualian also nodded: "yes, Chu Tianshu, you must promise me that you can''t publicize your self created skill, let alone teach it to anyone. Otherwise, it will harm them. Your skill is only suitable for you to practice in the whole world." Chapter 1002 Chu Tianshu naturally understood the danger, and he was almost killed by his own demons many times. However, when the black-and-white devil is in balance, that kind of danger does not exist. As for Feng Hua Lian''s request, he immediately nodded. "Take this war spirit into your body." Hu Ying dances. Chu Tianshu then put the white star energy into the sea of knowledge and hid it in his soul. Feng Hualian said: "it seems that we all blame you wrong. Just by creating your own skills and Summoning Skills, you can see that you have great attainments in soul, but you should also be able to understand your own defects?" Chu Tianshu replied, "I understand." "Your blood talent is the best in the world. With the help of Phoenix Fire, it''s possible to further improve it. Don''t waste it!" Feng Hua lotus reminds a way. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "the reason why I can come to China from the East wasteland and have the present fighting power depends on this self created fighting spirit. Without it, I would have died long ago, not to mention the opportunities later. Therefore, after I met the Phoenix Fire, I just wanted to make it stronger, so I didn''t think too much about it." "I can understand that. You can practice here for the time being. How much you can absorb depends on your own nature. As for the doubts of other great saints, I''ll help you solve them." "Thank you, great sage!" Chu Tianshu sat down again in a hurry and closed his eyes. The great dream zhoutianjing can only be regarded as a prefecture level Scripture until it has opened a higher level of meditation and practice. Fenghualian could clearly judge by observation alone, so she nodded slightly. Then, it led to the Phoenix Fire, which poured into Chu Tianshu''s body. She turned to Hu Yingwu and said, "let''s all go out and leave this place to the three little guys." Hu Yingwu nodded. They left the hall at the same time. Several people outside the hall were waiting for them to come out. They were all curious. "How''s it going, sister?" Jinlan asked. "You want to know?" Feng Hua Lian asked. Jinlan Dasheng nodded hastily: "Hmm, HMM!" "I won''t tell you." Feng Hua Lian replied. King Lan was speechless. Hu Yingwu glanced at him and said, "this is the answer we swore to get. Do you intend to know so easily? I think so. " "Hey, hey... That, I''m not curious?" "If you''re really curious, why did you come out just now?" Hu Yingwu asked. Yue Jinlan''s face turned black and she couldn''t talk any more. Bai zhancang asked: "elder sister, how did you come out? And left the hall to the three of them? " "Let them practice well. When they come out, we''ll go in again. Everyone will go back to their own homes." Feng Hua lotus light way. But as soon as the words fell, a red light suddenly came from the distance. Feng Hua Lian immediately frowned, raised her hand, and the red light disappeared into her palm. "The seal leading to the grottoes was broken by the grotto people. They may rush to the ground at any time?" Feng Hualian looks surprised. "Elder sister, which passage of the grotto has an accident again?" Yue Jinlan asked. "The Empire of heaven Chu!" Feng Hualian returned. "Where?" Everyone frowned. Before the tianchu Empire, it was ruled by the imprisoned chufeng family. However, as Chu Feng betrayed the human race and was imprisoned, the Empire of tianchu was controlled by another person who owned the imperial nobility. There is a passage to the grottoes. In the Terran ruled area, almost every Empire has a passage to the ground, which is like a huge funnel. Even if you move a mountain, you can''t block the passage. Because the mountain will be slowly swallowed by the power from the grottoes. You can only use the array to seal the channel. However, even the seal may be broken. In addition, because the territory around human beings is basically stable and occupied by various powerful forces, the Grottoes have become a place for human experience.Many channels of the array are kept closed all year round. Unless there is a crisis, the array will be opened to prevent the invasion of grottoes. Hu Yingwu asked: "the channel array of the tianchu Empire should be open, right? Is there a great saint in the grottoes who can stop the saint level masters "It''s not that there is no possibility. We need to send someone over. Which one of you would like to come?" Feng Hualian scanned several people. Lonely Tianxing stepped forward and said, "elder sister, let me pass." Feng Hua Lian nodded and said, "you can go there and I can rest assured." Lonely day line, the body on the sky, into a sword light, disappear in the blink of an eye. However, in the time of a cup of tea, there are two red lights flying from two directions to Fenghuang mountain. She was photographed by fenghualian. This is a special talisman for long-distance communication. Each one is extremely precious and will not be used in non emergency situations. After reading the information inside, Feng Hualian''s face became even worse. "Sister, what happened again?" Yue Jinlan asked. "Well, Beiyan Empire and Cangwu Empire also had an accident. The same channel array was broken." Feng Hua Lian''s words just finished, white chop Cang also received a message. The way he receives the message is very simple. It''s sent through the communicator. Although Bai zhancang was a great saint, he did not establish his own holy kingdom. None of his descendants became saints, and many became great emperors. Cangwu empire was established by one of his lineal descendants. As for the Empire of Beiyan, it was ruled by Yue Jinlan''s direct granddaughter, which had some blood relationship with him. It''s just that neither of them moved. If one of them goes wrong, it''s easy to say. But if they go wrong one after another, it proves that things are definitely not simple. Several saints frowned. "Elder sister, I feel that there is something wrong with it. The three empires that have been in trouble are nearly a million miles away from here. Even the power of Phoenix Fire can''t be transmitted there. If we all leave, you and ye Changsheng will be the only two saints left in the Phoenix Mountain." Yue Jinlan said. How can fenghualian not think of this? She light way: "white chop Cang, do you think?" In Cangwu Empire, there are all Bai zhancang''s lineage. If he doesn''t go back, in case the great sage of the grottoes comes out, his Bai family will be finished. A great saint can easily destroy an empire. After a moment''s hesitation, he said: "otherwise, I''ll go to the Cangwu Empire to have a look. In the northern Yan Empire, we can send more top saints. In that case, even if we meet the great saints, we can protect ourselves for a short time and buy time for the rest of us to go to the rescue." Feng Hua Lian nodded: "so good, rest assured to go, this Phoenix Mountain has me, as long as the true God does not come out, no one can shake here." "Well!" Bai zhancang raised his hand. With a stroke of emptiness in front of him, a space passage appeared. He stepped in and disappeared. Then, there are two peak Xuansheng flash. "I have seen the high priest." Feng Hua Lian looked solemn and said: "you go to the northern Yan Empire to see what happened there. Remember, don''t be rash. Don''t go deep into the grottoes easily. Just defend at the entrance of the grottoes. If you have any accident, send a message to me immediately." They nodded. One man said, "yes, high priest, we''ll be there now." At the end of the speech, they disappeared in a flash. After a long time, after making sure there was no bad news, the rest of them were relieved. Ye Changsheng frowned slightly and said, "high priest, is Chu Tianshu really OK?" Feng Hua Lian showed her displeasure: "what? Up to now, are you still clinging to this problem? The high priest will tell you now that Chu Tianshu has no problem, and he will be of great use to the future of our human race. Hu Xuanji can''t be wrong. In addition, the younger generation of your Ye family needs you to be more disciplined and do less dirty things. " Ye Changsheng''s heart was cold, but he didn''t refute anything. He just nodded: "since the high priest is sure that Chu Tianshu has no problem, then ye won''t embarrass him any more.""In the face of the enemy, the people in the grottoes are ready to move. Stability and unity are the main purpose of everything. Otherwise, it will be a disaster for mankind." Feng Hualian said again. Ye Changsheng just nodded, but no words. However, in my heart, I hate Chu Tianshu even more. One side of Yue Jinlan asked: "elder sister, Chu Feng things, is it time to solve?" Feng Hua Lian took a deep breath, looked up at the sky, did not answer, but in the eyes, but with a trace of rebellious and dignified. Ye Changsheng secretly glanced at fenghualian and said, "it''s time for chufeng to solve this problem. If it''s too late, she will change. As soon as he dies, YuTianJi will lose her mind. Only by accepting this reality can she be honest." Chapter 1003 "Be honest?" Feng Hua Lian takes back her eyes and hums coldly. She took a look at Ye Changsheng and said, "if your lover is killed, will you be honest?" "What does the high priest mean?" Ye Changsheng asked. "In a few days, when those young people finish their practice, we''ll decide whether to sacrifice them to Fenghuang Shenhuo." Several people were silent. But Hu Yingwu is thinking about what Chu Tianshu said to him before. After hesitating for a long time, she said: "elder sister, Chu Feng''s handling of Kunyuan''s secret place is not proper, but he is a sage of the human race. Now, his holy bone, holy seed and holy level war spirit have been stripped. They are just like a useless person. It should have no impact on the overall situation if they are killed or not?" "If you don''t kill him, what should Tianyu do? The great sage Yu Changkong has forced me to kill the Chu wind more than once. Even the feather God has sent down the Oracle himself. How dare I refuse? " Feng Hualian returned. Hu Ying dance is silent. "Let all the people who came to see the competition go away. Maybe in a few days, the emissary of feather God will come." Feng Hua sighed. On one side, ye Changsheng frowned slightly. Although he hasn''t been born for a thousand years, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t understand the meaning of the words. But Yue Jinlan said: "elder sister, don''t worry too much. Don''t you just hand in some sacred stones? Over the years, haven''t we come here in the same way? This year''s Shenshi should be able to make up more than half of this year''s Shenshi. In addition, it can also make up enough of those handed over by the major powers and those mined by the Phoenix Temple. Besides, this time the cave people are attacking, I''d like to see how the emissary of the feather God plans to deal with it. " Hu Yingwu said angrily: "what else can we do? What happened before, and it''s estimated that it''s still the same now. Those gods hope that we human beings will be reduced, and they will never help us. " Feng Hualian frowned: "don''t talk about God..." But before the words came to an end, her face suddenly became heavy and said, "he''s coming." "Who?" The other three were all surprised. There was a flash of white light thousands of miles away. Then, in front of them, there was one more person. This is a feathered man with four wings on his back. He was wearing a white suit, sword eyebrows and stars, handsome, temperament, suspended three feet from the ground, overlooking fenghualian and other people. Feng Hua Lian hesitated a little, then bowed a gift: "I''ve seen the feather God." Feather light smile, as if overlooking mole ants, mouth light way: "things are ready?" "It''s almost ready." Feng Hualian returned. "That''s not ready yet?" The feather man''s face suddenly turned cold. "No, it''s just that this year the envoys came a few days earlier than usual, and the sacred stones have not yet been transported. However, the envoys only need to wait a little longer, and all the sacred stones will be delivered." "The true God of Tianyu has issued an Oracle saying that the human race needs to hand in 300 million divine stones this year." "What?" Feng Hualian and Yue Jinlan were both surprised. In previous years, only 100 million sacred stones were needed. This year, it has tripled? After a little hesitation, Yue Jinlan said, "God envoy, why do you ask us to hand in so much this year?" "What are you? How dare you question the will of Tianyu Asked the feathered man. Yue Jinlan a stagnation, but dare not speak. "What? Don''t you invite me to the Phoenix Temple? " Yuren''s tone is colder. Fenghualian quickly replied: "the God''s emissary calms down. In the Phoenix Temple, there are some descendants of our people practicing. At this time..." But without waiting for fenghualian to finish her speech, the feather man sneered: "ha ha... What should I do? Is it that several younger generations are more important than meeting our God envoys?" At the end of the speech, without waiting for a few people to speak, the wings behind him just trembled slightly. There is a hurricane to the two doors of the Phoenix Temple. Boom! The gate made of black iron was opened. The three men who were practicing were also forced to wake up. In fact, Xue Yunduo and Xuanyuan youyou had no longer absorbed the energy of the Phoenix Fire. They were just meditating to break through Emperor Xuan.Now, they have also broken the bottleneck and are in a stable cultivation. As for Chu Tianshu, there was no meditation. He was just absorbing the Phoenix Fire to help other people practice. Of course, with the operation of the skill, the soul carried some Phoenix Fire into the body. Also let his physical realm, promoted a small level, from xuanzun middle level to xuanzun high level. After hearing the news, he immediately stopped absorbing the Phoenix Fire and looked at the door in surprise. I saw a Yuzu man flying in three feet above the ground. Feng Hualian and others follow behind, but they look ugly. This scene, on the contrary, surprised Chu Tianshu. Aren''t the Yuzu and human enemies? Why was he allowed to enter the Phoenix Temple? Looking at both sides, fenghualian seems to be afraid of this young man. In his doubts, the feather man has also directly landed on the top of the innermost platform of the Phoenix Temple. But fenghualian and others just stood under the stage. That feather person didn''t speak immediately, but with the vision scan one eye present of three people, the corner of the mouth exposed sneer. He said, "but three wastes are worth your being so careful?" But fenghualian didn''t answer the question: "Lord God, we''ll try to find a way to make it all together. However, the master of the grotto has broken three channel seal arrays one after another. It''s possible to invade at any time. Please forgive me for a few days." "This is another excuse? Isn''t it a common occurrence that cave people invade? If they don''t invade, what''s the use of you humans? " The feather man asked coldly. Feng Hua Lian immediately frowned, and her eyes were also murderous. Unfortunately, she didn''t dare to attack. The feather man didn''t seem to see her expression, and then said: "you should know that if the people who are not gods are more refined and expensive, the gods still need human beings to guard the passage of the grotto. You human beings are afraid that you have already been exterminated. Therefore, you should be grateful to the grotto people and arouse those ghosts because of them, You have the value of human existence. " Feng Hua Lian bit her teeth and said nothing. Yue Jinlan clenched her fists tightly, and her anger was hard to suppress. It was Ye Changsheng, very insipid, with a look of displeasure and indifference. Chu Tianshu and the other three had already stood up, and heard that they were in the clouds. I don''t understand why human beings should offer sacrifices to the Tianyu Protoss. "Can''t Phoenix protect human beings? In the middle land, just like in the east land, what is the agreement between the high-level people of several ethnic groups that ordinary people don''t know? " Chu Tianshu said in secret. But that feather man once again cold hum way: "remember your own identity, don''t really think oneself dominate mankind, can compare with God, you are only God''s slave." Feng Hua Lian took a deep breath and bowed to her body and said, "the lesson of the divine envoy is that within three days, 300 million divine stones will be presented to the Phoenix Temple." "There''s one more thing for you to do. The feather God has ordered again that Chu Feng must die. In three days, I must see his body. Otherwise, all of you in the Phoenix Temple will be punished by God. I don''t mind another master of the Phoenix Temple." The feather man said again. "God rest assured that we will handle this matter well." Feng Hua lotus urgent way. At this point, the feather man took another look at Chu Tianshu and said, "these three people are very disliked by the God envoys. Put them all to death!" "What?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. Feng Hualian, Yue Jinlan and Hu Yingwu all trembled. Even ye Changsheng, who is very calm, looks a little moved. It''s said that God''s envoys are overbearing, but I can''t imagine that they are so overbearing. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became extremely oppressive. Seeing that several people were silent, the feather man narrowed his eyes and was even more murderous. He said, "didn''t you hear what the messenger said? Or is the word of God no longer working? Do you want to disobey the feather God for these three wastes Feng Hualian and others have understood. Why don''t you like Chu Tianshu? It''s a warning to others! I want to use this thing to teach people a lesson in the Phoenix Temple.Hit you in the face, what can you do? If Chu Tianshu were really just ordinary people, fenghualian might be able to do it. No way. For the whole Terran. But these three are the top three in the final. Among the young generation of the human race, the best person is the hope of the whole mankind. If you were executed for no reason, what would you think? Hu Yingwu clenches her fists tightly, her nails are embedded in her skin, and her silver teeth are biting. It seems that she will burst out at any time. Feng Hualian''s face became more and more gloomy. Yue Jinlan frowned. Ye Changsheng fell into hesitation. Chu Tianshu three people can feel, the temperature in the room, seems to be rapidly decreasing, and become sticky, people can''t breathe. The atmosphere was extremely repressed. The feather man gradually released a white light. This light is as dazzling as Shenhui, which makes people unable to look directly at it. All of a sudden, ye Changsheng stepped forward and bowed his body and said, "God makes you calm down. I''m willing to do something for God to get rid of these three people." Chapter 1004 After listening to Ye Changsheng''s words, Hu Yingwu was furious: "Ye Changsheng, you?" Ye Changsheng said faintly: "shadow dance, this is the order of the feather God, we can''t refuse, even if the God let me die, I will not hesitate." "..." Hu Yingwu wanted to scold Ye Changsheng for being shameless. However, he was afraid that he would infuriate the envoys again, so he had to bear it. Yuren laughed again: "ha ha ha... OK, your name is Ye Changsheng, right? The new saint "Come back to me, that''s right!" Ye Changsheng bows himself in a hurry. "Very good. Today you killed three of them. After that, the chief high priest of Phoenix Temple will be yours." The feather man said with a smile. After hearing this, ye Changsheng showed his excitement and bowed again: "thank you very much." After straightening up, ye Changsheng looks at Chu Tianshu. Hu Yingwu immediately protects Chu Tianshu behind him and says angrily, "Ye Changsheng, you dare." "What? You want to disobey the emissary? Are you not afraid that the feather God will punish you and destroy your entire Hu family? " Ye Changsheng said angrily. Hu Yingwu didn''t speak, but her eyes were fixed on Ye Changsheng, and she had already put her momentum out. It seems that as long as ye Changsheng dares to fight back, she will fight back. Here, she is not afraid of Ye Changsheng. Once Phoenix Fire is added, her combat power can instantly soar to the level of great sage. She was fearless even if it was a divine emissary. Today''s Yuren is just an ordinary saint. Even if he is possessed by gods, he can''t improve his realm. At most, it''s just to increase some combat power. Feng Hua Lian frowned and said: "Lord, this man is the fiance of the reincarnation of the fox shadow great sage. Please forgive him." After hearing this, the badminton man showed a trace of accident, narrowed his eyes and stared at Hu Yingwu: "Oh? No wonder you''re going to fight for him. Well, I won''t force you, but what about these two girls? " "This is Xue Yunduo, who is the direct blood relative of Dao Sheng. This is Xuanyuan you, who was born of the ancient sage family." "Ha ha... The original identity is not general, but... Do you think it''s their lives or the orders of the gods that matter?" Badminton''s look turned cold again. Phoenix and lotus are speechless. The crowd fell into a brief silence again. But Chu Tianshu couldn''t help but said angrily, "you feather man, how can you be so overbearing? You can kill anyone you don''t like? What happened to the emissary? In the East wilderness, I have beaten God''s envoys with no less than one slap. " His words surprised the whole hall. The badminton man on the high platform suddenly released his momentum, and his mind condensed into a wind blade, which immediately surrounded Chu Tianshu. He said with a sneer, "where is Donghuang from? It''s interesting. What kind of envoys have you played? " "Yukong is the envoy of the ghost eye evil god. Yukong is also your Yuren, but he has become a rebel. Since you are so capable, why don''t you think about eradicating the scum of your own family, but you are here to embarrass us who are fighting against the underworld?" Chu Tianshu asked. As soon as the feather man''s face changed, he gave a cold hum: "the feather people in Donghuang are just the descendants of criminals who have been exiled. Their blood has been polluted for a long time. They are not worthy of being our feather people." "Then I''ll say one more thing, Shizu of the underworld, do you know? I''ve beaten his envoys. To tell you the truth, I''ve beaten even the envoys of Poseidon. I don''t know who you are or why the high priest fenghualian respects you so much. But if you want to kill me today, I can only resist. Maybe I''ll beat you together. Even if you are a God and want to kill me, I''ll have to break your teeth. " The feather man looked at Chu Tianshu for a long time, then suddenly raised his head and laughed: "hahaha... Hahaha... For many years, I finally saw a man with a little backbone." Speaking of this, his voice suddenly turned cold: "however, you should not provoke the feather God, let alone me, and human beings should not have backbone people." At the end of his speech, the wind blade shrouded around Chu Tianshu suddenly attacked him. But Chu Tianshu had been prepared. He didn''t know the power of saints. The first time, he inspired the amulet he Shuanger left to himself. A white light enveloped his body and resisted the wind blade. "Holy talisman? It''s no useThe feather man hummed coldly, and the blade tightened as if it were stabbed in the cold ice. The white light around Chu Tianshu''s body immediately burst out dense cracks. The jade plate he Shuanger gave Chu Tianshu was cracked. Seeing it, he couldn''t insist. There was a golden light in Chu Tianshu''s body. In the golden light, there are many white pieces floating. This is Bai Yizi''s strength in Chu Tianshu. Once again, the blade was stopped. The two also fell into a short stalemate. The feather man''s eyes were more murderous: "unexpectedly, you little xuanzun, in addition to Hu Yingwu''s fiancee, there are two saints to protect you, but do you think saints can protect you? Ye Changsheng, go ahead and kill him. After that, you will be the chief high priest. This Phoenix Temple, as well as the human rivers and mountains with a radius of two million Li, will be your decision. " Ye Changsheng was very happy. He wanted to do it, but a fiery light came out of the Phoenix in the temple mural and fell on Hu Yingwu. The breath of Hu Ying dance is also rising rapidly. Vaguely has reached the same realm of Ye Changsheng. Hu Ying dance light way: "Ye Changsheng, if you dare to start, even if I can''t kill you, I will kill your whole Ye family." Seeing this, fenghualian frowned again and bowed to the feather man and said, "God envoy, now the grotto ghosts are invading the human territory. If there is a big trouble in the Phoenix Temple, no one can stop them. The 300 million God stones offered to the feather God will surely be delayed. Please forgive me and kill them. It''s really useless." "Are you blackmailing me?" "Of course not. If the feather God really wants to replace me, the chief high priest, and ask the God''s envoy to let the feather God show his body, we can do as well." Fenghualian is neither humble nor arrogant. "Hum, fenghualian, don''t think I don''t understand your plan. Your soul has reached the realm of demigod. Are you going to be a real God? But I want to tell you that even if you become a God, in the eyes of the feather God, you are still just like a mole ant. The moment you become a God is your death. " Feng Hua Lian''s face changed, and she took a breath: "human beings have no gods, and there can''t be real gods. Human beings will always follow the instructions of the feather God. The Phoenix Temple has always been grateful for the protection of the feather God. It''s the feather God who guards the 108 Grottoes leading to the underworld." The feather man stared at Fenghua lotus for a long time, then said faintly: "this time, the God can spare them, but there must be no next time. However, the death penalty can be avoided and the living sin can''t escape. Didn''t you just say that the grotto people are trying to invade? Let the three of them go to the grottoes together, and each of them will kill some great emperors for me. No one else can help me. These three days, I will wait in the hall. After three days, if the task is not completed, the divine envoy will still operate on these three people. " "Thank you very much." Feng Hualian bows again. "In addition, if the 300 million God stone can''t be handed in, our God envoy will still question you." "Yes Feng Hualian answered again. "Let''s all go down!" The badminton man waved his hand, sat down and closed his eyes. Feng Hualian and others bow to leave. Chu Tianshu three people also followed to retreat together. When the main hall door closes, Hu Yingwu stares at Ye Changsheng coldly. Ye Changsheng showed a bitter smile and said: "shadow dance, don''t be angry. In that case, I can''t help but come out, otherwise, where will the God be? Once he''s really irritated, there''s no room for moderation. " "You think I''m going to believe you?" Hu Ying dances coldly. Feng Hualian said, "you two should speak less. Chu Tianshu, you three go back first. You can''t tell anyone about today''s affairs. Tomorrow morning, I will let Hu Yingwu take you to the grottoes." Chu Tianshu nodded. After another look at Hu Ying dance, Xuanyuan youyou and Xue Yunduo took off from the Phoenix Mountain. On the way, Chu Tianshu was puzzled and said, "do you know the specific reason for this? When did the Terran believe in the feather God? And he was forced to obey the orders of the emissary of the feather God? " Xuanyuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. I''ve never heard of it before. I don''t think even the great emperors in my family will know." Xue Yunduo was dominated by many gods and spirits at this time, and Pluto fell into silence, naturally unable to answer Chu Tianshu''s question.After thinking about it, Chu Tianshu sent a message to Hu Yingwu: "Yingwu, what''s going on?" Hu Yingwu did not answer him. This also makes Chu Tianshu more confused. When they returned to the yard of the demon trainer, a group of elder martial brothers and sisters immediately gathered around them. "Little younger martial brother, how are you? Can talent be improved? " Asked Huang Yu. Chu Tianshu shook his head and said, "I didn''t improve much. However, I improved a little level of physical cultivation." "That''s all?" Yu Chen is also puzzled. Chu Tianshu nodded. "No, everyone who accepts the Phoenix Fire will be greatly promoted, but the younger martial brother is only promoted to a small level." "Elder martial brothers and sisters, I''m going to continue my retreat for a few days. I won''t talk to you first." "It should be so. Don''t be discouraged, younger martial brother. The so-called thick accumulation and thin hair, maybe next time you accept the Phoenix Fire, you will have a big promotion." Yu Chen patted Chu Tianshu on the shoulder. Chu Tianshu nodded, arched his hands to several people, and then stepped into his dormitory Chapter 1005 As soon as Chu Tianshu entered his dormitory space, he found that Hu Yingwu had come here first. Chutian shuleng for a moment, but also know that this space is unable to stop Hu Ying dance such a saint. He said, "shadow dance, what''s going on? Can''t humans believe in gods? Why are you so respectful to Yu Shen? " Hu Yingwu sighed, looked at Chu Tianshu, and said, "those real gods in the divine realm don''t have us, feather gods in their eyes. They sent envoys to the Phoenix Temple more than once to ask for the core of the Phoenix Fire." "The core of true fire? Is the Phoenix Fire we absorbed before not the Phoenix Fire? " "Of course not. Phoenix Fire is as precious as the essence and blood of gods. How can it be easily obtained by outsiders?" Chu Tianshu nodded slightly, but it was not difficult to understand. If Phoenix Fire has spirit, it is equivalent to a kind of ghost without flesh and blood. In its body, there must be ordinary fire and real fire comparable to the essence and blood of gods. Hu Yingwu then said: "every time they ask for it, it is equivalent to a harvest of the human spirit. After that, there must be a great disaster on the human race. It takes a generation to make up for it. The sequelae of the one twenty years ago still exists today." "Why does the Phoenix Temple dare not resist? You are all the representatives of our human beings. You are the most top-notch human beings! " Chu Tianshu asked. "Ha ha... How to resist? How can man fight with God? When a divine punishment comes, it will turn into a desert for millions of miles. People in the Phoenix Temple can only be angry and dare not speak up. " Hu Yingwu said with a bitter smile. "God, are you really that powerful?" Chu Tianshu also frowned. Hu Yingwu nodded: "ordinary people think that human beings have occupied this fertile land by their own struggle, but they don''t know that for more than a million years, human beings have been just slaves of the gods guarding the passage of the grottoes. As for the Phoenix Fire, it was only the real gods in the realm of God who deliberately stayed behind. " Chu Tianshu felt that his inner belief in Phoenix Fire collapsed all at once. He was more confused: "do you mean the real God can take the Phoenix Fire? But why did they leave the Phoenix Fire behind? " "Because only the Phoenix Fire can frighten the people in the grottoes and the ghosts in the underworld. In addition, human beings can not believe in external gods, they can only believe in the rules of the Phoenix Fire, which are determined by those gods, not the original intention of the Phoenix Temple." "Why?" "Because human beings believe in the Phoenix Fire, which is to help them raise the fire, so as to wait for their continuous harvest. In their eyes, human beings are soil, and the fire is crops." "I''ll... Go..." Chu Tianshu was stunned: "originally, how does god treat people? I thought that Phoenix Fire is the biggest backer of human beings! " "The Phoenix Fire is just a fire that has just been born. With the ability of the feather God, if you want to take the Phoenix Fire, you can do it long ago. How can you let the Phoenix Temple be occupied alone all the time? However, it is impossible for ordinary people to know these things. Even those xuanhuang and Xuandi can''t touch this level. In Xuansheng, only the priests who join the Phoenix Temple can understand the situation of the Phoenix Temple. " "For more than a million years, mankind has resisted more than once, but every time it has been in vain, and even nearly exterminated." "..." Chu Tianshu fell into silence. He thought that the high priests of the Phoenix Temple, who dominate the world''s 20 billion people, must be high above the rest of the world, but he did not expect that they were just tools for gods to control human beings. Human beings can''t believe in gods. It''s not that they are supposed to believe in gods. It''s for the purpose of nurturing divine fire. Outsiders can''t understand the power of faith, but as the God of wealth, Chu Tianshu knows it very well. Even those heroes, who are often worshipped and blessed by future generations, can become powerful, let alone Phoenix. Man is the earth, which produces the soul. Through faith, he raises the Phoenix Fire, which is harvested by the feather God. Besides, the extra manpower can also guard the passage from the underworld to the underworld for the feather God, and planting the Phoenix Fire here can also use the light of the fire to frighten those ghosts. In the blink of an eye, Chu Tianshu has sorted out all kinds of relationships. "Does the area ruled by the Terran belong to the territory of the feather God?" Chu Tianshu thought of another problem. Hu Yingwu nodded: "how to say? The whole central mainland, tens of millions of miles around, is the territory of the feather God. He is also called the God of the sky and the God King of the Moon Palace. He is one of the true gods with the highest cultivation and the highest generation. ""In a word, there is no big difference between the Terrans in Middle Earth and the humans ruled by demons, giants and demons. The so-called Terran rebellion is just a struggle between gods." Chu Tianshu sneered. "No, even though we hand in the stone every year, the feather God generally doesn''t interfere in our human affairs, as long as we don''t violate those laws." "Which ones?" "Do not intermarry with other people, do not preach foreign gods, and do not let human beings believe in any gods other than Phoenix Fire, and hand them over to gods on time." "That''s all?" "That''s all." Hu Ying nodded. "What if the Phoenix Fire was stolen by the gods? For example, what about being attacked by the real God of the Yin world and taking away the Phoenix Fire? " Chu Tianshu asked. "Even if it''s useless to steal away, the feather God will plant new Phoenix Fire in the Terran. Those Phoenix fire that he took away can become fire, and they will certainly have some reservation. Moreover, today''s Phoenix Fire has become the real patron god of our human beings. It''s raised by us, and it can be harvested, but it won''t betray us." "So?" "Well, I''ve already said what I should say. Tianshu, your fighting spirit is very strange. Maybe in the future, you will really save all human beings, practice well, and strive to become xuanhuang as soon as possible. I''ll be with you tonight and spend it with you. Tomorrow morning, I''ll take you to the grottoes." After that, Hu Yingwu flew away, fell on a rock hundreds of meters away, meditated and closed his eyes. Chu Tianshu took a deep breath and sat down on the spot. He was distracted, but in the world of God of wealth, he observed the people in the meditation. Soon, he will look down on Yu Tianji. Yu Tianji also seems to feel Chu Tianshu. She wakes up from the meditation, opens her eyes slightly, and says, "what''s your situation?" Chu Tianshu will be distracted in front of Yu Tianji: "fortunately, refining body, promoted half level, blood seal did not open." Yu Tianji nodded: "don''t worry!" When she raised her hand, there was a purplish red flame in her palm. When Chutian Shudun exclaimed: "aunt, can you seal Phoenix Fire?" "It''s not a seal. Just store it first. I''ll leave this fire on your little planet. Maybe you can use it in the future." Chu Tianshu shook his head: "Auntie doesn''t have to be like this. In the world of wealth, she has absorbed a lot of Phoenix Fire, and has some divine power of Phoenix Fire. Auntie can use this Phoenix Fire to refine her body." "My aunt has just refined a lot of Phoenix magic fire. These Phoenix magic fire are just superfluous. Just keep them." YuTianJi still throws out the Phoenix Fire. Chu Tianshu can only mobilize his little white star, split a, the Phoenix Fire to temporarily store in the deepest white star. The white star slowly absorbs the energy in it. "Did your Xuanqi seed not ascend?" Yu Tianji asked. Chu Tianshu shook his head: "not yet, but I don''t have to worry about my business. It will be promoted sooner or later. There is one thing I have to tell my aunt, the emissary of the feather God has come to the Phoenix Temple." "Are you coming?" Yu Tianji frowned: "can''t you avoid the insight of Yu god after all?" "My aunt thinks that the feather God has guessed that you will go to the Phoenix Temple to save your adoptive father in the near future, so he sent someone to the Phoenix Temple in advance?" Yu Tianji nodded: "that God envoy, what else do you say?" "Within three days, you must kill your adoptive father, and take away his body for the feather God." Chu Tianshu returned. YuTianJi gritted her teeth, and her eyes became colder and colder: "I had guessed that he would do that for a long time. He not only wanted to kill your adoptive father, but also wanted me to be desperate. I hate those accomplices of Phoenix Temple. They have been enslaved by Yushen for so many years, but they dare not even resist." "Aunt, in fact, several high priests in the Phoenix Temple have their own difficulties, which are related to the lives of 20 billion human beings!" Chu Tian sighed. By now, he can''t tell who is right and who is wrong. After hearing this, Yu Tianji sighed: "that''s what your adoptive father thought. That''s why she was willing to let Hu Ying dance them and take her away. Otherwise, with the help of the statue, we can leave together.""Aunt, tomorrow I will be forced to go to the grottoes to kill the grotto people. The God''s emissary asked us three people to kill each one of the grotto emperors, so that we can avoid death..." Chu Tianshu also tells the story of what happened in the Phoenix Temple. YuTianJi said: "if you go to the grottoes, if your aunt doesn''t stop you, it''s good to leave Phoenix Mountain for a few days." "Aunt..." Chu Tianshu wants to persuade Yu Tianji not to go to the Phoenix Temple to save people. But I can''t say it after all. There is no solution to this matter. In my heart, there was even a sense of foreboding Chapter 1006 Chu Tianshu sees Yu Tianji''s mind. After a little hesitation, he sent a message to Xue Yunduo and Xuanyuan youyou. Let them send Chu Feng''s holy war spirit and holy Xuanqi seed. This is the plan of things, two women naturally did not hesitate, immediately through the communication device, transmitted to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu also transferred all the holy bones he obtained to the God of wealth. "Aunt, here are three things for you." Chu Tianshu suspended three things of Chu Feng in front of Yu Tianji. Seeing this, Yu Tianji was shocked and said excitedly, "child, did you really do it?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, you see, with them, the adoptive father should be able to revive, right?" "Yes, you can take your adoptive father''s blood essence!" Chu Tianshu nodded and quickly moved the drop of blood essence stored in the God of wealth. The energy in this drop of blood essence is almost exhausted. It can''t support Chu Feng''s strong soul at all. She is kept by YuTianJi with holy power. When YuTianJi introduced it into the Holy Spirit bone, the energy between heaven and earth also quickly poured into the Holy Spirit bone. With the Holy Spirit bone as the center, there is also flesh and blood derived slowly. But half a quarter of an hour, the flesh and blood of Chu Feng reappeared in front of them. But he was still with his eyes closed. That Saint level war soul and Xuan Qi seed, also automatically submerge into Chu Feng''s body. A unique pressure of Xuansheng immediately released from chufeng''s body. Until this time, Chu Feng seemed to wake up and looked at them excitedly. Finally, he took YuTianJi''s hand: "Tianji, did you really do it?" Yu Tianji smiles: "I didn''t make it, but Tianshu helped you get these three things." Chu Feng looks at Chu Tianshu and doesn''t speak. He just puts his hand on Chu Tianshu''s shoulder. A moment later, he suddenly held Chu Tianshu in his arms. Chu Tianshu''s body is a little stiff, but he also has a warm feeling. For a long time! Chu Fengcai pushed Chu Tianshu away and said, "son, with these three things, my separation will be OK, even if I am killed." "Aunt, now you don''t have to risk to save your adoptive father?" Chu Tianshu asked. Yu Tianji frowned. Chu Feng comforted him: "Tianji, don''t go there. Now these three things are back to the separation. I''m just like the separation. From now on, I''m the one." "But what about your soul? Once my soul is killed, it is almost impossible to break through with your distraction and separation. You are not even a great saint now. How can you accompany me to the end in the future? " Chu Feng sighed: "Tianji, if we can get to this point, we should know that contentment is the only way. With the nourishment of Xuanqi seeds, the life span of separation is no shorter than that of the original one. Besides, no one can really live forever. Even the original one, there is still the day when the deadline comes. Why do you insist on this?" Yu Tianji did not answer him, but looked at Chu Tianshu: "Tianshu, you meditate." Chu Tian Shu Leng for a while, but did not ask why. He had unconditional trust in Yu Tianji and immediately sat down. But Yu Tianji put her hand on Chu Tianshu, and a mighty holy force poured directly into Chu Tianshu''s body. "Aunt, what are you doing?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. YuTianJi said: "if you can use the skill well, there is not much that my aunt can help you. Today, I will help you gather xuanhuang pill and make you become xuanhuang." Chu Tianshu wanted to refuse, but he felt that he could not resist the holy force. In desperation, he can only use distraction to introduce this force into the external noumenon. Run the great dream Zhou Tian Jing and begin to refine the holy power. Maybe it''s the change of Chu Tianshu''s breath. Not far away, Hu Yingwu opens his eyes and reveals a trace of doubt. But she didn''t ask anything and soon closed her eyes again. ¡­¡­ time lapse!When the dawn is coming. The Xuanqi deficiency pill in Chu Tianshu''s Dantian quickly solidified and turned into a white bead. Even the levels of demon bones and warspirit beasts have been increased by one level. It''s like a demon emperor who spits out demon pills. But even so, there are still many holy forces sealed in Chu Tianshu''s blood. Within the realm of the God of wealth. Yu Tianji took back her hand and said, "Tianshu, when you completely refine the holy power of your blood, I believe you can at least reach the peak xuanhuang realm in refining body or qi. When you reach the Xuandi realm, you can use the Phoenix divine fire, combined with Xuanwu''s real blood and skills, to break the seal of blood at one stroke." Chu Tianshu was not excited, but worried: "aunt, you?" "My aunt has her own way to go. You two should get along well in the future." "Tianji?" Chu Feng''s eyebrows were frozen, and his face was full of pain. "Don''t worry... I believe we will be reunited again in the near future." "Auntie, wait a minute. I''ll give you my master''s skill for your reference. Maybe it''s useful!" Chu Tianshu quickly seals the dream Zhou Tianjing in the soul jade and hands it to Yu Tianji. Yu Tianji took it and read the contents inside. She was a little surprised. But she didn''t say anything more. Instead, with a smile, she raised her hand and stroked Chu Tianshu''s head. Then her body became dim and finally turned into a ray of light and disappeared. ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu looks at Chu Feng and his eyes are puzzled. Chu Feng is also looking at Chu Tianshu. How can he not know Yu Tianji''s purpose? If yu Tianji stays, it will inevitably involve Chu Tianshu and Chu Feng. Chu Feng can not care about himself, but he can not care about Chu Tianshu. He knows that Chu Tianshu is everything to Yu Tianji. For Chu Tianshu, Yu Tianji can sacrifice herself. This is to break all clues, even the feather God, can no longer see Chu Tianshu through Yu Tianji. In addition, Chu Tianshu''s body is also full of fog. He is 100% safe in the future. At least he doesn''t have to worry about being killed by the feather God. The God who controls the sky! Even Peng God is not the real God of his opponent. Who can bear his punishment? Of course, in YuTianJi''s heart, there may be some other extravagant hopes. For a long time. Chu Fengcai said to Chu Tianshu, "son, I won''t leave in the future. I live in the world of God of wealth. Should God of wealth not blame me?" Chu Tianshu shook his head in a hurry: "adoptive father, in fact, this world of wealth God is mine, which can be regarded as my old nest. It''s too late for me to be happy to have master like adoptive father watching here." "Oh? It''s all yours in such a big place? " Chu Feng was surprised. "Well, adoptive father, I''ll show you there!" Chu Tianshu said, he moved Chu Feng to the God of wealth. They are standing on the top of the management office building of the God of wealth store. It is also the tallest building in the world of God of wealth. Looking at the crowded street, Chu Feng was also surprised. "Isn''t this the world of the God of wealth?" Chu Feng asked. "Yes, but this world is built by me, and the God of wealth is also created by me. I believe that the God of wealth in the future will become a real God, and I am the one who controls God." Chu Tianshu returned. Chu Feng was shocked. He stares at Chu Tianshu for a long time. Heart said, is this really his son? How can you be so ambitious? God of creation? Master God? How bold is he? "Adoptive father, isn''t it a surprise?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Chu Feng nodded his head deeply and said: "yes, the adoptive father is really surprised. He never thought that you could have such ability even when you were young. However, I heard from your aunt that many gods dare not offend the God of wealth, but you said that the God of wealth has not become a God. Why is that?" "They regard my master as the God of wealth. I''m a fox pretending to be a tiger." Chu Tianshu said with a smile."Your master... Who is he?" "She is a woman with profound cultivation. She can swallow the gods in one bite, but she likes to sleep. She never shows her face except for teaching me some skills and eating the distraction of some gods." "That''s it Chu Feng was lost in thought. "Adoptive father, you don''t have to be afraid of anyone here. In fact, if you can dissuade your aunt from living here in the future, even the feather God can''t do anything. As long as he dares to come to the God of wealth, I guarantee that he can''t eat and walk, because the demon God is defeated by my master." Chu Tianshu said. "Is the God of wealth really so powerful?" Chu Feng was more and more shocked. "Yes." Chu Feng was lost in thought. A moment later, he asked, "your aunt, do you know about the world of wealth and your master?" "It should not be detailed, but she should be able to guess some." Chu Feng sighed: "I''m worried that the more detailed she knows, the more she won''t give up saving me, and the more she doesn''t want to live with me in the God of wealth." After hearing this, Chu Tianshu didn''t understand the meaning of Chu Feng at first. But soon he realized something. If the God of wealth is really a safe place, then YuTianJi can''t tolerate it, and chufeng''s master died like this. If you can save Chu Feng, and then hide in the God of wealth, you can avoid the oppression of the feather God? Only two people can really live happily together. After all, Fenshen is Fenshen, even if there are demons and bones, but it is still not as good as benzun. Without my soul, distraction will be like a branch without roots. One day it will run out of nutrients and wither to death. After all, this may be the gap between the saint and the God. It seems that the reproduction of God can be carried out through the medium of spirit and soul, but saints are still unable to break the shackles of flesh and blood. God''s distraction can also leave the Buddha alone and survive, forming an independent life. But saints are hard. However, with Chu Tianshu''s current ability, it is almost impossible to save Chu Feng from the Phoenix Temple. Even if you want to help Yu Tianji, there is nothing you can do Chapter 1007 Chu Feng patted Chu Tianshu on the shoulder: "child, don''t think so much. Your aunt won''t risk her life. The worst result is that she will be caught by Yu god, because if yu God wanted to kill her, he would have done it already, and she won''t wait until now." Chu Tianshu nodded: "adoptive father, now the sky outside is already bright, so I should start, otherwise, the envoy doesn''t know what will happen!" "Well, you should be able to go out here at any time?" "Yes!" "Well, if you are in danger, just tell your adoptive father. Although the adoptive father is only separated now, there is no problem in dealing with one or two Xuansheng." Chu Tianshu nodded in a hurry: "with my adoptive father, I feel at ease. At least I don''t have to worry. I can''t even escape." Speaking of this, Chu Tianshu hastily transferred dozens of soul origins. "Adoptive father, you can keep these things. Although they can''t make your soul strong, you can eat them if you feel tired." Chu Tianshu said. Chu Feng nodded and took it down. Later, Chu Tianshu transferred more than half of the blood of the sea god, together with the soul jade sealed with the magic power of the years, to Chu Feng. Chu Feng was stunned: "is this divine blood?" "Well, adoptive father, you were Xuansheng before. Even if you didn''t have the spirit of the Buddha, if your separation also had the power of blood, combined with the seeds of Xuanqi, even if the Buddha died, you don''t have to suffer any more? I, the dragon soul, the Great Steward of the world of wealth, is born after death. " Chu Tianshu asked. Chu Feng nodded slightly: "if you can really cultivate the body of blood, you can use blood and Xuanqi seeds to cultivate distraction into an independent spirit, but the blood is too precious to waste on me." "Don''t worry, my adoptive father. I still have a part of it. It''s enough for me to use it. This year''s magic skill is also of the sea god. My adoptive father has the blood of the holy dragon, so he should be more suitable for practice." Chu Feng has nothing to say. When did he think that his son, who had not been with him for a day, had brought so many benefits to him? But the more so, the more he felt unable to face Chu Tianshu. "Adoptive father, practice hard, I''ll go first!" Chu Tianshu''s figure also disappeared. Chu Feng looks at the downstairs in a daze. He knows what Yu Tianji is going to do next, but he is just as helpless as Chu Tianshu. Let oneself take good care of Chu Tianshu, is also the request of Yu Tianji before leaving. But now, it has become Chu Tianshu to take care of him. Moreover, he is not ready to recognize Chu Tianshu. Because once they recognize each other, Chu Tianshu will know that Yu Tianji is their biological mother, and maybe they will do some stupid things. No one knows the origin, purpose and strength of the mysterious female master behind Chu Tianshu. YuTianJi naturally can''t put all her hopes on that woman. With Chu Feng, you can protect Chu Tianshu. "Tianji..." Chu Feng sighed. At this time, a woman''s voice rang out beside Chu Feng: "Uncle..." Chu Feng turned to see that she was a tall young woman with long hair, but Chu Feng didn''t know her. "Uncle, I''m the housekeeper of the last God of wealth and a good friend of brother Tianshu. My name is Liu Feifei." Liu Feifei bowed. On the contrary, Chu Feng became more and more confused: "are you the undead?" "Yes, I was saved by brother Tianshu after I died, but now I can practice, which is comparable to xuanzun." Liu Feifei said. "I see." "Uncle, let me tell you a story about the God of wealth and brother Tianshu. In recent years, many wonderful stories have happened to brother Tianshu." Chu Feng became interested and nodded: "good." "The first time I met brother Tianshu was at the mouth of the snake king valley. At that time..." ¡­¡­ When Chu Feng listened with relish, Chu Tianshu, Xue Yunduo and Xuanyuan Youyou, led by Hu Yingwu, went to the Empire of Chu. In the process of flying fast. Xuanyuan youyou was surprised and said, "Chu Tianshu, you have reached the xuanhuang realm?" "You are Emperor Xuan. I''m Emperor Xuan. What''s the surprise?" Chu Tianshu said with a bitter smile."Hey, you didn''t make a breakthrough when you were in the Phoenix Temple. It seems that you really have a lot of experience." Xuanyuan said with a smile. Xue Yunduo on one side poured cold water: "whether his physical body can reach xuanhuang or not has no influence on his fighting power. Anyway, his spiritual realm has come to an end. If he goes up, he will be a saint." Xuanyuan long nodded in recognition. When Chu Tianshu''s soul was out of body, his fighting capacity was comparable to that of the supreme emperor. It was really difficult to improve. But Hu Yingwu frowned and said, "last night, five more Grottoes have been broken. Most of the Xuansheng on this side of the Phoenix Temple have left, and only fenghualian and ye Changsheng are left." Xuanyuan leisurely said: "the shadow dancing sage, why do the grotto people make trouble in groups? Is there any conspiracy? " Hu Yingwu shook his head: "I can''t guess. Yesterday, we thought that it was YuTianJi who was behind the scenes and wanted to divert the tiger from the mountain. But now that the envoys of Yushen have come, YuTianJi should be honest. But the movement of the people in the Grottoes is even greater, which shows that the reason behind the incident is that YuTianJi is honest, There should be more powerful people around. " "Could it be some spirit of the underworld?" Xuanyuan asked leisurely. "I don''t rule that out." Chu Tianshu curled his lips: "it''s better to have a Yin God to steal the Phoenix Fire, and then beat the God to death. In this way, the feather God can understand our human value." "It''s very dangerous for you to think that the Phoenix Fire can''t have an accident, at least not yet. If you really lose it, the whole world will become another hell." Hu Ying dances. Chu Tianshu frowned and thought of what had happened in the eastern and southern regions of China. Those poisonous insects, zombies and ghosts are not vegetarians. Over the years, Phoenix Fire has long been the spiritual pillar of human beings. Once lost, human beings will lose their faith. What will be the result of 20 billion people with different hearts? That''s absolutely unthinkable. Xue Yunduo muttered: "the God of wealth is so powerful. Why can''t all human beings believe in the God of wealth?" "God of wealth? Is the God of wealth better than the God of feather? The feather God has not forced human beings to believe in him, but only occasionally reaps the Phoenix Fire. If the outer gods take advantage of the opportunity, it will only be human beings who will be hurt, and at that time, everyone will be restless. " "It''s just boiled frogs in warm water." Xue Yunduo turned his lips. Hu Yingwu scolded: "these things are not what you can deal with. It''s the most urgent thing for you to become Xuansheng and Dasheng as soon as possible." All three were silent. Tianchu empire is located in the southern part of Fenghuang mountain, close to the rainforest. A million miles further south is the vast sea. However, there are some monsters in the rainforest, which block the human pioneer. They also bound the human beings in the central continent tightly to the Middle Earth, and there was not even an outlet to the sea. In Chu Tianshu''s view, although the area is not small and the land is fertile, the geographical location of Zhongtu is not as good as that of Donglu. It is equivalent to being trapped on land and losing the opportunity to contact with all ethnic groups. When you open the map, you can see that the northern part of the Terran is a powerful Heavenly Kingdom. There are not only true gods, but also many quasi gods. The west is an endless mountain, in which there are powerful monsters, giants, snake people and other powerful families. The East was isolated by Tianzhu Mountain, burial Valley and death fog sea. The south is a million mile rainforest. Although Donglu used to be an enemy on all sides, because of the lack of resources, even a stone could not be produced, which made the strong enemy unwilling to pass. The enemy is not strong on the whole. Compared with the Middle Earth, today''s Donglu people are living in paradise. Because of the communication device, the Donglu people can do business with all ethnic groups, and there is no shortage of sacred stones. In addition, there is a powerful "God of wealth" in town, even the gods dare not come to their ideas. "Before the future of China, I thought that the east land was like hell, and China was the paradise of the world. But now I find that China is the most miserable and pitiful talent." Chu Tianshu said to himself. Hu Yingwu glanced at him and said, "the passage to the bottom of the earth is coming soon."It''s only a few seconds. Several people fell on the top of a big mountain. In front is a steep canyon. Looking down, it is covered with black fog and can''t see the bottom. There are many Terran experts standing on the mountains around the canyon. The lonely sky, like a sword, suspended in the canyon above. In the body continuously has the sword Qi to drill out, submerged in the canyon. Perhaps seeing the arrival of Hu Ying dance, the body of lonely Tianxing diffuses a light, which turns into the part of lonely Tianxing around Hu Ying dance. He was a little surprised and said, "Hu Ying dance, why are you here? Here, I can handle it. " "I didn''t want to come, but my elder sister asked me to come. The God sent them three to kill some great emperors in the grottoes. It must be finished in three days." Hu Ying dances back. Lonely day line frowned, he also heard the news of feather God. However, the specific situation is unknown. At this time, his heart was also angry: "this is not to let them die? I have already felt the breath of the saint level master in this grotto. If the other party didn''t know that I was not easy to provoke, I would have rushed up. " "Has the Holy Level Grottoes been sent out?" Hu Yingwu frowned. Xuanyuan said: "what shall we do? Once you go in, it''s not the same as the sheep entering the tiger''s mouth. " Lonely Tianxing pondered for a moment and said, "why don''t you do this? I''ll go down with you and clean up the saint level master first. At that time, it''s not too late for you to go in again. With the fighting power of the three of you, as long as you don''t meet the ghost saint or the saint among the cave people, there should be no problem." Hu Yingwu shook his head and said, "you have to sit at the entrance of the passage, just in case, I''d better go down with them." Lonely day line: "then you have to be more careful." "I understand!" Hu Yingwu looked at Chu Tianshu and said, "come down with me." The three nodded. The four of them jumped down to the canyon. The deeper down, the thicker the black fog, and in the end, it was out of sight. Chu Tianshu found that the black fog was the same as the black fog in the sea of death fog. Like ghosts, they have the ability to corrode human Qi and blood. Fortunately, with the protection of Hu Ying dance, the three don''t have to worry about anything. I don''t know how much distance I fell. It was a quarter of an hour. Four people just landed on the ground. Here, it''s better than the view above. There are also some luminous vegetation growing in the ground, and many flames are flashing, which makes the grottoes gray and not too dark Chapter 1008 Suddenly, a fire came to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu raised his hand and wanted to touch it. Hu Yingwu said: "don''t touch it. It''s a ghost fire. Once it''s touched, it will instantly escape into your sea of knowledge. Even if it can''t swallow your soul, it can also damage your mental power." Chu Tianshu was startled and quickly took back his hand. The ghost fire is also used by Hu Ying dance to move to the distance. Four people, this just see far away. But it was a surprise. Many rotten animals, such as monkeys, wolves, tigers and leopards, are showing their teeth and encircling them from all directions. In their eyes, Chu Tianshu and other four people are the most delicious food. The mouth of the greedy liquid, do not consciously flow out. The accomplishments of these rotten beasts are generally not high, most of them are just equivalent to level 3 or level 4 monsters. However, they can''t stand their large number. Moreover, the sky in the Grottoes is not as high as it is outside. It''s like a huge cave. Chu Tianshu estimated that the top of the cave around the entrance of the passage is about 1000 meters away from the highest point on the ground. And shrouded in black fog. A closer look at the top of the cave, there are dense skeletons and skeletons, climbing slowly. Hu Ying danced with her eyebrows and said, "the grottoes are very big. Most of these grottoes are gathered at the entrance of the passage now. We must leave here as soon as possible, otherwise, we will be besieged by them and consume us all the time." "Where are we going?" "We''re going to leave. I''ve sensed the breath of the saint level grotto people. I''ll lead him away. You run in the opposite direction. Once you meet the emperor level creatures, you will immediately join forces to strangle them. If you kill three, you will immediately retreat." But Xue Yunduo said, "can''t you help us kill? We''ll retreat as soon as we''re done. " "Do you think the envoys are so easy to fool? With the blessing of divine power, their eyes can see something that happened in the past in you. Don''t try to fake it. " "So good? How long can I see it? " Chu Tianshu was surprised. There are many secrets in my body. What if I am seen through? "Don''t worry too much. If God''s emissary is not very powerful, it is estimated that it will take only three days." "That''s good." Chu Tianshu was relieved. "Go ahead!" Hu Ying dance said that, Hu Ying dance turned into a white light and flew in one direction. Chu Tianshu pondered for a while and said, "let''s go, too." "Where to?" Xuanyuan asked leisurely. "In the opposite direction!" The three of them soared together and flew to the opposite direction of Hu Ying dance. As soon as the three men left the ground, the rotten beasts on the ground were slaughtered. The skeletons at the top of the grottoes also jumped down one after another. They are absolutely fearless of death. Many skeletons fell to pieces after landing, and it took quite a long time to put them together again. Chu Tianshu three people, but each can blink. In the blink of an eye, he escaped thousands of miles, and successfully escaped the killing of the grottoes. When he was far away from the entrance of the passage, Chu Tianshu found that the cave was not as terrible as he thought. There are mountains, water and vegetation here. There are many places with beautiful scenery. There are even many intelligent animals. "Is this the grotto?" Chu Tianshu sighed. Xuanyuan said: "don''t be confused by the appearance. There are dangers everywhere. The monsters in the grottoes are different from those on the ground. They have a strong perception." "Well, let''s go around first." Chu Tianshu nodded, but he whispered with Xue Yunduo: "Duoduo, did the underworld wake up?" "I am Hades!" Many a back. "You came out at last." "Miss me?" "Think you big head ghost, that grotto living creature invades, all is your order?" Chu Tianshu asked."Although I have had communication with the ghost eye evil god, the ghost eye evil god should not be able to command so many grotto creatures. It''s true that there is a big event to happen, and there should be other real gods involved." The underworld way. "Who else could it be if it wasn''t you?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "This is only a grotto. Under the grotto is the underworld. I am only one of the true gods of the underworld. There are many true gods in the underworld. Even in this grotto, there are many quasi gods, ghost eyes, evil spirits and corpse ancestors, which are just ordinary quasi gods." Chutian shuna was stuffy: "which God is that?" "Your communicator may communicate with the outside world here?" Asked the Hades. "Ordinary communicators can''t, but I can, because I can use the power of the black heart demon. I just need to turn the white star into a black star to build up the transmission center." Chu Tianshu returned. "It''s a bit interesting. I didn''t expect that the communication instrument could communicate with the two worlds. In this way, your communication instrument could also develop to the grottoes and the underworld." "It''s a good idea, but I don''t have that plan for the moment. I''ll stay on the ground for a while. After all, there are so many unknowns in the underworld that I have to wait until I become the emperor." "Follow me. I have already felt the breath of the great emperor. After the killing, we will leave immediately. I don''t want to stay here any longer." "You are a God." "It''s just because I''m a god of the underworld that I can''t stay here. In case my breath is sensed by acquaintances, you and I will have fun." "Your acquaintances are not enemies, are they?" "To kill a reincarnated body of a real God and devour it is the dream of all ghosts." When Chu Tian was relaxed, he was speechless. After communicating with Xuanyuan youyou for a moment, they follow Pluto and find a direction to move away. It''s just a time of incense. Three people came to a hilltop. Looking ahead, a lot of ghost fires, like bright lights, float on the top of the grottoes, illuminating a large area below. In front of it is a large hill, and there is a group of buildings similar to human villages and towns. There are many half human and half ape cave people in it. Their physique is generally not as high as that of human beings. Even if they walk upright, they also give people a feeling of hunchback. I''m also wearing something to cover my body. There''s bark, there''s leaves, there''s animal skin. Many people in the Grottoes have animal bones on their heads. He was also holding a lot of bone knives, bone guns and other weapons. "Here, is it a tribe of cave people?" Xuanyuanyou is very unexpected. Xue Yunduo nodded: "there are probably more than 2000 people. There are three emperor levels and one primary Xuandi." "In a tribe of more than 2000 people, there is an emperor class?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "Don''t look down upon the grottoes. They live in a worse environment than the monsters on the ground. The weak will not live long." Xue Yunduo returned. "Then we''ll go straight in?" Chu Tianshu asked. "If we trap them first, the cave people are more united, just like wolves. Besides, there will be connections between tribes. Once we attack them, the cave people of other tribes will come to support us." "Then I''ll use the array first to trap this tribe." "Well!" The underworld knew Chu Tianshu''s ability, so he nodded. Next moment! Chu Tianshu disappeared from the second daughter. Directly above the grotto tribe. The dream world came and he showed it. A six level lock empty array was summoned by him directly from the God of wealth. Bang bang! A mountain like array appeared out of thin air and landed on the hills around the tribe. As soon as the formation of the great array was formed, a grotto man with animal skin around his waist rose to the sky. In the mouth also issued a roar, said a Chu Tianshu did not understand the words. Chu Tianshu didn''t care what the other party said. Without two words, ten thousand swords will be displayed when they return to their ancestors, and they will be stabbed directly. Seeing this, the man in the grottoes shook his arms and crossed his body. His whole body seemed to be made of metal. He intended to resist Chu Tianshu''s attack.But as soon as the two come into contact, the man in the grottoes will know that he is wrong. Chu Tianshu, who has reached the realm of emperor xuanhuang, has a great spiritual power. In the use of the power of space, also more handy. Even if you don''t take the soul out of the body, just add the power of the demons to the body, you can hurt the emperor. Boom! There was a loud noise. The terrible energy shock wave shattered all the buildings below. Chu Tianshu didn''t have any kindness to the people in the grottoes. He didn''t care what hurt the innocent, the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. I came here to fight. After this blow, Chu Tianshu directly shattered his arms, his chest was dripping with blood, and his body fell to the ground from high altitude. However, Chu Tianshu was also bounced away, and the combination of multiple parts was also shaken away. It turns into nearly ten thousand parts, and each part holds a sky level sword. But in a twinkling, ten thousand bodies merged together, and ten thousand swords belonged to one sword. As soon as he dodged, he came to the great emperor of the grotto people. The great emperor also roared: "so you are human, go to die!" After a word, Chu Tianshu found that the earth around him suddenly climbed up, while the body of the cave people lying on the ground was falling down to the ground. It turned out that he had opened a passage to the bottom of the earth. With Chu Tianshu''s pursuit, the earth above actually began to close quickly, as if to bury Chu Tianshu here. "It''s no use." Chu Tianshu left the ground in a blink. But the sword in his hand flew out. It directly pierced into the heart of the grotto man, the great emperor, and pierced his body. The man in the grottoes quickly raised his arms and was about to pull out the sword. But the sword burst suddenly. Just like the spread of countless sword Qi, it directly tore up the body of the grotto people Chapter 1009 Using the resilience of space, Chu Tianshu only needs to remove the technique of unifying ten thousand swords, and ten thousand swords will automatically split and strangle the great emperor. Moreover, each sword was distracted and controlled by Chu Tianshu. After hanging the great emperor, it was reunited and rose to the sky. It flies out of the closed earth and falls into the hands of Chu Tianshu, who is suspended in mid air. However, under the perspective, Chu Tianshu found that there was a dark red bead in the corpse of the grotto man emperor. As soon as he explored his hand, he used the force of space to photograph the bead. Holding the beads in his hand, he fell into meditation. "This should be Didan, right? Like the refinement of the refining gas, these grotto people who practice the power of blood, and after reaching the realm of Xuan Huang, will also produce a blood Dan containing the essence of life, which is almost the same as that of the gas making Xuan Dan. "I remember the last time I killed the middle level Xuandi killer, all his things were swallowed by the powerful Vajra ant, and even the Xuandan was not left. Now the blood pill, the powerful Vajra ant should be able to eat. By the way, the girl Luoluo can also eat, but it''s a pity that we humans can''t eat it." In fact, there are impurities in both the Xuan Dan for refining Qi and the blood Dan for refining body. Moreover, the Xuan Qi attribute practiced by each practitioner is also different. Indiscriminate absorption will damage the cultivation. This is especially true of the blood pills of the cave people. It''s even contaminated with the filth of the underworld. If it''s absorbed by human beings, it may be possessed. However, the two are different. Not to mention the phagocytic ability of the powerful Vajra ant, yunluoluo can eat a demon in the master''s realm. The only pity is that there are no ghost bones and war spirits in this grotto. "By the way, he should have a storage ring?" Chu Tianshu quickly began to observe the underground situation. Without waiting for him to search, he felt that there were three levels of xuanhuang''s breath, and quickly approached himself. Turning to see, there are three cave people xuanhuang, who have come to fight against themselves. "Ha ha..." Chu Tianshu gave a sneer. Ten thousand swords, one divided into three, like three long rivers, went to kill the three. Xuanhuang, a man of three caves, was surprised to see this. Use weapons to parry in a hurry. Unfortunately, in the face of continuous sword strike, they persisted for three seconds at most. The body is forced to fly back and fall. Ding Ding Dang After a fierce collision, the bodies of the three grotto emperors were hanged by thousands of swords. Three small blood pills were suspended in mid air. Chu Tianshu shakes his hand and catches him. "It''s not bad. The monsters should like it. Those demon trainers and summoners are probably willing to pay a high price for it." Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu put the blood pills into the space of the God of wealth. The rest of the people in the Grottoes have fallen into complete panic. Their houses, which had been shattered in the fight just now, began to flee around. But all around has been locked by Chu Tianshu''s empty lock array, the space barrier even the emperor is very difficult to open. Not to mention these people who can''t even reach the realm of xuanhuang. They swung their weapons and knocked hard on the space barrier. Some people even hit them directly with their bodies, but nothing helped. Xue Yunduo and Xuanyuan youyou also moved to Chu Tianshu. Xuanyuan youyou said with a smile: "little younger martial brother, I can''t imagine that killing primary Emperor Xuan is as simple as killing chickens and dogs. It''s powerful." "Elder martial sister, you should be the same. You are also Emperor Xuan now. Ordinary Emperor Xuan can''t hurt you at all." Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Xuanyuan shook his head, showing a trace of confusion, and said: "I don''t know why. After I came to the grottoes, I felt weak with the calling place. It seems that I can''t use the power of the calling place." Chu Tianshu immediately understood the reason. Xuanyuan''s long calling place is condensed by white demons. White heart demon on the ground, can ignore distance transmission. But in this grotto, just like a mobile phone without signal, it can''t contact Xuanyuan you.But the black heart can. Just, he still doesn''t want to let Xuan Yuan you know too much about the black demons. It''s not that Xuanyuan will betray himself in the future, but that if he is seen by outsiders, he will be in trouble. Therefore, he can only comfort: "with us, what are you afraid of? I''ll use the array to trap the target and seriously injure him later. Then elder martial sister, you will make the final killing. " "Well, shall we get out of here?" Xuanyuan asked leisurely. "Let''s go." "What about the rest of the grottoes?" "I''ll create a fantasy world for them first. If there are no outsiders to save them, let them live in the fantasy world for the time being." Chu Tianshu''s mind moved, and the dream world came. He created a dream world just ten miles away. If there is no master to break the dream world, these people will live here forever. They should not starve to death if they are raised by the earth within ten miles. Even if someone breaks in, it''s impossible to get out easily. Later, he used magic to learn about the situation nearby from the mouth of several cave people. "Go After receiving the array, Chu Tianshu takes the second daughter and leaves in a flash. ¡­¡­ Three thousand miles away! The world here is even wider. Ahead, a large city. The central area of the city is a deep pit with an area of over 1000 meters. Monsters, cave people, goblins, and even a small number of people were knocking on the rocks in the pit. The fiery red sacred stones were collected together and then transported to the ground by high grotto people. Chu Tianshu, who was hiding in the middle of the sky, saw this scene and was shining in front of their eyes. "Younger martial brother, is this the Shenshi mine you interrogated from those people in the grottoes?" Xuanyuan asked leisurely. Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, it''s said that the output is fairly good, about 500000 sacred stones can be produced every year. However, in this city, it''s said that there are five great emperors, two primary, two middle and one high. They are five brothers who have been worshipped. They are very famous in this area of tens of thousands of miles. It''s even rumored that they are sheltered by ghosts and saints." "Shall we kill them?" Xuanyuan asked leisurely. One side of Xue Yunduo but light way: "of course to kill, after killing, we have to rob their God stone." "But what should we do if a ghost comes?" Xuanyuan worries. "Ghost saints are usually in the underworld. It''s a long way from here, and they can''t catch up in a short time. Besides, isn''t there a Hu shadow dance? If she sensed that there was a saint approaching, she would come to support us. If she couldn''t, she would let Chu Tianshu take us to flee directly. " Xue Yunduo said. Chu Tianshu nodded. Along the way, he didn''t leave a few communicators. Even in the village just now, he has hypnotized several gifted grotto people through magic. In the name of gods, they summoned their souls into the realm of God of wealth, and also gave them communication devices. This is also to facilitate future actions. "Then I''ll set up an array first and lock up the big one." Chu Tianshu said. Xue Yunduo said: "since there are ghosts and saints behind them, it doesn''t matter whether you set up the array or not. You can''t lock the empty array or the holy messenger. We just need to attack and kill the two emperors, and then withdraw immediately." Chu Tianshu was stunned and nodded. He looked at Xuanyuan for a long time and said, "we''ll cooperate well in a moment. I''ll attack you. After the great emperor is badly damaged, you can just mend the knife." "Well! What about the flowers? " Xuanyuan youyou looks at Xue Yunduo again. "You don''t have to worry about me. If I kill the emperor, I''ll just slap him." Xue Yunduo said. "That''s settled. I''ll use my ability to create the world to trap a great emperor. You can act alone." At this point, Chu Tianshu began to use his Gongfa to stimulate the eyes of the blue moon. He had a panoramic view of everything in the whole town. However, almost at the same time that he urged this technique. The five great emperors in the city are telepathic.They feel as if there is an eye behind them, staring at themselves, which is extremely dangerous. Subconsciously, the five emperors were on the alert. "Do it!" Chu Tianshu locked in the one whose cultivation was the weakest, and who was far away from the other Grottoes'' great emperors. Multiple dream space directly out, the other side to shrouded in the dream. After that, the skill of returning ten thousand swords to their ancestors was displayed. This is a mansion. A grotto man in the realm of the primary emperor, after feeling the crisis coming from his head, he did not hesitate, and immediately moved out of the hall. However, the world in his eyes has completely changed. This is a strange wasteland. Looking back, the mansion where I used to live has disappeared. It''s like he''s heading into another world. In the sky, a huge sword, like a meteor, has cut through the sky and flashed. "Who are you?" With a roar, the grotto man stood upright like a giant ape. The space around him was rippling like ice and was quickly frozen. However, in the face of the meteor like sword, it didn''t play a deterrent role at all. In desperation, he also hastily called out a magic weapon gun inlaid with many sacred stones. When the spear faced the huge sword, it released a bunch of blood red light. Boom! As soon as they came into contact, they made a deafening sound. But the sword just a little bit, then oppressed the light released by the long gun and quickly approached the grotto people Chapter 1010 In Chu Tianshu''s huge sword, there are not only 10000 heaven level soul swords, but also more than 300 heaven level mysterious swords. After reaching the realm of xuanhuang, the Xuanqi in his body became more powerful. At the same time, it''s not as hard as before to mobilize hundreds of heaven level Xuanqi. The combination of Xuanqi and soul power also made his skill of returning ten thousand swords to his ancestors more powerful. It quickly oppresses the energy released by the long gun of the grotto man emperor. Finally, the sword tip collides with the gun tip. As soon as they came into contact, the sword was divided into three parts. In addition to one gun and the tip of the gun continue to fight, the other two, close to the gun barrel, straight to the grotto people. Seeing this, the people in the grottoes showed a trace of panic. But on the surface, a layer of armor suddenly appeared. It''s a top-grade magic armor. It can be seen that there should be trade between the grottoes and the demons. Even such a level of magic armor. But Chutian Shusi is not afraid. He has tens of thousands of heaven level swords. Bang bang! After two loud noises, the man of the grottoes, Emperor Xuan, was shocked out by the split sword. All the long guns in his hands were almost gone. Xuanyuan you, also in the dream world, saw this scene and immediately moved to the back of the grotto man. Raising his hand is a golden ring flying out, tearing the space barrier on the surface of the cave man Xuandi and hitting him on the back. The magic armor on him was smashed directly. Under the attack, the man was unable to hold on, and his long gun was forced to leave his hand. Seeing, Chu Tianshu''s three swords fell into his body, but suddenly stopped. Next moment! The man in the grottoes felt a pain in his back, and Xuanyuan youyou had already done it again. A golden sword pierced his back, and the tip of the sword came out of his heart. On the sword body, the golden sword Qi is still released. "Ah..." The grotto man uttered a scream, and his body was dismembered and turned into a pool of blood. Chu Tianshu in the sky is also dull. Looking back on her worries, did she feel that this little elder martial sister was too timid or modest? Her golden ring is not to mention. It''s 100% sacred. Chu Tianshu had seen it before. But this sword is also a holy weapon. Is it really an imperial family that a person owns two sacred vessels at the same time? Is it necessary to be so cautious? In his surprise, Xuanyuan youyou has also got the blood pill of the slain grotto man. Later, she picked up the ring and threw it to Chu Tianshu. She said, "little younger martial brother, the blood pill belongs to me. This ring belongs to you. Do you have anything good?" Chu Tianshu is not polite. After all, he has his own credit for killing the great emperor. Shake hands to take over, the use of the power of the God of wealth, easily inside the spirit of the brand to break. When he saw it, he got excited. The volume of this storage ring is not small. It has a radius of more than 100 meters. The sacred stones inside are piled up like a mountain. It''s more than half a million. In addition, there are several high-grade divine stones that Chu Tianshu has never seen before. In addition, there are also some heaven level magic armor and magic weapons. "You are worthy of mining, elder martial sister. Don''t regret it. There are many good things in it." Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "It''s not easy for me to kill him without your help." Xuanyuan returns to the road leisurely. "Elder martial sister, your golden circle is not the circle of heaven and earth, is it?" Chu Tianshu has a wonderful way. "Yes, how do you know? I didn''t even tell you? " "Er... I''m guessing. That sword with dragon on it is not Xuanyuan sword, is it?" Xuanyuan youyou was even more surprised and said, "this sword was just sent to me by the elder of my family last night, just to prevent me from dying in the grottoes. It''s really called Xuanyuan sword, but no one has seen it, and few people know its existence. Younger martial brother, how do you know it? You don''t have undercover agents in our family, do you? ""I''ll go..." Chu Tianshu is also muddled. Can he be deceived? He gave an embarrassed smile: "I can say, am I really guessing? After all, there is Xuanyuan in your name. " Xuanyuan youyou didn''t think much about it. He just said, "our Xuanyuan family is an ancient sage family. There was a great sage in our ancestors. Naturally, there are many holy instruments left behind. But in the past 100000 years, they have declined, and there has never been another Xuansheng." "Then you should work hard, elder martial sister. Maybe you can become a saint in the future." "I don''t dare to think that it''s too difficult to become a saint. How about Duoduo?" As soon as Xuanyuan youyou''s words came to an end, he found that there was one more person in front of him. Many twists a great emperor''s corpse, the way: "the task has completed, we go back." "Good." Chu Tianshu didn''t want to stay in the grottoes. Being here for a long time also made him uncomfortable. After sending a message to Hu Yingwu, he and his second daughter moved out of the grottoes and came to the entrance guarded by lonely Tianxing. Here, however, many people use the communication device. Where there is a communication device, it is equivalent to having space coordinates, and Chu Tianshu can easily open the space channel. In this way, there is no need to worry about being surrounded by the grotto people at the entrance of the passage. In the lonely Tianxing feel they three suddenly appear, is also a Leng. "How did you get out?" There are two meanings in this sentence. The first one is, by what means did you teleport directly out of the grottoes. The second is, why do you come out so early? Is the task finished? Chu Tianshu naturally would not answer the first question and said, "I happened to meet some emperors who were not very effective. I killed them in seconds and then came back." "Where is Hu Ying dance?" Asked lonely Tianxing. "She helped us deal with the grotto saints." "It''s very difficult for people in the grottoes to become saints. Most of the saint level masters are ghosts, that is, soul saints. It''s more difficult. I''ll go down and have a look. You three, guard the passage for me." Lonely heaven said, do not give three people the opportunity to refute, directly into a ray of light, fly to the grottoes. Through watching the three people''s game, lonely Tianxing is more assured to these three people. These three little guys are absolutely invincible. Before that, they had not reached the present level, and could have the fighting power of the high-level Emperor Xuan, let alone now they had broken through their cultivation. Chu Tianshu did not dare to take it lightly. Instead, I looked around. This mountain stream is a hundred li long and only a few kilometers wide. On the mountains on both sides of the stream, there are many Terran array masters who are repairing the array base. After thinking about it, Chu Tianshu directly played a trick of the coming of the dream world, covering the mountain stream. No matter whether the dream world can stop the grotto people, it can at least play a warning role. If any more great emperor comes in, he may be able to kill again. However, after waiting for a long time, lonely Tianxing and Hu Ying dance still did not come out. Chu Tianshu is also unavoidably worried. Because before leaving, he had subpoenaed Hu Yingwu. She should have got the news. "Is it true that we have met an enemy who is beyond our power?" Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu directly uses a three-level demon skeleton to lock the area where Hu Ying dance is located through the God of wealth, and immediately moves in the past. Even if they die, it doesn''t matter. At least see for yourself what happened. However, as soon as his separation appeared, he felt a violent energy sweeping over him. Boom! The separation was crushed directly and strangled together with the distraction in the spirit bone. However, taking advantage of the short gap, he still saw the general situation. Hu Yingwu was trapped in a huge black tornado. This tornado can even smash the space, but in the center of the tornado, that is, near the body of Hu Ying dance, the space is still in good condition.Otherwise, Chu Tianshu estimated that he could not even open the space channel. He also saw that Hu Ying dance was covered with blood, his clothes were not neat, and his body surface was covered by a huge Nine Tailed Fox. It seems that the whole body of blood has been stimulated and the combat power has been fully opened. But Chu Tianshu did not see the figure of lonely Tianxing. Needless to ask, I guess I was also entangled by the great sage. "It seems that the grottoes are really in crisis. If Hu Yingwu had not helped the three of them attract the strong, they would not have killed the great emperor of the grottoes so easily, and they would have been able to retreat completely." Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu pondered whether to go there again. But in the end, he gave up the idea. If you go back, you will probably have a heart of Hu Ying dance. The neighborhood of Hu Ying dance is full of space turbulence. Even if I go there, I think I may be hanged. Saint level battle, he does not have that ability to participate. However, if Hu Yingwu is in danger, he can''t bear it. For Hu Ying dance, Chu Tianshu''s heart is more complicated. On the one hand, because Hu Yingwu''s previous life sealed his own blood, he was afraid. On the one hand, he was grateful for helping himself so much in this life. "What to do?" Chu Tianshu looks at Xue Yunduo. Xue Yunduo could understand Chu Tianshu''s worry and explored his hand: "don''t look at me, I can''t help you either. We can only wait here now. With the fighting power of lonely Tianxing, we should not worry about life." "I''m not worried about loneliness, OK?" Chu Tianshu was depressed. Xue Yunduo pursed a smile: "is it difficult, you really like Hu Ying dance?" Chu Tianshu rolled his eyes and didn''t care about her any more Chapter 1011 Seeing Chu Tianshu''s silence, Xue Yunduo laughed again: "angry?" Chu Tianshu replied: "no, let''s get down to business. If they two have an accident, the three of us will be under great pressure." "What''s the big one? It''s a big deal to leave, but you don''t have to worry too much. Hu Ying dance has great potential. When it comes to the end of life and death, it will definitely stimulate stronger fighting power. Maybe, it will break the barrier of the past and the present, suddenly realize the stronger power of time, and recover to the state of the past. " "Oh?" Chu Tianshu became curious again. "Wait." Chu Tianshu had to nod. After a while! A few people felt that there was a slight trembling sound from the mountain. After that, Chu Tianshu found that in the dream world he built in the canyon, he came in a towering ancient tree. The tree seems to be rooted in the grottoes, and its branches, like vines, extend rapidly up the mountain. On the branches, there are many skeleton monsters, skeleton people, and even skeleton cavalry. Naturally, there are many grotto creatures, such as grotto people and rotten animals. However, when they broke into Chu Tianshu''s dream world, they also fell into confusion and could feel that something was wrong. Strangely, the towering ancient tree seems to have the ability to distinguish space. It penetrates Chu Tianshu''s dream world with its branches and returns to the real space where the canyon is. The grotto creatures are attached to the towering ancient trees, so they can be easily brought out. "It''s a little interesting. This towering ancient tree should be at the level of emperor. Otherwise, I can''t leave my dream world." Chu Tianshu said in secret. He no longer uses dreamland to block. Anyway, there is no saint, no matter how many people come out, it is useless. As the branches of the towering ancient trees get closer and closer to the top of the mountain, the xuanxiu people stationed here look more dignified. Among them, there are many emperor level masters. At this time, they all set their eyes on Chu Tianshu and others. Since when he left, he told these three people to take charge of the overall situation, they must obey Chu Tianshu''s orders. Wait a moment. Chu Tianshu said: "attack together!" At the end of his speech, he took the lead to perform the art of returning ten thousand swords to his ancestral home, and went into the mountain stream. The rest of them also threw out their own mysterious weapons for long-range blocking. At first, we were going to cut off the towering ancient tree. However, it was found that the strength of the branches of the towering ancient trees was no less than that of the top-grade Xuanqi. Only Chu Tianshu''s skill of returning ten thousand swords to his ancestors can cause damage to it. But even if it is cut off, it still has new branches growing rapidly. A lot of high-level skeleton soldiers have already stepped out of the mountain stream and attacked the people on the mountain. There was also a bone spear and arrow flying out of the mountain stream shrouded in black fog. They seem to have eyes, and they strike the xuanxiu on the mountain accurately. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu immediately turned one sword into ten thousand swords and attacked tens of thousands of targets at the same time. Poop, poop, poop Countless skeleton soldiers were smashed, and the broken bones fell down to the mountain stream. Xuanyuan long Ning eyebrow, also waving Xuanyuan sword, spread out a sword, covering dozens of miles around the area. Kill all the skeletons flying up. Later, she said: "the thousands of meters below are covered by the black fog that can corrode the spirit. My spirit can''t explore the situation inside. If I can see clearly, I can directly cut off the lower trunk of the ancient wood." "It''s no use to cut it off. The branches of the ancient wood have already climbed up. Even without the trunk below, the grotto creatures can climb up along the branches of the ancient wood. However, it doesn''t matter how much they come and how much they kill. After lonely Tianxing and Hu Ying dance come out, we can find a way to seal the passage." Chu Tianshu said, "you don''t have to be distracted to fight. You should take the time to repair the array." "Yes The mages nodded one after another. Most of them are seniors.If Chu Tianshu were just ordinary students, let alone commanding them, they would not even look at you one more time. But three people can be through the final, play out the prestige. The simple attack just now also made many great emperors fear. They dare not think otherwise. With the continuous attack of Chu Tianshu and others, the black fog below began to flow up slowly. The closer the black fog is to the top of the mountain, the shorter the visible distance and the higher the danger. The black fog is like the surging waves. Chu Tianshu can clearly see that there are many powerful ghost emperors in the black fog after he shows his blue moon eyes. Ordinary Xuan ware can''t hurt them at all. Except for Horcruxes or Hallows. But in addition to Chu Tianshu, only Xue Yunduo could see them. The grotto creatures, thrown by the ghost emperor, flew out like shells. It is estimated that the ghost Emperor just let them attract fire, or used to test whether there are experts on the ground. See you! Chu Tianshu frowned. With a little hesitation, he once again performed the art of dream world coming. I moved a mountain from the chaos islands. Cut into the size of a canyon, falling at a high speed from an altitude of 1000 meters. This scene surprised people on the mountain. They don''t know which one is capable of moving mountains. Bang! Bang! Bang! A series of blasts appeared. The grotto creatures flying upward were directly smashed and blasted when they met the pressure of the mountain. At the moment when the mountain is about to fall into the stream. Chu Tianshu said: "fire!" Thick magma immediately appeared on the bluish black mountain. This is the magma in the volcano, which was transported by Chu Tianshu using the technique of dream world coming. As the mountain disappeared into the black fog, there was a howling sound below. Those ghosts are not afraid of the compression of ordinary mountains. They can ignore all physical attacks and even directly penetrate materials. However, the high temperature of magma has great lethality to them. Whether it''s skeletons or ghosts, they will soon die in pain after falling into the magma. Those ghost emperors were also shocked by this scene. But they''re not that easy to kill. In the use of the power of space, also has a high attainments, not inferior to human beings. "Take it for me!" When a ghost emperor saw that the volcano was coming, his palms suddenly raised, and he opened a space channel, forming a huge space vortex. The mountain that Chu Tianshu carried soon disappeared into the vortex of space. If you look carefully, you can find that there is a black ring on the energy finger of the ghost emperor. Even if it''s not a sacred vessel of space, it must be a high-grade storage vessel. There is enough space for a hill. After collecting the mountain, the ghost emperor no longer tried anything. It''s right above the mountain stream. Its body can absorb black fog, gather and disperse invisible, fearless of the high sun. Under its leadership, other ghost emperors also rushed out. All of a sudden, let the black fog gush out of the mountain stream, turned into a ferocious look of black energy giant. In their huge bodies, there are countless skeleton soldiers, rotten animals and cave people. They rushed to the top of the mountain on both sides. The xuanxiu on the top of the mountain were all surprised. Chu Tianshu also looked dignified. He raised his hand and he raised the bow of Wutong. The eyebrow center also split a, the sky machine eye released a bunch of light, directly hit on a ghost emperor''s body. "Ah..."The ghost emperor screamed, fell on his back, and was given a black fog by the light of Tianji eye. Meanwhile, an arrow of energy has also been flying above the Wutong bow, and is in the middle of its soul. Boom! The soul of the ghost emperor was directly shattered. However, until he died, he did not understand how Chu Tianshu found his own soul in the dark fog. You know, the dark fog can block the exploration of soul power, the spiritual power can''t go deep, and the sunlight can''t shine in, let alone the eyes. The attack from the outside world can''t lock its soul, so it can''t hurt its root. Therefore, it is safer for ghosts to hide in the fog. But there is also a ghost emperor found Chu Tianshu eyebrow that eye some problems. Immediately roared: "kill the three eyed man first." They all know very well that as long as Chu Tianshu is solved, other Xuandi will not be worried. However, as soon as the voice of the ghost emperor came out, a big handprint flew in. Through the black fog, it hit it directly. Boom! In the dark fog, he opened a channel to disperse the ghost emperor''s soul. Now, all the ghosts were shocked. It''s one thing to find out, but it''s terrible to slap a ghost emperor to death. "Who is it?" They looked around one after another and found that it was still the side of the three eyed man. There was a little girl who raised her white and tender palm. She was just as afraid of mosquitoes and attacked the black fog from a long distance. After each blow, either kill a ghost emperor or kill a ghost emperor. Beside the little girl, there is a terrible woman. The woman was holding a golden sword with a golden dragon in her hand. When the sword was waving, there was a faint sound of dragon chanting. In the sound of dragon chanting, ghosts under the realm of ghost emperor will be directly shocked to death. The spread of sword Qi made the grotto creatures unable to get close, and all of them were killed one after anothe Chapter 1012 No matter Xue Yunduo or Xuanyuan you, they are in the realm of xuanhuang. When they are not allowed to use holy weapons, their combat effectiveness is equal to that of Xuandi. Now, because of the Phoenix Fire, his cultivation has reached the level of Emperor Xuan. Killing ordinary Emperor Xuan is as simple as cutting melons and vegetables. As for Chu Tianshu, not to mention. Before, when his cultivation was xuanzun, the spirit bone was separated. With the blessing of the God of wealth, his fighting power was maintained at the same level as the noumenon. But now, if the cultivation reaches the xuanhuang level, even if the separation is maintained at the noumenon level, it will be more than 10000 xuanhuang! With the aid of holy instruments, it''s easier to kill these ghosts. However, the crack is more than 100 li long. And there are too many grotto creatures coming out of the cracks. Even Chu Tianshu and others killed the enemy quickly, but they could not hold up the large number of people. After a while, some people were injured in the xuanxiu garrison on both sides of the canyon. Another wave of bone arrows, like raindrops, shot out of the black fog and hit xuanxiu, making a loud bang. Even if some bone arrows are dodged and hit on the mountain, they will sink into the mountain as a whole. If hit on the boulder, the boulder will turn into powder. The attack is terrifying. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu frowned. He turned to look at Xue Yunduo and xuanyuanyou and said, "you are responsible for eliminating those ghost emperors. I will deal with these minions." "Well!" The two girls nodded at the same time. Chu Tianshu''s body was slightly shocked, and then there was a split, and he went away in a flash. Twelve thousand ghosts were divided into two parts. Each of them urged a heaven level ghost sword and killed the ghosts. This scene shocked everyone. "Your sister, is this still human?" Those human beings, as like as two peas, looked around, and found that the edge of the gorge, which was more than 100 miles long, would have a similar Chu Tian Shu every other distance. These Chu Tianshu''s Horcrux swords are woven into a huge sword net. All ghosts and creatures who touch the net will be broken by the sword net. As for the ghost emperors who carried the grottoes, they were also killed by Xue Yunduo and Xuanyuan youyou. "It''s worthy of being the top three in the advanced xuanxiu competition. Before, they were on the field. They can only roughly evaluate their combat effectiveness. They think they should be comparable to Emperor xuanxiu. But after this battle, I''m afraid they really deserve their reputation." "Yes, when the Phoenix Temple awarded awards to the first emperor, we thought the awards were too generous. Now it seems that even more generous awards should be given." "Is that the difference between genius and ordinary people?" "Do you see that Xuanyuan youyou and Xue Yunduo have already become Xuandi? It''s only a few days now?" "You don''t just find out, do you?" "Er... Cultivation is too low to feel other people''s realm." "He was the emperor xuanhuang at the top of the mountain. He was tempered by the fire of the Phoenix, and he had the talent of Superman. It''s strange that he didn''t break through. Chu Tianshu had already reached the realm of emperor xuanhuang, and his fighting power was even more terrifying than that of the competition." "It''s OK to have xuanyuanyou and Chu Tianshu, but what''s the matter with Xue Yunduo? Are you ten years old this year? I estimate that even in history, she can be called the youngest Emperor Xuan. " "I guess so. As long as Xue Yunduo continues to practice well, there will be no problem in becoming a saint." In the public''s discussion, with Chu Tianshu''s 10000 combat power, he was comparable to the primary xuanhuang''s division, and finally defeated the ghosts'' first attack. After being killed more than ten ghost emperors in succession, the black fog gushing out of the canyon finally slowly shrinks back. However, at this time, from the depths of the canyon, a white light suddenly lit up. It seems that there is a sword Qi, which soars to the sky. Even the black fog was torn out of a passage by the sword Qi. The white light flashed away and disappeared in the extremely high airspace. When they looked up, they saw that they were alone, floating in the air. However, beside him, they could not see Hu Ying dance. However, the look of lonely days is also very bad. His face was pale, and he was stained with a lot of blood.He looked down at the canyon with a dignified look. With a shake of his hand, he saw hundreds of sword Qi, tearing the air and drilling into the gradually closed black fog. Inside the canyon, there was a loud noise immediately. The black fog rolled violently, and a terrible pressure penetrated from it. It makes people on both sides of the canyon feel trembling. Accompanied by this, there is a terrible roar: "ow..." Then the mountain trembled violently. Something seems to be climbing up. Chu Tianshu was surprised to see this. Haste to recall the separation, the sky eye opened, the Wutong bow was held, and the lower canyon was locked. But the lonely sky above said: "you all retreat." There was almost no hesitation. They all felt that there should be a monster of great saint level coming up in the canyon. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to even be forced out of loneliness. Chu Tianshu took a look at the two girls around him, and the three also moved back dozens of Li in a twinkling. Standing on the top of a mountain, looking at the direction of the canyon. The rest of them fled wildly. The mages also left the base and retreated hundreds of miles. "Roar..." A more frightening roar than thunder came from the canyon. Immediately after that, there was a black column of light, which rose to the sky and hit the lonely sky. Lonely day line, the body surface broke out a white light that people can not look directly at. The white light covered up the high sun. Like a huge ball of light, it hit down against the black light column. The two meet in the blink of an eye. The white light ball, which is transformed by the lonely sky, is pressing the black light and falling continuously. In the blink of an eye, it''s in the canyon. A moment later, a terrible sound came from the canyon: Boom! Terrible sound waves, accompanied by powerful energy shock wave scattered. The mountains tremble and the plants turn to powder. All the people below the great emperor were shocked. Even if you stand a hundred miles away, it''s the same, almost all of them spit blood. Many mountains were cracked by the earthquake. Even if the burst energy is gone, the space begins to twist, just like the sharpest knife in the world, cutting everything around. Chu Tianshu''s heart is palpitating. Fortunately, they have high attainments in space control. With the blessing of the God of wealth, we can barely stay where we are. But, you know, they are now sixty or seventy miles away from the valley of war. If they didn''t leave in time, they would be shocked to death even with their current accomplishments. The energy swept around for half a minute. Half a minute later, when you look around, it has become a desert for hundreds of miles. The original towering mountain seems to have turned into flour and is slowly collapsing. Chu Tianshu and others at the foot of the mountain, but also continue to sag down. "Isn''t that horrible?" Xuanyuan sighed. "The shock wave is blocked by the canyon, otherwise, this area will become desert for thousands of miles." Xue Yunduo said. Xuanyuan youyou still had a lingering fear: "before, I heard that the desert in Kunyuan secret place in Northern Xinjiang was beaten by several saints, but I didn''t expect that all this was true. The fighting power of the great sage level was really terrible, and I didn''t know who could win." Chu Tianshu said: "I estimate that on the ground, lonely Tianxing will win, but under the ground, it''s hard to say, otherwise, lonely Tianxing will not come out of the ground." Xue Yunduo looked at Chu Tianshu: "don''t you worry about your fiancee? Now that the great sage of Tianxing has encountered such a powerful opponent, it should be hard for Hu Yingwu to live there, right "Didn''t you say that she would inspire the fighting power of the sage level?" "But if her opponent is the great saint of the ghost clan, she will kill her before she can stimulate the great saint level combat power or the memory of the previous life?" Xue Yunduo asked.When Chutian was relaxed, he showed his resentment and seemed to say: why didn''t you say it earlier? But after all, he didn''t say a word. In fact, he does not understand this truth? However, in the battle of sage level, he thinks that there is really no possibility of any participation. It''s just like the ghost bone split just now. As soon as it rose, it was shattered. Is it necessary to go there? If even Hu Ying dance can''t escape, even if he can build the space channel, it is estimated that there is no possibility of escape. "Put on the magic armor, and get more parts." Xue Yunduo light way. "Do you suggest that I go over?" Chu Tianshu said. "Her opponent should be Xuansheng realm, only slightly higher than Hu Ying dance''s combat effectiveness. But in Diku, Hu Ying dance can''t give full play to its combat effectiveness. The longer it drags on, the worse it will be for Hu Ying dance. There are more masters in the grottoes than you. Once she is surrounded by more Saint level masters, That Hu Ying dance can really die in it. " Xue Yunduo returned. Chu Tianshu''s frown did not stretch. However, he has locked the direction of Hu Ying dance through the communication device. Hu Ying dance also has a communication device. However, to his surprise, the space channel has been locked. Only soul power can penetrate the past. "Can only the soul be transmitted?" Chu Tianshu said in secret Chapter 1013 When Chu Tianshu hesitated to bring his soul directly to the past. In the God of wealth world, there was a voice calling for him: "Baba... Baba..." Chu Tianshu didn''t have to look at it. Just listening to the voice, he knew it was his daughter Xiangxiang who was calling for him. The idea of a move, on the white star Xiangxiang belongs to, condensed into a distracted virtual shadow. "Dad... I refined the Phoenix Fire, combined with the blood you gave me, I have now been promoted to the semi holy realm." Chu Xiang was very excited. "You girl..." Chu Tianshu thought it was something. He was reporting good news to himself. In short, the last time he received the Phoenix Fire from the Phoenix Temple to the world of wealth, it was the Chu incense that was comparable to Emperor Xuan and absorbed the most. Chuxiang was just born from the golden flower of the sun, which is the half step Emperor Xuan. Later, Chu Tianshu gave him an emperor''s elixir and officially promoted him to Xuandi. Later, because he absorbed the magic fire in the square tripod, he directly reached the high-level emperor Xuandi. This time, she was given some divine blood by Chu Tianshu, and she has been practicing in the God of wealth. God blood just finished refining, followed by the Phoenix Fire. It''s very important to her. Break the bottleneck of emperor level, enter the semi Saint level, wait to feel the power of time, you can be promoted successfully. If you were yourself, you would be very happy. No wonder she is so excited that she intends to share her joy with herself. An idea flashed through his mind. Chuxiang is the soul body. With the blessing of the God of wealth, it is estimated that it can reach the level of semi saint. If you enter the grottoes as your own soul, you will be able to give full play to your strongest fighting power without being exposed to the sun. With the support of the God of wealth, even if it is not semi holy, it is estimated that it will not be much worse. Together, the security is greatly increased. Most importantly, Xiangxiang also has the ability to make people recover quickly and even increase their combat effectiveness. He estimated that Hu Ying dance should be injured now. With Xiang Xiang, Hu Ying dance is also equivalent to relying on it. Three people work together, maybe it is possible to escape from the sky. Just, in his heart, there are some worries. What if Xiangxiang is injured? Before the situation is unclear, we still can''t let Xiangxiang pass. We have to go and check the situation first. Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu said: "Xiangxiang, dad is going to the grottoes to save a man. You wait here first. Maybe you will help fight the bad guys later." "Yes, yes, Baba, go quickly. Remember to call it Xiangxiang." Chuxiang said happily. Chu Tianshu nodded. Outside! Chu Tianshu''s true master said to Xuanyuan youyou and Xue Yunduo, "you two, protect my body. I will hide my soul into the grottoes." "The soul goes into the grotto?" Xuanyuanyou was startled. "Well, I can''t open the space channel, so I can only use my soul to pass by. Moreover, if my soul leaves my body, my combat effectiveness will be stronger, and maybe I will be more confident in saving people." Xue Yunduo is very calm way: "go, go, the body is at ease to us." Chu Tianshu nodded. Together with the second daughter, he moved back hundreds of miles, retreated to a safe place, and then closed his eyes. The soul left the noumenon and directly appeared beside Hu Ying dance through the God of wealth. The burning sensation immediately spread to his soul. So that he almost failed to unite into a soul. The temperature around Hu Ying dance is too high. Hu Ying dance at this time, has been completely transformed into a nine tail white fox shape, but the body surface, but covered with a thick layer of flame energy. If it wasn''t for Chu Tianshu''s soul, who had just been tempered by Phoenix''s magic fire, he would have received the power of black demons. Otherwise, he would have been unable to resist. It''s just that he soon discovered something wrong. A black chain, tightly wrapped in the Hu Shadow Dance of the white fox.In addition, there is a long black gun, which pierces the fox''s back and pierces its whole body. The tip of the gun goes into the ground, forcing the fox to crawl on the ground and breathe. The blood has dyed a large area of the ground red, making Chu Tianshu''s foothold almost become a blood lake. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu felt a pain in his heart. If he doesn''t come, Hu Yingwu may really be killed. This gun is absolutely different from this chain. Even if it is not an artifact, it is also a top-level holy weapon. Looking along the chain, I found that the end of the chain was in the hands of a huge creature like the ox demon king. Its whole body seems to be the condensation of pure soul power and energy. Hundreds of meters apart, Chu Tianshu can still feel the prestige of the sage level. This should be a ghost Saint comparable to the peak Xuansheng. Seeing it, Chu Tianshu''s mind immediately flashed an idiom: ghosts and snakes. This niugui also found Chu Tianshu, a pair of dark eyes that can devour the human soul, showing some doubts. Because Chu Tianshu is obviously a state of soul. Only ghosts can do that. But the space of thousands of miles has been sealed by its power. Ordinary ghosts, once they feel its breath, will definitely run away, let alone quietly break through its seal and come here. In addition, it is still in Chu Tianshu''s soul body, feeling a breath that makes it feel a little frightened. Nothing, destroy everything, see for a long time, but also make people despair. Looking at its momentum and soul power, it is even comparable to some semi saints. In doubt, he said: "which ghost emperor are you? What are you doing here? Get out of here now. Don''t influence me in fighting, or I will eat you. " "Er..." Chutian Shuxin said, is the world of ghosts so cruel? Eat the same kind all the time? Slightly stunned for a moment, he hugged his fist and said, "master, I''m a subordinate of the ghost eye evil god. I really don''t mean to offend you." I was going to pretend to be a tiger once, but I didn''t know that the bull ghost didn''t believe in evil. He glared and said angrily, "ghost eye, evil god? This is not the territory of that evil god. Get out of here now. " "Brother Niu, let''s have a discussion?" "What to discuss?" The cow ghost wondered. "This fox is useful to me. If I eat it, I think I can become a saint. Otherwise, you can give it to me, and then I will give you a good thing in exchange. How about that?" "Good courage, Lao Tzu, it took me a lot of effort to seize this mysterious saint of human beings. If you say I give it to you, I will give it to you? I''m going to eat her for promotion. " "A drop of divine blood." Chu Tianshu raised a finger. "Delusion... No, no, what do you mean? God''s blood Niugui suddenly got excited again. "Yes, a drop of God''s blood for this fox, will you?" Chu Tianshu returned. Niu GUI''s eyes toward Chu Tianshu are full of greed. The corner of the mouth slowly showed a sneer: "if I say, God blood I want, even you, I also want to eat?" "Are you sure you want to eat me? Yes, come on, brother Niu. You''re welcome. " Chu Tianshu spread his hands and pretended to be indifferent. Seeing this scene, the bull ghost was directly confused. What the hell is this? You''re half holy. There''s a ghost eye behind you. Let me eat it like this? It doubts whether Chu Tianshu has any conspiracy. Chu Tianshu waited for a while and then asked, "brother Niu, what are you waiting for? Why don''t you try my distraction first? If it''s delicious, you can eat it again. If it''s not delicious, we''ll discuss it again? " The cow ghost is speechless. But Chu Tianshu didn''t give it a chance to react. He immediately got distracted and flew to niugui under the package of black demons. However, with Chu Tianshu''s approach, the niugui is a fit of nausea. This disgust comes from the bottom of the soul. Chu Tianshu''s black heart demon, even if it is pure soul power, but it also makes it unable to pick up any appetite. The closer we get to each other, the stronger the feeling, even the urge to die."Go away, old cow. You are not a bug." The bull ghost blows out in one breath and spreads out a powerful spiritual shock wave, which directly smashes Chu Tianshu''s distraction. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu was secretly relieved. In fact, he is also gambling. He dares not eat the black devil. The strangeness of the black heart devil, even the reincarnation of the underworld, has not been fully understood. Now it seems that he is right. However, on the surface, he pretended to be depressed and said, "brother Niu, do you still eat? In fact, don''t talk about you. It''s hard for me to speak when I see me like this. " The bull ghost glared and said angrily: "boy, don''t talk so much nonsense. Where is the blood? Hand it over, old cow, I can spare you from death, otherwise, I will blow you up directly. " "God''s blood is naturally in a very distant place. As long as you let me eat this fox, I can swear to Hades that I will give you God''s blood." "Pluto? Are you a follower of Hades? " The cow ghost wondered again. "Yes, Pluto is the greatest true God in my mind." Chu Tianshu patted his chest. "Hum, for the sake of you being a follower of Hades, I''ll believe you for a while, but you swear first." "Good!" Chu Tianshu raised his hand and swore to heaven: "I swear to Hades, if I eat this fox..." "Stop, this fox is only human, not fox." The devil corrects the right way. "Well, I swear to Hades that if I eat this human, I will give it to brother Niu..." "My name is Niu Henren." "Er... OK, I will give brother Niu Henren a drop of divine blood, otherwise, the underworld will punish me and drive me to death." After the oath, Chu Tianshu asked, "brother Niu, what do you think?" Chapter 1014 This cow hates a person to coagulate eyebrow way: "this mankind, just be suppressed by me temporarily, but still have some resistance of dint, how do you plan to eat?" "I can swallow it in one bite and refine it slowly." While speaking, Chu Tianshu''s soul body is also expanding rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it reached a height of several thousand meters, and the top of the head almost touched the top of the grotto. The whole body, like a dark mountain. Visible to the naked eye, in his soul, there are many black beads like stars, spinning slowly. His soul power has reached a height that many intermediate ghost saints can''t reach. This scene also made Niu Henren feel surprised. Not to mention the techniques that Chu Tianshu could perform, or his own realm, compared with it, relying on his soul power alone, is not bad at all. Especially the breath of Chu Tianshu''s body, let him see for a long time, there is a sense of despair, the soul to be swallowed. "This boy is very strange. His cultivation is only half holy, and he should not have realized the power of time. However, his breath seems to contain the power of some law. Can''t the law be realized only in the realm of quasi God? Is... He the reincarnation of some god? " "No, he''s a ghost. What about reincarnation? It''s not reincarnation. What''s going on? " Niu Henren is full of doubts. The reason why it intends to exchange with Chu Tianshu is that he feels the breath of palpitation in Chu Tianshu, besides the value of divine blood is greater than Hu Yingwu. It''s just like the difference of blood level. Niu Henren feels that he is a little worse than Chu Tianshu in the level of soul. In addition, Chu Tianshu belongs to the reincarnation underworld family, and even, through some special methods, he really felt the unique breath of the reincarnation underworld in Chu Tianshu''s soul, which also made Niu Henren dare not do too much. Looking at Chu Tianshu, Niu Henren calmed down and said, "boy, you don''t need to be bigger any more. Come on, Lao Niu, I''ll help you swallow this woman. Of course, if you don''t give me the blood, I don''t care what you have to do with Hades." "Thank you, brother Niu." Chu Tianshu replied and looked down at Hu Yingwu. Hu Yingwu was in a semi coma at this time. The binding of the chain on her body is nothing, but the gun behind her gives her blood and soul together. So she couldn''t struggle at all. "Isn''t it an artifact? Why does this cow hate people have artifact Chu Tianshu said in secret. Then he said, "brother Niu, please take back your gun. Otherwise, I dare not eat her." "Good!" This cow ghost God reads a move, that stab at the black long gun on Hu Ying dance body, move up a little bit. The white fox in the shadow of Hu dance also makes the sound of pain. When the tip of the gun left the white fox''s body, it turned into a black light and fell on the niugui''s forehead. It turned into a unicorn. "I''ll go... A cow with three horns?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. He saw the shadow of some demons on the bull ghost. The lower cultivation of the devil, but there are demonic horn. It''s just that men and women are different. "Don''t hesitate, hurry up." Niu Henren urged again. Chu Tianshu nodded. At this time, his body is very large, tens of meters long white fox, at most can only be equivalent to the length of his palm. He pinched the white fox in his hand and said, "please take back the chains on her." Niu Henren didn''t refuse. Now, Hu Ying dance has been badly damaged by him. It is almost impossible for the spirit to recover in a short time. Moreover, the surrounding space has been sealed by him, Hu Ying dance is absolutely impossible to escape. Even if she takes her soul away from her body and abandons her body, she is definitely not the opponent of Niu hen Ren. After the chain was taken back, Chu Tianshu directly put the white fox in the big mouth. Hu Ying dance''s body is also shrinking rapidly, and the body of blood is rapidly disappearing, becoming the original appearance.It can be seen that there is a terrible wound in her heart, which is equivalent to opening a hole. You can see the back from the front. In this way, Chu Tianshu swallowed it directly. Seeing this, Niu Henren raised his big hand and said, "can you give me the blood now?" "Brother Niu, why are you so anxious? Wait until I refine this woman first. " "Don''t try to cheat me. Although I don''t know by what means you burst into the space I sealed, it''s easy to kill you by my means." Niu hen Ren''s tone became much colder. The horn of the artifact on its forehead also emits black light. Chu Tianshu felt that his soul was locked by the other party. A ghost saint, who is comparable to a saint at the peak, has an artifact in his hand, and his attack power can be imagined. If the other party really comes, then he is Chu Tianshu. He really has no life or death. Perhaps, this is why Niu Henren is so bold to give Hu Ying dance to himself. However, Chu Tianshu has also used this short moment to infiltrate the power of the demons into the body of Hu Ying dance. His soul is also communicating with Hu Yingwu: "Yingwu, this time, whether we can survive depends on you." Since the moment Chu Tianshu came to the grottoes, the two actually began to communicate secretly. Even Hu Ying dance has long been ready to fight again. Chu Tianshu is not a God. In his realm, even if Hu Ying dance accepts the God of wealth, Chu Tianshu cannot escape his soul into the sea of knowledge of Hu Ying dance. The body and soul of a saint are in a perfect state, which will automatically exclude Chu Tianshu''s penetration of soul power. Even if it is able to attract the gods, the combat effectiveness it can increase is not strong. Even, the influx of foreign forces, and even play a harmful role. However, after swallowing Hu Ying dance into the soul, Chu Tianshu immediately brought Chu Xiang to him. Chu Xiang''s body, originally equivalent to the soul body, is not affected by the space seal of Niu hen Ren. After she came over, a pair of small wings flapped quickly, countless pollen, it floated out, gathered to Hu Ying dance wound. After Hu Yingwu discovered Chu Xiang in the elf state, he was also shocked. There are also many doubts in my heart. However, it''s not the time to solve her doubts. She immediately started to use the skill and began to repair her body''s wounds. With Chu Xiang''s help, Hu Yingwu''s wound almost healed in the blink of an eye. Even the wounds on the soul are recovering quickly. Hu Yingwu even thinks that if this situation continues, not only can the injury recover, but also his accomplishments can be improved again. This also surprised Hu Ying dance once again. All this happened in Chu Tianshu''s huge soul body, which was enveloped by a thick black heart demon energy. So much so that cattle hate people can''t see through. However, Niu Henren couldn''t wait any longer. He said angrily, "boy, please hand over the blood, otherwise, I''ll be rude to you." As soon as he raised his hand, he grasped the black ox horn on his forehead and turned it into a dark spear. It seems to be thrown at any time. Chu Tianshu is also eager to get up, and Hu Ying Dance Channel: "do you have artifact?" "If I have an artifact, how can I be defeated by this old cow?" Hu Ying dances back. Chu Tianshu was speechless for a while. You were a great saint in your previous life. You didn''t even have an artifact? He is an artifact of Chu Tianshu, but he can''t open the space channel to transfer the gravity hammer placed in the God of wealth. However, Hu Yingwu once again said, "even if I don''t have any artifact, I have the ability to break the seal and escape with you. You are ready to attach your soul to me for the time being, and I will take you to escape." Chu Tianshu replied: "that''s the only way. Xiangxiang, you can take my power and increase the combat power of shadow dance." Xiangxiang nodded. She is now a semi saint. With her help, the realm of shadow dance can be no different from each other. Even if there is no artifact in Hu Ying dance, she still has a lot of holy things on her body. Even if she can''t beat her opponent, she will be more confident of escaping.Niu Henren over there, seeing that Chu Tianshu had been ignoring himself, was furious: "boy, do you really want to die? Hehe... I can tell you that none of those who dare to cheat the ghost of an old cow will come to a good end. They really annoy an old cow. Even if an old cow is disgusted, he will swallow your soul. " Chu Tianshu then said, "brother Niu, what are you doing in such a hurry? I have something for you As soon as he shakes his hand, Chu Tianshu throws the communicator on Hu Yingwu to Niu Henren. As the developer of the communication device, Chu Tianshu can change any function of the communication device at will, and it is easy to change the owner. Niu Henren, who was going to attack, was stunned when he saw Chu Tianshu throwing something. After receiving the messenger, he wondered, "what''s this?" "This is a good thing, brother Niu. I''ll teach you how to use it..." Chu Tianshu simply tells us how to use the communicator. Niu Henren was immediately attracted, and his eyes sparkled with great curiosity Chapter 1015 "How can you know what''s going on outside the world through this thing?" Niu hen was surprised. "Yes, the news channel on this item almost covers the events of most races on the ground. Besides, if you go to the auction house, there are not only all kinds of pills, but also God''s blood auctions occasionally." Chu Tianshu said. Almost at the same time as Chu Tianshu spoke, he released a news about the auction of God''s blood through the God of wealth. We can imagine the value of divine blood. In an instant, thousands of buyers poured into the column of auction God''s blood. They began to bid one after another. Last time, the communication instrument had not been spread completely, and the whole Terran, even people from the Phoenix Temple, participated in it. Today, communication devices have been widely used not only in the northern land demons, Tianyu Kingdom and Terran regions, but also in the giants, demons, snakes and other races in the deep mountains and forests. Therefore, in just ten seconds, the auction price exceeded the final auction price of Shenxue last time. And it''s increasing. Seeing this, Niu Henren was stunned for a long time and asked, "if there are enough sacred stones, can we auction sacred blood?" "What do you say? There has been more than one auction of divine blood on this communicator. " "Then who made it? Is he not afraid to be robbed by the gods? " "It''s said that it''s a real God called the God of wealth. It''s not as powerful as you and I can imagine. It seems that the demon gods have suffered losses in her hands and have been swallowed as a distraction. Even the feather God dare not offend. Even the Pluto is very respectful." "The underworld admires you? It''s not from Hades, is it "It was given to me by Hades." Chu Tianshu returned. "Oh... No, you use this to deceive me. Are you planning not to give me holy blood?" Niu Henren suddenly reacts, and his eyes are locked on Chu Tianshu. But Chu Tianshu exclaimed: "ah... Brother Niu, help me quickly. I can''t digest this woman. This woman''s breath is rising, ah..." Chu Tianshu screamed. The huge soul body is also shrinking rapidly. Between the fingers, it turned into a black bead and fell into the hands of Hu Yingwu. I was caught by Hu Yingwu. At this time, Hu Ying dance not only recovered all the trauma, but also gradually increased the breath. In a flash, it reached the level of Saint peak. This scene also surprised Niu hen. His eyes flashed a fierce color. He shook his hand and threw the black spear out. It''s like a black lightning, and it''s going to Hu Ying''s dance. Facing the attack of artifact, Hu Ying dance naturally dare not be careless. Once again inspired the blood of the body, nine tails just born, the body is divided into nine. Poof! The spear pierced into a part of Hu Ying dance. But instead of collapsing and disappearing, he raised his hands and seized the spear. The other eight parts of Hu Ying dance flash away and attack Niu Henren in the past. Niu Henren wanted to mobilize the artifact to return, but he found that he could not do it in a short time. He was bound to death by a part of Hu Ying dance. This scene also made him feel tight. After a little hesitation, his body suddenly doubled. He raised his big foot and stepped on a part of Hu Ying dance. The body of Hu Ying dance''s blood is as fast as lightning. After avoiding the blow easily, the eight parts suddenly become one again. A hot flame, spit out, hit the huge soul of Niu Henren. He is the peak ghost saint, and the soul body is gathered together like high-density energy. There was a loud bang. The fire, like a heavy cannon, burst out a huge pit in Niu hen Ren''s body. But the flame didn''t go out. It spread quickly on his soul. In this fire, but with part of the power of the Phoenix Fire, the ghost has a huge lethality. In the blink of an eye, Niu Henren almost turned into a fire. Under the pain, Niu Henren roared.Its artifact seemed to feel the crisis of its owner. It trembled violently for a moment, turned into a black light, and returned to niuhenren''s hands in a moment. Niu Henren, in the state of burning man, grabs the spear and locks Hu Yingwu again, roaring: "human, go to die!" The spear is like lightning, and it goes straight to Hu Ying''s dance. Hu Ying knows that she can''t escape the attack of artifact. Because artifact has the ability of tracking. Simply, her body is divided into eight parts again, let one of her parts bear the blow of this artifact. At the same time, her other seven parts spit out fire again and envelop Niu Henren in the sea of fire from all directions. The roar of Niu hen Ren is as loud as thunder. The body is the spread of great energy, so that the sky began to collapse, the earth also followed the shaking, split a huge crack. Hu Ying dance''s separation, is also huhuzhichuan. In one of the separate arms, Chu Xiang also looks dignified, constantly releasing pollen like energy, pouring into Hu Yingwu''s body. Also let Hu Ying dance in the consumption of two parts, still maintain the initial combat effectiveness. Chu Tianshu, who turned into a black ball, also began to communicate with Hu Ying: "try to run. Even if you don''t run, you have to break his space seal. At that time, I''ll help you send it directly." "Good!" Hu Ying dance should be a, lock a direction, is a flame spit out. The flame turned into a Nine Tailed Fox, tearing the heavy seal in front of it, and penetrating it for hundreds of miles. A part of Hu Ying dance is closely followed. Seeing this, Niu Henren took back the artifact again, aimed at this part, and threw the artifact again. Poof! This part was hit again, the body was penetrated and nailed to the ground. Looking at Niu Henren, he had a strong black air, which was like black water, and was gradually putting out the fire of Hu Ying dance. His mouth is also sending out people''s words: "people, I said, you can''t run away, even if you have nine parts are useless, I will kill all your parts one by one, you will die today." "It''s not sure who lives or dies. You want to kill me, next life!" The remaining six parts of Hu Ying dance are one voice. Behind each of them, another tail grows. The tail swayed slightly and divided into nine parts. It turned into 54 parts. This scene makes Niu Henren a little stunned. Last time, Hu Ying dance didn''t have this ability. These bodies are not illusions, but real bodies of flesh and blood. Even every soul is independent, so that it can''t tell which one is the essence of Hu Ying dance in a short time. Fifty four separate bodies surrounded Niu Henren in the middle, spitting out fire again. This time, Niu Henren''s look became more and more dignified. He felt that the combat effectiveness of Hu Ying dance was constantly improving. In his heart, he was also wondering whether the black ghost that disgusted him just now deliberately saved Hu Yingwu, or was he really killed and captured by Hu Yingwu? However, he has no time to think about it. Facing the flame of Hu Ying dance, he didn''t dare to be careless. His body suddenly broke up and expanded, and turned into a black fog, occupying hundreds of miles around. Moreover, there are countless black energy around, coming here. It''s equivalent to trapping Hu Ying dance again. Almost at the same moment, the 54 parts of Hu Ying dance suddenly merged into one. Even the body of blood was taken away by her and turned into a woman with white clothes and long hair. "Brother Niu..." A sweet voice, from the mouth of Hu Ying dance, has a kind of enchanting feeling. That hide in the black fog of cattle hate people, actually slightly a Leng. Also in this instant, Hu Ying dance''s palm, suddenly drilled out a white light, straight to the sky. The white light is very dazzling, and it is not as good as the white sword Qi of lonely heaven.In the dark like night, the area covered by the black fog was suddenly turned into day when it was suddenly illuminated by the searchlight. Niu Henren, who was already in a trance, suddenly lost the trace of Hu Ying dance. When he came back, he found that Hu Ying dance had turned into a white light and rushed out of the area he controlled. Niu Henren is furious. As soon as he raises his hand, he recalls the magic gun and throws it at the white light of Hu Ying dance. In the mouth also sends out a roar: "you cannot run, go to die!" The black light chases the white light. The distance between the two is getting closer and closer. "Chu Tianshu, how are you going to send me? Hurry up, we''re going to be overtaken soon Hu Ying dances anxiously. At this time, Chu Tianshu has felt that Hu Ying dance has escaped from the space sealed by Niu Henren. The power of space has returned to flow. When the mind moves, the magic of the dream world comes out, and a space channel leading to the outside world is instantly built. Hu Ying dance doesn''t need to be reminded, so it''s directly involved. What is unexpected is that the black spear also followed it Chapter 1016 Chu Tianshu can feel that the black spear actually followed himself and Hu Ying dance to drill into the space channel. Even if he shut down the space channel, it''s too late. This object is an artifact. Once it is locked, even space can be penetrated. If it is sent to the ground in this way, the artifact will surely arrive and even kill Hu Yingwu. "What to do?" All kinds of thoughts flashed through Chu Tianshu''s mind. The next moment, he and Hu Ying dance summoned: "you quickly separate a separate body." In fact, Hu Ying dance has already done so without his reminding. She is very clear about the power of artifact, so she can only sacrifice one part again. In a flash, her body split in two. The artifact did not know what to do. The artifact is powerful, but Niu hen Ren, who uses it, is only the highest level of ghost and Saint, not even the great saint. It can''t give full play to the power of artifact. At the same time, Chu Tianshu has opened a channel to the God of wealth. The end is also his little white star. Hu Ying dance immediately understood Chu Tianshu''s meaning, and quickly let her separate into the space leading to the God of wealth. Because the separation is slightly backward, and Chu Tianshu deliberately uses multiple spaces to confuse. Therefore, the black spear, with the tail of Hu Ying dance, entered the realm of God of wealth. But Chu Tianshu, Hu Yingwu and Xiangxiang come to Xue Yunduo and Xuanyuan youyou. All this, in fact, happened between lightning flashes. Hu Ying dance is safe. However, just arriving at Chu Tianshu''s little white star, he was directly penetrated by a black spear. The huge impact force almost exploded the small white star whose diameter has reached thousands of miles. On the white star, there is a huge pit. Hu Yingwu lies in the pit and is nailed by a black spear. Deep pit, but a dense crack. These cracks even conduct the entire star. From the outside world, the whole small planet is like glass beads that may break at any time. But on the whole, it was a hard hit. Hu Ying struggled for a moment, but she couldn''t break free. The pain from her body made her unable to persist, and she turned into a pool of blood. She disappeared, but the black spear trembled violently. Seems to feel the call of the master, at any time may break away. But countless black and white energies are coming from all directions. The original exploded stars not only recovered quickly, but also increased several times. In a flash, it reached a diameter of ten thousand li. The black spear was suppressed in the depths of the planet. In particular, the influx of black heart Demon power soon made the planet black, and enhanced the power of the planet. Niu hen Ren, who lives in the grottoes, has a dignified expression. He could feel his artifact, as if it had been suppressed by a very powerful force. That he could not recall. According to part of the message from the artifact, he can perceive that the power of suppressing the artifact is the black energy of the kid before. "Is... All this a conspiracy of that kid, who is specially here to save Hu Yingwu?" Niu Henren picked up the communicator in his hand, and the anger in his eyes was even worse. He always had a feeling that the space that trapped his artifact had a little connection with the communicator. "Hum, I don''t care where your space is, but you can''t trap my spear of death. It''s not too late to get it when my combat power recovers." Niu Henren whispered again. In fact, his injury is not light. Burned by the flame of Hu Ying dance many times, the soul power is consumed too much. The spirit also suffered a heavy blow. If he had no artifact, he would have no confidence to defeat Hu Yingwu. In particular, Hu Ying dance suddenly broke out in the end, and its combat effectiveness soared a lot, almost burning him alive.So that, at the critical moment, he failed to resist Hu Ying dance''s flattery, and instantly split his mind, also gave Hu Ying dance the chance to escape. Soon, he focused on the communicator again. The magic blood in the auction is still in the auction, and the price has reached 1.2 million magic stones. "There are some sacred stones in the grottoes and the underworld, but the ghosts can''t use them. I''m worried that there''s no place to use them. I''ve come to bid to let you folks on the ground have a good idea of what a rich man is. As long as I can get the sacred blood, I can not only recover quickly, but also break through the bottleneck and become a great saint." Thinking of this, he also participated in the offer. However, he was prompted by the messenger that the balance was insufficient. Originally, to participate in the quotation, you also need to pay a part of the deposit first. As soon as he turned over his hand, a storage ring appeared in the palm of his hand, calling out nearly a million sacred stones, all of which were put into the communication device. It''s equivalent to paying a million stone as a deposit. "Two million!" Lao Niu took part in the auction. As soon as the price comes out, all the people who participate in the auction are in a daze. Even in the Phoenix Temple, the eunuch, who was pretending to be in meditation, frowned when he looked at the communication device in his hand. God''s blood, even if he is a God, he wants it! The envoys are not gods. "Is there such a bid? All of a sudden raise 800000, nimei The badminton man yelled. I almost turned off the communicator. Fenghualian also fell into stagnation. If you don''t participate in the auction, you will never know how rich people are. Phoenix Temple can collect a lot of taxes every year, but most of them have to be handed in! There are not many left in hand. This time, the feather God has to pay 300 million God stones at once, which is really equivalent to the old life of several high priests in the Phoenix Temple. "Ah... God''s blood can''t be auctioned. We have to let those mysterious saints refine more holy spirit pills or holy blood pills. Even if we sell blood, we have to put together 300 million holy stones." Feng Hua Lian after a secret way, also eyes on Hu Ying dance and other people in the southern region. ¡­¡­ At this time, Chu Tianshu was also shocked. Through the communication device, he can clearly distinguish who is bidding for two million sacred stones. He never thought it would be that cow hates people. The name alone can tell how much he hates human beings. "The old cow is really rich. If he knew that this drop of blood was auctioned by me, how would he feel?" Chu Tianshu is also thinking about whether to swallow the money privately and not give the blood to the cattle. I haven''t come to think about it. He felt the puzzled eyes of Hu Ying dance. When he came back, he asked, "how are you?" Hu Yingwu shook his head: "I''m ok. It''s you. It''s unexpected. Where does the black energy come from? You''re not a divine envoy, are you Chu Tianshu rolled his eyes: "haven''t you heard that all things are relative and mutually reinforcing? If there is a high, there will be a low; if there is a left, there will be a right; if there is a justice, there will be evil; if there is Yin and Yang, then there will be black and white. This is not the case. Do you know that I have a white war spirit? Have you ever thought about how I can control such a huge white war spirit? " Hu Yingwu was stunned. Such a thing, she really did not think about. Recalling Chu Tianshu''s use of oath to create war spirit, and recalling what happened just now, she gradually realized. Chu Tianshu then said, "if you want to control a stronger power, you must first understand the power of balance. Black and white are my balance. What do you do with so much imagination?" "Then why can you control the power of space so subtly? Open the space channel at will? " "Is there something wrong with being powerful? Is it wrong for me to risk my life to save you? " Chu Tianshu asked. Hu Ying dance is silent. I don''t know how to answer. Chu Xiang has also fallen on Chu Tianshu''s shoulder, glaring at Hu Yingwu: "you, a woman, are you slandering me? As long as I knew, Baba and I would not have saved you. ""Baba?" Hu Yingwu looks at Chu Xiang in confusion. "Yes, we are father and daughter." Hu Ying dance has a face of disbelief. Chu Tianshu is a human being. Chu Xiang is a spirit. But haven''t elves disappeared for hundreds of thousands of years? How can it suddenly appear again? Chu Tianshu patted Chu Xiang''s head: "you go back first!" "Well!" Chu Xiang''s body suddenly disappeared again. Hu Yingwu stares at Chu Tianshu for a while, and then says: "that ELF, should it be you who summoned it? I didn''t expect that you would cheat a girl so much. She''s back to her calling place now? " "I said... Shadow Dance sage, can we talk well? What do you mean I lied to a girl? If you don''t have Xiangxiang, you will really die in the hands of Niu hen Ren. " Chu Tianshu said. Hu Yingwu finally calmed down and nodded with approval. She knew that she had made a mistake. In fact, Chu Tianshu''s various abilities have far exceeded the Chu Tianshu she knew. The huge black soul power and the smell of terror can open up space passageways to all places at any time. Finally, even the spirits that outsiders think are extinct have come out. This also had to make her doubt Chu Tianshu''s origin. One side of Xue Yunduo light way: "you two sons, quarrel over?" "Who is married to her?" Chu Tianshu and Hu Ying dance have the same voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere suddenly fell into a strange silence Chapter 1017 The atmosphere was a bit awkward. Hu Ying dance looks at Chu Tianshu, and Chu Tianshu is also looking at Hu Ying dance. One side of Xue Yunduo curled his mouth, a face of ghost just believe your appearance. Xuan Yuan long but stare big eyes, full face shock. Rumor has it that Chu Tianshu is not just a shield? But now it seems that the relationship between Chu Tianshu and Hu Yingwu is not a general tacit understanding! Chu Tianshu can risk his life and go to the grottoes to save Hu Yingwu. After Hu Ying dance came out, although he also said some unpleasant words, this kind of interrogation is obviously a kind of love! I want to know more about Chu Tianshu. I don''t want chu Tianshu to go astray! "This couple is really interesting." Xuanyuan youyou also smiles at the corner of his mouth. "What are you laughing at?" Hu Yingwu stares at Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan youyou just raised the smile, instantly took back, quickly lowered his head, squeaked: "I... Did not smile, just worried about the shadow dance master your injury." Hu Yingwu naturally didn''t believe it. She took a deep breath and asked, "where is the cow hating artifact sent by you now?" "Temporarily suppressed in the calling place." "With your ability, you can''t suppress the artifact. Now Niu Henren has been injured. When he recovers, he will try to snatch the artifact back. I suggest you transfer the artifact immediately. Otherwise, it may be able to find your calling place according to the artifact, and your elf daughter will be in danger." Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "don''t worry about her. Don''t worry. I know what to do. Let''s figure out how to deal with the invasion of the grottoes." Hu Yingwu also looked at the direction of the passage leading to the grottoes. Thousands of miles apart, she can still see that lonely Tianxing seems to be fighting fiercely with a great saint from the grottoes. The sword Qi was driven into the crack of the canyon by Dugu Tianxia, but immediately, there would be a black column of Qi rising from the sky. Every fight will spread out a terrible energy shock wave. Thousands of miles around, has been thoroughly beaten into sand. "The great sage of heaven does not dare to go down, and the guy in the grottoes does not seem to dare to come up. This battle is worth fighting." Chu Tianshu said faintly. Xuanyuan long Ning eyebrow way: "then how do we do?" "What else can we do? We can''t help at all. Once we get close, we will die. We can only watch out for the invasion of grottoes with lower cultivation. " Chu Tianshu returned. Hu Yingwu''s beautiful eyes frowned slightly. She turned to Chu Tianshu and said, "why don''t you lend me your elf again?" Chutian Shudun was excited: "don''t even think about the importance of elves. You should know very well that once it''s spread out, I can''t protect her, and neither of you can tell the existence of elves. She really treats me as a father, and I really treat her as a girl. I won''t allow her to be hurt, If it''s not for this time, you are too dangerous, and I will never let her come out to help Hu Ying danced with a smile: "so, I really want to thank you?" "What do you say?" "Then you say, why did I meet the danger?" Hu Yingwu glared. Chutian was depressed when he was at ease. Hu Ying dance is for three people to complete the task faster! That''s why I took the initiative to fight Niu Henren. I want to thank three of you. Thank her. Without waiting for him to speak, Xuanyuan youyou bowed and said, "thank you for your help." "Don''t be too old for me. I don''t think I''m as old as you." Hu Ying danced back. Xuanyuan leisurely a stagnation, then fell into silence. This Hu Ying dance is really young, not even 20 years old. Looking at her present state, it is estimated that the memory of her previous life has not been fully restored. Even in her heart, she still has some conflicts with the memory of her previous life and does not recognize her identity. It''s no good saying more, but don''t talk. Chu Tianshu asked again, "shadow dance, how much do you know about that cow hates people?" "I don''t know much about it, but according to it, it was a cow before. It evolved intelligence and helped its owner work day and night. Its owner was very nice to it and named it Dahei. But one day, when its owner died, it was sold to a xuanxiu by his family at a high price, In order to eat fresh demon beef every day, xuanxiu cut a piece of meat from it every day. In this way, he was tortured for several years before he died. After his soul fell into hell, he had a huge resentment against human beings. After his cultivation, he named himself Niu hen Ren, and his whole life was just to kill more human beings.... "Chu Tian Shu was stunned. He suddenly thought of a dish of ancient earth: live donkey meat. There is almost no difference between the two. They are both extremely cruel. No wonder that cow ghost will call cow hate people. Tortured for several years to die, how much resentment does that have to accumulate? The Xuan Yuan of one side is long, also be brow tightly lock, peep out angry color: "that Xuan Xiu is really damned." "Niu Henren said that the first thing after he became a ghost emperor was to kill xuanxiu." Hu Ying dance said. "How could it tell you that?" Chu Tianshu wondered. "That''s the obsession and hatred in his heart. Every time he says it again, his hatred for human beings will increase by one point, which is beneficial to his cultivation. Naturally, he will continue to say it. The next time he kills you, he will probably say it again. Even, he will treat you in the same way." Hu Ying dance light way. Chu Tianshu''s scalp is numb. Several people are silent for a moment, Hu Ying dance way: "you three go back." "And you?" Chu Tianshu asked. "I naturally stay here. In case of any accident, I can help you." Looking at her graceful posture outlined by the white skirt dancing in the wind, Chu Tianshu frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything more. Only nodded: "then you are more careful." Three people look at each other, then fly away to the direction of the Phoenix Temple. On the way. Chu Tianshu also focused on that drop of auction blood. The price has reached three million. It''s also from Niu hen Ren, but no one has bid any more. Chu Tianshu pondered for a while, and finally followed the auction rules. Let the cow ghost fill up the God stone, and then send it a drop of God blood. It''s about the size of an egg yolk. Compared with the last auction, the amount of divine blood is much less. But even so, niugui is still very excited. Without two words, he immediately swallowed the blood and began to refine it. If it''s an ordinary ghost, let alone Eating God''s blood, even if it''s touched a little, it will be scared out of its wits. However, niugui is a ghost saint, and is in the process of soul evolution. Once it evolves all its soul power into divine blood, then it can become a ghost. Although ghosts and gods still hate the sun, they can no longer be hurt by the sun and walk freely in the world of the sun. As for the artifacts suppressed in the world of God of wealth, he was no longer in a hurry to take them out. But Chu Tianshu had to be careful. Once that artifact goes mad, it''s the one who will be damaged. Maybe the whole world of God of wealth will be destroyed. The world of God of wealth is very big, but after all, it can''t fight against artifact. It''s like a house that can hold bulldozers, but can''t resist the damage of bulldozers. Once Niu Henren''s injury is healed, he will have bad luck. At this time, Xiangxiang was holding a silver Scepter above his God of wealth. This is also an artifact given to Xiangxiang by the wand of the elves, the great saint Rufu of the giant clan. The blue gemstone on the scepter is releasing the light of all kinds, pouring into the black spear suppressed inside through the stars. Chu Tianshu left a demon skeleton in the God of wealth and moved it over. Suspended beside Xiangxiang, he asked, "are you sure you can suppress it completely?" Chu Xiang replied: "there is no problem for the time being. Although the spirit wand can''t erase the soul contract in it, it can use the power of the soul to cut off the connection between the artifact and Niu hen Ren. In that way, its power will be weakened a lot. Even if you want to resist, you should be able to imprison it with the power of Baba''s God of wealth." Chu Tianshu was relieved: "that''s good." "However, if Niu Henren''s cultivation is improved and reaches the realm of great sage, I may not be able to cut off the connection between them. After all, my cultivation is still too weak." After hearing this, Chu Tianshu put down his heart and raised it again. But Chu Xiang went on: "however, I can use the wand of spirit to read the mind of Niu hen Ren through the connection between Niu hen Ren and artifact, so as to disturb his mind and make him have no intention of meditation. I can even curse him and weaken his power."Chu Tianshu was excited again: "is it really OK? Will it cause you mental reaction? " "There is an elf scepter, and it can''t bite me. Baba, don''t worry." Chu Tianshu was also completely relieved. Chu Xiang''s look became more serious, and the gem on the scepter gave off more light. And Chu Xiang''s mouth is also murmuring: "let you bully Baba? I will curse you slowly and curse you to death. " At the same time, Niu Henren, who has just swallowed the blood of God, suddenly feels restless. His spirit seems to be hit hard, and the blood of God is forced to spit out. Dull for a moment, he could not help roaring: "who is harming me?" Unfortunately, after searching for it for a long time, he did not find out where the power that hurt it came from. Moreover, he also found that he seemed to have lost the sense of the spear of death, and the spirit immediately became nervous Chapter 1018 The sudden loss of the sense of artifact startled Niu Henren. He thought that the reason why he was suddenly upset and his spirit was damaged just now was that an expert attacked him while erasing the contract between the artifact and him. However, after a moment of relaxation, he found something wrong. The artifact did not disappear completely. If not, he can still feel it. But the connection between the two has been so weak that he can no longer issue orders to the artifact. "What''s going on? Did the other side also use artifact? But there are only a few artifacts in the hands of the Terran, right? It doesn''t have the effect of suppressing artifact? " When Niu Henren was puzzled, his brain hurt again. The whole body shivered inexplicably. Just like ordinary people, from the warm room, suddenly into the cold winter. Niu hen Ren''s huge body shrinks a lot involuntarily. He looked more and more serious. He is a ghost saint. He is highly cultivated and knows a lot of things. Soon, he wanted to understand the reason and said in his heart, "is there anyone in the Terran proficient in curse? Curse me? " Niu Henren panicked inexplicably. The curse of the other side is so powerful that he can''t fight back at all. Although he is OK for the time being, the problem will be big after a long time. It''s like every moment, someone takes a knife and gives you blood secretly. "No one in the human race has such a powerful ability? Can you ignore the barrier of space distance and attack my soul? Who are you? " The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was, and he did not dare to stay in the grottoes. Indeed, the grottoes are too close to the ground. He put away that drop of blood, and quickly dived to the bottom of the earth, into a deeper hell. Here is the real purgatory. Darkness, fog, cold, evil spirits, skeletons, flames, frost Niu Henren felt more comfortable after hiding in a piece of black water. He swallowed the blood again, trying to refine it. But as soon as it was quiet, the feeling of uneasiness reappeared. Although there was no harm to his soul, he could not be allowed to meditate. It''s as if someone was whispering in his mind all the time: to die, to die, to die He was so angry that he roared again. After a long time, he simply continued to dive underground. However, Niu Henren is not stupid either. Now he has guessed that it is because of the artifact he lost that he was cursed by the other party. I''m going to the territory of Yin God now. I don''t believe that your curse can affect the Yin God. Once I have completely refined the blood of God and become a great saint, it will be your death time ¡­¡­ The God of wealth. When Chu Tianshu saw the artifact of Niu Henren, he finally calmed down and was relieved. It''s really scary. He opened his mouth and said, "Xiangxiang, you are here to watch it. Dad is busy with other things first." "Well, Baba, don''t worry. Through the spear of death, I can feel that its owner Niu Henren has escaped from the grottoes and sneaked into the deeper underworld. It''s estimated that he won''t dare to come for a while." "It''s called the spear of death?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "Yes, it is said that the artifact used by a certain God of death was refined by Niu Henren and turned into a horn of his own." "Well, if you are tired, you can curse it with the help of the power of the God of wealth. You can also mobilize the undead in the God of wealth." "All right!" Chu Xiang nodded cleverly. Chu Tianshu was also completely relieved. ¡­¡­ The outside world. Chu Tianshu''s original master is still flying to the Phoenix Temple with Xue Yunduo and Xuanyuan youyou. The reason why they didn''t move back immediately was that they wanted to delay for a while.As long as the date has not passed for three days. Moreover, Chu Tianshu can vaguely guess that Yu Tianji is about to start in recent days. In addition to the reason of reincarnation of Hades, YuTianJi may be behind the attack. It''s nothing more than to divert the tiger from the mountain and let the great saints in the grottoes delay the great saints like lonely Tianxing, so as to provide time for YuTianJi to attack the Phoenix Temple. Sure enough, they''re just halfway there. On the communication instrument, the news came that there was an accident in the Phoenix Temple. A Blackstone giant with a height of 30000 meters fell into the Phoenix Valley out of thin air. Chu Tianshu was shocked at the news. He took a look at xuanyuanyou and Xue Yunduo and said, "we''ll go back now." The second daughter nodded. Chu Tianshu opened the space channel, and the three people sent it back together. Instead of going directly into the Fenghuang mountain area, they stopped outside. In the distance, people saw a giant like a mountain standing in the Phoenix valley. The height of 30000 meters is much higher than the peak of Fenghuang mountain. Chu Tianshu estimated that even if the giant stomped casually, the whole building on Fenghuang mountain would be finished. On the other side of the giant, there is a dazzling white light ball and a red fireball like magma. Outsiders can''t tell who these two energy spheres belong to. However, Chu Tianshu with the eyes of the blue moon, but can recognize that the white ball of light, is the God of badminton. The red fireball is fenghualian. "Has it come this far after all?" Chu Tianshu frowned and worried. I''m worried for my friends in Phoenix Mountain and for YuTianJi. Even because of the invasion of grotto ghosts, the Phoenix Temple has already sent Xuansheng and Dasheng out. But the power here is still not to be underestimated. Let alone the emissary of the feather God. After a moment''s hesitation, he summoned his tutor Bai Yunfei, Yu Chen and others to leave Fenghuang Mountain as soon as possible. In fact, without his reminding, many people have already flown out of the dormitory. In the face of such a level of combat effectiveness, who dares to approach? YuTianJi doesn''t seem to want to hurt too many innocent people. She doesn''t do it all the time. Instead, she lets the people in the Phoenix Mountain evacuate to the surrounding areas. Now! The fireball of fenghualian suddenly burst open, releasing thousands of golden lights, and turned into a colorful Phoenix with a wingspan of tens of miles. Fenghualian herself, standing on the top of Fenghuang''s head, looked solemnly at the statue. At this moment, fenghualian is more powerful than ever. Far more than those envoys Chu Tianshu had ever seen. Facing her is like facing a real God. "Fenghualian took the power of Fenghuang Shenhuo and forced her fighting power to the realm of quasi God. However, her body should not be here?" Chu Tianshu said in secret. The saint level, even if receiving the divine power, is limited by the physical body, so the combat power is difficult to surpass a large level. However, the soul of fenghualian is comparable to quasi God. For the time being, she abandons her body and uses the Phoenix Fire to bless. It is no different from the real God. Even the light of the feather God around her became dim because of her. However, even though fenghualian was very powerful, she did not dare to attack at will. This is the core area of the human race. The fighting power of the giant gods controlled by YuTianJi is comparable to that of quasi gods. Once the two sides go to war, Phoenix Mountain and the people living around it will suffer. I don''t know how many people will die. The two sides looked at each other for a moment. Fenghualian whispered: "YuTianJi, you really shouldn''t come. The envoy of Yushen has been waiting for you for a long time, but he has been looking forward to your arrival." Yu Tianji didn''t pay attention to her. Instead, she looked at the emissary of Yu god and said, "Yu Tianheng, I will exchange myself for Chu Feng. I don''t know if you are willing to agree? As long as you let the Phoenix Temple release Chu Feng, I can go with you! ""Oh?" The God of feather hidden in the white light made Yu Tianheng sneer: "do you know that the God of feather has ordered Chu Feng to die? And you also have to go with me to the Moon Palace and accept the punishment of the gods. " "Is there really no room for relaxation?" Yu Tianji asked. "No, feather God said, the opportunity has been given to you for a long time. It''s just that you didn''t cherish it. Feather God also asked me to remind you that even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about your father and mother, and you Peng God." Yu Tianheng returns. YuTianJi laughed: "ha ha ha... You should know that I have been expelled from my family for a long time, right? It has nothing to do with pengshen for a long time. I don''t care whether they live or die. If you don''t let chufeng go today, don''t blame me for destroying the Phoenix Temple and turning the world into hell. " Yu Tianheng narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "so, it''s really you who are making trouble in the dark when the grottoes are invaded?" "So what? I''ll ask you one last time, "do you want to let chufeng go?" YuTianJi''s voice is very cold, as if it can freeze everything Chapter 1019 The white light on Yu Tianheng''s body is more dazzling. The cold voice also spread out: "Yu Tianji, it seems that after 15 years of imprisonment, you still don''t understand right and wrong. Since you still don''t know what''s right or wrong, the divine envoy will let you fall into despair completely. Fenghualian immediately killed Chu Feng." Feng Hua Lian said: "the God doesn''t plan to take Chu Feng''s body away?" "My God wants him to be spirited out and never turn over." "Then I will sacrifice him to Phoenix Fire." It''s just that fenghualian''s words have just come to an end. YuTianJi said angrily: "fenghualian, if you dare, I will let this million Li Terran area completely become the purgatory of the world. On the contrary, as long as you let chufeng go, I can swear that I will never step into the area ruled by the Phoenix Temple again, how about it?" Feng Hualian frowned. In my heart, it''s contradictory. With her realm and fighting power, there are not many ways to take YuTianJi now. Yu Tianji, who is supported by the statue of the great spirit, can only be stabilized by the true God. Once YuTianJi makes up her mind to go to war, then the human race is really over. But she couldn''t listen to Yu Shen''s words, otherwise, the consequences would be more serious. Seeing his hesitation, Yu Tianheng said with a sneer: "fenghualian, is it useless to even use the words of this God? Or have you betrayed the feather God? " Feng Hua Lian quickly bowed to her body and said, "don''t blame God. I know what to do." At the end of the speech, Feng Hualian looked at Yu Tianji and said angrily, "Yu Tianji, don''t force me." "Then die!" YuTianJi''s patience seems to have reached the limit. She controls the statue of the giant spirit and hits the Phoenix Temple on the top of the Phoenix Mountain with one punch. And Fenghua lotus see this, hastily urge the energy Phoenix at the foot, spit out a column of energy, and the fist of the statue of the giant spirit, hit together. Boom! Deafening sound, spread in all directions. The terrible energy shock wave made Chu Tianshu and his three people fly backwards hundreds of miles away. With a single blow, all the buildings in Fenghuang Mountain were destroyed. Many mountains burst into cracks. Fortunately, most of the students in Fenghuang Mountain are hiding in the dimensional space. The energy shock wave has not spread here yet. But everyone knows that this level of fighting is absolutely beyond the endurance of dimensional space. Perhaps in a few moments, these dimensional spaces will collapse. However, the God of the feather God made Yu Tianheng, but at this time, he raised his arm and rowed in the void. The door of space is opened. From the inside one after another, fourteen people came out. The first three were all saints, and the remaining eleven were all saints. One of the three sages, an old man with silver hair, first opened his mouth and said, "Yu Tianji, don''t you stop?" Yu Tianji, one of the great spirits, frowned at the old man: "father?" The old man is Yu Changkong, the father of Yu Tianji. He is also the ruler of Tianyu Kingdom and the current saint. However, it is said that he, as a saint, has become more and more unworthy of his name, and his power has been elevated. If his cultivation had not been too high, he would have broken through to the realm of quasi God at any time, and he would have been replaced by other people. As for the two great saints, they were all full of fighting power, and each of them still had artifact in his hand. What Yuchang holds in his empty hand is a golden sword with many feather patterns carved on it. At this time, he said: "Tianji, stop it, don''t resist any more, otherwise, as a father, I have to clean up your rebellion for Tianyu." Yu Tianji said angrily, "is it not enough that you have imprisoned me for 15 years? What did I do to the Tianyu Protoss? Why don''t you even let me go, father? " Yu Changkong looked worried and said, "the divine law is the divine law. All people have to abide by it. Otherwise, they will be punished by God. Tianji, as long as you surrender, you can ask the God as a father to destroy your body and allow your soul to reincarnate. How about that?" YuTianJi is silent. However, the other two great saints of Tianyu nationality have already grasped the artifact and flew to the other two directions.If you add fenghualian and yuchangkong, it means that YuTianJi has been surrounded in the middle by four great sages holding artifact. These four great saints, by virtue of artifact or artifact, all of them can exert quasi divine attack power. Among the other eleven saints, many hold artifact, and their bodies are also releasing light white light, which is the same as the breath of the God''s envoy Yu Tianheng. It seems that they are also the envoys of feather God. Yutian Heng and these eleven people fly to a higher sky. Their white light gradually gathered together, and in the blink of an eye, they became an energy giant with twelve wings. This energy giant is not upright, but parallel to the ground, lying in the void. With the continuous introduction of energy into the twelve sages, the giant''s body is gradually growing, and the twelve wings behind it are rapidly extending around. Soon, the whole body of the energy giant has reached the length of thousands of miles. The twelve wings have covered nearly a thousand miles. He seemed to hold everything in this thousand li land in his arms. It''s like a huge ball of energy, covering everything inside. Chu Tianshu and others have been forced to step back hundreds of miles, standing outside the energy sphere, frowning. They feel the power of this energy giant, which seems to be more powerful than some quasi gods. Facing it, it''s like facing a majestic mountain with no idea of confrontation in mind. Chu Tianshu found that his eyes could not see through the white light. "Is he the incarnation of the feather God?" Chu Tianshu and Xue Yunduo preached. Xue Yunduo nodded slightly: "Twelve saints of Tianyu clan join forces to summon the energy separation of Yushen, which is equivalent to trapping YuTianJi in the energy separation of Yushen. No matter how fierce the battle inside, it can''t spread to the outside. YuTianJi is in danger now." "It seems that the feather God is determined and doesn''t want to let off the feather Tianji?" Chu Tianshu frowned. Xuanyuan youyou is puzzled: "younger martial brother, listen to your tone, it seems that you are sorry for YuTianJi?" "What do you say? Can I not regret it? " Chu Tianshu asked. Xuanyuanyou wanted to say something, but looking at the energy giant with twelve wings, he could only hold back. Finally, it turned into a long sigh: "in front of the gods, we still don''t say too much. We just don''t know whether the people trapped inside can be safe." "It''s not a big problem. As long as the feather God needs human beings to guard the grottoes for them, then the feather God will find a way to let the people inside live." Chu Tianshu returned. "I hope so!" Xuanyuan sighed. ¡­¡­ Inside the energy sphere. YuTianJi looks up at her energy giant. He sneered: "feather God, do you think you can kill me with your energy? I''ll tell you now that you''re delusional. Unless your God comes in person, no one can break my image. " At the end of the speech, the eyes of the statue of the giant spirit looked at fenghualian again. Feng Hua Lian frowned and had a bad idea in her heart. Sure enough, at this time, the statue suddenly stamped its foot. Boom! There was a loud noise coming from the ground. The earth directly collapsed into a deep pit. The lower part of Fenghuang mountain was directly shattered. The houses in the Phoenix valley are also completely turned into powder, and the Phoenix college no longer exists. However, there is a red mountain hanging upside down like fire, but in the collapse of Fenghuang Mountain revealed the real body. The overall structure is similar to that of Feiyun City, the capital of Feiyun holy kingdom. The top of the mountain is facing down, holding up the Phoenix Temple high. And the Phoenix Temple also released a fiery red light a moment ago, protecting the whole mountain in the energy shield. The people who were originally hiding in the major dimensional space were transferred to the upside down mountain at the same time when the dimensional space collapsed. The audience who came to watch the competition had already left. Now, there are only some practitioners and students of Phoenix college left in Fenghuang mountain.If you add in some businessmen and office workers, the total number is no more than 50000. Now, these 50000 people have gathered on the upside down mountain. Most of them are on the top of the mountain, and a few are hidden in the space inside the mountain. From this, we can see that the Phoenix Temple and the upside down mountain are a connected artifact. It is connected with the major dimensional space, and can also protect people from death or escape at critical times. However, the buildings in Fenghuang mountain, as well as all kinds of medicine gardens, can''t be preserved. All of them are destroyed with the help of just now Chapter 1020 Stimulate the eyes of the blue moon, Chu Tianshu can see some white energy inside the hood. However, the communication device has been unable to connect inside and outside. Everything has been cut off. It has been made clear that YuTianJi should be trapped in it. "There are so many great saints and Xuansheng, and they have the energy of the feather God. My aunt can''t deal with them at all! How could she be so stupid? Isn''t it good to live? Must it come from the net? " Chu Tianshu couldn''t understand the real purpose of Yu Tianji. After all, Chu Feng is no longer in the way. If an ordinary person, even a genius like Chu Tianshu, can be distracted, but if he dies, the distraction will collapse with the passage of time. But Chu Feng was the realm of Xuansheng, and the spirit of war, the holy bone, and the seeds of Shengji Xuanqi had all returned. Therefore, Chu Feng''s separation is far beyond his potential. There is only one soul noumenon left, which is an empty shell, because Chu Feng''s Noumenon doesn''t even have the power of blood. Even if you die, you can live for a long time, and you still have the potential to grow in the future. But why does Tianji fight? In the huge energy shield, there was a violent explosion. People outside could not explore the internal situation. Countless people who have received the news are also coming here, looking at the direction of Fenghuang mountain from a distance. Even the saints who had already gone out to carry out the mission also arranged a separate return. Chess sage Bai Yizi is one of them. His separation directly moved to Chu Tianshu''s side from a very distant place. "Brother white?" Chu Tianshu looks at Bai Yizi in surprise. Bai Yizi frowned and said, "the Phoenix Temple has turned enemies into friends with Tianyu people?" "I don''t know the relationship between Phoenix Temple and feather God?" Chu Tianshu wondered. "What''s the relationship between Phoenix Temple and feather God?" Bai Yizi was stunned. But then, he frowned and said, "the night before you three went to the grottoes, I felt that there was a force that wanted to put you to death. It was blocked by the holy power I left in your body. Was it the Tianyu people?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "at that time in the Phoenix Temple, human beings are the land, Phoenix Fire is the crops, waiting for the harvest of feather God, now, people have to come to harvest Phoenix Fire." "What else is going on?" "Originally, only the priests and high priests of the Phoenix Temple knew about this. Brother, you have just become a saint, and you are not a priest of the Phoenix Temple. It''s not surprising that you don''t know." Bai Yizi was very surprised and didn''t say anything for a long time. Because before that, he had never heard about the relationship between human beings and feather God. For a long time! He seemed to have some insight. Looking at the ball of light, he sighed: "no wonder Tianyu will come to so many saints and great saints, and even with the help of holy power, they summon the energy of gods to separate themselves. This is a clear intention to kill YuTianJi, but it''s a pity that no matter who wins or loses, it''s our common people who suffer." Chu Tianshu did not speak any more. He looked at Xue Yunduo. At this time, Xue Yunduo, of course, was dominated by the underworld. Seeing Chu Tianshu looking at himself, he said, "you don''t want to go in, do you?" "Don''t use it for the time being. Can you still get in touch with Ye yuan? You can then deceive him and make him ready to fight against the feather God. " Chu Tianshu said. Xue Yunduo said: "Ye yuan and ye Daozi have gone to other places together. They are supposed to defend the passage of the grottoes. I will send a message to him now and ask him to come back as soon as possible." "Well, if you need my cooperation, don''t forget to tell me." "How can it be without you?" Xue Yunduo chuckles and calls up the communication device to connect with Ye yuan. Chu Tianshu is still frowning, staring at the situation ahead. ¡­¡­ Inside the sphere of light! In the eyes of the statue of the great spirit where YuTianJi is, there is a continuous flame spraying out. Opposite her is her father, Yu Changkong. The sword in Yuchang''s empty hand also diffuses golden light and collides with the flame. Boom! Boom! Boom!Violent energy, scattered impact, making the space distorted. Thousands of miles of mountains have been blown up. The people in Fenghuang Mountain are also frightened. Feng Hua Lian sees this scene, but more and more irritated. Li drinks, urges the energy Phoenix, attacked from behind the giant spirit statue. In addition, there are two great saints of Tianyu clan, holding artifact, attacking from both sides of the statue. Under four strikes and one strike, most of the Colossus could only resist hard, but could not counterattack. However, it is not so easy for the opponent to break the defense of the colossus. Even if they use artifact to chop the statue, at most, they can only leave a few deep and shallow scratches on the body surface of the statue, so they can''t break the statue at all. Yu Tianheng, who is far away from the battlefield, feels that the energy of the feather God is stable, and his huge wings have sealed the land of thousands of miles. After that, he smiles at the corner of his mouth. Hovering in the air, looking at several people in the fight, he also said: "YuTianJi, you can''t escape. You''ve been covered by divine power for thousands of miles. I''ll give you one last chance to convert to my God. I''ll spare you from death." "If you want me to convert to you, please come down and talk to me personally." After Yu Tianji said that, the eyebrow of the statue suddenly split, and a glow of rosy clouds came out and hit Yu Tianheng. Yu Tianheng didn''t escape at all, even with a faint smile on his face. Boom! With a bang, Yu Tianheng''s body was directly broken by the light. However, before the blast wave dissipated, it suddenly retracted and became the body again. It''s as if... Time went back on him, and he immediately returned to the starting state. But at this moment, Yu Tianheng looked more dignified and murderous. But the breath became stronger and stronger, as if it had completely become another person. His whole eyes, all shrouded in white light, could not see the difference between eyeball and pupil. Only he said faintly: "although you rely on the image of the great spirit and have the fighting power of quasi God level, you are not quasi God after all. You are just a great saint. You can''t kill my God envoy." "You are a genius. I once gave you the greatest expectation, and even planned to cultivate you into another Peng God. Unfortunately, you betrayed me and married a dirty human." "Now, I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t agree, I''ll not only kill Chu Feng, but also make you die together. There''s no chance of reincarnation." With his words falling, the people who were attacking Yu Tianji stopped. But they are still around Yu Tianji, and they seem to be waiting for her answer. Feather sky Ji light way: "20 years, you have not seen my determination?" Yu Tianheng sighed and said, "OK..." After a word, Yu Tianheng suddenly closed his eyes. And the suspended energy feather in the sky, but at this time, clap a palm downward. This palm seems to cover the whole sky. Even the statue of the great spirit is as small as a mole ant under this palm. In a twinkling, the huge handprint arrived at the top of the statue. Seeing this, the statue of the great spirit stepped on the ground and put his palms up to resist the attack. Boom! Heaven and earth tremble! Under this palm, the body of the Colossus was forced to plunge into the earth. Yu Tianheng''s voice, also spread out again: "Yu Tianji, I finally ask you, do you surrender or not?" "If you can, kill me." "Ha ha ha ha ha... Well, after you die, I''ll make people sacrifice Chu Feng to Fenghuang Shenhuo." Yutianheng said that, the big hand of energy, which almost covered the whole sky, suddenly accelerated downward. Finally, fall to the ground completely! The mountains, which are thousands of miles away, have all disappeared and replaced by a huge hand print deep in the ground. The image of the giant spirit, which was hard to damage even the artifact, has been penetrated into the deep underground by the palm print, and numerous cracks have been burst out on it Chapter 1021 Such a hard statue was cracked. However, this statue is not an ordinary artifact, it also has a huge secret space. It also contains tremendous energy. When there are cracks in the body, the array inside and the compressed energy lose their bondage and begin to spill out. It''s like a pressure cooker that can explode at any time. The air jet from it is enough to turn fine iron into powder. As the energy beam becomes more intense, the hearts of the great saints and saints who participate in the array are also raised. Feather day constant see this, brow lock. He seems to see the determination of YuTianJi. Feather long sky also brow lock, eyes showed a trace of anxiety and not give up. "Do you want to explode artifact and die with us? Unfortunately, you underestimate the power of the true God. " Yu Tianheng hesitated a little, then mobilized the giant of energy across thousands of miles, stretched out his hands, and hit the giant statue again. Forced the statue to sink several kilometers underground. The statue of the great spirit was completely destroyed. A dazzling light, the statue of the gods will completely burst. The terrible energy shock wave is also spreading around, and the earth is rolling like a dragon, rolling around like waves. Even more terrifying energy has risen from the pit. This also makes the people inside the energy shield scream out. "Come on, stop it!" First of all, fenghualian, the energy Phoenix at the foot fluttered down, its huge wings covered the terrible energy shock wave. Can also only adhere to a few seconds, the energy Phoenix will be broken. Fenghualian herself also suffered from the attack, and a mouthful of blood gushed out and flew away. Later, the three great saints of the Tianyu also performed their holy skills in an attempt to block the energy shock wave. But the result was the same. The three of them were also injured. With the help of Yu Tianheng and the eleven saints, the energy Yuren suspended in the sky suddenly fell. The twelve energy wings, which are transformed into space barriers, wrap up the energy shock wave. This situation is equivalent to the energy feathered man, with his own body, the self exploding giant god statue, to completely hold in his arms. It can also protect the outside people from the damage of energy attack. The two sides froze for a long time, the body of energy feather people, also began to fade. It was as if the divine power had been consumed too much. Twelve saints, including Yu Tianheng, are pale. They are all envoys of God, who can receive the power of the feather God. But even so, compared with the self explosion power of the Colossus, the energy of the feather God condensed by the special divine skill of twelve people is still a little worse. When the energy of self explosion reaches a certain level, it can not only distort time and space, but also confuse the rules. In the center of the self explosion, a dark space vortex appeared. It seems to blow a hole in the space, making everything wrapped in the space begin to leak into the space vortex. At first, the suction of this loophole is not very strong. But with the increase of energy and matter, the inertia will be greater and greater. The energy shock wave, which was still expanding, began to rapidly retract, and the energy plume, which had been diluted, was also following, sinking into the vortex of the dark space. The saints and great saints all around changed their faces at this scene. "Space cracks? Yu Tianji used the method of self exploding artifact to blow up the space Feng Hualian''s face changed greatly. Before that, she could not imagine that there would be any great saint or God in the world who could tear the thick space completely. The resilience of space, however, is very strong, and has a very high resilience. Even if it is quasi God, it is difficult to tear the space apart. This is the same reason that fish living in the deep sea want to tear the sea apart. Even if you''re a whale, you can''t do it.Without the support of space, it''s not much different from the fish leaving the water. No matter how big your ability is, you can''t play it, and you will suffocate to death. Space is the foundation of all existence. Space does not exist, the people living in the space, as well as energy and material, naturally can not exist. Looking at everything in front of her, she is missing from the cracks in the space, and also has a huge attraction. Fenghualian is more and more flustered. Once the space crack vortex is formed, it is like a tornado, carrying the general trend of destroying everything, which is difficult to stop and even more difficult to reverse. It''s human beings who suffer. This is the most central area of mankind. Even the great saints of Tianyu were dignified and unconsciously withdrew. Yu Tianheng, who has been possessed by the feather God, has the same dignified look. With a little hesitation, he closed his eyes. In the middle of the brow, it split, as if it were the third eye. But it seems to be a space channel, leading to unknown places. With the appearance of a white light, a twelve winged feathered man appeared in the public''s sight. He has silver white hair, an unconventional look, double eyes and a vertical eye in the middle of his eyebrow. As soon as he appeared, he pushed out his hands, and a huge Rune array like a clock was suspended in the void. Originally, the array disk was slowly rotating clockwise, but with the strength of the silver haired man''s hands, the clock like array disk began to slowly reverse. And the original broken space channel also began to heal slowly. Even the missing energy has returned a lot. When the dissipated energy reappears, the clock stops reversing, but the broken space channel is restored. But in the hands of the energy feather man, a woman''s soul is imprisoned. Everything is calm, there is no wind between heaven and earth. But the land of thousands of miles has become a desert. Without the energy shield, Chu Tianshu and others can clearly see what happened inside. "Is Yu Tianji dead? Is this man with silver hair feather God Xuanyuan sighed in his mouth. Chu Tianshu''s heart, but suddenly a pain. Just now, at the moment when the loophole in the space came into being, Chu Tianshu felt that his heart had been dug out. It''s like losing the most intimate person in the world. As if let his soul, completely into the black heart devil surrounded. Bai Yizi said: "YuTianJi should have died. In such a strong explosion, even if she has a quasi God like body, she will be hanged. However, her soul, it seems, has not dissipated, and she is caught by this silver haired man. It''s hard to guess whether he is Yushen or not, but the other side can make time turn around for a short time, That, at least, is the realm of the gods. " "God himself?" Xuanyuan youyou fell into astonishment again. The reincarnation underworld frowned at Chu Tianshu. But Chu Tianshu has been staring at the new Yu god. At this time, all the Yuren, including yuchangkong and yutianheng, knelt down in front of the silver haired Yuren and said with one voice: "worship Yushen." "Is it really the feather God?" Around the spectators, the heart also raised up. Feather God didn''t pay attention to these people. He held the soul of feather Tianji in his palm and said faintly: "Why are you suffering? I said, "you can''t escape from me." YuTianJi''s soul seems to fall into a deep sleep and is bound by the energy shield. From the outside world, her body size is not much different from that of the elf Chuxiang. She is only the size of a thumb and doesn''t say a word. Feather God turned his head and looked at fenghualian, said: "Chu Feng has been executed?" Feng Hualian quickly bowed and said, "not yet. I''ll sacrifice him to Feng Huang Shenhuo." Chapter 1022 In the face of feather God, no one dare to take it lightly. Fenghualian didn''t even have a moment''s hesitation. She immediately opened the energy shield that was suspended in the air. With the runes in her hands flying out, she fell into the Phoenix Temple like a burning flame. On the roof of the temple, the black flame gradually penetrated. The black flame condensed into a whirlpool, and a man emerged from the whirlpool. Its appearance is exactly the same as that of Chu Feng. The black flame is burning on his body. Feather God holding feather Tianji''s soul, selfishly said: "see? This is the price of being against God, and the price of breaking the law of God. " With his words spit out, the person in the black flame, soon became a white bone. After a while, the bones turned to ashes. A figure, however, emerged from the black flame, uttered a sad cry from the soul: "ah..." This is the roar of Chu Feng''s soul. Without the bearing of flesh and blood and bones, his soul in the Phoenix Fire is more painful than his body being burned and fried. Perhaps some mysterious connection in the soul made Chu Feng, who was originally practicing in the realm of God of wealth, frown. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu hurriedly brings distraction to Chu Feng. But he didn''t disturb each other. It''s watching quietly. At this time, Chu Feng was actually making use of the blood of Xuanwu God and the magic power of time to shape the body of Saint level blood. He can feel that Chu Feng seems to be on the edge of breaking through and can''t tolerate his interference. As time goes by. The outside world, the soul of Chu Feng in the Phoenix Fire, finally completely dissipated, as if turned into the nutrients of the Phoenix Fire, completely disappeared from the world. meanwhile. Chu Tianshu sensed Chu Feng''s separation and suddenly spread a spiritual energy that could cover half of the God of wealth. This scene also surprised Chu Tianshu. I''m worried that if Chu Feng gets angry, his God of wealth will be finished. Fortunately, this mental force soon drew back. In his attention, Chu Feng also slowly opened his eyes. "Adoptive father?" Chu Tian Shu Mu Lu worried. Chu Feng looked at Chu Tianshu and sighed: "my master, should have been sacrificed to Phoenix Shenhuo by Phoenix Hualian?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "my aunt''s body has been destroyed, and my soul has been captured by the feather God." Chu Feng was silent. "Adoptive father, can''t we just watch my aunt killed by the feather God?" Chu Tianshu gritted his teeth. "This... Needs to be considered in the long run." "Adoptive father?" "Tianshu, as long as you don''t die, your aunt won''t really die. This time, she has already been ready. From today on, there will be no Yu Tianji or Chu Feng in the world." After hearing this, Chu Tianshu felt more confused. Why can''t Yu Tianji die as long as she doesn''t die? Chu Feng took a deep breath and patted Chu Tianshu on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I will tell you all the truth when this thing is over." "What shall we do now?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Wait!" Chu Tianshu frowned. Chu Feng looked at himself for a moment, and then said: "if I could have this divine blood and divine skill 20 years ago, I would have been a great saint for a long time, and I would not have been imprisoned by the Phoenix Temple for nearly 20 years. Now, I have been promoted successfully, and this separation has been completely unimpeded, even surpassing me. Therefore, I will not die, It doesn''t matter anymore. " "Really? Is the adoptive father a great saint? That''s great. " Chu Tianshu was excited again. He also can''t imagine, this just how long, Chu Feng not only cultivated into the saint level blood, even cultivated to break through to the great saint level. This is of great significance to Chu Feng. Think of the Dragon Emperor mountain in Kunyuan''s secret place, which is transformed after the death of the holy dragon. It can still rely on the power of blood to breed the dragon soul again. Not to mention Chu Feng now. "Adoptive father, can you feel the condition of your soul?" Chu Tianshu said again.Chu Feng frowned slightly and nodded: "benzun and Fenshen are of the same origin. How can they not feel it? However, if I don''t experience a death, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for me to break through to the great saint realm. Although I''m trapped in the world of Phoenix Fire, I feel some power of death and afterlife. In the dark, there are always some causes and effects involved. All my feelings are inherited by me. " "But are we just watching my aunt''s soul being imprisoned by the feather God? I''m really not reconciled. " Chu Tianshu gritted his teeth. Chu Feng frowned. He can''t tell Chu Tianshu the reason. As long as Yu Tianji and Chu Feng live in this world, they will be watched by Yu god. With Chu Tianshu''s accomplishments getting higher and higher, the seal of blood will be broken soon. At that time, it will be more and more difficult to hide his identity. Not to mention the gods, even the high priests in the Phoenix Temple may be able to see it at a glance. What should we do then? Chu Tianshu''s identity must not be exposed, otherwise, the whole Tianyu Protoss will try their best to get rid of Chu Tianshu. Even don''t rule out feather God personally, to kill Chu Tianshu. Even if Chu Tianshu had a god of wealth, he might not be able to protect himself. The Phoenix Temple is expected to announce Chu Tianshu as a Terran rebel. Chu Tianshu is everything for them now. YuTianJi has been hiding for 20 years. She doesn''t want her children to hide all the time like her. Only when Yu Tianji died, and only when Chu Feng disappeared or died, the gods could not trace Chu Tianshu through their blood. Among them, YuTianJi''s blood is the most important. He was in the second place. Today, Chu Feng and Yu Tianji, in public, in the witness of the gods, die in the flesh, one soul is broken, one soul is imprisoned. It is equivalent to breaking the clue, and the gods will no longer pay attention to whether they have offspring. And Chu Tianshu can walk around the world with confidence. Chu Tianshu saw his silence, hesitated for a moment, raised his hand in front of Chu Feng gently. The picture of the outside world appeared in front of Chu Feng. Now! YuTianJi''s soul, in a coma, is still in the palm of the hand of the feather God. Chu Feng''s soul has been burned up by the black phoenix fire. Everything seems to be back to normal. Chu Tianshu said: "adoptive father, this feather God, should be only the part of feather God?" Chu Feng nodded: "the noumenon of feather God will not leave the divine realm casually. This is really just his separation." "Adoptive father, as soon as you break through your cultivation, you should watch first. I will attract the separation of the feather God to the God of wealth, and then let my master eat the separation of the flesh and blood of the feather God." Chu Feng was a little frightened: "are you sure? Is your master really so powerful? " "Just try? I can''t let him kill my aunt like this Chu Tianshu gritted his teeth. But Chu Feng frowned, and some could not predict whether Chu Tianshu was a blessing or a disaster. But Chu Tianshu did not give him enough time to think. Outside! Xue Yunduo has left Chu Tianshu''s side and flew to Ye Yuan who just came. "Brother Ye yuan, are you here at last? The Phoenix Temple is gone and destroyed by the saints of the Yu nationality. Our Phoenix Mountain has become a desert, Wuwuwuwu... "Xue Yunduo cried out. Although Ye yuan loves Xue Yunduo, he is scared by the desert in front of him. What great power does it take to turn mountains into deserts? "Brother Ye yuan, the silver haired man with two eyes and erect eyes is the sub body of the feather God. It''s his lower world who personally subdues the high priest. Brother Ye yuan, in the future, can we only kneel down at the foot of the feather God?" Xue Yunduo continued to cry. "Feather God?" Ye yuan was surprised again. "Brother Ye yuan, why don''t you talk?" Ye yuan woke up and said: "Duoduo, don''t cry. This matter is very important. Where is my ancestor? Is it still in the Phoenix Temple? " "Should it be in there? But I don''t know. ""Well, it''s easy for other saints of the Tianyu clan, but this feather God..." The leaf edge frowned. But also at this time, his call place, suddenly came a grand message: "little guy, do you want me to help, kill this feather God?" "Kill the feather God?" Ye yuan was startled Chapter 1023 Ye yuan was frightened by the call. "Little guy, I don''t need you to do it yourself. As long as you open the space channel to the summoning place and attract the separation of the feather God, I can help you kill the separation of the feather God. At that time, you can walk around the world as a disciple of the summoning God. Who dares to provoke you?" After listening to this sentence, ye yuan gets excited again. God''s disciple! This is not a believer of God, even the Phoenix Temple can''t manage it? Although the Phoenix Temple has established the rule that human beings can''t believe in gods, it doesn''t say that they can''t be disciples of gods! In addition, now the people of the Tianyu clan are calling. If they can rely on their master to kill the most powerful part of the Tianyu clan, who dares to belittle themselves? At that time, he will become a hero to save the Terran. Even those high priests in the Phoenix Temple must be respectful when they see themselves? Maybe in the future, I can become the chief high priest of the whole human race. No, he is not the chief high priest. He is a disciple of God. Even if he cannot be a God, he will become the king of saints. "Yes, I''ll be king in the future!" Thinking of this, he also glanced at the worried Xue Yun. Mouth is very proud way: "Duoduo, you and take care of big brother, is how to teach that feather God." "Big brother, can you beat Yushen?" Xue Yunduo was surprised. "The elder brother certainly can''t fight, but the elder brother''s master can. Wait." Then ye yuan flew to Fenghuang mountain, which was suspended in the air. At this time, the black flame on the Phoenix Temple has begun to slowly retract. Feather God is holding the spirit of feather Tianji in his hand. He is looking around and accepting the worship of the people. However, ye yuan came quickly and said: "dare to be a devil, dare to be a savage in the holy land of our human race, don''t you come to die soon!" This voice, like thunder, spread for hundreds of miles. This is what ye yuan did on purpose. He wants to be the most dazzling person. However, ye Changsheng, also standing on the upside down mountain, nearly fainted after hearing this. You little ancestor, what do you want to do? What evil? He is a feather God. However, ye yuan is his descendant. He can''t be killed by the feather God today. Quickly moved to the edge of the leaf side, a slap on the past: PA! This sound is also very loud. Even if there is no sound for hundreds of miles, it can be heard clearly by people nearby. Ye yuan immediately covered his face and said, "ancestor, what are you doing beating me for?" "What do you say I beat you for? Why don''t you kowtow to the feather God? And the predecessors of the Tianyu clan? " Ye Changsheng said angrily. But ye Yuan said stubbornly, "why do you worship them? Fenghuang Mountain has been destroyed by them, and the Tianyu clan is our biggest enemy. How can I bow to them? " "You? Are you trying to piss me off? " Ye Changsheng''s body trembled slightly. "Laozu, you step aside and let me deal with these Tianyu people." Ye Yuan said, and then he stepped forward to the feather God. He wanted to get closer, but when he was about kilometers away from the other side, he found that the space in front of him seemed to be blocked. The light released from the feather God hurt his eyes even more, making him unable to get close. Ye Changsheng pulled his arm behind: "Ye yuan, what do you want to do? Why don''t you return it to me soon? " Ye yuan looked up at Yu Shen and said, "are you Yu Shen? My master wants to see you. " With that, he began to make a pattern of Taiji eight trigrams with his hands. The space force on the pattern begins to rotate, and in the blink of an eye, a space channel leading to the calling place of the leaf edge is built. Feather God narrowed his eyes, and there was light in his eyes, as if he could see the situation directly through this channel. Ye yuan is not afraid, hands akimbo, said: "feather God, you are not very powerful? Dare you go to my master? " However, without waiting for the feather God to speak, the feather Tianheng burst into a rage and said: "bold, dare to be disrespectful to the feather God and die!"With that, Yu Tianheng flew directly to Ye yuan. When ye yuan saw this, he simply hid behind Ye Changsheng and exclaimed: "Laozu, help me!" Ye Changsheng wanted to cry. He quickly raised his hand over his head and said to Yu Tianheng, "Lord, please calm down. Children are not sensible." "Hum... Ye Changsheng, get out of here!" Feather day constant cold hum way. Ye Yuan then said: "Yu Tianheng, since your gods don''t want to go in, why don''t you go in instead of your gods? My master is also a God, but he said that he would like to see the feather God. Now that I have built up the space passageway, don''t you dare to go in? " "God?" Listen to Ye yuan say so, feather Tianheng also frowned. Naturally, I would not believe that ye yuan would be accepted as a disciple by a certain spirit. The strangest thing is that this God even wants to see the feather God. When it comes to the God, Yu Tianheng doesn''t dare to make decisions in vain. He turns his head and looks at Yu god. Shrouded in the white light of the feather God, slightly nodded: "since people have said, that feather Tianheng, you go in instead of me to have a look, I would like to know, what is the God in his mouth, in the end." "Yes, God!" Without hesitation, Yu Tianheng flew directly to the space vortex. Next moment! He arrived at the calling place of Ye yuan. This is a white star tightly wrapped up by black demons and space barriers. Even the gods can see through the space barrier, but they can''t see through the black demons, so they can''t know the situation of the whole God of wealth. After Yu Tianheng stepped on the white star earth, he immediately received the power of Yu god. With a split in the center of his brow, he opened his third eye, and a beam of light came out of it. Like a sharp sword, he easily cut through the space barrier. Even the heavy black power of the demons around him suddenly became much dimmer. However, after all, he failed to dispel the black heart demon and still failed to see the outside world. Now! Ye yuan also flew in and said faintly: "do you know my master is powerful? Your ability can''t help my calling place at all. " "Calling place?" "Yes, my master is the calling God, the realm of true God." "The God of call?" But Yu Tianheng narrowed his eyes and pondered what God this summoning God was. Because even the feather God himself has never heard of it. However, Kunpeng has existed in the mainland for countless years, and I don''t know how many ancient gods are hidden. Even if I haven''t heard of it, it''s nothing. He also said faintly: "I said how dare you dare to challenge my majesty? It turns out that there is a God behind me. Now that I have come in, can you ask the God of call to come out and see me?" The leaf edge frowned. He looked around and wondered why his master didn''t come out. However, an empty voice came from all directions: "little guy, you are just a god envoy. You are not qualified to see the great God. Let the feather God come in." After hearing this, Yu Tianheng suddenly looked cold: "the tone is not small. I want to see how high your ability is." At this point, Yu Tianheng''s body, as if it had been gasified, expanded infinitely and turned into a huge light man. Behind him, a total of 12 white wings grew. All of a sudden, the white light released dispelled most of the black demons around. The whole little god of wealth is shrouded in its brilliance. It is obvious that he has been possessed by the God, summoning the feather God''s distraction. However, his fighting power has just soared to the strongest, and when the powerful true God is about to break through the black demons, a more powerful color glow appears out of thin air. It''s easy to block the light on Yu Tianheng''s body. With a scream, feather Tianheng has disappeared. There is only one storage ring and a pair of bone wings left in the air. The feathers do not repair their metaphysics, but only repair their blood vessels. Their wings are the essence of his life, and even many of their inheritance are carried out through the sacred bones in their wings. As for Yu''s distraction, it has been pulled into Chu Tianshu''s mind.It is no different from the previous gods. Without exception, directly into the star beads of the goddess''s body, even the slightest resistance. When it''s quiet. Ye yuan couldn''t believe rubbing his eyes. Looking at the empty area, he said in his heart: "is Yu Tianheng dead like this? The gods who came in were distracted, and they were gone? " ¡­¡­ Outside! He didn''t care much about it, even the feather God who was ready to leave suddenly trembled. It doesn''t matter. The whole space seems to be in turmoil. Tens of thousands of people hanging upside down on the mountain were dizzy and felt that the whole mountain seemed to be shaking Chapter 1024 After the feather God body trembles, then released the thunder and anger. The light in the body, like thunder, instantly spread out tens of thousands of miles of void. The whole sky is shrouded in a big net. All the creatures on the ground are trembling. The separation of the feather God, holding the spirit of the feather Tianji, stepped to the space vortex leading to the God of wealth, and said: "Sir, since you are the real God, don''t hide your head and show your tail, come out and see you?" His voice seems to be able to penetrate the space barrier, so that the edge of the leaves inside, awakened. He subconsciously looked at the sky around him: "master? Master "Little apprentice, if you answer him, just say, I''ll ask him to come in and have a chat, and ask him if he dares. If he dares, you''ll ask him to go away immediately, and don''t ask about the Terran affairs in the future." After hearing this, ye yuan was excited again. Sure enough, there is a God behind it to do things well! No matter what saint you are, no matter what God you are. Hehe, I''m not afraid of you. Thinking of this, ye yuan yelled through the space channel: "feather God, my master said that if you have the courage, come in immediately, and he will naturally see you. But if you don''t have the courage, go away immediately, and don''t ask about Terran affairs again." This sound was clearly heard by outsiders. Ye Changsheng''s heart is beating like a drum. It''s really scary. When on earth did this grandson worship the gods and become a master? How dare you fight with feather God? Looking at the situation just now, Yu Tianheng seems to have finished. Otherwise, Yu god would not be so angry. Although Yu Shen, who was watched by the public, had some bad premonitions in his heart, he was confident that no one could casually wipe out his own separation as the true God dominating one side of the divine realm. A little hesitation, he stepped into the space channel. Next moment! The space access was suddenly closed. The feather God, who has set foot on the star of little fortune, doesn''t care about it. Because he is confident that he can leave. Looking around with interest, his eyes seemed to freeze everything and penetrate everything. When he found that ye yuan was holding a storage ring and a holy bone, he looked angry. Ye yuan is very happy with Yu Tianheng''s relics. These two things are different. However, there is a strong spiritual imprint in the storage ring of the feather God, which can not be erased for a while, and the sacred bone in the form of small wings is also not so easy to refine. Moreover, his leaf margin itself has the saint level spirit bone, also does not plan to change. He pondered whether to give it to Xue Yunduo as a gift. Maybe Xue Yunduo would agree to make an engagement with him as soon as he was happy. However, when ye yuan felt feather God''s frozen eyes, he shivered and stepped back. "Hum!" Feather God is too lazy to pay attention to him. He raises his eyes and looks at the sky. Two more dazzling beams of light can penetrate all the barriers of time and space, including black demons. However, when he tried to observe the outer space carefully, he suddenly felt that there was a bunch of colorful light that enveloped him. "Well?" Feather God''s separation immediately felt as if the body was out of control. It was a force that he had never felt before. His soul and body are locked up together, and decomposed into countless energy particles, which are pulled to an endless cosmic starry sky. "Who are you? No... no... reverse time... " This part of the feather God is flesh and blood. It is made of precious blood of the real spirit. Once it dies, it will do some harm to his own self. It may even cause the Buddha to be attacked. In questioning and roaring, he still played the wheel of time, and began to slowly reverse. This also made his body, which was gasified and even pulled away, return to normal again. Such a scene surprised Chu Tianshu. This is the first time the goddess has failed.He could see that the energy that had penetrated into the star bead actually began to retreat slowly after the reversal of the wheel of time. It seems that time has gone back and everything has returned to its original state. "I''ll go... This feather God is so terrible?" Chu Tianshu had a bad feeling in his heart. If you let the feather God run away, or the feather god get angry in the world of God of wealth, isn''t he going to die? The God of wealth will surely be destroyed. "No, we have to let Xue Yunduo in." Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu simply took Xue Yunduo from the outside world in. With the help of Chu Tianshu, Xue Yunduo can also see the separation of Yushen. Although he kept the separation and was not engulfed, his body was still in a state of imprisonment and could not be moved at all. "Duoduo, why don''t we work together to urge your reincarnation wheel and give it to him?" Chu Tianshu said. "YuTianJi is in his hand. If I attack him with the wheel of reincarnation, YuTianJi''s soul will also be affected." Xue Yunduo returned. "What about that?" "Don''t worry, I don''t feel that the separation of the feather God can last long. His time reversal technique can''t be used for a long time. It''s a great waste of divine power. I think he should have already brought in the energy of the noumenon. Otherwise, the separation has already been swallowed by your master. We just need to wait." Xue Yunduo returned. "Seriously?" "Can''t you see that he''s getting more and more tired? But... "Xue Yunduo suddenly frowned again. Chu Tianshu''s expression became serious. They suddenly found that the separation of feather God seemed to absorb the soul power of Yu Tianji to make up for his own consumption. YuTianJi was in a coma. Because her soul power was absorbed, she was forced to wake up and scream in pain. But no matter how hard she struggled, she could not escape the palm of the feather God. YuTianJi is a great saint after all. How strong is her soul power? In the view of the feather God, although the secret attack on his God is fierce, the divine skill it exerts must be extremely powerful. It depends on who can stick to it for a longer time. The soul power of YuTianJi can be the energy source of Yushen. Xue Yunduo gritted his teeth and said: "it seems that it''s no good not to use the wheel of reincarnation. If the feather God can''t insist on the separation, the soul of Yu Tianji in his hand will probably die. He is the feather God and can absorb the soul of Yu Tianji as nutrients. I don''t think he will let Yu Tianji go." "What are the sequelae of using the wheel of reincarnation?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Of course, once the reincarnation wheel is activated, even I can''t stop. If the feather God is not swallowed by your master, then the soul will be forced to enter the reincarnation wheel together with Yu Tianji, and then reincarnate. Of course, the possibility of this situation is extremely low. Your master''s power is stronger than the reincarnation wheel, but Yu Tianji will reincarnate 100 percent." "Reincarnation?" Chu Tianshu was puzzled: "is there any memory of her previous life?" "Like Hu Ying dance, it will be sealed for the time being. With the improvement of cultivation, it will slowly remember some of them. However, it is hard to say whether the new Yu Tianji will still have such feelings for you." Chu Tianshu gritted his teeth and said, "that''s better than her being imprisoned or killed by the feather God." "Are you going to reincarnate her or reincarnate her?" Xue Yunduo asked. Chu Tianshu frowned again. He is not in charge of this matter. I want to communicate with Chu Feng, but it''s too late. Feather God''s separation is really powerful. The time reversal technique is also very domineering, but it can only protect him for a while. Facing the absorption of the goddess in the star bead, his body has become dim again and has the tendency of gasification again. The time wheel he made also burst out cracks. As for Yu Tianji''s soul in his hand, it was more and more bleak, and her sad cry was also lower and lower. "Hurry up!" Chu Tianshu became anxious. "You muster all the power of the God of wealth and pour it into the wheel of reincarnation. I will urge the wheel of reincarnation to attack the feather God." At this point, Xue Yunduo''s body suddenly disappeared. The next moment comes to the side of the wheel of reincarnation. The diameter of the wheel is nearly ten thousand meters. After Xue Yunduo touched his hands at the center of the wheel, the wheel began to turn its direction slowly.At this time, Chu Tianshu mobilized all the energy of the God of wealth and poured it into the wheel of reincarnation. When the wheel of reincarnation is facing the feather God. Feather God''s heart is also a surprise, a kind of bad premonition, rises in the heart. Sure enough, a gray light suddenly came out of the wheel of reincarnation. It penetrates the barrier of the black heart demon, and is in the middle of the body of the feather God. The feather God and Yu Tianji are shrouded in the gray light. Boom! Feather God''s body also burst, turned into countless filaments, and began to fly to the wheel of reincarnation along the gray pillar of light. However, just in the middle of the flight, he was intercepted by another force and completely included in the star bead space. "Pluto? Reincarnation wheel? It''s you? Are you sneaking on me? " Feather God''s voice roars in the star bead space. However, when he saw the woman with the star on her head, he suddenly became dull again. Only feel a blank brain, let the powerful force pull his spirit, into the woman''s mouth. However, YuTianJi''s spirit is still flying to the wheel of reincarnation along the black light column Chapter 1025 But at this time, Xue Yunduo suddenly voiced Chu Tianshu and said, "I''m suspending the wheel of reincarnation now. Please hurry up and say a few words to Yu Tianji. In the future, I''m afraid it''s hard for you to see each other again!" Chu Tianshu didn''t think much about it, but he thought that Chu Feng was the one who should say goodbye to Yu Tianji. He quickly transferred Chu Feng. When Chu Feng looked at the huge wheel of reincarnation and Yu Tianji under the wheel of reincarnation, his face suddenly changed. "Tianji!" Chu Feng screamed and rushed directly. However, when his body touched the gray light of the reincarnation wheel, it was suddenly bounced back. But Xue Yunduo said: "don''t move, say a few words." Chu Feng came back and touched the edge of the light column with his hands. At this time, Yu Tianji seems to be awake a lot. She looks at Chu Feng and Chu Tianshu with tears in her eyes. Chu Tianshu has also leaned up and gently pasted his hand on the pillar of light. The beam of light didn''t bounce back at him. YuTianJi also pasted her hands, as if separated by a thin and transparent film. "Duoduo, is there any way to get my aunt''s soul out? Don''t reincarnate her? " Chu Tianshu said anxiously. Xue Yunduo''s forehead was sweating, and his face was pale. He said: "once the wheel of reincarnation is opened, it can''t stop. Even I can''t control it. If it''s forced to stop, it can only lead to the collapse of the dead. There''s no chance of reincarnation. Silly boy, if you don''t call your mother quickly, you won''t have a chance in the future." Chu Tianshu frowned and then looked at Yu Tianji. Yu Tianji seems to be able to hear Xue Yunduo''s words and smile to Chu Tianshu: "son, now you can call your mother." Chu Feng has also calmed down, he put a hand on Chu Tianshu''s shoulder: "Tianshu, it''s father and mother who are not good. They didn''t give you a good birth. If you are born, you will be against the whole human race and Tianyu clan. Call out your mother, and let her remember your voice. In the afterlife, you may recognize each other again. " YuTianJi had tears in her eyes and said: "my child, it''s not that my mother doesn''t recognize you. I really dare not and can''t. once the people of Tianyu Protoss know that you are our child, they will try every means to kill you. Yushen is the most powerful God of the sky. He has the ability to reverse time and see through everything, which your father and I can''t fight against, Please forgive your parents for their weakness... " "Niang..." Chu Tianshu didn''t wait for Yu Tianji to finish, but his eyes were full of tears. "Well, well, son, I believe you will become a man of indomitable spirit in the future. Waiting for my mother''s reincarnation, my family will no longer have to separate, and no one will be able to separate us." Yu Tianji said, and looked at Chu Feng: "wind, help me take care of my son, don''t let him alone, to face the whole world." With tears in his eyes, Chu Feng nodded. "Son, mother left for the time being. Take good care of herself. When we meet next time, we must let her have more grandchildren. The girls around you are very good. The two girls in autumn and winter are also good. There are morsang and Hu Ying dance. If you can stay around, you can keep them. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, your father is not around, You can ask Hu Yingwu more, and she will give you some advice. If the Terran can''t accommodate you, you can go to the Yuzu and find one... " YuTianJi seems to have a lot to say, but her figure has become weaker and weaker, and gradually flies upward, getting closer and closer to the wheel of reincarnation. Now! Chu Tianshu has completely understood that Yu Tianji is the real mother of her body, and Chu Feng is the father of her body! He has been looking for relatives, in fact, already in their own side. Pluto, an outsider, has already seen it. Maybe the nine headed Phoenix God has already known it, but they didn''t say it before. During this period, Chu Tianshu did not guess that YuTianJi was his mother, but he was not sure if YuTianJi did not admit it. After all, today''s Yu Tianji is different from the portrait Chu Yanhong left him. But he never thought that when he knew each other, it was another parting. "Mother!" Chu Tianshu flies up with Yu Tianji''s soul. Chu Feng followed closely. Yu Tianji can only keep waving, she is also very reluctant, just can no longer make a sound.¡­¡­ The huge wheel of reincarnation, like a black and white compass, is slowly rotating. Every Rune above is like a deep gully. The closer he gets to the wheel of reincarnation, the more painful he feels. There''s a tearing in the body and soul. As if, half in the East, half in the West; Half in spring, half in winter; One in this life, one in the afterlife. He is still so, feather Tianji''s feeling, also can imagine. Entering the wheel of reincarnation, just like Phoenix needs to be reborn, it needs to experience the pain of crushing the soul. "Mother!" Chu Tianshu called out again, involuntarily, he mobilized the black devil, and turned the distraction into black. Against the power of the wheel. Chu Feng is worried that Chu Tianshu will be hurt by the reincarnation wheel. He pressed Chu Tianshu''s shoulder with his hand and said, "Tianshu, don''t chase him. Maybe this is the best result." Chu Tianshu can only stop, watching Yu Tianji''s soul, face pain into the wheel of reincarnation. But what''s unexpected is that. A white spot suddenly lights up on the other side of the wheel, that is, on the top of the wheel. The scorching light forms a terrible shock wave. When Xue Yunduo is enveloped, a black lotus suddenly appears, protecting him. Boom! A loud noise! The black lotus was shocked by the white light. When the white light touches the wheel, it forces the wheel to tremble violently. Vaguely visible, a clock like compass, revealed in the white light. And the Black Lotus, which was shaken away, heard Xue Yunduo''s voice and said, "time wheel? Feather God, you can lock here directly from the Moon Palace On the wheel of time stands the tall shadow of the feather God. On the surface of the body, there is a dazzling light. Under his light, everything in the God of wealth seemed to stop. Even Chu Tianshu and Chu Feng felt that their bodies were out of control and their thinking became slow. Just listen to the feather God say: "just now you use the reincarnation wheel to attack me, I have locked your position, do you want to let feather Tianji reincarnate? I tell you, delusion, as long as I live, she will never want to get out of my control and die... " Unfortunately, as soon as his words came out, a ray of light came out of thin air and enveloped him. And then Then there''s no more. Flash away, leaving no ripple. In the void, only a time wheel is still slowly turning. At this time, the light wheel seems to be composed of countless small clocks, nested layer upon layer, and then combined into a huge white clock. On both sides of the clock, there are two angel like wings. It seems to have spirituality. After its master disappears, it shakes its wings slightly, suddenly begins to turn back, the light shrinks, the world of God of wealth seems to be shrinking, and the little white star is also getting news one after another. There is a tendency for everything to return to the origin. However, this situation lasted only a few breaths, and the wheel of time suddenly hit the wheel of reincarnation. Boom! After the meeting of two monsters with a diameter of more than 10000 meters, the whole world of God of wealth was shocked violently. Many of the undead on the God of wealth, thousands of miles away, were stunned. Chu Tianshu, who is closest to the two, can''t insist even under the protection of black demons. Chu Feng, who had just been promoted to the great sage, was barely able to bear it. Although he felt weak all over, his brain was still awake. The space around the two artifact was torn by the violent impact, and the time was disordered. The wheel of reincarnation is shocked and flies to Chu Tianshu and Chu Feng. Xue Yunduo wanted to stabilize the wheel of reincarnation. After all, Yu Tianji''s soul didn''t know if she was reincarnated successfully. But the impact produced by the collision of two top artifacts is beyond her control. Not to mention, at this time Chu Tianshu''s distraction, has fallen into a coma.Xue Yunduo is also very clear, even if Chu Tianshu is sober, with the help of the power of the whole God of wealth, it can not be stopped. Chu Feng, watching the wheel of reincarnation, hit him and Chu Tianshu. He didn''t want to run away, but pushed Chu Tianshu away for the first time. However, he himself was hit by the wheel and his body was sucked into the wheel. And Chu Tianshu, who was pushed away, still failed to escape the huge wheel of reincarnation. In the continuous rolling of the wheel of reincarnation, he disappeared with Chu Feng. The wheel of time to see this, two wings again gently a fan, turned into a wisp of white light, left the God of wealth. Obviously, it was intentional just now. Its purpose is to kill Chu Feng and solve Chu Tianshu by the way. The world of God of wealth was completely quiet. Another part of Chu Tianshu has been condensed in the void, looking at all this with a dull look. The purpose of Shayu God''s separation was achieved, but he lost his mother and father. Not far away from him, a black lotus was quietly suspended, and Xue Yunduo''s head came out of it with a gloomy look. Hesitating for a moment, she flew out and landed beside Chu Tianshu, saying: "are you... OK?" Chu Tianshu shook his head: "what I lost was just distraction. What can I do? How are my mother and father now? " "I don''t know." Xue Yunduo sighed. "What''s the matter?" Chu Tianshu immediately frowned. "It was all right, but at the critical moment, the time wheel suddenly attacked. After being hit, time and space became disordered. I don''t know where your mother was reincarnated." "How could that be? Why don''t you even know that? " Chu Tianshu was a little excited. Xue Yunduo hastily explained: "don''t be too sad. Your mother must be OK. After entering the wheel of reincarnation, she will be reincarnated. It''s just that my cultivation is too low and I can''t see what happens under the disorder of time and space. Maybe you can find out your mother''s reincarnation when I get back to the realm of true God." "What about my father? What''s the matter with him? How did you get sucked in? " Chu Tianshu frowned Chapter 1026 "This... Belongs to accidental injury. When the wheel of reincarnation is open, you can''t get close to it. In fact, even if the wheel of time doesn''t hit the wheel of reincarnation, with the combat power of the wheel of time, you can probably kill your father." Xue Yunduo returned. Chu Tianshu frowned and bit his teeth: "this feather God is really damned." "He does deserve to die." "Did he discover my identity?" "Well... It''s hard to say, but at that time, his attention was all on me, and you were covered by black energy. He should not be able to see your soul. In addition, I planted the Black Lotus to cover the sky in your body, and your master took the hand in time. Before you finished speaking, your master swallowed this part of the feather God, I don''t think he''s in a hurry to see you? " Xue Yunduo said. "What about my father? Where has he been reincarnated? " Chu Tianshu said again. "Well... I don''t know. I guess... I should be reincarnated to the same place as your mother. It''s just that after the power of the time wheel and the reincarnation wheel collides with each other, space and time are disordered, and space are torn apart. It''s really hard to say where it is inhaled and when it is reincarnated." Xue Yunduo returned. Chu Tianshu looked at her ambiguous look and said, "what do you mean? Make it clear. " "I don''t know now. I just play the role of guiding the wheel of reincarnation. What supports the wheel of reincarnation is the power of the God of wealth. In addition, the attack of the wheel of time has led to the disorder of time and space and the reincarnation of the soul. There are many uncertainties, even in this world." "Not in this world? Is reincarnation in a certain dimensional space? " Chu Tianshu asked. "It''s possible that the space crack is also a kind of space passage. However, there are too many uncertainties in the world that this passage leads to. It may be somewhere in our world, or it may be another different world. I told you that you don''t understand it now. Maybe you can understand it when you have a higher cultivation in the future." Xue Yunduo returned. "After all, you can''t find it. You can only find it after you become the true God, right?" Chu Tianshu asked. Xue Yunduo nodded: "well, we should be able to analyze their whereabouts at that time, but it''s also good. If I can''t find them, the feather God can''t see them. If he can''t find them, the reincarnation of your father and mother will be safer." "Well... Will they reincarnate into brothers and sisters?" Chu Tianshu was a little worried. "Anything is possible." "You..." "Hee hee, I''m joking with you. The chance is only one in a billion. However, things are already like this. It''s irreparable. At least, they are still alive. You''ve also found your parents. Life is very long. You''ll have a chance to reunite in the future." Xue Yunduo said. Chu Tianshu said with a gloomy look: "but... Is my father a little silly? At that time, I was just separated, so why not die? Why doesn''t he run by himself? But to save my part first? " "You haven''t been a parent, have you?" Xue Yunduo light way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ah... It''s an instinctive reaction, understand? When you have children in the future, you will understand that the matter of feather God will not end like this. The leaf edge can be reused. " Chu Tianshu took a deep breath and said, "I hope that the feather God can come over a few more distractions, so that my master can swallow him bit by bit." Looking at Chu Tianshu''s gloomy expression, Xue Yunduo can guess that Chu Tianshu''s mood should be very bad. I didn''t say anything more. I just reset the wheel of reincarnation and let it float in the previous position. It was covered again by the power of the black heart demon. ¡­¡­ Blue star! 1970 In, in a hospital in Chu Province, there was a cry of a baby boy, indicating the coming of a life. In the same time and space, in the same country, in a hospital in the northern region, there came the cry of a baby girl coming into the world. And in that distant and dark space-time, it seems that there is still a wisp of ghost floating in the muddle. It seems that the direction is also here. I just don''t know how many years it will take to arrive ¡­¡­ Kunpeng central mainland! Fenghuang mountain, turned into a desert, has regained its tranquility. For ordinary people, they just know what happened here in Fenghuang mountain, but few people know exactly what happened.Many of the saints and great saints of the Tianyu nationality looked at each other and were at a loss. Not only the God of the feather God died, but also the later separation of the feather God didn''t move after entering that world. Who is Ye yuan''s master? So powerful? Several other Saint level envoys tried to communicate with the feather God, and once again received the power of the feather God, but they all failed. Feather God as dormant, no longer pay attention to them. It also makes them more confused. For a time, also eyes, all fall on the body of Ye Changsheng. After feeling the killing intention of these people, ye Changsheng''s heart trembled. He did not expect that the spirit behind Ye yuan was so powerful. As a great sage, even if you don''t see what happened in the God of wealth, you can also analyze some clues. Yu Changkong first said, "Ye Changsheng, who is that God?" The artifact sword in his hand also pointed to Ye Changsheng. Ye Changsheng said in a hurry: "I don''t know. When ye yuan comes out, I''ll ask you again. How about it?" His voice has just dropped. In the void, there are ripples again, and a space channel appears. The leaf edge came out from the inside. In his hand, he held a sacred bone of the Tianyu clan, which was in the shape of a small wing. "Wings? Is this the sacred wing bone of Yu Tianheng The saints of the Tianyu clan were all surprised. At this time, ye yuan, with a straight waist and a proud smile on the corner of his mouth, looked at the saints in front of him and said, "how? Unexpected? You''ve destroyed our Phoenix Mountain. It''s not too much for me to kill you, a saint and divine envoy? " After hearing this, ye Changsheng wanted to reprimand him, but when he turned his eyes, he thought about it again and asked, "Xiao Yuan, which real God is your master? Did you even defeat Yu Shen? " "Yes, the separation of feather God was directly destroyed by my master." Ye yuan is very proud. "You''re bullshit, feather God won''t be defeated!" The saints of the Tianyu clan burst into a rage and roared. "Won''t you lose? Then if you have the ability, continue to call the feather God? " Ye Yuan said sarcastically. Eleven saints, all silent. Like Yu Tianheng, they are both divine envoys. They can receive the divine power into the body, and they can also summon the gods to separate and attach themselves to the body at critical times. But now, they can''t get in touch with the feather God. This happened very rarely before. Seeing their expression, ye Changsheng made a judgment. He whispered to Ye yuan and asked, "Xiao Yuan, what happened there? Is the feather God really defeated by your master? " "Yes, my master is a real God, more powerful than the feather God." "Who is your master?" "He is the God of call, and all the places of call are created by him." "The God of call?" Ye Changsheng had doubts in his heart. He didn''t know which way the calling God was. But ye yuan didn''t explain too much. Instead, he looked at fenghualian floating in the air: "high priest, please summon our human saints and great saints as soon as possible, and kill all the Tianyu people who invaded the interior of our human race!" Feng Hualian''s heart trembled after hearing it. If before, she can also say that ye yuan is an ignorant and fearless person who does not understand the relationship between Phoenix Temple and feather God. But now, the separation of feather God is defeated or even killed by Ye yuan''s master. That proves that the God behind Ye yuan is even more powerful than the feather God. If the other party is determined to support human beings, Phoenix Temple can take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of the control of feather God. Just, what if this God is not reliable? Once the feather God returns, the Phoenix Temple will be over. However, fenghualian''s hesitation startled the Tianyu people. Although they have three great saints and eleven metaphysical saints, the number of great saints and metaphysical saints of human beings is no less than them. Once besieged, it''s really dangerous. However, even if there is a danger, they cannot retreat. If the feather God doesn''t order to retreat, they can''t go.With the artifact in hand, we can''t have a war. Others can ignore it, but ye yuan must be killed. Otherwise, how can you explain to Yu Shen? Thinking of this, Yu Changkong pushes the sword in his hand, and the sword turns into a golden light and strikes the edge of the leaf like a lightning. Ye yuan was surprised and fled to one side. However, how can his speed be compared with the speed of artifact? Even if Hu Ying dance is locked by artifact, it can only sacrifice the separation, let alone Ye yuan. Seeing that he was about to be hit by the golden light, ye Changsheng suddenly made a move. He had no artifact, but he had a holy one. As soon as he shook his hand, a five colored willow branch was thrown out and hit in the golden light. With a sound of Dang, the golden sword was shaken out from the golden light. When Yu Changkong saw this, he raised his hand and took back the sword. He glared at Ye Changsheng and said, "Ye Changsheng, are you sure you want to take refuge in the evil god?" Ye Changsheng said with a smile: "the great sage of the sky, the matter has not been clarified. Can we sit down and have a good talk first?" "Talk a fart, want to make peace, you let me kill this boy first." Yu Changkong said angrily. "Why, don''t you want to know what''s going on with your daughter''s soul?" Ye Changsheng asked. Yu Changkong frowned and was silent. Even if YuTianJi is the rebel of Tianyu, she is still yuchangkong''s favorite daughter after all. Another great sage of the Yu nationality said, "boy, where is the soul of Yu Tianji now?" Chapter 1027 Ye yuan secretly relaxed and said: "I don''t know. It should be with the separation of the feather God. Are they scattered together? I saw them vaporize together Ye yuan didn''t lie. He knew little about what happened. Chu Tianshu didn''t let him see many things. "Dead?" Yu Changkong clenched his teeth again, and the anger in his eyes gradually rose. Fenghualian said: "yuchangkong, now Fenghuang Mountain has been destroyed, and the separation of Yushen has been killed by the summoned God. Can we all calm down first? You go back first, and we will make a good investigation of the matter, and then we can give an account to the world and the feather God? " "Well, don''t think I don''t know what you think. Are you going to lead the Terran to the God of call? But I want to tell you, for millions of years, which God can take you away from our Tianyu Protoss? You are the slaves of Tianyu, and you will always be. " Karate. "You fart!" Ye yuan, a young man in the second grade, was furious. He pointed to Yu Changkong''s nose and scolded: "you old man, what are you talking about? We humans only believe in Phoenix Fire. When did we become slaves of Tianyu? I tell you, your so-called feather gods are not bullshit in our eyes. " "You?" The feather people are very angry. But ye yuan didn''t care about them any more. He turned to Ye Changsheng and said, "Laozu, why don''t you and the high priest take advantage of this opportunity to kill all the saints of the Tianyu clan? You can catch the power of the Phoenix Fire, but they don''t have the protection of the feather God, and it''s not difficult to kill them. " Ye Changsheng''s heart suddenly jumps. This turtle grandson... No, I should call you little ancestor. Don''t you want to kill me? Don''t you know that my motto of Ye Changsheng''s life is to muddle along and turn the boat? In order to live forever, it''s the true meaning to survive! Even if the feather God lost one of his parts, he was still a God. If he wanted to crush the great saints of the human race, it was as simple as crushing an ant. However, the saints of the Yu nationality are afraid. This is the Terran hinterland. They don''t have an advantage in the number of people. The real fire of Phoenix was slowly burning on the Phoenix Temple, which was not what they could resist. Without the support of the feather God, their combat effectiveness was obviously not as good as that of the Phoenix Temple. If there is a real fight, maybe these Tianyu people will die here. The most important thing is that they don''t know what ye yuan''s real God level master plans to do. If they are determined to fight against the feather God and want to kill the Tianyu people, they will be in real danger. Ye yuan glanced at them and then said to the Phoenix lotus hanging above the Phoenix Temple: "high priest, Yu Tianheng, the emissary of the feather God, has been killed. His holy bones have become my booty. My master has also destroyed the part of the feather God who came to the world. The hatred between the two nations can''t be resolved. What can you bear? If we don''t kill them now, when will we wait? " However, ye yuan''s words just fell, fenghualian is a hand out. Ye yuan looked at the volcanic Palmprint and was surprised. He quickly raised his palms and called out his fighting spirit to resist the blow. Boom! The edge of the leaf fell away. It seemed that both arms had been broken, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. His face was very pale, and many holes were burned in his clothes. But this time, ye Changsheng didn''t help. He watched Ye yuan be beaten away. But ye yuan was dull: "high priest? You... " Feng Hua Lian said angrily: "hum... Do you think you can do whatever you want after worshiping the gods as teachers? For millions of years, human beings have been protected by the Tianyu Protoss. We have already signed a contract with the feather God. Now, the feather God is in trouble. How can we betray him? " No matter whether this is true or not, the saints and great saints of Tianyu clan are relieved and look at fenghualian in surprise. Fenghualian then said: "Ye yuan, go away. Don''t come back to the Terran area in the future. As for the contradiction between you and your master, and the feather God, we Phoenix Temple are not qualified to participate. You can do it yourself." Ye yuan is a fool in the moment. He can''t understand that he is clearly for the sake of the human race. Shouldn''t he be a hero? However, why does Feng Hualian not approve of it at all? Instead, she drives herself away? In a daze for a moment, he suddenly became angry: "fenghualian, it''s you who betrayed the human race and the Phoenix Temple. How can our generation be controlled by the evil gods? Phoenix Temple is a temple owned by all human beings, not by yourself. Why do you say that if you take refuge in the feather God, we all have to join you? "At this point, he turned his head and looked at Ye Changsheng: "Laozu, why do you say that this old woman has betrayed the human race by allowing her to enslave human beings? What else do you say that she has signed a contract with the feather God? I bah, she is the real human race rebel." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Changsheng wants to kick the edge of the leaf. In my heart, I also secretly regret that when I taught him to practice, I didn''t teach him how to judge the situation. Why didn''t I tell him more about the relationship between the human race and the feather God? Now, ye yuan has completely come to the opposite of the Phoenix Temple and the feather God. Even the emissary and separation of the feather God died because of Ye yuan. After that, will feather God let go of Ye yuan and ye Jia? Even if he now shoots Ye yuan to death, it''s hard to understand the hatred in Yushen''s heart, right? The Ye family has no way back. Fortunately, ye yuan''s so-called divine master should also be more powerful in fighting, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to even defeat Yu Shen. After thinking about it, ye Changsheng made up his mind. He also looked solemn, and his voice spread out: "fenghualian, you betrayed human beings, and even signed a slave contract with a foreign evil god. Every year, you have to hand in hundreds of millions of sacred stones as a sacrifice. You are not worthy to be the leader of human beings, and you are not worthy to be the chief high priest to control Fenghuang divine fire." At this point, he also turned to look in other directions, toward the gathering of people, and then said: "everyone, is fenghualian worthy of being the chief high priest?" There was silence. After all, only a few saints and great saints know about the affairs between Phoenix Temple and feather God. Outsiders don''t understand what''s going on. The Phoenix Temple has been carrying out a high-pressure policy on the Terran, and it does not allow people to believe in other gods. It also severely punishes the Terran rebellious. This makes many people dissatisfied. Now I heard that the Phoenix Temple even offered so many God stones to the feather God every year, and signed the so-called contract with the feather God. What''s the difference between this and believing in evil gods? A lot of people feel that their inner cognition and belief have collapsed at this moment. How ridiculous is it to say that a leader who does not allow outsiders to believe in gods believes in gods himself? This is equivalent to treating 20 billion human beings as fools! Because of the popularity of communication devices, what happened here also spread quickly through communication devices. Almost all practitioners soon understood all this. Silence for all. Everyone has a sense of being cheated. And they have been cheated for millions of years. Ye Changsheng then said: "it may not be clear that the Tianyu Protoss is nurturing the Phoenix Fire through our human belief, but the feather God will send envoys to harvest some Phoenix Fire from time to time to assist the Tianyu Protoss in their practice. This is equivalent to using all of us as the soil for nurturing the Phoenix Fire, the Phoenix Temple, Instead of giving us more protection, we are controlling us, harvesting us and enslaving us for the sake of foreign gods. Can we agree? " His voice, through the communication device, spread to thousands of families. Feng Hua Lian''s face finally changed, and she had a bad feeling in her heart. Ye Changsheng is clearly trying to sow dissension. He intends to use the whole human race to fight against the Phoenix Temple and stir up internal contradictions among human beings. If he really succeeds, then the human race will be finished and will surely fall into the chaos of war. At that time, it is definitely not something that can be solved by sacrificing some divine stones or Phoenix Fire Chapter 1028 Fenghualian is calm as never before. Her eyes are like the wind in winter, staring at Ye Changsheng. Ye Changsheng knows that there is no way out for himself and the whole Ye family. As long as he can unite a group of saints, or get the high level of the whole human race, there is no possibility of overthrowing Feng Hualian. He then said: "fenghualian, if you still regard yourself as a human being in your heart, please leave the Phoenix Temple automatically and go to the grottoes to hunt those ghosts for human beings, so as to make atonement. Never come out." Feng Hualian finally sneered: "Ye Changsheng, when Yu Tianheng first came here, who wanted to be a servant of God? Yes? Now you dare not admit it? " "I wanted to break into you and help people in the world find out what the relationship between you and Tianyu Protoss is. Now, the truth has come to light. All the grievances I suffered before are worth it. I believe people in the world have bright eyes and they will make the most correct choice." While ye Changsheng was talking, the whole Ye family began to publish articles in support of his ancestor Ye Changsheng on the bulletin board. He also publicized the dirty trade between Phoenix Temple and feather God. And even made up a lot of things that didn''t exist at all. In a word, it is to stir up the contradiction between the Phoenix Temple and the xuanxiu of the world. Even the members of the college who were protected by the Phoenix Temple were talking in private. Even if on the surface dare not resist, but, also no longer like before so respect the Phoenix Temple of these saints. Ye Changsheng could naturally sense the change of people''s heart and said again, "fenghualian, release all the students of Phoenix college. They are the elite of our human race. You can''t imprison them all the time." "Ye Changsheng... Do you really want to die?" Fenghua lotus feet suddenly gave birth to an energy Phoenix. The fire, like the waves, pressed the leaves. After ye Changsheng''s hands are loaded, the blue sea like energy diffuses under his feet, and his body is covered in an ancient energy tree. Seeing this, fenghualian narrowed her eyes: "Ye Changsheng, you are hiding deeply. No wonder you dare to come to the Phoenix Temple this time and ignore the Phoenix Fire. Not only do you reach the great saint realm, but also you control the water energy and hide a sea with you." "Yes, fenghualian, it''s impossible for you to kill me. My sea is made of boundless water, which is comparable to the divine water of artifact. With it, your Phoenix Fire doesn''t hurt me at all. I advise you to put your hands down and accept the judgment of the human race." "Trial? Ha ha ha... " Feng Hualian suddenly raised her head and laughed: "who in the world can judge me? We fenghualian have worked hard for mankind for thousands of years. Can you erase my contribution to mankind with one word? " "No... it''s not you who can say the credit, it''s the world who can say the credit. Your so-called credit is just taking advantage of people''s trust in you and reaping people''s faith, isn''t it?" Ye Changsheng''s voice, like thunder, spread thousands of miles away. On the radio, someone has been broadcasting the scene. Basically, they all support Ye Changsheng, even the students of Phoenix college. We don''t trust fenghualian any more. With Ye Changsheng''s question, countless people have given an answer in their heart. Ye Changsheng forced fenghualian to ask again: "fenghualian, you answer me, why do you want to hide people from all over the world and trade with feather God? Why should we sacrifice the Phoenix Fire to feather God for free? Why are you willing to be the running dog of feather God and cheat the whole world? " After several questions, Feng Hualian''s face suddenly turned pale. What can she say? Tell ye Changsheng that he is for the sake of the whole mankind? Do you want to tell people all over the world that you are trading with feather God so that you can live a stable and peaceful life? Do you want to tell all practitioners that this trade has existed for millions of years? Is it a forced choice? Is it because humans are too weak? Can''t bear God''s punishment? Although the Phoenix Temple dominates the world, it is the embodiment of justice and justice, but there are many disgraceful places in the dark. Fenghualian knew that even if she told the reason, people would not believe it. Once the secret is made public, it is impossible to take it back.They can question her fenghualian, they can question the Phoenix Temple, but they can''t question the Phoenix Fire. Phoenix Fire is the real patron saint of mankind. When human beings question Phoenix Fire, Phoenix Fire may also abandon human beings. In time, humans will only be more dangerous. "Fenghualian, why don''t you answer? Answer to all the people in the world in front of me? " Ye Changsheng suddenly throws out the communication device. It also stimulates the live broadcast function of the communication device. Countless practitioners are watching fenghualian through the communication device. Fenghualian just looks at Ye Changsheng quietly. She found that the energy Phoenix under her feet was actually weakening. The Phoenix Fire is taking back its power. Phoenix Fire has spirit, but this kind of spirit is dependent, it depends on the idea of the whole human race. When the whole Terran supports Fenghuang temple and Fenghua lotus, Fenghuang Shenhuo will be controlled by Fenghua lotus and will give Fenghua lotus more support. But if all people give up fenghualian, the belief and power they have can also change Fenghuang Shenhuo. Let Phoenix Shenhuo, no longer obey fenghualian, even attack fenghualian. But for a moment, the Phoenix Fire at the foot of fenghualian had disappeared. Instead, a black feathered Phoenix appeared above the Phoenix Temple. It opens big mouth, vomited out a black true fire, direct to Feng Hua lotus but go. Fenghualian''s body was slightly shocked, and the space rippled. While blocking the Phoenix Fire, her body continued to retreat. Seeing this, ye Changsheng laughed: "ha ha ha... Fenghualian, see? Phoenix Fire is spiritual. Even it doesn''t want to help you any more. Even it knows that you are a human rebel. Now, it''s planning to get rid of you. " Fenghualian has no words, and her body is continuously retreating, reaching thousands of miles away. The Phoenix with black feathers, instead of pursuing, turned to attack the Xuansheng and Dasheng of Tianyu Protoss. How dare these people fight against it? This is the mental blessing of 20 billion human beings, which can absolutely kill the gods. After the leader Yu Changkong waved his sword to stop him, he took the rest of them and ran away. This scene also shocked Chu Tianshu. They all found that the original more peaceful Phoenix Shenhuo, because of the appearance of black feathers, seems to become violent and more aggressive. But it''s really getting stronger. Maybe that''s the benefit of the communicator. People can get to know what''s going on through the communicator, regardless of the distance. Then, in a short period of time, a more unified wish is formed. Just like a curse, Phoenix Shenhuo also obeys this wish. At the same time, it is blessed by 20 billion people. Naturally, it will be more powerful than before. However, in this way, fenghualian is finished. She will no longer be able to set foot in the Phoenix Temple guarded by Phoenix Fire. The energy shield on the upside down mountain has been opened. Tens of thousands of teachers and students, who are protected inside, quietly look at the black phoenix above their heads, at the forced Phoenix Hualian, and ye Changsheng, whose eyes are full of confusion. Now, everyone seems to have lost the backbone and the vision of the future. I don''t know what to do! Ye Changsheng stepped on the boundless water and approached the black phoenix step by step. In his heart, he was more or less worried that he would be hurt by the magic fire of the black phoenix. However, when he came to the back of the Phoenix, he found that the black phoenix had no intention to hurt himself, and even conveyed the meaning of being close to him, and his heart was suddenly excited. Countless black phoenix fire, in his body into. He can control it easily without refining. He even found that the black flame could live in peace with the boundless water. One black and one blue, like a huge Tai Chi diagram, like two birds of different colors, slowly rotating under his feet. A kind of unprecedented strong feeling, filled in every cell of leaf growth. He finally understood why fenghualian was so powerful before. With the support of Fenghuang Shenhuo, he, ye Changsheng, could fight with the gods."Ha ha... Ha ha..." Ye Changsheng couldn''t help laughing Chapter 1029 This change is also far beyond Chu Tianshu''s expectation. He how also can''t think of, his this small scheme, unexpectedly let Ye Changsheng pick up cheap. However, it is hard to say whether it is cheap or not. Ye Changsheng is successful because of the communicator, but the communicator is controlled by Chu Tianshu. As long as ye Changsheng wants to continue to sit in this position, he has to make good use of the communicator. The ultimate beneficiary will be Chu Tianshu. Moreover, ye Changsheng had to face the attack of the feather God and other quasi gods of the Tianyu Protoss. With Ye''s family in front to attract fire, Chu Tianshu can hide behind to pick up a bargain. Xue Yunduo frowned and said, "Ye Changsheng has made use of the whole human race. Now I finally understand that the Phoenix Fire can not be easily refined, but can only be controlled with the help of ten billion people''s hearts and ten billion people''s beliefs. It''s true that those who win people''s hearts can win the world, and those who win people''s hearts can hold the artifact." Bai Yizi also said: "human beings abandoned Fenghua lotus and chose Ye Changsheng. They just don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse." Xuanyuan leisurely said: "fenghualian high priest chose to endure and live, but ye Changsheng chose to fight openly, in an attempt to lead human beings to completely get rid of the control of the feather God. Before, he had no possibility of success, but now, with Ye yuan''s master, it''s not necessary." Bai Yizi said: "Ye yuan''s master can kill Yu Shen. I think it''s also the realm of true God. However, it''s not so easy to decide the outcome of the battle between gods. What I''m most worried about now is that there will be chaos in the Terran." Chu Tianshu said: "elder martial sister Youyou, you don''t really think that ye Changsheng chose to fight against fenghualian high priest for the sake of the future of mankind, do you? Others don''t know what his character is, don''t we? In the Phoenix Temple, he wants to kill us, and then come to please Yu Tianheng. " Xuanyuan youyou frowned slightly and nodded: "did he really use people''s heart?" "Of course, but today, even if he is not the chief high priest, he has become the chief high priest elected by the public. In the future, the Phoenix Temple will be controlled by him, and he will become the second Phoenix lotus." Chu Tianshu returned. Bai Yizi said: "those saints and great saints have withdrawn one after another. They are expected to arrive here soon." "It''s all gone? What about the ghosts in the grottoes? " Xuan Yuan Long surprised way. Bai Yizi said: "at this time, who can manage so much? Besides, now that the Phoenix Fire has evolved successfully, the ghosts from the grottoes should dare not come up casually. As soon as they smell the Phoenix Fire, they will retreat three feet. " Sure enough, many saints arrived here after another. Ye Daozi was the first one to return. He moved to the Phoenix Temple on the upside down mountain and bowed to Ye Changsheng, saying: "congratulations to your ancestors, comply with God''s will, and become the new chief high priest of the Phoenix Temple." All the people in the Ye family were very proud, and they bowed themselves together to congratulate them: "congratulations to the old ancestor, comply with God''s will, and become the new chief high priest." Those affiliated forces of the Ye family, as well as the xuanxiu who were more in awe of the Ye family, followed suit. Nearly half of the tens of thousands of people in Da Xuan college bowed to Ye Changsheng. This situation was also relayed by the communicator. Many people are silently congratulating and praying that ye Changsheng can lead mankind to freedom and glory. Perhaps through the Phoenix Fire, ye Changsheng also felt the people''s wishes and said, "thank you for your support to Ye Changsheng. I can swear to the Phoenix fire that I will take the protection of human beings as my duty in this life, so that everyone can live a better life. I will never let those gods bully us at will, if there is any violation, Let me be burned to death by the Phoenix Fire. " "Long live the great sage..." someone cried out. "Long live the great sage..." "Long live the high priest..." Some people have transferred their faith in Phoenix Fire to Ye Changsheng. The saints who came, seeing this scene, fell into silence. Hu Ying dance and lonely Tianxing also fly to Chu Tianshu and others. Hu Ying danced with her eyebrows and said: "this ye Changsheng really can bewitch people. Hehe... He wants to bring all human beings into hell. Once the feather God returns and brings down the divine punishment, the Phoenix Fire will never stop him." Lonely Tianxing said faintly: "it''s not necessarily true. Phoenix Fire has evolved, and its whole body has become a black form of real fire, which proves that its essence of life is no less than that of real God. If ye Changsheng can really gather the beliefs of 20 billion human beings together, form a huge mental power, and give Phoenix Fire more energy support, Then, Phoenix Shenhuo can have the ability of real God. ""Is the blackened Phoenix the Phoenix we want?" Hu Yingwu asked. "The blackened Phoenix is really more violent, but the Terran has been suppressed for millions of years, and it also needs a way to vent. Sometimes, even we have to admit that hatred, anger, and all kinds of bad negative emotions can bring more power." The lonely days walk back. "What are your plans?" Hu Yingwu quietly looks at the lonely sky. "You are our phoenix eye. After the previous war, your memory of your previous life should be aroused a lot, right? It''s better for you to tell me what to do. " The lonely days walk back. Hu Yingwu frowned slightly. The so-called Fengyan is just a substitute for the Hu family''s prophecy. But even if the power of her prophecy is restored, the Phoenix Temple has involved too many people, even the real God has been involved in it, and the fog is heavy, which is not what she can see through. How can mortals predict the future of God? In the end, she could only sigh: "I can''t see through it now, but I have a hunch that although the blackened Phoenix has become more powerful, it is not necessarily the blessing of the human race, and it may not bring peace and happiness to the human race." In their discussion, ye Changsheng has also said to many saints: "ladies and gentlemen, I don''t know how you plan to choose? Do you continue to support fenghualian abandoned by the Terran, or do you support me, the chief high priest selected by hundreds of millions of people and recognized by Fenghuang Shenhuo? " The crowd was silent. No saint is willing to fight against the great saint who controls the Phoenix Fire. Controlling the Phoenix Fire is equivalent to controlling the floating Phoenix Mountain where the Phoenix Temple is located. The defense of this mountain is comparable to that of artifact. It can also be regarded as the body of Phoenix Shenhuo. Only those who have been approved by Phoenix Shenhuo can control Phoenix Shenshan. Under the leadership of Ye Changsheng, no one in the world can defeat him. He has the ability to resist the God like fenghualian before. In addition, now that the Phoenix Fire has blackened, it may have been able to wrestle with the real God. In the eyes of some saints, this is a sign of the rise of the human race. However, fenghualian is still watching. Even if they have the intention to take refuge in Ye Changsheng, because of the aftereffect of fenghualian, they dare not make a choice easily. Seeing this, ye Changsheng frowned slightly and said, "do you know that I want to kill fenghualian now, and there is no problem? Even if the feather God comes here again, I have confidence to fight. What''s more, my little grandson Ye yuan''s master is a more powerful real God than the feather God. You don''t have to worry about being retaliated by the gods. " At the end of his words, a famous family Xuansheng asked: "Ye Changsheng, are you sure that ye yuan''s master is not to enslave human beings?" Ye Changsheng looked at Ye yuan and said, "come on, boy." Ye yuan immediately straightened up his chest and said, "I, ye yuan, can swear to heaven that my master has absolutely no heart to enslave human beings. In fact, many people know his identity. He is the God of summoning. Anyone who can practice Summoning can be said to be his student. Almost all the summoning places are opened up by his old people, He is very kind to us, and he does not ask for anything in return. " "Your master is the God of calling?" A lot of people were shocked. Especially those who practice summoning are even more surprised. But there is more confusion in my heart. Isn''t summoning developed by Chu Tianshu? Since ye yuan is a disciple of the God of summoning, what about Chu Tianshu? What is it? Therefore, people''s eyes, also involuntarily moved to the direction of Chu Tianshu and others. At this time, Chu Tianshu and others are still a little far away from the Phoenix Mountain. People with low accomplishments can''t see them at all. But the emperor level master can see clearly. Chu Tianshu hesitated for a moment and said to the people around him, "let''s get closer, too?" Bai Yizi nodded and said, "I''ll go there with you. I don''t know if the great sage of heaven is willing to go with me?" "How can we stand by and watch the affairs of the human race?" Lonely day line light words. Then, several people moved to the side of Phoenix Mountain Chapter 1030 Ye yuan''s eyes had already fallen on Xue Yunduo, and he immediately flew over. He stood in front of Xue Yunduo and said, "Duoduo, come with me and go to the Phoenix Mountain. In the future, the ancestor of my Ye family will be the chief high priest. Everyone has to listen to him, and you don''t have to be afraid of anyone." "I..." Xue Yunduo looks a little struggling and looks at Chu Tianshu. When ye yuan saw this, he was even more angry and glared at Chu Tianshu, saying: "Chu Tianshu, you killed so many ye family members. If it wasn''t for my master''s sake, I didn''t want to kill you, otherwise, you would have died for a long time. However, the death penalty is avoidable, and the life penalty is inevitable. Now, I order you to kneel down and kowtow to me immediately." "Let me kneel down for you? You deserve it, too? The God of summoning, however, handed me the ownership of the art of summoning in the world. After that, he accepted you as his disciple. If you want to kneel down, you should kneel down and call me elder martial brother. " Chu Tianshu gave a sneer. "You..." Ye yuan was even more angry and sneered: "ha ha... What kind of disciple are you? My master himself told me that you just got some advice from him. He didn''t accept you as a disciple at all. I''m the only descendant of him in the human race. According to human rules, I''m the true descendant, and you''re just the servant disciple of the outer gate. So, kneel down for me now. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. " "How do you want to be rude?" Chu Tianshu narrowed his eyes. "Do you really want to die?" Ye yuan clenched his fists. But his eyes, but looked at Chu Tianshu left and right sides of the people, respectively, is Bai Yizi and Hu Yingwu. There are two saints to protect, even if ye yuan wants to kill Chu Tianshu, he doesn''t have the courage. Not to mention, there is a great sage on one side. The lonely family is very powerful in the Middle Earth. In addition to a great sage, there are three Xuansheng, such as lonely sword, and some rising stars like lonely Xuankong. If the Ye family can get the support of the lonely family, it will be easier to control the whole world. Ye Changsheng is also concerned about the situation here. Seeing this scene, there is also a voice: "Ye yuan, come back." Ye yuan stares at Chu Tianshu again. Then he says to Xue Yunduo, "Duoduo, come with me. Your Dao saint is over there!" Xue Yunduo pursed his mouth, and then looked at Chu Tianshu, which followed Ye yuan and flew to the Phoenix Mountain. Ye Changsheng looked at the lonely Tianxing with a smile and said: "the great sage of Tianxing, you are the most powerful sword sage in our Terran, and you have made countless contributions to mankind. I believe you don''t want to see that mankind has always been the slave of the dayyu Protoss, do you? Instead of being as secretive as before, why not compete openly with all ethnic groups as now? Even if we die because of this, we will be able to smile and live up to our ancestors. " Lonely day line just slightly frown, did not answer. Ye Changsheng was not in a hurry. He looked at Yue Jinlan, the great saint of Jinlan, on the other side: "Jinlan, you are in charge of Tianji chamber of Commerce, the largest Chamber of Commerce in human beings. My Ye family is also a member of Tianji chamber of Commerce. They have been partners for a long time. But previously, most of the money we made was given to the Phoenix Temple to hand over to the feather God, I''m in charge. Human beings will never be slaves. In the future, we won''t have to give a stone to the feather God. You and I can cooperate and even sell human goods to the whole world through the communication device. I don''t know if the great saint Jinlan is willing to return to the Phoenix temple? " Jin Lan is not happy and angry. His expression is very calm. He can''t see what he is thinking. Seeing this, ye Changsheng frowned slightly. After a little hesitation, he continued: "I will enter into the realm of God of wealth and sign more agreements with God of wealth. I can even ask Ye yuan, his master, to meet with God of wealth and pull God of wealth into our Terran camp as much as possible. In this way, we will be invincible. What do you want to ask?" Listen to him so a say, chop Cang great sage white chop Cang, open mouth way: "how do you plan to deal with Feng Hua lotus?" "She?" Ye Changsheng looked at fenghualian thousands of miles away and said faintly, "as long as she doesn''t do anything harmful to the human race in the future, I can spare her and even allow him to live in the human frontier. But if she doesn''t listen to the advice, then I can only kill the human race." "In that case, I''m the first to support you. I''ve met the chief high priest of Changsheng." The slender white chop Cang, the first bow. Ye Changsheng immediately got excited, raised his hands across the air and said with a smile, "it''s not necessary to be polite to chop the great sage. You and I will be brothers in the future." "Then Bai will call you brother Ye." The white cuts the Cang to pour also not too polite.But in fact, he should be a little older than ye Changsheng. But ye Changsheng is now the chief high priest, so he can only call himself younger brother. Ye Changsheng nodded and looked at Su mu. Under the Su family, there are thousands of animal training halls and tens of thousands of demon trainers. Eighty percent of the demon pets that walk among human beings are sold from the Su family''s animal training hall. Although the commercial scale is not as large as Tianji chamber of Commerce, it is not much different. Therefore, whether the Su family can support it is also very important. However, Su Mu was more cautious. Seeing ye Changsheng looking at himself, he just nodded slightly, but he didn''t say anything publicly. Ye Changsheng sneered in his heart, knowing that these old foxes would not be so easily convinced. But he didn''t care too much. As long as these hundreds of millions of people still support themselves and believe in themselves, as long as they still control the Phoenix Fire, these saints and great saints will sooner or later bow to their feet. Finally, he put his eyes on Hu Yingwu and said, "Yingwu, come to me. I''ll use the power of Phoenix Fire to help you quickly improve your accomplishments, help you open the memory of your previous life, and make you a great saint as soon as possible." After hearing Hu Ying dance, Dai Mei frowned and said, "no!" Ye Changsheng looks a little ugly. A Ye Jiaxuan emperor bowed himself and said, "high priest, Chu Tianshu killed so many of our people and robbed us of many sacred objects. Please ask the high priest to kill Chu Tianshu." This was immediately recognized by many ye family members. They were all eager to kill Chu Tianshu as soon as possible. Unfortunately, I don''t have that strength. If there were some scruples before, now, after ye Changsheng became the chief high priest, all scruples will not exist. Besides, if you don''t kill Chu Tianshu, how can ye Changsheng marry Hu Yingwu? Those who see ye Changsheng''s mind will not miss this opportunity to flatter. Ye Changsheng said with no expression: "Chu Tianshu, do you hear me? You are a sin, but this high priest cares for talents. After all, you are the first in the senior metaphysical contest. You will have a very high achievement in the future. So, I can spare you from death, but you must give up thousand eyes, Phoenix Wutong bow and golden fingers. Chu Tianshu frowned. He felt that he had been locked by the black phoenix at the foot of Ye Changsheng. As long as he dare to revolt publicly, ye Changsheng may set an example to others and wipe himself out on the spot. However, without waiting for him to speak, Hu Yingwu said faintly: "Ye Changsheng, my fiance of Hu Yingwu, doesn''t owe you anything. If you think that the fight between life and death in the challenge arena should not be that kind of rule, please change the rule first, chief high priest. In that way, all of us will abide by it in the future." "Oh? So you recognize me as the chief high priest? " Ye Changsheng smiles calmly. "As you said, you are the choice of all the people. Now, you are recognized by the Phoenix Fire and control the Phoenix Temple. Then, you are the chief high priest of the Phoenix Temple, and no one can change you." "I don''t know. Would you like to continue to be the high priest of Phoenix Temple?" "I am the high priest. You have only replaced fenghualian. Who has replaced me?" Hu Ying dances. Ye Changsheng laughed: "well, in that case, let''s put Chu Tianshu''s affairs aside for the time being." After winning the Hu family, ye Changsheng is naturally satisfied, and he is too lazy to pay attention to Chu Tianshu. Besides, ye Yuan said that Chu Tianshu might be a disciple of the God of summoning. Even if he was asked to kill him, he might not dare to. At most, he just taught him a lesson. Chu Tianshu narrowed his eyes and understood Ye Changsheng''s intention. He threatened himself to force Hu Yingwu''s approval. Ye Changsheng looked into the distance and said, "fenghualian, are you still going? Shall I drive you away? " In the distance, the voice of fenghualian came back: "Ye Changsheng, since the people in the world have chosen you and Fenghuang Shenhuo has recognized you, then I have nothing to say. For the sake of human unity, you all stay in Fenghuang temple, just as nothing has happened." "Whether ye Changsheng is just or evil, whether he brings peace to the whole mankind or disaster to everyone, it is ultimately the choice of hundreds of millions of people. I believe those who choose him will bear the corresponding consequences with him. I also hope that in the future, as you wish, they will go to heaven, not hell together.""But before I leave, fenghualian wants to tell you that I am not a human rebel. Everything I do is for the better continuation of human beings. It can be passed down from generation to generation. In addition, I can also tell you for sure that divine punishment will come. Ye Changsheng, since Phoenix divine fire has chosen you, you should be ready to face it, Don''t let the world become purgatory, don''t let the human race disappear from the world. " After that, the figure of fenghualian gradually disappeared from thousands of miles away Chapter 1031 Fenghualian said that she would leave without any nostalgia. This also made many Xuansheng who knew more about fenghualian feel sad. Is fenghualian wrong? Although a little overbearing, but no one can find out her fault. She did not dare to say that she devoted herself to the whole human race, but she was also conscientious. For thousands of years, she made few mistakes. As a woman, fenghualian even married twice and devoted her whole life to human beings. But in the end, humans chose to abandon her. That is, from this day on, it is estimated that in the world, except Chu Tianshu, no one knows where she has gone. Because Chu Tianshu can locate her place with the communication device in her hand. But Chu Tianshu did not disturb her. Even, to a certain extent, fenghualian is Chu Tianshu''s enemy. If it were not for fenghualian, her father chufeng would not have been imprisoned for so many years, and her mother YuTianJi would not have died. Even if it''s all inspired by the feather God in the dark, it''s the same! Fenghua lotus a go, also equivalent to some people''s last heart defense to rout. I have to accept Ye Changsheng''s leadership over the Terran. For nothing else, because as we all know, human beings can''t be in chaos. Once they don''t obey Ye Changsheng''s leadership, the world will certainly be restless. This is also the first time in millions of years that a man has served as the chief high priest of the Phoenix Temple. Hu Yingwu, lonely Tianxing, Su mu, Bai zhancang and Yue Jinlan stood in front of Ye Changsheng and bowed slightly: "I''ve met the chief high priest." Ye Changsheng laughed: "ha ha, OK, you will still be the high priest of Phoenix Temple. I also hope you can treat me like fenghualian. Just call me elder brother, or elder brother Changsheng or Ye." Several people nodded. Later, more than ten Xuansheng gathered here, stood behind the great sages and bowed to Ye Changsheng. After that, the holy States, empires, kingdoms, principalities, and xuanxiu, who had the title of nobility, all expressed their support for the Phoenix Temple and ye Changsheng''s becoming the new leader of mankind through the communication device. What should have been a crisis passed peacefully. But we can all feel that it is difficult for the future Phoenix Temple to unite as before. The next few days will be the reconstruction of Fenghuang mountain. Although it has been beaten into a desert for thousands of miles, as the most important Phoenix Mountain, it is intact. It carries the Phoenix Temple, suspended in the air, and is powerful in all directions. New mountains were rebuilt by the metaphysics of the Jin and Tu systems. Later, the wood system was xuanxiu, and flowers and trees were planted all over the mountains and fields. Space array mage, starting to build dimensional space. In just seven days, the original buildings of Fenghuang Valley, Fenghuang college and Fenghuang mountain have been restored. It looks as like as two peas. The rest of the mountains are just short of vegetation. Perhaps, in a short time, everything will return to its original state. Maybe the Ye family just became the chief high priest family, they also need a transition to adapt to the new identity, so they are not in a hurry to find Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu himself was hardly quiet. He began to refine the holy power left in his body by his mother Yu Tianji, and his accomplishments were steadily improving. However, the biggest improvement is his Tianlong blood separation. But perhaps it is because of the death of Yu Tianji and Chu Feng that Chu Tianshu''s nerves are stimulated. He began to ask morsang to help him practice. Now, it has reached the peak of xuanhuang. ¡­¡­ This day! In the courtyard of Moyun holy palace where morsang lived. Chu Tianshu throws out the blood magic tower. The magic tower increased rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, it reached a height of more than 100 meters. The pagoda has star anise and its body is red with blood. There is the blood devil''s gas spreading out from the tower.Chu Tianshu hasn''t used it for so long. Today, he plans to try it. Dressed in red and with long hair, morsang, together with Chu Tianshu, stands in front of the blood magic tower. "Are you sure you''re ready?" she said "When I''m ready, I''ll be one of the demons." Chu Tianshu returned. "That''s good. The blood magic tower can transform your human blood into the blood of the demons. It can turn your heavenly dragon body into the holy body of the demons. However, there is a seal technique in your blood, so you need to use some external forces. If you don''t mind, I can ask the demons for help." Morsang returned. "Not for the time being. I want to try by my own strength. But if I succeed in the transformation of the demon body, I want to return to the noumenon in the future, will it be affected?" "No, God of the sea is an example. However, you may be able to suppress yourself." Morsang road. "It''s impossible. No matter how powerful the separation is, it can''t be bigger than the soul world of the Buddha." Chu Tianshu shook his head. Morsang said with a smile: "we''ll talk about these things in the future. When the blood magic tower turns your blood into success, maybe your cultivation will be able to directly break through to the realm of the devil emperor, but your previous skills will not be able to practice, so you need to practice our demons'' skills." "What kind of blood is the blood of the demons?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "The blood of the demons is one of the most powerful blood in the world. When you have the blood of the demons, it will be clear." Chu Tianshu nodded, his mind moved, and the door of the blood magic tower opened. After another look at morsang, he stepped in. Inside, is a huge array, the mysterious array groove, like a deep ditch. There is a stone plate in the middle of the array. Chu Tianshu meditates on it and looks at the following morsang. Morsang raised his left hand, fingertips in the palm of his right hand gently stroke, there will be blood flowing out, dripping in the groove of the array. Chu Tianshu saw this, immediately frowned: "magic mulberry, you?" "Are you moved? We are husband and wife. If you can really transform into a successful one and become a member of our demon clan, we can be regarded as a perfect couple. We should have you and me already. Isn''t that better? " Morsang laughed. "You''ll lose a lot of magic blood." Chu Tianshu couldn''t bear it. "My magic blood is the most suitable for you. I''m not sure about outsiders'' magic blood. OK, hold your mind, summon the heart devil, recite the magic blood curse, and start to change your life against heaven." With the blood flowing out of morsang''s body, the grooves of the whole array Rune will be filled. The spirit of the blood magic tower seemed to wake up because of her blood, and began to control the array and rotate slowly. The blood turned into a blood mist and covered Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu has already learned in advance that there is a little similarity between the skills of the demons and the great dream zhoutianjing, that is, they need to rely on the power of the demons. However, the demons usually seal this magic in their blood, so as to obtain a kind of ability similar to the immortal body. But everything has its advantages and disadvantages. When this magic is fully activated, the strength of the body may be far beyond the control of the soul. It''s easy to get into a state of madness. In human terms, it''s going crazy. Everything will fight the enemy by instinct. However, in order to develop their own brain and soul, the demons today begin to encourage more people to engage in mental work. For example, refining utensils, arraying, etc. The demons are also learning more cultural knowledge from human beings, which can be used to resist the counter attack of magic at critical times. As a result, the demons not only have super physical body, but also have incomparable spiritual and material civilization. In the words of Chu Tianshu''s previous life, it means that technology is very advanced and he can be called the overlord of the world. It is also the main reason why they can dominate the whole northern land. However, Chu Tianshu''s separation also fell into hesitation when he was leading the demons. He can lead white demons or black demons. Which one to lead? Chu Tianshu thought for a long time, and finally set his goal on the black heart devil.Because the black heart devil is stronger, once let it and magic blood fusion, will produce a kind of magic, Chu Tianshu also can''t predict. In the whole demon clan, no one can have this kind of heart demon. With the blood in Chu Tianshu''s body, it began to transform into the blood of the demon family, and the power of the black heart demon began to infiltrate into the flesh and blood cells. The quantity and the horror of the breath shocked morsang, who was protecting Chu Tianshu''s Dharma. Gradually, the black gas was released from Chu Tianshu''s body, fused with the surrounding blood fog, and turned into dark red energy, in which there was a faint flash of thunder. The threat of terror is spreading all around. Morsang frowned and went back. Left the blood magic tower, she stood at the door, quietly waiting for Chu Tianshu to wake up. But the people in the magic cloud holy palace are looking at the blood devil tower. The original red body of the pagoda turned to dark red, with the smell of black, which made the whole people in Moyun holy palace worried. After watching for a long time, in their hearts, they even have the feeling of being born loveless. Seeing this, morsang frowned slightly and immediately exerted his holy power to cover the blood magic tower, making the breath of the blood magic tower no longer expand. The rest of them suddenly woke up and were even more surprised Chapter 1032 One day later, Chu Tianshu separated himself and walked out of the blood magic tower. In the center of his brow, there was an extra eye, and there was a black horn on his forehead. The eye is the devil''s eye, and the horn is the devil''s horn. It''s a symbol of the demons. However, when morsang looked at him, the eyes and horns were slowly hidden in his head. On the surface, it is the same as before. "Did it work? I don''t know what kind of talent your magic eye brings to you? " Morsang was curious. "This talent... Is a little weird." "What a strange way?" "I found that I could make a black hole in space anytime, anywhere." At this point, Chu Tianshu turned to look at a tree in the yard. The magic eye in the middle of the eyebrow also opens. There was no flash of light, but the middle part of the trunk suddenly burst out many black cracks. These black cracks seem to have a huge suction force, which smashes and absorbs the trunk. A moment later, a black hole with the size of a bowl appeared on the tree, which was tens of meters high. The black hole still sent out huge suction and began to absorb the rest of the tree trunk. In a short time, the whole tree was uprooted, all into the black hole, disappeared. At the same time, Chu Tianshu forehead magic angle position, also appeared a vortex, as if there is energy into it, flash away. Seeing this, morsang was shocked and said: "space crack? How can you create space cracks at will? " Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, in addition, the location of the cracks I made in the space is basically unrestricted. Even if Emperor Xuan is attacked by me, he will be seriously injured or even die." "You mean you can apply this power directly to other people''s bodies?" Morsang was surprised. Chu Tianshu nodded: "this should also be regarded as the power of the heart devil. As long as someone else''s heart has a flaw, my power will take advantage of it and directly create a black hole that can swallow everything in his heart." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Morsang''s eyes were wide open. This kind of attack means is really incredible, which makes people unable to defend. "However, there are still some difficulties in dealing with Xuansheng. Generally, there are no flaws in the body and mind of the sage. Even if they are careless occasionally, they can make up for it quickly. It is difficult to kill them with this kind of black hole." Chu Tianshu returned. Morsang glanced at Chu Tianshu: "your heart is really big. What''s your state now? How old is it? Actually want to kill the saint level master? When will you become a saint? I ask you, can your blood level be improved? " Chu Tianshu shook his head, showing the color of disappointment: "or almost, that kind of seal was about to be broken, but suddenly became more powerful, I vaguely saw a black phoenix." "Black phoenix? Is it because the Terran side of the Phoenix Fire promotion success? The seal technique in your body has something to do with that Phoenix Fire? That''s the trouble. " Morsang frowned. "It''s no trouble. Although the power of seal art has been improved, my blood art is also very strange. It can destroy everything, but it can also devour everything. The stronger the power of seal art, the more energy I can devour. Once the magic body is aroused, the higher the combat effectiveness will be. The bondage of blood, here, becomes a kind of auxiliary." Chu Tianshu said faintly. In his heart, he was also thinking about the formation of this ability. I think it has something to do with the white heart devil. Black heart devil is to destroy everything, to annihilate everything, to represent emptiness, to have no ability to devour, it was born like this. Only the white demons transformed from the collection of thousands of things possess the ability to contain and absorb everything. Maybe the black and white demons are one. When he introduced the black demons to combine with the blood and cast the body, the white demons also sneaked into it. It''s a mistake to create a kind of unheard of demon blood. Morsang was shocked for a long time before he sighed: "what kind of blood do you have now?" "I don''t know." Chu Tianshu''s mind moved, and a black dragon emerged from his body, just like a real creature. The dragon head, dragon horn and dragon scale are the same as the real dragon people. They are all black.In Longkou, there is a white dragon ball. This white, seems to be different from the ordinary white, but as if by countless different colors of light silk gathered together by the mixed color. Even if you just look at it, it will give you a feeling that your soul will be sucked in. However, on the black dragon''s body, there are blood red runes like chains, which seem to bind it. Suddenly, it looks like stripes, which highlights the power and domineering of the black dragon. These runes will continue to increase with the increase of the dragon. The black flame it released was gradually absorbed by the dragon''s body. Thus turned into the nutrition of the dragon, making the breath of the dragon is also gradually enhanced. It is not so much a seal as one of the energy sources of the magic dragon. "It''s a little interesting. This kind of blood seal technique with Phoenix Fire as the core is not much different from the curse and resentment. It can be handed down from generation to generation, so that your blood talent can''t reach the saint level. Although the strength of the seal will gradually decrease with the dilution of blood, it will also increase with the improvement of Phoenix Fire." "However, it''s strange that you can have this kind of blood talent to absorb the energy of curse and resentment, which also means that you have broken the shackles of this kind of seal art, and even used it to serve yourself. You can win if you are invincible and break if you don''t break it. What do you say in your human words? It''s the soldiers who won''t fight... " Listening to morsang''s analysis, Chu Tianshu laughed: "it''s called relying on strength, using the enemy''s strength to strengthen himself." "Yes, yes, that''s the truth. Although you didn''t break the seal, you got more benefits than breaking the seal. This kind of divine seal technique has become your Divine talent." "Divine talent?" "Yes, your blood talent is far beyond the ordinary Saint level talent, and even can be compared with the God level talent." Morsang sighed. Chu Tianshu was startled and said, "no? Is it that strong? " "Of course, the seal on your blood has been equivalent to the divine level before. Now, because of the promotion of Phoenix Fire, it is more powerful. There is no solution to this level of magic. But now you can use this kind of magic to serve yourself. You say that your blood does not belong to the divine level, what level can it belong to? It''s stronger than the ordinary divine blood. " Morsang road. Chu Tianshu couldn''t believe morsang''s judgment. Otherwise, isn''t it too simple for the divine blood? Seeing his dazed appearance, morsang said with a smile, "do you feel shocked? Unexpected? I tell you, you are now a member of the demon family. As a demon man, any kind of miracle is normal. Now you are in the realm of demon emperor and God level talent. You will become a demon saint in the future. That''s no problem at all. Let''s talk about it. What''s your plan next? " But Chu Tianshu called out a black bead. Just like morsang, we can see that this round bead is the bead of death. "You don''t want to be a killer, do you?" Asked morsang. Chu Tianshu nodded: "My Demon body has just broken through to the realm of the demon emperor, and it''s just with the help of the execution of the assassination mission to hone well." Morsang also nodded and said: "it''s a good idea. You are a demon. You are unprecedented. No one knows what height you will reach or what you will become in the future. You have no experience to learn from. You need to feel for yourself in the constant struggle between life and death." "I''ll go now." Chu Tianshu said. Morsang frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "what happened to you recently? I always feel that your mood is very low, otherwise, you should not use the blood devil tower to turn yourself into a devil. " "Nothing!" Chu Tianshu''s eyes, looking at morsang, the body is gradually dim down. Until Chu Tianshu disappeared completely, morsang said to himself, "is it because fenghualian was forced to leave and ye Changsheng became the chief high priest? Did ye''s family begin to suppress Chu Tianshu? Or did he hurt someone Chu Tianshu cared about? " Thinking of this, morsang and Chu Tianshu sent a message, and then entered the world of God of wealth. Chu Tianshu''s little white star. Morsang stares at the bottom of the little white star with a dignified look, where she feels a strong breath. After seeing the source of the breath clearly, she was surprised again: "in you, there is an artifact suppressed?""It''s the spear of death of the GUI sage Niu hen Ren. What''s the matter with you?" "What happened to you recently?" Asked morsang. "Nothing!" "That''s what you said about your separation. He is now in the realm of the devil emperor, far beyond your own cultivation, and his potential is not comparable to yours. Maybe he can turn away from being a master in the future. Don''t you worry?" Morsang road. "There''s nothing to worry about. Separation can only be separation forever. It doesn''t do any harm to me. On the contrary, I can use some of his power when it''s critical. All his talents will be mine." Chu Tianshu returned. Morsang said, "so what? You really don''t want to tell me what happened? " "No!" "Is it the Ye family who killed your relatives?" "Don''t worry about my affairs for the time being. Watch my separation. I have other things to do. I''ll go back first." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me. Anyway, I''ll know sooner or later. I have something else to ask you." Morsang said hastily. "What else do you want?" "What are your plans for separation? I know that your separation completely obeys you now, but your separation is my husband of the great sage of Moyun. I need to know his future plan. " Morsang looked serious again. "The future plan, of course, is to become a saint and a God, and then kill the feather God." Chu Tianshu said faintly. At the end of his speech, his figure disappeared. Morsang was dull for a long time. It''s the feather God, even the demon God, who has to revere a third of the characters. How confident is Chu Tianshu to take the killing feather God as his goal? Finally, she rubbed her forehead and felt that there seemed to be some memory in her soul that had not been completely unsealed. This memory is probably related to Chu Tianshu, and it should also be very important to he Chapter 1033 Phoenix college has been restored. Chu Tianshu and his senior brothers and sisters still live in the first class of demon trainer. However, today is also the day for you to see Xuanyuan off. According to the regulations of the college, if you don''t stay as a tutor after you reach the realm of the great emperor, you must leave the college. Xuanyuan youyou chooses to go home. Therefore, the first class of demon trainer also gathered in the classroom. It is still a large dimensional space, in which many plants and trees have been transplanted. We all sit on the ground and drink happily. Yu Chen, the eldest, said with a smile: "Yo Yo, elder martial brother, I never thought that you were the first one among us to graduate." Huang Yu grabbed Xuanyuan youyou''s arm and said, "yes, Youyou, what are you going to do in the future? Can we not go? Isn''t it good to be a tutor in the college? " Xuanyuan youyou said: "originally, I planned to be a tutor here, but... Since the last time, my elders won''t let me stay here. They said that this place is likely to be a place of right and wrong, or it''s safer to go home." After hearing this, they immediately frowned. In their mind, there were two people, one was fenghualian, the other was Ye Changsheng. Although Ye Changsheng confused people, he couldn''t cheat the people present. After all, we still don''t believe in Ye Changsheng. Worried that ye Changsheng would hurt himself in order to eliminate his dissidents. In addition, the situation of Tianyu Protoss is not clear. In case of another attack, Fenghuang mountain may become a battlefield. Even the realm of Emperor Xuan can only be reduced to cannon fodder in the battle of gods. "It''s really not a place to stay here for a long time. Fortunately, most of us are about to become Emperor Xuan. Younger martial brother, even though his cultivation is a little poor, he is the first one to have the title of emperor. Even if he sets up his own empire, there should be no problem. Younger martial brother, what''s your plan?" Yu Chen said, and looked at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu frowned slightly and said, "before, I was going to challenge the great emperor of an empire and take his place. However, now the Terrans have signs of turmoil and people are not stable. So I''m going to go to northern Xinjiang and open up the 300000 Li desert north of the holy land of Tianhu into my own empire." Yu Chen worried: "where? Younger martial brother, that place is a place of four wars. Although the south is the Terran, the north is the Tianyu Protoss, and the west is bordered by the territory of the demon clan, the giant clan and the snake clan. Even now, there are snake people everywhere, and there are a lot of Emperor level masters of the snake tribe. " Chu Tianshu replied, "there are Saint level masters in the snake people." "Since you know it, do you want to go? Oh... Is Hu Ying dancing with you? " Yu Chen suddenly realized. Chu Tianshu shook his head: "she has something to do with her. However, if she is in danger, I can ask her for help. Besides, I can''t dominate the desert for 300000 Li at once. First, I will build a small city near the holy land of Tianhu, and then slowly gather some common people. I can''t meet so many experts at once." "Yes, the land of 300000 Li is really too vast. However, there are no resources in that desert. It takes a lot of energy to turn it into a field again." Huang Yudao. "Don''t talk about me. What are your plans?" Chu Tianshu asked. "We are not as ambitious as you. We should try our best to become Emperor Xuan as soon as possible. At that time, we should return to our family." Chu Tianshu nodded slightly, knowing that most of these people were imperial families and had their own empire. Not interested in opening up a new empire. For these imperial families, it is better to manage the existing empire than to venture to open up new wild territory. There is no saying that the world is overcrowded. Basically, every country has vast territory and few people. Xuanyuan youyou said with a smile to Chu Tianshu, "younger martial brother, when are you going to leave? Would you like to join us? " "Here? I should be a few days late. " Chu Tianshu said. "Well, when you go to northern Xinjiang, you should pass by our Xuanyuan empire. Don''t forget to find me." Xuanyuan returns to the road leisurely. "Sure!" "Little younger martial brother, where are your brothers and sisters? I haven''t seen her for days. " "She''s been meditating all the time.""I see, younger martial brother, I envy you very much!" "Come on..." "Little younger martial brother, elder martial brother, I want to remind you that you have offended the Ye family. Now the Ye family has become the chief high priest family. For a long time in the future, they will dominate the whole human race. So, can you ease the contradiction between you? If not, try not to be too far away from the fox shadow sage." "I understand!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Evening is coming! Xuanyuan youyou in the people''s send off, set foot on a sword boat, left the Phoenix college. Her departure also made everyone understand that the time for us to get together is not long. After returning to his dormitory, Chu Tianshu focused on the God of wealth. Before because of the God blood, as well as the Phoenix god fire, and here the rest of the people, have left. Almost no one failed, at least to upgrade a small level, the highest, directly promoted a large level, such as Ji Ruxin. Ji Ruxin not only has a double Saint level talent, but also has a rapid improvement in cultivation. She is about to become a primary xuanhuang, but she is still closed. Even Chu Tianyang, who has no Xuanqi seed, has a saint level blood talent. His cultivation has reached the highest xuanzun level and is marching towards xuanhuang. The rest of us are progressing at the same speed. Phoenix Fire, the role of everyone, really great. This is the peak xuanhuang Qiuyu, Dongyu two girls, because get Phoenix Fire, at this time is still in meditation. They are working hard to advance to Xuandi level. However, it''s hard to say whether he can succeed. To be on the safe side, Chu Tianshu bought two imperial elixirs for the second daughter through the communication device. In addition, he asked Yun Luoluo to see if he could refine some of the elixirs for later use. Chu Xiang, who had grown to 20 cm high, held the scepter, closed his eyes, suspended on his little white star, motionless. However, Chu Tianshu felt that her breath was more ethereal. This is the semi holy realm of her, has become more and more sacred. Especially after the feather God used the wheel of time to attack the wheel of reincarnation, the power of reversing time also spread to Chu Xiang. However, Chu Xiang was not affected. On the contrary, he was a blessing in disguise. He seemed to have his own understanding of the power of time. For her change, Chu Tianshu is more and more looking forward to it. If Xiangxiang can feel success in his own God of wealth, then it should also be of great benefit to the God of wealth. Maybe the God of wealth can also form some special rules. However, thinking of Xiangxiang''s practice speed, Chu Tianshu was speechless again. Xiang Xiang hasn''t been around for half a year since she was born. He was born in the realm of emperor Xuandi. Now he will become a saint. Maybe he will become a God in a few years. It can be said that in the essence of life, people really have to be above all creatures. No wonder they are as famous as dragons and phoenixes. At its peak, it was the LORD God who ruled the gods and was above them. At least, Chu Tianshu has never heard of anyone who was born with the cultivation of the half step Emperor Xuan. "Now, my separation has become a demon, and has reached the realm of the demon emperor. I refine the power of the black-and-white demons into my blood, and combine it with the demon blood, forming a unique ability of phagocytosis and absorption. Unfortunately, this ability can''t be used before the separation returns to the noumenon." "Besides, Fenshen is a demon body. If you don''t have to, you''d better let him practice alone. As long as I can control the black-and-white demons and the God of wealth, Fenshen can''t escape my domination. Everything needs to obey me." "The soul is the root of everything!" Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu looked inside again to his Dantian. Now, his Xuanqi cultivation has reached the high level of xuanhuang. Yu Tianji''s holy power in his body has been very few. He had a feeling that once his cultivation reached the level of Xuandi, the Xuanqi seed of Dantian would change. However, I can''t guess what level I will be promoted to. If the Xuanqi seed can reach the holy level, it doesn''t matter whether the seal on the blood of the noumenon can be untied.Even in the future, you don''t need to cultivate the body of blood. You can slowly wear out the seal art by refining Qi. "When I reach the half step Xuandi realm, I get the third realm of the great dream zhoutianjing, so I''ll leave Phoenix college!" Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu emptied his soul. His body, as if to become infinite, almost occupied the whole world of God of wealth. If it''s a headrest galaxy, it''s a star system. Lying flat, motionless. This is his dream world, which was the place where he went to dream and practice. Even now it has become the God of wealth, it still can''t change the original essence. When the soul merges with the whole world, Chu Tianshu suddenly feels like a universe. It seems that the whole universe is just its own body, but this body is still in its infancy, too weak. The continuously derived planets are like new blood cells; The spirits of the dead are like bacteria in their bodies. They are helping to maintain the orderly operation of the God of wealth. As for the outsider, it is just like the air that the body breathes, connecting the inside and outside, back and forth, never sleeping. In a word, every part of the world of God of wealth can find its corresponding components in the body. Chu Tianshu even thinks that if he grows up to a certain day, will the stars here really have as many flesh and blood cells as the human body? At that time, what height will you reach Chapter 1034 Since the reconstruction of Phoenix college, Chu Tianshu has loved sleeping. Because sleep is equivalent to cultivation, and cultivation can be improved quickly. However, sleeping in dimensional space is very uncomfortable. Although the sky is bright, there are no stars and sunshine. Therefore, Chu Tianshu usually sleeps outside. Find a lawn and shade during the day, and lie on the roof at night. This scene, also let the demon trainer class of people, some emotion. The night of the day! Yu Chen, Zhao Lingwu and others, walking and chatting in the yard, found Chu Tianshu lying on the crown of a big tree. Hands holding the back of the head, eyes closed, the body is still with the crown of the ups and downs and ups and downs, light as a feather. Seems to have fallen asleep. If you look at it carefully, the wisps of stars and moons are pouring into his body quickly. Some of them are used to refine his body and evolve into the mysterious Qi of life. Some of them are inhaled into the realm of God of wealth to strengthen the star of God of wealth. "Ah, people are more popular than others. My younger martial brother sleeps all day, day and night. In the past half a month, I''m afraid he''s weighed ten pounds again, right? I''m almost a little fat. What can I do? But it''s getting higher and higher day by day. We''re all working hard, but we can''t break the bottleneck. Why is the gap so big? " Zhao Lingwu depressed way. "I also envy my younger martial brother. I can improve my accomplishments When I sleep all day. Ah!" Li enmiao also sighed. Mu Yuncheng said: "my younger martial brother''s cultivation has been improving faster and faster recently. It''s only half a month from the junior xuanhuang to the senior xuanhuang. I guess it won''t be long before he can reach the realm of Xuandi." "My younger martial brother''s talent is really terrible. What kind of chance did he get in the grottoes? Otherwise, how can we go to the grottoes and come back to improve our accomplishments so quickly? " Huang Yu sighed. "Let''s not worry about my younger martial brother. Let''s come to discuss how to buy the emperor''s elixir." "An emperor''s elixir needs 100000 holy stones, and one of them may not be successful. Generally, we need to prepare two or three holy stones. It''s estimated that the total cost of so many of our martial brothers is more than one million holy stones. It''s not so easy to collect them. I''m ready to exchange my points in the college for holy stones." Gehong, who is good at using poison, said. "Isn''t that right? It''s not so easy to accumulate points. Gehong, keep your points so that you can exchange for titles in the future. We can think of other ways Yu Chen returned. "In fact, it would be better if we could accept the Phoenix Fire again. In that case, it would be easier to be promoted to Emperor Xuan." "Don''t think about it. We''ve already used that chance of tempering, and the Phoenix Temple won''t show us extra kindness. The people of Ye family don''t like our class." Li enmiao frowned and said: "now the Ye family have regarded themselves as the protoss of human beings, and they feel superior. According to this situation, the Phoenix Fire may one day become the property of their family, and the Phoenix Temple may also become a family." Her words made the others silent. The Ye family is a big family, with hundreds of thousands of direct members and millions of collateral members. In contrast to the original fenghualian, although Fengshi was an ancient family, it was sparsely populated and talent withered. Even the descendants of fenghualian were not of their own race, but the genius of huoyuntian. However, after fenghualian left, huoyuntian disappeared with her. Phoenix college also summoned him many times to come back, but there was no reply. Everyone guessed that huoyuntian would never come back. In their silence, they also set their eyes on Chu Tianshu. The stronger the Ye family is, the less good it will be for Chu Tianshu. Before the Ye family, they were disheartened because of Chu Tianshu, and their hatred could not be resolved. However, for nearly half a month, the Ye family has been busy adapting to their new identity and competing for power and profit, so they haven''t come to the demon trainer class for trouble. But this comfort can never last. To everyone''s surprise, Chu Tianshu suddenly heard a voice: "what do you want me to do?" "Younger martial brother, are you not asleep?" "How can I sleep when you talk so hard?" Chu Tianshu''s body, like a leaf, fluttered in front of everyone, still suspended in the air, one hand holding his head, keeping a half lying state."Younger martial brother, don''t you worry about the Revenge of the Ye family?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "the senior members of the Ye family, where can they have time to revenge me? Although Ye Changsheng has become the chief high priest, he has offended the feather God and the whole Tianyu clan. There is no need to say more about the pressure. As for the middle and lower levels of the Ye family, even if they want to revenge me, what''s the use? I''ll beat one for one, and I''ll beat a pair for two! " "Yes, the younger martial brother has a good analysis. Besides, there are Hu Yingwu and Bai Yizi around him. We don''t have to worry about them at all." Chu Tianshu raised his hand, and there was light in the palm, and then there were six jade bottles. "Elder martial sisters and elder martial brothers, there are two imperial elixirs in each jade vase. Please accept them first." A few people listen, immediately dull. It''s an imperial elixir. It has a price but no market. Although it costs 100000 yuan, someone has to be willing to sell it. Holy Spirit Dan can''t compare with it. It is a necessary thing for xuanhuang to be promoted to Xuandi. Sixteen, at least 1.6 million stone. "What are you doing? Take it? Do you need to be polite between you and my brothers? " Chu Tianshu waved his hand, and six medicine bottles fell into the hands of six people. Finally, Yu Chen took it and nodded: "little younger martial brother, thank you very much. However, you must accept the money of the pill. I''ll give it to you now." "No, it''s for you. How can I ask for money? Besides, these pills are made by my friends themselves. It doesn''t cost much. For me, they are just a drop in the bucket. " Chu Tianshu returned. A few people were even more shocked. People who can refine the elixir, even if they are not elixirs, should be quasi elixirs. His position is more honorable than that of many saints. You know, there is only one Dansheng in the whole Terran. "Younger martial brother, who is your friend? So powerful? How can we refine the elixir? Isn''t it the Dansheng of the human race, huaxuansheng? " Lee is wonderful. "It''s not her. I don''t even know who Hua Xiangrong is. I haven''t even seen her. How can I ask her to alchemy?" "Who is that?" "I''ll introduce you later." Chu Tianshu doesn''t want Yun Luoluo to meet you yet. Yunluoluo can even be made from the blood pill. The emperor''s elixir is nothing to her. Several people were silent. But Chu Tianshu found that he received many reminders of Shenshi transfer in his communication device. Needless to ask, Chu Tianshu knows that everyone should be paying for the emperor''s elixir. In response, Chu Tianshu directly refused, saying: "elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters, I''m not short of money now. You still have these sacred stones to buy other resources." "Younger martial brother, if you don''t accept it, we''ll break up with each other in the future. Don''t say we can afford it. Even if we can''t afford it, we can''t ask for your things casually. The demon Holy Blood essence you gave us before is a great help to us. Why don''t we use it to seek a breakthrough, That is to hope to use the blood essence of the demon saint in a more critical place. Now you have sent the emperor''s elixir. We can''t take anything for nothing. " "Yes, younger martial brother, if you don''t accept the money, then you can take back the elixir. We don''t want it." See a few people plan to send back the dingdi elixir, Chu Tianshu can only in helpless Click to receive. He did not put Shenshi into the space of communication instrument, but transferred it to the little white star. Chu Tianshu knows these senior brothers and sisters very well. Some words, in fact, do not need to be too straightforward, we all know, Chu Tianshu also know their people, this is not want to take advantage of themselves. The feelings between us can''t be measured by this. Yu Chen and others smile when they see that Chu Tian Shu has collected the stone. Yu Chen patted Chu Tianshu on the shoulder: "it''s just like that. Although we know you are not short of money, we are all born in the imperial family. Even if we are short of money, we can ask for it from the family. You are from Donglu. You don''t dare to say you are lonely, but you don''t have any relatives in China, do you? It''s lonely and pathetic enough. It''s not easy to break through some achievements with our own ability. If we want to suck your blood again, is it still human? Are you still entitled to be your brother? " Chu Tianshu embarrassed smile: "elder martial brother, we do not need to talk about these?""If you don''t say something, you don''t know how to do it. It doesn''t matter here. We brothers have nothing to say. But outside, if you still have this style of doing things and trust others, you will suffer losses, don''t you know?" Yu Chen scolds a way. Chu Tianshu nodded: "what elder martial brother taught me is." "Well, how many snacks do you have, but we don''t have a long time in the college with you dilingdan." "Even if we meet for a hundred years, we need to go our own way. We have a long way to go. We are not in a hurry for a while." Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "The younger martial brother can talk, but do you have any feeling that it seems to be getting colder and colder these days?" "Yes? Why don''t I feel it? Elder martial brother, are you an illusion? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 1035 Chu Tianshu several people, has been chatting late into the night, Yu Chen and others see Chu Tianshu began to feel sleepy, this is full of joy to take the emperor''s elixir back to his dormitory. The next day was dawn. Chu Tianshu left the dormitory. He planned to find a sunny place to bask in the sun. However, the sky is a bit foggy. Thinking of the confusion of several senior brothers and sisters about the cold weather yesterday, Chu Tianshu also felt something strange. He has been in the world for several years, but the temperature in the plain area has rarely changed greatly. But in recent days, the temperature is really much colder than before. But Chu Tianshu didn''t think much about it. Just thinking about where to go to sleep, a man came into the door. It''s Ye Xuan of the Ye family. Since he was seriously injured by Hu Yingwu last time, he was later exhaled and vomited blood by Chutian, and then recovered after half a month''s rest. At this time, he took a scroll and saw Chu Tianshu come out. He shook his hand and threw the scroll to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu was puzzled, but he raised his hand to hold the scroll in his hand and asked, "what can I do for you, ye Xuan?" "The Phoenix Temple has a task for you to tame 100000 monsters for the college as soon as possible." Chu Tianshu frowned after hearing this. This is a hundred thousand monsters, not ten. After a little meditation, he asked, "where does the monster come from? Will the college send someone to help me or will I do it myself? What kind of realm are they? " "Open the scroll and see for yourself!" After that, ye Xuan turned and left. Chu Tianshu opened the scroll and looked at it carefully. It said that he would go to the animal garden of the college and finish the task of taming 100000 monsters as soon as possible. The level of monsters is not fixed. Most of them are below the demon emperor, and there is no demon emperor. The time limit is within one month. If it can''t be finished, it will be punished with 100000 stone. Of course, there are also many bonus points. If you complete the task within the specified time, you can get 10000 points. If it is changed into a stone, it will be equivalent to one million, which is definitely a great fortune. However, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to tame 100000 monsters in one month. It is obvious that the people of Ye family are deliberately finding fault. Now the people of the Ye family, because of Ye Changsheng, already have certain rights. Ye Xuan should also get a lot of benefits. He is probably responsible for the work of the animal garden or task hall. Now they are finally free, and they are trying to find some trouble for Chu Tianshu. "The people of the Ye family must have thought that I couldn''t tame 100000 monsters in a month, so they gave me this task. However, it''s obvious that you are going to be disappointed. It''s definitely a good task for me. I''m not too few of a million sacred stones." Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu took the scroll and flew to the animal garden. The animal park is built in another Valley, which is a large dimensional space. Recently, students in the college will catch a large number of monsters every day, almost all of which are compulsory tasks arranged by the college. After Chu Tianshu came to the gate of the animal garden, he found that there were still many students floating above the valley. He opened the monster bag or the holy level space Xuanqi and dropped a large number of monsters. This scene made Chu Tianshu confused. Although he suspected that it was the Ye family who deliberately made trouble for himself, there must be some reasons for taming monsters in large quantities. At this time, a student who had just dropped dozens of monsters from the air came down from the sky and chatted with one of his acquaintances. "Xiong yuan, did you catch the monster?" "Yes, just thrown into the animal garden, they are all level 2 and level 3 monsters." "Mine is almost the same, but I don''t understand. Why did the college suddenly give us so many tasks? This month, I am required to catch a thousand monsters, and the lowest level is level 2! " "You''re only a thousand? I''m a 2000 head Tasker. It''s said that there are tens of thousands of head taskers in some advanced classes. " "I estimate that this should be to deal with those animal tides in the border areas. Only when there are animal tides can we catch so many monsters. Otherwise, it is impossible to do so at ordinary times." "Yes, just grab it. It doesn''t matter if you earn points anyway.""Have you heard that it''s not just us who are busy, most of the students in the college are forced to arrange tasks. Besides the demon taming, even the array, alchemy and weapon refining are busy. I always feel that something is abnormal. Is there anything else important to happen?" "No matter how big it is, can it be as big as the last one? Just a few words. Anyway, there is a high roof when the sky collapses. Let''s continue to catch the demons... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at their back, Chu Tianshu was lost in thought again. A moment later, he looked up again and looked at the gray sky. He felt that there were snowflakes floating in the extremely high area. It''s just that it''s too far from the ground, and it''s melting before it lands. However, he still did not think much. He took back his eyes and went into the office hall of the animal garden. Chu Tianshu handed the scroll to a staff member. When the other side opened it, he was shocked, but he didn''t dare to say more. He just whispered, "you come with me." Then Chu Tianshu followed him to the backyard. There is a gate to dimensional space. The staff member said, "please go in. The captured monsters are all in it. If you tame them, you can send them out first and give them to us to take away." Chu Tianshu nodded, did not speak, went in. The valley itself is very large, and the dimensional space based on the valley is even wider. It''s no less than three thousand li. It can be said that this dimensional space can be ranked in the whole Phoenix Mountain, even if it is not the largest, it is not much different. Tens of thousands of monsters have gathered inside. But high altitude, also from time to time has more monster to throw in. At the moment Chu Tianshu appeared, some monsters around him focused their eyes on him. His eyes were as cold as a knife, his teeth showed, his body crawled on the ground, and he was ready to attack at any time. But Chu Tianshu closed his eyes, a dream world came and opened, covering the three thousand li dimensional space. The monsters inside were hypnotized at the same time at this moment. Their souls were forcibly pulled out by Chu Tianshu and called to their own front and lined up. No matter how vicious they were just now, they have become honest pupils. Everyone is cute, staring at Chu Tianshu with big eyes and small eyes. Chu Tianshu glanced at them and said: "now, you all accept my soul point star for me, but you also remember that no matter who you are taken away by, I am the only one who is your real master." The demons immediately nodded. When the stars gathered together by the soul power entered their souls, they established a close relationship with Chu Tianshu. After finishing this batch, Chu Tianshu let their souls return to the noumenon. Then came the second batch, the third batch Every time, they were almost tamed by Chu Tianshu at the first time when they sent the monster. But the situation here is not clear to outsiders. In a house of the Ye family. Ye Xuan and ye yuan, as well as several other Ye family members, gathered here to chat. The words are all about Chu Tianshu. Ye Xuan said, "I have assigned him a task to tame 100000 monsters in a month. He can''t do it. When the time comes, I will punish him to hand over 100000 sacred stones." "What if he doesn''t?" Ye yuan asked. "I wish he didn''t give it. In that case, I''ll have an excuse to give him heavier punishment. Let him clean up all the faeces in the animal garden. Even Hu Yingwu doesn''t dare to say anything. After all, everyone''s recent tasks are very tight. There are natural and man-made disasters and all kinds of disasters. Everyone has to work hard. No one can be an exception." "Chu Tianshu really has a great talent for taming animals. If you give him a month, even if he can''t finish it, it''s OK to tame thousands of monsters. What should these monsters do then?" A family member asked. "Of course, it''s all given to our own family. The feather God has suffered a lot, so he should not send any more agents or envoys. The crisis we are facing now is the attack of those non God level opponents. The more demons we control, the better for us."All the people present nodded. One man said: "according to the following news, many cave people and ghosts have emerged from the eastern burial Valley, and the Yuzu people are ready to move. They are likely to attack from the south at any time. In addition, the 100 caves in our human territory are facing the attack of ghosts at any time. The current situation is really very dangerous, It''s also the time to test our Ye family. As long as we can get through this crisis, no one will be able to overthrow the rule of Laozu in the future. " "Yes, those who win the hearts of the people will win the world. As long as we can pass safely this time, then the whole world will belong to our Ye family in the future!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several people were chatting when someone burst in at the door and said, "deacon ye, Shu gang of Chu Tian just said that all the 30000 monsters in the animal garden have been tamed by him. Let''s send someone to catch more monsters quickly. He also said that he doesn''t want to waste a month in it." A few people in the room were all dull after listening Chapter 1036 There was no sound in the room. Several Ye family members feel worse than eating cockroaches. Just now, they are still discussing how to punish Chu Tianshu. But now, they haven''t finished a cup of tea. In a few minutes, they have already tamed all the monsters in the animal garden. "How is that possible? It''s impossible for a saint to tame 30000 monsters in a few minutes. How can he do that? " Ye yuan stood up and didn''t believe in Tao. The visitor was embarrassed and said, "we thought he was lying. We went in to have a look, but we found that tens of thousands of monsters were neatly arranged in front of him. They were more obedient than the soldiers." After hearing this, ye yuan''s face became more ugly. A flick sleeve, way: "anyway I just don''t believe, I go to see now, he in the end what trick?" "Yes, I''ll come with you, and I''d like to see what he''s doing." "Let''s go, together." In the room, five or six descendants of the Ye family stood up one after another, followed Ye yuan and went out together. Ye Xuan and the older generation frowned, but they didn''t move. But their mental strength had already begun to explore the animal garden. Just a few breaths. Ye yuan and others flew to the animal garden. After entering the dimensional space, ye yuan and others, who wanted to get angry, look at Chu Tianshu surrounded by demons in horror. Tens of thousands of monsters, neatly arranged in circles, prostrate on the ground, head toward Chu Tianshu, there is no sound. But Chu Tianshu himself lay flat in the void ten meters above the ground. In the corner of his mouth was a Dogtail grass, humming leisurely. How to see how irritating, how to see how irritating. However, after all, they have tamed the monster, even if you want to find fault, you can''t find it. After seeing several people come in, Chu Tianshu sat up straight and asked, "how did you come in? Is it also arranged to tame monsters? " "I tame your sister?" Ye yuan scolded in his heart. But he couldn''t say that. He could only reply: "I heard the manager of the animal garden say that you have tamed all the monsters here and asked us to catch more monsters. Originally, I didn''t believe it. I didn''t think it was true." "Do you worship me? Brother, now I''ll give you a chance to admire you. Let''s say some good words quickly. " "NIMA..." this time, it''s not just Ye yuan, all the people who follow are almost scolding. They have seen many shameless people, but no one can compare with Chu Tianshu. Some people could not help but scold: "Chu Tianshu, since you are such a cow, why don''t you tame the demon emperor? What do you do in front of us? " Chutian Shudun was not happy: "Hey, is it me playing in front of you, or are you going to see my jokes? Did I ask you to come? If you don''t have anything else, get out of here and don''t influence me to train demons. " Ye yuan''s heart is angry, but it can''t come out. I don''t think it''s meaningful to stay here any longer. I just turn around and go. Other people, of course, can not stay here. They have to leave. But they all look constipated. When he got out of the animal garden, ye yuan clapped his hand on a stone by the side of the road. There was only a loud bang, and the gravel broke away. The rest of them were startled and looked at Ye yuan one after another. Ye Yuan said angrily: "you all think of a way for me, how to teach Chu Tianshu some lessons. I don''t ask to kill him, but I have to make him suffer, otherwise I can''t get out of this tone." Ye Yutang, who was beside him, pondered for a while and frowned: "Ye yuan, I have a good way. I don''t know if you are willing to take risks." Ye yuan turned to look at him: "what method?" "You ask Laozu to send us to Donglu. We''ll arrest Chu Tianshu''s family. At that time, even if we let him eat excrement, he will have to do it." Ye Yutang said with a gloomy face. But ye yuan frowned. Donglu is not the only place to go. It''s a long way to go. It''s very dangerous. Even Xuansheng did not dare to guarantee that the road would be safe.If something happens, it''s not worth the loss. However, Chu Tianshu must find a way to get rid of him. Another Ye family member said: "Ye Yutang''s idea is good. We can capture Chu Tianshu''s family and send them to those dangerous caves, so Chu Tianshu has to save them." Ye yuan finally nodded: "then I will discuss with Taoist sage now." With that, the leaf edge moved away. However, after ye yuan told ye Daozi about their plan, ye Daozi frowned and said, "you should not know that Donglu no longer belongs to our Ye family, do you?" "No? Why? " Ye yuan has never heard of it. "Fenghualian has already given it to the God of wealth over there. It''s just to maintain the authority of the Phoenix Temple, so we didn''t announce it. However, it''s not a loss to our Ye family, because we have already given up the east land, and over there, we have been ruled by the rebellious Terrans supported by the demon emperors." "That is to say, we will not be able to intervene in Donglu''s affairs in the future?" Ye yuan asked. "Well, there already belongs to the God of wealth. If my guess is right, the people there must have believed in the God of wealth." "..." the leaf edge is dull. That''s the God of wealth! Now the most popular communication device in the whole continent is made by the God of wealth. The reason why Ye Changsheng was selected by the common people and recognized by Fenghuang Shenhuo was also because of the popularity of communication devices, which made everyone know that Fenghua lotus was worshipped by Yushen. If Chu Tianshu''s parents had become believers of the God of wealth, then their plans would have been ruined before they started. Ye Changsheng said: "so, don''t mention it any more. Now, Lao Zu has been trying to figure out how to make friends with the God of wealth. It''s better to let him protect human beings. If Chu Tianshu doesn''t like the God of wealth, it''s obviously not worth the loss." Ye yuan still couldn''t believe it and said, "Chu Tianshu''s parents are just small people, aren''t they? Let''s send someone over and get them, won''t we? The God of wealth probably won''t care, or even find out. " "If people in your country are taken away, do you care? He is the God of wealth. Don''t think you can hide it. If his parents are believers of the God of wealth, you are telling the God of wealth that we don''t recognize the contract that fenghualian signed with him at all. It''s not good to offend the God of wealth. " Ye yuan frowned and bit his teeth: "is that all? Let Chu Tianshu be arrogant under our eyes? " "Ye yuan, you are already Emperor Xuan. You shouldn''t be reckless in doing things. Lao Zu is the chief high priest of Phoenix Temple now. He doesn''t need any intrigue. Anything can be solved openly and justly. As long as Chu Tianshu dares to make any mistake, Lao Zu can be punished severely. This animal training is just an accident. In the future, We can find him a more difficult task. " Ye Daozi said. Ye yuan was pleased and nodded. "Hurry up and practice. Chu Tianshu is just a scab now. If he really wants to kill him, it''s not hard. We can solve it by arranging a Xuansheng at will. Feather God is our biggest enemy. He''s definitely not easy to provoke. "Now ghosts are rampant, and powerful enemies are eager to try. There is no God behind it. We must be careful. After this crisis is over, it is not too late to solve Chu Tianshu. Of course, if we can kill Chu Tianshu in the process of solving this crisis, I will not object." "In addition, you also need to consider one thing, that is, the meaning of the God of summoning. Although you are a disciple of the God of summoning, Chu Tianshu also has a close relationship with the God of summoning. This summoning skill is transmitted by the hand of Chu Tianshu. If he opposes you killing Chu Tianshu, you have to think about it, How to get along with Chu Tianshu in the future. " Ye yuan immediately frowned, because what ye Daozi said was true. He still doesn''t know the relationship between Chu Tianshu and the God of call. In desperation, he could only nod his head and said, "I''ll go back first and see if I can get some answers from my master." Chapter 1037 When ye Daozi dissuades Ye yuan. In the roof garden of the Management Office of the God of wealth store, the dragon soul, as the housekeeper, also welcomed a guest: ye Changsheng. Before that, Chu Tianshu had allowed the Phoenix Temple represented by fenghualian to build a Phoenix Temple building in the world of God of wealth. Management power naturally belongs to fenghualian. However, now that ye Changsheng has become the chief high priest of the Phoenix Temple, the management power also needs to be transferred to Ye Changsheng. They are talking face to face on the roof of the management office. "Chief steward, I can sign a closer contract with the God of wealth on behalf of the Phoenix Temple and the whole human race. Don''t you know that the chief steward may be in charge?" Ye Changsheng asked. "What do you think?" The children transformed by the Dragon Spirit have grown up a lot. Only from the surface, still can not see is male or female, looks very neutral. He has long hair, thin figure and handsome appearance. However, his whole body is permeated with strong prestige, which outsiders dare not underestimate. Ye Changsheng did not dare to offend him. He said with a smile, "if the housekeeper can be the master, it will be the best. I''ve inquired about the situation here in recent days. In my opinion, many God of wealth shops have been built in places like the demons and Tianyu. I wonder if the housekeeper can also build some god of wealth shops in our Terran area?" "Oh? Have you allowed ordinary people to believe in the God of wealth? " The dragon soul was surprised. "Well, yes, it was because fenghualian was rebellious and conspired with the feather God that human beings were not allowed to believe in other gods. But now that I am in charge of the house, human beings will be free. We can believe in more gods, but as long as these people obey the rule of the Phoenix Temple." "Well, my great housekeeper, thank you for your support to the God of wealth." The dragon soul was overjoyed. "The housekeeper is very kind. Human beings need more protection from the housekeeper and the God of wealth in the future." "Don''t worry about that. In the realm below God, our housekeeper and the God of wealth disdain to pay attention to them. But if any God dares to make trouble in the Terran area, I promise, it won''t come to a good end." Dragon soul road. After hearing this, ye Changsheng immediately got excited. Isn''t this the result he wanted? Although the Phoenix Fire has evolved, and there is a master behind Ye yuan, ye Changsheng still feels insecure. Feather God is an old God. There must be a lot of friends and relatives. Once they attack humans together, ye Changsheng will never stop them. If you can climb up to the God of wealth, the Terran and yourself will be much safer. Although Ye''s family is beautiful now, ye Changsheng has a lot of suffering in his heart. Now he knows very well that he has no way out, either to lead the rise of the human race, or to be his doomsday. Feather God must hate Ye family. There is no possibility of peace talks. Ye Changsheng can only hide in the Phoenix Temple, relying on the Phoenix Mountain and Phoenix Fire to save his life. When he can''t leave, he can only deal with all kinds of things in the world separately or by means of the communication device. "Chief steward, I think human beings need to cooperate deeply with the God of wealth. I hope that the world of God of wealth can be open to all human beings and allow all people to freely enter and leave the world of God of wealth, just like the people of Tianyu and demons. After death, it''s better to come to the world of God of wealth." Ye Changsheng said. Dragon soul was even more surprised: "what? Do you want human beings to give up their faith in Phoenix Fire? " "Fenghuang Shenhuo has evolved to the highest level now, and it can no longer improve itself through the power of human belief. Therefore, human belief is far less important than before. Ye also hopes that more human beings can achieve immortality of soul by believing in the God of wealth. Besides, I hear many people say that believing in the God of wealth is different from believing in other gods, There is no conflict at all. " "Well, since you can make such a decision, then the God of wealth will certainly give you more support. I can even assign you a planet to support your Ye family." "Give us a planet?" Ye Changsheng doesn''t quite understand. "Come with me!" After that, the Dragon Spirit took Ye Changsheng and directly moved out of the main star of the God of wealth to a small planet with a diameter of only about 3000 Li. "In the future, this planet can only belong to your Ye family. You can practice and live here. After you die, you can even return your soul here and continue to reincarnate here. Of course, I can also build a space channel for you to come and go freely to the God of wealth..."After listening to the explanation of the dragon soul, ye Changsheng became more and more excited. Although the planet is not big, but don''t forget, this is the God of wealth, God''s world! This is the place where countless ordinary people dream of arriving! Most of all, it''s absolutely safe here. In the future, if you encounter the pursuit of the feather God, even ye Changsheng can hide in the God of wealth. On the contrary, without this place, no matter where the Ye family hid, they could not escape the Revenge of the feather God. "Housekeeper, are you serious? At the critical moment, can we hide the body here? " Ye Changsheng still can''t believe his ears. "Of course, I can help you upgrade your communication device so that it has the ability to transmit human beings, but you need to remember that you can''t come in the body until you have to." Ye Changsheng nodded: "I understand, chief steward, don''t worry. In the future, the Phoenix Temple will be the leader of the God of wealth." "The God of wealth doesn''t need you to be forward-looking. It''s better to do your own thing well than anything else." "That''s, that''s!" Ye Changsheng is naturally happy. At the beginning, he was really worried that the God of wealth, like the feather God, would need human sacrifice, or continue to harvest the Phoenix Fire. But now, the God of wealth not only wants nothing, but also gives himself so many benefits. Although he did not quite understand why the God of wealth did so, it was better than being rejected. After chatting with the dragon soul for a while, ye Changsheng left. But a space channel has been built. The Dragon Spirit allows Ye Changsheng to transfer people or objects from the outside world to the planet assigned to Ye Changsheng through his communication device. As soon as ye Changsheng disappears, Chu Tianshu''s distraction appears beside the dragon soul. "Master, the Ye family has always wanted to harm you, but why do you want to do so?" The dragon spirit is puzzled. What longhun did just now was just a secret instruction from Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu said faintly: "don''t you think it''s better to have the people of Ye family in front of us to block the gun? Although the Ye family is my enemy, the feather God is my bigger enemy. It''s the wisest way to unite with small enemies to deal with big enemies. In addition, it''s not too bad that the Ye family has so much wealth to put out. " Dragon soul suddenly realized: "yes, with this absolutely safe place, the Ye family will certainly transfer all their money here in the future, right? It''s not the master who decides how much you''ll take at that time? A family that has been handed down for tens of thousands of years must be very rich, right Chu Tianshu didn''t reply, but a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. But soon, he frowned again, because he felt that ye yuan was in the calling place, shouting the master''s name. As soon as his mind moved, Chu Tianshu focused his attention on him. I saw Ye yuan shouting: "master, master, are you here?" "If you have something to say, let it go!" Chu Tianshu''s old and grand voice reverberates on the whole planet Chapter 1038 Ye yuan was overjoyed and said, "master, Chu Tianshu has a grudge with our Ye family. He not only killed several of our clansmen, but also robbed many of our sacred vessels. Recently, our clansmen have been thinking about whether to kill him or not. But I think that since he was enlightened by master, he has a chance with master. So, I came to ask the master if he would care if our Ye family killed Chu Tianshu. " After hearing this, Chu Tianshu really wanted to curse his mother. This is a pit, you want to kill yourself? But he still pretended to be calm and said: "Chu Tianshu is the first one to get my summoning skill. Even if he is not a disciple of this God, he is also one of the descendants of this God. You should be close to him rather than thinking about killing him all the time. Besides, killing him is not good for you at all." "Master... It''s not that I want to kill him, but that other people in the family want to kill him. Even some of them say that by offering a reward, the killers alliance will assassinate him." Ye Yuan said wrongly. "Ah... You child, why don''t you give up? Chu Tianshu''s ability is not what you can deal with. No one can kill him. Well, I''ll call him over. You two can talk face to face. Master, I''ll reconcile the contradiction for you." The face of leaf margin, immediately not good-looking. This master is obviously leaning towards Chu Tianshu. However, he could not refuse the master''s intention. But for a moment, Chu Tianshu''s shadow appeared in front of him. Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "younger martial brother, are you looking for me?" Ye yuan calm face: "who is your younger martial brother? Master, I didn''t accept you as a disciple. " "Hey, hey... The so-called" first come, then come ". You can''t change the fact if you don''t admit it." "Master, you will judge!" The edge of the leaf is toward the upper air. "Well, don''t you two quarrel. Well, ye yuan, don''t you think Chu Tianshu has taken the sacred weapon of Ye family? I''ll give you a chance now. I have an artifact. If I want to give it to you, I can make up for the loss of your Ye family. But if you can''t take it up, don''t blame me for being partial to Chu Tianshu. " "What? "Artifact?" The leaf margin immediately excited incomparably. "Yes, I''ll summon your real body now. You can have a try!" As soon as the voice fell, ye Yuan found that his noumenon had come to the calling place. The next moment, in front of him, there was a round black stone. Black stone, of course, is gravity stone. There''s no maximization, just the size of a ping-pong ball. After falling in front of Ye yuan, ye yuan raises his hand to take it without saying a word. Unfortunately, the gravity stone doesn''t move. Ye yuan didn''t agree with nature, so he immediately inspired the spirit of war. After attaching bones, he derived flesh and blood, and even used the power of space to try to lift the gravity stone. But the results remain unchanged. "What artifact is this?" Ye yuan was shocked. Chu Tianshu said faintly, "if you can''t, just go away and see my elder martial brother." "You?" Ye yuan is very proud of Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu also ignored him, pretending, holding the gravity stone with his hand, forced a lift, the gravity stone did not move. Ye yuan''s nervous heart relaxed and said with a laugh: "you boy, do you still have the face to laugh at me? It''s an artifact. Can you take it up "In that case, you''ll see." Chu Tianshu suddenly separated tens of thousands of bodies, and then, tens of thousands of bodies, he grabbed the gravity stone. The separation and the separation begin to overlap. Finally, there were only three Chu Tianshu left, their hands still overlapping, holding the gravity stone tightly. Three Chu Tianshu roared at the same time, as if tens of thousands of people were working together. Gravity stone, actually moved, and was slowly picked up by Chu Tianshu. "Here? This... "Ye yuan was shocked. When Chu Tianshu held the gravity stone in his hand, a hammer suddenly fell from the sky. An open and grand voice came again: "OK, if you can pick up this thing, it will prove that you are predestined with this artifact. In the future, this hammer will belong to you." Thank you very much When Chutian Shudun was in a state of excitement, he quickly grasped the gravity hammer in his hand, and then placed the gravity stone in the groove at the end of the handle.He could not help waving his hand twice and said excitedly, "it''s really a good artifact." When ye yuan saw this, he immediately got excited and yelled to the sky: "master, no! How can you give the artifact to this rubbish? " Without waiting for the so-called master to reply, Chu Tianshu sneered first: "why can''t I have an artifact? Master has just said that the artifact can only be obtained by predestined fate. Now the artifact is under my command, which proves that it belongs to me in the future. " After hearing this, ye yuan gritted his teeth and said, "you fart! You''re not qualified for artifact. " With these words, he raised his head and cried out, "master, please take back the artifact. Even if you don''t give it to me, you can''t give it to this little waste!" The loud voice rang out again: "villain, don''t talk nonsense. Although Chu Tianshu is not my own disciple, he was taught by me after all. In etiquette, you should call him elder martial brother. In the future, you two should love each other." "But master..." Ye yuan was speechless. "Well, that''s the end of the matter. I don''t want to hear about your conflicts, and I don''t want to see you fighting each other. However, please rest assured that if you have a chance, I will give you an artifact. Now go out." The sound falls, the leaf margin feels, the body suddenly a tight, in front of a flower, has come to the outside world. "Chu Tianshu, I will... Kill you." With a roar, ye yuan blinked and came to the animal garden again. After drilling into the dimensional space, without waiting for Chu Tianshu to ask questions, he said angrily, "Chu Tianshu, hand over the artifact quickly, I can spare you from death, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite." Chu Tianshu narrowed his eyes and chuckled: "I said younger martial brother, did you not listen to the teacher''s instruction just now? He said that we are not allowed to kill each other! If you do that, you won''t be afraid of me telling the master. " Ye yuan bit his teeth: "who is your younger martial brother? Don''t put gold on your face. " But although the words say so, the momentum of leaf margin, still dispirited come down. Now the whole world knows that he is a disciple of the God of call. The God of calling is also his biggest supporter and his nominal master. He doesn''t dare to listen to the order of the calling God. However, the artifact was too important, so he didn''t want to be so cheap. So he asked, "come on, how are you going to give me the artifact? If you have any conditions, I will agree to them all. " Chu Tianshu curled his lips and said, "even if I want to give you the artifact, can you take it up?" Having said that, Chu Tianshu directly threw the gravity hammer in front of the leaf edge. Bang! There was a big hole in the ground. Leaf edge brow lock, brewing for a moment, both hands grasp the handle of the gravity hammer, arms force, trying to lift the gravity hammer. It took a long time for the gravity hammer to move. This makes the edge of the leaf even more depressing. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu didn''t sneer any more, but said seriously: "Ye yuan, the artifact is acquired by fate. It doesn''t mean that you can have it if you want it. Since it''s me, no one can take it away. You can''t miss that, can you?" Ye yuan was really depressed. He bit his teeth and relaxed for a long time before he vomited a little. He said, "now that you have the artifact, those artifact have no effect on you. Can you give it back to the Ye family?" Chu Tianshu laughed again: "who can be too many good things? Besides, with the artifact and the support of master, who else am I afraid of? " The anger that the leaf margin presses down with difficulty rises again. He clenched his fists tightly, and his breath became short. If he hadn''t worried about his master, he would have killed Chu Tianshu. But in the end, he had to endure it again. Looking at the gravity hammer, he asked, "what magic power does this thing have? Can you tell me about it? " Chu Tianshu smiles: "why should I tell you? It''s a secret! In the future, if you don''t listen, I''m going to use it to give you two ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Ye yuan felt unable to talk. He found that Chu Tianshu''s words, every sentence with a thorn, there is no way to communicate. If you go on, your lungs will be blown up Chapter 1039 Finally, ye yuan can only stare at Chu Tianshu in anger. Without saying a word, he turned and left. But Chu Tianshu yelled behind him: "little younger martial brother, don''t forget master''s advice. We must love each other in the future, you know?" Ye yuan didn''t look back, but it can be seen that his body has released a strong murderous air. Chu Tianshu chuckled to himself again, and then he continued to tame the demon. He can guess that ye yuan is going to complain to his elders, and even tell you about the artifact. But the reason why he took out the hammer was to let everyone know that it was given to him by the God of call. So that no one will be greedy for Haotian. Let everyone know that there is God''s support behind him. If you want to deal with him again, you have to weigh it up. Even the Ye family did not dare to bully him at will. No matter how they want chu Tian to go out and die, they will not do it by themselves. At most, they invite some killers as before. I just don''t know how much the price will be if I have a gravity hammer? Chu Tianshu didn''t know what influence fenghualian''s leaving had on others, but as far as he was concerned, he felt much more relaxed and more free. The position of the Ye family is not always bad. Although the Ye family has a big family and a big career, they will have more things to take into account, and they will be easily fooled. Besides, ye Changsheng will not be a fool. He knows what will happen if he offends Yu Shen, and naturally he will attract some powerful assistants everywhere. Whether it is the God of calling or the God of wealth, it must be his goal. And he, who is closely related to the calling God, must not dare to kill openly, so as not to lose the big for the small. "If you let Ye Changsheng know that I still have a great relationship with the God of wealth, he may find a way to personally resolve the contradiction between me and the Ye family. However, this matter needs to continue to be kept secret. After all, the God of wealth is not the real God. In addition, those Chu family people who are imprisoned also have to find a way to let Ye Changsheng out." Chu Tianshu thought of Chu Feng''s family again. As an imperial family, there were more than one million people? It is estimated that tens of thousands of people have been detained. Although Chu Tianshu can''t tell others that this body is Chu Feng''s son, he is also Chu after all. Even the Chu surname on the other side of the east continent immigrated from the middle continent 30000 years ago. All in all, it should be the same family as Chu Feng''s family. Just as Xue Yunduo can easily deceive Xue Ren. In this world, the same surname is the same family. It''s distinguishable in blood. Now fenghualian has left, chufeng and YuTianJi are dead, and ye Changsheng doesn''t need to detain Chu''s family. "This matter needs to be said by others. If I say it, it will certainly have the opposite effect." Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu sent a message to Hu Ying dance. ¡­¡­ At this time, ye yuan did tell Ye Changsheng and ye Daozi what had just happened. When they heard this, they were surprised that the summoning God gave Chu Tianshu an artifact. Ye Changsheng frowned and said, "artifact can''t be given to people casually. Just like Phoenix flame, it chose me instead of me. You should not be too discouraged if you miss this opportunity. The key now is Chu Tianshu." Ye Daozi nodded and said: "yes, I feel that the reason why the God of call does this is to remind you ye yuan and our Ye family not to do too much to Chu Tianshu." Ye Changsheng agreed with him and said, "it''s true, but I don''t understand why Chu Tianshu can get the attention of the summoning God." Ye yuan turned his lips aside: "that''s not because he didn''t meet me in advance, so he let Chu Tianshu pick it up cheaply? However, my master has already said that he will try to find an artifact for me in the future. " "That''s good, but you also need to follow the meaning of the God of call. For the time being, put Chu Tianshu''s affairs aside and try your best to deal with the God of wealth." Ye Changsheng said. Ye yuan didn''t understand and said, "Laozu, are we just watching the God of wealth rob our believers?""No matter, the Phoenix Fire doesn''t need so much faith now. It can even be said that it has broken away from the shackles of faith. What we need is more helpers. The feather God is so powerful that I can''t be his opponent with my own strength. But I believe he has no enemies. The God of calling and the God of wealth are the objects we can attract, What does it cost to pay a little? " Ye Changsheng returned. Ye Daozi also nodded and said, "it''s true what our ancestors said. As long as we can keep the Ye family and our current status, what can we do if we sacrifice some believers of Fenghuang Shenhuo?" Ye yuan frowned and said: "anyway, I''m still a little unwilling. Why did Chu Tianshu get all the benefits? Ancestor, can you offer Chu Tianshu a reward in the killers League for me? Now the reason why Xue Yunduo doesn''t agree to engage me is partly because of him. I can even foresee that he will become my biggest opponent in the future. Only when he dies will my future be more smooth. " "What is it?" Ye Changsheng hesitated. In fact, he can see that Chu Tianshu is indeed a disaster, but Chu Tianshu is not so easy to deal with. Even if there is no calling God, there will be Hu Yingwu and Bai Yizi''s protection. If you go to deal with Chu Tianshu openly, they will turn against you. It''s a critical period now, and he doesn''t want the Terran high-level to get into trouble. Ye Daozi said: "the last time he assassinated Chu Tianshu, he had already been buried with a million sacred stones. Now Chu Tianshu has an artifact, and the price of the reward will be higher. After all, his cultivation has been greatly improved." Ye yuan gritted his teeth and said, "then add some more. Even if the sages in human beings are not willing to fight, those demon saints, demon saints, and even the saints of Tianyu clan will certainly try to kill Chu Tianshu." Ye Changsheng looked at him and said, "are you really not afraid of the God of call? What do you think of you?" Ye yuan bit his teeth and said, "anyway, if he doesn''t die, it''s hard for me." Ye Changsheng sighed and said, "well, just do as you say. Ye Daozi, you can deal with the reward offering. It''s also an end to Chu Tianshu. After all, people all over the world know the contradiction between our Ye family and Chu Tianshu. It''s really not good for our Ye family if he''s still so carefree." Ye Daozi nodded: "don''t worry, my ancestors. I will handle this matter well." Ye yuan also nodded and said: "after Chu Tianshu''s task of taming the beast is completed, we will arrange him to go to the frontier to perform the task, and then secretly communicate with the killers, so that they can solve Chu Tianshu." After listening, er Sheng nodded slightly. At this time. Someone came to report that Hu Yingwu came. Seeing this, ye Daozi immediately stood up and said, "Lao Zu, ye yuan and I should avoid first." Ye Changsheng nodded. After they left, they invited Hu Yingwu to the living room. As soon as we met, he said with a smile, "Xiao Ying, what can I do for you?" Hu Yingwu looked solemn and nodded: "now, chufeng and YuTianJi are dead, and we have broken with Tianyu Protoss. Can the imprisoned Chu family be released?" Ye Changsheng Leng for a while, for this matter, he really has nothing to refuse. Even if Hu Yingwu doesn''t mention it now, in a few days, he will probably do it and show his position. So he nodded: "I''ve been busy with other things these days, but I forgot about it. They are all imprisoned in the dimensional space of the Phoenix Temple. I''m going to release them now. Do you think it''s good to put them there? After all, it''s tens of thousands of people. We have to make arrangements. " "Let them return to their hometown. It has been 20 years. We Phoenix Temple are sorry for them." Hu Ying dances. "Well, listen to you, I will transfer them to Chu and give them a Kingdom directly through the transmission function of Phoenix Temple." "Well." After a brief conversation, the fate of tens of thousands of people has been changed. ¡­¡­ Hundreds of thousands of miles away, a black phoenix appeared out of thin air. The Phoenix opened its mouth and spewed out human beings. More than 30000 people of the Chu surname appeared one after another. When they found out that this was the outside world, they all burst into tears. Twenty years later, I finally see the light again. Except for the baby, who is not excited? A moment later, they kowtow to the black phoenix and express their gratitude to the Phoenix God and ye Changsheng.Black phoenix see this, actually showed a humanized smile, and then quietly disappeared Chapter 1040 For the people of Chu family, Chu Tianshu didn''t have much feelings. Since he was released, he didn''t pay much attention. Three days later. Chu Tianshu has completed the task of taming 100000 monsters. When he left the animal garden and went to the task hall to hand over the task, Chu Tianshu was given a task by a manager of xuanhuang realm in the task hall. Chu Tianshu opened the scroll, looked at it carefully, and immediately frowned. "Go to Yunwu kingdom in southern Xinjiang immediately, help the king to guard Yunwu City, protect 130000 people in Yunwu City, and reward 3000 points for completing the task." Looking at so many bonus points, Chu Tianshu asked, "is this an imperial mission?" The steward of the task hall nodded: "there are emperor level water monkeys and rain ghosts. Only emperor level experts can perform such tasks. The situation is urgent. You can start now. If it''s too late, the Cloud City may not be able to survive. It''s estimated that all the 130000 people will be killed." Chu Tianshu''s frown didn''t stretch out. He thought for a moment and said, "I''ll exchange the 10000 points for the stone." After hearing this, the manager was shocked. Ten thousand points, that''s a million stone. It doesn''t mean that exchange can be exchanged. Seeing his silence, Chu Tianshu asked, "how? Can''t it be exchanged? " The steward was in a dilemma: "Mr. Chu, there are too many tasks recently. The sacred stones have been exchanged almost, but the offerings of various countries have not been handed in yet. Maybe you''ll be a few days later. After you finish the task of the Cloud City, I''ll give you all the money." Chu Tianshu''s eyes were fixed on each other, and he didn''t speak. The steward began to lose heart. long time! Chu Tianshu said faintly: "I''ve never heard of the fact that points can''t be converted into divine stones. You know, once this matter spreads, how much impact will it bring to the Phoenix Temple? The integral system of the whole human society will collapse completely. Who will carry out the task in the future? " Speaking of this, Chu Tianshu picked up the communicator and said, "if you don''t exchange it for me, I''ll release it through the communicator." "No!" The manager was in a hurry. As Chu Tianshu said, if points can''t be converted into divine stones, the world will be in chaos. This will also be a fatal blow to the Ye family. After all, in the period of fenghualian, such a thing had never happened. What''s more, this matter is not so glorious. It''s not that there is no stone in the Phoenix Temple, but someone in the Ye family arranged it in advance and said that Chu Tianshu should not exchange it for the time being. Now the Ye family is in full swing. Who dares to provoke? The whole Phoenix Temple is what they say. But if Chu Tianshu spread the story, the people of the Ye family would not admit that they wanted to do it by themselves. They would surely put all the responsibility on themselves. That''s the only thing that''s going to happen to you. Chu Tianshu saw his tangled appearance, sneered: "in his position, although Ye Changsheng is the chief high priest, the Phoenix Temple is not just his family''s speech, the world is the world of people, do things first have a clear conscience, nonsense I don''t want to say more, I don''t embarrass you, give me the God stone exchange, I now immediately go to perform the task." The steward said with a wry smile: "there are too many sacred stones you want to exchange, which has exceeded my authority. Well, I''ll help you apply for them. Please wait here for a moment." With that, the steward left the hall and went upstairs. It wasn''t long before an old Emperor Xuan came down from upstairs. He did not say anything more to Chu Tianshu, but carefully examined the task he had completed. He transferred all the one million God stones to Chu Tianshu. Of course, the 10000 points on Chu Tianshu''s Phoenix order have also been deducted. After that, Chu Tianshu''s figure disappeared directly from the hall. Next moment! Ye Xuan came down from upstairs. The steward and Emperor Xuan bowed slightly to him. Ye Xuan just gave a cold smile and didn''t say much. Then he left the task hall in a flash.¡­¡­ In a manor of the Ye family! After ye Xuan came here, ye Hongye, ye yuan, ye Yutang, ye hongluan and other members of the Ye family have gathered here. "Chu Tianshu has set out. It is estimated that he will arrive at Yunwu city soon." Ye Xuan said. "Great! It seems that he will not live long Ye Hongye sneered. "This time, our Ye family took out 1.5 million divine stones to reward Chu Tianshu for his life. Even the master of Xuansheng realm would be attracted, and the Cloud City was far away from the Phoenix Temple. When something happened, even Hu Yingwu wanted to rescue, it was too late. Chu Tianshu would die this time." Ye Yutang was also excited. But ye yuan frowned and said, "can you see who is the one who is taking the task this time?" "It''s a man named dark night king. His specific realm is unknown, but he has killed more than ten high-level Xuandi. Even the half saint of Tianyu clan once died in his hands. It''s speculated that he may be a saint level master." But ye yuan was still not at ease. He said: "Chu Tianshu has some artifact. It is said that the artifact has the function of protecting the Lord automatically. Chu Tianshu''s fighting power has long been comparable to that of the high-level Emperor Xuan, and he can even fight with the semi saint. If this dark night king is just an ordinary Saint level master, it''s not so easy to kill Chu Tianshu." "If you can''t kill it, you won''t get a reward. Anyway, there will be other masters with higher accomplishments who will take over this task. We don''t have to worry." Ye hongluan said. Ye Xuan nodded his head and said: "yes, now the Phoenix Temple is the decision of our Ye family. We can arrange whatever kind of task we want to arrange for Chu Tianshu. He has to go wherever he wants to go. If he is not afraid of Hu Yingwu and Bai Yizi, I will arrange him to hunt and kill people in the grottoes this time." Ye yuan''s gloomy look is gradually unfolding. It''s true that Chu Tianshu has no capital to fight with ye jiadou. Even if Chu Tianshu''s fighting power is stronger, what can he do? As long as he is not a saint, it will not be difficult to kill him. While the Ye family chatted. Chu Tianshu has been moving to the Cloud City. Although there are people in Yunwu city using the communication device, Chu Tianshu can teleport directly, but he did not do so. Lest ye''s family discover his special ability. It''s just, it''s flying! Morsang suddenly came the news: "you have been offered a reward again. This time, the person who takes the task is the king of the night. You must be careful." "Oh? The Ye family is really determined. However, it''s no surprise. How much do you know about the king of the night? " Chu Tianshu asked. "The cultivation is very high, and the origin is very mysterious. I don''t know who he is, but from his past achievements, at least he is in the semi holy realm. He should have a semi artifact or artifact in his hand. In your present realm, it''s probably not his opponent, but your part. Maybe you can fight him." "Let''s split up and protect me." Chu Tianshu smiles. "You can do it by yourself. However, if the opponent is a real saint level master, you should be careful. You can''t cheat everyone like you did last time in Phoenix valley." "I know!" Chu Tianshu really knew that the last time he feigned death was a special case. If it was not for the fact that the arena was shrouded by the Phoenix Fire, the sage could not intervene in the game, nor could he have insight into the internal situation, he would not be full of the people of the Ye family. If there is a saint level master to assassinate himself this time, it''s really dangerous. Morsang said again: "don''t try to be brave. If you can''t fight, remember to pick me up. However, the king of the dark night has also been offered a reward by Tianyu. He has killed many emperors and a saint level master in Tianyu." "How much is the reward?" "Two million sacred stones. I''ll let your part take the task and try to kill him." "How high is separation?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "What do you say? Recently, you have not been idle. You have killed more than one high-level emperor, and you have been successfully promoted to the epic level. " "Yes, thank you very much." Chu Tianshu thanks from the bottom of his heart. "Don''t be polite to me, first of all." The two sides ended their conversation Chapter 1041 One day later! Chu Tianshu has already come to Yunwu city. Here is also the royal city of the cloud kingdom. The king, yunshuiyao, is a young high-level female xuanhuang. This city was also founded by yunshuiyao''s mother, who inherited her mother''s throne. However, in recent days, this beautiful female king has been frowning. Because she felt that Cloud City was becoming more and more dangerous. The clouds around the city are getting thicker and thicker, and there are more and more ghosts in it. She even felt the smell of the emperor level ghost. The reason why the other side did not attack Yunwu city immediately is probably to test whether human beings have the determination to protect Yunwu city. Yunwu city is located in the remote area of Southern Xinjiang. If it had not been for this generation''s rich production of iron, which can be used to refine Xuan ware, and rice, which contains the mysterious Qi of life, it is estimated that human beings would not have come here to open up wasteland. "I''ve asked for help from the Phoenix Temple more than once. I don''t know when they can send reinforcements. If it''s too late, Yunwu city will not survive. It''s hard for the 130000 people in the city to travel back to the mainland. Even if they are not killed by ghosts, they will die on the way." The cloud water ballad in the palace sighs to the maids around. Now! A female official in the palace came in and bowed: "Your Majesty, Cao An Cheng, who went to Tianyi empire for help, has come back. The queen wants to see her." Cloud water rumor suddenly a joy, way: "quickly announce him to come in." "Yes The female officer retired. After a while, a middle-aged man stepped out and bowed: "I have seen your majesty." "Uncle Cao, what does Tianyi Empire say? Would you like to send someone to help us fight the enemy? " The cloud water ballad looks forward to the way. The middle-aged man frowned and said, "Your Majesty, they say..." "Say what?" There is a bad feeling in Yunshui ballad. "That day, tiancangyu, the great emperor of the Empire, put forward a request to his subordinates, saying that as long as your majesty marries him, becomes one of his imperial concubines, and gives Yunwu city to Tianyi empire as a dowry, then he is willing to take experts to rescue Yunwu City himself." "Pa!" After listening to the cloud water ballad, his face turned blue in an instant. Suddenly, he patted the table, and the table fell apart. "Your Majesty, calm down." Cao Ancheng quickly bowed. Yunshuiyao took a few deep breaths. After a while, he suppressed his anger. He said, "I''m deceiving you too much. I''m deceiving you too much." Cao Ancheng bowed and said, "Your Majesty, why don''t we organize the people to leave Yunwu city now? On the way back, I had a look. Thousands of miles around the city were covered with thick fog. I don''t know how many ghosts there are. They intended to surround us completely and use us as bait to attract more human experts to rescue us, so that they could be killed one by one. That''s why tiancangyu, the great emperor of the Empire, saw this, That''s why I don''t want to come and save us. " The cloud water ballad, like a frustrated ball, limped on the seat. He said, "how can I not know what you said? But the Cloud City, after all, was built by my mother, how can I see it destroyed in my hands "..." Cao Ancheng was speechless. Cloud water ballad waved: "you go, pass my order, people who are willing to go, now can leave, I will not stop." "Your majesty Cao An Cheng and some maids in the palace knelt down one after another. But without waiting for the cloud water ballad to speak, there was a loud shout from outside the palace: "what a stupid woman." Everyone in the hall was surprised and looked out quickly. I saw a young man in a white suit walking in. "Who are you? How did you get in? " Cao Ancheng immediately stood up. Momentum open, actually condensed into a xuanhuang border, will also be in the temple of people to protect. Chu Tianshu didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He was staring at Yunshui ballad all the time. This woman is really beautiful. Her features are delicate and her skin is better than snow. She is wearing a white multicolored embroidered silk skirt. Her black hair is pulled up high with a jasper hairpin inlaid with gold. There is a red and gold jade pendant hanging on the waist. It is not an ordinary product at first sight, at least it is a heaven level Xuanqi. When Chu Tianshu stares at her, she also looks at Chu Tianshu.Light way in the mouth: "why do you say this king is stupid?" Chu Tianshu hummed coldly: "if you are not stupid, you will not let them leave now. If you let them leave Yunwu city now, it is equivalent to letting them die." "What do you say? Let those people die here with me? " Cloud water ballad asked. "Why can''t you go? The so-called "save land, lose people, lose people and land"; If you can take the people out of Yunwu city earlier, you won''t be in such a passive situation. Even if Yunwu city is temporarily lost, it will be taken back later. What''s the big deal? Even Phoenix mountain can be rebuilt after destruction, not to mention your little cloud city? " Chu Tianshu said solemnly. The cloud water ballad is dull, and the words of Chu Tianshu constantly emerge in her mind. However, Cao Ancheng was gradually excited and asked, "master, are you from the Phoenix Temple?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "I''m Chu Tianshu." "Chu Tianshu?" Several people in the palace, including the queen Yunshui ballad, were surprised. Although they haven''t met Chu Tianshu, they have long heard of his fame. Yunshuiyao stood up excitedly, bowed to Chu Tianshu and said, "thank you, Mr. Chu, for coming to save Yunwu city. If you miss yunshuiyao, please forgive me. Yunshuiyao will remember what Mr. Chu taught me just now." Chu Tianshu said faintly, "don''t tell me what I came here. I''ll solve your troubles in Yunwu city. However, I need you to tell me the truth. Why don''t you want to leave early?" As soon as the cloud water ballad stagnated, he looked left and right. The palace maid and Cao An Cheng and others knew each other and quickly bowed down. After they all left, yunshuiyao said, "it''s not that I don''t want to go, but it''s that 130000 people are not so easy to arrange. The kingdoms and empires around us are not willing to help us at all. It''s even more unrealistic to move to Fenghuang mountain. Besides, we recently found a sacred stone mine deep in the southern rainforest, I was greedy for a while, and then I was a few days late. When I reacted, I found that ghosts had surrounded me in all directions. " "Shenshi mine? What about the reserves? " Chu Tianshu was a little surprised. "I''m not sure how many, but the reserves are at least ten million sacred stones." Chu Tianshu was shocked Chapter 1042 Shenshi mine with less than a million grains is just a small mine. From one million to ten million, it belongs to intermediate grade mine. More than ten million are large mines. If this spread, it is estimated that even the Phoenix Temple will attach great importance to it. At that time, yunshuirumor, the king of Yunwu City, may usher in more challengers. "How many people know about it now?" Chu Tianshu asked. "There are only four or five people, and all of them are my confidants." The cloud water rumor returns a way. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "I''m surprised. Why did you tell me such an important thing just when I came here?" The cloud water ballad said with a bitter smile: "if it wasn''t for your coming, the Cloud City would not survive. Even I might die here. What''s the use of keeping the secret of the sacred stone mine? In fact, just now I have made a vow in my heart. No matter who can save my Cloud City, I will give this sacred stone mine to him. " "So the Shenshi mine is in your territory?" Chu Tianshu asked. Yunshuiyao nodded: "in name, it belongs to our cloud kingdom. There is a clear mark on the territory Map of the Phoenix Temple. It is under the jurisdiction of our cloud kingdom. However, it is too far away from the King City and deep in the rainforest. Few of us go there." "That''s a big bargain for me." Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "It''s not necessarily. Although Mr. Chu is powerful, ghosts in all directions are not so easy to deal with. I don''t know how many of them are at the imperial level. Besides, there are also fierce beasts in the mountains where the sacred stones are hidden. Mr. Chu alone may be in danger of life." Cloud water ballad look relaxed way. "But I don''t think you look worried at all." Cloud water ballad a smile: "that of course, who don''t know Chu childe is fox shadow great saint reincarnation of the body of fiance?"? Does the fox shadow sage let you lose your life here? Presumably, before he came here, Mr. Chu should have had a perfect plan, right "There''s a fart!" Chu Tianshu replied angrily. Cloud water ballad a Leng, then cover mouth to snicker again. "What are you laughing at?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "The little girl just felt that the childe of Chu didn''t look like a swearing person at all, but she didn''t expect that he was so casual." The cloud water rumor returns a way. "Come on, let''s not talk about the useless. I''ll help you clear all the ghosts in this area now." Speaking of this, Chu Tianshu came out of the dream world and covered the land of thousands of miles. Everything was clearly in his mind. There are 300000 or 400000 evil spirits and nearly one million monsters, such as water monkeys, rotting animals and tree people. There are six of them. Far more than everyone expected. However, these ghost emperors are all junior high-level, and none of them is senior high-level. After being enveloped by Chu Tianshu''s dream world, they also fall into the fantasy world. "I''ve found those ghost emperors. Would you like to come and have a look with me?" Chu Tianshu said to Yunshui ballad. Cloud water ballad Leng once: "so fast?" "If you don''t believe it, you can go and see for yourself." "The little girl is willing to spend her life with a gentleman!" "Come with me." After a word, the cloud water ballad immediately felt dizzy. The next moment, has come to a strange place. Here is a forest, covered with thick fog. There is a pretty young man sitting here in meditation. After the young man saw them appear, he immediately opened his eyes, dark pupils, like two vortices that can devour the soul. That handsome face, like cannibal, suddenly split from the mouth, and became a monster. In the mouth also sends out the hoarse voice: "the humanity, seeks to die!" But without waiting for him to attack first, Chu Tianshu made a move and cast a hammer. Under the blessing of the great power of the God of wealth, it is enough to kill any ghost emperor. Before the hammer came down, the cloud and water ballad behind Chu Tianshu felt that the whole world was suddenly dark, and there was a mountain on his head to press down. Scared, she looked up quickly. Before she could see what it was, she felt that the dark shadow was suddenly smashed on the ghost emperor.Immediately after the ghost emperor there was a scream, the body burst into countless pieces of spirit, a moment later disappeared. "What is it?" The cloud water ballad can hardly believe the scene in front of us. Isn''t it too simple? A powerful ghost emperor was killed by a hammer! Chu Tianshu''s fighting power is too terrible! She looked at Chu Tianshu''s back in horror, but she couldn''t speak for a moment. Chu Tianshu shrugged and said, "is it too weak? Compared with the Xuandi of human beings, the ghost emperor''s combat effectiveness is really not a little bit worse. " When he spoke, he also turned to look at the cloud and water ballad. Seeing his dull appearance, he was surprised and said, "what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? " Cloud water ballad this just reaction come over, quickly shake head: "have no, nothing." "It''s OK. Let''s move on to the next one." With that, they disappeared here. When yunshuiyao regained his visual ability, they had been suspended above a large lake. The lake, which was originally calm, suddenly became turbulent after they arrived. The lake seems to have lost its gravity, constantly climbing up, and finally turned into a water giant hundreds of meters high. With a big wave of his hand, the water giant took pictures of Chu Tianshu and yunshuiyao. "I can''t help myself." Chu Tianshu snorted coldly. He pulled out the gravity hammer. However, under the injection of soul power, the gravity hammer expands rapidly, reaching the length of hundreds of meters in an instant. Facing the water giant''s big hand on the past. There was a loud bang. The water giant''s arm was smashed by a hammer and turned into lake water again. It poured down from the sky and fell into the water. There was a rumbling sound. Water giant was surprised, it found that the hammer not only has the power to make it unable to resist physical attacks, but also has a strong soul attack. Even if it just hit its arm, but also let its ghost, almost broken. He was so scared that he ran back. But this place has been shrouded in Chu Tianshu''s dream world. As a primary ghost emperor attached to the water, it can''t break the dream world blessed by the God of wealth. Chu Tianshu smashed it with a hammer. The cloud water ballad is completely speechless. She even doubts that these ghost emperors are really emperor level masters? Why is it so fragile? In her shock, Chu Tianshu has taken her to another place where the ghost emperor is. However, this time Chu Tianshu didn''t kill the ghost emperor. At the same time, he opened the space to the God of wealth and took the ghost emperor in. The subsequent ghost emperors were all solved in this way. Chu Tianshu also wanted to see if there was any way to make these ghost emperors become normal undead. As for the rest of the ghosts who did not reach the level of emperor, they were all brought into the world of God of wealth by Chu Tianshu, imprisoned on a single little white star, surrounded by the energy of black demons. As for the remaining monsters, it''s better to solve them. Chu Tianshu doesn''t even need to send out his own master. He just needs to send a few ghost bones to separate them, and then he can finish them all. This disaster, which seems to be a disaster of extinction in Yunshui rumor, was easily solved by Chu Tianshu. But the clouds didn''t go away. It is still very suitable for the survival of ghosts and spirits. Chu Tianshu has no good way to deal with it. When he and Yunshui ballad return to the palace, Yunshui ballad has become a fan, and Chu Tianshu''s eyes are always twinkling with little stars. In his mouth, he constantly exclaimed: "Mr. Chu is really very powerful. Before, I didn''t believe that there were geniuses in Phoenix college. Now it seems that I am the frog in the well. I underestimated Phoenix college." Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "OK, let''s stop here today. You can handle the affairs in the city well. Tomorrow you need to take me to Shenshi mine to have a look." "Mr. Chu, you''ve been busy for a long time. You haven''t even drunk a mouthful of water. Anyway, I have to respect the landlord. It''s not too late for Mr. Chu to have a rest after dinner." Chu Tianshu had no choice but to agree.People in Yunwu city know little about the outside world. Because Chu Tianshu asked Yunshui rumor to help hide his identity, so that few people knew that the Phoenix Temple had sent someone to support Yunwu city. It is even harder to imagine that someone will solve all the powerful enemies in a short time. Today''s city is in a mess. Many people fled out of the city with their families. There are also many robbers, Smashers and fishers in troubled waters. Although there are a small number of troops in the Kingdom, most of them are mercenaries, and there are not many real local residents. After feeling the danger coming, many soldiers took off the armor issued by the imperial court, joined the ranks of civilians and fled. After yunshuirumor learned of these situations, his brow was locked. Cao Ancheng bowed himself and said, "Your Majesty, why don''t we announce the fact that the Chu emperor came here? It can also stabilize people''s minds. " Cloud water ballad looked at Chu Tianshu as if nothing had happened and said, "no, I want to see how many people can accompany me to the end, and how many people have ulterior motives!" "But?" Cao Ancheng''s brows are locked. He is a high-level xuanhuang realm, the left Prime Minister of Yunwu kingdom. When yunshuiyao''s mother was alive, he was in a high position and loyal to the Yun family. Now, he is basically dealing with all the big and small things in Yunwu country. A few days ago, even fearing no sacrifice, he went to Tianyi Empire to ask for help. Unfortunately, there was no result. "Uncle Cao doesn''t have to say any more. Tonight, I''m going to have a banquet for those who are still willing to stay and help me govern the cloud kingdom. Uncle Cao should go down first." Yunshui ballad cuts the golden railway. Cao Ancheng was very surprised. He took a look at Chu Tianshu and left quietly Chapter 1043 The northeast region, only 30000 li away from Yunwu City, is the capital of Tianyi empire. As the great emperor, tiancangyu is sitting on the high platform of the palace, listening to the news reported by the officials. Only one person said, "great emperor, there has been news from the other side of Yunwu city that Yunwu city has been in chaos. However, the Yunshui rumor did not agree to your Majesty''s request. It also said that the officials would be entertained this evening." "Oh? That woman is quite stubborn. However, the ghost army has completely surrounded Yunwu city. Her stubbornness will only bring more disasters to Yunwu city... " "The great emperor means that we just watch the cloud Kingdom destroyed by ghosts?" "I know what you mean. I still know the reason why my lips are dead and my teeth are cold. I don''t mind giving her another chance. Now you come with me to Yunwu city." "Will the great emperor go there in person?" "Hey, hey... You don''t really think that I''ve fallen in love with that cloud water ballad, do you? If the emperor wants a woman, what can''t he get? Why do you have to force yunshuiyao to marry me with yunwuguo? " Tian cangyu stood up from the high platform while he was talking. He is more than two meters tall, with a face full of whiskers, broad arms, round waist, muscle expansion, the realm of the supreme emperor, full of prestige. From time to time, there was a flash of thunder in his eyes. As the old ministers who accompanied Tian cangyu for many years, they guessed about it all at once. An old man with a goatee asked, "is there anything else in the cloud kingdom that is worth your attention?" "Hahaha... It''s true that up to now, the great emperor will not hide from you. I have got a top secret message that there is a sacred stone mine in the rain forest in the south of Yunwu country, which contains no less than 10 million sacred stones." The officials were excited. "Emperor, what you said is true?" The people in the main hall suddenly opened their eyes and showed their excitement. "When did the emperor deceive you? The reason why I keep a secret is that I don''t want to have an accident. After all, the cloud Kingdom doesn''t belong to our Tianyi empire. If it''s snatched by xuanhuang or Xuandi with a deep background, it''s not easy for the emperor to intervene. However, God is helping me, and a ghost fog is coming. Today''s Cloud City has become a dead place, even in the Phoenix Temple, I don''t even dare to send any more people here. " At the end of tiancangyu''s words, the courtiers immediately flattered him: "congratulations to the great emperor, congratulations to the great emperor, the cloud kingdom is just a small country with a radius of more than 2000 Li, and most of it is still undeveloped rainforest, and the population is basically in the Cloud City. As long as the great emperor can handle the cloud water ballad, everything about the cloud Kingdom, But it will all belong to our Tianyi empire. " However, some people frowned and said, "great emperor, now there are many ghost emperors in Yunwu city. Even if Yunshui ballad is forced to agree to the great emperor''s request, those ghosts are not so easy to solve." "Ghosts will be driven out sooner or later, and the Phoenix Temple will not allow ghosts to continue to invade the interior. As long as the cloud water ballad is solved, there is no need to worry about the rest. Zhang Tong and Qian Chong, you two will take another ten xuanhuang and go with the emperor. The rest of you must guard the capital for me. No accident is allowed. " "Yes Courtiers in the main hall bow at the same time. They retreated one after another. But there were two people standing still. Both of them are the realm of the primary Xuandi, and they are Zhang Tong and Qian Chong in tiancangyu''s mouth. Zhang Tong was even taller and more burly than tiancangyu, but his face was waxy yellow, and his skin was like a dry land, like a stone statue. Qian Zhong was a small, rickety old man, dressed in hemp clothes, with metal objects like copper coins tied around his waist. His skin was dark, and his temperament was gloomy, giving people a cold feeling. After a short pause, ten men and women in different xuanhuang realms stepped in. They bowed and said, "I''ve seen the emperor." "Well, now that we are here, let''s go with the emperor." The sky Cang feather said, then stepped out. The rest of the people followed closely, took off quickly and flew in the direction of Yunwu city. ¡­¡­ There are fewer and fewer people in Yunwu city. After a period of confusion, those who should have run have already run. Because the ghosts around were cleaned up by Chu Tianshu, they were not in danger.On the contrary, the news of road safety came to Yunwu City, which also made more people join the army of escape. When night fell, the street was quiet. Only the king''s palace was still lighted. Yunshuiyao is sitting on a high platform in the middle, with a maid standing on each side. Cao Ancheng and other ministers knelt down behind the tables on the left and right sides of the hall, and the tables were also full of wine and vegetables. Although Chu Tianshu came from the Phoenix Temple, he didn''t show too special. Instead, he sat behind the table near the door at the end. In the whole country of Yunwu, no one knows him except yunshuiyao, Cao Ancheng and his female officials. However, he is not in the mood to drink with these people. But close your eyes, pretending to sleep, in fact, is communicating with the separation. Ten miles outside the city! With a magic body, he is sitting on a hill. Although there are no stars and moon, there are still black shadows under his feet, like octopus, covering the whole hill and extending rapidly around. Soon, the whole cloud city was wrapped up. For a long time! The shadow gradually retreated into the body. "My Lord, I don''t feel the breath of the king of the night!" He said. "Wait a minute. I think this man should also be proficient in the art of collecting breath. Maybe he hasn''t arrived yet." "Well, be careful!" "Let the dark night King kill me first. Let me see his specific combat effectiveness first. If he is only a semi saint, then we will work together to kill him, but if he is a saint level master, you don''t have to come out." "I see. I''ll go to sleep first and call me when I do it." Chu Tianshu''s separation narrowed his eyes again. However, the shadow around him swayed for a while, and Chen Yuanyuan came out of his shadow. Mouth with a smile, nestled in his arms, said with a smile: "this time, but you asked me to come, later you can''t let me go, even if the witch let you go back, you can''t leave me." Chu Tianshu did not open his eyes. Instead, he raised his arm and hugged Chen Yuanyuan''s body in his arms. He said faintly, "in the future, you will be my shadow. We will work together to kill all the killing creatures in the world until we become the supreme god of death." Chen Yuanyuan''s eyes were soft, his tone was soft, but he was very firm. He said, "I''ll accompany you." With that, her figure disappeared again, leaving only a shadow. ¡­¡­ Hundreds of miles away! Tian Cang Yu and his group feel confused about the situation in the fog. At first, they thought that ghosts should have surrounded the area around Yunwu city. However, after exploring it for a while, they didn''t find a ghost. "What''s going on? Has a master ever been here? " Sky Cang feather surprised way. Just like Zhang Tong carved from stone, he said in a muffled voice: "yes, why is there no ghost? There won''t be any change in Yunwu City, will there? Brother, what''s your plan? " Tian Cang Yu didn''t answer, but looked at Qian Zhong and said, "old three, do you want to see if it''s bad or good?" The rickety Qian Zhong releases a bunch of copper coins from his waist. The palm of his hand is down and shakes. The copper coins will shine. It seems that there are countless illusions flashed by and disappeared into Qian Zhong''s forehead. Qian Chong''s body trembled slightly, his eyes turned up, leaving only white eyes. I feel like I''m having a seizure. However, after a few breaths, Qian Chong''s body suddenly returned to normal, showing his excitement and saying: "lucky, lucky!" "Seriously?" The sky Cang feather suddenly is a joy. Qian Zhong nodded again: "brother, I''ve never seen such a lucky face. This must be a turning point for our brothers. Yunwu city is also a blessed place for us to change our destiny." After hearing this, Tian cangyu raised his head and laughed: "ha ha ha... I''ll tell you, this matter has a head, nothing else. As long as you get the sacred stone mine, you and my three brothers will get rich, and there''s no problem in auctioning the sacred blood." Zhang Tong also nodded: "brother, let''s hurry up and go to the Cloud City."Tiancang Yu put away his smile and said, "don''t worry. Everything will be done according to the original plan. Let the cloud city be in chaos first. At that time, the cloud water ballad will have no other way to go except to take refuge with the emperor." With that, he took out a communicator and sent out a message. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1044 Yunwu city palace! In the main hall, many dancers are dancing to beautiful music. The officials on both sides were so intoxicated that they seemed to have forgotten the situation at this time. However, the way they talk and laugh makes Chu Tianshu and yunshuiyao confused. In principle, these people should not know that the ghost emperors have been solved by Chu Tianshu, so they should not be so relaxed. But why do they behave like this? Most importantly, yunshuirumor found that few people left the high-rise buildings of Yunwu city. That is to say, most of the people who run away are ordinary people, as well as the middle and lower classes. But in the cloud water ballad''s doubt, the right Prime Minister Shen Donglin coughed: "cough!" It''s not very loud, but everyone can hear it clearly. The crowd, who had been laughing and laughing, quieted down in an instant. The dancers, it seems, also felt something was wrong and quickly stopped dancing. Shen Donglin waved to them, and the dancers bowed down. The cloud water ballad suddenly narrowed his eyes, and the murderous spirit flashed away. Shen Donglin is also an old minister. He is over 80 years old. He is a junior xuanhuang. His temples and beard are white, but his skin is ruddy and healthy. He has a pair of fox eyes. He looks stable on weekdays. The courtiers all respect him. He and Zuo''s Prime Minister Cao An Cheng, who are both literate and martial, are also the most reliable people in Yunshui ballad. At this time, Shen Donglin has stood up and bowed to yunshuiyao: "Your Majesty, I have something to meet you." "He said The clouds and water are as deep as water. "Your Majesty, I heard that tiancang Yu, the great emperor of Tianyi Empire, is willing to marry his majesty. As long as your majesty agrees, he will come to save our cloud Kingdom immediately. I think it''s better for your majesty to marry tiancang Yu than wait for death. From then on, the crisis of two families and one family in Cloud City will be solved." After hearing this, the rest of the people stood up and bowed to the cloud and water ballad and said, "please also marry emperor tiancangyu to solve the crisis of the cloud and fog kingdom." The words fell, the hall was silent, and the needles fell. In the whole hall, only left Prime Minister Cao Ancheng and Chu Tianshu in the corner were still sitting. The cloud water rumor is scanning these people who are forced to go to the palace. They have been so angry that their faces are very blue and their breath is a little short. Pop! Yunshuiyao slaps the table and says angrily, "are you forcing me?" Shen Donglin looked calm and fearless, and said, "Your Majesty, for the sake of the inheritance of the cloud Kingdom and your own safety, please allow tiancangyu''s request. This is for your own good." "Ha ha... For my good? I think you are reluctant to sacrifice your interests in Yunwu city at the expense of my king? However, you seem to have forgotten that this cloud kingdom belongs to me. It is the fiefdom of my cloud and water ballads, and I am the master here. " Cloud water rumor angry way. Shen Donglin frowned slightly and said, "Your Majesty, this is not right. Although Yunwu city is your fiefdom, it was built by us together. When we came here with your mother, it was a piece of wasteland. We built Yunwu City brick by brick, even now it is your fiefdom, But you can''t deny the credit of our old ministers. " Another humanitarian: "yes, your majesty, we want you to marry tiancangyu. That''s for your good. In the future, the cloud kingdom will be the Kingdom under Tianyi empire. At that time, we will be the people of Tianyi empire. I believe tiancangyu will not treat you badly." "Your Majesty, please attach importance to the overall situation and the cloud kingdom of three thousand li." The cloud water rumor glanced at the crowd again and said faintly: "so, you have already discussed with Tian cangyu secretly?" "Your Majesty, today, only Tianyi empire can save us, and we are forced to do nothing!" Some old ministers expressed their feelings. Yunshuiyao turned to look at Cao Ancheng and said, "Mr. Cao, would you like to talk about it?" Cao Ancheng swallowed and spat. I had to stand up and bow to yunshuiyao and say, "I''m willing to follow your majesty. If your majesty wants to marry tiancangyu, I''ll follow you to Tianyi empire. If your majesty wants to guard the Cloud City, I will still accompany you." "Well, it''s worthy of my mother''s respect. Did you hear that? Can we learn a little bit? " Cloud water ballad narrowed his eyes."Your Majesty, we believe that Prime Minister Cao really wants you to marry tiancangyu instead of watching you die in the Cloud City. Prime Minister Cao, don''t you think so?" Shen Donglin looks at Cao Ancheng. Cao An Cheng frowned. He could see that the ministers had already negotiated. If you don''t support their opinions, the end will be miserable. What''s more, facing Shen Donglin''s question, he can''t oppose it at all. Otherwise, he just wants to see Yunshui die in Yunwu city? Taking a deep breath, he looked at the cloud water ballad again, bowed and said: "Your Majesty, you''d better leave the Cloud City, go to the mainland, or go to the Phoenix Temple. The old minister will always follow your majesty." The cloud water rumor is silent. She has seen that if she does not agree to Shen Donglin''s request, she will have to leave the Cloud City. "Is it because of the news of Shenshi mine?" The cloud water ballad suddenly surprised me. If so, it would be dangerous. Tiancangyu will never let himself go. Even if you want to escape, it''s impossible. Because the Shenshi mine is under the jurisdiction of Yunwu kingdom. If Yunwu kingdom is not included in the Empire, even Tianyi Empire has no right to mine Shenshi. Even if the Tianyi Empire forcibly occupied the Shenshi mine, if the news spread, there would be many big forces competing with the Tianyi empire for the mining right of Shenshi. Therefore, it is impossible for tiancangyu to let himself go. Even if he can''t marry himself, he will imprison himself. Want to understand these problems, cloud water ballad also eyes on Chu Tianshu. Because she is very clear, now can save their own people, perhaps only Chu Tianshu. Regardless of Chu Tianshu''s identity, his fighting power alone can ignore the threat of Tian cangyu. Thinking of this, Yunshui ballad and Chu Tianshu whispered: "Mr. Chu, then you can protect me and Yunwu country, and I can give you all the mining rights of Shenshi mine." Chu Tianshu was sure of the potential of Shenshi mine. After listening to the words of Yunshui ballad, he raised his eyes and whispered: "this is what you said. I didn''t force you." "Of course!" Yunshuiyao nodded with approval. "In that case, you can do things according to your idea. If you don''t agree, I''ll help you, including Tian cangyu." After getting Chu Tianshu''s affirmative reply, Yunshui ballad''s heart also goes down. She narrowed her eyes and scanned the courtiers again. She said faintly, "as I have just said, you are the people who want to go. In the cloud city is my fiefdom. I will not leave here for fear of death." Shen Donglin''s eyes flashed a sharp color and said, "Your Majesty, why are you so stubborn? Why force us to do something we don''t want to do? If you leave now, we can turn a blind eye as if we haven''t seen anything. But if you don''t want to leave, you must marry Tian cangyu. " With the fall of his words, a huge pressure was released from his body. This is absolutely not the breath of the primary xuanhuang realm. "Senior xuanhuang? How can you hide so deep? " Cloud water rumor angry way. Shen Donglin didn''t answer her. Several more people came out of the courtiers. They are also the realm of xuanhuang. Outside the hall, there are armored sergeants in neat formation. It seems that they are ready to rush in at any time. Seeing this, Yunshui rumor sneered: "ha ha... Ha ha... It seems that you have been ready for a long time, not only to draw the courtiers to your side, but also these troops have been under your control. However, it''s hard for you to hide your accomplishments for so many years. You still have to be humble and disobey the king." Shen Donglin was still calm and had no sense of shame. He said faintly, "Your Majesty, please cooperate with us. From today on, you will be obediently in the palace. Someone will be responsible for your food and drink. You won''t be wronged except that you can''t interfere in the government. In name, you are still the king of the cloud kingdom." The cloud water ballad laughs colder: "ha ha... You have no king in your eyes for a long time, and now you want to imprison me, but I want to tell you that it''s a delusion, and you will regret for this decision. Since you are so heartless, don''t blame me for being unjust. Young Master Chu, please kill all these people." After hearing this, Chu Tianshu slowly stood up from his chair.Carelessly came to yunshuiyao''s side, turned to look at Shen Donglin and a group of courtiers. Shen Donglin and others are confused. Originally, they were also curious about Chu Tianshu, a stranger. But just now they saw him sitting on the edge and thought he was just a nobody, so they didn''t pay much attention to him. But at this time, unexpectedly, it has become the life-saving straw of Yunshui ballad. All eyes fell on Chu Tianshu, and they also felt his cultivation carefully. From Qi and blood, it is not difficult to see that Chu Tianshu is just a high-level xuanhuang realm, and his nervous heart is slowly released. Shen Donglin said faintly: "this friend, you should not be from our cloud country, right? I advise you not to go through this muddy water, or you will die. " Chapter 1045 Chu Tianshu said with a faint smile: "hey... It''s really a coincidence. I like to meddle in my own business. Besides, I look down on you from the bottom of my heart. A group of old men bully a woman. Don''t you feel ashamed?" Without waiting for Shen Donglin to answer, there was an old man in the primary xuanhuang realm beside him. He said, "hum, ignorant little boy, what do you know? Get out of here now, or I''ll kill you now. " "You want to kill me? You don''t seem qualified enough. " As soon as Chu Tianshu''s words came to an end, he felt that almost all the people in the hall had locked their mental strength in themselves. The old man who spoke just now raised his arm and aimed it at Chu Tianshu''s chest. Maybe it''s because the area is too small. The opponent doesn''t use any war spirit or mystical skills. Instead, the energy in the body is highly concentrated in the palm, forming a dazzling white energy ball. Chu Tianshu just a faint smile, did not evade, but let the other party a palm hit on his body. But strangely, the energy ball was pressed into Chu Tianshu''s body, but it didn''t make any sound. Chu Tianshu also seems to have nothing in general, raised his arm, slapped on the other side''s cheek. Pop! The sound was very clear and loud. The old man who attacked Chu Tianshu had already left. His head hit the stone pillar in the main hall. There was a loud bang, and a large piece of stone pillar was knocked off. But the old man, except for losing a tooth, was not seriously injured. From this we can see that xuanhuang''s body was very strong. At least the head is harder than the stone. The gray faced old man, dizzy, got up, and then looked at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, already full of fear. The rest of them were surprised. Stare at Chu Tianshu like hell. In their view, the old man and Chu Tianshu are both in the realm of xuanhuang. Even if there is a difference of one or two grades, they will not be defeated so miserably. Shen Donglin became serious and said, "who are you? How dare you meddle in the affairs of Yunwu kingdom? Aren''t you afraid of tiancangyu Chu Tianshu sneered: "if I''m afraid of him, I won''t come here. In other words, he should be here soon." As soon as the words fell, a sneer came from the door: "what a arrogant boy." The courtiers turned to look at it, and they were immediately delighted. Without saying a word, he fell down on his knees and said with one voice, "I''ll see you." It was the three brothers of tiancangyu who came. Behind them, there were still ten xuanhuang. Tian Cang Yu looked at the crowd and said, "get up!" "Thank you The crowd rose one after another. Tiancang Yu just glanced at Chu Tianshu, and didn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, he looked at Yunshui ballad and said, "Yunshui ballad, the emperor has come in person. Don''t you agree to the emperor''s request?" Cloud water ballad sneer: "sky Cang feather, you don''t want to think again." "Ha ha ha..." Tian Cang Yu laughed, and his face suddenly became cold: "it seems that you are really toasting instead of drinking. Although you are really beautiful, you can''t get into the eyes of the emperor. The reason why I want to marry you must be clear to you." As he spoke, he was also walking step by step to Yunshui ballad. As the two sides get closer and closer, the cloud and water ballad can feel more and more powerful, and subconsciously step back two steps. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu stepped in front of yunshuiyao, stared at tiancangyu and said, "you can stop." Sky Cang feather suddenly angry, eyes dew kill way: "you calculate what thing, get out for me." As soon as he raised his arm, he aimed at Chu Tianshu''s cheek and beat him. Almost at the same time, Chu Tianshu felt the air in the room as if it had solidified. The body is also like a mountain. However, Chu Tianshu is not the first to come to the Middle Earth. No great emperor can freeze his body with one more look. After feeling the increasing pressure of the body, Chu Tianshu just gently shook his body once. There are waves of space on the body surface, scattered.It''s easy to shake away the space pressure exerted by Tian cangyu. Looking at his nearer palm, Chu Tianshu grabs it and clasps Tian cangyu''s wrist. Tiancangyu''s slap didn''t go down at all. This also surprised tiancangyu. Chu Tianshu is just the realm of Emperor Xuan. How can he grasp the hand of Emperor Xuan? And he can also feel Chu Tianshu''s hand is very powerful. After grasping his wrist, it is very difficult for him to withdraw his arm. As soon as you look at it, you can see that the space at the wrist has been folded layer upon layer, as if thousands of hands are holding his arm. Just wondering why Chu Tianshu is so powerful, Chu Tianshu''s attack has arrived. He raised his left arm and pointed to tiancangyu''s heart like a sword. A great sword spirit diffused from Chu Tianshu''s fingers. If you look at it more carefully, it actually includes tens of thousands of blows. "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan?" Tiancangyu was surprised, and quickly called out the mysterious Qi of protecting body. On the surface of his body, he formed a thick layer of energy shield armor. Arm is also a flash, show a move Jinchan shell, successfully out of Chu Tianshu''s shackles, hand back. The body is also flying backwards. Boom! The sword Qi of Chu Tianshu''s fingertips cut the energy shield armor on tiancangyu''s chest. But he was blocked by tiancangyu''s heart protecting mirror, and did not hurt tiancangyu''s body. The short fight also makes Tian cangyu understand that Chu Tianshu is not the one he can handle at will. Zhang Tong, Qian Zhong and others were surprised to see this scene. He looked at Chu Tianshu in surprise. Some people can''t believe that this young man has such a strong fighting capacity. The courtiers were as if they had seen ghosts. They overestimated Chu Tianshu''s fighting power, but they never thought that Chu Tianshu could compete with tiancang Yu of emperor Xuandi. The cloud water ballad protected by Chu Tianshu calms down the nervous heart. Looking at Chu Tianshu''s back, she felt an unprecedented sense of security. Such a man is what she dreams of. It''s as if he doesn''t need to worry about the sky falling down. He can carry it down for himself. Chu Tianshu didn''t have time to pay attention to the cloud water ballad in his heart. He looked at Tian cangyu for a moment and then said faintly, "you are the great emperor of Tianyi empire. I don''t want to kill you now. Go away and don''t come back to the cloud kingdom." Tian Cang Yu was even more angry. He cursed in his heart: NIMA, are you too arrogant? I''m a high-level Emperor Xuan. You''re just a high-level Emperor Xuan. Although you and I had a trick just now and picked up a little cheaper, it''s just a surprise, but it doesn''t mean you can really beat me. What''s more, I have helpers around me. However, without waiting for him to speak, Zhang Tong, who was like a stone carving, stepped up and glared at Chu Tianshu: "don''t be so arrogant, boy, do you dare to go out and fight with me?" Chu Tianshu said faintly: "if you are worried about breaking the house here, you don''t have to. Just solve it here." Next moment! Everyone in the hall felt a flower in front of their eyes and suddenly came to another world. At the foot is a piece of yellow sand, within the visual, empty, silent. "What is this? Hallucinations? " Someone was surprised. Tiancangyu and others were also surprised. They are Emperor Xuan. They are hypnotized quietly? No, it''s not hypnosis, it''s falling into the illusion of space built by others. "What a powerful spirit." Tian Cang Yu could not help sighing: "however, if you really fight here, you will suffer a loss, because you not only have to go all out to fight with us, but also have to part of your mental strength to maintain this fantasy world." Chu Tianshu looked calm and said: "these are not what you have to worry about. Who will go first? Or together? " Seeing his victory in hand, Tian cangyu''s heart became more and more serious. He did not start at the first time, but looked to the side of the money. Qian Chong''s look is also very dignified, his spiritual power is very strong, although Xuanqi is only the primary Xuandi realm, but the spiritual power is comparable to the higher Xuandi.He is proficient in divination and deduction. But now he has fallen into Chu Tianshu''s spiritual fantasy world, and his divination and deduction technique has also been greatly disturbed by his spirit, so he can''t deduce anything at all. Therefore, in the face of tiancangyu''s questioning eyes, he could not give an accurate answer, just shook his head slightly. Seeing this, Zhang Tong said, "let me meet him first." With that, his body expanded rapidly, reaching a height of 10 meters. He raised his foot and trampled on Chu Tianshu. The space is sealed, like a mountain, to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu light smile, facing Zhang with the sole of the foot, a punch out. At that moment, his arms seemed to split into countless shadows. Tens of thousands of punches turn into one. Boom! After a loud noise, Zhang Tong''s body flew upside down and fell hundreds of meters away. Without waiting for other people to react, Chu Tianshu said again, "why don''t you all go together?" At the end of his speech, he pointed out with one sword, which was as fast as lightning, and was close to tiancangyu. Tiancangyu was surprised and threw out a tortoise shell like shield. This is his sacred body protector, which is instantly expanded like a wall. Chu Tianshu''s sword touched his tortoise shell shield. It was blocked a little, but it suddenly spread thunder. It was like a big net, covering the tortoise shell shield. Tiancangyu and others behind the shield were also hit by the thunde Chapter 1046 With a loud bang, tiancang feather has gone upside down. Holy Shield armor, they can''t protect him. That''s also because Chu Tianshu mobilized the dragon''s bone sword when he used the ten thousand sword to return home. The dragon bone sword is an artifact. If it wasn''t for Tian cangyu, who is also proficient in thunder elements and has great thunder power in his body, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. After flying hundreds of meters and falling to the ground, he quickly got up again. His coat had been torn to pieces, revealing his red upper body. His hair was straight, and there was a lot of black smoke, and his cheeks seemed to be smeared with black ash. "Big brother!" "Big brother!" Qian Zhong rushed up. Zhang Tong, who also fell to the ground, also yelled, wobbling, and just got up. Shen Donglin and others, who were watching the war, also raised their hearts. They never thought that Chu Tianshu was so powerful. But Yunshui ballad was relieved, with a faint smile on her face. She has seen that in Chu Tianshu''s hands, tiancangyu is as weak as a child. Tian cangyu, who stood firm, looked solemnly at Chu Tianshu, and no longer had any pride. "Let me fight him." Qian Zhong said. Tiancangyu raised his hand and stopped: "you are not his opponent, let me come!" At the end of his speech, he called back the tortoise shell shield armor. The smile on Chu Tianshu''s face became stronger. He put away his sword and took out the gravity hammer. He easily carried the hammer on his shoulder and said, "tiancangyu, I''ve been lenient with that sword just now. If you don''t give up, I promise you will be killed with one hammer." Tiancangyu said angrily, "I admit you are very powerful, but you don''t have to be so arrogant. Even if the hammer in your hand is an artifact, you can''t kill me with a hammer." "Hey... I''m a man of one mind. I say a hammer is a hammer. You have to be prepared. Besides, you''ve got a good guess. This hammer is really an artifact." With that, Chu Tianshu jumped up, grabbed the handle of the gravity hammer with both hands, aimed at tiancangyu and smashed it down. In the process of the leap, the gravity hammer suddenly expanded hundreds of times. The hammer head alone has a length of 100 meters. In addition, there is a strong suction from above. So that the sky Cang feather not only can not escape, the body also involuntarily close to the gravity hammer. "Mom, is it really an artifact?" The sky Cang feather almost scared to pee. Looking at the hammerhead getting closer and closer, Tian cangyu could not help roaring: "admit defeat, I surrender." The strong wind made the face skin of tiancang feather vibrate like waves. But the gravity hammer finally stopped. Chu Tianshu stood in front of tiancang Yu and shrunk the gravity hammer into his body. He patted tiancang Yu on the shoulder with his hand and said, "do you really take it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tian Cang Yu was still in shock and speechless for a moment. It''s really scary. If you don''t face the hammer yourself, you will never know how terrible it is. Chu Tianshu looks at Zhang Tong and Qian Chong again. These two people are also scared a shrink neck, unexpectedly dare not and Chu Tianshu look at each other. For a while. The sky Cang feather just opens a mouth to ask a way: "excuse me you exactly is who?" "I don''t mind telling you. My name is Chu Tianshu." "What? Are you Chu Tianshu All the people present were shocked. The name of a man and the shadow of a tree. Who doesn''t know the name of Chu Tianshu? It was the first prize in the senior xuanxiu competition, and was awarded the title of emperor, a peerless genius. At that time, they all watched the game through the communication device. Tiancangyu and other three emperors went to the stadium to watch it in person. They remember that Chu Tianshu at that time seemed to be just a high-level xuanzun realm, and his fighting power could compete with the high-level Xuandi. How long has it been?It has already reached the realm of high-level xuanhuang. No wonder it''s as simple as chopping melons and cutting vegetables to beat a Xuandi like himself. However, tiancang Yu also has doubts. Chu Tianshu shouldn''t look like this. Is he changed his face? Chu Tianshu seemed to see his doubts, said: "I really changed face, because I know someone may assassinate me." "Assassinate you?" Tiancangyu was surprised again. Niemei! If you want to assassinate a super genius with artifact, at least you have to be Xuansheng? In this way, tiancangyu was even more afraid. Although he was a high-level Xuandi, he also knew how terrible Xuansheng was. Once you get involved in it, maybe you will die. Taking a deep breath, Tian cangyu bowed himself and said, "it''s the emperor of Chu. Cangyu has no eyes. I hope the emperor of Chu will forgive me. Cangyu will take people away and will no longer participate in anything in the cloud kingdom." "Don''t do it." Chu Tianshu quickly stopped. "What''s the matter with emperor Chu?" Tian cangyu was surprised. "The so-called visitors are guests. Since they are here, it''s better to stay a few more days and discuss the future together." As soon as Chu Tianshu''s words came to an end, people found that the surrounding environment had changed again. From the original desert, it returned to the palace of Yunwu kingdom. This kind of strange means makes people admire again. Tiancang Yu sighed again: "it''s worthy of the great emperor who killed from the armies. Cang Yu is completely convinced." "Really?" "I''m really convinced!" "Well, since I''ve accepted it, I''ll be the emperor of Tianyi empire in the future. What do you think?" Chu Tianshu said faintly. Tian Cang Yu was as surprised as a cat that had been trampled on its tail. He wanted to get angry, but when he thought of Chu Tianshu''s terrible fighting power, he could only resist it. He said, "why did the emperor of Chu make such a joke? Although the area of my empire was not small, it was located on the border. Most of it was covered by rainforests. There were caves leading to the underworld in the territory, and we had to face the invasion of ghosts all the time. With the fighting power of the Chu emperor, we could choose an empire with better geographical location and more population. " Chu Tianshu stares at him with no words. However, the gravity hammer appeared in his hands again. Tian cangyu''s heart, however, became more and more nervous. As if, this just see clearly Chu Tianshu''s true face. Just now the geniality is only his illusion. In his heart, he was afraid that he had already decided to seize his position in Tianyi empire. Tianyi empire is an old country and a Tian family. After thousands of years of accumulation, it gradually developed from the kingdom. Now, Chu Tianshu actually said that he would replace him. Naturally, tiancangyu''s mood is very complicated. However, according to the rules of the Phoenix Temple, people with equal titles can challenge each other, and those who lose will automatically withdraw. This is also to ensure that the country in the human race is always under the leadership of the strong. In order to better protect the people of all countries. After all, this is a world where the strong are respected. Just now Chu Tianshu''s strength, he tiancangyu has already seen, it is impossible to fight. He wanted to resist, but he was worried that he would be killed by Chu Tianshu. In my heart, I also hate money. What''s lucky? Is it better to seek death? Zhang Tong and Qian Chong are both in a very complicated mood. Some of them are out of order. Chu Tianshu is too strong. They were silent. The atmosphere in the main hall is very depressing. Especially those ministers who forced yunshuirumor to marry tiancangyu were also frightened at this time. No matter whether tiancangyu answers Chu Tianshu''s request or not, once this matter is over, the Queen''s cloud water ballad will certainly not let them go. Shen Donglin hesitated for a moment, then suddenly fell on his knees and said to Chu Tianshu, "the emperor of Chu is a man of unparalleled accomplishments and fighting power. He will become a great hero in the future. How can a small Empire show your greatness? The little old man thinks that it''s better for the Chu emperor to choose a city in southern Xinjiang and concentrate on Cultivation for a few years, while we will spare no effort to provide cultivation resources for the Chu emperor. After that, the Chu emperor will make a breakthrough in cultivation and become a Xuansheng. We will help you to establish a more powerful holy kingdom. "Shen Donglin''s words were immediately approved by many people. Even Tian cangyu was very happy. He said that the old man really had some eloquence. He also quickly said: "emperor Chu, I was an empire that day, poor and backward, even if you want to go, what can you do? With the talent of the Chu emperor, he should not be willing to waste his time of cultivation, let alone spend his mind on managing imperial affairs, right? Why don''t you be the great sacrifice of our Tianyi Empire, and we''ll provide you with the needs of your cultivation. When you become a saint in the future, all the millions of miles of rain forest in southern Xinjiang can become your goal of opening up your territory. " Listening to him, the cloud water ballad seems to be moving. If Chu Tianshu could set up an empire or a holy Kingdom on this side of the rainforest in southern Xinjiang, near Yunwu Kingdom, then the security of Yunwu kingdom would not have to worry. After a little hesitation, she said, "if you want to, you can settle down in Yunwu city. I will give you my full support." Chu Tianshu didn''t say anything. He really wanted to set up his own empire. But his ideal goal is to be in Northern Xinjiang. That''s where my parents met. Besides, it is closer to Hu Ying dance, which will ensure its safety. Although the southern Xinjiang is sparsely populated and rich in resources, the climate here is not suitable for people to live in. Of course, this does not mean that Chu Tianshu has no idea of Southern Xinjiang. No matter what, he must have a territory he can control in southern Xinjiang. If it is possible in the future, he also wants to go all the way south, through the rainforest, so that mankind can have an access to the sea and obtain the rich resources of the ocean. Maybe it''s more convenient to go to Donglu from the sea and land. One south, one north, one east and one west, and mutual care will make it more secure Chapter 1047 The reason why Chu Tianshu asked tiancangyu for Tianyi empire was also for this more long-term goal. Even if he became the great emperor of Tianyi Empire, he would not manage it. He could give it to the people around him. Because the most important thing Chu Tianshu needs is people. As our friends grow up, sooner or later, we will integrate into the world and open up our own territory. However, looking at these people''s sad expression, Chu Tianshu also pondered. He knew that tiancang Yu and others were just afraid of themselves, so they just disobeyed each other. But Chu Tianshu couldn''t kill Tian cangyu because of this. As the great emperor of Human Empire, he has the protection of emperor seal. On the other side of the Phoenix Temple, although people with the same title are allowed to challenge each other, they are absolutely not allowed to kill. Having been in China for so long, Chu Tianshu has a lot to know about the situation here. The reason why the Phoenix Temple dares to let everyone do so is that they are not worried about the turmoil of various countries at all. Because the branches of Phoenix Temple in various countries are the cornerstone of maintaining world peace. In addition, Tianji chamber of Commerce, animal training hall, and grassroots clans, even if the emperor took turns to do it, it was no big deal. Although the strong are respected, when danger comes, the first person to die must be the strong, because the strong have to rush to the front. Moreover, he also sensed that this time the weather change, as well as the grotto ghosts, should be the precursor of the disaster. There must be a god pushing all this in the dark. In the future, there will certainly be more dangers for mankind. Now, Chu Tianshu doesn''t regard the so-called Xuansheng or the Ye family as his biggest enemy. His enemy now has only one, that is feather God. At best, the Ye family is just a stumbling block, and may eventually become a tool in his hands. But the battle with the gods can not be divided in a day or two. We must have enough patience to play chess with heaven and earth as the chessboard and the common people as the pieces. In addition, he also felt that the way out for mankind should be in the south. As for the reason, he could not say clearly, but the relationship between him and Poseidon alone proved that this feeling should not be wrong. After pondering for a long time, Chu Tianshu asked, "how far is Yunwu city from the South Sea?" Tiancang Yu said: "it''s said that there are more than one million Li, which is not far for Xuandi and Xuansheng. However, few people really reach the sea, because there are many dangers in the rainforest. It''s the territory of ancient fierce animals and wild insects." "Fierce beast? "Strange insects?" Chu Tianshu was a little surprised. "Well, the fierce beast is also a kind of demon beast. However, the demon beast has intelligence, but the fierce beast has no intelligence. It''s almost the same as the strange insect, that is, its brain is stupid, and it''s killing and evolving all its life." The sky Cang feather returns a way. Chu Tianshu nodded. In fact, he also knew something about fierce animals. According to the records in the book, fierce animals and strange insects were all creatures before the age of dragon and Phoenix. At that time, there was no name in God. The whole world seemed to be in the wilderness. All living beings are basically in a state of self stocking growth. I don''t know how to practice at all, and I don''t have any material or spiritual civilization. The intelligence of living beings is not very high. But with the appearance of dragons, phoenixes and elves, civilization began to be born. Those murderers and other insects are gradually eliminated. However, in a corner of the world, there are still their shadows. Like the rain forest in the south. It''s more than a million Li wide from north to South and long from east to west, but there''s no boundary. At least, Chu Tianshu knew that even as far as the southern part of the eastern land, it was still a rainforest. To the west, it may run through the whole central continent. It''s not easy to conquer here completely. Fierce animals, like other insects, are extremely difficult to tame and can only be killed. "Forget it tonight. Tomorrow, you will come with me to the south." Chu Tianshu said. The sky Cang feather swallowed to spit out foam, way: "Chu emperor, otherwise, you still let me go back?"? In the future, I will never participate in the affairs here. What do you think? ""You think you can walk? If you don''t want to die, stay with me. " Chu Tianshu said faintly. Tian Cang Yu was surprised. Isn''t it equivalent to taking himself prisoner? But he has the heart to resist, but he doesn''t have the courage. He knows that Chu Tianshu doesn''t trust himself. But Without waiting for him to think about how to deal with it, Chu Tianshu''s eyes fixed on him sharply again: "don''t take my words seriously. I keep your throne just for the convenience of my future work in southern Xinjiang, but if you don''t know how to cherish it, your end will be miserable." Tiancangyu could only nod helplessly: "the emperor of Chu is at ease. Since the emperor of Chu needs our three brothers'' help, we will stay at the side of the emperor of Chu for the time being." "Well, you''ll go down for a while. It''s a rumor. You''ll ask someone to prepare a residence for them." Chu Tianshu returned. Yunshuiyao nodded, quickly called the maid of honor, with tiancangyu and others, left the hall. As soon as they left, Shen Donglin and a group of people who had been forced to go to the palace before started to tremble. Needless to say, they all fell to their knees and touched the ground with their heads. Cloud water ballad cold hum a: "do you still know to be afraid?" Shen Donglin kowtowed quickly and said, "Your Majesty, please forgive us for our sins. It''s our fault that we have been fascinated. Please forgive us for not dying!" "Please be gracious to your majesty. We''d like to swear to heaven that we will never betray your majesty from now on, or we''ll die a terrible death." One courtier swore on the spot. When other people listen to it, they just scold in their heart. But there is no other way, can only follow the oath. And vowed to be more and more poisonous. Because they know that whether they can survive this time depends on whether they can move Yunshui ballad. Naturally, Yunshui ballad can''t be cheated by them in a few words. His voice said coldly, "if you want to live, you can take out all the money you have earned in Yunwu City, including your storage bags, storage rings, mysterious utensils, pills and so on. Give them all and leave empty handed." After hearing this, all the people were dumbfounded. Many of them have accumulated their property for two generations. How can they just take it out? That''s harder than killing them. Fortunately, they were ready before. Most of the property has been transferred to the account of the messenger and stored in the God of wealth. At that time, directly damage the communicator. After you leave here, you can buy a communicator again. After you bind your identity, the money in the account will not be lost. It belongs to you. Therefore, after a psychological struggle, Shen Donglin was the first to hand over his storage ring. He said, "Your Majesty, all my property is here. Today I will present it to your majesty. I hope your majesty can show mercy beyond the law and forgive my previous sins." Yunshuiyao took the storage ring and injected his mental strength. After checking it, he found that there was nothing valuable in it except a few thousand sacred stones, a few mysterious soldiers, and low-grade pills. You can guess without asking, he must have transferred all the good things to other places. Leaving something in the storage ring is just for coping. However, yunshuirumor didn''t force him, so he turned to look at others. These people also handed over their storage rings one after anothe Chapter 1048 After yunshuiyao took the ring, he said, "all of you, leave Yunwu city and never come back." "Thank you, your majesty!" The hearts of the people were finally released. However, just as they were about to leave, Chu Tianshu said, "wait a minute, hand in all your communicators." Suddenly, several courtiers'' faces changed greatly. But they haven''t had time to destroy the communication device. Once it''s handed over, yunshuirumor asks them to open the communication device and check their account, then their value will be clear at a glance. Chu Tianshu was also hated by the dark in his heart. Chu Tianshu didn''t know what they were thinking and sneered, "what? Not convinced? Or would you rather not Look at his cold eyes and think about what happened before. The hearts of these people are getting nervous again. But under, can only take out the communication instrument. Shen Donglin hesitated for a while, then he took out a communication device and said, "Your Majesty, I have nothing in this communication device. All my property is in the storage ring just now." As soon as Yunshui hears it, he kicks it up and kicks Shen Donglin on his belly, forcing him to fall to the ground. Cloud water ballad angrily scolded: "do you think I don''t know what kind of person you are? It seems that you are really going to ask for money instead of life. In that case, I will help you now. " With that, the cloud water ballad Made a mysterious snake and entangled Shen Donglin''s neck. Shen Donglin is also a high-level xuanhuang. How can he be so bound? In a hurry, he opened the boundary of xuanhuang and turned the war spirit out of the body into a state of war spirit beast. It''s a black otter, with a big mouth open and a roar, who pours at Yunshui ballad. The body of yunshuiyao is also covered by a thick layer of energy. It''s like sticky water that makes otters unable to move forward. However, after the otter failed to strike, his body flew backward, turned into a shadow, and in an instant he left the hall. Some of the other courtiers, two or three of whom seemed very clever, even used the corresponding mysterious skills, either stealth, or split up, or just like Shen Donglin, turned into shadows and fled. For a moment, the whole hall was in a mess. Shen Donglin and others who escaped thought they had a chance to live. However, when I came out of the gate of the main hall, I found that the environment in front of me was different from what I had imagined. Because outside the gate should have been corridor steps, as well as a square. But now they find that there is a desolate Gobi all around. It was as like as two peas before being caught by Chu Tianshu. When they did not know the direction and the way out, they simply fell to their knees. Shen Donglin changed from an otter to a normal human and kowtowed: "emperor Chu, I''m wrong. Please spare my life. I''m really wrong. I won''t run away. I''m willing to give up everything. Please don''t kill me." The rest of us can naturally imagine that Chu Tianshu must have created the situation at this time. They also began to kowtow and beg for mercy. A door of space opens. Chu Tianshu and yunshuiyao come in. Chu Tianshu looked calm, not happy or angry. Yunshuiyao stares at these people coldly: "run away? Don''t you have the ability? Why don''t you run away? " "Your Majesty, I know I''m wrong. For the sake of being an old minister of the two dynasties, do you want me to die? I''m willing to give up all the wealth in the communicator. " Shen Donglin tremblingly took out the communicator and took out all the things in it. There are about dozens of bottles of high-grade pills, as well as the dated natural materials and local treasures, and more than 50000 sacred stones. In addition, there are three pieces of heaven level Xuanqi. The rest had to hand over a large amount of wealth when they saw this. Cloud water ballad gathered these things together, then glanced at a few people and sighed: "you go, we will be strangers from now on." "Thank you for not killing me. Thank you for your mercy." These people are very excited. Get up in a hurry, turn around and go.However, a sword Qi, but out of thin air, from behind them, cut their necks. Poop, poop, poop These people''s heads rolled down, and they died with their eyes closed, and their bodies all fell to the ground. Cloud water ballad was startled by this situation, some shocked staring at Chu Tianshu, his heart is full of doubts. Chu Tianshu looked at yunshuiyao''s surprised expression and said, "you are too kind. You think that if you let them go, they will remember you, OK? I can guarantee that once they leave Yunwu City, they will sell you immediately, and even spread the news of Shenshi mine, which will bring endless trouble to you and me. " Cloud water ballad frowned: "you didn''t let Tian Cang Yu leave, also because of this reason." "Not all of them. Tiancangyu, the three of them are the realm of Xuandi, and they are also the great emperors of a country recognized by the Phoenix Temple. They have some effect on me." "Is Master Chu really planning to set up his own country here?" The cloud water ballad, the eye dew expects the way. "I have some ideas, but I''m not in a hurry. Now it''s late. I''ll have a good night''s rest and wait until I go there tomorrow." Chu Tianshu said that, he planned to turn around and go. However, what surprised him was that Shen Donglin''s head, which was cut off by him, suddenly flew up, and then butted with his body. In a moment, the neck joint was as good as ever, and no wound could be seen. This scene surprised Chu Tianshu and Yunshui ballad. Shen Donglin twisted his neck, and a cruel smile gradually appeared on his cheek. His whole body also released a fierce black air. He just said: "good... Good Chu Tianshu, good cloud water ballad. I didn''t expect that you human beings should also be so dishonest. I''ve already surrendered, and you still have to kill me..." "Who are you?" Cloud water ballad coagulates eyebrow to ask a way. She can see that Shen Donglin now is definitely not the real Shen Donglin. It seems that in Shen Donglin''s body, there is another unknown creature, and the breath is gradually rising. In the blink of an eye, it reaches the level of Emperor Xuan. "Hey, hey... Who do you think I should be?" Shen Donglin sneered. His voice is cold, like the wind and frost in winter, which makes people feel cool. But Chu Tianshu said faintly: "Shen Donglin should be your God envoy, right? Now, are you possessed? Who are you "Boy, it''s OK to tell you that I''m the God of plague in the underworld." As he spoke, Shen Donglin''s body began to deform and expand. The left half of the body is solid, which is a skeleton state, but there is flesh and blood in the skeleton. The right part is empty, which is the form of black fog. His hair is also rapidly extending. In a moment, it grows to about ten meters long, suspended around his body. The breath has reached the level of empero Chapter 1049 Looking at his changes, Chu Tianshu was not afraid, but a little excited, and finally met God. But in order to know more about the devil, Chu Tianshu sent a message to Xue Yunduo: "Pluto, do you know the devil?" When asking questions, he also passed on the form of monsters to the past with dynamic pictures and divine consciousness. Xue Yunduo, who is practicing in the family of Xue Ren, the sabre saint, immediately frowned when he got the news. Almost without hesitation, he immediately gave Chu Tianshu a message: "let your master deal with it quickly, and don''t give it a chance to get angry, otherwise, people in Yunwu city will die." "It''s in my dream space now, and it should not affect the outside world. Look at your excitement, is it really so powerful?" Chu Tianshu asked. "It''s not powerful, but very powerful. Even in the underworld, pestilence and monsters are awed by other ghosts and gods. Although it''s a quasi God realm, it''s hard to be killed and can''t be destroyed at all. It can be possessed infinitely and kill creatures in a large range. It''s even more harmful to human beings than the real God. You must be careful." "I see." After Chu Tianshu replied, he directly moved the cloud water ballad out of the dream world and let her return to the real world. The next moment, he opened a channel to the God of wealth. "God of pestilence, if you have the ability, come after me," he said in a loud voice After that, he stepped directly into the space channel. The plague monster squinted his skull''s eyes. His scarlet eyes were like a burning flame. After staring at the space passage for a moment, he did not move. But as soon as he shook his head, he drilled the long hair in. The long hair rapidly extended, like a black curtain, to the God of wealth. This scene let Chu Tianshu a little disappointed. If this guy doesn''t come in, the goddess in the star bead can''t eat the distraction of plague. Looking at the rapid extension of black hair, Chu Tianshu just wanted to attack, but the black hair suddenly broke up, turned into black fog, and spread to the God of wealth. This also let Chu Tianshu startled, hurriedly this nearby space, all ice up. The black fog stopped spreading. However, because black hair is still drilling into the realm of God of wealth and spreading black fog, the frozen space begins to loosen and crack. "So strong!" "But since you don''t come in, I''ll fight with you outside first." Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu simply moved out again. He directly used the dragon''s bone sword, which was an artifact of God. One sword was handed out. On the white jade like body of the sword, purple lightning dragons came out and attacked the God of plague. A flash of lightning enveloped the God of plague. The God of pestilence may be very powerful, but the attached man Shen Donglin is just a high-level xuanhuang, who can''t even play the fighting power of the saint level. In the face of Chu Tianshu''s sword, the God of plague was unable to resist. The body was blown off. It can be said that the thunder element is the nemesis of all ghosts. The long hair of the God of pestilence was scorched, half of his body was empty, and there were bursts of crying and howling. Sometimes it swells and sometimes it shrinks. The God of plague himself rolls and screams in midair, making a sound like the roar of a fierce beast. However, it is a divine envoy after all. After a moment of pain, its body began to swell again. Creeping on the ground, it looks like a huge beast with dog''s head. The body has been completely covered by bones, only the limbs are covered by the black fog, and the flashing claws are looming in the black fog. The long hair floating on the body, showing a state of distribution, teeth and claws, it is shocking. After taking a look at Chu Tianshu, he suddenly let out a shriek: ow The sound pierced through the clouds. Even Chu Tianshu''s dream space was shattered. Boom! After a loud noise, everything in the outside world is about to emerge. Chu Tianshu was shocked and thought of Xue Yunduo''s words. How dare he let it out? If the plague God spreads out the plague virus, the whole mankind will suffer.Almost at the moment of the shattering of the dream space, he came to the multi-layer space and enveloped it in the dream world. The monster, the God of plague, turned into a bone beast, looked around and said, "it''s a bit interesting. It can create space at any time, but it doesn''t work for God." "You don''t think it works?" Chu Tianshu sneered, raised his hand to the sky and said, "what do you think that is?" The God of pestilence looked up at the sky, and the flame in his pupils suddenly shrank, showing the color of fear. I saw a black planet coming down from the sky and hitting him. The strangest thing is that when the planet falls, it not only has extremely strong pressure, but also has a huge suction, which makes his body sink into the mire. That virtual body, has been the first to bear the suction, to the black planet. Boom! The black planet, in a flash, landed on the God of plague. There is a huge deep pit in the depression of the earth, and numerous cracks are cracked in the surrounding area. Look at the God of pestilence, who has been suppressed in the pit by the huge planet. His body turns into blood and his bones are smashed to pieces. Chu Tianshu stood at the edge of the pit. With a wave, the Black Planet shrank rapidly, turned into a gravity stone, and fell into his palm. Deep in the pit, the body turned into blood above, transpiration of black fog. In the fog, there is still spiritual energy of terror, which should be the distraction of monsters. However, neither the gravity stone nor the gravity hammer can inject Xuanqi. Instead, they need to inject soul power. The more soul power they inject, the bigger their volume will be and the stronger their attack power will be. It has dual attack power of soul and physics. If human beings, even semi saints, would be dead. But the God of plague''s distraction, but still not scattered, seems to have a certain combat effectiveness. With a little hesitation, Chu Tianshu transferred his daughter Chu Xiang. As soon as Chu Xiang waved his hand, he threw out Fang Tianding. In Fang Tianding, however, there was a magic fire hidden in the casting artifact. The flame shrouded the plague''s distraction in an instant. "Ah..." The God of plague immediately uttered a scream and cursed: "you can''t die well. I, the God of plague, will make you pay back a hundred times one day..." Boom! A loud noise! The black gas shrouded by divine fire suddenly exploded. The shock wave of terror smashes the dream space and almost spreads to the outside world. If it wasn''t for Chu Xiang''s critical time, Fang Tianding would have collected the energy shock wave, and the cloud city outside would have been destroyed. This scene, also let Chu Tianshu secretly pinched the sweat, in the heart secretly congratulated. If it wasn''t for him to let Chu Xiang use Fang Tianding, even if he defeated the God of plague, he would not be able to complete the task. If all the people in the city are dead, he will be punished even if he fails the task. "Why? No, why did Chuxiang suddenly become powerful? Xiang''er, are you sanctified Chu Tianshu suddenly woke up with a cry Chapter 1050 Chu Tianshu looked at Chu Xiang in shock: "have you broken through? Has he reached the realm of Xuansheng? " Chu Xiang nodded hastily: "yes, Baba, I finally realized the power of time and became a saint." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Tianshu didn''t know what to say. Because Chu Xiang''s progress is too fast. From birth to now is only half a year, has become a saint. It''s really incomprehensible. However, it is a little relieved to think that the birth of someone else is the realm of emperor Xuanbu. Chu Xiang, who has become a saint, is no better than a two or three-year-old girl. Even standing on the ground, they can walk hand in hand with Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu raised his hand and stroked her head: "good boy, it''s really the pride of my father." Chuxiang said with a smile: "hee hee, I can protect my father in the future. Even if I meet the great sage, I can fight with him." Chutian shuxinsheng was moved: "well, my family is the most fragrant, but you can''t go out now. You can continue to stay in the God of wealth. I''ll take you out to play after I''ve dealt with the affairs of Yunwu city." Chu Xiang nodded: "mm-hmm!" Let Chu Xiang go back, Chu Tianshu also opened the dream world space, back to the city of clouds. As the king of Yunshui ballad, after seeing that Chu Tianshu was safe, he was also relieved, but his eyes were still worried and said, "Master Chu, is that the God of plague?" "It has been solved by me..." Chu Tianshu said here, and suddenly frowned. Because he found that many of the soldiers left behind in Yunwu city were already sick. On the street, there were soldiers on patrol. As they walked, they suddenly fell to the ground and spat black blood. The smell of blood was not much different from that of pestilence. "Has the plague spread the virus?" Chu Tianshu was shocked. The cloud water ballad also discovered is wrong, hastily and Chu Tianshu together, flew to the void. Visible to the naked eye, from the beginning of the palace, people were constantly paralyzed on the ground, spreading rapidly around. "Is it the God of plague who began to punish the people?" Yunshuiyao''s body began to shake slightly. Chu Tianshu is in a hurry to get in touch with Ji Ruxin. Ji Ruxin is still in meditation, and is working hard to break through to the realm of xuanhuang. The Pearl queen, who followed her, turned into a light and shadow, flew out of the world of God of wealth and came to Chu Tianshu. Today''s Pearl queen, since she got the divine blood, and later the Dragon marrow and holy blood, her accomplishments have been greatly improved, reaching the realm of half step Emperor Xuan. Breakthrough is also something to be expected. "Pearl, see if you can save these people?" Chu Tianshu said. "Master, let me see first." Pearl flew to a patient lying on the ground. Open mouth spit out a wisp of color rays, into the patient''s body. A moment later, this ray of light flew out again, but it had been contaminated with a lot of black gas. Then the patient opened his eyes, obviously much better. See this scene, pearl is a joy, to Chu Tianshu said: "master, they are not very deep poisoning, want to cure words should not be difficult." "That''s good. You should take the time to treat the patients." "Well, master, this plague virus spreads very fast. It may need to seal up the whole city. Once it spreads to the outside, the whole human race will suffer." Pearl reminded. Chu Tianshu frowned slightly. As soon as he thought about it, a huge boundary of space enveloped the whole city. Pearl is to seize the time to treat those patients. Strangely, with the increasing number of patients treated by pearl, more and more viruses are absorbed by her, which makes her behavior steadily improve. Pearl is good at using poison, and it also contains a very powerful toxin in her body. These pestilence viruses seem to provide her with enough nutrients, which has the trend of breaking through to the realm of Emperor Xuan. When they treat patients!Tian cangyu, who was resting in the palace, was also discussing the matter of Chu Tianshu. Zhang Tong said in a stuffy voice: "brother, are we at the mercy of Chu Tianshu?" "You have to ask Laosan. Before I came, he said it was lucky. Now?" Tian cangyu looks at Qian Zhong. Qian Chong looked depressed and said, "I can''t deduce it. Chu Tianshu is too special. His whole body seems to be shrouded in fog and protected by a powerful force. If I calculate by force, I can only hurt myself." Tian Cang Yu pondered for a while and said, "he won the first place in the advanced xuanxiu competition. His identity and origin are certainly not simple. He has been tempered by the Phoenix Fire. He even has artifact in his hand. It''s normal that you can''t figure it out." "What shall we do now?" Zhang Tong asked. Qian said again, "if I guess well, he should go to Shenshi mine tomorrow. The reason why he won''t let us go is to avoid us spreading the news of Shenshi mine." Tian Cang Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "this son is also a ruthless person. Even if Shen Donglin and others surrendered, they were all killed by him. If I were not the emperor of the Empire recognized by the Phoenix Temple, he would not be merciful. Let''s go with him tomorrow, but we can''t just give our lives to him." "It''s bad luck that this boy is so strong that he''s a little evil. I''ve never seen such a xuanhuang like him in my life. Ah... What''s the matter? Our three great emperors were pinched to death by him. " Zhang Tong was depressed. Qian Chong said: "let''s do this. Our three brothers can make an array first. In case of danger, using the array as a buffer can also give us a chance to escape." "It can only be so. However, we need to keep a back hand on the news of Shenshi mine. In case we can''t go back, or Chu Tianshu tries to kill people, we will let others publicize it." "Well." They discussed for a while, but they didn''t think about running away. The key is that they all have families and mouths. Even if they escape, they can only escape to the Tianyi empire. They are also worried that Chu Tianshu will chase the Tianyi Empire and rob it. ¡­¡­ After a night of treatment, the whole people in Yunwu city were finally treated. The remaining pestilence virus has become the nutrient of the Pearl, and the Pearl has successfully displayed the art of space ice, promoted to the realm of Emperor Xuan. However, Chu Tianshu''s heart was not relaxed. Because he found that this task has obviously exceeded the ordinary emperor level, it is not too much to say that it is Saint level, because even the divine envoys have appeared. If it wasn''t for his own artifact and Chu Xiang''s help, this mission would definitely fail. In principle, the reward will be far more than 3000 points. "It''s a big loss, but it''s not bad to keep Yunwu city." Looking at the sky finally brightened up, the misty fog finally had a trend of dissipation, Chu Tianshu was also relieved. Looking at the cloud and water ballad that accompanied him all night, he said, "now the city is all right. Take me to the Shenshi mine." "Well!" Yunshuiyao nodded hastily. Then, Tian cangyu three people, also with ten followers of xuanhuang realm, successively flew up into the sky. A group of more than ten people, led by yunshuiyao, flew to the south at top speed. The further south, the more blurred the view. At the beginning, it was dense fog, and at the end, it was drizzle. The rain, like a thin silk, covered the whole sky. People can''t tell the direction at all. Looking up at the sky, it''s foggy. But when Shu Shi of Chu Tian showed his eyes of blue moon, he found that the water vapor from the South and the flame from the North converged in this area, forming a situation of rain all year round. Looking down, some semi immortal Metasequoia, as well as rain loving trees and plants, cover the whole land. During this period, there were many fierce beasts, monsters and ghosts. In other words, it is very difficult for human beings to develop southward. These rainforest areas are really not suitable for human survival. Not to mention the land full of crisis, even the air is full of miasma, and the rain can''t make them disappear.If you don''t reach the realm of xuanhuang, you can''t use the border to isolate everything from the outside world. Even xuanzun can''t stay here for a long time. About a quarter of an hour later! Several people came to the side of a high mountain covered with clouds. From a distance, the mountain is like a dragon lying prone in the rain forest. Generally, the height is above 5000 meters. The upper part of the mountain is barren of grass. The dark ridge gives off a metallic luster and is polished very smooth by rain. Yunshui ballad said: "this is the mountain that contains Shenshi mine. It''s not too far away from Yunwu City, which is only two thousand li. The reason why we didn''t find it before is because it''s located in the depth of the rainforest. It''s said that the rain here has been raining for millions of years." "Millions of years?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "Well, however, life is tenacious. There are still many vegetation growing here, and there are many fierce animals living in these mountains." Yunshui said. "Then how did you find that there were sacred stones in the mountain?" Chu Tianshu asked. "A few days ago, when I was chasing ghosts, I met a golden rain monkey. I was going to kill it and take its demon bones and spirits. But I didn''t expect that it was wise, knew how to beg for mercy, and was willing to trade a secret for its own life. After I promised it, it told me that there were sacred stones in this mountain range." Cloud water ballad said Chapter 1051 After listening to the explanation of Yunshui ballad, Chu Tianshu didn''t speak any more. Instead, he showed his blue moon eyes and looked at the mountain carefully. There is no stone outside the mountain. But inside, deep underground, there were some red stones scattered. The lower you go, the more red stones there are, and the denser the rocks are. It seems that they should be harder. Three thousand meters under the ground, a number of God stone, neatly arranged, like a red dragon composed of ruby. In other words, most of the Shenshi mines here are deep underground, and they are suppressed by a huge mountain. No wonder outsiders can''t find out. If Chu Tianshu''s visual ability had not been improved, he would not have been able to see the situation just by looking at the stars. There are about 10 million sacred stones. And, deep in the mountains, there seems to be an area shrouded in black gas. The situation in this area, even if Chu Tianshu uses blue moon''s eyes, can''t see through. As if it belonged to another space-time. "Strange, isn''t there dimensional space? Is it a relic? " Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu asked the cloud water ballad, "how can you guess that there are tens of millions of sacred stones here?" "I have tamed a... Monster, and I can see what we can''t see. I sent it to sneak into the mountain, and then I found out the general details. However, it''s not safe here. There are many fierce beasts living in the Rainforest at the foot of the mountain and in the cave of the mountain, among which there are emperor level fierce beasts." The cloud water rumor returns a way. "There are really two fierce beasts of emperor level here. Let''s solve them first, and then solve this sacred stone mine." At this point, Chu Tianshu used the magic of the dream world to cover the mountain, which is 3000 Li Long and more than 100 Li wide. In an instant, the rain on the mountain disappeared. It''s like a film that keeps the rain out. However, this situation, but also let those fierce beasts, one after another out of the cave, in the discovery of Chu Tianshu and others, immediately became violent. Just like zombies smelling blood, they came quickly. Chu Tianshu did not move, but looked at the sky cangyu, said: "you three, is it time to give some strength?" Heaven Cang feather where dare to refuse, quickly smile way: "Chu emperor rest assured, these fierce beast and ghost, handed over to me?" Then he turned to the others and said, "let''s go with me!" Several people moved away in a flash, and came directly to the top of the fierce beasts, exerting the mysterious skill with great lethality. The biggest difference between these fierce beasts and monsters is that they are hairless, their skin is more tenacious, and a few of them have scaly cuticle. They look strange. But no matter how, the combat effectiveness can''t be compared with Tian cangyu and others. A space cutting technique can kill thousands of fierce beasts. With the gradual reduction of the number of fierce beasts, the two emperor level fierce beasts finally did not dare to wait. One of the Hydra came out of a huge cave. The dark body is as thick as ten feet, and it is thousands of meters long. It winds up the mountain, almost encircling the whole mountain. Nine heads raised high, aimed at tiancangyu and others, and they roared. The other is octopus, with a head like an octopus, and its mouth constantly barking like a child. "Go to hell!" The sky Cang feather roars in the mouth, cuts out with one sword, turns into nine sword awns, locks the nine heads of the nine headed snake, and flashes away. Hydra did not dodge, mouth spit nine cold, the rain in the space instantly turned into ice line, as if even the space was frozen up. The nine swords cut by Tian Cang Yu are fixed in the air. However, Qian Zhong, at this time, threw out the copper coin which was connected in series at his waist. The copper coin turned into a bronze light. In a flash, it reached the body of the hydra. It twined quickly and tightly. The cold in the mouth of the nine headed snake stopped in an instant. Zhang Tong turned into a rock giant with a height of 100 meters and said, "Zhenyue!" A virtual shadow of xiongshan mountain, which is as high as 1000 meters, appears in the sky and falls directly on the body of Hydra.Boom! The deafening sound came out, and the mountain was cracked by a blow. The body of the Hydra was directly smashed into meat mud. Even if it had nine heads, it had lost its function. Tian Cang Yu''s cooperation is very tacit, and even the holy instrument is useless. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu nodded to himself. If he didn''t meet the peerless genius, with the fighting power of these three men, the sage would not want to win them. After the nine Python were killed, the octopus, who was going to rush up, suddenly shrank back. "Now that you''re here, don''t leave!" Chu Tianshu''s body, suddenly flew out of a soul sword. At first, these swords were very small, but the farther away they were from the body, the bigger their body was. In the blink of an eye, they were 100 meters long. Falling from the sky, like a meteor shower, people can''t prevent it. The octopus uses eight antennae to block madly. However, the attack power of these Horcrux swords is extremely powerful. After a short while, the body was hit by thousands of swords, and the huge body was nailed to the mountain. This scene, let others wait to see, is also dumbfounded. Tiancangyu three people, after killing Hydra, also have some show off meaning. But when Chu Tianshu killed the octopus so cleanly, his pride disappeared in an instant. However, Zhang Tong seemed to be a little unconvinced. He murmured: "the reason why he can win is that he only depends on weapons. His tens of thousands of swords are heaven level soul weapons, right?" Tian cangyu raised his hand and patted him on the head: "say less, give you 10000 swords, can you command?" Zhang Tong was speechless. Qian Chong said: "there is a distraction in each sword, and its attack power is comparable to that of the peak xuanhuang. In other words, Chu Tianshu''s attack is equivalent to 10000 peak xuanhuang''s attack at the same time. Let alone kill one eight claw monster, there will be another ten eight, and they will also be killed." "How can he be so powerful?" Zhang Tong was surprised. Tiancang Yu replied: "before, I just saw his game picture on the communication device. I thought that his ten thousand swords should only be in vain. Now when I am on the scene, I know how terrible he is." Qian Chong sighed: "if you''re afraid, you''re afraid. He doesn''t just have 10000 heaven level soul swords!" "He''s from the East. How can he be so rich? Ten thousand heavenly weapons? It''s frightening to think about it. The most important thing is that he can control these weapons with 10000 distractions. " "This son is invincible under the sage." ¡­¡­ In the three people''s discussion, Chu Tianshu has also taken back the sword. There is no demon pill or spirit bone in the fierce beast, but the essence and blood of the fierce beast are also very rare. The essence and blood of the fierce beast at the two ends of the emperor''s level are as many as two vats. It is also the essence of life of a beast. Chu Tianshu impolitely took it for himself. This thing, however, can be used to refine the emperor''s elixir. After you give it to yunluoluo, you can definitely get valuable elixir. "Leave the rest to me!" Chu Tianshu took a look at the people around him. Another Horcrux sword flew out of the body. This time, a total of 100000 sky level soul swords flew out, flying rapidly in the whole mountain range. In these swords, there is no less soul power than xuanhuang. That is to say, it''s equivalent to 100000 top xuanhuang, urging them at the same time. Such a scene, let the sky Cang feather three people see, in the heart completely despair. If you are against this guy, you will have to die. If we make every effort to reduce the number of meetings to 10, qualitative changes will inevitably take place. A drop of water is nothing, but countless drops of water can converge into the ocean. Just now three people speculated that ten thousand swords should not be the limit of Chu Tianshu. Now it''s OK. They''ll give him a ten fold promotion. "One person is enough to destroy one country, this son will not die, the human race will not worry!" The sky Cang feather murmurs a way in the mouth. Zhang Tong looked at the fierce beast that was constantly killed and said, "how can his soul power be so powerful? All of a sudden distracted 100000, but still maintain the same fighting power, how is this possible? Qian Chong, you are also a soul cultivator. You can also be distracted. Maybe you can understand why? "Qian Chong also sighed: "now I''m in the realm of the great emperor, but if I''m distracted, it will still weaken. However, if he is a great saint and understands the power of time, maybe he can do it." "Why?" "It is said that there is an alien great sage who can divide a finger flicking time into thousands of moments. In each moment, a body is left, and then each Buddha can attack a certain target, which can form the scene we see now." "Do you think it''s possible?" "No way, Chu Tianshu is just xuanhuang!" Qian shook his head again. ¡­¡­ The fierce beasts in the three thousand Li Mountain were soon slaughtered. Their bodies were devoured by the 80000 powerful King Kong ants that Chu Tianshu later released. It''s used to improve the cultivation of the powerful diamond ant. This kind of scene, let the public is a burst of speechless. Yunshui ballad has been unable to express his inner shock. Everyone is xuanhuang. Why are you so powerful? After a little hesitation, she said: "the master of Chu is really powerful. He is worthy of the first prize in the senior xuanxiu competition. I admire him very much." Chu Tianshu raised his hand, and the body of a hundred thousand swords flew back quickly and disappeared in his palm. He said, "are you waiting outside or going in with me?" Chapter 1052 After Chu Tianshu asked, Yunshui ballad immediately said, "let''s accompany Mr. Chu. In case there is any danger, we can help more or less." Tiancangyu didn''t want to go in, but the cloud water ballad said that, so he had to go in. If Chu Tianshu thinks that his gang have the idea of escaping, it''s not good. So he nodded: "well, we are willing to go in with emperor Chu." "Good." After Chu Tianshu answered, he took a few people and flew to the cave closest to the sacred stone. This cave is also the place where Chu Tianshu saw a dark shadow. That dark shadow, even Chu Tianshu''s blue moon eyes can not see through, Chu Tianshu naturally very curious, in the end what is there. However, for the sake of safety, Chu Tianshu also secretly changed himself into a separate person. Because the whole mountain is shrouded in his dream world space, so outsiders do not see it at all. ¡­¡­ Outside the dreamland space, on the top of a mountain not far from this sacred stone mine. A white browed man in a black robe with a sickle on his back stood quietly. Staring at the area shrouded by the dream world space, he said faintly: "in an instant, such a large space is created. I''m afraid its soul power can be compared with that of a saint. At least, the supreme emperor can''t do it. That is to say, this person''s spiritual cultivation, It should be no less than me... " "Ah... It''s a bit tricky... It''s impossible to sneak attack. You can only kill them head on. In that way, it''s easy to expose your identity..." "This son''s technique of separation is also very strange. He has many holy instruments on his body and is protected by saints behind him. If he can''t kill him in a short time, he can only retreat temporarily, Look for another time to start.... " "Last time, the skeleton emperor''s gang originally killed him, but they didn''t know that he was feigning death and concealed it from all the people in the world. This is equivalent to beating the face of the whole Slayer alliance and being laughed at by all the people in the world. Therefore, the leader sent me to take this task, because my death scythe is a semi artifact, You can attack me directly... " The man with black clothes and white eyebrows kept talking to himself, holding his chin, and constantly analyzing the advantages and disadvantages of both sides. In fact, he had already arrived near Yunwu city last night. But he didn''t do it. Because he knew that Chu Tianshu was not so easy to kill. He had to be safe. But he didn''t know that in the shadow of the hillside of a mountain behind him, there was a pair of black whirlpool like human eyes staring at him. ¡­¡­ In the dark cave! The fierce beasts hidden inside have been killed. Smell it with your nose, and there''s a fishy smell. Thanks to these fierce beasts, they are not interested in the sacred stone. Otherwise, it is estimated that the whole mountain will be hollowed out. Along the cave, all the way down the syncline, and soon into the interior of the cave. It''s also more and more open, with rainwater overflowing from the top of the cave, forming a small underground river. Chu Tianshu hesitated a little, and his body shrank rapidly under the influence of the power of space. He turned into a little man with big thumb and jumped directly into the underground river. Following the current, he fell deeper into the earth. The rest of the people wait to see this, can only be followed. The underground river passes through the cave passage, sometimes big and sometimes small, sometimes straight down, sometimes zigzag and eighteen curved. About half an hour later, it suddenly opened up. It has become a huge underground lake. It is said that the lake, some wronged it, should be called the underground sea. It''s at least a thousand miles around. It is surrounded by dark rocks, and the lake is thousands of meters away from the top. However, after they fell into the water, they immediately felt cold and piercing. Although there is no ice in the lake, the temperature is very low, which is very strange. You know, they are all xuanhuang and above. Even on the snow mountain, they don''t feel cold at all. Chutian Shushi shows the eyes of the blue moon and looks deep into the lake. The big black shadow that he can''t see through lives in the lake. Chu Tianshu did not know how deep the lake was.One side of Zhang Tong, has opened his mouth and said: "the lake is so deep that I can''t even probe my space sense to the end. Isn''t it a submerged passage in the grottoes?" But Tian cangyu shook his head: "the passage to the grottoes usually leads directly to the grottoes, and the grottoes lead to the underworld. How can they be submerged because of such a large volume?" "What if the other end of the passage is blocked?" Zhang Tong asked. The sky Cang feather Leng for a while, stare Zhang same eye: "you talk much." Zhang Tong grinned and looked at Chu Tianshu again: "may the emperor of Chu find out the situation here?" Chu Tianshu shook his head. But Qian Zhong frowned and said, "I don''t know why. I always feel nervous. It seems that there is any danger in the water. What do you think?" "Danger?" Tiancang feather stares at the lake. Chu Tianshu also frowned. After a little hesitation, he suddenly looked back, his eyes were even more surprised, and he said, "where is the cloud water ballad?" "Cloud water ballad? Yes, what about the cloud water ballad? " All the people cried out in amazement. A xuanhuang said: "just now I was following the cloud water ballad. When I saw her fall into the water, I didn''t come up again." "She is a high-level xuanhuang realm. Can''t she be drowned?" "I don''t think so. What happened?" "The lake is very cold. Won''t it freeze to death?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the public discussion, the lake water transpiration from the white cold. Compared with the lake water, the cold air is 100 times colder. It can not only freeze the human body, but also freeze the soul. "Is this the chill of the spirit?" Qian Chong''s face changed and he exclaimed. "How can it be? How much mental power is that? " Zhang Tong also exclaimed. Chu Tianshu''s face was also dignified. He also felt that the chill was really caused by his mental strength. It is not formed in the nature of heaven and earth, it has a strong soul offensive. Can let a person''s body and mental strength, become slow. "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" The ten xuanhuang, who were brought in by tiancangyu, couldn''t bear it at first. They didn''t even have the chance to escape, so they fell directly into the water. Although there is no ice in the lake, once the human body falls into it, it immediately turns into an ice sculpture and floats in the lake. Qian Chong exclaimed again: "run!" After that, his body disappeared directly and moved upward. Bang! His figure appeared on the top of the underground lake, as if he had hit the space barrier. It turns out that the mountain above has been covered by ice. Even the surrounding rocks were covered with a thick layer of ice. This cold ice is not only the ice formed by water condensation, but also all kinds of elements, even space-time energy, are completely blocked. This force seems to turn the huge lake into an independent secret space, blocking all the external channels. Seeing that Qian could not escape in a flash, he waved his fist and aimed at the exit. "Bang bang!" The space vibrates, but the ice shows no sign of breaking. "Look at me!" Zhang Tong turned into a giant, raised her fist and smashed it. However, before his fist got close to the ice, his movement began to become very slow. A chill had enveloped his body. Ice him all over. Seeing that his huge body was about to fall into the lake, Tian cangyu grabbed his arm in a hurry. Also look panic to Chu Tianshu said: "Chu emperor, please help us leave!" Chu Tianshu is also a little confused at this time. He feels that he seems to be trapped. The space here has been completely sealed, even the space channel can not be opened. Unless he receives Chu Xiang''s power, he is afraid that he can''t even use the magic of the dream world. However, up to now, he has not seen clearly who the enemy is.If you call Chu Xiang rashly, it will hurt her. As for Tian cangyu and others, if they can be saved, they will be saved. If they can''t, they won''t be forced. He himself, however, has been ready for a long time. Even if he is afraid of death, he will only lose one part. In his bewilderment, the lake slowly surged up, releasing a faint aura, which also made the dark underground lake bright. Then, yunshuiyao''s body came out of the lake. But at this time, her breath has changed, extremely cold. Long hair has been spread out, flying in the void, like the tentacles of the devil. Her beautiful eyes, at this time, can not see the pupil, but become all white. A breath of awe also permeated from her body. "Is this... The breath of God?" Chu Tianshu''s heart was immediately raised. Tian cangyu and other three people were also extremely shocked. After listening to the cloud water ballad, he sneered: "haha, haha... I didn''t expect that it was so easy to attract you here. However, Chu Tianshu, you are an accident. I didn''t expect that the Phoenix Temple would send people here. Well, maybe they just wanted you to die? I''ve heard that you have a bad relationship with the Ye family. Now, I''ll give you a chance to live. As long as you swear to heaven, convert to me and believe in me, I will spare you from death, and even let you be my God envoy. How about that? " "Who are you?" Chu Tianshu''s face is heavy. "Haven''t you heard of the idiom ghosts and monsters? Ghosts and monsters will never appear alone. The emissary of monsters has been killed by you, but my ghost doesn''t intend to avenge him. As long as you take refuge in me, I can still protect you from death. How about that? " Yunshui said with a smile Chapter 1053 The words of Yunshui ballad Made Chu Tianshu fall into meditation. Tian Cang Yu and his wife took a look at the ten xuanhuang who were frozen because they fell into the water. They were more and more frightened. They never thought that this cloud water ballad was a divine emissary. Especially the sky blue feather, only feel the back cool. He had planned to force yunshuiyao to marry himself before. If he married back, his Tian family would be destroyed. "Chu Tianshu, you can''t run away. This is my world. From the moment you step here, it has been doomed that you can''t go out alive." Cloud water ballad said again. Chu Tianshu still did not speak. But tiancang Yu roared: "cloud water ballad, you are a human xuanhuang, but you take refuge in the God of the underworld and act as a rebel of the human race. Are you worthy of the ancestors of your cloud family?" He intends to wake up Yunshui ballad''s conscience by shouting. Maybe you can regain control of the physical body and crowd out the gods. But in the eyes of the cloud and water ballad, two cold and Yin Qi suddenly came out and went straight to the sky. Tiancangyu hurriedly called out the holy turtle shield to stop the cold. But on the tortoise shell, it was also frozen by the cold. At this time, Qian Chong yelled: "third, set up the battle!" Then he threw out three copper coins. Suspended above the heads of the three. Among the copper coins, the red light is released, just like a line of fire, connecting the three copper coins. A triangular light curtain also spread out from the copper coin, covering the three people together. Zhang Tong, who had been frozen by the cold, finally took a breath, and his body was shocked, forcing the cold out again. At the same time, they made a seal with both hands and vomited incantations. They put three kinds of mysterious Qi into three copper coins. Copper money is also rapidly expanding. As the three men brought out the warspirit beast, the power of blood in the body was activated and the blood gushed out. The warspirit beast actually fused with each other and turned into a three headed giant turtle. The scarlet tortoise armor shield also came back and became the shell of three giant turtles. The shell of this giant turtle is yellowish brown, which is not much different from Zhang Tong''s skin color when he was in giant form. There seems to be a copper coin on each of the turtle''s three heads. They are united in spirit, blood and spirit, and their fighting power has far exceeded any one of the three, reaching the semi holy level. If you add the holy instrument, it''s enough to break the wrist with Xuansheng. After the giant turtle took shape, it also fell on the water from mid air: Boom! Its huge shape with a diameter of more than 100 meters smashed a big hole in the deep cold water of the lake, rippling a wave of 100 meters. Holding his head high and looking at the direction of the cloud and water ballad, he didn''t care about the cold of the lake. The cloud water ballad showed a look of surprise: "yell, it''s a bit interesting. I didn''t expect that you three have such ability. It''s not bad. The God is reluctant to kill you. How about this? I''ll seal you up, and you''ll be my pets in the future!" Words fall, cloud water ballad suddenly throw out a thing. This thing is like a big black net. In a flash, it envelops the giant turtle. Giant turtle has the heart to break the space barrier to escape, but it is still caught up by the big net, tightly bound up. The giant turtle was not willing to be caught like this, and began to struggle wildly. He kept spitting out a series of energy bombs in his mouth. Unfortunately, the big black net became tighter and tighter. It makes the giant turtle smaller and smaller. But with more than a dozen breaths, the giant turtle was only as big as a slap. And the big net that shrouded it also turned into black lines, like the ropes connected by black runes, which completely locked the tortoise. Tortoise is still not willing to roar, but the gap between the two is too big, can only obediently fly on the palm of the cloud water ballad. Cloud water ballad also raised his hand, gently on the turtle shell, said with a smile: "little darling, you should be obedient in the future, you will be my holy beast of Zhenshan, although you are only half holy now, but God will cultivate you into a real holy beast, come on, eat a sugar bean first, which will help you to integrate your blood." The cloud water ballad called out a blood red fruit, turned into a wisp of red light, and forced it into the turtle''s mouth."Old devil, let me go!" said the tortoise "You have to die, old witch!" "Chu Tianshu, save us quickly. We are willing to recognize you as the master and help you forever." Three heads, three different words. Chu Tianshu is a bit dull. This cloud water ballad is too terrible, isn''t it? A semi saint, so it''s easy to clean up? The net she had just hit was definitely not simple. It might be a semi artifact or even an artifact. At least, it is more advanced than the tortoise shell shield of the sky grey feather. Combined with some kind of magic, it''s easy to seal the combination of tiancangyu and tiancangyu. However, the cultivation of Yunshui ballad is just a high-level xuanhuang, not much different from the rebellious Yukong of Baiyun city. It is reasonable to say that even if they are possessed by gods, they can only play the fighting power of Emperor Xuan at most. However, the current combat power of this cloud water ballad is at least Xuansheng level. It''s probably related to the lake here. The whole lake is her world, just like a seven level array. She can easily suppress all comers with the help of the array. Of course, the real body of the ghost may be hidden in the deepest part of the lake. There is also a place that Chu Tianshu can''t see through. Yunshuiyao listened to the little tortoise''s nonsense, then gently nodded on its three heads. The tortoise was so scared that he quickly retracted his head into the shell. Cloud water ballad then looked at Chu Tianshu: "how about it? Do you agree? " "How long have you been here?" Chu Tianshu frowned. "How long? I don''t know. Anyway, I''ve been in the depths of the pool since I had intelligence. " Cloud water ballad light way. "Have you been attached to yunshuiyao for a long time? Or, just attached? " "Just attached, but what about that? Yunshui ballads are my believers. The mother and daughter of the cloud family are all my believers. Otherwise, with their strength, how can you stand in the crisis ridden rainforest of Southern Xinjiang? " The cloud water rumor returns a way. "Believers of ghosts and gods?" Chu Tianshu''s heart trembled slightly. He did not expect that the cloud water ballad was hidden so deeply. It''s estimated that if they don''t come, the three of them should not live long. Yunshui rumor may pretend to be forced by tiancangyu and others, marry tiancangyu and go to Tianyi Empire, so as to control the whole empire. In time, human beings will be more dangerous. Among human beings, there must be many people who secretly believe in outer gods, but they are deeply hidden and have not been found before. Of course, the belief in God, not necessarily will be recognized by God, most still need to rely on their own efforts. Yunshui ballad brings her and others here, which does not rule out that she is expressing her determination to this Yin God. Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu asked again, "why didn''t you show up when I killed the demon''s envoy? Why don''t you add the cloud water ballad? Come and deal with me with monsters? " "Hey, hey... What''s the use of dealing with you there? Even if I kill you, it''s not good for me. Originally, I was going to let monsters control you with poison. Unfortunately, I didn''t expect that you were so excellent and killed its emissary. However, it''s better. I need more excellent human beings to be my emissary and help me spread my faith among human beings. " "Spread faith?" "Yes, now you humans are out of the control of the feather God? If people are allowed to believe in other gods, why can''t they believe in the gods of our underworld? As long as you believe in me, I can protect you and even help you fight against the feather God. " The cloud water rumor returns a way. "Let us believe in you? Ha ha... Don''t you know what the gods of the underworld look like? " Chu Tianshu sneered. "What do you think we should be like? We are no different from the gods in the sky. We just live in different areas. Even the devil, the God of plague, has spread plague at will? " "You said no? If I hadn''t treated them in time, the rest of the people in Yunwu city would have died. " "It''s just monsters taking revenge for God''s envoys. It''s not its original intention. We need more belief in living beings. We will also be sheltered and let believers reproduce instead of killing them, OK? Only in this way can we have the chance to be the true God. " Cloud water ballad said."You think I''ll believe you?" "What if you don''t believe it?" The cloud water ballad suddenly became cold, and then said: "don''t test the patience of our God. If all human beings are like you, then I will go on the same road as the God of pestilence. I will gather and kill a group of people, so that those who believe in me will benefit, and those who don''t believe in me will live in fear all their lives. The more people are afraid, the more money I have, It''s also good for me. " Chu Tianshu frowned and thought about the meaning of Yunshui ballad. Cloud water ballad then said: "this God can''t help telling you one more thing. When you human beings betray the feather God, there is no other way to go. In the end, you will be divided up by the gods. The monsters and I are just two of them. In the future, there will be more and more quasi gods, sending gods to spread faith among human beings, and no one can stop you, As the most outstanding young generation of human beings, they must also make a choice. Following God, you have only your advantages and no disadvantages. " Chu Tianshu said: "Oh? Then tell me, what good can you bring me? " "There are many advantages, such as this turtle, I can give it to you now!" A shake hands, cloud water ballad, will day Cang feather three people of tortoise, throw to Chu Tianshu Chapter 1054 Chu Tianshu looked at the tortoise flying, a little stunned. If I were here, he would not dare to pick it up with his hands, for fear that the tortoise would be controlled by the ghost and attack himself at close range. However, he is only separated now. It doesn''t matter if he is afraid of death. So I raised my hand to catch the turtle. Tortoise is very honest, and did not attack Chu Tianshu. The three heads in the shell seemed to be surprised. The head in the middle said: "emperor Chu, help us quickly Chu Tianshu rolled his eyes: "I can''t save you." After that, he looked at the cloud water ballad and said, "I can''t agree to your request now." "Oh? You have to think that even if you believe in other gods in the future, they will not necessarily have the conditions I have given you. I can even let you be the leader instead of your own God and lead the whole human believer. " "Master?" "Yes, God intends to set up a ghost sect, which is similar to your college of human beings, but the dean is called the patriarch. God will also pass on the method of cultivating gods to believers, so that you human beings can be better." "..." Chu Tianshu had a bad feeling in his heart. This ghost can think of using the method of establishing a clan to win people''s hearts. What about other gods? I''m afraid we''ll take advantage of it. From this point of view, although the feather God is domineering, in the past million years, it is because of him that the outer God does not dare to attack human beings. But now, 20 billion human beings have become the sweet cakes of the gods. In particular, those gods who are enemies of the feather God may want to rob some believers from them. At that time, after the establishment of sects and sects representing the gods of different races, mankind will inevitably fall into turmoil. This is inevitable. Because no one, like the feather God, can suppress many gods. "It''s said that the feather God is the Lord of the sky and the king of the gods. Before, those gods didn''t have greed for human beings, but had scruples about the feather God. Now, they don''t have such scruples." "Will the future mankind turn into the Warring States period?" Chu Tianshu thought of ancient China on earth. Chaos can result from different beliefs. In a short period of time, the impact on the whole human society will be great, and many people will die. But if human beings can be reborn and unified again, maybe they will become more powerful, maybe they will no longer fear any gods. However, how long this trend will last, Chu Tianshu can not give a definite answer. Looking at Chu Tianshu''s starlight in his eyes. Cloud water ballad is a Leng, way: "do you already believe in gods?"? What do you see? " Chu Tianshu came back and said, "I really believe in other gods and see the distant future. If you let me go, I can take it as if nothing happened. How about that?" "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck Yunshuiyao suddenly laughed. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "do you know why the feather God gave up human beings?" "Why?" "Defeated, of course, by the reincarnation of the underworld using the wheel of reincarnation." "Do you... Believe in Hades? Are you the emissary of Hades Yunshuirumor''s face changed greatly. "Let me show you something!" Chu Tianshu raised his hand and used black and white energy to gather the shape of the wheel of rebirth on the palm. Yunshuiyao''s body suddenly trembles. That terrible woman, the true God who has lived for more than a million years, has no less position in the gods of the underworld than the feather God in the gods of the sky. Chu Tianshu, a little human xuanhuang, how could he use Xuanqi to simulate if he didn''t see the wheel of reincarnation with his own eyes? If he is really the God of the underworld, he, the ghost God, can''t subdue him any more. Even, we have to find a way to please him. "By the way, how are ghost eyes and corpse ancestors Chu Tianshu said faintly. "Do you know ghost eye and corpse ancestor?" The cloud water ballad once again frowned Dai Mei. She didn''t expect that Chu Tianshu even knew the ghost eye evil god and the corpse ancestor, so his identity as the envoy of the underworld would not be false."Of course. Where are they now? Could you call them over? " Chu Tianshu asked. "This... Is quite far away. They are also busy preaching among human beings recently. Since you have been selected by Hades, I will not embarrass you. The tortoise in your hand is my gift to you. I can give you control of it!" At this point, the cloud water ballad was suddenly thrown to Chu Tianshu with a small bronze bell. He explained: "this bronze bell has the function of controlling the soul. It is a semi artifact. Combined with the seal technique I placed on them before, you can completely control the souls of the three of them." Chu Tianshu was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the ghost was so good to himself, so he believed in himself? With one hand, a semi artifact was sent out? Is that too generous? However, he still poured his mental strength into the bronze bell. This is a Horcrux. You can refine it with mental power. After getting control of the bronze bell, he found that he could really sense the three human souls in the little turtle. They all seem to be covered with bronze bells. As long as they gently shake the bell, the three souls will be dizzy and have to obey their own ideas. However, it also reminds Chu Tianshu of those zombie control Taoists in his previous life. They seem to control zombies by ringing their bells. Has the ghost already turned three people into zombies in such a short time, together with their warspirit beasts and holy vessels? And seal their souls together? Isn''t that a bit cruel? Can the three be turtles in the future? "Can this technique be removed?" Chu Tianshu asked subconsciously. "Of course, but it needs to pay some price, but I suggest you don''t lift it. All three of them have heard your conversation and understood your identity. If they say it, it will have an impact on the plan of Hades, right?" Chu Tianshu can''t refute, and he can''t force the ghost to untie this technique. I have to ask Pluto later. Thinking of this, he said: "in that case, I''ll go first. However, you need not be too ostentatious in the Cloud City. The Phoenix Temple has already paid attention to it." "Ha ha... Don''t worry, they will soon have no mind to pay attention to the rain forest in southern Xinjiang." Yunshui ballad said with a smile. Chu Tianshu said nothing more. After feeling that the space barrier was slowly opened, he directly used the method of dream world coming, and moved out of the underground lake in a flash. And the eyes of Yunshui ballad slowly returned to normal. A shadowy ghost emerged from her body and condensed into a huge human figure with the help of the lake. "Yunshui ballad, you go back to Yunwu City, and take Yunwu city as the base to establish the ghost sect. You are the leader of the ghost sect. Through the communication device, you announce that you will break away from the rule of Phoenix Temple." Cloud water ballad quickly bowed: "God rest assured, maidservant know how to do." "Go As soon as the giant water man waved his hand, he flew away with a strong force carrying the cloud water ballad. When yunshuiyao came to the top of the mountain, he found that Chu Tianshu was here. The four eyes are opposite, and the eyes of cloud and water ballads are more complicated. She never thought that Chu Tianshu would be a god envoy, and also a god envoy of the real God Hades. "What''s the ghost''s plan?" Chu Tianshu, holding the turtle in his hand, asks yunshuiyao. "No, you go. We''re not related in the future." "So what''s the rush? I''m going to show you a good play Chu Tianshu suddenly laughed. "What''s the good play?" The cloud water ballad was stunned. "You''ll know in a minute. Let''s go. I''ll go to Cloud City with you." Chu Tianshu said that and flew forward first. The cloud water ballad curled his lips, hummed coldly, and then left. They just flew a hundred miles. When they passed a mountain top, a black sickle suddenly flew out of the mountain on one side. The scythe, like lightning, came from all directions. It didn''t give people any response at all. It directly chopped Chu Tianshu.Poop, poop Chu Tianshu''s body, like tofu, is constantly divided. In the blink of an eye, it becomes a pile of broken meat. The little turtle that Chu Tianshu held in his hand also fell to the ground. One side of the cloud water ballad, scared look greatly changed, quickly open the xuanhuang border, step out, move out hundreds of meters. However, the person in the dark didn''t care about her at all. Instead, he gave Chu Tianshu''s body in the void. "Separate?" A white browed man, dressed in black and carrying a scythe on his shoulder, emerged from the mountain. He looked left and right, and his eyes fell on the little turtle who fell to the ground. "That''s interesting!" As soon as he explored his hand, the Little Turtle was photographed by him. But without waiting for him to move, the little turtle''s body suddenly expanded, and three heads came out of the turtle''s shell. At the same time, he let out a roar, like the roar of the wind dragon. The white browed man was surprised. He waved his hand and hit the little tortoise with a beam of light. Then a sickle fell on the tortoise''s shell. His body flashed away and disappeared into the rocks. The giant turtle was struck by the scythe and forced to fall to the ground. Looking up again, he found that the sickle and the white browed man had disappeared, and his eyes were dazed Chapter 1055 Chu Tianshu''s figure has appeared again. He looked at the side of the rock, eyes in a faint blue light emerge, mouth said: "a small semi saint, actually want to kill me? Who gave you so much courage? " There was no reply. Chu Tianshu then said, "do you think I can''t see you if you are proficient in the art of Shiyin? There''s nothing you can do about it? " The size of the little turtle on the ground is also expanding rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it has reached a circle of five meters. Its three heads, looking in three directions, are on guard. However, Chu Tianshu''s words fell for a long time, and he didn''t see any movement from the killer. Chu Tianshu looked down at the little turtle and said, "you three, get that guy out!" The little tortoise rolled his eyes and had the heart to die. His three big living people were turned into real turtles by divine magic, and they were also under the control of Chu Tianshu. Where is he going to argue? However, little tortoise is also proficient in the elements of gold and stone. After getting Chu Tianshu''s order, he opened a space channel directly and disappeared after drilling in. Next moment! Chu Tianshu heard a dull sound coming from the mountain. The majestic mountains burst into cracks. But a moment later, I heard a loud bang, and the whole mountain collapsed. The sound was deafening, and the space was shaking violently. The cloud water ballad that has retreated to the distance makes the brain dizzy, frightened, confused and unclear. But she didn''t dare to stay here too much and fly away quickly. In the burst of gravel, the tortoise and the killer of the man in black finally appeared in Chu Tianshu''s sight. However, there were some scratches on the turtle''s shell. Although it was not cut, it was obviously badly damaged. It seems that the man in black and white eyebrows also suffered some minor injuries. There is a clear claw mark on his chest. It is estimated that he was scratched by a tortoise. "Half Saint level?" The killer in black stares at the tortoise with some fear in his eyes. Just now, the two sides were in the mountains, fighting for a long time. If it were not for his semi artifact, he would not be able to take advantage of it. In addition, the tortoise made him a little blind. Suddenly, it seems that it is an independent living body, but when you feel it carefully, it seems that it is composed of three different living bodies. The Xuanqi, Qi and blood in his body are comparable to those of semi saint. This turtle shell is not even different from the sacred vessel. Even if he wanted to kill it, it was not so easy. What''s more, there is a strange Chu Tianshu beside? "Separate again?" After staring at Chu Tianshu carefully for a long time, the killer in black found that Chu Tianshu was still not himself, so he couldn''t help but be surprised. "Can you see that?" Chu Tianshu smiles. "Huh? Do you think you can get away from me with this little trick? The last time you pretended to die, you cheated everyone. It''s just a loophole. Today, it''s your time to die. " "Ha ha... But I feel that today is also your time of death. You should not know that someone has taken over the task of killing you, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The killer in black looked surprised. At the same time, a shadow appeared behind the killer in black out of thin air, and clapped his heart. Without seeing the killer in black turn around, he clapped his hand strangely against the hand of the attacker in the rear. The sickle in the other hand suddenly increased and chopped at the attacker. Bang! Two palms meet! The two are not separated by a big collision, but are deadlocked. As for the scythe, it was blocked by a dark shadow after the attack. When! The sparks scattered. Inside the shadow blocking the scythe, there was a black dagger, which bounced the scythe away. "What? Is it an artifact? " The killer in black, surprised, plans to retreat.But something more bizarre happened. He felt as if his palm had been sucked by the other side. From each other''s arms, extend a black tentacle, not only his arm to entangle, and quickly spread to his whole body. It made him completely black. He had the intention to shake away the black energy, but any energy he diffused out was like falling into a quagmire, which was inexplicably absorbed. And the black energy that envelops him is getting thicker and thicker. In the blink of an eye, it occupies hundreds of meters, and is still expanding rapidly. This also makes the killers in black and white eyebrows, no matter how much power they use, always unable to break free. Even if he is a semi saint, his soul power is even comparable to that of a saint. Even though he can kill ordinary Xuansheng by semi artifact and weird means, he can''t exert his fighting power in the face of this kind of energy that can devour everything and destroy everything. It was Chu Tianshu who attacked him. His magic blood, which was mutated by black-and-white demons, was far more than many divine blood, and it brought him a great magical talent. The killer in black and white eyebrows was doomed to have this kind of result in the moment of fighting with him. What''s more, there is a Chen Yuanyuan hidden in his shadow? Chen Yuanyuan, who has been taught by the reincarnated underworld for a long time, has now reached the peak of xuanhuang''s level, and half of his feet have entered Xuandi. He was also given an artifact by the reincarnation of the underworld, which is called the blade of shadow. It''s the Black Dagger that she used to help Chu Tianshu resist the attack of the sickle just now. It is special in that it can hide in the dark, or inside the black devil, to kill the enemy. At this time, in the black sphere, the trapped white eyebrow killer is also suffering double attacks from Chu Tianshu and Chen Yuanyuan. Chu Tianshu''s separation is going all out to restrain him, absorbing the energy in his body and turning it into magic. And Chen Yuanyuan is constantly commanding the shadow blade, cutting the body of the white eyebrow killer. For the white brow killer, the black heart demon energy, like super glue, does not have any effect on the shadow blade. On the contrary, it can make the shadow blade have stronger combat power. Poop, poop, poop There are more and more wounds on the white brow killer. The sickle, his demigod, is no longer enough to protect his safety. He was also attacked by the shadow blade. The screams came out of the shadow one after another. It took a quarter of an hour for the sound to stop. Chu Tianshu of the outside world has been quietly watching all this, and has not participated in it. For the ability of separation, he is naturally very pleased. In this way, it is easy to kill a semi saint. He even sucked up the semi holy energy to enhance his cultivation. "This separation may only be a chance to become a saint. Maybe it''s limited by my own soul. Although I have strong soul power, the improvement of my realm is not only more than anyone''s soul power, but also requires time, mood and understanding." Chu Tianshu said in secret. The shadow had faded away. A skinny and riddled corpse appeared in Chu Tianshu''s sight. As for Fenshen, he also retreated rapidly, and did not communicate with Chu Tianshu. Chen Yuanyuan also left with him. From beginning to end, Fenshen and Chen Yuanyuan did not show their true colors. Chu Tianshu''s master, sensing the corpse of the white eyebrow killer, finds that his soul has disappeared, and has been divided into the God of wealth. "What kind of realm will a man who has seen through time, but is limited by his body, and fails to become a real saint level master, break away from the bondage of the body and specialize in soul?" Chu Tianshu is curious about this killer. Since the other party even dares to kill the saints of Tianyu, it proves that he has certain use value. Therefore, Chu Tianshu did not destroy his soul. Even the withered corpse was brought into the God of wealth. The soul and blood essence still exist, Chu Tianshu can let the other party resurrect again, of course, this resurrection must be conditional.As for the scythe, it was damaged by the attack of shadow blade. Chu Tianshu transferred it to the God of wealth and gave it to Chu Xiang. See if she can fix it. After finishing all this, Chu Tianshu also blinked and returned to Yunwu city. At this time, the cloud water ballad just returned. Seeing Chu Tianshu appear in front of her, she frowned and said, "where''s the killer?" "It''s been solved by me." Chu Tianshu returned. Four eyes opposite! Neither side spoke again. long time! Chu Tianshu just sighed: "in fact, I''m thinking about whether or not to kill you." Cloud water ballad heart trembles, quickly back a few steps, way: "what do you mean? Although I am a divine envoy, you should not forget that you are also a divine envoy. You and I are both human rebellious. " Chu Tianshu snorted coldly: "you are rebellious, but I am not. I have never done anything wrong to the Terran. As for the underworld... You are not qualified to know the truth. Just forgive you for once. Does the ghost want you to establish a ghost clan? You can set it up, but if you dare to use it to harm others, I will never forgive you. " Cloud water ballad narrowed his eyes, fearless way: "you are threatening me?" "No, I''m just telling you the truth. We human beings can have different beliefs, but we can''t forget ourselves because of faith, let alone hurt others because of faith. Faith should not be a shackle, but a tool that can bring strength. Think about what I said." Having said that, Chu Tianshu did not stay any longer, but went away in a flash. The cloud water ballad stagnates in the original place, has not spoken for a long time Chapter 1056 Chu Tianshu did not directly return to the Phoenix Temple, but came to Tianyi City, the capital of Tianyi empire. Tianyi city is more than 100 times larger than Yunwu city. Although Tianyi Empire lived in the south, the population of the whole empire was over 100 million. Holding the turtle in his hand, he said, "I say, what are you three going to do in the future? Shall I let you go? " Tiancangyu three people want to cry without tears. They all know that even if Chu Tianshu let them go, what can they do? The seal on oneself, only that damned ghost can untie. Otherwise, the three of them will always be in tortoise form. In this way, let alone control a country, it is shameless to see relatives. Tiancang Yu sighed and said: "forget it, Mr. Chu, you have a large number of adults. Take us with you. We can help you more or less. In the future, if you have a chance, I hope you can ask the ghost to lift the seal on us and let us become adults again." "Are you sure?" "Sure!" Qian Zhong and Zhang Tong nodded at the same time. "In that case, you can continue to follow me, but what about the Empire on this day?" "I also have a son, who is already in the realm of primary Emperor Xuan. He is qualified to take over my position. Of course, if Duke Chu wants to, he can take over Tianyi empire." "I''m not interested in Tianyi empire. You can let your son take over. Maybe I will need him in the future. You can handle the specific things by yourself. Now I can teach you a kind of skill, so that you can have a certain ability of illusion. Even if other people are Emperor Xuan, you can''t see that you have become a tortoise." At this point, Chu Tianshu directly planted a god of wealth star in the turtle''s three heads through the power of the bronze bell. And taught them the first three levels of daydream zhoutianjing. Let them have the ability to transform themselves into a dreamland, which can create a human body. After they got the skills of daydream zhoutianjing, they were very happy. Even if they can''t practice a complete skill, they can also gather different parts by drawing the power of black and white demons. A moment later, three different figures appeared in front of Chu Tianshu. It was Tian cangyu, the three of them. At the same time, they bowed to Chu Tianshu and said, "thank you, Mr. Chu." "I''ll go back to the Phoenix Temple first. You will deal with the affairs of Tianyi empire. If necessary, I will call you directly." "Yes Three people should answer at the same time. Chu Tianshu nodded and disappeared with the bronze bell. The three looked at each other, sighed one after another, and finally set their eyes on the Yellow tortoise. This is the common body of the three of them. "Well, I''ll go into the invisible state first. We''ll use this magic world to deal with the affairs of Tianyi empire. When the handover is completed, we''ll go to Chu Tianshu." Tiancangyu road. Zhang Tong sighed and said: "ah... I really can''t understand, third brother, how did you divine your fortune before? Now it''s all tortoises. It''s the end of my life. " Qian Chong also laughed awkwardly: "then... Shall I do divination again?" "Zhan, look at the good and bad luck of the three of us in the future!" The sky Cang feather returns a way. Qian nodded, took out a few copper coins and a small turtle shell, put the copper coins into the turtle shell, gently shook a few times, and then poured out a copper coin. A closer look, suddenly a joy: "unexpectedly or lucky?" "I... Daji, your sister, third brother, now I doubt whether you have ever learned divination." Zhang Tong scolded. "I did." "Learn a fart, your divination skill should be taught by the master of refining tools." "You..." But tiancang Yu raised his hand: "well, don''t quarrel. Lao San''s divination was good before, but it depends on the time. If it''s bad luck, it''s not so smart. Let''s go and deal with Tianyi empire." "Boss, can we change back in the future? Don''t you really want to be a tortoise all your life? " Zhang Tong was depressed. "That Chu Tianshu has some skills. His origin is very mysterious. Although he believes in the underworld, his character is good. Let''s follow him for a while.""That''s all for now." ¡­¡­ Not to mention how the three would deal with the affairs of the Empire, Chu Tianshu had returned to the Phoenix Temple. After arriving at the mission hall, he handed in the scroll of the mission. And the deacon in charge of the task naturally got a message from Yunshui rumor that the task had been completed. The crisis in Yunwu country has been lifted for the time being. All the ghosts and ghosts were cleared away. Although the people in mission hall were very unexpected, they could not ignore the facts. In the skin smile meat don''t smile, the Deacon can only file the task, obediently put three thousand points, transferred to Chu Tianshu. "I''ll exchange another 300000 sacred stones." Chu Tianshu said. "Three hundred thousand... Don''t you have to save them for higher merit?" The Deacon had just finished asking, but he was dull again. I feel like I didn''t say that. Chu Tianshu has been awarded the title of emperor. What else do you need? What else can I do if I don''t exchange the points for the stone? The exchange of Xuanqi, Dan Yao and so on is no different from the exchange of Shenshi. In desperation, he could only give another 300000 sacred stones to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu laughed: "is there such a task?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Deacon''s face sank. Before he spoke, someone else said, "yes!" Chu Tianshu turned around and saw a Xuandi of the Ye family come up. He also knows this person. It seems that his name is Ye Xiangwen. He is over 50 years old. He used to be a tutor of Phoenix college. It is estimated that ye Changsheng was transferred to work here after he became the chief high priest. Ye Xiangwen looked at Chu Tianshu and said, "there''s an urgent task. There''s a new grotto on the side of Xuanyuan empire. We''ve sent two groups of emperor level experts to the grotto, but they''re all attacked and killed by the ghosts in the grotto. It''s a purgatory for thousands of miles. This time, you''ll get rid of the ghosts there." "Xuanyuan Empire?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. Isn''t this the country ruled by elder martial sister Xuanyuan youyou''s family? For this empire, Chu Tianshu also knew something about it. It was not a border area, and it was not too far from the Phoenix Temple. It belongs to the area that the Phoenix Fire can shine on. It is densely populated, with more than one billion people. In the territory of fertile land, dense forests, but also raised a large number of monsters. There should be no less than five families in the Empire. As the ruler of Xuanyuan family, there should be more than ten masters in Xuandi realm. It can be said that this is already a relatively powerful empire. It''s impossible to stop the invasion of the ghosts in the grottoes, which proves that there may be a saint level master in the grottoes. Ye Xiangwen then said: "this task is a holy level task. As long as you can complete it, we will reward you 10000 points. If it is used to exchange for divine stone, it will be one million. Although it is difficult for you, we believe you have the ability to challenge this task. You should consider it." Chu Tianshu squints his eyes and stares at Ye Xiangwen with a sneer in his heart. This guy, obviously, let himself die. The gap between the great emperor and the sage is the same as that between the ordinary people and the metaphysical practitioners. There is no possibility of leapfrog challenges. A saint level master can crush the emperor like an ant. As for those who fight against sages in the realm of Emperor Xuan, they have basically realized the power of time. Their spiritual power is comparable to that of saints, but their physical body has not yet reached the level of saints, and they also need to have weapons that surpass each other. Seeing Chu Tianshu staring at him and not talking, ye Xiangwen also feels a little blushed. If it''s spread out, it''s estimated that Hu Ying dance should get angry again. Therefore, he also has to put his words in place. Coughing twice, he said: "coughing... You can take or not take this task. The task hall is not forced. You can also take some emperor level tasks." But Chu Tianshu said: "I took the task, but you should know that I can''t block that grotto at all. Even if you let me sit in the town, you have to give me an accurate time, right? I can''t be there all the time. "Ye Xiangwen said: "this is a saint level mission. The specific time can''t be determined at all. As for the criteria for evaluating whether the mission is completed, it''s relatively easy. First, there can''t be ghosts near the grottoes; Second, the passage of the grottoes must be controlled by human beings. You can let the emperor of the Xuanyuan Empire help you to arrange the array. When the array is completed, your task is over. " "If you want to block the passage of the grottoes, you need at least a level 7 array to defend against the attack of Saint level masters. Can there be a level 7 array mage on the side of Xuanyuan Empire?" Chu Tianshu asked. "You can rest assured that the Xuanyuan family can arrange a level 7 array. The reason why they didn''t arrange it is that this new channel appeared too suddenly and didn''t give the Xuanyuan family time and opportunity to arrange the array." "Well, in that case, I''ll take it." Ye Xiangwen smiles and immediately transfers a black scroll to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu opened the scroll, which clearly recorded the task content. Moreover, in this scroll, Chu Tianshu also sensed the power of the Phoenix Fire. It''s obviously more advanced than the previous task scroll. Ye Xiangwen then said: "after the task is completed, you can unfold the scroll and inject mental energy. Then it can automatically float in the air to verify whether your task is completed. If it is completed, even if it does not come to the Phoenix Temple for handover, we will directly transfer the reward to you." "In that case, I''ll leave." Chu Tianshu picked up the scroll and turned away Chapter 1057 When Chu Tianshu came out of the mission hall, a cold wind came on his face, which made Chu Tianshu shiver involuntarily. Looking up at the sky, there are no clouds. It''s a sunny day. However, the cold wind is a little strange. Sensing the positions of Yu Chen and other senior brothers and sisters, I found that they were not in the college, scattered everywhere, and should be performing tasks. Phoenix college, which used to be very busy, has become a little lonely since the last World War. On the street, there are not many people. The students of xuanhuang realm, as well as the tutors of Xuandi realm, have basically been sent out to carry out the task. Most of the masters and xuanzuns who stayed in the college also practiced in the dimensional space. Everyone can feel something wrong with the atmosphere. An invisible pressure also envelops everyone. "Tianshu..." A light call came from a distance. Without waiting for Chu Tianshu to turn around and watch, the other side has already flashed in front of him. Hu Yingwu is staring at Chu Tianshu solemnly and says, "did you take the holy mission?" "You know?" Chu Tianshu smiles. "There are not many holy level missions in the Phoenix Temple. The saints know very well that there is one less now. Naturally, everyone will be curious. Do you know that you are dying?" Hu Ying dance is warm and angry. "Then I can''t see Xuanyuan Empire destroyed, can I?" Chu Tianshu said. "Even if you don''t answer, there will be other saints to carry out the task. Why do you have to do so?" Chu Tianshu still smile, said: "thank you for your concern, but I am sure, you can rest assured." Hu Yingwu frowned and stared at Chu Tianshu for a long time. He seemed to think of something and said: "is Xiangxiang''s cultivation broken through?" "How do you know?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "Last time, when she worked with me to deal with that cow hating man, she was on the verge of breaking through. However, the girl is too young. Don''t force her to do dangerous things." Chu Tianshu nodded: "I understand." "Just understand. Now come with me to the Phoenix Temple. Ye Changsheng is ready to accept the apprentice. Let''s all be witnesses. In addition, we should also discuss the problems faced by the Terran." "Who is Ye Changsheng''s Apprentice?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "The moon is bright." Chutian Shudun was surprised: "is it her?" "Are you surprised? However, Yuetong is really excellent, and now she has reached the realm of Emperor Xuan. " With that, Hu Ying danced with Chu Tianshu. In a flash, they came to the gate of the Phoenix Temple. Here, some people have gathered. As the chief high priest of the Phoenix Temple, ye Changsheng accepted apprentices, but he was as grand as some emperors establishing princes. Because this apprentice may succeed him in the future. After a lot of red tape, the moon in black, then in the attention of the public, kneel down in front of Ye Changsheng. After making an oath and kowtowing to offer tea, the identity of both sides will be settled. Wait for Yue Tongtong to stand by. Ye Changsheng glanced at the crowd and said, "there are some things that we should have seen. Now the human situation is more and more serious." "The demons and beasts in various places have become more and more violent, ghosts and ghosts have also begun to run rampant, and strong enemies have constantly emerged in the grotto passageways leading to the underworld, and the border areas have become more and more unstable." "Just this morning, the northern Tianyu Protoss suddenly flew over 300000 Li, crossed the desert and came to our northern region. The holy land of Tianhu was the first to bear the brunt. This action was obviously to avenge the feather God." "However, they did not immediately go deep into the hinterland of mankind. Instead, they stationed a large army in the human border areas, and then began to send small groups of troops to harass our human territory." "Let''s talk about how to deal with it." After listening to Ye Changsheng''s words, Chu Tianshu is a little surprised that Tianyu Protoss has sent a large army to attack human beings? Instead of sending gods? In this way, his idea of establishing a country in the north had to be stopped.If it becomes a battlefield and you go to build your own country, will you not seek death? We can''t transfer the people of Donglu. In his meditation, a Xuansheng said: "since the army of Tianyu Kingdom has not attacked our inland, we should not pay attention to them. We should deal with the internal affairs first." Another person nodded and agreed: "yes, it''s getting colder and colder now. Before, if you want to see snow, you need to climb tens of thousands of meters high. But now, in the border area, snowflakes have fallen, which makes people who are used to the four seasons like spring a little unbearable." "There have been rumors on the communication device that this is the punishment for offending the feather God." "In the future, the weather will get colder and colder, and the snow will fall more and more, until the whole Terran area becomes a snow field. Although we can''t judge whether it''s true or not now, if it''s true, we must make preparations in advance!" People in the hall frowned after listening. Obviously, people are beginning to worry about the future. Punishment is no joke. Many people here have received similar news. The farther away from the Phoenix Temple, the more serious it is. As the temperature gets colder and colder, the sky is covered with dark clouds all the year round, and ghosts begin to run rampant. Not only the army of Tianyu Protoss in the north, but also the demons in the West have stepped out of the mountains and invaded the Terran area. All kinds of insect disasters and animal tides are obviously more than before. This is also the reason why the frequency of the students in Phoenix college has increased significantly recently. After listening to the comments of the people around, Chu Tianshu also uses distraction to let the housekeeper longhun give him a piece of information. After a look, his heart, also dignified a lot. It''s really serious. Snow is very common in the west, as well as in the north. No wonder I feel the air is getting colder and colder. You know, this is the territory of Phoenix magic fire. Since the cold can spread here, you can imagine what will happen to some frontier areas. "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time to test us. God is not in the lower world, but God is everywhere. If there is no God behind the chaos in the border areas, none of us can believe it. Let''s analyze it. What should we do?" Ye Changsheng said again. Jin Lan, the great saint of Jin Lan, said: "although we have the ability to change the weather, we can''t hold on for long. Even if we go to the frontier, we can hold on for a while at most. I think it''s better to move all the people in the frontier to the inland. In addition, the inland also needs to build more dimensional space, order all the kingdoms and empires to gather the people in the big cities, Be prepared for a long-term response. " "Long? How long can it last? The food and drink of 20 billion people can''t be brought up without the support of the outside world. Apart from other things, if the whole world is covered with dark clouds and there is no hot sun all the year round, the crops will die, and the life Xuan Qi that Xuan Xiu and I rely on for survival will also be exhausted. What should we do when the time comes? " The lonely days walk back. The crowd frowned. "Isn''t there a communicator? We can buy more food through the communication device. In addition, I suggest that large animal parks should be built in places where there are animal tides to trap the monsters and use them as food reserves. I don''t believe that he feather God really has the ability to make the area with a radius of 2 million Li shrouded in snow all the year round. " A young Xuansheng came back. "No, you are wrong. 300000 years ago, there was a chief high priest who tried to resist the feather God, stopped worshiping the feather God, and killed the God envoy sent by the feather God. However, the angry feather God made the Terran area blow with a strong wind for 100 years. The wind blade was like a knife. Where the wind passed, plants could be broken, and human beings could not stand outside, We can only hide in the dimensional space and slowly wait for death. In one hundred years, only two billion people will be left, forcing the chief high priest to commit suicide, and then the storm will stop. " Said Su mu, the great sage of Mulong. "It''s just a legend, isn''t it?" The young sage frowned. "The reason why it''s a legend is that the feather God doesn''t want ordinary people to know his relationship with the Phoenix Temple. All he needs is the Phoenix Fire. He even hopes that human beings will continue to be ignorant. Sometimes, he even wants human beings to offend him again and give him an excuse to eliminate human beings. That''s why fenghualian doesn''t dare to fight against the feather God." Su Mu returned. His words, but let the high stage of Ye Changsheng frowned. Isn''t this the same as criticizing Ye Changsheng Chapter 1058 Hu Yingwu looked at Ye Changsheng and said, "the Phoenix Fire has been promoted successfully. Its level is comparable to the real artifact. With its protection, can''t it resist the wind and snow?" "Now it''s not just the blizzard. There are ghosts, Tianyu and beast tides. Behind them, there is the power of God, which covers my eyes. Even if I use Phoenix Fire, I can''t see clearly." Ye Changsheng returned. "It must be the feather God who is behind the scenes, but we can''t get rid of it." Lonely sword squints his eyes. "Yes, now, we have not only the Phoenix Fire, but also the summoning God. Even the God of wealth has been willing to protect us, so we don''t have to be afraid at all. I guess there must be some agreement between the real gods. The real gods won''t come out easily. At most, they are hiding in the dark to command us. Our main enemies are the great saints, the great sages and the great sages It''s not that you can''t fight for your life. " Su Mu returned. Bai zhancang, a thin man, said faintly: "now, we have no way to retreat, we can only move forward, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. With the Phoenix Fire, the core area within the human race should not be in chaos, even if we can only guard the most central area of 500000 Li in the end, It shouldn''t be a big problem to support 20 billion people. " Ye Changsheng nodded: "the God of wealth and I have reached an agreement to allow people to believe in the God of wealth, and the God of wealth will fully support our people and will not interfere in our people''s affairs." "What if other gods want to preach among human beings? May we agree? " "This... If they allow us to continue to lead the Phoenix Temple, and bring peace to mankind, we are not unable to agree." Ye Changsheng returned. There was silence. These policies of Ye Changsheng have completely deviated from the rules set by fenghualian. However, at the thought that ye Changsheng has been recognized by Phoenix Shenhuo, we can''t refute it any more. Su Mu said: "I heard some rumors from Beilu that the demon God is afraid of the God of wealth. I don''t know whether it''s true or not." "It''s true, of course." Ye Changsheng directly admitted: "I have been in the God of wealth world these days, and I have heard some news from the God of wealth world, especially about Donglu. It may be far beyond everyone''s expectation that it has become the God of wealth. All people believe in the God of wealth, but the God of wealth doesn''t enslave the people, on the contrary, it seems to serve the people, The people there said that the God of wealth helped them beat away those enemies. For example, some gods in the underworld were forced to sign contracts with human beings because of the God of wealth. They did not dare to invade the east land again. Even the demon God did not seem to be the opponent of the God of wealth. " "Is the God of wealth really so powerful?" "It''s true. It''s certain that he must be a God in the realm of true God." "That''s strange. He rules the people, but he doesn''t ask for any good. What''s his purpose?" The great saints were confused. Ye Daozi asked: "well, why does the God of call help mankind?" The crowd frowned. Hu Yingwu said, "you should ask Ye yuan about this. After all, the God of call is his master." "Ha ha, although the God of summoning is Ye yuan''s master, I feel that he is better for your fiance Chu Tianshu. He just gave him an artifact a few days ago, and specially told ye yuan that his family should not embarrass Chu Tianshu any more." When ye Daozi spoke, he also glanced at Chu Tianshu. When ye Changsheng heard this, his face sank and he scolded: "now is not the time to say this. Now we are all facing the common enemy, and we must unite with each other." Ye Daozi quickly bowed his body and said, "what Laozu taught us is." Ye Changsheng took a deep breath and said, "well, let''s simply assign the task. The eastern burial Valley is close to the holy kingdom of Feiyun. There are a lot of ghosts and grottoes in it. Let''s leave them to the Ye family and he family to guard." Speaking of this, he looked at Hu Ying Dance: "the north will be garrisoned by the holy land of Tianhu, and Hu Ying dance will be in your charge." Hu Yingwu frowned slightly and nodded: "I also need the support of Phoenix Temple. At least I need to send some tutors of Phoenix college to me." "Of course, you can choose who you need. Tell me later." Hu Ying nodded. Ye Changsheng looked at the lonely Tianxing again: "the great sage of Tianxing, you will defend in the West. The sage and Xuandi of your lonely family will also be under your command."Lonely Tianxing nodded. Then ye Changsheng looked at Bai zhancang and said, "Bai zhancang, you are in charge of the south. The South rainforest is more complex, there are more ghosts and ghosts, and the fierce animals are also haunted. Although the matter of Yunwu country has been solved, there are still more areas in turmoil. You must be careful." White cuts a Cang to smile: "high priest rest assured can." Ye Changsheng looked at Su Mu again and said, "as the most powerful demon trainer, you are a mobile force. You can support whichever side is in trouble." Su Mu nodded: "OK, no problem." Ye Changsheng glanced at the others and said, "let''s make it a decision. Go and get ready as soon as possible. If you need any help, you can go to the college to choose and set out as soon as possible. As for the affairs in the Phoenix Temple, I''ll take charge of it myself. As long as I''m still breathing, I''ll guarantee you a safe rear area, the snow in the north, It won''t come down here. " "But what about the passages to the grottoes?" Someone asked. "I will issue a reward and a mission, and you can rest assured that after stabilizing the border areas, we can settle down our internal affairs." "Yes They all bowed their hands at the same time. Then they left the hall one after another. However, when Hu Yingwu was about to leave, he was stopped by Ye Changsheng. "What else can I do for you?" Hu Ying dance puzzled way. "I''m worried about you. The situation in the north is quite serious. There are many experts of Tianyu Protoss. They are mortal enemies to us. You need to break through to the great saint realm as soon as possible." "I know, but it''s not up to me to make breakthroughs." Ye Changsheng frowned and said, "well, if you leave one day late, I''ll use Phoenix Fire to help you practice." "Thank you, no need. Now I''m at the top of the world. I just need a chance to make a breakthrough. You''d better keep the Phoenix Fire. Now the Terran also needs you. I hope you don''t let us down." Hu Ying dances. Ye Changsheng laughed: "as long as you can understand me, everything is worth it." Hu Yingwu looks at Ye Changsheng''s hot eyes, but she can''t help puckering her eyebrows. She is not happy in her heart. But now, she doesn''t want to create conflicts between them. He took a look at Chu Tianshu, his eyes crossed, and left side by side. Looking at their back, ye Changsheng gradually pinched his fist, and his eyes flashed a trace of lethality. On one side, Yue Tong said with a smile, "master, Chu Tianshu can''t live long. I will try to solve him." But ye Changsheng frowned and looked at ye Daozi, who also didn''t leave. Ye Daozi''s look was particularly serious: "Laozu, the assassin who assassinated him is dead. The news came from the assassin alliance that the holy killer, dark night king, met a stronger assassin in the process of assassinating Chu Tianshu in southern Xinjiang and was killed by another assassin." "Is there such a coincidence in the world?" Ye Changsheng was surprised. "It''s really such a coincidence. I guess that the killer who killed the dark night king should have seen that the dark night King took the task of assassinating Chu Tianshu, so he followed Chu Tianshu and went to southern Xinjiang. When the dark night king killed Chu Tianshu, he killed him." "Who''s that killer?" "Code name is shadow." "The shadow? Is it from the demons? " Ye Changsheng frowned. "Well, we don''t know, but its combat effectiveness should have reached the holy level. Now, the two million reward for assassinating the night king has gone, which proves that the night king must have died." "Lucky for Chu Tianshu, but this time he took on a holy mission. I''ll see how he can complete it." Ye Changsheng sneers again. "Master, with your ability, it''s not easy to kill him? Why indulge him like that? " The month Tong Tong asks a way. "It''s easy to kill him, but it will involve too much. Besides Hu Ying dance, there is also the God of calling. Moreover, I can''t see the fate of this son. The people of the Hu family should see something in him, so they spare no effort to protect him and win him over." Yue Tong was silent. She knew that her own self had been sheltering Chu Tianshu. Did she see anything in him? But it doesn''t matter. Now, he has become the disciple of Ye Changsheng, the successor of the future chief high priest, closer to the Phoenix Fire.If you succeed in your plan, win the trust of Fenghuang Shenhuo, and thoroughly refine Fenghuang Shenhuo, you will be completely independent even if you can''t surpass yourself Chapter 1059 Outside Phoenix Mountain! Hu Ying dance and Chu Tianshu are suspended in the extremely high airspace. It''s 100000 meters from the ground. Although it is cloudless and sunny, the air is very cold. Looking to the north, I don''t know how many thousands of miles away, but the sky is gloomy, and there is a constant cold current blowing. For a long time! Hu yingwucai sighed: "human beings will usher in great changes, just like the nirvana of the Phoenix, either reborn in the flame, or perish in the flame. Chu Tianshu, you have to protect yourself." Chu Tianshu frowned and said, "is your prophecy unsealed? What do you see? " "It''s almost unsealed. Now I''m just a step away from the great sage. What I see in the future is not necessarily accurate. You don''t know. But I''m sure that there is nothing wrong with my grandmother''s judgment. You will play a great role in this great change." "You think too much of me, don''t you?" Chu Tianshu smiles. "I don''t think highly of anyone. Even ye Changsheng is not qualified to be admired by me. But you in the future... Shocked me. Maybe it''s just an illusion. I''ll go to the North first." Hu shadow dance, eyes show melancholy. Chu Tianshu frowned: "when I solve the Xuanyuan Empire, I will go to the north to find you and fight with the Tianyu people." "The grotto passage of Xuanyuan empire is not so easy to guard. You must be careful. If you are in danger, remember to send me." "It''s the same with you. If you are in a real crisis, don''t forget me. Maybe I can help you." Chu Tianshu said. Hu Yingwu nodded, and his body became dim gradually. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared. Chu Tianshu was suspended in the sky, but did not move for a long time. Although the conversation with Hu Yingwu seems closer, Chu Tianshu can also feel that the gap between them is growing. There is an invisible wall between them. With the gradual recovery of Hu Ying dance''s past life memory, this wall may become thicker and thicker. However, Chu Tianshu didn''t think much about Hu Ying dance. If they could become better friends in the future, it would be very good. However, he didn''t understand that his mother, Yutian Jiming, knew that Hu Yingwu was a person who had sealed his own blood. But why did he tell himself to get along with Hu Yingwu before reincarnation? Is she not afraid that Hu Yingwu will know the truth and kill herself? Taking a deep breath, Chu Tianshu turned to see the Phoenix mountain again. The holy land of the human race seems to have lost its former dignity and solemnity. However, it is difficult to say which is better or worse after a comparison. Is preparing to leave, suddenly a beautiful figure, flew up. Chu Tianshu was a little stunned and asked, "are you looking for me?" It''s he Shuanger who comes. She smiles, raises her hand and holds a white chess piece. She says: "master Bai Yizi, let me give you this chess piece. Maybe I can protect you at the critical moment!" Chu Tianshu raised his hand and took over the pieces. It looks like a piece of jade, but in fact, it is made of pure holy power combined with the power of Rune. He put the pieces in his arms and said, "thank you for me, elder brother Bai. Miss he. Take care of yourself." He Shuanger nodded: "well, you should also pay attention to safety, I should return to Feiyun holy land soon." "Going back?" "Well, master Bai said that we Terran will face a great crisis. If we can''t deal with it properly, there will be the possibility of extermination. The sages and tutors in the college will have to mobilize all of us to carry out the task. Even if we students of junior and intermediate classes stay here, it''s useless. We''d better disperse, If the Phoenix Temple is attacked like last time, we are the fire of the human race. " "Fire?" Chu Tianshu frowned. "Yes, those of us who have been tempered by the Phoenix Fire are all kinds of fire. As long as we don''t die, even if the Phoenix Temple is destroyed, the Phoenix Fire will not really go out. One day, it will be lit up again and shine on the Terran. Well, I won''t tell you more. We will often contact each other in the future." He Shuanger shakes the communication instrument in her hand. Chu Tianshu nodded. He Shuanger has already left ahead of time.Chu Tianshu thinks about he Shuanger''s words in his heart. Perhaps, those Xuansheng and great saints also saw the crisis, so they carried out the fire plan. However, the specific situation, Chu Tianshu is not known. Sensing the location of Xuanyuan you, Chu Tianshu immediately blinked away. As soon as he disappeared, ye Daozi on Fenghuang mountain appeared in the place where Chu Tianshu had just been. I was also surprised. He found that he could not feel Chu Tianshu. In other words, Chu Tianshu immediately moved out of the scope of his divine exploration. "There must be some secret hidden in this son''s body, otherwise, how can he blink out of my sensing range in his present state?" Ye Daozi''s brows were locked, and he said in secret. The leaf margin also appeared later. He said, "what shall we do next? The king of the night is dead. I don''t think anyone dares to take over Chu Tianshu''s task easily. " "As long as we don''t withdraw the reward, there will surely be someone to take it. There are not only human beings in the killers alliance, but also some ghosts and saints in the underworld. Even God, some people dare to kill them. Let''s go back." After that, ye Daozi and ye yuan returned to the Phoenix Temple. ¡­¡­ Xuanyuan city! As the capital of Xuanyuan Empire, this city is still extremely magnificent, which is several times more prosperous than the capital of Tianyi empire. It is divided into outer city, inner city and imperial palace. The buildings in the city are distributed according to the pattern of nine palaces. Almost every important building is a base. The whole city is a large array. The level should be eight. It is estimated that even if the great sage comes rashly, he may not be able to get benefits. Xuanyuan Empire governs an area of 50000 Li, with a population of more than 1 billion. It is located in the middle of the human ruled area. Thousands of years ago, it was a holy land. However, with the decline of the saints in the Xuanyuan family, the holy kingdom was reduced to Empire. Even so, the Xuanyuan empire was second only to the holy kingdom. Among more than 100 empires, its strength ranked in the top three. Almost all members of the Xuanyuan family are proficient in weapon refining, and have high attainments in array and demon training. At this time, the people of Xuanyuan family were gathering in Xuanyuan Hall of the imperial palace. Sitting in the middle is also the ruler of Xuanyuan Empire, Xuanyuan Hongda. In the main hall, there are more than ten people, all of whom are emperor level. Xuanyuanyou, who has just been promoted to Xuandi realm, is also one of them. Just listen to that Xuan Yuan Hong open mouth way: "everybody talk about, this time how should we deal with the underground cave invasion?" "Elder brother, there are ghost saints in the grottoes. We dare not get close to them. Unless the Phoenix Temple sends saints to come, we can''t block that passage." "Yes, today''s Shanyang County is thousands of miles away. Those ghosts will come out of the grottoes every night, and there are some ghost emperors among them. Shanyang city is completely over." Xuanyuan youyou also said: "father, haven''t you asked for help from the Phoenix Temple? What do you say over there? " Xuanyuanhong sighed: "the Phoenix Temple says that it''s close to Fenghuang mountain. Under the influence of the Phoenix Fire, the ghost Saint probably doesn''t dare to take risks at will. At most, he sends some ghost soldiers to attack at night and let us think of our own way to deal with it." "To deal with a fart, those people are standing and talking without backache. Even if we seal the area thousands of miles away, what''s the use of not blocking the passage? Ghosts and grottoes may come out at any time. What''s more, we need to guard the passageway beyond Zhulu mountain. If there is no saint, we can''t cope with it. " An old man of the Xuanyuan family said: "there is no way. Today''s human beings are enemies on all sides. The army of Tianyu kingdom in the north comes with wind and snow, and the fierce beasts and ghosts in the south are making waves. The West and the East are also restless. Now Xuansheng and great saints are sent to all directions. For the situation in the mainland, as long as the gods and saints do not come out of the grottoes, Ye Changsheng is too lazy to ask. " "Ah... I really don''t know whether our human situation has become better or worse after we get out of the control of the feather God." Someone sighed. Xuanyuanhong said: "even in the era of fenghualian, all countries are in charge of their own affairs. Now, we can''t just think about what the Phoenix Temple will help us. We have to find a way to block the passage in Shanyang County.""There are Saint level masters among ghosts in the passage of the grottoes. If the sages don''t come out, we don''t even have the chance to arrange the array!" An old man sighed. The others frowned. What we are worried about now is that if the ghost saint in the grottoes, no longer afraid of the Phoenix Fire and the environment of the Yang world, uses the night to drill out of the grottoes, the Xuanyuan empire will be in danger. ¡­¡­ Now! Xuanyuan youyou took out the communicator, read a message, look immediately is a joy, said: "father, I go to pick up a friend." Without waiting for Xuanyuan Hong to speak, Xuanyuan youyou flew out excitedly. This scene made everyone curious. Mental power is also with her, extended out. It was Chu Tianshu who sent Xuanyuan youyou a message. He used the technique of dream world coming, and directly appeared on the top of Xuanyuan city. The reason why he didn''t move to xuanyuanyou was that there was array protection in the palace. If a stranger intruded rashly, he might be attacked by the array. So, hovering in the air for a moment, he landed directly at the gate of Xuanyuan palace, and then sent a message to Xuanyuan youyou Chapter 1060 For the sudden appearance of Chu Tianshu, the soldiers guarding the palace gate were immediately on guard. One of the leaders came forward and said angrily, "who are you? Don''t you know that you can''t use the technique near the imperial palace without permission? " "Er... I''m from other places. I really don''t know the rules of Xuanyuan city. However, your princess Xuanyuan you and I are classmates. I''ve already summoned her. She should come out soon." Chu Tianshu can only explain. The leader stares at Chu Tianshu with suspicion. The clothes are ordinary, the breath is introverted, I can''t see what realm it is. Most importantly, I''m too young. It''s estimated to be about ten or twenty years old? And her own princess, that''s Emperor Xuan. Will there be such a young classmate? However, without waiting for him to question, a beautiful figure suddenly blinked. As soon as Xuanyuan youyou appeared, he excitedly came to Chu Tianshu and said, "little younger martial brother, are you here?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, I took a mission from your Xuanyuan empire. I''ll come and see you by the way!" "Oh? I don''t know what the mission is? " Xuanyuan is a wonderful road. Chu Tianshu thought for a moment and said, "it seems to be something about the grottoes of Shanyang County." With that, Chu Tianshu had already taken out the task scroll. After opening it, I had a look with Xuanyuan youyou. When Xuanyuan youyou saw that it was really Shanyang County grotto mission, he immediately showed his surprise. He said: "little younger martial brother, how can you take on such a task? Isn''t that for you to die? It must be the people of the Ye family who forced you to do it again, right? " Chu Tianshu shook his head and said with a smile, "no, I took it voluntarily." "Seriously?" Xuanyuan youyou still looks at Chu Tianshu with suspicious eyes. Chu Tianshu put the scroll away and said, "what''s the situation in Shanyang County now?" Xuanyuanyou shook his head: "very bad, my father and those elders are also discussing these things, are you really willing to take this task?" Chu Tianshu had no choice but to smile: "how can I tell you to believe it?" "Are you sure? There are ghosts in the grottoes. As your elder martial sister, I can''t allow you to take risks. " Xuanyuan long zhengse road. "Let me deal with the ghost saints in the grottoes. However, you Xuanyuan family still need to help with the formation. That''s why I came to you instead of going directly to Shanyang County." Xuanyuan long and carefully staring at Chu Tianshu for a moment, and then gradually showed a smile: "so, are you sure?" "I''m not sure. At least I''m not stupid enough to die." Xuanyuan nodded: "it seems that I''m worried too much. Let''s go to the palace with me. I''ll introduce you to my father and other elders." With that, she boldly grasped Chu Tianshu''s wrist and went to the palace. In this scene, the soldiers on duty at the gate of the palace and the elders who pay attention to Xuanyuan you are all dull. When he was about to enter the palace gate, Xuanyuan youyou turned his face and glared at the guards: "what are you looking at? Remember that he is my favorite junior brother, Chu Tianshu. If he comes back to the palace in the future, there is no need to inform him. Please invite him in, you know? " "Yes, your highness!" All the people spoke with one voice. Xuanyuan youyou then took Chu Tianshu and continued to walk in. ¡­¡­ Inside the imperial palace! Chu Tianshu and Xuanyuan entered side by side, and many Xuanyuan emperors also focused on Chu Tianshu. They have heard about Chu Tianshu for a long time, and even most of them have seen him. As for Chu Tianshu''s ability, they are also clear, and naturally they will not treat Chu Tianshu as an ordinary junior. Many of the older generation even smile and bow their hands to Chu Tianshu to show their politeness. Chu Tianshu, on the other hand, nodded slightly to xuanyuanhong on the high platform and bowed himself: "I''ve seen the great emperor!" Xuanyuanhong smiles: "don''t be polite. You are my classmate and my younger generation. If you don''t mind, you can call me uncle." "That little nephew has seen uncle Xuanyuan!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "Well, I heard you talking to you in front of the palace just now. Are you really here for the Shanyang County Grottoes?""Exactly." Xuanyuanhong said, "I don''t know, how sure are you?" "If there is no great sage, I am 90% sure that I will seal the grottoes temporarily, but I need you to help me arrange the array." "Well, as long as you can temporarily seal the grottoes and give us time to arrange the array, we will certainly be able to arrange the array." Chu Tianshu said: "it shouldn''t be too late. I''ll start now. When I solve the ghosts over there, I''ll send you a message." "I''m with you!" Xuanyuan leisurely urgent way. Chutianshu originally wanted to refuse, but seeing Xuanyuan you''s firm eyes, he had to nod. Xuanyuan youyou is beautiful, but she is not a vase. She has holy bones. Besides, she is already half a god of wealth. If Chu Tianshu lent her the power of the God of wealth, her fighting power would be comparable to half a saint. "Then... Let''s go there together." "Well!" Xuanyuan youyou once again grasped Chu Tianshu''s wrist. When they look at each other, they blink away. The hall was quiet again. All the people in the room fell into silence. For a long time! An old emperor Xuandi sighed: "youyou has grown up too. They moved in a blink and went out of our sensing area directly. It''s really powerful." "Yes, outsiders said before that the Hu family used Chu Tianshu as a shield. However, after the last competition, this kind of voice disappeared. Chu Tianshu''s talent, even some great saints, had to admire. The Hu family is worthy of being a prophet family!" Xuanyuanhong narrowed his eyes and said, "when did the Hu family ever make a loss? It''s said that Hu Yingwu, the great sage of fox shadow in her previous life, had a chance to recover from her injuries in those years, but she firmly chose reincarnation and rebirth, probably because she saw the chance to change her fate. She just didn''t know whether her fate was really related to Chu Tianshu. " An old man sighed: "ah... Our Xuanyuan family should know the fate, but it''s a pity... For thousands of years, no one has become a saint, and no one can open the eyes of fate." "Maybe youyou is the turning point of our Xuanyuan family. Do you remember what Hu Xuanji said when I took her to meet Hu Xuanji?" Xuanyuanhong said with a smile. "Hu Xuanji said that youyou will have great fortune in the future." "Yes, it''s just because she looked at me a few more times that she was polite to me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was silent again. This time, Xuanyuan youyou became Emperor Xuan so quickly, but it was because of Chu Tianshu. In addition to the essence and blood of the demon Saint given by Chu Tianshu, he also practiced the summoning technique developed by Chu Tianshu, so that the soul can possess the ability of emperor in advance. Otherwise, it is impossible to break through so quickly. In addition, the Hu family is also so fond of Chu Tianshu, and even more willing to turn against Ye Changsheng for the sake of Chu Tianshu, which further proves the value of Chu Tianshu. "Face slapping. I didn''t think much of Chu Tianshu before. But now I have to admit that he is the God of luck. Anyone who is friends with him can bring some good news. On the contrary, those who have enemies with him will not come to a good end." "Not necessarily, is it? Ye family is Chu Tianshu''s biggest enemy, but now? Ye Chang became the chief high priest of the Phoenix Temple and became the master of the Phoenix Fire. " "Yes, if we let the people of the Ye family know that our Xuanyuan family is close to Chu Tianshu, will it embarrass us?" "If you know, we Xuanyuan family have been in and out with the Hu family since hundreds of thousands of years ago. However, the Hu family relied on us before, but now we rely on the Hu family. Since the Hu family has decided to support Chu Tianshu, we should also give our full support!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the public discussion, xuanyuanhong said: "let''s call it a day. Let''s go back and get ready. I think Chu Tianshu should be able to solve the problem of the grottoes. After all, he has a saint''s fiancee." "Yes, we can prepare all the materials for the formation first. Once the ghosts in the grottoes are defeated, we can set up the formation immediately." ¡­¡­ At this time, Chu Tianshu, using the technique of dream world coming, immediately came to the core area of Shanyang County: Shanyang city. It used to be a prosperous city, comparable to the royal city of some small countries. It is under the jurisdiction of Shanyang County.But now, people here have gone to Chengkong and become the death place of ghosts. At this time, it is noon! The sun was shining, but there was silence. Let alone birds and animals, there is not even an ant in the street, which is very strange. If you are timid, even if you come here in broad daylight, you will be scared. Xuanyuan looked up at the sky and frowned: "the sun is strange!" "We have entered the fantasy world of the ghost emperor. The sun is not the real sun." Chu Tianshu said. Xuanyuan youyou''s face changed: "magic world? Why can''t I see that? " She looked at Chu Tianshu in doubt, but found that there was a blue light in Chu Tianshu''s eyes. In the heart again surprised: "you this is?" "This is my pupil skill. I can see through the magic skill. I''ll break the magic world now." After that, Chu Tianshu mobilized the power of the God of wealth. A powerful spiritual storm, like a whirlwind, spread around. With the spread of the spiritual storm, the originally clean and extremely bright streets immediately became dark. On the ground, there were bones everywhere, covered with branches and leaves. The streets on both sides are also dilapidated, and the walls are stained with a lot of blood. The air is also shrouded in a light fog, which makes the whole city more gloomy and terrifying Chapter 1061 Through the debris on both sides, we can see that there was a fierce battle here. Looking up again, the scorching sun disappeared, replaced by the gray sky, even the sunlight could not shine in. On the ground not far from them, there was a discarded communication device. Its owner, should have died, it has become a ownerless thing. Chu Tianshu is also through it, to carry on the spatial positioning, through the dream world coming, directly moved here. And in this city, there are many ownerless communicators. The Black Mist in the distance is rapidly condensing into a huge skull. In those two whirlpool eyes, as if there were two flames burning. For a long time, it gives people a feeling that the soul will be burned. "Ghost emperor?" Xuanyuan youyou immediately possessed the soul of war, and even led to the spiritual power contained in his calling place. Until now, she did not know that this power came from the God of wealth. The sudden increase of soul power also gave her a great sense of security. Chu Tianshu is also staring at the ghost emperor, with a feeling of returning to the sea of death fog. In fact, this place has been shrouded by this kind of ghost fog for a long time. If Chu Tianshu didn''t teleport to the interior directly through the communication device, it would be very difficult for him to reach here. "There''s no way to go to hell. You, a little primary Xuandi, dare to go deep here and seek death!" With this spiritual message coming out, the skeleton formed by the black fog spits out a fire. The flame grows in the wind, like a balloon. In the blink of an eye, it becomes a huge fireball covering hundreds of meters. When they arrived at Chu Tianshu''s head, they suddenly exploded: Boom! The fireball turns into innumerable fire rain and completely covers Chu Tianshu and his wife. Xuanyuan youyou quickly uses space freezing technique in an attempt to stop the fire rain. However, he found that the fire rain was not elemental energy, but pure spiritual energy. He ignored the ice of space and continued to hit them. It''s faster than her reaction. "I''m afraid the spirit power of the ghost emperor is comparable to the level of semi saint." This idea flashed out. In her eyebrows, there were stars, meeting the fire rain. Bang Bang In an instant, the two sides offset each other. At the same time, Chu Tianshu has also been out, he jumped up, and the skill of refining the hammer was displayed by him. The huge black hammer aimed at the skull and smashed it. The ghost Emperor didn''t pay much attention to Chu Tianshu. After all, Chu Tianshu is just a high-level xuanhuang realm, and his attack target just now is Xuanyuan you. Therefore, in the face of Chu Tianshu''s spiritual attack, he just sneered: "beyond our ability, seek death!" The skull puffed up, followed by a puff of smoke. Originally thought that Chu Tianshu should be blown to death by himself. However, when the black smoke met Chu Tianshu''s hammer, he found that he underestimated the human. The black smoke didn''t play the role of blocking at all. It was directly broken up by Bailian hammer. On the contrary, bailianshen hammer has become more and more huge. The hammer head has covered the void for thousands of meters, which is not much different from the skeleton head condensed by the ghost fog. "No!" Finally, the skull realized his mistake, and quickly changed from reality to emptiness to fog, so he tried to avoid the blow. But Chu Tianshu''s hammer of spirit is pure soul power. How fast is his attack? Before the skull was completely empty, it was broken up with a hammer. Inside the ghost fog, there was a sad cry: "ah..." The black fog was shattered, and a white ghost was hidden in it. After the ghost was badly hit, he didn''t want to fight back, but took advantage of the situation to fly back quickly. But how can Chu Tianshu let him escape? When a dream world comes, it covers thousands of miles. Almost the whole Shanyang County was shrouded.Even if there are ghost emperors interfering here, but with layers of dream space being transmitted here, those ghost emperors are confused. Of course, Chu Tianshu''s goal is still the semi Holy Ghost emperor. God thought a move, God of wealth in the world of tens of thousands of small God of wealth star, together with Chu Tianshu to launch. Every little god of wealth is comparable to Chu Tianshu''s distraction, and every distraction can condense a spiritual hammer. "Bang!" "Ah "Bang!" "Ah Every hammer brings a scream. After I don''t know how many hammers, the ghost emperor finally has no sound. Ding! A white bead fell from the sky and landed at Chu Tianshu''s feet. "What is this? "The Pearl of the soul?" After Chu Tianshu picked up the beads, he was surprised. Ghost killing explosive equipment is very rare. Generally speaking, only the ghost saint can materialize his soul power and have his own soul pearl. A small number of semi Saint level ghosts can also condense soul beads. After they die, the soul beads will generally break. But Chu Tianshu''s soul beads are intact, like pure black crystal. Xuanyuan youyou sighed: "little younger martial brother, your luck is really great. Even the Holy Spirit pearl, which is rare in a hundred years, can you burst out with your own hands?" "How much will it cost?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "This thing is priceless. If you really want to sell it, you can auction it on the communication device. I estimate that there will be no less than one million sacred stones." "So expensive?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "Of course, this thing can only be condensed in the body of a ghost saint. Killing a ghost saint is no different from a saint level task. Who wants to do it without a million stone? What''s more, even if you have the ability to kill the ghost saint, you may not be able to burst out such Holy Spirit beads. Most of them will break up with the death of its owner. I guess, younger martial brother, the reason why you can kill the ghost emperor without hurting the Holy Spirit beads is that your spirit attack technique is too strange. " Chu Tianshu agreed with her analysis. Every attack of hammer of spirit is not particularly powerful. However, the shock force attached to it can make ghosts dizzy. When dizzy for a long time, the soul will be scattered. I just hit tens of thousands of hammers in a few minutes. It''s just like a person who is proficient in internal Kung Fu going to fight the enemy. On the surface, it''s very good, but in fact, all the internal organs are broken. Perhaps, only this attack method, can not hurt the Holy Spirit bead, and destroy the other party''s soul. Xuanyuan youyou said again: "little younger martial brother, your strength is in spirit. I suggest you don''t sell this holy spirit bead. You can try to refine it. It has a huge increasing effect on your soul, just as the spirit bone has an increasing effect on our body. Moreover, with the protection of Holy Spirit bead, your soul defense will become stronger." "Well..." Chu Tianshu pondered. This is not very important to Chu Tianshu. With the God of wealth, why do you need this holy soul pearl? In the world, in addition to those gods, it is estimated that no one can really destroy Chu Tianshu''s soul. If the God of wealth is not destroyed, Chu Tianshu''s soul will not be destroyed. So, with a smile, he handed the holy soul pearl to Xuanyuan youyou: "elder martial sister, would you like to keep it?" Xuanyuan youyou''s body trembles inexplicably and stares at Chu Tianshu in surprise. This younger martial brother, do things without thinking? This is a good thing that can''t be bought by a million God stones. How can you give it to yourself? After the surprise, there was another touch. She shook her head: "little younger martial brother, this thing has little effect on me. I already have the holy bone. The holy bone can protect the soul, which is more useful for you." "I can''t use it, but since you don''t need it, I''ll give it to someone else." Chu Tianshu chuckled and waved his hand, and a space channel was opened. There''s an energy woman flying out of it.It was Liu Feifei who came. She looked at Chu Tianshu happily: "brother Tianshu, what can I do for you?" "I''ve made a rapid progress in cultivation recently. Here''s something for you!" Chu Tianshu throws the Pearl to Liu Feifei. Liu Feifei took it in a hurry. After sensing its strangeness, he immediately said excitedly, "this is the legendary holy soul pearl?" "Well, is it good for you to try?" "Of course, with it, my combat power will directly rise to the level of half step ghost saint. If I add the blessing of a hundred refining God scrolls, even if I encounter a real ghost saint, I can fight with one of them." As Liu Feifei spoke, she pressed the Holy Spirit bead directly on her forehead. This scene also shocked Xuanyuan you. After listening to Liu Feifei''s kind address to Chu Tianshu, she asked in a low voice beside Chu Tianshu, "little younger martial brother, this undead is not in the ground that you summon, is it?" Chu Tianshu did not explain too much, but nodded. After all, the more explanation about the dead, the more trouble it is. It''s not as good as Xuanyuan''s misunderstanding. "You are still powerful. You carry such a beautiful and powerful female ghost with you. You didn''t use her when you dueled with others before." Xuanyuan sighed Chapter 1062 Chu Tianshu has been staring at Liu Feifei. Her refining speed is very fast. In a short quarter of an hour, she successfully took the Pearl as her own. With the holy soul pearl, the soul has a carrier, just like with the body, can walk in the sun without worrying about the soul. Of course, Yang aversion is also common to all ghosts. Even if the ghost becomes a real God, he doesn''t like the world. Liu Feifei also touched her arm and cheek in shock when she became one with shenghunzhu. This kind of body feeling is what she couldn''t feel before. When she looked up at Chu Tianshu, she hesitated a little, and then she threw herself at Chu Tianshu''s waist. This scene, let the side of Xuanyuan youyou once again fell into surprise. For a long time. Liu Feifei just got up from Chu Tianshu''s arms, blushed on her face and said, "sorry, brother Tianshu, I was too excited just now." Chu Tianshu raised his hand, stroked her head, and said with a smile: "silly girl, of course I can understand that you have your body again, and I''m happy for you." Liu Feifei nodded, and then he looked at Xuanyuan youyou and said, "let me tell you a joke?" Xuanyuan youyou shook his head in a hurry: "no, No Liu Feifei pursed a smile and looked at Chu Tianshu again: "brother Tianshu, I''ll take care of this place. You and this elder sister will have a rest here." "Can you handle it?" "No problem, these evil spirits will become my nourishment." Chu Tianshu nodded. "I''m going!" Liu Feifei flew away and got into the ghost fog in the distance. Xuanyuan leisurely way: "you so assured to let her leave?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "don''t worry, we''ll wait here." Next, there was a constant cry of sadness. It is not difficult to see from the tumbling ghost fog that the fighting inside should be very fierce. With the passage of time, the ghost fog is getting lighter and lighter. A huge hammer can be seen, flying and shaking back and forth in the fog. "Here? Younger martial brother''s spiritual hammer? How could she? " Xuan Yuan Long surprised way. "I taught it, of course." Chu Tianshu is very proud. Xuanyuan youyou no longer speaks, but looks carefully. She found that Liu Feifei was really powerful. Even the ghost emperor, she can kill with a hammer. Then the body can spread out two different kinds of energy, one black and one white, to wrap and devour the ghost emperor''s soul, and extract the pure power of the soul. Fight and eat! It also makes Xuanyuan''s cultivation rapidly improve. There is a difference between ghosts and people. When people practice, they pay attention to a step-by-step way, but ghosts are different. They are soul bodies. As long as they have carriers and enough energy, they can be promoted infinitely. Before, Chu Tianshu gave Liu Feifei a lot of soul origin, but he lacked a carrier. Now, the Holy Spirit bead has made up for this short board. In addition, with the help of the scroll, Liu Feifei''s cultivation finally had a qualitative rise. With the ghost being slaughtered by Xuanyuan, the black fog in the sky finally began to disperse. But, seeing the first ray of sunshine, it was about to disperse the black fog and fall into Shanyang County. In the northwest of the city, suddenly a big black hand rose up into the sky. Covered the whole sky. Chu Tianshu and Xuanyuan youyou immediately felt that a huge spiritual pressure was spreading from this big hand. "Ghost saint, has he finally appeared?" Chu Tianshu said in secret. A light came out of his brow. Like a two or three-year-old girl, Chu Xiang shows her figure. She was as beautiful as a little angel. As soon as she appeared, she took Chu Tianshu''s hand and called out: "Dad..." Chu Tianshu smiles, taps her head, and says, "are you sure?"Chu Xiang looked at the big hand in the sky, then along the huge arm, staring at the distant mountain area. Then he nodded and said, "I''ll help Aunt Liu." "Well!" Chu Xiang''s figure disappeared. Xuanyuan long but completely silly, exclaimed: "your daughter is so big?" Chu Tianshu answered: "yes "Seriously?" "Is there a fake "I don''t believe it anyway!" Chu Tianshu chuckled, but did not explain. Xuanyuan long see this, but more confused: "who is her mother?" "Keep it a secret for the time being." As soon as Chu Tianshu''s words came to an end, there was a loud noise in the distance: Boom! The big hand covering the sky was split in two by Chu Xiang''s sword. Later, Chu Xiang vomited a fire and dyed the whole mountain red. At the same time, Liu Feifei also danced a sledgehammer, aiming at the mountain area shrouded in flames, and the deafening sound came out. The earth is shaking. In Shanyang County, the houses that were already broken also collapsed one after another. "What a terror Although far apart, Xuanyuan is still shocked. She can be very sure, whether it is Liu Feifei, or this Chu Xiang, in combat effectiveness, are far beyond her. Even if she used the power of the land of call, she could not be their opponent. Another look at the calm Chu Tianshu, she puzzled: "your daughter, won''t she have become a saint? Otherwise, you can''t be so confident and bold to let her fight with the ghost saint. " Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, it''s really a saint. You can keep it a secret for me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuanyuan is completely speechless. Who are these people! Chu Tianshu himself is so powerful when she is young. A girl of three or four years old is already a saint. How can others live? After a long time, she said, "younger martial brother, which God are you reincarnated? Can you tell me? " Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "keep a secret for the time being... I''ll go over and have a look. Now you can send a message to your family and ask them to send people to come quickly." "How many secrets do you have?" Xuanyuan long eyes with a bit of resentment. But Chu Tianshu chuckled and went away. Directly to the battlefield. This is also the passage to the grottoes. A mountain, as if split from the middle, and pushed to both sides, straight and steep canyon, straight to the bottom. However, this area of tens of miles has been ignited by Chu Xiang. The passage was also smashed down by Liu Feifei with a magic hammer. After Chu Tianshu arrived, the battle seemed to have ended. Chu Xiang said: "Dad, let that ghost Saint run away, but it was also cut off an arm by me, and it was also severely damaged by Aunt Liu''s hundred refining hammer. I guess that for a while and a half, it is impossible to attack the ground again." "Great." Chu Tianshu gently twisted Chu Xiang''s cheek. Chuxiang said with a smile: "Dad, let me follow you in the future? Now that I have become a saint, I have two artifact and the protection of divine fire. No one among you can hurt me any more. " "Not in the human race, but it doesn''t mean not in the alien race. Still don''t be careless. When will you become a God?" "Oh..." Chu Xiang nuzui, seems very unhappy. Liu Feifei said with a smile: "brother Tianshu, I''m going to practice in the sun in the future. You won''t and won''t allow it, will you?" "The place of your experience should be in the underworld, but don''t worry for the time being. Let''s accept your divine fire first." Chu Tianshu looked at the burning flame. Xiangxiang nodded, opened her mouth, and sucked hard. The flames of tens of miles around her gathered and disappeared into her mouth. "What kind of magic fire are you? Who is more powerful than Phoenix Fire? " Liu Feifei is curious."This kind of divine fire is called the sun fire, which belongs to a kind of divine fire. It is a kind of flame specially used to refine artifact. There is no gold stone in the world that can''t be melted by it. The Phoenix Fire belongs to a kind of fire of living beings. It is a kind of life itself, which is equivalent to the incarnation of rules. It has a great function of tempering and destroying soul and body, but it has little effect on iron and stone, It doesn''t belong to the same category as the sun fire, and there''s no way to compare the two. " "So it is!" Liu Feifei nodded his head. Several people chatting, Xuanyuan youyou has also been flying over. Looking at these three people, her heart is also full of emotion. Originally thought that this should be a very fierce battle, but now it seems that it is just Chu Tianshu''s help. Not even a hand, to be exact. A semi Saint level undead summoner, plus a saint level daughter, has easily solved the threat of the ghost saint. When the sun falls on the ground. Liu Feifei frowned. Even if there were holy spirit beads and artifact scrolls in her body, she didn''t adapt. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu said, "if you don''t feel comfortable, go back." But Liu Feifei shook his head: "I don''t want to go back. In the future, I will always live in the sun." "Why?" Chu Tianshu frowned. "What I practice is all kinds of magical skills. If I want to become a God, I need to change my soul from Yin to Yang. If I can''t bear the sunshine, how can I become a God in the future? As long as I endure the pain, I can absorb the power of the sun into my body and strengthen my soul. Brother Tianshu, you don''t have to worry. I didn''t dare to do this before, but now, with the Holy Spirit bead, I won''t do anything. " Chu Tianshu had to nod. The so-called "hundred refining divine skill" should be the divine skill sealed in the scroll. Now, the artifact has been refined by Liu Feifei, and Liu Feifei has been passed on by God. For the dead, it''s a great chance. Xuanyuan youyou is dull again. How dare a little human undead dream of becoming a God? Is that a bit too much Chapter 1063 Xuanyuan youyou finds that he can''t see the younger martial brother clearly. She didn''t know anything else. Anyway, the undead named Feifei was enough to shock the whole mankind. In her memory, there is no human being who can control the semi holy level of the dead. As for Chuxiang, it makes Xuanyuan speechless. Before Chu Xiang appeared, she felt that evil spirits like Xue Yunduo were unique in the world. Nine year old Emperor Xuan, which should not have appeared in history. But now, she finds that she can''t keep up with the development of the times. Two or three years old to become a saint, sure this is not a dream? Chu Tianshu looked at her in a daze and said with a smile, "elder martial sister, has your family come yet?" "Oh... It''s coming. It''s coming soon. This time, we should all go out. As long as the ghost saints in the passage don''t come out to make trouble, it''s estimated that it will only take three days for us to set up a seven level array." "The seven level array can only defend against the attack of the ghost saint, but what about the attack of the ghost saint?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Then we can''t do anything about it. It''s very difficult for the seven level array. The eight level array takes a longer time. It takes several years to refine the array base alone. The most important thing is that the spirit of the eight level array is extremely hard to find. It needs the spirit of the great saint." "The spirit of the great sage? Can someone refine it? " Chu Tianshu frowned. "It''s rare. It''s usually provided by the Phoenix Temple. However, in the whole million year history, there are only a few hundred and ten. We usually use the war spirits left by our ancestors to replace the demon spirits and act as the array spirits." Chu Tianshu nodded slightly. He really understood the difficulty of arranging advanced array. The seven level array needs the spirit of the saint level, and the eight level array needs the saint level. Level 9 requires the level of quasi God. Level 10 array can resist the real God, but it needs the soul of the real God to host it. Therefore, the latter ten level array generally exists only in theory, but not in reality. Of course, the Phoenix Temple may still be evolving. It is an artifact, combined with the successful Phoenix Fire, even if it does not reach level 10, it is at least level 9. As long as the true God does not attack in person, it should be very difficult for ordinary quasi God to break it. It is also the most important and last layer of human defense. Of course, the premise is that the external God does not have a very strong artifact. "Xiangxiang, go back first." Chu Tianshu looks at Chu Xiang. Chu xiangnu said: "Dad, I don''t want to go back." "Well behaved, obedient, your existence, now can''t let too many people know, in case of being known, Dad can''t protect you now." Chu Tianshu explained. "Oh, all right." Then Chu Xiang turned into a ray of light and disappeared. Chu Tianshu then said to Xuanyuan Youyou, "after a while, if your people ask, you will say that Feifei helped and beat away the ghost." Liu Feifei also said with a smile: "yes, this elder sister, you can treat me as the summoner of brother Tianshu. I will be brother Tianshu''s dead pet in the future." Xuanyuan leisurely heart said, you are not it? How do you explain that? However, she did not ask much, but nodded: "little younger martial brother, don''t worry. I certainly won''t talk nonsense. It''s just that the undead walking in the hot sun is likely to shock people. Anyway, no one can see that this girl is an undead. It''s better to say that she is your friend, little younger martial brother. How about that?" Without waiting for Chu Tianshu to answer, Liu Feifei shook her head and said, "it''s not good for brother Tianshu''s reputation to be friends with ghosts. Even if other people can''t see it now, when you meet a saint or a great saint in the future, you can still see something. My sister just needs to tell the truth." Xuanyuan youyou looks at Chu Tianshu again. Chu Tianshu had no choice but to nod his head: "just as it is, in the future, there may be more undead people who will become our friends, and there will also be more undead summoners. We human beings should not exclude any kind of creatures, as long as we can use them." Xuanyuan nodded. Talk! The people of Xuanyuan family have come here one after another. The first group were all in the realm of Emperor Xuan. When they saw that the split mountain was almost broken and sealed the bottomless Canyon, they could not help sighing.How long has it been? It''s already done? There is no ghost shadow in the area of thousands of miles. What about ghost saint? Have you been beaten away? How did Chu Tianshu do it? All sorts of doubts in the arms, people''s eyes also fall on the three people. Xuanyuanhong, the great emperor of Xuanyuan Empire, first said with a smile to Chu Tianshu, "the master of Chu is really powerful. Even the whole Xuanyuan empire is not as good as the whole. Compared with the master of Chu, we are too ashamed." "Uncle, I don''t need to. I''m just taking a chance." "Luck is also a part of strength. Where is the ghost Saint now?" "It''s been beaten away." Xuanyuan is the way back. "Run away? Will that come back? " Others worry. "I don''t think so." It was Liu Feifei who said this. In her hand, she twisted a hand. This hand is also associated with a half of the small arm. The skin is shriveled as if it had been dried. Just now, the same hand covered the sky and was cut off by Chu Xiang''s sword. There is still black gas left on the broken hand. Xuanyuanhong nodded slightly: "the ghost saint can use his soul to generate bleeding flesh. This broken hand already contains the essence and blood of the ghost saint. It''s the main medicine to refine the Shengying pill. It''s extremely rare." "What''s the use of baby pill?" Liu Feifei asked. "Ha ha... People below Xuansheng''s realm can instantly upgrade their spiritual cultivation by a small level if they take a baby pill. Some geniuses can even upgrade to a large level. Moreover, baby pill can also delay aging and improve the physical realm." Xuanyuanhong said with a smile. "Well! It seems that it has no effect on me Liu Feifei said to himself. Then, he gave the broken hand to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu was disgusted by this, so he simply threw it to Xuanyuan you and said, "elder martial sister, keep this for alchemy." Xuanyuanyou took it in a hurry. He seemed to be a little unhappy with the ugly breaking hands. He simply threw it to xuanyuanhong and said, "father, since you like it, you can keep it directly. Anyway, I don''t like it at all. My younger martial brother doesn''t need it. People''s mental strength is comparable to that of semi saint. It has reached the limit that the body can bear." Xuanyuanhong said with a smile: "ha ha... In this case, I''ll take it. However, I''ll refine the baby pill and send it to Mr. Chu." Chu Tianshu did not refuse. Xuanyuanhong also followed suit and said: "I don''t know, who cut off the ghost saint''s arm?" "It''s a friend, but she''s gone now." Chu Tianshu explained. The first person xuanyuanhong thought of was Hu Ying dance, and only Hu Ying dance had such strength. Otherwise, even the ordinary Terran Xuansheng can only force back the ghost saint, but it is impossible to cut off the ghost saint''s arm. Since Chu Tianshu is not willing to say more, he will not ask more. Then, he began to order people to arrange the array near this passage. In this regard, Chu Tianshu did not participate, he just need to stare at the channel, no more ghosts can come out. meanwhile! Naturally, the situation here was introduced to the Ye family of the Phoenix Temple. Ye Changsheng has no intention to ask about Chu Tianshu''s affairs, but as the principal of the Ye family, ye Daozi has never turned his attention away from Chu Tianshu. After Chu Tianshu had solved the crisis of Xuanyuan Empire, he immediately stood up from his seat. "How can it be? How can he solve those ghosts? Is Hu Yingwu helping Ye Daozi frowned. "Laozu, I don''t think so. Now Hu Yingwu is in the northern border area of Tianhu holy kingdom. He is fighting with the army of Tianyu holy kingdom. He can''t help Chu Tianshu deal with the ghost saint." It was Ye Xuan who said this. Ye Hongye also bowed himself and said: "Laozu, someone in the Xuanyuan family sent a message to me, saying that the people who helped Chu Tianshu not only forced back the ghost saint, but also cut off one arm of the ghost saint." "What?" Ye Daozi''s face changed greatly. Because if there is such a master around Chu Tianshu, he will not dare to deal with Chu Tianshu any more.If he can''t do it well, he may be broken by Chu Tianshu''s friend. Long time! Ye Daozi asked: "who is that man?" Ye Hongye shook his head: "I don''t know. After the Xuanyuan family arrived, the battle was over. There was only one woman beside Chu Tianshu. It is said that she should have reached the semi Saint level, but she should not be able to cut off the arms of ghosts and gods." "Half saint? Do you know who it is? " Ye Daozi is very strange. "I don''t know, but the Xuanyuan family sent me her portrait." Ye Hongye said that he used his mental power to outline Liu Feifei''s appearance. But none of the people present knew each other. "All the semi saints in our human race have their own identities, but this woman seems to appear suddenly. How many secrets are there behind Chu Tianshu?" Ye Xuan gritted his teeth. Since Chu Tianshu had dug up 500000 sacred stones and vomited blood, he thoroughly hated Chu Tianshu. Besides thinking about revenge, ye Xuan has nothing else to do. Because Chu Tianshu can''t die, his tone can''t come out. He is already the peak of Emperor Xuan and can''t make any further progress Chapter 1064 Ye Daozi asked, "is it the Hu family who sent them to protect Chu Tianshu?" "It doesn''t look like it. According to the news from the Xuanyuan family, the relationship between this woman and Chu Tianshu seems to be very close. However, these are not the key points. Once Chu Tianshu''s task is completed, she can get another 10000 points. According to the past experience, Chu Tianshu will definitely exchange these points for sacred stones, We''re going to lose another million stones. " Ye Xuan returned. When people heard the number of one million, they had another stomachache. Before there was no communicator, they would not care too much about the stone. After all, many things can be exchanged with points. Even if there are sacred stones, there is no place to use them. But now it''s different. As long as there is a god stone, they can bid for treasures on the communication device, including the blood essence of the demon saint and the blood essence of the spirit. The stone is precious. Ye Daozi gritted his teeth and said, "since he wants to, give it. Now, we don''t have to pay tribute to the feather God any more. We can save hundreds of millions of sacred stones every year. The fear is that Chu Tianshu doesn''t like the sacred stone and is unwilling to perform the task again. After the task is handed over, we will arrange a holy task for him to perform. However, this time, it must be more difficult." Ye Xuan said: "today, the west is being slaughtered by demons. Although there is Tianxing Dasheng and his people guarding, the western border is too long after all. In addition, Tianxing Dasheng still has to guard the passage of grottoes. The west is still in crisis. Isn''t Chu Tianshu a demon trainer? It''s better to let him guard the western frontier and assign him a border town. It''s better to guard for a longer period. If he fails, it''s a failure. " "That''s a good idea. It''s settled. I''ll summon the high priest in a moment." Ye Daozi nodded his approval. "Then... The stone offering a reward to Chu Tianshu, do you want to add some more? Since the king was killed at night, no one dares to take up this task. Maybe it''s because those holy killers think that the 1.5 million stone is too few for them to take risks. " Ye Hongye asked. "What is not worth the risk? Is it Chu Tianshu who killed the king of the night? It''s someone else. I don''t believe it will happen next time. " "But Chu Tianshu''s solution to the problem of ghost saint in Xuanyuan empire will be spread out sooner or later. It can''t be ruled out that the man who cut off one arm of ghost saint is the devil who killed the king of dark night!" Ye Hongye said. His words immediately made ye Daozi look dignified. He found that he seemed to be carried away by hatred, and he didn''t even see this flaw. Think about it. Hu Ying dance didn''t help Chu Tianshu. Who is the master who can cut off the ghost saint''s arm? In addition to the shadow of the killer who killed the king of the night, he could not think of anyone else. Gradually, ye Daozi sneered: "ha ha... I didn''t expect that Chu Tianshu was so cunning. He asked his friends to solve the problem of assassins by accepting the assassin''s mission. People killed him, and God stone made money. It''s killing two birds with one stone." Ye Xuan said with a heavy look: "Laozu, if it''s really like what you guessed, it''s even harder to deal with Chu Tianshu. Unexpectedly, there is a saint behind him to protect him." Ye Daozi said, "who is the devil shadow Ye Hongye shook his head: "no, the shadow is in the killers'' League. He didn''t disclose any personal information. He was only a gold class killer before, not an epic class. But after killing the night king, he was promoted to the epic class. However, the shadow seems to have been offered a reward. I guess it should be the night King''s relatives or friends." "Who might have seen the reward?" "No, before, it might have been possible to get in touch with employers. But now, with the promotion of communication devices, not only killers know how to hide, but even employers know how to hide. They usually communicate through communication devices and will not show up again." Ye Hongye said. Ye Daozi nodded slightly: "with the communication device, it really changed a lot of things." But at this time, ye Xuan suddenly surprised and said: "no, ye yuan has been offered a reward!" "What?" Ye Hongye was surprised, and quickly took out a bead of death to read the information inside. Sure enough, he found that there was an emperor level mission inside. Someone sent out 990000 sacred stones to buy Ye yuan''s life. "Only ten thousand short is equivalent to a holy mission. Who is this? So willing? " Ye Hongye said to himself, he looked at the information of the reward giver. Not to mention, the other party did not completely hide his identity, but wrote the four words of Tianyu kingdom."The reward from Tianyu?" Ye Daozi also saw this information at this time. "It''s dangerous. Ye yuan can''t leave Fenghuang Mountain in the future." Ye xuandao. "If you look at it again, it''s not only Ye Yuan who has been offered a reward, but also Daozi and Changsheng." Ye Hongye murmured. In ye Daozi''s hands, there is also a pearl of death, which is injected with spiritual power. It can be seen that he is already an epic killer. You are ready to accept Holy Level missions. His reward, that is, in the Holy Level mission, Tianyu God sent out two million divine stones to kill him. As for the price offered by Ye Changsheng, it is 80 million sacred stones. You know, more than 100 million is the price of quasi God. The price of an ordinary great sage will not exceed 30 million sacred stones. Only a great sage with artifact can get more than 30 million sacred stones. And 80 million, already equivalent to half the price of zhunshen. ¡­¡­ "Is Tianyu''s Kingdom going to offer a reward to the Ye family?" Ye Changsheng, sitting on the high platform of the Phoenix Temple, after seeing the reward offered in the bead of death, his eyes also twinkled with anxiety. For the killers alliance, he is still very scared. Because in this league, there are some god class killers. Even God can be killed. It''s a super organization that really spans two fields. It is said that in history, nayushen tried to take possession of this organization many times, but failed. The slayer alliance, like the rules, has long been deeply imprinted in this world. Even if we kill the contemporary God of death, there will still be a new God of death through promotion. As long as the Pearl of death does not disappear, the slayer alliance will not disappear, and the title of death will not be broken. Ye Xuan, ye Hongye, ye Xiangwen, ye yuan and so on all came here one after another. They have found out that the Ye family, who are slightly famous, have been offered a reward. Those who offer rewards are all Tianyu kingdom. Ye Changsheng glanced at the crowd and said, "have you heard about what happened in Tianyu Kingdom recently?" The crowd shook their heads. But ye Daozi frowned: "it is said that Yu Changkong, the great sage of Tianyu Kingdom, has been forced to abdicate, and pengshen has been completely expelled from the center of power. Today, those who rule Tianyu kingdom are all the direct descendants of Yu god. A great sage named Yu Changtian began to rule Tianyu Kingdom." Ye Changsheng nodded and said: "yes, yuchangtian is more cold-blooded and domineering than yuchangkong. Last time, Yushen lost many envoys, and even he was killed by the summoned God. It''s also a huge blow to Tianyu kingdom. Therefore, after yuchangtian takes office, he will send an army to attack our people and offer a reward to our Ye family." Ye Xuanning frowned and said, "the meaning of Yu Changtian is very obvious. He intends to use the power of the slayer alliance to deal with our Ye family." "Yes, but we can''t help it because we don''t have so many sacred stones to offer a reward to Tianyu people." "No matter what, we won''t go out. It''s in the Phoenix Temple. It''s protected by the temple and Phoenix Fire. Even if the quasi God comes, it''s useless, unless the feather God goes down to the world in person." Leaf margin opening channel. Someone objected: "if this is the case, people should say that we are shrinking turtles. Don''t we, ye family, want to be a joke to countless people?" Ye Yutang, standing at the door, looked at Ye Changsheng and said, "Laozu, can''t Phoenix Shenhuo lend us more power? If we are in danger, we can summon the power of the gods into the body just like those envoys, and directly upgrade our accomplishments to a large level, so we don''t have to worry about killers. " Ye Changsheng frowned and said: "it''s not that I don''t want to lend it to you, but... Phoenix Fire is special. If it is used to refine the body and soul, it''s naturally excellent. But if you summon too much power of Phoenix Fire at once, it will hurt you, and it can''t improve your combat effectiveness at all." Ye Xingchen sighed: "after all, it''s because what we Ye family feel is the wood attribute Xuanqi, and the seeds of Xuanqi in our body are also wood attribute. If it''s the fire attribute xuanxiu, maybe it can give play to the power of Phoenix divine fire." Ye Changsheng did not refute anything, but looked at Ye yuan: "Ye yuan, the God called by your master, has he ever told you that you need believers or God''s envoys?"Ye yuan shook his head: "no, my master is not afraid of the feather God. He must be a real God. He doesn''t need believers at all. As for the God envoy, he didn''t tell me." Ye Changsheng nodded slightly: "in this way, there is only one way now." Everyone focused on him. "After a while, I''ll go to the God of wealth world and ask the housekeeper if you can also become the envoys of the God of wealth. In that case, you don''t have to worry about being offered a reward by Tianyu." "The emissary of the God of wealth?" Ye family and so on, were stunned Chapter 1065 Ye Changsheng''s words, if before, that is the thing that everybody dare not think about. As the chief high priest who ruled the whole human race, as the person selected by Phoenix Fire, how could he let his people believe in other gods? Ye Daozi said awkwardly: "Laozu, is this suitable?" "What''s wrong? In those days, I was rejected by fenghualian because I didn''t believe in Fenghuang magic fire? But now? Laozu, haven''t I become the ruler of Phoenix Temple? To be the hope of all mankind? To be the one chosen by Phoenix Fire? " Ye Changsheng asked. Ye Daozi naturally understood Ye Changsheng''s experience and said, "as long as Phoenix Shenhuo doesn''t blame it." "The Phoenix Fire never interferes with anyone''s belief. Before that, it was the order of the feather God. In addition, you must eliminate the idea that" to believe in other gods is the treason of the human race ". We human race can believe in any God. From then on, I don''t want to hear the word" Treason of the human race ", no matter what gods we believe in, As long as we are dedicated to doing things for the human race, rather than willing to be slaves of other races, we can accept it. " "If the God of wealth is really willing to help us with the things that Laozu taught us, it will be easier to resolve the affairs of Tianyu kingdom. I''m afraid that the gods don''t look up to human beings. Since ancient times, it seems that no one among human beings can become a god envoy, and at most can only be a god slave, because all the gods dare not offend Yushen." God''s emissary can ask God to attach himself. And the God slave, at most, can only receive the power of some gods. As for the believers, their level is even lower. They can''t even connect with the divine power. They can only offer selflessly for spiritual comfort. "Don''t make a conclusion for the time being. You all wait. I''ll go to the God of wealth first." At this point, ye Changsheng closed his eyes. After the spiritual power is injected into the communication device, the soul escapes into the God of wealth. For his situation, the housekeeper longhun is particularly concerned. In the shadow of Ye Changsheng''s soul, as soon as it was formed, the dragon soul turned into a young and beautiful man and appeared in front of him. "I''ve seen the housekeeper." Ye Changsheng quickly arched his hand. "What can I do for you?" Dragon Spirit Light way. When ye Changsheng''s future intention was explained, the dragon soul was stunned. It did not expect that ye Changsheng allowed his children to believe in the God of wealth. After a little hesitation, it asked, "what are the specific reasons?" "First, we Ye family really admire the God of wealth. Second, we hope to get the protection of the God of wealth, because we have offended the God of feather." Ye Changsheng can only explain this way. "Well, just a moment. I''ll communicate with the God of wealth and see what the God of wealth means." "Good, good!" Ye Changsheng nodded hastily. Dragon soul, close your eyes! At this time, Chu Tianshu, who was still in the Xuanyuan Empire and watched the people of the Xuanyuan family arrange the battle, was also dull for a few seconds after learning the news. But then he smiles. Channel with longhungou: "allow them to be the envoys of the God of wealth. How can they refuse such a good thing? You can even promise the Ye family that the God of wealth will give them a small star for every person who becomes an envoy of God. " "All right, master." The two sides concluded the exchange. Dragon soul''s eyes also glowed with new brilliance. He looked at Ye Changsheng and said with a smile: "the God of wealth has promised to accept you ye family and become a god envoy. However, you should also know the difference between God envoy and believer?" "Is it necessary to plant the mark of God in the soul?" Ye Changsheng frowned. "Yes, ordinary believers only need to accept a god of wealth star, but they are not qualified to receive divine power. If they want to become a god emissary, they must let the God of wealth plant the spirit brand in the soul, and the God of wealth will also assign a small planet to the God emissary." Dragon soul road. "Little star?" "Well, look in the sky..." The dragon soul pointed to the sky with his hand, with tens of thousands of stars. "Each of these stars, in fact, represents an emissary, and each emissary can receive the power of that planet." Said the dragon soul. Ye Changsheng''s heart began to rise and fall. How many divine envoys does it take? Is the God of wealth too powerful? If the Ye family really have a star, the future is absolutely limitless.He is not a divine envoy himself. Although he was sent to a planet by the dragon spirit, he can only serve as a storage space. He can''t use the power of the planet at all. Of course, with his realm and Phoenix Fire, there is no need to introduce power to the God of wealth. Phoenix Shenhuo, who has the spirit, should not allow him to believe in the God of wealth. After the excitement, ye Changsheng arched his hand to the dragon soul and said, "chief steward, wait a moment. I''ll select some people to believe in the God of wealth and become the emissary of the God of wealth." "Well, bring more young talents here. It''s up to the God of wealth to decide who can become an envoy." "Well!" After ye Changsheng answered, the ghost disappeared from here. Inside the Phoenix Temple! After ye Changsheng said the situation again, everyone was excited. Someone couldn''t help exclaiming: "does the God of wealth really agree? That''s great. " If you are offered a reward, it''s like having a sharp blade hanging on your head. Only with God''s protection can you be safe! Since ancient times, there has been no divine envoy. At most, they can only serve as believers or God slaves. On the one hand, the gods despise human beings; on the other hand, the Phoenix Temple does not allow human beings to believe in other gods. Anyone who believes in other gods is called a human rebel. And now, I can finally have a God as a backer, how can I not be excited? Someone asked, "ancestor, have you met the God of wealth? Is he really willing to let us be God envoys and give us a little fortune star? " Ye Changsheng replied: "the God of wealth is not so easy to see. I just had a chat with longhun, the housekeeper of the God of wealth, and he did agree." "That''s also very good. Since the God of wealth is willing to let human beings be God envoys, it also means that the God of wealth is definitely willing to accept human beings, accept human beings, and maybe it will really help human beings fight against the God of feather." "Yes, I have logged on the forum of the demons before. Those demons said that the God of wealth is very powerful, at least in the realm of true God." "Ancestor, I don''t know if I can be the envoy of the God of wealth?" Ye hongluan can''t help but ask. Today, ye hongluan is already in the realm of high-level xuanzun, and his practice speed is not bad. Of course, if compared with Chu Tianshu, it is too different. No matter in terms of accomplishments or combat effectiveness, the two are not in the same level for a long time. Ye Changsheng replied: "it''s not up to me to decide whether you can become the envoy of the God of wealth. I can only recommend you to the chief steward of the God of wealth, and then let him recommend you to the God of wealth. The final result depends on your own chance." Ye hongluan is still very excited, bowing: "thank you ancestors." Ye Yutang was also excited and said, "my ancestors, I would like to be the envoy of the God of wealth." Ye Changsheng took a look at the others and found that they were all eager to try. He said, "don''t worry. Let''s gather more people. I''ll bring you into the God of wealth. But we can''t just pick our Ye family to avoid being talked about by others. The housekeeper has already said that I should choose some talented young people. So, The geniuses of other families should also be brought with them. " The crowd nodded. Ye Daozi said: "then I''ll spread the news. I''ll have a look at those aristocratic families. I''m willing to send my children here." With that, he began to use the communication device to send messages to the great saints, empires and even kingdoms. Of course, he also told the people who received the news not to let it out. All the families who got the news were shocked. The God of wealth wants to recruit God envoys. Who is not excited? Which family would like to miss such a good thing? That''s an emissary! Not a believer! God''s envoy walking outside is the representative of God. Don''t you see the emissary of the feather God, dare to sit on the position of fenghualian and tell the whole Terran? For so many days, there are only two gods who really have contact with human beings. One is the God of calling, and the other is the God of wealth. Because of the summoner, we still have some good feelings for the God of summoning, but we don''t know much about the God of wealth. But everyone knows that the God of wealth has more influence than the God of call.Communicator is now the most popular item of all ethnic groups. If we can have a relationship with the God of wealth through this matter, it is no different from flourishing for the family. "Go, you must go. Immediately select the gifted disciples and send them to the Phoenix Temple!" The heads of various countries and families began to make arrangements. However, the Terran area is relatively large. Even if we agree, we can''t get to the Phoenix Temple for a moment. Therefore, ye Changsheng also set a time for us to make unified arrangements after three days. This news is transmitted through the communication device, so Chu Tianshu is also very clear. In this regard, he is also very happy. In two days, the array of Shanyang County of Xuanyuan empire was finished. Chu Tianshu also inspires the scroll of the mission, and the scroll soars up into the sky, turning into a small black phoenix, and spreads out bursts of spiritual waves. A moment later, the black little Phoenix heard: "Saint level mission has been completed!" At the end of the speech, the little Phoenix would flash away, as if it had been taken back by another force from the Phoenix Temple. Seeing this, the Xuanyuan family knew that Chu Tianshu was leaving. They have also gathered. Xuanyuan Hong patted Chu Tianshu on the shoulder: "Mr. Chu, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. I''ll use the place of our Xuanyuan family in the future. Just open my mouth." With that, he took out a medicine bottle, and then said: "the ghost saint''s broken hand has been used as medicine, and a total of ten baby pills have been refined. You can keep all of them. It''s just a little bit of our mind." Chapter 1066 Looking at the baby pill in his hand, Chu Tianshu suddenly understood why Xuanyuan Hong had accepted the ghost saint''s hand. It is estimated that people have long thought about it, and intend to use it to make Alchemy to repay Chu Tianshu''s kindness. But they don''t know. If Chu Tianshu really needs pills, he can give them to Xue Yunduo or yunluoluo. The two girls have high attainments in alchemy. However, Chu Tianshu couldn''t refuse the painstaking efforts of others. After taking it, he quickly said, "thank you, uncle Xuanyuan." "Ha ha... OK, ah... This array has been finished, and your task is over. I really don''t want you to leave." After xuanyuanhong laughed, he also showed his reluctance. "It''s going to be a long time!" Chu Tianshu looked at xuanyuanyou again: "elder martial sister, take care of yourself. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, don''t forget to send me a message. No matter how far away it is, I will arrive at the first time." Xuanyuan youyou was moved in his heart and nodded hard. Chu Tianshu smiles again, and his figure darkens. A gust of wind came and completely disappeared. Xuanyuanhong sighed: "if only Chu Tianshu hadn''t been married!" Perhaps after hearing the meaning of his father''s words, Xuanyuan you blushed: "father, I don''t mean that to this little younger martial brother. I just treat him as a younger brother." "That''s good. However, you are old and big. Now you have reached the realm of Emperor Xuan. Is there someone you like?" "Father, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll wait until I become a saint." "It''s good to have confidence, but it''s a big event in life, and it can''t be delayed. The blood of my Xuanyuan family must be passed on. When I come back to be my father, I''ll arrange more decent young people for you. Take a look first..." "Father, how many unmarried young Xuandi are there? Let''s wait until our daughter meets her. Life is very long. She doesn''t want to get married and have children too early! " Xuanyuan long finish, some angry like to turn the head to one side. Seeing this, xuanyuanhong could only sigh: "well, my father doesn''t force you. Yesterday, the Phoenix Temple sent me a message saying that we are allowed to select a few talented people from Xuanyuan family to join the Ye family and enter the world of God of wealth. He also said that they may be selected as the envoys of God of wealth. Do you have any ideas?" "The God of wealth?" Xuanyuan youyou is surprised. "Well, it''s the first time in history that the Ye family has climbed up to the God of wealth so soon. Since the God of wealth dares to choose the God from the human beings, it''s clear that he wants to tell the world and the alien gods that his old family intends to protect us. In this way, our human beings will be more secure." "Father, do you think... I should go to the God of wealth?" "I didn''t mean to let you go. You are already in the realm of Xuandi, but... Xuansheng hasn''t appeared in our Xuanyuan family for thousands of years. Although I have confidence in you as a father, it''s still hard to say whether you can break through to Xuansheng. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to make a breakthrough. If you can have the help of gods, Then you will have a better chance to open the eyes of fate. " Xuanyuan lowered his head to meditate. Although there is no divine envoy in human beings, there are many saints in the Phoenix Temple. Saints, like envoys, can only believe in Phoenix Fire and offer everything for it. If you become a God, then this life, it is estimated that you can only be limited to the God of wealth, right? What about freedom? However, she knew more about the family''s longing for Xuansheng. Only when you become a Xuansheng, can you open the eyes of fate, see things that many people can''t see, and let the family recover its past glory. long time! Then she looked up and said, "father, I''d like to try." "Good!" Xuanyuan hongdaxi: "send you to Phoenix Mountain for your father." "No, father, you can go back to the imperial capital to deal with things first. I can go to Phoenix Mountain myself." Xuanyuanhong seems to see that her daughter has something on her mind. She can only nod her head and leave in a flash. As soon as he left, Xuanyuan youyou raised his hand and looked at a powerful diamond ant in his palm. This is when Chu Tianshu first entered Phoenix college, he lost his bet to her. In recent days, she has devoted almost all her resources to the ant.Nearly ten thousand gods stone, as well as the value of nearly ten thousand pills, demon emperor blood essence and so on. At last, the powerful King Kong ant was promoted from the primary demon emperor level to the peak demon emperor level. "Do you want to ask younger martial brother? Or... Forget it, younger martial brother, there are enough things for him. Now that he has decided, let''s go and have a look first. " "But, little bug, when can you reach the realm of demon emperor? This one of you, from the primary demon emperor to the peak demon emperor, has consumed nearly 100000 of my resources. There are 80000 of them on my younger martial brother''s side. If you want to upgrade all of them to the peak demon emperor or demon emperor realm, I''m afraid you''ll get more than 1 billion of them? " Xuanyuan sighed. As a demon trainer, she has many demon emperors around her, and ape Kong has already reached the level of primary demon emperor. However, the ability to tackle difficulties is the first. Most importantly, it can also help Xuanyuan family members to refine their weapons. Because the formic acid of diamond ant is extremely corrosive, many metals that are difficult to melt in flames can be softened easily by formic acid. Therefore, Xuanyuan youyou intends to cultivate it, which can also serve as a killer. "Little younger martial brother, there should not be too many resources to cultivate giant diamond ants. In the future, when you evolve into a queen, you will be returned to little younger martial brother to give birth to a nest of little diamond ants." Xuanyuanyou touched the antennae on the top of the King Kong ant''s head with his hand, showing a little smile. In a flash, the smile on her face disappeared, and she frowned: "I don''t know what kind of God the God of wealth is, the God of calling. Would you like me to be the envoy of the God of wealth?" Unfortunately, no one can respond to her. Her figure also disappeared. ¡­¡­ At this time, Chu Tianshu has returned to the Phoenix Temple. The first time, he came to the mission hall. After he stepped in, ye Xiangwen, the person in charge of the task hall, understood each other''s intention. PI xiaorou said without a smile: "congratulations to Mr. Chu, you have successfully completed the task." "Come and exchange it for ten thousand points." Chu Tianshu gives the phoenix order to the other party. "Well... Mr. Chu, to tell you the truth, there is a shortage of stone in Phoenix Temple recently. I can only give you half now, and I''m afraid I''ll have to wait a few days. After you finish your next task, we promise to give it to you." Ye Xiangwen said. When Chutian Shudun frowned: "what do you mean?" "Ah... Recently, many mines have been invaded by ghosts and demons, and the mining of sacred stones has been delayed. However, our expenses are more and more. Now, there are not many sacred stones in the Phoenix Temple. Mr. Chu, please postpone us for a few days?" Chu Tianshu said with a sneer, "in that case, give me 500000 sacred stones first." "Just a moment!" This time, ye Xiangwen did not refuse, and soon turned the stone to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu, after confirming that the number of sacred stones was not small, turned around and left. Seeing this, ye Xiangwen said anxiously: "Mr. Chu, don''t you continue to receive the task?" "No, the frequency of tasks is too high recently. I''m going to have a good rest." Chu Tianshu returned. "This is not good. Recently, the Terran is in danger. Everyone has to go all out. Now, the Phoenix Temple has arranged new tasks. Go on!" Ye Xiangwen couldn''t help but throw a black scroll to Chu Tianshu. Black, almost represents the highest level of mission. Basically, they all start with 10000 points. Only Saint level masters are eligible to receive them. Although it had not been opened, Chu Tianshu sneered: "do you think highly of me?" "As the saying goes, those who can do more work are also urgent tasks. There is a tide of beasts in the northwest, and the Terrans are in danger. As one of the strongest demon trainers, it is also most appropriate for you to deal with those tide of beasts." Ye Xiangwen said. "Isn''t the great sage of heaven in charge of the west?" Chu Tianshu asked. "The great sage of heaven is in charge of the West. However, the western border of our Terran is as long as 700000 Li. The great sage of heaven is mainly in charge of the southwest and the northwest." "Should Hu Ying dance be in charge of the north?""The great sage of fox shadow is responsible for the north. It''s far away from the northwest. It''s millions of miles." Ye Xiangwen explained. Chu Tianshu opened the task scroll, which really set the task level as holy level, and the bonus point is still 10000 points. However, in terms of time, there is no limit. "One day the demon clan has not retreated, one day it cannot return? Let me stick to Xisha city all the time? " Chu Tianshu frowned. Ye Xiangwen nodded: "the situation in Northwest China is very complicated. It is at the border with the powerful clans such as Tianyu Protoss, snake people, demon people and giant people. Xisha city is also the most important fortress to prevent the invasion of other clans. A great emperor who used to live there died in battle a few days ago. He is short of such a young and promising strongman as Duke Chu." "Well, don''t say these are useless. Do you think I can cope with so many strong families alone? You are clearly asking me to die! " "Master Chu, we really can''t find another suitable person." "Well, why don''t you go? I think there are many people in your Ye family who are idle. Why don''t you go out and carry out the task? " "Mr. Chu, maybe you don''t know. Today is also the day when our Ye family, as well as all the young geniuses, enter the world of God of wealth and select God envoys. Once they become God envoys, they will bring us great benefits." Ye Xiangwen is very proud Chapter 1067 "To be a God''s envoy?" Chu Tianshu smiles hard to check. How can he not know about the Ye family? However, he still pretended to be surprised and said, "is the God of wealth willing to accept human beings as envoys?" "Yes, the people of the Ye family are also the first choice of the God of wealth. Of course, some other geniuses also have the chance to become envoys." "In that case, I''m going to the God of wealth world. What if the God of wealth accepts me as an envoy?" Chu Tianshu said. After hearing this, ye Xiangwen''s face sank immediately. I want to slap myself. What a cheap mouth! What are you showing off to this guy? Although Chu Tianshu''s cultivation is not good, his fighting talent is obvious to all. Maybe he will be selected as a god envoy? Isn''t that lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot? Chu Tianshu saw that he was speechless, and then he wondered, "I''m not even the first one in the high-level xuanxiu contest, and I''m not qualified to run for the God of wealth?" Ye Xiangwen snorted coldly: "hum, it''s none of your business. You''d better hurry up and carry out the task." "That''s not good. I really won''t leave today. Ye Xiangwen, you old boy, if you don''t let me enter the world of God of wealth and see what the world of God looks like today, I''ll scold your eight generation ancestors." Chu Tianshu, like a wild boy, pointed to Ye Xiangwen. Ye Xiangwen wanted to slap Chu Tianshu to death, but after weighing it for a long time, he felt that he couldn''t do it! He said: "Chu Tianshu, don''t think that if you are sheltered by Hu Ying dance, you will be great. The reason why you complete the task this time is that Hu Ying dance is helping you, right? Ha ha... It''s really Lang qingqiyi! " Chu Tianshu said faintly: "how? Are you jealous? " "Jealousy? If I''m not wrong, she should be in danger now, right? This time, Tianyu sent out a number of great saints, even backed by gods. She, a saint who has not recovered the memory of her previous life, can not be their opponent at all. " When Chutian Shudun frowned, "what news have you got?" "Hu Yingwu is besieged by many saints of Tianyu nationality in Northern Xinjiang, among which there is Dasheng. She just asked for help from Phoenix Temple, but no one can send her to Phoenix Temple. All Dasheng and Xuansheng are performing tasks outside. If you are worried about her, go to the north as soon as possible to find her. If it''s too late, Hu Ying dance should also be more sinister and less auspicious. " "You..." Chu Tianshu grabbed Ye Xiangwen''s collar and said angrily, "what about ye Changsheng and ye Daozi? Why not save people? " "The second sage of the Ye family must be in the Phoenix Temple. This is the most important place." Ye Xiangwen said lightly that he didn''t care about Chu Tianshu''s threat. Chu Tianshu clenched his teeth, calmed himself down, and said, "what''s the task of rescuing Hu Yingwu?" "Of course, it''s a saint level mission. If you can kill a saint of a different race, you can get another 10000 points. Anyway, you have to go to Xisha city in the northwest, so you might as well take this mission by the way." Ye Xiangwen returned. "Bring me the scroll!" Chu Tianshu released Ye Xiangwen. With a faint smile, ye Xiangwen turns back and grabs every other space. There is a black scroll flying out of thin air, suspended in front of Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu took it and opened it to see that it was really the task of saving Hu Yingwu and forcing back or killing the alien saints who invaded the holy land of Tianhu. Closing the scroll, Chu Tianshu said: "I''ll go now. If you dare to cheat me, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Ye Xiangwen did not speak. It wasn''t until Chu Tianshu left in a flash that he felt around again and again to make sure that Chu Tianshu was not there that he took a long breath. "At last, you''ve been fooled away. A lowly mole ant from the East wants to enter the world of God? Even want to be a god envoy? Bah... However, Hu Ying dance is in crisis. You Chu Tianshu... Haha... It''s not sure if you can come back alive. You''d better die outside! " Ye Xiangwen spat where Chu Tianshu had just stood. ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu was really worried about Hu Yingwu''s accident. He didn''t send a message through the messenger. Because for him, the consumption of time between communication and direct teleportation is not much different. He really needs to go and see for himself the specific situation in the north.After locking the position of Hu Ying dance, he immediately moved to Hu Ying dance. As soon as he appeared, he felt a cold wind coming. Into the eye is the vast expanse of snow. The earth within sight has been covered with snow. In the sky, there is goose feather and heavy snow falling. The snow on the ground is as high as half a person. Hu Yingwu was standing on the top of a mountain. In the void hundreds of meters away from her, there were three winged Tianyu people floating. In the hands of the three, there is a holy sword, just like the skeleton of the demon Saint polished, releasing a white light. Looking at its momentum, it is actually a great saint and two mysterious saints. Hu Ying dance himself, breathing a little shortness of breath, clothes have appeared blood, body shrouded in nine tail silver fox energy virtual shadow. For the sudden appearance of Chu Tianshu, she was also very surprised: "how did you come?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "it seems that I''m not too late. Ye Xiangwen, the old man, didn''t cheat me. You are in danger." Hu Yingwu scolded: "what kind of danger is this? But I can leave at any time, but after you come, you can put me in danger. Let''s go quickly. " Chu Tianshu raised his mouth and said with a smile: "in fact, I really want to know how far the gap between myself and the saints is, and what the saints have. Give one of them to me." "You have a lot of guts, but... You don''t need it now." Hu Ying dance eyes, suddenly released a fiery red light. The Nine Tailed silver fox energy enveloped around her body also slowly turned into a fox. What''s more bizarre is that the fox quickly broke away from her body and flew tens of meters away like a separate body. Hu shadow dance itself, still shrouded in the white Nine Tailed Fox virtual shadow. White and red are the same. In addition, the breath of both is gradually rising, which has passed the peak of Xuansheng and reached the level of great sage. "Double saints?" Chu Tianshu was shocked. Hastily show the eyes of the blue moon, check the two Hu shadow dance, which is true, which is false. But through observation, both are true. The fiery red fox, separated from the body of Hu Ying dance, has also condensed into a flesh and blood entity, just like real life. "Is the fire fox a warspirit? Hu Ying dance is the combination of body and Qi? " Chu Tianshu said in secret. If so, the Hu shadow dance will be terrible. In Xuanqi practice, he has reached the level of great sage, and has the level of great sage''s warspirit beast. The master''s training also reaches the level of great sage. It''s equivalent to two great saints, two against three. It''s no problem. The three Tianyu people on the opposite side frowned at this scene. In their opinion, the Terrans are really difficult to deal with except that they have no gods. Because human beings generally practice both body and Qi. After reaching the saint level, this advantage is very obvious. "Let''s hold her together. The others should be here soon." After that, the first one of the great saints of the Tianyu nationality took the lead in attacking Hu Yingwu. The sword left his hand like a ray of light, approaching Hu Yingwu. Hu Ying dance body into light and shadow, flash away. But the big sword also turned into streamer, and the two quickly passed through the void, occasionally there was a violent collision. The other two saints attacked the warspirit beast of Hu Ying dance at the same time. They also command the holy sword from a long distance, divide it into left and right sides, and attack each other. With a roar from each other, the nine tails are waving. They fight with the holy sword, but they don''t get hurt at all. The nine tails played several times in a row, and then the sword flew away. One of them was stabbed in the rock in front of Chu Tianshu, showing only one hilt. Violent tremor, so that the rocks are cracked out of a crack. However, how can Chu Tianshu miss such a good opportunity? As soon as I lifted my hand, I adjusted the gravity hammer out, aimed it at the hilt, and hit it with a hammer. Bang!A loud noise! The sword was completely submerged in the rocks. The top of the mountain was also hit by a gravity hammer to make a big hole. The sage of Tianyu clan, who was going to return to the holy sword and continue to attack foxes, was so breathless that he vomited blood. The holy sword seemed to be knocked dizzy, and he also suffered some spiritual reaction. However, he immediately returned to normal, cold eyes staring at Chu Tianshu, gritted his teeth and said: "in that case, I''ll kill you first!" He raised his hand, his body seemed to be infinitely elongated, and a big energy fingerprint was released from his arm, which was as fast as lightning and grasped Chu Tianshu. A saint is a saint. When Chu Tianshu saw his opponent''s hand, the big handprint was almost there. It''s really like a beam of light, far beyond the reaction of the human brain Chapter 1068 In the face of the other party''s attack, Chu Tianshu has been prepared for a long time. His soul power has already reached the limit. Let alone the ordinary xuanhuang, even the Xuandi, and even some Xuansheng, can not be compared with it. In the world of God of wealth, there are already tens of thousands of unmanned little white stars for Chu Tianshu to drive. And he himself, can be divided into countless, in the "amount" of soul power, Hu Ying dance should not be able to compare. What Chu Tianshu lacks is quality, realm and perception of time. Because up to now, he doesn''t know what the power of time is. When he smashed the holy sword with the gravity hammer, Chu Tianshu, for the sake of safety, had already divided into 80000, and mobilized the power of 80000 little white stars to pour into 80000 spirit bones. With the help of wanjian Guizong technique, 80000 people were divided and overlapped. These demon bones were all purchased by Chu Tianshu through selection, which cost a lot of holy stones. They all came from the demon emperor and demon emperor levels. The soul power it can carry is much stronger than the previous separation. I don''t know how many times. When the other party''s attack arrives and touches Chu Tianshu''s body, Chu Tianshu himself is like an explosion. Bang! In an instant, 80000 parts spread out, and the energy fingerprints were easily exploded. Moreover, 80000 Bailian hammers knocked out at the same time and hit the saints of Tianyu clan. This scene, let this Yu sage, also surprised. In his opinion, Chu Tianshu is just a little xuanhuang, who can crush the ant to death. But it doesn''t matter. It''s like poking a hornet''s nest. A single wasp, even a child can be crushed to death, but tens of thousands of wasps, that''s fatal. After the explosion of 80000, the saint was also shocked. After he reacts, he finds that 80000 mental attacks have arrived. This 80000 spirit hammer, all hit in his brain. Or that sentence, if it''s just a single one, it''s not much different from tickling. However, the strength of each attack of 80000 spiritual hammers is comparable to that of the ghost emperor or the soul emperor. Even saints have to hate on the spot. Bang Bang A series of cracking sounds sounded in the Xuansheng''s brain. Time seems to be still. long time! The sage of the Yu nationality lay down straight in horror. There was still a look of horror and disbelief on his face. He never thought that a little boy, an ant like little man, could play such a powerful role. If he had been prepared, or even a little more careful, he could have avoided it. Even if you don''t hide, at least try your best to deal with it, you should be able to bear it. However, after he found something wrong, it was too late for him to avoid and deal with it. Because mental attack is no faster than other attacks. Chu Tianshu didn''t give him a chance at all. 80000 hammers hit his brain at the same time. He broke his sea of knowledge and his soul. No matter how strong his body is, without soul, he will walk with the corpse. Of course, if you hurt the enemy by 1000, you will lose 800. Chu Tianshu''s 80000 demons lost 70000 because of his mental power. The stars of God of wealth in the world of God of wealth have broken up for tens of thousands. But at last, he helped Chu Tianshu to take over the power of backfire, which also made Chu Tianshu''s master safe and sound. Looking at the Xuansheng''s falling body, Chu Tianshu also fell into dullness. Because he did not expect that Xuansheng was so easy to kill? Before that, he always felt that saints were superior, just like gods, who could dominate the life and death of all living beings and could not win in quantity. If a saint wants to kill Emperor Xuan, it''s no different from crushing an ant. But now he just went all out to kill a saint?How do you feel so unreal? The other two, who are fighting with Hu Ying dance, feel the death of their companion''s soul, and their hearts tremble. In an instant, they open the distance between Hu Ying dance and Hu Ying dance. He retreated 800 meters and stared at Chu Tianshu in horror. In their opinion, Chu Tianshu was definitely a great man who deliberately concealed his accomplishments. Otherwise, how could he kill a saint all at once? He felt some of the 80000 mental hammers just now. If a little xuanhuang can attack the spirit of 80000 ghost emperors in a moment, only ghosts can believe it. In this world, a thought is a moment, and a snap of time can be divided into 60 moments. From this we can imagine how short a time is. In such a short period of time, Chu Tianshu killed a saint. How terrible is his fighting power? Can Da Sheng do it? If you can, the saint of Tianyu nationality who fought with Hu Yingwu just now should have died. Hu Yingwu was also stunned and stared at Chu Tianshu in surprise. After a long time, she changed from a Nine Tailed Fox into a human figure and came to Chu Tianshu''s side. "How did you do it?" he asked "I don''t know. I knocked him a few more hammers, and he just died? Are saints so vulnerable? He''s supposed to be a fake saint, isn''t he Chu Tianshu was surprised. Hu Yingwu saw that Chu Tianshu didn''t look like a liar. He was speechless for a while. As soon as she explored her hand, she captured the body of the Tianyu sage who fell to the ground, threw it in front of Chu Tianshu and said, "this is your booty." "Oh, I almost forgot him. Although his soul was destroyed, his body was intact and of high value." Chu Tianshu then threw the saint''s body directly into the world of God of wealth. "You..." The two saints of Tianyu clan in the distance were furious. Chu Tianshu twists the gravity hammer and smiles calmly: "what? Not convinced? If you don''t like it, come here and have a try? I promise to knock you to death with tens of thousands more hammers. " The other two are staring at Chu Tianshu''s gravity hammer. Once again, he looked terrified. "Artifact? You, a little human xuanhuang, actually have artifact? " The great sage exclaimed in surprise. Also finally understand, Chu Tianshu why can knock dead from the family. It turned out that the artifact was used. It must be because of the carelessness of the family members that they were unfortunately recruited. "Kill the boy and avenge Yuping." The great sage gritted his teeth. The sage beside him frowned and said, "brother, you entangle Hu Yingwu, I''ll solve this boy." "Be careful. Don''t give him another chance to use the hammer." "Don''t worry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two people''s words just fall sound, haven''t waited for action, again silly eyes. Then Chu Tianshu suddenly handed the hammer to Hu Yingwu and said, "take it. With the help of artifact, it should be easier to knock them both to death." "You..." the two saints of Tianyu clan scolded at this. The body is also inexplicable a tremor, involuntarily backward fly away. A Hu shadow dance is difficult enough. If you have another artifact, you will fart. Seeing Hu Yingwu holding the handle of the hammer in his hand, they retreated faster, turned into streamers, and disappeared in an instant. Hu Yingwu weighed the gravity hammer as if nothing had happened and said: "this hammer is very heavy. It''s estimated that ordinary Xuansheng can''t take it. What''s its name?" "It should be called... Haotian hammer, but I call it gravity hammer, which can release gravity." Chu Tianshu said. "Haotian hammer? It''s a familiar name... It seems to have appeared in history. " Hu Ying dance mumbles to himself. "I got it on the other side of Longwang Island, and the gravity stone on the handle of Haotian hammer comes from Baiyun city of Yu nationality..." Chu Tianshu explained. "Good luck, but you can hide it. I haven''t seen you use it before." "How can artifact be used lightly?" Chu Tianshu returned.Hu Yingwu nodded, looked at Chu Tianshu, and said: "now, I have recovered most of my memories, only a small part of them have not been opened. In the future, I will choose a time to announce to the public that we will terminate our engagement." Chu Tianshu frowned. Although I know such things will happen sooner or later. But there is still something uncomfortable in my heart. However, he instantly returned to normal, a smile: "everything depends on you!" "Now that you have the ability to kill saints, you don''t need any more protection from me. It''s no problem for you to stand alone. In the future, we will not owe each other." Hu Ying dance said, eyes also moved away from Chu Tianshu, looking at the northern sky. Chu Tianshu looked at her side face and found that the Hu shadow dance had really changed. More apathetic. It gives people a feeling of resisting others thousands of miles away. There is no more liveliness and childishness in the body. Taking a deep breath, Chu Tianshu also moved his eyes and looked at the northern sky for a long time. The whole earth has been covered with silver frost. This is no different from a disaster for people in Northern Xinjiang who haven''t seen a heavy snow for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. And the wind here is very strong. Shaving on the face is like a knife. It cuts people''s skin. If there is no cultivation of ordinary people, it is estimated that even an hour can not hold on, even if not frozen to death, will also be blown to death by the wind. In that wild mountain, Chu Tianshu even saw an antelope. As he ran, his whole body became bloody and frozen. He struggled for a while in the strong wind, as if he had been skinned. From time to time, birds come down from the sky. This is also a disaster for ordinary small animals. But what makes Chu Tianshu feel strange is that when he shows his blue moon eyes, he can see thousands of miles away, north of the holy land of Tianhu. After leaving the Terran ruled area, there is no snowflake in the sky, and even the wind becomes very soft. However, there are a lot of Yuzu troops stationed there. Anyone who escapes from the Terran area will be captured by them and become their slaves. Looking up at the sky, it is foggy here, but clear in the north. "Is this really the work of God?" Chu Tianshu couldn''t help asking. Hu Ying dance lightly replied: "it doesn''t matter whether God does it or not. We must solve the damned weather first." Chapter 1069 "What are you going to do?" Chu Tianshu asked. Hu Ying dance didn''t answer, but mobilized the warspirit beast to split up, raised his head, opened his mouth, and a huge fireball came out of his mouth, reaching tens of thousands of meters high. Then, with a loud bang, the fireball burst into countless pieces and dyed half of the sky red. The heavy snow in the air, also suddenly reduced a lot, and then became the drizzle. However, after the energy in the fireball burned out, the sky returned to its original state again. Snow is still snow, cold wind like a knife, cutting everything in the world. Chu Tianshu, who has a better understanding of the natural climate, feels that all this is incredible. It is reasonable to say that Hu Yingwu''s strike just now has penetrated the clouds. Even if it can''t change the general trend of thousands of miles, it can at least restore the sunny weather in this small area. But now it seems that the blow just now didn''t have much effect. Recalling the legend of Tianzhu Mountain, Chu Tianshu asked: "shadow dance, what''s in the sky?" "Rain and clouds, of course." "What about the clouds and rain?" "Vigorous wind!" "Can''t your realm break through its cover?" Chu Tianshu asked. "The vigorous wind is formed after the space elements move at a certain speed. How thick is it? No one knows. At least, people below the gods don''t know. " Chu Tianshu was a little clear, he said: "that is to say, as long as you break through the cover of this layer of vigorous wind, you can break the shackles of the world and leave the world?" "If you think too much, the thickness of the vigorous wind is like a crack in space. You can tear the space apart, but you can never break through it or get rid of its bondage." "Where do the gods live?" "It''s said that the divine realm is built on the vigorous wind. It''s impossible to pass without reaching the divine realm." "You mean the storm is formed by God''s magic. Even if we can stop it for a while, we can''t eliminate it completely." "It should be." "What are we waiting for? Why don''t we just move all the human beings to the north, or even move the Phoenix Mountain to the territory of the Tianyu people? You have me and I have you. How can the feather God use the large-scale destructive magic to kill us? " Chu Tianshu''s words stunned Hu Yingwu. She really can''t imagine what Chu Tianshu''s brain is made of. She can even think of this horrible method. "What''s the matter? Can''t you? I think this method is very good! " Chu Tianshu asked. "Your method is too scary. I don''t think you can agree with it. It''s not so easy to transfer all 20 billion people to the territory of Tianyu nationality in the north. Besides, there are many statues in Tianyu Kingdom, which can easily kill the people who enter." Chu Tianshu thought about it and found that it was unrealistic. However, there is no other way to deal with this disaster. "Save people first. This weather, every night and day, will cause a lot of human deaths." Hu Ying dances. Chu Tianshu shook his head: "I think we can hand over the matter of saving people to others, and we only need to deal with the experts of Tianyu, such as the three just now. If we let them break into the mainland and do a lot of damage, it will do more damage to human beings than this storm. As long as we beat them all away, human beings can push 300000 miles north. There is no snow and wind, and more people can live there. " Hu Ying danced: "how are you going to fight? There are no less than three million Tianyu troops in the north, no less than five great saints, dozens of Xuansheng, and countless great emperors. They use space barriers to block all human roads to the north. " "They don''t all come together, do they?" "That''s not true. The three men just now are the leaders of the nearest Legion." "Well... If I guess well, more master of Tianyu should be coming soon, right? They are expected to go to the military camp ahead, so let''s sneak attack elsewhere. " Chu Tianshu returned. Hu yingwumulu said melancholy: "you should be lucky to kill that Saint Yuping. He has just become a saint, and he is too careless. If someone is prepared, even if you use the artifact in your hand, it is difficult to kill him. Besides, it is my task to resist the invasion of Tianyu, not yours.""Not before, but now it is." Chu Tianshu laughs and turns out the task scroll. Hu Yingwu was surprised and said: "so, after I asked for help, did the Phoenix Temple give you the task? Whose idea is that? " "The Ye family deliberately urged me, but for your safety, even if there was no task, I had to come." Chu Tianshu returned. Hu Yingwu looks at Chu Tianshu with complicated eyes. Finally, he chuckled: "thank you for your concern. Your idea just now is not bad. I''m going to attack Tianyu''s army in other places. Your task has been completed, so you can go to deliver it." "No, I''ll kill one with you. Kill two and earn one. Lead the way. Anyway, my second task is to garrison Xisha city in the northwest. It''s good for Xisha city to solve the Tianyu people here." Hu Ying dance, who was going to leave, frowned again and said, "it''s the Ye family again. Do you want to garrison Xisha city?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "yes!" "They really mean badly. Now, where is Xisha city? Xisha city has long been the world of monsters. A few days ago, after the city leader died, most of the people had fled, and a few of them were buried in the mouth of monsters. The people of the Ye family arranged such a task for you, which is clearly to let you die. " Hu Ying danced with anger. Chu Tianshu also frowned. What do you do there without people? Even if Xisha city is beaten down again, what can it do? Alone in a city? But the doubt turned to doubt, Chu Tianshu said: "this matter can''t be changed. I''m sure I''m going to Xisha city. My powerful King Kong ant also needs to prey on a large number of monsters. But don''t worry, I''m not a fool. After solving the Tianyu people, I''ll observe the situation in the dark first, and then make a decision." Hu Ying dance nodded: "it''s OK, now you help me, later I''ll help you, let''s go." After a brief discussion, they flew away quickly. Along the border of Northern Xinjiang, they had been flying for hundreds of thousands of miles before they stopped. The mountain area near the northern desert is also the edge of the snowstorm area. They stood on the side of an invisible wall. Chu Tianshu raised his hand and touched the wall. Space is like being frozen. It''s a barrier that can''t be seen but can be touched. Chu Tianshu clenched his fist and hit the space barrier heavily. Boom! The space barrier burst out cracks, but not completely broken. This also makes Chu Tianshu frown slightly. His one punch attack power is comparable to the power of some Xuandi. That is to say, even if Emperor Xuan came, he would not be able to break it if he did not attack with all his strength. And the space barrier also has strong resilience. The cracks that have just been smashed have recovered in the blink of an eye. Hu Ying dance falls on Chu Tianshu''s side, raises a finger, gently points on the space barrier, and the space barrier bursts instantly. The crack extended rapidly around, tens of thousands of meters away. Then, with a loud bang, the space barrier has disappeared in all the areas where the cracks spread. "Let''s go." Hu Ying dance said, one step on the past. Chu Tianshu also followed. It''s very warm here. Compared with the environment just now, it''s paradise. Looking back, the barrier that has just been broken is recovering rapidly. This also made Chu Tianshu deeply surprised. You know, the northern frontier of the Terran territory should be no less than a million miles long, but it was completely blocked by this kind of hard space barrier. It was absolutely from the hands of the gods, because ordinary saints could not do it. "If you go a thousand miles to the north, you should be able to reach the army camp of Tianyu people. They set up ten legions in the frontier. The number of each Legion is about 300000. There are at least three saints in town, and the saints are randomly supported..." At this point, Hu Ying dance suddenly stopped. After a moment, he narrowed his eyes and said, "the master of Tianyu clan has come." Chu Tianshu also looked up to the north. Under the eyes of the blue moon, he could see three lights and shadows, which were rapidly approaching here."Should some of them be able to sense the change of this space barrier?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Of course, the space barrier should be made by a demigod using artifact. People can sense any damage." Hu Ying dances back. "Isn''t it the power of the gods?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "It''s really magic, but it doesn''t mean it must be from God." Hu Ying dance''s eyes have become much sharper. Several light and shadow flash, Chu Tianshu in front of three more people. All three are saints, and there is no great saint. This also let Chu Tianshu slightly relaxed. One of the sages, known by Chu Tianshu, was Yu Hongguang, who had seen him in the secret place of Kunyuan. Yu Hongguang''s pupil shrinks, and his eyes stare at Hu Yingwu perplexedly, saying: "are you? Aren''t you at beiningguan? How did you get here? " "So you, the great saints of the Legion, have all gone there? It seems that I didn''t choose the wrong place. When the three of you are solved, the Legion behind you will be destroyed. " Hu Ying dance light way Chapter 1070 Yu Hongguang stares at Hu Yingwu solemnly. He has also got the news, it is said that this Hu Ying dance has finally inspired the memory of previous life, and achieved the realm of great sage. Together with a human xuanhuang, he killed a sage named Yuping in the mountain area outside Beining pass. One of the great saints in his army also went to Beining for support. But, unexpectedly, Hu Ying dance suddenly appeared here again. If there were no space barrier here, he would hardly feel Hu Ying dance coming across the boundary. I feel the breath of Hu Ying dance carefully. Although it has not reached the peak of previous life, it is just the beginning of the great sage, but it is definitely not what Yu Hongguang can deal with. The other two Xuansheng also frowned after they found that Hu Yingwu was a great saint. He and Yu Hongguang said: "let''s inform other sages now? Let them hurry here to round up Hu Ying dance. " "Yes, but we can''t escape like this. Hu Yingwu has just become a great saint, while the three of us are old saints. If we can deal with her together, we should have no big problem. Even if we can''t kill her, we can temporarily trap her, so that she won''t attack our army." "OK, that''s settled." After the three people discussed, they asked for help and then dispersed and floated in the air according to the position of the three talents. Yu Hongguang opened his mouth and cried out: "Hu Yingwu, if you offend our Tianyu people, you are doomed not to come to a good end. You and your people will be executed." "Everyone will talk big. Come and fight!" After Hu Yingwu said that, he went to kill Yu Hongguang. In the dark, she is also with Chu Tianshu voice, way: "you protect yourself." Chu Tianshu chuckled and said, "haven''t you ever heard that men and women are not tired working together?" With these words, he directly created a dream world, which covered all the areas within a hundred miles, and covered them with the three saints. Another Tianyu sage saw this, but sneered: "it''s really looking for death. This kind of space technique will not have any effect on the sage who has realized the power of time." As soon as the words fell, he pointed to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu naturally did not dare to fight with him, leaving a separate body. He directly escaped into the God of wealth. At the same time, a beam of light appeared out of thin air, hitting each other''s body. This person immediately showed a look of surprise, he felt a very powerful force, into his body, began to erode his vitality. "What power is this? How can even my holy power corrode? " Exclaimed the Tianyu sage. Yu Hongguang, who had already met Hu Ying dance, and another sage were also surprised at this scene, and they were so scared that they quickly opened the distance between Hu Ying dance and Yu Hongguang. Hu Ying dance is also a Leng, she can see that another Tianyu sage is really hit, and, still injured. If Chu Tianshu was surprised to deal with that Saint before, what about now? Isn''t that weird? At this time, another broken sword appeared out of thin air, aimed at the saint''s back and cut it down. The speed of the broken sword was as fast as lightning. The saint who had been injured could not dodge at all, so he had to open his golden wings. Poof! As soon as the sword flashed, one of the sage''s wings was broken. The broken sword flashed away and disappeared. The sage of the Tianyu clan screamed, looked around and exclaimed, "who are you? Get out of here This time, there was an echo, and girls'' laughter came from all sides: "hee hee... Hee hee... If you don''t go away, I''ll chop your head next time." The broken sword cut off the wings of a Tianyu sage. Its power can be imagined. Feathered wings, but similar to the role of ghost bone, its level will be improved with the improvement of their own realm. The wings of the sage realm are comparable to the holy vessels. "Artifact, it must be artifact." Yu Hongguang''s thoughts scattered in an attempt to catch the speaker. With just one blow, he could conclude that the opponent''s realm was not inferior to his. He must be a saint, too.However, Hu Ying dance can hear who the other party is. Only the elf Chu Xiang can curse the saint. Just let it go. The next moment, a beam of light into her arms, and her momentum, but in the rapid rise. In the blink of an eye, from the initial state of the great sage to the peak of the great sage. Perhaps it is the breakthrough in the realm that makes Hu Ying dance''s brain reappear more memories of the past life. But at this time, she had no time to digest and absorb the last memory. But the eyes fell on the three Xuansheng of Tianyu clan. Three people see this, the heart is greatly appalled, unexpectedly two words don''t say to turn to run. Hu Yingwu didn''t go after him. He just raised his arm and palmed it out in the air. His palmprint was like light. He was about to hit Yu Hongguang. Another Xuansheng suddenly threw out a golden amulet. The palmprint meets the symbol, and the space bursts into cracks. Without waiting for the space to recover, Hu Ying''s body was suddenly divided into nine parts, each of which was comparable to the realm of Xuansheng. In a flash, the three saints were surrounded. Every three Hu shadow dances trap a saint. With each other, you can also use energy fox tail to form an array, which makes the three saints of Tianyu immediately fall into a desperate situation. "Ha ha... Shadow dance, you just need to trap them. Let me do it." Chutianshu''s laughter spread out, and the multi-layer dream world space came again, enveloping this area layer upon layer. 80000 distractors flashed at the same time, released 80000 spiritual hammers, aimed at the broken wing of the Tianyu sage, and fell. He was already nervous about the suppression of Hu Ying dance. Seeing that Chu Tianshu dared to attack himself, he sneered. "How dare a little high-level xuanhuang attack the sage with his mental power? Isn''t that your own death? " In the eyes of outsiders, this is definitely an egg against a stone. Not only can not smash the stone, but also because of the spirit of the soul. But the other side didn''t know that Chu Tianshu''s space magic was not just to restrain the other side, but to avoid the influence of the external environment on his distraction. He can use the power of distracting and attracting the God of wealth to attack the enemy directly, just as the soul is out of the body. In this way, we will not waste the ghost bones. His true self, however, was hidden in the world of God of wealth and did not appear at all. Equivalent to every distraction behind, there is a small white star. Bang Bang Hammer after hammer, continuous, like the waves, constantly pounding the saint. Chu Tianshu also found that this saint was more powerful than Yuping who had been hammered to death by himself before. In addition, the other side also put on a guard, hammer up more difficult. Every hammer down, distraction will indeed be a huge backfire, along with the support of distraction of small white star, once again burst out a crack. If this is an ordinary soul, it is estimated that it has been shattered by the spirit''s reaction. But the little white star is only a child of the God of wealth star, which can recover quickly. After 80000 hammers hammered down between their fingers, more than 70000 little white stars burst. Chu Tianshu''s 80000 distractions were also scattered, but new distractions came one after another. The hammer of spirit continued to attack, so that the opponent could only parry, but could not fight back. But even so, still failed to hammer each other to death. This guy, even if his wings are cut off, has a strong defense on his soul. At the critical moment, as soon as he saw that he was invincible, he immediately used the technique of time evasion, which made Chu Tianshu''s spiritual attack unable to lock his soul. However, he can avoid Chu Tianshu''s attack, but not Hu Yingwu''s. Hu Ying dance has been ready for a long time. As soon as you see the other side''s flaws in avoiding Chu Tianshu''s attack, the three parts release three beams of light at the same time, hitting the other side''s front heart and back. Poof The light contains great energy, constantly pouring into each other''s body. It also made the body of the sage of Tianyu expand like a balloon. But a moment later, there was a loud bang, and the saint''s body exploded, turned into countless light energy, and spread around.Violent shock wave, straight up into the sky, turned into a huge white shadow of the Yuzu people. It''s a sign that he''s dead. When Yu Hongguang saw that his own man had died, he was even more shocked. This is a saint. Although human beings have been fighting with the Yu people for so many years, the Tianyu people have never been killed. Of course, he also knows that this is because humans dare not offend the Yu people too much in the face of the feather God. In addition, humans are also worried about being retaliated by the Yu people. Even if this time the human race betrayed the feather God, the feather people did not think highly of human beings. Why should a godless race fight with Tianyu? Today, however, two saints have died in succession, which makes Yu Hongguang''s contempt for human beings disappear. Instead, a little awe. "Hu Ying dance, what a Hu Ying dance, you will definitely die..." Yu Hongguang roared. The golden wings behind him suddenly closed forward and wrapped his body tightly, as if it had become a golden egg. And it spins. A golden light, from the eggshell spread to all around, forming a terrible cutting force. This also made his Hu Ying dance frown and his body had to step back. All of a sudden! The eggshell made a loud noise and burst open, followed by a big bird like a golden phoenix rising from the eggshell. In a flash, he ran away. Another trapped saint, who also used the same technique, fled to the north with the Golden Phoenix. Through visual inspection, we can see that they are falling in the barracks thousands of miles away. It seems that they are going to use the power of the Legion to resist the attack of Hu Yingwu and Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu took a look around, explored his hand, captured a pair of feathered wings that fell on the ground, and then entered the God of wealth. Then he said to Hu Ying dance, "what shall we do next? Do you still want to fight? " "No, let''s go." Hu Yingwu grabs Chu Tianshu''s wrist, and they immediately move away Chapter 1071 Almost as soon as Hu Yingwu and Chu Tianshu left, two people with wings on their backs appeared here out of thin air. They took a look around them. It seemed that they could turn the clock around and even show what had just happened. When they saw another Yu sage who was killed by Hu Yingwu, they were furious. "Hu Ying dance... I''ll kill you!" An old man with six red wings raised his head and roared. Another feather sage with six white wings frowned and said, "Yuqing, what should I do now?" "Why don''t we go into the human world now and destroy the holy kingdom of Tianhu." Yu Qing in red said. Ruoting, the great sage with white wings on his back, shook his head: "if we go to the holy land of Tianhu now, then the great saints of the Terran will surely arrive quickly. If we fight, we may not be able to take advantage of it." "If we can''t take advantage of it, there will be no one in the holy land of Tianhu. We have lost two feather saints. How can we not take revenge?" Yuqing cold channel. "Of course, we have to repay them, but we have to think of a complete solution. There are too many human beings. The reason why the feather God was gentle to human beings before and didn''t destroy them all is that he didn''t want to force them into the grottoes and let them become the accomplices of the grottoes; Second, they don''t want their souls to enter the underworld and become fierce ghosts who are our enemies after they are killed. " Yu ruoting replied. After hearing this, Yuqing was silent. How can he not understand this truth? Although human beings have no God, their cultivation talent is also very high. Most importantly, the speed of reproduction, as well as spiritual wealth, are far more than many creatures. If we kill all human beings, there will be 20 billion more ghosts in the underworld immediately. In time, these ghosts will grow up and become a serious trouble for the Tianyu people. Even if they are not killed, the living will find a way to escape into the grottoes and become new Grottoes people. In the end, he could only gnash his teeth and say angrily: "these human beings are not much different from the ugly ghost monkeys in the grottoes. They are the ugliest creatures in the world. I really don''t know why the ancient gods of the Yu nationality created them. We should let the Phoenix Fire burn their souls and make them immortal, They shouldn''t even have the chance to be ghosts. " However, Yu ruoting said: "no matter whether they are ugly or not, we have to admit that their vitality is very strong. They can accompany the protoss on the ground, and they can dance with ghosts in the underworld. They can adapt to various environments, and their survival ability is even far higher than that of us, the ancient gods of the Yu people, Only then use that Phoenix divine fire to enslave most human beings and tame them as slaves? " "Well, what do you do now?" Yu Qing frowned. "It''s still according to the original plan to let the wind and snow blow for a while, so that more human beings can understand what will happen if they offend our Protoss. Moreover, we also need to cultivate some spokesmen among human beings. Just as the feather God trained the chief high priest of Phoenix Temple, we are also in the desert of 300000 Li in the north, Then we will open up a place for human beings to live. All people who believe in the feather God and who are willing to obey our orders can go through the space barrier and enter the warm place. " Yuqing nodded: "we can tell all human beings what Tianyu people want through the communication device. I believe that not all of them are hard bones. There must be people willing to believe in Yushen." "Of course, even in the reign of fenghualian, there were many people in the border areas who believed in evil spirits and ghosts, not to mention now? In addition, we need to find fenghualian as soon as possible. " "Are you going to continue to let fenghualian lead the people who take refuge in us?" "Yes, fenghualian''s influence is still great. As long as she is willing to convert to the feather God, it will be easier for human beings to be tamed again." "Where is Hu Ying dance?" "Of course, we should set an example to others. All saints who disobey our Tianyu Protoss will eventually die. As for those with lower accomplishments, we should turn them into puppets and let them work for our Tianyu people forever." ¡°¡­¡­¡± They were talking, and their faces suddenly changed. It turns out that they have received news that Hu Yingwu and her fiance Chu Tianshu have attacked another Tianyu army camp. Fortunately, this time, the Tianyu army was prepared. In the barracks, there were also artifact and many holy instruments. Under the guidance of three saints, they formed an army formation and forced Hu Yingwu to retreat."This Hu Ying dance is worthy of fox blood. It''s really cunning. However, she alone wants to deal with our whole Tianyu Protoss? That''s just wishful thinking. " Yu ruoting sneered. "In any case, we have to kill Hu Yingwu first. Only by killing a few more great saints of human beings can we break their backbone and let them be our slaves." Yuqing road. "Hu Ying dance should continue to attack our other military barracks. We just need to wait for the hare..." After listening to Yu ruoting''s plan, Yu Qing''s face gradually shows a gloomy smile. ¡­¡­ At this time, Chu Tianshu was dancing with Hu Ying, suspended in a very high airspace. A hundred miles ahead is a huge military camp. The white barracks stretches for tens of miles, forming a giant eagle pattern. However, Chu Tianshu and his wife are both invisible. While watching, we are still communicating. Chu Tianshu said: "this camp should also contain array. I see a lot of array bases in it. Once we attack the camp, we will be counterattacked by the array." "It''s normal, not to mention the Tianyu people, that is, when we camp or fight against the enemy, we will also form a military array, so as to give play to the advantage of the number of people." "In fact, I''m surprised that this day the Yuzu is so powerful, why don''t they directly fight into our Terran territory, just send some saints to make trouble, and leave the army outside?" Chu Tianshu asked. "The snowstorm is like the boiling water, and we humans, the frogs in warm water, will die unconsciously. If they force us too hard, we humans would rather be ghosts than let them go." Chu Tianshu immediately frowned after hearing this: "this sneak attack is not possible. What should we do now?" "Don''t you need to go to Xisha city? You can leave. If you go about 300000 miles west, you will arrive at Xisha city. As for the task here, you have finished it. " Hu Ying dances. Chu Tianshu looks at Hu Yingwu. His main task this time is to save her. Now she is not only intact, but also breaks through to the realm of great sage. Chu Tianshu is also equivalent to successfully completing the task, and can receive 10000 points. In addition, he killed a Xuansheng himself, and killed another one with Hu Yingwu. He can get another 15000 points. This is the 2.5 million stone. However, Chu Tianshu was not in the mood to be happy for Shenshi. Today, the situation of the Terran, but also let Chu Tianshu see too much hope. The Tianyu Protoss is too strong. There are not only the real God, the feather God, but also many quasi gods. Now, people have just sent out some great saints and saints, but the quasi gods have not moved yet. In addition, Yin gods such as ghosts and monsters make trouble from it, so it can be said that human beings have really reached the most dangerous moment. Fortunately, on the other side of Donglu, human beings are not worried for the time being. See Chu Tianshu has not language, Hu Ying dance asked: "what are you thinking?" Chu Tianshu then came back to God and said: "last time, when I was on a mission, I found some human beings who believe in ghosts and gods. Secretly, I don''t know how many quasi gods are eyeing human beings. You are the great saint of human beings and the backbone of human race. Protect yourself." Hu Yingwu suddenly smiles: "don''t worry, I still have a star you left in my mind? When it''s critical, you can also help me to draw some fragrant power. " Her words fell, a ray of light flew out of her arms, turned into the appearance of Chu Xiang. She had an elf Scepter in her hand and a circle of fire behind her head, which was very magical. After watching Hu Ying dance, she said, "why can''t you marry my father? As long as you marry my father, we will be a family. Then, we can always be together and help each other. Few people in the world can beat us Hu Ying dance light smile, raised his hand to touch her head: "little girl, I and your father''s fate, can only stop here, if further, can only bring us disaster." "What do you see?" Chu Xiang frowned slightly. "There are too many variables. I can only choose a better way for us for the time being. I''ll talk about things later. Chu Tianshu, when you reach the realm of Emperor Xuan, you''ll leave Phoenix college. I''ll give my full support to the establishment of your own country or power."Four eyes relative for a long time! Chu Tianshu took a deep breath and nodded: "take care of yourself." Chu Xiang nuzui, appears very unhappy, but also can only hold Chu Tianshu''s hand. The father and daughter moved away together. ¡­¡­ When Chu Tianshu came to Xisha City, there was another one beside him, Liu Feifei. Three people side by side suspended in the sky, in stealth, overlooking the city below! Chu Xiang stood in the middle, one left and one right holding their hands. It feels like a family. However, at this time, the three looked very solemn. The Xisha city below is not desolate, but a very beautiful place. It is close to a big river which is thousands of feet wide, and the river is surging. Xisha city is located in the mountains by the river. Dozens of miles of mountains are full of human buildings Chapter 1072 "This river should be Xisha River. It''s millions of miles from north to south." "Hedong is a human territory, while Hexi is a foreign one. This Xisha city was also built by the Xisha emperor at that time. It is said that it was built to pick up the sacred stones in the river." "It''s a thousand years of history. Now, the Xisha emperor died in the war, and all the gold diggers in the city have left." Chu Tianshu explained the history of the city to the two people around him. "There are a few sacred stones in the river, which should be washed down from the upstream." Chu Xiang said, raised his arm, across the air to grasp the river. Immediately a red gem flew out of the water and fell into Chu Xiang''s hands. "There are a lot of them. The river is so fast that it can carry a lot of treasures from the upstream." As Liu Feifei spoke, he looked down at the mountain city, and then said, "now, there are no people in the city, only some monsters left. You still need to sit in Xisha city in the Phoenix Temple. Isn''t it obvious that you are bullying people?" "Let the Ye family be arrogant for a while? Now, except ye Changsheng, no one else is suitable to be the chief high priest of the Phoenix Temple. Besides, we can grow slowly only if he helps us attract firepower. I have decided to stay in Xisha city in the future. " "You''re not going to develop Xisha City, are you?" Hu Yingwu asked. "It''s true that Xisha city is closer to the center of the Middle Earth. Now the area where people live is still in the East. The west side is the world of strong ethnic groups. If you want to compete with them in the future, here is the best choice." Chu Tianshu pointed to the western mountains shrouded in mist. It is said that there is already the limit of human beings. Further to the west, human beings rarely set foot in it, and there are many crises. Even the metaphysical saints and great saints of human beings dare not easily go deep into it. "What about the monsters here? Tame or kill? " Liu Feifei pointed to the bottom. In Xisha City, there are at least three demon emperors, hundreds of them and thousands of them. The demon emperor, the demon emperor, and the demon Zun are all in a semi-finished state. They can live in the city for a long time just like human beings. There are even some high-level demons who ride low-level demons and wander around the city. Since the Phoenix Temple defines this task as holy level, it proves that there should be demon Saint paying attention to it. The demons are ready to rule here for a long time. If Chu Tianshu wants to take back Xisha City, it is inevitable that he will fight with the demon saint in the future. Just want to answer Liu Feifei''s words, Chu Tianshu suddenly found that there are two people, actually first step into the Xisha city. "Chutianyang?" Chu Tianshu was stunned. Chu Tianyang, dressed in white and bareheaded, looked around with compassion. Suddenly, it looks like a monk. His mouth, is also chanting, do not know what is mumbling. In his side, also follow a person, it is Ye Qingling. Ye Qingling is also dressed in white, long hair high up, step by step with chutianyang''s side. After this period of practice, they both made great progress. They are all high-level xuanzun. Of course, their greatest reliance is the status of the God of wealth, who can summon the power of the God of wealth. Master some of the skills and illusions of the great dream Zhou Tian Jing. The two men''s fighting power can be compared with the high-level xuanhuang. Like Chu Tianshu, it can also teleport with the help of communication device. However, even if they are real xuanhuang, they are still at the bottom here. Just entered the city! A group of demons turned into human bodies and animal heads gathered around. However, it seems strange to see their expressions. One of the tiger demons with tiger head and human body said angrily, "you human beings have appeared again... Are you really not afraid of death?" "The God of wealth has boundless love. Put down the butcher''s knife and look back. Tiger, I am the envoy of the God of wealth, representing the God of wealth. Please take us to meet your demon emperor." "My Lord said that if I don''t see you, the God of wealth, get out of here immediately. If you dare to move forward, I will eat you." "Ah... If you can make you happy by eating me, please eat. I''m willing to bear everything." Chu Tianyang closed his eyes."Are you sick? Don''t think that you are the emissary of the God of wealth. I dare not eat you. I''ll give you another chance. Get out of here "Tiger, when you enter the world of God of wealth, you will understand that God of wealth is the greatest God in the world..." "Go away..." This tiger head demon really can''t help but roar, a sound wave, hit Chu Tianyang''s body. Chu Tianyang flies backward. From the street, it landed directly at the gate of the city. His side Ye Qingling, his body turned into light and shadow, moved to Chu Tianyang''s side, helped him up. Chu Tianyang limped on to the city. "You still coming? I''m... Fed up with you. Even if I''m punished, I''ll eat you. " The tiger head demon jumped up, turned into a tiger beast, opened his mouth, and swallowed chutianyang and yeqingling together. Everything is calm again! There has just been the shape of the small demon Zun flatter up: "tiger big brother really powerful, even God have eaten." "He''s a liar. When did human beings have a God? If it wasn''t for the sake of being a believer in the God of wealth, I would have eaten him before. " "... tiger, they''re here again." A little demon pointed to the gate hole with his hand. All the demons turned to look, and all of them were stunned. I saw that Chutian Yang and ye Qingling had entered together again. The tiger demon was stunned for a moment, then roared: "magic, must be magic, I don''t believe it, I can''t kill you." When the words fell, he turned into a tiger again and swallowed them. So repeatedly more than ten times! The demons have understood that these two people are afraid that they have some skills, which are not what they can deal with. This just reported the situation here to those demon emperors and demon emperors. But Chu Tianshu, who is invisible in the sky, is stunned at this scene. If Chu Tianyang didn''t die, he was too persistent. Actually ran to the demon clan to publicize the God of wealth? Although there are a small number of demons here who use communication devices and trust worshippers, there are few. The demons who believe in the God of wealth are still limited to the east land. After all, there are many demons here. Liu Feifei was surprised and said: "brother Tianshu, your elder brother seems to have changed. I remember what he felt before was the general situation of the war, and his killing spirit was very heavy. But now, looking at him, it gives people a gentle feeling like a spring breeze." "It''s changed. I''m glad that he can destroy his former Road and find the road he pursued all his life." Chu Tianshu returned. Do not know why, Chu Tianshu in Chu Tianyang''s body, unexpectedly saw some Buddha''s shadow. It''s like a monk, reincarnated into Chu Tianyang''s body. The only pity is that Chu Tianyang is still in a hazy state about his Tao. If you give a little guidance, you will not be able to find a way to become a God. Sakyamuni, the Buddha, is just a mortal. He can suddenly become a Buddha under the bodhi tree. Why not Chu Tianyang? However, if he made Chu Tianyang a Buddha, would Chu Yanhong and Murong Jiangyue hate him? Isn''t this to make chutianyang have no empress? Looking at Ye Qingling again, Chu Tianshu found that her temperament had also changed. It seems that Chu Tianyang has also infected the so-called red man who is close to Zhu and black man who is close to mo. "If I passed on the Buddhist scriptures of my previous life to them, would they become Buddhists one by one and Guanyin the other?" Chu Tianshu said in secret. Later, Chu Tianshu thought of Taoism in his previous life. There are also many classics in Taoism, which are treasures of thought. As for the Western Angel religion, it is not impossible to establish, it can be spread among the Tianyu people. But he, the God of wealth, can be above the gods. Thinking, Chu Tianshu''s mouth showed a smile. Liu Feifei wondered: "brother Tianshu, what are you laughing at?" "Er... Nothing. The demon emperor and the demon emperor seem to have come out." Chu Tianshu pays attention to the city below.A demon emperor with broad arms, round waist, black hair on his body, but completely transformed into human shape, with the same head as human beings, came to Chu Tianyang and Liu Feifei with a group of transformed monsters. First of all, he looked up and down, then the black hair demon emperor said angrily: "human, you can come here, but you have some skills, but you say you are the God of wealth, what can you prove?" "Of course, it''s easy to prove. I can open a channel to the God of wealth for you." Chu Tianyang returned. "Then open it and let me have a look. If you dare to cheat me, I will never let you go out of Xisha city." "Emperor, wait a moment!" Chutianyang chuxiao, raised his hand, in front of a row, a space door was opened. Through a layer of transparent space film, we can vaguely see buildings different from this world. The black hair demon emperor frowned, turned to a demon emperor nearby and said, "you go in and have a look." "Yes, Emperor!" This Banshee with a fox''s tail crept through the door of space and entered the realm of God of wealth. At the other end of the passage is the little white star of Chu Tianyang, also named Tianyang star by him. Today''s Tianyang star is not only a hundred Li in diameter, but has reached a distance of ten thousand li. There are many people living on it, as well as some undead, monsters and monsters. This star belongs to Chu Tianyang. Here, without the bondage of the body, even the demon emperor can''t be Chu Tianyang''s opponent. The fox banshee, after figuring out the situation here, soon retired. He nodded to the black hair demon Emperor: "it seems that it''s really the God of wealth." "Are you really a divine envoy?" The black hair demon emperor was surprised. For a moment, he didn''t know how to get along with Chu Tianyang. After all, the name of the God of wealth has already spread all over the world Chapter 1073 Chu Tianyang is not the first day to come. He was bitten and killed many times yesterday. It was not until he reported that he was the messenger of the God of wealth that these monsters, who already had intelligence, were a little more restrained. The black haired demon emperor in front of us is called Xiong Ba, the black bear of Titan. Other bears are stupid, but they are born smart and have holy blood. A few days ago, it also just got some communicators through human beings. After playing, it was attracted by various functions of communicators. After further inquiry, I realized that the messenger was originally from the God of wealth, and it had been popular all over the mainland for a long time. Therefore, after witnessing that Chu Tianyang could really open the space channel to the God of wealth, he had to pay attention to it. The fox banshee, who came out of the God of wealth, said to Xiong Ba again, "great emperor, what should we do with these two gods of wealth?" Xiong Ba didn''t answer her, but stared at Chu Tianyang and said: "since you say you are the God of wealth, you should know that we are the demon family, and what we believe in is the supreme demon God. It must be futile for you to spread the belief of the God of wealth among our demon family. You go, I don''t want to kill you." Chutianyang said with a faint smile: "it''s not your choice to be born as a demon, but as a demon, you can choose your own belief. It''s not necessarily that you can only believe in the demon God. The demon is born free. If you believe in one more spirit, you can have more protection from it. This is a great blessing, isn''t it?" "Bullshit blessing, don''t take your human''s way to deceive our demon clan. Our demon clan only pays attention to power, who is powerful is the boss. The reason why we believe in the demon God and obey the orders of the demon God is that the demon God is the most powerful. Your God of wealth can''t control our head. If we don''t go, I will eat you." "Eating me can''t satisfy your appetite. On the contrary, leaving me can bring you unexpected benefits..." "Then tell me, what good can it bring me?" "I can make your soul live forever." "Eternal soul? Are you serious? " Xiong BA was surprised. It''s eternal life. The gods can''t ask for it. Not to mention these demons. Chu Tianyang nodded and waved, throwing out many communication devices. He continued to follow the good advice and said: "you all know the function of the communication device. It can store things, buy things, and communicate regardless of distance. Its biggest function is to guide you to dream and enter the world of God of wealth. It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe in God of wealth now. You can always take the communication device with you, At the moment before you die, you can dream and believe in the God of wealth through the communication device. The God of wealth will still lead your demon soul to the world of God of wealth. If you believe in God of wealth, your soul will have eternal life! " Chu Tianyang''s words made the demons look at each other. Although the life of the demon clan is long, the living environment of the demon clan is extremely bad. There are not so many rules between demons. When the boss, at any time can be crushed to death the following little fellow. There''s no place for the small ones to reason. On the surface, they are really powerful, maintaining the whole social relationship by blood. But the fight in secret is extremely fierce. You could face death at any time. Death is the most frightening thing for any intelligent life with intelligence. Before, they thought that the communicator was only used for communication, but they did not expect that it could make the soul live forever, and the heart would be active. A walking tortoise demon, clutching a walking stick, with a white beard and a faltering gait, came from behind. It has the body and head of a child, but it has a turtle shell on its back. His mouth issued a hoarse voice: "do you mean that after our demon clan dies, we can enter the realm of God of wealth and continue to live?" "Of course, if you don''t believe it, I can lead you to go in and have a look. However, there are rules in the God of wealth world that the physical body is generally not allowed to enter, and only the soul can enter in the dream. You can put the communication device on your forehead, inject mental power into it, and follow the guidance of the array to enter, I will wait for you in the God of wealth. " All demons, you look at me, I look at you, already moved. However, the fox Banshee said: "if we dream of the God of wealth, what will you do if you destroy our demon soul?""If you want to destroy your spirits, why cheat you into the world of God of wealth? You have seen with your own eyes the situation of the God of wealth. " The fox Banshee frowned and said nothing. That tortoise demon opens a way: "choose a few brave, enter a dream with me, go to God of wealth bound to have a look." In the face of it, even Xiong Ba didn''t question it. He immediately nodded and said, "commander tortoise, I''ll accompany you, and you..." He also assigned many high-level demon clan. Together, they put the communication device on their forehead and injected their mental energy into it. Under the guidance of the array, they soon escaped into the realm of God of wealth. The place they came to was not the star of chutianyang, but the God of wealth. The main star has become huge, hundreds of thousands of miles in diameter, and is still expanding rapidly. Especially recently, the Phoenix Temple allows the God of wealth to preach in the world. In addition, the Tianyu people come with a large army, and the border area is also turbulent, which makes everyone panic. In this precarious situation, we suddenly found that through the communication device, we can actually accept the God of wealth''s point star and get the protection of the God of wealth. You can enter the God of wealth after death. This discovery also made the whole Terran boiling. There are 20 billion people in the central mainland. Even if there is no disaster, there are hundreds of thousands of people dying every day. Who doesn''t want their souls to continue to live after death? When their relatives confirmed that after their death, their souls entered the realm of God of wealth and could continue to communicate with them, they were completely shocked. Countless people have begun to fight to believe in the God of wealth. This magnificent scene is no less than when the God of wealth first spread in Donglu. Because communication devices are more popular now, people in the central mainland have more money, and they have more functions. The increase of the undead also makes the world of God of wealth more huge. However, in order to avoid overcrowding, Chu Tianshu has also begun to prepare to distribute more undead in different small God of wealth stars. Besides, Xiong Ba and others at this time. After the dream of mammon. Chu Tianyang also appeared in their side, with this group of demon spirits, began to wander in the street. At first, these demons, some do not adapt, feel like some other, should be very attractive. But gradually, they found that no one cared about their arrival. Even on the street, there are many spirits walking. "There are already demons here?" The old turtle was surprised. "Well, the demons who believe in the God of wealth come from all over the world. Even some demons in the monster mountains in the Terran ruled area believe in the God of wealth. The God of wealth does not interfere in the affairs of all ethnic groups, nor does it interfere in everyone''s private fights, nor does it force believers to do anything. Even if you believe in the God of wealth today and do not believe in it tomorrow, the God of wealth will not care, Anyway, it''s freedom to come and go. However, we must abide by one thing, that is, since we come to the God of wealth, we must act according to the rules of the God of wealth. We must not fight or bully others... " In the introduction of Chu Tianyang, we came to the door of a shop. What makes the demons feel incredible is that it''s actually a monkey buying wine. I heard the monkey yelling: "sell monkey wine. It''s cheap. Would you like to have a taste of it, my guest?" The monkey has looked at the demons standing at the door of the shop. Xiong Ba wondered: "you monkey, can''t you see that we are just soul bodies? How to drink your wine? Besides, your wine is not a real bar? " "Hey, it''s not easy? Let''s exchange the communication number. I''ll give you the monkey wine. Can''t I just transfer it directly? When you receive the goods, it''s not too late to pay for the stone. " "Are you not afraid that I will not give you money after drinking?" The monkey quickly waved his hand: "I''m not afraid. If you don''t give me money, I''ll go to the God of wealth store to sue you. In the future, you can''t use the communication device any more, and the dishonest will not be allowed to enter the God of wealth world again." Xiong BA''s face turned black. He frowned and pondered for a moment. Then he asked, "how did you come to this shop?" "Of course, I bought it. Brother, you must have just entered the God of wealth? For the sake of you and me being demons, let me give you some advice. If you have money, you should buy more shops or houses. There will be more and more living beings and undead in the God of wealth. Shops and houses are extremely scarce. Moreover, if you buy them now, we can continue to live after we die. Otherwise, after we die, our souls can no longer go to the outside world, It''s hard to earn any money. If you want to buy it, you can''t afford it. If you don''t have a house to live in, you can only be a wandering soul. It''s the most pitiful. ""How much is your shop? How do you sell it? " A demon asked. "Haha... I bought this shop a month ago. The price is 100 God stone. But recently, the number of people who believe in the God of wealth has soared, which has also led to a sharp rise in the price of houses and shops. Now it has reached 300." "Three times in a month? It''s amazing. " The demons sighed Chapter 1074 "My place is relatively remote. If you go to the city center, especially near the statue of God of wealth, a shop as big as this will get at least one thousand sacred stones. Of course, if you don''t have money, you can go to the wilderness and buy a few sacred stones in those remote small villages and towns, but you can''t do business." The monkey said with a smile. "How many sacred stones can you buy a house? Where to buy it? " The demon began to move. No matter whether it is useful or not, there are only a few sacred stones. They are not expensive. You can buy them first and put them there for future trouble. "You don''t believe in the God of wealth? If you believe in the God of wealth, it''s very convenient. You can directly bind the communicator to your own soul. With mental power, you can turn on various functions of the communicator, and you can directly buy and sell houses in it. Of course, if you are not afraid of trouble, you can go to the real estate trading center, There is a special place for house sales... " The monkey can''t bear to explain to these monsters. That tortoise demon and bear bully, also came to interest. After learning about it, the turtle demon said thanks and bought several jars of monkey wine. Later, it said to Chu Tianyang, "if you don''t believe in God of wealth, you may buy houses in God of wealth?" "Of course, but the purchase price needs to be increased ten times. The price that the monkey said is the welfare given by the God of wealth to believers. For those who do not believe in the God of wealth, he will not take care of them." Turtle demon a smile, nod a way: "of course, of course, I can understand." Chu Tianyang then said: "one more thing you need to know is that even if you buy a house, you can dream through the communication device at any time when you are alive. But if you die, the house will be taken back by the God of wealth. But if you believe in the God of wealth, your soul will be led here by the God of wealth after you die, and you can become a permanent resident of the God of wealth." "I see. Please take us to the real estate trading center. I need to buy a bigger house." The way of the turtle. Chu Tianyang nodded and took the demons to the real estate trading center in the center of the city. This city is not the one Chu Tianshu first built. Today, there are tens of millions of souls on the God of wealth, and there are billions of souls who often dream. Therefore, it has long been beyond the capacity of a city. The tortoise demon wandered around the real estate trading center for a while, then bought a simple mansion in the city. A typical quadrangle not only has wing rooms on the left and right sides, but also has two rows of houses in the back and a spacious back garden. If you are a believer of the God of wealth, you only need 300 God stones, but the turtle demon is not, so it costs 30000 God stones. Looking at the tortoise demon, he took out the thirty thousand God stone, which surprised Chu Tianshu who was secretly observing all this. Are monsters so rich? However, after seeing the realm of the top demon emperor, he was a little relieved. Some of the other demon clan see tortoise demon have bought, naturally do not want to miss this opportunity. They also took out many sacred stones. The higher the status and realm of the demon, the more God stone he has. Even if they don''t have many sacred stones, they can take out some precious materials to exchange for sacred stones. All in all, more than 30 demons came in, almost all of them were fooled into buying houses. This also makes Chu Tianshu a little sad. Where is Chu Tianyang helping the God of wealth preach? Is it a real estate salesman? In half a day, the house worth 200000 sacred stones was sold. All this money is equivalent to Chu Tianshu''s net income. He built houses at no cost at all. In a moment, he could build a city out of thin air. "Do you have to get a commission for Chu Tianyang?" Chu Tianshu said in secret. Liu Feifei and Chu Xiang also came to the God of wealth with him. The second daughter also watched Chu Tianyang with great interest in the dark. After the demons solved the problem of residence, the fox said to Chu Tianyang, "God, just now you let my body in, can you let my body in again?" The tortoise demon also said: "yes, God envoy, we also bought this house, which can be regarded as the residents of the God of wealth. Can we give some preferential treatment?" Chu Tianyang said faintly: "I can let you in, but after that, you can''t go back. Only the divine envoy has the ability to open the space channel.""This..." all the demons frowned. Xiong Ba curled his lips: "although it''s good here, it''s a little bit more peaceful. I Xiong Ba still like the outside world and finish my life in the bloody storm." "Do you want your offspring to be like you?" Chu Tianyang asked. "..." Xiong BA was speechless. The so-called tiger poison does not eat son, Xiong Ba naturally hope that his children can live well, rather than precarious. "Come with me!" With a wave of his hand, Chu Tianyang came to a school of demons with the spirits of demons. Just evolved into intelligent little demons, sitting in a spacious and bright classroom, listening to a learned old fox demon, teaching human knowledge. This strange scene, so that all the demons are dumbfounded. A moment later. A demon asked: "is this still a demon? Shouldn''t the demon fight with the enemy outside? What''s the use of learning human knowledge? " "That is, a demon, but as a person, when the time comes, people are not good, and can not do back to the demon." Chu Tianyang said: "brother demon, you can do whatever you want before you die, but what about after you die? Would you like to be a ghost? Living in pain forever? Learning knowledge can make the spirit grow stronger. Even after death, it can continue to improve the cultivation of the spirit, and finally become a saint and a God. " "What did you say? After death, there is a chance to become a saint and a God? " The old tortoise exclaimed. Chu Tianyang nodded: "yes, as long as you are good at learning, you have a chance to become a saint. The sanctification of the soul here is not called a ghost saint, but is called a holy spirit realm." Tortoise demon some suffocation, the heart also set off a storm. It''s an old monster coming in time. Its life span is not many years. Because of this, it asked to enter the God of wealth and was the first to buy a house here. I thought the world of wealth was just the destination of the soul, but I didn''t expect that I could practice here. "Then if I become a saint after my death and become the envoy of the God of wealth, will I not be able to travel freely between the two worlds?" The tortoise demon asked again. "In theory, it is." Chu Tianyang nodded. The demons are moving again. If it wasn''t for the demon God''s heavy pressure, it would have been demon and planned to believe in the God of wealth. Then Chu Tianyang took them to the central square of the city. And the demons, after seeing the statue, which is tens of meters high and releasing golden streamer, were stunned. "This is the giants? Is the God of wealth a giant Some people are confused. "It doesn''t matter what God is any more. He has long been out of appearance, and this image is just what we daydream about." Chu Tianyang returned. In the bewilderment of the demons, someone has knelt down in front of the statue, kowtowed to worship, accepted the star of the God of wealth, and then left excitedly. The demons didn''t move. But Chu Tianyang said faintly: "I don''t know what else you have to worry about? You believe in demon God, and believe in God of wealth, not conflict, besides, demon God need your faith? Do you really believe in demons? You just obey the management of the demon God. Even if you believe in the God of wealth, you are still the people of the demon God. But the God of wealth can give you more choices and more ways to retreat. " The demons are still silent. In their hearts, naturally, they have plans. Demons really don''t need faith. Demons are different from human beings and other gods such as feather God. To become a God, it really depends on blood and physical strength. It has nothing to do with the illusory belief. The reason why the demon gods do not allow the demon clan to believe in other gods is that they are afraid of being controlled by other gods. But the God of wealth seems to be different from other gods. There are not only demons, but also human beings, even demons, Yuzu and even undead in this world. The God of wealth seems to have transcended the limits of race. It''s not impossible to believe in him. Chu Tianyang said again: "as long as you have the God of wealth in your heart, it''s OK to kneel down or not. You don''t need to stick to the appearance and form. You just need to pray to the God of wealth in your heart, and the God of wealth can hear your voice..." With Chu Tianyang''s explanation, many demons began to pray in their hearts that the God of wealth could protect their souls.When they feel a kind of spiritual energy released from the statue of the God of wealth and infiltrated into their souls, they know that the God of wealth is responding to themselves. It did not stop the power of the God of wealth. Let the God of wealth be the star of the soul. In an instant, they feel as if there is a wonderful connection between themselves and the world. If the mental power touches the star in the mind a little, it''s like using a communication device, which can directly retrieve information in the soul. But they were also worried that other demons might find something wrong. They just kept looking around as if nothing had happened. Among more than 30 demons, more than 20 chose to believe in the God of wealth. Including the old tortoise. As for Xiong Ba, he was not moved. When Chu Tianyang removed their souls from the realm of God of wealth, he himself returned to Xisha city again. When people meet in the real world, they all look at each other in confusion. I can''t be sure whether what happened just now is true Chapter 1075 The eyes of the demons soon focused on Chu Tianyang. "Dear demon brothers, the God of wealth will always welcome you." Chu Tianyang touched his chest with his right hand and bowed to the demons. Those demons who believed in the God of wealth also bowed slightly to him. The tortoise demon stroked his silver beard and said with a smile, "God envoy, I don''t know if you are here. Besides preaching the God of wealth, are there other things?" "No!" Chu Tianyang shook his head. Tortoise demon good strange way: "Oh? You are human, we demon clan massacre and attack human, don''t you care? " "In my heart, there are only the God of wealth and the believers who believe in the God of wealth. The God of wealth does not care about mortal struggles. Those who believe in the God of wealth are afraid of death, and their souls will still be reborn in the world of God of wealth. However, as an envoy of God, I still need to remind you to make less killing, so as not to meet those who have been killed by you in the world of God of wealth, It''s hard to avoid getting yourself into trouble. " The meaning of this sentence is very obvious. The evil done in life may be punished after death. This also makes the demons who believe in the God of wealth tremble slightly. But Xiong Ba said angrily, "what nonsense? They were not our adversaries in life, and they will not be our adversaries after death. " "Yes, yes, we can still beat them after we die." Some demons flatter. Chu Tianyang said: "it''s not necessarily that the human beings after death are free from the bondage of the physical body. Their souls are making progress in constant learning, and their soul power is growing day by day. When you die, most of them will surpass you." You look at me, I look at you, and I''m afraid. Suddenly, a demon asked, "don''t you say that fighting is forbidden in the God of wealth? Even if those humans surpass us, they can''t beat us, can they? " "In the pursuit of holiness and divinity, bumps are inevitable." Chu Tianyang returned. The demons were speechless. Chu Tianyang smiles again: "today''s event is approaching perfection. Although there is still a trace of regret, everything can not be forced. Our God envoy left first. Dear demon friends, let''s see you later in the God of wealth." After that, Chu Tianyang turned into a light and disappeared. Leaving the demons in confusion. ¡­¡­ In this way, Chu Tianshu was in a dilemma. Originally, he was going to kill all the demons. But now, most of the high-level people have believed in the God of wealth under the deception of Chu Tianyang. Even if they have no faith, they all buy real estate in the God of wealth. It is estimated that it will be sooner or later for them to become believers. This also makes Chu Tianshu a little unable to start. "Dad, do you want to fight?" Chu Xiang asked. Chu Tianshu hesitated for a long time, then said: "fight, the God of wealth is the God of wealth, but we are human, Xisha city must be taken back, but you don''t show up first, I will go down with your Aunt Liu Feifei." "Well!" Chu Xiang nodded. Chu Tianshu and Liu Feifei looked at each other, and then showed his figure in the air. The cultivation of the demons below is not simple. When they appeared, they also looked up at the sky. "Human?" Xiong BA''s eyes suddenly showed a murderous air. Chu Tianshu looked down at each other and said faintly: "get out of the human territory right away. Maybe I can spare you from death." "You should have been sent from the Phoenix Temple, right? Ha ha ha... What a big tone... " Xiong Ba said, then he gave a roar. The body also began to deform. In the process of expansion, it turned into a huge black bear with a height of more than ten meters. Although the body size is not high, the energy in the body is huge. Chu Tianshu chuckled and stabbed him with his sword. "Don''t think too much of yourself. Die." That giant bear didn''t care about Chu Tianshu''s attack at all, and jumped up to meet Chu Tianshu. The huge bear''s paw, permeated with a fiery red light, condensed into energy claw print, covering Chu Tianshu''s whole person. Chu Tianshu''s falling speed remains unchanged. In the blink of an eye, the sword in his hand met the energy claw seal. Bang!The energy claw print bursts into a crack in an instant. Hold on less than a second, then burst to pieces. Chu Tianshu himself is as fast as lightning, pushing the sword to bear''s throat. Xiong BA was surprised. He couldn''t imagine that his unique skill, shaking the sky seal, could not bear the sword of the little xuanhuang. It was only when I looked carefully that I suddenly realized. It turns out that Chu Tianshu''s body actually hides countless parts. As for how much, it can''t see clearly for a while. Anyway, the number has reached an amazing level. At this moment, Xiong Ba, who was good at strength, had no heart to resist. In the heart is to give birth to the intention of retreat. But Chu Tianshu''s attack speed is too fast. With the blessing and promotion of tens of thousands of small white stars, it is more than three times faster than the peak Xuandi. Seeing that he could not escape, the black bear activated the second power of blood in the process of successive flight. The dark surface was immediately covered with a thick layer of bronze armor. "Bronze battle body, die for me." Xiong Ba roared again in his mouth, and his iron fist smashed Chu Tianshu''s sword. Boom! Another big bang! The two actually entered a short stalemate. Xiong BA in the bronze battle body is as hard as the heaven level xuanbing. But that''s all. In Chu Tianshu''s hand, he held tens of thousands of mysterious soldiers. After a short pause, Xiong BA''s fist began to crack and spread to his whole arm. Huge stabbing pain is also transmitted to Xiong BA''s brain. But at this time, it can''t escape at all. Once it gives up, it will be killed by Chu Tianshu. The scarlet bloodstain seeped out from the split skin and evaporated into a red mist. Chu Tianshu''s sword was still moving forward little by little. Xiong BA''s arm, however, is shrinking. "Emperor, I''ll save you." Emperor level monster, roaring, also flew up, slapped Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu himself did not move, but there was a shadow in his body. He held a long sword in his hand. Under the sword, he pushed back the other side. Several other monsters also rushed up. Even the old tortoise in the realm of the demon emperor turned into a giant tortoise. His body dribbled around like a giant spinning top, hitting Chu Tianshu. But now Chu Tianshu seems to have three heads and six arms, with one enemy, but there is no sign of defeat. However, xiongba finally opened up the distance with Chu Tianshu because of the participation of the demons. Look at his arm again. It''s half gone. Even his bones are broken. The blood is still flowing. Look at Chu Tianshu again, he is still attacked by many demon emperors. In principle, if the demon emperor wants to kill xuanhuang, a frozen space is enough. But the freezing of space has no effect on Chu Tianshu. Even if you are frozen, people will shake their bodies casually, and the space will return to normal. It can even react the force of space on you. Therefore, the demons can only fight hard. But the more they fight, the more frightened they are. Every seemingly random strike of Chu Tianshu is full of unshakable power. Even the tortoise demon in the realm of the top demon emperor can be shaken by Chu Tianshu for tens of miles. Some of the remaining demon emperors, after fighting for several times at close range, dare not fight Chu Tianshu hard and can only attack from a long range. They can''t imagine how a human xuanhuang can have such power. If all human beings are like this, wouldn''t it be a disaster for the demon clan? What''s more, another woman who seems to have higher accomplishments has never started. "Children, eat him for me." Bear ba a high drink, command more monsters, close kill to Chu Tianshu. They intend to take advantage of quantity to solve Chu Tianshu''s problem.Looking at the demons who showed their tusks, Chu Tianshu took back his hand instead. We''re going to release the ant. "Bug, it''s your turn. Eat well and be sure to be full." Chu Tianshu said with a smile. The great diamond ant has been locked up in the God of wealth for some time. Chu Tianshu has been using the stone to feed, and his accomplishments have been improved. However, because the number is too much, promotion is too difficult, the overall improvement of cultivation is not very big, it is just equivalent to the level of medium level demon emperor. But even so, 80000 demon emperors are out together, and even those peak demon emperors have to retreat for 3000 Li. The group of demons who rushed to Chu Tianshu turned around and ran after seeing so many demons coming out. Xiongba and other demon emperors did not dare to stay, so they immediately moved to the West Bank of Xisha River. Those monsters who escape slowly become the food of the ant. Flesh and blood are the favorite food of the ant. In a short time of half a pillar of incense, the whole Xisha city could not see a monster any more. Looking at the empty city, Chu Tianshu was stunned for a while. So easy to solve? What about the demon saint? Is it time to come out, too? Sure enough, almost as soon as he recalled the ant, he found a cloud of fire coming from the West. When we came to the top of the Xisha River, close to Xisha City, we just stopped. Above the cloud of fire, there is a red haired child who stares at Chu Tianshu with dignity. "Shape demon boy? Who are you Chu Tianshu has already felt the unique breath of the demon holy place on the other side. Liu Feifei moved to the front and faced the demon boy. The red haired demon boy looked at them, but he said in an old voice: "it''s a little interesting. A person, an undead, a group of demon insects are very special. Why don''t you join me and wait for our demon tribe to conquer human beings, but you can help me manage them, OK?" Chapter 1076 The red haired child looked only three or four years old, as if he was a little older than Chu Xiang. But his cultivation has reached the level of primary demon saint. The long red hair is like a slowly burning flame. Around his body, he was also enveloped by a strong flame and evil spirit. From a distance, he looked like a moving volcano. In the face of this demon saint''s question, Chu Tianshu''s heart began to move. The demon Saint didn''t kill them for the first time. Instead, he planned to subdue himself. He should have taken a fancy to 80000 powerful King Kong ants, right? In the face of this level of demon insects, even the demon saint is also moved. As soon as he thought about it, Chu Tianshu began to laugh: "little demon saint, do you want to accept us? Seriously, you don''t have that qualification at all. " The demon boy was so angry that the flame enveloping his body suddenly expanded, as if it had turned into a huge fire ox. Chu Tianshu and Liu Feifei are shrouded by the tremendous pressure. He also said: "human beings, I hope you can cherish this chance to live. If you dare to insult Ben Sheng again, Ben Sheng will surely leave you dead." Chu Tianshu was unafraid and said faintly, "I say you are not qualified, but you are not qualified, because you can''t even fight my daughter. Why do you want to accept me?" The demon boy raised his head and laughed: "ha ha... Human beings, you are just a little xuanhuang. Even though you have some talents, you can defeat my demon emperor''s men, but compared with the demon saint, you are still far away. As for your daughter... Even if you start to practice from the womb, what can you achieve now?" "If you don''t agree, we can make a bet. If my daughter beats you, I can also let her not kill you, but you have to be my subordinate and recognize me as my uncle. How about that?" Chu Tianshu asked. The demon boy''s face sank instantly, and the flames around his body began to turn cold, just like the piercing cold, which made his heart cold. But Chu Tianshu didn''t care at all. He continued: "if you don''t dare to bet, it proves that if you are afraid of my daughter, you can go away. Don''t be arrogant here." The demon boy gritted his teeth: "OK, I''ll bet with you, but what if you lose?" Chu Tianshu replied, "if I lose, my family will do whatever you want. I''m willing to follow your orders and work for you all my life." "What if I want your eighty thousand diamond ants?" The demon boy asked back. "It''s for you." "Do you dare to swear to heaven?" The demon boy asked again. "Of course, we can all swear to heaven, who dares to break his promise, heaven strikes thunder, not good death." The demon boy''s eyes also twinkled a little cunning. In his opinion, there is no doubt that Chu Tianshu will die. As a demon saint who has realized the power of time, he can see at a glance that Chu Tianshu is absolutely young. I''m afraid I''m not even 20 years old. Even if you get married at the age of thirteen or fourteen and have children, how old can you be now? How could he be the opponent of the demon saint? "I''ll kill both of you as soon as I get 80000 powerful King Kong ants!" The demon boy whispered. As Chu Tianshu thought, the demon boy didn''t like Chu Tianshu, but 80000 powerful King Kong ants. After they swore to heaven. In the sky, the hidden Chu Xiang shows his figure, flies to Chu Tianshu and stares at the demon boy quietly. The demon boy looked at it carefully, as if he had seen the ghost, and exclaimed: "it''s impossible... How can you be a saint level realm?" Chuxiang said with a smile: "you can only be allowed to reach the holy level. Why can''t I be allowed to be holy?" The demon boy managed to stabilize his mind and said angrily, "I have practiced for more than 3000 years. How old are you? I see only a few months of traces of years on you. You should be only a few months old, right? How can it grow so fast? You should not be a human, let alone the daughter of this human. " Speaking of this, the demon boy looked at Chu Tianshu again and said, "human, she is not your daughter. You call your daughter here immediately." Chu Tianshu touched Chu Xiang''s head and said with a smile, "she is my daughter." Chu Xiang also quickly nodded and said angrily to the demon boy: "I said you are a monster. Why do you say I am not my father''s daughter? I''m my father''s daughter. " The demon boy sneered: "ha ha... Natural? If there is a genius like you in human beings, who is just a few months old and becomes a saint, how can human beings be reduced to such a field? Human beings, if you don''t call out your real daughter to fight me, you''re going to break your promise, but you''ll be struck by thunder and lightning. "Chu Tianshu asked: "you are a demon saint, will you recognize your father?" "You know your father." The demon boy was furious. "Yes, you are a demon saint, and my daughter is also a saint. As a saint, do you think others are fathers? What is the prestige of saints? " Chu Tianshu asked. The demon boy was speechless. He scanned Chu Tianshu and Chu Xiang from left to right. Looking at it, his face became more and more dignified. Not to mention, he did see a trace of similarity between them. In the breath, it''s more or less similar. Even if they are not biological, they should also be close relatives. They have a great relationship in soul or blood. "Is this girl really the young man''s daughter? But... How is that possible? How can human beings reach the realm of saints in just a few months? That''s not reasonable! " The demon boy became more and more confused. With his thousands of years of experience as a demon, it is difficult to understand this situation. Chu Tianshu said: "if you don''t believe it, my daughter and I can swear to God that we are indeed father daughter relationship. But if you want to use the words just now as an excuse, it proves that you are afraid of my daughter, and you will automatically admit defeat. If you really eat your own words, I can''t help it. You just wait for the thunder to strike." The demon boy was angry: "fart, how can I admit defeat? Even if she''s really your daughter? Still want to be the food in my mouth, doll, come out for a fight "Hee hee... OK." Chu Xiang walked to the demon boy step by step. Demon boy''s eyes have been staring at Chu Xiang. When the distance between them was about 1000 meters, the demon boy took the lead. Enveloped in its body around the energy Buffalo, issued a roar: moo The sound was deafening, like the roar of an ancient beast. The flame cow''s hooves are in the air and rushes to Chu Xiang. But Chuxiang also spits out fire and turns into a golden flower. Petals, fly to the fire ox. When they met, the petals closed and the fire ox was wrapped up. Then, a sword light suddenly appeared in the void. The next moment, the demon boy''s body will fly away. A few kilometers away, a huge impact sound suddenly appeared: Boom! The shock wave not only scattered the clouds in the sky, but also splashed the Xisha River hundreds of feet below. Several mountains on both sides of the river have collapsed. Look at the demon boy again. A blood hole has appeared on his arm. He stared at Chu Xiang with unbelievable eyes. After a long time, he said, "do you have any artifact? In the body, is it refining the magic fire? " "It''s too late to know now." Chu Xiang suddenly had another wand in his hand. There was a flash of light on it, and it went straight to the demon boy. The demon boy was so scared that he cried out again: "the wand of the spirit?" Before the sound fell, his body turned into streamer and flew away quickly. However, the light on the wand of the spirit followed and pursued. Chu Xiang''s mouth also heard a voice: "you can''t run away, my sword has drunk your blood, My scepter can always lock you, even if you run to the western continent, it will still plant a curse in your body." Words fall! The demon boy, who had disappeared without shadow, flew rapidly from a distance. While he was running, he was looking back. The ray of light released by the wand of the spirit was still behind him. But under, he can only open mouth to shout: "I surrender, I admit defeat, also ask you to take back the attack." "Would you like to listen to my father?" "Yes, as long as you don''t curse me." "That''s about the same." Chu Xiang shakes the wand of the spirit, and the light that pursues the demon boy flashes back in an instant and falls into the wand of the spirit. Seeing this, the demon boy stopped and stood in the air, panting. After a while.He just peered at Chu Tianshu melancholy, and said: "human beings, this female elder, is definitely not your daughter, she even has the elf scepter, she should be a member of the elf family?" "No... she''s my daughter." Chu Tianshu said faintly. Chu Xiang also glared at the demon boy and said angrily, "I was born by my father. My father is human, and I am human." The demon boy frowned and found that he could not see the father and daughter clearly. One is xuanhuang, but a group of demon emperors run away; One is only a few months old, not only has reached the holy level, but also has many artifacts. Think about yourself, an old monster who has been practicing for three thousand years. There is no artifact. How can there be such a big gap between the two sides? Chu Tianshu once again said: "since you give up, then swear to heaven, you will obey me in the future!" "..." the demon boy gritted his teeth and stared at Chu Tianshu, but did not speak. "You''re going to eat your own words? Do you want to strike thunder and lightning? " Chu Tianshu asked. "You''re the one who''s going to break the ice. I still don''t believe she''s your daughter. I won''t swear to obey you until I know what kind of relationship you have." The demon boy said angrily. "After all, you just want to cheat me. Well, I''ll let my daughter solve you and take your Holy Spirit and demon bones." Chu Tianshu said faintly. Chu Xiang was also staring at the demon boy with a frosty face, and his wand was shining again Chapter 1077 The demon boy saw Chu Xiang''s Scepter again, and his forehead was sweating. He really couldn''t understand, didn''t he say that human beings don''t have a few artifact? Why can a child have two artifact? And even the magic fire has been refined? "She can''t be reincarnated into a human being, can she?" The demon boy suddenly thought of this possibility. My heart beat again. Chu Xiang had said again: "I''ll give you one last chance. Do you agree or not?" As he spoke, a broken sword rose into the sky, suspended in the air, and its volume expanded rapidly. At the foot of Chu Xiang, there are golden red lotus flowers. The demon boy looked up and down and left and right, and he was in despair. How can we fight this? There is a flame God lotus at the foot, a broken sword hanging high above the head, and an artifact Scepter in the hand. His cultivation is no lower than that of him. Isn''t it obvious that he bullies people... Demon? Seeing that the light on the scepter was getting brighter and brighter, and it was about to be released, the demon boy exclaimed: "I surrender. I surrender. I have something to say. Little girl, we don''t need to fight. Peace is the most important thing, right?" "Hee hee... That''s what you said." Chu Xiang''s body suddenly turned into a light and moved to the side of the demon boy. The demon boy was startled. He planned to run away immediately, but found that Chu Xiang didn''t seem to attack. Then his body trembled and said, "what are you going to do?" "I think you''re like an old cow. Why don''t you be my father''s Mount in the future?" Chu Xiang asked. The demon boy didn''t vomit blood. He is the fire cloud demon saint in the mouth of the demons. He is the blood of Kui Niu. Dominating the territory of tens of thousands of miles, there are as many as 50 monsters in the realm of demon emperor. This time, the monsters attacking Xisha city are just a small part of them. In the demon clan, when the monster saw it, he couldn''t call the emperor or the ancestor carefully? And now, this little boy, actually let himself be a mount for a human in the realm of xuanhuang? I''ve been transformed. Can I change back? To serve a man who can crush himself to death at will? Seeing that his face was not angry, Chu Xiang sank his face again. As soon as he lifted his left hand, he transferred Fang Tianding out. He said angrily, "if you don''t agree, I will refine you into a demon shaped holy instrument. At that time, you still have to obey my father''s orders." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The demon boy almost fell to the ground. There are artifact? Just, why does this small tripod give people a very familiar feeling? He couldn''t remember where he had met. Now the key is, why does Chu Xiang have so many artifact? "I''ll ask you one last question. Do you agree or not?" Chu Xiang threatened again. The demon boy was about to cry and begged: "little master, I''m a demon saint. Can you give me a way to live? Now that I have surrendered and promised to obey your father''s orders, I will certainly be a good subordinate, and I will not become a demon, OK Chu Xiang wanted to say something more, but Chu Tianshu said: "Xiang Xiang, don''t force him any more. I want him to make a new oath. In this life, you must obey my orders and don''t do anything to hurt me and my friends. I don''t know if you can promise?" Without waiting for the demon boy to speak, Chu Xiang had already thrown Fang Tianding into the sky. Instantly expand to 100 meters in diameter. The huge cauldron mouth is aimed at the demon boy, and there is a faint light of fire to be released. The demon boy suddenly felt the pressure doubled. He suddenly found that the holy fire in his body was like a firefly compared with the holy fire in other people''s sacred stove. So, he exclaimed: "don''t attack, I''m willing to swear again." "OK, but I want you to swear to another world..." Chu Tianshu directly came to a dream world. The demon boy immediately felt as if he was in another world. All around is a huge star, the vast night sky, vaguely also came a huge spiritual pressure. "The kingdom of God? Is... He a divine envoy? Or the reincarnation of gods? " The demon boy''s heart trembled violently.Chu Tianshu said faintly: "swear to the world!" After swallowing and spitting, the demon boy raised his right hand and swore to heaven: "I, huoyun demon saint, swear to obey forever... What''s your name?" "Chu Tianshu!" "I swear that I will always obey Chu Tianshu''s orders, never betray Chu Tianshu, never hurt him and his relatives and friends around him, if there is any violation..." Chu Tianshu interposed: "if there is any violation, the devil will bite back and die." The demon boy didn''t understand why Chu Tianshu said that, but he repeated: "if there is any violation, he is willing to die of the evil." I don''t know why, the words just fall. The fire cloud demon Saint feels that he seems to have a wonderful connection with the world in front of him. As if their vows, into some kind of power, into the world. And the world will supervise and judge itself according to this oath. If there is any violation, the world will curse itself, and it is possible that the devil will bite back and die. This also makes the fire cloud demon Saint be careful in his heart. ¡­¡­ The oath of the sage is also of great benefit to the God of wealth. The world of God of wealth was originally transformed by Chu Tianshu''s demons, and it was also a combination of countless people''s chanting power, vows and demons. The fire cloud demon Saint vows to the God of wealth, which is also equivalent to giving nutrition to the growth of the God of wealth. At the same time, the God of wealth, with the power of oath, planted an invisible demon in his heart. Once the oath is violated, the God of wealth can ignore the distance and space barrier, activate the heart demon and curse the fire cloud demon saint. For this ability, Chu Tianshu realized it only after Chu Xiang became a saint. Chu Xiang was born in the world of God of wealth. Her sanctification also brought great benefits to the world of God of wealth. See his oath, Chu Xiang can''t wait to say: "Dad, you quickly let him become a cow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Tianshu and huoyun Yaosheng were stunned at the same time. Chu Xiang then said, "Dad, didn''t he swear just now? We must obey your orders. If you let him become a cow, if he doesn''t change, he will be attacked by the devil. Dad can rest assured that he will be obedient with his daughter. " The fire cloud demon saint can only look at Chu Tianshu with eyes. At this moment, Chu Tianshu suddenly found that the fire cloud demon Saint didn''t seem so terrible and powerful at the beginning. In front of Chu Xiang, it''s like a mouse meets a cat. I''d like to try to turn huoyun into a cow, but I''ll forget it. After all, he is a demon saint and has a high IQ. Chu Tianshu plans to reuse him in the future, but he can''t oppress him too hard. So he said: "Xiangxiang, after all, he has completely transformed into a human being. If he becomes a cow again and becomes a mount for me, it''s really wrong. You can let him go first. Later, if he makes a mistake or disobeys, we can make him a mount again. What do you think?" Chu Xiang always obeyed Chu Tianshu''s advice and nodded hastily: "then listen to your father, calf. You should remember that you can''t make mistakes in the future, otherwise, you will become a cow forever and be a mount for your father." The fire cloud demon Saint wants to cry without tears, but has to smile and nod. Chu Tianshu said strangely, "do you have any human names?" Huoyun demon Saint shook his head: "in the demon family, all the demons call me huoyun demon saint. There is no human name." "That''s a good name. I hope you can become the fire cloud evil god in the future." Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "Fire cloud evil god?" Huoyun scratched his head, but he didn''t know why. "You can continue to call huoyun in the future." "Yes Fire cloud hastens to answer a way. "I ask you, is there any other demon Saint besides you?" Chu Tianshu asked. Huoyun shook his head and said, "no, I''m responsible for the area of tens of thousands of miles." Chu Tianshu frowned: "are you in charge? You mean, there are the great saints of the demon clan on top to unify the command? Let the demons attack different areas of the human race? " Huoyun nodded: "well, it''s the Huangshan great sage who is in charge of this operation." "The great sage of Huangshan?""Well, it''s a giant demon evolved from a mountain. It dominates a million Li area in the west of Xisha River. I''m also its subordinate." "How powerful is it?" "The supreme sage''s defense should be comparable to that of a demigod. He doesn''t do much activity on weekdays. But once he moves, the earth will shake and the mountains will shake. He can even change the terrain of a hundred thousand li area in a moment. It''s extremely terrifying." When he said this, huoyun''s face also showed a trace of awe. "So, it''s proficient in earth elements." "Well!" Huoyun nodded. "Where is it now?" "In the south, its main energy is to deal with the great sage of heaven who sits in the Southwest Territory of your mankind." Fire cloud returns a way. Chu Tianshu meditated. He is very clear about the fighting power of lonely Tianxing. He is really powerful when he gets angry. With the help of lonely sword and other lonely family experts, the defense of Southwest should not be a big problem in a short time. Of course, the key is to see if the Huangshan sage can ask other experts to help. In his heart, he is also looking forward to the lonely sky can stop the pace of the demon clan, only in this way, his Xisha City, will be safer. As for the matter of accepting the fire cloud, it''s better not to spread it out for the time being. Only in this way can we give ourselves a buffer time. So he asked again, "huoyun, Huangshan great sage, have you returned any tasks?" "That''s not true. He just arranged a march route for me. First, he occupied Xisha City, and then he attacked the Terran area all the way. It''s a way to raise monsters." Fire cloud returns a way. Chutian Shushen face, look a little cold. This is not much different from the situation before Donglu. In the eyes of the demon clan, there is no difference between human beings and food Chapter 1078 Although the demon clan here was defeated by Chu Tianshu. But what about the demons in other places? Once they enter the Terran region, we can imagine the fate of mankind. But up to now, the only thing Chu Tianshu can do is to try his best to get people to publicize the messenger. At the critical time, he can also get more envoys or believers. With the help of the magic of the dream world, we can save more human beings. Of course, Chu Tianshu will not miss this opportunity to buy people''s hearts. In the great disaster, the number of people who believe in the God of wealth can not be increased. Devout believers are expected to multiply. Liu Feifei appeared beside Chu Tianshu and said, "brother Tianshu, what are you going to do next?" "I haven''t thought about it yet. The Phoenix Temple will let me sit in Xisha city. Then I will stay here for the time being. I won''t take part in other things. I can keep here well and settle down for a period of time." Chu Tianshu returned. Liu Feifei nodded: "then... I''ll go around and have a look at the battle area. I''ll lead those undead to the God of wealth, lest they go to hell." "Well, Chu Tianyang is actually doing the same thing. Pay attention to safety and don''t try to be brave." Liu Feifei nodded again and his body became invisible. However, one side of the fire cloud demon Saint listened, but widened his eyes: "do you... Have something to do with the God of wealth?" "Did you hear that?" Chu Tianshu smiles. Huoyun''s mind trembled: "don''t tell me, the place I swore just now is the God of wealth!" Chu Tianshu once again a smile: "you guessed right, you are equivalent to the true God realm of the God of wealth oath, once the violation of the oath, you will die miserably." Huoyun''s face turned black, and he had no idea of speaking. He wanted to find a place to cry for a while. Chu Xiang patted him on the shoulder: "calf, you should be glad to join us. The God of wealth behind us is the most powerful God. Follow us in the future to ensure that you are popular and spicy." Huoyun was still in tears and did not say a word. He knew in his heart that if he really vowed to the God of wealth, he would never have any freedom in his life. We must also obey Chu Tianshu''s orders. This is the same as his previous plan to find an opportunity to escape, not to give Chu Tianshu a chance to meet, which was defeated all of a sudden. Chu Tianshu could easily project the world of God of wealth into this world. His identity was already very obvious. He must be a god envoy. No wonder it''s so powerful. No wonder Chu Xiang has so many artifact. "Huoyun, don''t think too much. Call all your subordinates and let them take care of Xisha city. Don''t go to the mainland for the time being. I''ll arrange tasks for you in a few days." Chu Tianshu ordered. Huoyun had to nod his head. The idea spread out and locked those fleeing demons. Order them to regroup in Xisha. And Chu Tianshu himself, with Chu Xiang, lived in the house which originally belonged to the Lord''s mansion. It has not been destroyed. Xiong Ba, who occupied it before, also intended to take it as a long-term foothold and renovated it. "Xiangxiang, you follow huoyun and look at it. I''ll go back to the God of wealth." Chu Tianshu said. Chu Xiang nodded: "Dad, don''t worry. I''m here to ensure huoyun''s obedience." Chu Tianshu nodded again and his body disappeared directly. The reason why he entered the realm of God of wealth was that ye Changsheng, with a group of young talents, entered the realm of God of wealth. The two sides have made an agreement for a long time, and today is also the time to select the divine envoys. However, Chu Tianshu couldn''t show up. He just hid in the dark to deal with the matter. Now! Many talents of the Ye family have gathered on the little white star assigned to Ye Changsheng. Of course, although the little white star is managed by Ye Changsheng, ye Changsheng has no control. He can only use the space and territory of the planet at most. The dragon''s soul is suspended in the air, overlooking the crowd with Ye Changsheng. Xuanyuanyou is also among them. She looked up at the dragon soul for a while, then swept to other places.To her surprise, she always had a sense of deja vu. Just like the planet under her feet, she is very familiar with it. It''s as if there''s not much difference between this planet and its own calling place. As a semi divine emissary, she has been able to rely on the power of little white star, even if Chu Tianshu isolated her little white star from the black demons. But between white star and white star, this is the same origin. It''s no surprise that she can feel something. When she was confused, ye Changsheng also looked at the dragon soul and said, "chief steward, I don''t know if the God of wealth will come?" "Of course, he will come, but his old man''s true self won''t appear. It''s estimated that he will be separated." The dragon soul returns. Ye Changsheng is still very happy. The name of the God of wealth has been spread all over the world for a long time, but no one has really met. The rest of us are looking forward to it. This time, a total of 100 people came to participate in the selection of God''s envoys. Most of them are sage families, and the rest are imperial or imperial families. There are 17 people in the Ye family alone. Ye Yutang, ye Xingchen, ye hongluan and so on. However, ye yuan, a disciple of the "calling God", is not among them. After all, the disciples of God are more honorable than the envoys. Although most of these young people have entered the God of wealth in their dreams, their bodies are still coming in for the first time. They all looked up at the sky with excitement. As time goes by! They found that the stars, originally in the very distant sky, suddenly became extremely bright. They moved slowly, and gradually combined into a huge figure. The brightest God of wealth is like an eye embedded in his forehead. In addition, tens of thousands of stars, as if they were some energy node in his body, combined into his huge body. He slowly approached the star where everyone stood. When he looked down at the crowd, everyone felt a huge pressure. It''s too scary. Because compared with this huge figure, I am just like a drop of water in the sea. It is estimated that people will be able to kill themselves if they blow at will. Even ye Changsheng''s heart trembled. In terms of soul power, he also felt his own insignificance. Even if he had the blessing of Phoenix Fire, it was far from the huge figure. "Is this God?" Ye Changsheng sighed in his heart. From a human point of view, it''s huge to be like a mountain. However, in any case, he could not imagine that the body of God could be so huge. The stars, tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of miles in diameter, are just his eyes. If you want to destroy the Middle Earth, isn''t that easy? If you just take one hand, the two million Li area ruled by the whole Terran will be over. "The God of wealth is so powerful. What about the God of feather? Feather God is the Lord of the sky, the king of the gods, even if it can''t compare with the God of wealth, it should not be much different, right? If his real body goes down directly, then he, the master of the Phoenix Temple, will never come to a good end. I''m afraid the Terran will also be extinct. " Ye Changsheng''s heart, more and more fear. Even the Phoenix flame in the body, which has been promoted to the true God level flame, is shaking at this moment. Originally, he thought he could compete with the real gods by virtue of the Phoenix Fire and the Phoenix Temple, but now seeing the power of the God of wealth, he suddenly realized how arrogant he was before. Dare to challenge the real God? In the heart also unavoidably some bitterness. However, he was also very strange. This figure should be transformed by the God of wealth, but why is there no other mystery except the great soul power? At least, ye Changsheng can see through the figure. It seems that there is no power of time in the shadow."No, maybe it''s the God of wealth. I don''t want to frighten those young people. I''m just going to have an idea." Ye Changsheng whispered again. Although he can see some ways, but those who do not reach the saint level of the younger generation, but can not see. All they can see is the power of the God of wealth. It''s more terrifying than the previous ones, such as the separation and envoys of the feather gods, and even all the gods recorded in ancient books. In front of this huge figure, they really can''t have a little idea of resistance. I feel my legs are soft and I can''t help kneeling. In my heart, I am also eager to be the messenger of such powerful existence. "It''s not as powerful as human beings can imagine." Xuan Yuan Long also issued a sigh. In fact, no one knows that Chu Tianshu created the whole world of God of wealth. Chu Tianshu can integrate his soul into the world and make the whole world become a part of his body. After looking at the expressions of these geniuses, Chu Tianshu is also very proud in his heart. Then he said, "do you really want to be my envoy?" The crowd was stunned at first, and then quickly got excited and kowtowed down. "We will," he said "Well, it''s very good, but I can''t accept all of you. I''ll give you a fair competition platform first. Everyone, I''ll give you a star. You can create everything on this star. After three months, you can evaluate it. At that time, it''s up to you to decide." "Yes." The dragon soul bows. But people are not sure why. What''s the meaning of one star per person? But in their confusion, a little bit of starlight flew out of the giant figure and disappeared into their brain. No one dares to refuse the divine idea. Now that I have come here, I have made a plan to be a god envoy. I also know that I am destined to be planted by the gods. When the starlight enters the body, they immediately feel as if they have a wonderful connection with a planet in the world Chapter 1079 After feeling that they had a wonderful connection with a star in the world, everyone was excited. They don''t know what a divine emissary is. Even in human books, there is no record of human being as a divine emissary. Not to mention what experience will be left. However, at this moment, they can already feel that they can receive more powerful mental power. This can also enhance their own fighting capacity. Even if it''s not God''s envoy, it has shocked them deeply. They can''t imagine what kind of ability they would have if they really became a god envoy! In fact, they didn''t know that Chu Tianshu''s authority was second only to God''s envoy. A higher level of authority is Chu Tianyang, long juechen, Hu Buhui and others. They can not only make use of a single small planet, but also perform some unique skills of the great dream Zhou Tianjing. For example, the magic world is divided, and the dream world is coming. Even their own little white star can split up again, regard themselves as gods, and give more believers more inferior little white stars. If the God of wealth created by Chu Tianshu is the ancestor, then the little white star of the God is the matrix. Once again, these people will be in front of us. They can only lead the power of the little white star, but they can''t let the little white star split infinitely. Infinite separation, you can''t use it. But xuanyuanyou was more confused in his heart. She found that the star given by the God of wealth coincided with the calling star in her mind. The place connected is actually the calling star of myself. Suddenly, she thought of a possibility: "is... The God of wealth the God of calling? How is that possible? " However, this idea, she was pressed in the heart, did not tell anyone. "Go to your own star. In the future, the gate of the world of wealth will be opened for you. But if you let me down, you will never come in again." At this point, the giant god of wealth, which is composed of stars, is gradually disappearing. In the end, the stars return and the God of wealth disappears. The pressure on everyone is gone. It''s replaced by uncontrollable excitement. Some Ye family members have already said to Ye Changsheng, "Laozu, we are going to have a look at our own stars." Ye Changsheng also showed a satisfied smile, nodded: "go." After this group of humanity thanks, the body also disappears instantaneously. With the help of the little white star, they can teleport here. Even outside, they can teleport to the small planet they belong to at any time. When they arrived at the place, they were surprised to find that the small planet they belonged to actually corresponded with the Xuanqi attribute they felt. Xuanxiu, which belongs to a small planet, is full of magma and rich in fire elements. The xuanxiu of water attribute, on the small planet to which it belongs, is all sea water, which is a water ball. On the planet where the wooden xuanxiu belongs, there are dense forests everywhere. The metal xuanxiu is all kinds of xuantie metal. The earth property of xuanxiu belongs to a planet with high mountains and no grass. The most important thing is that these planets can also provide them with huge spiritual support. On this planet, they feel as powerful as the creator. "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Bursts of excited cheers, also came from the heart. They found that they really found the baby. Others have one mu of land, it is already very contented, but they have a planet. ¡­¡­ Not to mention how they adapt to this sudden force. Just talking about ye Changsheng, there are some regrets in his heart. Originally thought, the God of wealth came, should say a few words with him, but, from beginning to end, the God of wealth did not answer him. Naturally, I''m a little bit lost.At this time, he could only say to the Dragon Soul: "the God of wealth is really powerful. I''m afraid that there will be no other God in the world who can do it when waiting for Wei An''s body." The dragon soul said with a smile: "that''s nature. The God of wealth is so powerful that no one can imagine. Do you know why fenghualian cooperated with the God of wealth?" "Why?" Ye Changsheng was puzzled. "Because the God of wealth can swallow the Phoenix Fire." "What?" Ye Changsheng was surprised. No wonder Phoenix god fire in the God of wealth appeared at the moment, suddenly had a fear of emotion. It turns out that they have suffered losses for a long time. However, before the Phoenix Fire, it did not reach the level of true God, but now it has reached the level. Why are you still so afraid? Can the God of wealth surpass the true God? Dragon soul Then said: "feather God and demon God have been eaten by the God of wealth." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Changsheng is completely speechless. The inner shock has been unable to be answered with words. But then there was another thrill. He found out how right his choice was. How could he have such a powerful backer if he had insisted on taking the route of fenghualian and refused to allow the God of wealth to spread his belief among human beings? With the support of the God of wealth, do the four evil gods and the gods in the sky dare to bully themselves and human beings at will? Dragon soul Then said: "in fact, this time, the God of wealth intends to help you, otherwise, he will not send out 100 stars at once. With these 100 stars, the fighting power of these selected young people will be directly upgraded to a large level. Some of them in the realm of Xuandi may have the fighting power of semi saints, It''s equivalent to creating dozens of semi saints for you all at once, which should be able to deal with the current situation. " "Thank you, chief steward. I will live up to the expectations of the God of wealth. In the future, I will manage the human race well and bring more believers to the God of wealth." "The God of wealth doesn''t attach great importance to believers. The God of wealth is just. Generally, he doesn''t show obvious partiality to one side. There are also messengers of the God of wealth among the demons and Tianyu. He just doesn''t want to see human beings wiped out by other races." Dragon soul''s words, also let Ye Changsheng add a little careful. It turns out that the God of wealth also has envoys in other races. In this way, he should be more respectful to the God of wealth. Only in this way can we bring him to the human side. And ye yuan''s master, the God of summoning, will have to woo him in the future. The two sides talked for a while, and ye Changsheng left. Inside the Phoenix Temple! Yue Tongtong is meditating in meditation. From the frescoes carved with the phoenix pattern, the Phoenix Fire constantly emerged and disappeared in her body. Since worshipping Ye Changsheng as her master, Yue Tongtong has never left the Phoenix Temple. She has been practicing with the help of Phoenix Fire. The smell is getting more and more terrible. When ye Changsheng steps into the main hall and looks at Yuetong''s quiet figure, he frowns slightly. With more contact with the month Tong Tong, he also noticed that this woman and her girl, it seems that there is a big difference. She seems to have endless greed for Phoenix Fire. Others absorb a moment and a half, you can''t stand it, but Yuetong can absorb several days and nights in a row. It can not only refine quickly, but also transform directly into one''s own cultivation. Although her body is only the realm of Xuandi, ye Changsheng can feel that Yuetong''s soul realm should have reached the level of Xuansheng. A little hesitation! Ye Changsheng hid his thoughts into the mural. Here, like a world of fire. Fire all over the sky, like an endless huge furnace. In the center, there is a black phoenix crawling. When ye Changsheng showed his mind in the fire and condensed it into a picture, he bowed and said, "I''ve seen the Phoenix." Black phoenix just opened his eyes, looked at Ye Changsheng, and sent a spiritual message: "in the future, you don''t go to the God of wealth." Ye Changsheng said curiously, "Lord Phoenix, do you know the God of wealth?" "You don''t have to know. Anyway, I don''t want to die."Ye Changsheng''s heart trembled. This is a Phoenix Fire! Comparable to the existence of the true God level. The only difference with the true God is that it does not have the body of the true God and cannot carry its huge power. In addition, it is raised by human beings with the power of belief. To a certain extent, it has to be limited by the common will of human beings and can only live in the human body, which further limits its combat effectiveness. But even so, it is enough to burn many quasi gods. Even the true God can no longer refine and humiliate it as before. But now, it is still very afraid of the God of wealth, how can ye Changsheng not be surprised? After a little hesitation, he asked, "what do you think of the girl practicing outside?" "Well, over time, maybe she''ll be better than you. If you cultivate her well, she should be the next chief high priest." Ye Changsheng nodded: "I will, but you should know the situation of human beings recently. Should we believe in the God of wealth?" "Of course... You should speed it up and make more people believe in the God of wealth." Said the black phoenix. Ye Changsheng frowned slightly. He didn''t touch the Phoenix fire before, and didn''t know what it was like before. However, he always felt that the Phoenix Fire in front of him was not the same as the one he imagined. Even if there is no oppression of the feather God, a divine fire that protects human beings and is raised by human belief should not allow its own people to believe in other gods, right? But since Fenghuang Shenhuo said so, he could not object. He nodded and said, "I will." "Well, you go out." Ye Changsheng nodded again, and his mind withdrew from the Phoenix world. Looking at the moon Tongtong who is still in meditation, his brow is more and more wrinkled and tighter. But after all, he turned away without saying a word. He also left the Phoenix Temple to Yuetong alone Chapter 1080 When ye Changsheng leaves, the gate of Phoenix Temple is closed. That originally meditates in the temple month Tong Tong, opened the eye. A terrible black flame slowly overflowed from her body. She spread her arms and the black flame turned into wings. The energy of the body, also slowly with a small black phoenix. Just listen to Yue Tongtong say: "you and I cooperate, is seamless, my body, will surpass all human beings, you boarded on me, also can leave this Phoenix Temple, roam the world." The Phoenix energy on her body sent out a voice: "only when all human beings believe in the God of wealth and no one remembers me, can I be truly free. I was born of intelligence because of human beings, and naturally will be controlled by the common ideas of human beings." "Isn''t this human crisis a good chance for you to get out of trouble? As long as human beings are dead, hehe... You will be completely free. " Yue Tong sneers. "I have this idea. If I can swallow all human souls, haha... My cultivation and combat power will be improved again. Even if I meet the feather God, I will not be afraid." "Don''t forget, you and I, we can be like the God of the underworld, one twin, we cooperate closely, no one in the world can match." After a moment''s silence, Phoenix Shenhuo became serious again: "no, you are wrong. Neither you nor I can be the opponent of the God of wealth, and the God of wealth will never allow me to do such a thing." Month Tong Tong perplexed way: "God of wealth is really so powerful?" "Yes, her power has gone beyond the imagination of God. Feather God and demon God have all suffered from her and become the food in her mouth. Even your own God should be the same. That''s why they put the wheel of reincarnation in the God of wealth." "You mean that I put the wheel of reincarnation in the realm of God of wealth?" Yue Tong was surprised. Since the soul reached the saint level, she has remembered more of the memories that the Buddha had. "Well, I feel the breath of the reincarnation wheel in the God of wealth." Month Tong eyebrow lock, silent down. Phoenix then said: "we don''t have to think about the God of wealth now. Since it wants believers, we will give it to her. As long as we don''t offend her too much, she should not embarrass us. I only want freedom, but you want complete autonomy. If you and I cooperate, your God can''t eat you. When we are all free, we will leave here and go to the realm of God." Yue Tong nodded slightly. Although she has the idea of killing me, she knows my terror better. Especially those artifact, but all in the hands of the Buddha, she is not qualified to call. Of course, if one day, he also becomes a true God, it''s not sure who the artifact will obey. It''s not impossible for us to bite back on ourselves. ¡­¡­ The vigorous wind over the Kunpeng continent can easily tear the body and soul of the great sage. Only by being a God, can it pass through. Through the vigorous wind, you can reach a very high area, and you can see a full moon hanging in the dark sky. Although it is not as big as the whole Kunpeng world, if it is expanded, it is as big as the whole Middle Earth continent. This is one of the places where the gods live. It is commonly known as Tianyu Shenyu! Transparent as a crystal ball, in the sun, releasing a white light. It is also the hardest thing in the world, even if it is a real artifact, it can''t let this huge planet destroy a little bit. No one can change its landscape. The buildings on it are also like crystal stacks. In an ancient and magnificent temple. As the master of the planet, the feather God, who rules the gods and countless people, is frowning. Since the last time he was engulfed by the God of call, he has not been in a better mood. For so many days, he has been sending people to investigate the so-called calling God, who is it. However, nothing has been achieved. At least, there was no such God among the several realms he knew. "Are they from those two mountains? Or from hell Feather God looked up at the roof. His eyes, as if can penetrate everything, direct altitude.Facing the moon are the land like the claws of two giant eagles. The eagle claw land, which extends from the Kunpeng continent, penetrates the thick wind and reaches to the depths of the starry sky. It''s like two towering mountains. At this time, the distance from the moon is the closest. Here, it is also called two mountains by some people. The one on the left is called Zuozhen mountain, and the one on the right is called Youshen mountain. They are also very far apart. It''s also where the gods live. Of course, most of them are quasi gods. There will also be some non God creatures living on it, most of them are believers and people of God. However, the two continents like eagle claws must give people a feeling that they want to grasp the larger moon at any time. It also makes the gods living on the moon uncomfortable. If you extend your eyes and distance again, you can clearly see that the so-called Kunpeng continent is actually a giant Kunpeng flying. It is still in the sky. Further away, the sun, rising and setting around it, also lights up the Kunpeng continent. The moon, where Tianyu is located, is in the opposite position to the sun and is also rotating around Kunpeng. More far away in the universe, there are also some small planets revolving around it, forming a huge star vortex. If we take the distance further, we can find that Kunpeng land is dark, even light has never escaped, just like a huge black hole. However, this giant Kunpeng has no breath of life for a long time, as if it was just an irregular planet with the shape of Kunpeng. However, in addition to a small number of real gods living on the moon, they can see some ways. The tiny human beings have no idea what the whole picture of the continent they live in is. "God of call, God of wealth... Where did you come from?" The white haired feather God rose from the white jade throne and flew out of the palace to the outside world. Behind him, there are twelve white wings slowly spread out, the figure has become huge. A moment later, there are one after another with wings behind the feather, flying over one after another, bowing and saying: "I''ve seen the feather God." "Prepare gifts, pick a few more people and go to Zuoshen mountain with me to meet the God of the sea." Feather God said. Some people don''t understand: "feather God, in your capacity, why go to visit the sea god? He should have come to see you. " "Now that Poseidon has been promoted to the realm of true God, I should go to congratulate him. If you can invite him from Zuoshen mountain to our moon god realm, it will also increase the strength of our God realm." After hearing this, all of them were surprised: "has Poseidon become a real God?" Then there was another burst of envy. Many of them are quasi gods. I know how hard it is to be promoted to Zhenshen. This is more difficult than the great emperor becoming a saint. Some quasi gods have been trapped for tens of thousands of years, but they have never been able to enter. "Go down and get ready. We''ll start after a stick of incense." Feather God light way again. "Yes The crowd bowed away. ¡­¡­ At this time, Chu Tianshu had left the world of God of wealth and returned to Xisha city. In front of him, the ants are gathering into a ball. From time to time Chu Tianshu called out some sacred stones and threw them. The Vajra ants also quickly devour the energy in the stone. Now that he has plenty of money, Chu Tianshu is willing to give up a lot of the ant. God stone, basically enough. As long as they eat, Chu Tianshu can provide unlimited supplies. Later, he took out the communication device and sent a message to the mission Hall of Phoenix Temple: "exchange 15000 points for the God stone." It is because most of the young people in the Ye family have been appreciated by the God of wealth, and ye Xiangwen is very excited. After receiving this message, the whole person is suddenly not good. Fifteen thousand, that''s a stone worth one and a half million! According to this speed, the family background of Phoenix Temple is estimated to be hollowed out by Chu Tianshu.However, ye Xiangwen couldn''t find a reason not to give God stone. Because he owed Chu Tianshu 500000 yuan last time, he also promised Chu Tianshu that he would exchange the points for him when he finished the task of saving Hu Yingwu. Originally thought, Chu Tianshu should die there, when the time comes, the integral will be over. But who ever thought that Chu Tianshu''s life was so big that he not only saved Hu Yingwu, but also killed Yu Ping, the sage of Tianyu. Finally, it is to cooperate with Hu Ying dance to kill a Tianyu sage again. All in all, ye Xiangwen initially estimated that Chu Tianshu should have at least 10000 points left on him that he had not converted into a sacred stone. Now they only exchange 15 thousand points, which should be regarded as lenient. "What to do? Give it or not? " Ye Xiangwen is depressed. He really can''t decide such a big thing. Simply, leaving mission hall, he came to ye Daozi''s residence. When he told the story to ye Daozi, ye Daozi immediately widened his eyes: "what did you say? Chu Tianshu killed a sage of Tianyu nationality? " "Well, the order of the Phoenix has been accurately recorded, and the mission scroll has also transmitted the pictures at that time. Hu Ying dance can also prove that Chu Tianshu is a saint who killed 100% of the Tianyu people." "He killed himself alone?" "Yes "Do you think it''s possible? Is there anything in the world that xuanhuang kills saints? " "No, but Chu Tianshu is not an ordinary person. His killing of Emperor Xuan is as simple as chopping melons and cutting vegetables. The most important thing is that he not only has many holy instruments in his hand, but also has the artifacts sent by the calling God." After hearing this, ye Daozi frowned and murmured: "in this way, has Chu Tianshu grown up to a height that I can''t do anything about?" Ye Xiangwen did not speak. Before that, who could have thought that Chu Tianshu had grown up so fast? It seems that in the blink of an eye, the sage is helpless, and even has the ability to kill the sage. Even if ye Daozi meets him later, he may have to be careful. A mole ant, who used to be able to crush to death, suddenly became more powerful than himself one day, which was hard to accept in his heart Chapter 1081 Before that, the people of the Ye family did not pay attention to Chu Tianshu from the bottom of their hearts. Even if Chu Tianshu had the highest fighting power of the emperor, he couldn''t get into the eyes of the Ye family. In their opinion, no matter how powerful Chu Tianshu is, he can be crushed to death at any time as long as the sage comes forward. The reason why he didn''t kill him was that he worried about his face and let Chu Tianshu dance for a few more days. But now, Chu Tianshu has finished two holy level tasks in succession, and the efficiency is even higher than some Xuansheng, which makes people have to pay attention to it. This is no longer the pressure of Ye Daozi alone. Those who learned that Chu Tianshu had killed the saints of Tianyu could hardly believe this fact. It''s in the inner group of a human saint on the messenger. There are four great saints and twenty-six metaphysical saints. The leader is Ye Changsheng. At this time, this group also began to talk. The great sage of Tianxing was lonely. He said to Hu Ying Dance: "Hu Ying dance, I heard that you have been promoted to the great sage?" "What? Do you have an idea? " "Ha ha... It''s so good that you have finally become the great sage of fox shadow. Now our Terran is stronger. I also heard that your fiance killed a saint of Tianyu. Isn''t it true?" "What do you think? The holy scroll has been assessed. Can Phoenix Fire lie? " Hu Yingwu asked. "Now that he has completed the saint level mission and has the ability to kill saints, he can join our group, right? Isn''t Changsheng the great sage bringing in Chu Tianshu? " Tian Xing Da Sheng also gave Ye Changsheng a look. Ye Changsheng is actually paying attention to the situation in the group. Seeing that the great sage said so, he also frowned. But ye Daozi said first: "the great sage of heaven, our group is a saint group, and the lowest level of cultivation is also needed. Chu Tianshu is just a xuanhuang now, isn''t it suitable?" Bai Yizi, who was on a mission in the east to defend the grottoes, suddenly said, "what''s wrong? If he can kill a saint, it proves that he has the ability to be on an equal footing with us. As far as I know, you, ye Daozi, haven''t killed a saint in Tianyu, have you? They have even surpassed you in virtue. " As soon as ye Daozi heard this, his anger immediately rushed to his head. He''s worried about the contrast. Helpless, can only depressed way: "Bai Yizi, saint is a saint, how can you and a xuanhuang generation in a group of chat?" "Ha ha... Why don''t you kill a saint of Tianyu? Anyway, I don''t have that ability. Since Chu Tianshu can kill saints, it''s already equivalent to all our teachers who can''t kill saints. " "You..." ye Daozi was speechless. Who doesn''t know that Bai Yizi became a saint because of Chu Tianshu. In theory, Chu Tianshu was Bai Yizi''s teacher. But if you want other sages to call Chu Tianshu a teacher, it''s like beating everyone in the face. The crowd was quiet. A moment later. Lonely Tianxing once again said: "since everyone''s opinions are not unified, let''s not pull Chu Tianshu in. Let''s talk about each other''s situation, right? My side is more dangerous. Huangshan great sage is just opposite me. That guy''s huge body, which is as high as ten thousand meters, puts some pressure on me. Everyone, who can help me Xue Ren Dao Sheng said with a smile: "if you are not good, we will give nothing to anyone who goes there. It''s just like death." Su mu, the great sage of Mu long, laughed: "lonely heaven, or I''ll send you more demon pets?" "It''s OK. Come to the hundred and eighty demon emperors." Mu long Da Sheng didn''t smile immediately. He vomited blood: "do you think the demon emperors are all Chinese cabbage? Even if I can tame it, I can still catch it. Otherwise, you can catch more for me in the frontier. I will send it to you after I tame it! " "That''s OK, but I remember there seems to be a holy dragon in your family, right? Why don''t you lend me the dragon for a few days? " "Don''t even think about it." Su Mu immediately refused. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu Ying dance said with a smile: "Mu long Da Sheng, can''t you be more generous?" "You can borrow everything else, but Bruce Lee can''t. nobody can." Tian Xing Da Sheng laughs: "ha ha... Understand, Xiao Long only belongs to you, chop Cang, what''s the situation over there?""The situation in the south is more complicated. There are ghosts and monsters, and there are many of them." As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere in the group became serious immediately. For a while. Ye Changsheng bubbled: "ghost mother, ghost, God of plague, monsters all appear?" "Well, ghost mother mainly spreads belief. Most of the people sent by ghost mother are God envoys, and the harm to human beings is not too great, but the God of plague is different. She has begun to spread the plague everywhere. Many small people in southern Xinjiang have been infected by the plague, and many people have died." "The God of pestilence is really difficult to deal with. You must control the poison of pestilence in southern Xinjiang and never let it flow to the mainland." "Well, I''m afraid it''s not so easy. I can isolate one place, but I can''t isolate the whole southern territory of more than one million Li. In addition, the communication device has the function of transmitting goods. I don''t know if I can directly transmit goods with pestilence poison to the mainland." White cut Cang worry way. This made everyone nervous. If the communication device has the ability to help spread the plague, will not the whole human race be finished? When the plague spread throughout the Terran, the God of plague might replace the Phoenix Temple to rule the Terran. After a moment''s silence, ye Changsheng said, "don''t worry. I''ll see the housekeeper of the God of wealth. He should help us." With these words, ye Changsheng went straight to the world of God of wealth and met the dragon soul. The answer given by dragon spirit is that anything with pestilence poison can''t be transmitted through the communication device. After hearing this, ye Changsheng was completely relieved. All saints breathe. "The pressure on your side is the biggest. If you are defeated by the two quasi gods, don''t try to be brave. It''s important to save your life. Ghost mother and pestilence are both gods of the underworld. Before the sun is still shining and the Phoenix Fire is not extinguished, they should only be able to live in the rainforest of Southern Xinjiang and dare not come to the mainland." Ye Changsheng said. "I understand." "Now Hu Ying dance has achieved the most. He has killed two Tianyu saints and attacked the Tianyu army many times. However, for the Terrans, the pressure from the north is also the biggest." Ye Changsheng said again. Hu Yingwu replied: "the situation in the north is really bad. The army of the Tianyu people has not invaded. The biggest threat now is wind and snow. A large number of people have died. Moreover, the Tianyu people have been widely publicized in the holy land of Tianhu and some other countries. They just want to take refuge in the Tianyu people and believe in the feather God, You can go to a warm place in the north to live. People''s hearts have been shaken. " Jinlan, the great sage of Jinlan, said: "the kingdom of Tianyu has really done a good job. They are killing people. With the power of the general situation, we can compress the living space of human beings bit by bit and crush the last insistence in the hearts of the people, so that everyone can take refuge in them and become slaves of Tianyu again." Mu long Da Sheng also said: "Hu Ying dance, otherwise, I will temporarily allocate 100000 monsters for you to attack the army of the Tianyu clan. Even if you destroy one of his legions, it will increase the momentum of our people." Hu Yingwu replied: "I''m afraid it''s very difficult. The ten legions of the Tianyu clan have formed a powerful army. In each legion, there are at least three saints sitting in town, plus an artifact. Even if I go to three or five saints, I can''t get any advantage. I can''t attack them now." "To the east? Bai Yizi, talk about it. " Ye Changsheng asked. "It''s OK to be buried in the holy valley. Ghosts and grottoes are afraid of the sun. At most, they sneak out at night and dare not show up during the day. We''ve arranged several large formations at the entrance of the valley, and they can''t threaten us yet." "That''s good. What questions do you have?" Yue Jinlan was depressed and said: "recently, the Terran has been in trouble. The tasks we carry out in one day are equal to the tasks we carried out in the past month. There are too many sacred stones, pills and xuanbing exchanged. There are too many money to support." Chapter 1082 As the director of Tianji chamber of Commerce, Yue Jinlan also controls the financial power of Phoenix Temple. That is the God of wealth of the human race. His words still carry some weight. As soon as he finished speaking, ye Daozi also said, "especially Chu Tianshu, he has recently exchanged several million sacred stones, and now he has to exchange another 1.5 million sacred stones. Everyone talks about whether he should exchange them." Hu Yingwu sneered: "ye Daozi, before I met danger, I asked the Phoenix Temple for help, but no one was willing to accept the task, but Chu Tianshu, the xuanhuang, was silly and came to me with the scroll of the holy level task." After hearing this, ye Daozi frowned to himself. How could he not understand the meaning of Hu Ying''s words. However, as far as he knows, this task seems to have been assigned by Ye Xiangwen to Chu Tianshu. Ye Changsheng said at this time: "shadow dance, when did you ask for help? Why don''t I know? " Mu long Da Sheng also said in a hurry: "yes, Hu Ying dance, I don''t know, otherwise, I will definitely go to save you." "Did ye Xiangwen not tell you my news?" Hu Yingwu asked. "No, bring ye Xiangwen in. Let''s ask about the specific situation." Yue Jinlan said angrily. As soon as ye Daozi saw that he had committed public anger, he knew that this pot must be carried by Ye Xiangwen. In fact, he knew about it, but he didn''t tell anyone on purpose. Ye Changsheng also spoke again: "ye Daozi, what''s the matter? Why don''t I know? " "Lao Zu, just a moment. I''ll bring ye Xiangwen in." After that, ye Daozi pulled in Ye Xiangwen''s communication number through the function of group. Ye Xiangwen was still puzzled, but when he saw that there were all the big men above Saint level in the group, he was so scared that he quickly sent a picture of kowtow. "Ye Xiangwen, why didn''t you tell me that the fox shadow sage was surrounded and killed by many saints of the Tianyu clan when he was in crisis?" Ye Changsheng said angrily. Ye Xiangwen immediately trembled and said in a dark voice, "Lao Zu Zong, at that time, you brought people into the world of God of wealth, and the news couldn''t get in at all. Other great sages were also performing tasks in the frontier, so they had no time to save Hu Ying great sage. Coincidentally, Chu Tianshu had just finished the task of Saint level, The ghost saint in the new cave of Xuanyuan empire was badly damaged. I thought that since he could even push back the ghost saint, there should be no problem in rescuing the fox shadow great saint. Therefore, I gave the task to him directly, and he also successfully completed the task. " This can be described as flawless, no one can find fault. Hu Ying dance didn''t pursue anything, because if it was too serious, it would hurt her relationship with other saints. Therefore, he changed the topic and asked, "I heard Chu Tianshu say that you didn''t exchange the reward for his previous mission in Xuanyuan Empire? He also said that he would keep half of it and exchange it for him after saving me. Now, what''s your reason? " Ye Xiangwen does not want to answer this question. However, there was silence in the group, which made him feel that he was watched by the saints. Can only helpless way: "is really Phoenix Temple this side of the surplus food is not much ah, Jinlan great saint should be clear, we really don''t have many God stone." Jin Lan said: "you haven''t applied to me for more sacred stones, have you? However, shadow dance, Chu Tianshu exchange God stone really a little more, or, let''s discuss again? You know, in the past, there were not many holy level missions in a whole year, but now, it may appear every day. If this continues, the integral system of Phoenix Temple will collapse. " Hu Ying dance light way: "the rule is the rule, since settled, that must abide by, even if you now change the rule, that change before, we still want to do as promised." "Well said, Chu Tianshu is estimated to have tens of thousands of points. If they are all used to exchange for divine stones, where can he get them in the Phoenix Temple? What about others? " Ye Daozi returned. "That''s bullshit. Since you think it''s high, you should reduce the proportion of points exchanged for divine stones and other resources. Now, we will change it and abide by it. However, you can''t lose any divine stones that Chu Tianshu wants to exchange. He risked his life to kill a saint. He also saved my life. If you dare not give them, I will go back now and take them from you in person." Hu Ying dances back. Ye Daozi was silent. Yue Jinlan had no choice but to play haha again: "Hu Ying dance, it''s not my responsibility. First of all, I say that I am only responsible for the use of the God stone, and supervise the use of the God stone. However, how to use it is not my responsibility.""I know, ye Daozi and ye Xiangwen, you two immediately exchange the points for Chu Tianshu, otherwise..." Hu Yingwu threatens. Ye Daozi was silent for a moment, and then he vomited blood. And in the group said: "Chu Tianshu now not only asked to exchange 15000 points, but also asked to exchange 35000 points at a time, that is, 3.5 million God stone, Jinlan Dasheng, please pay immediately, there are not enough God stones in the task hall!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Now it''s time for the Terran crisis. Everyone has the responsibility to protect our common home. The bonus exchange rate must be changed. I suggest it be changed to 1:10." Ye Daozi returned. ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, as soon as the words came to an end, he began to vomit blood again. Because he suddenly received a lot of people with points for God stone news. Obviously, the saints are in action. They intend to exchange the stone before the rules are changed. Ye Daozi is all right. He even began to regret that he should not change the rules in the group, but changed them first. However, the cold voice of Hu Ying dance once again spread out in the group: "Chu Tianshu was the first one to ask for exchange. Now, he is alone in the northwest, resisting tens of thousands of monsters, and more than ten demon emperors and demon saints are covetous. He wants to be a xuanhuang, but he can be as independent as Xuansheng. I see which saint in the group, Have the face to compete with him for the resources that should belong to him? " In the quiet group, there was a complete silence. This time, almost all the people in the group are performing the task, but no one has ever killed the saint. Chu Tianshu is the first. But how old is Chu Tianshu? How high is the realm? In contrast, I really have no face to compete with Chu Tianshu. Finally, the great sage of Tianxing said, "I suggest that after the 3.5 million divine stones of Chu Tianshu have been exchanged, the rest of the points will be exchanged according to 10:1. Do you have any opinions?" "Elder, Chu Tianshu wants to exchange too much..." ye Daozi is still in a dilemma. But the great sage of Tianxing said angrily, "you have the ability to kill a saint of Tianyu. When a great sage''s life is in crisis, you go to save others. The 3.5 million God stone can''t buy the life of the fox shadow sage, or the life of the Tianyu sage. " As soon as these words came out, ye Daozi couldn''t find any excuse. As the God of wealth, Yue Jinlan also said: "Chu Tianshu really deserves a reward. For so many days, he should perform and complete tasks with the highest frequency, right? We can also publicize Chu Tianshu''s deeds, mold him into a hero of our humanity, and let all young people learn from him. " After hearing this, ye Daozi immediately recognized it and said, "don''t worry, great sage. I''ll transfer the stone to Chu Tianshu, and the Phoenix Temple will vigorously publicize Chu Tianshu''s deeds." Hu Ying dance, who is in Northern Xinjiang, immediately turns gloomy after listening to their conversation. Jin Lan may not be hostile, but ye Daozi has ulterior motives. Now, the people of the Ye family are offered a reward by Tianyu. The more famous Chu Tianshu is, the higher the chance of being offered a reward. You know, the previous reward of 1.5 million God stones has not been revoked. If we add a million stone to Tianyu Kingdom, even the great sage will be moved. However, Hu Yingwu also knows that even if she stops it, it doesn''t have much effect. Tianyu has already known that Chu Tianshu killed their sage. This also made Hu Yingwu, who was going to announce her divorce from Chu Tianshu, hesitate again. If Chu Tianshu''s marriage was withdrawn when he was hit, wouldn''t it be too inhumane? Now Chu Tianshu is in need of help. Let''s wait for the situation to stabilize. The most depressed is Ye Xiangwen! He found that after being quiet for a while, he was suddenly kicked out again. He doesn''t know who played it. However, it''s better not to be in the group, so as not to have too much pressure. After leaving the group chat, ye Daozi communicated with Ye Changsheng. "Laozu, we can really take advantage of this opportunity to kill Chu Tianshu." Ye Daozi said.But ye Changsheng took a deep breath and said faintly, "now, I don''t want chu Tianshu to be killed too early. Since he has the fighting power to kill the saint, he should live longer and do more things for us." "Laozu?" "It''s not very useful to kill Chu Tianshu or not. In Tianyu Kingdom, he must have known Chu Tianshu''s existence, and he must be offered a reward. He can''t even rule out the possibility of sending the great sage to Xisha city to kill Chu Tianshu." Ye Changsheng said. "Chu Tianshu has an artifact. The relationship between Chu Tianshu and the summoned God is not clear. He may not be killed by the great sage of the Tianyu clan." Ye Daozi returned Chapter 1083 Ye Changsheng said: "I know that our main enemy at present is the Tianyu people. When we get through this crisis, we can solve Chu Tianshu." But ye Daozi worried: "ancestor, Chu Tianshu has grown up too fast. I''m worried that when the crisis is over, Chu Tianshu doesn''t know what height he has grown up to." "How high? Do you think he will surpass me? " Ye Changsheng asked. "It won''t be." "It''s good to know that it won''t. now I''m most worried about whether our Phoenix Temple and our Ye family can survive this crisis. OK, go down and exchange the sacred stone for Chu Tianshu." "The ratio of points to stone should be changed." "Modify it, otherwise, the Phoenix Temple can''t take out so many God stones, and it will be hollowed out soon." "Well!" Ye Daozi nodded and left. ¡­¡­ When Chu Tianshu looked at a batch of God stone, from ye Xiangwen there after transmission, also very excited. All of a sudden, more than three million sacred stones have been made, which should be enough for a period of time. In addition to feeding the ant, he also plans to set up an eight level array in Xisha city to fight against the great sage. However, it''s not so easy to arrange the level eight array successfully. Even the Xuanyuan family is hard to build in a short time. There''s no problem with the base, but it''s hard to find the soul. It needs the spirit of the great saint. Where can I get it? "If you can''t rely on the array, you have to rely on yourself. Your accomplishments are still a little low. Try to reach the realm of Emperor Xuan as soon as possible. At that time, there will be a new breakthrough in the skill. Maybe you can break the seal of blood." After the secret way, Chu Tianshu called out a large number of holy stones and began to absorb energy crazily from them. Now, his Xuanqi cultivation and physical cultivation have reached the realm of high-level xuanhuang. In the soul, it is even comparable to the emperor Xuandi. Even his blood separation, with the help of morsang, has reached the level of high-level emperor. It''s easy to kill half saint. Even if Chu Tianshu doesn''t practice, he can reach the original height of separation in a moment by transferring his separation. However, Chu Tianshu did not intend to do so. First of all, it''s because the separation is under the control of morsang. Secondly, he also hoped that noumenon and Fenshen could practice separately, and that Tianfeng and Tianlong in benzun and Fenshen could evolve independently. He is also looking forward to what height he will reach in the future. Now that he is practicing, there is no bottleneck. He just needs to absorb the energy from the divine stone, strengthen his physique, and constantly grow the seeds of Xuanqi. As long as half a month, as short as seven days, Chu Tianshu is sure to reach the realm of emperor Xuandi. At that time, the third realm of the great dream Zhoutian Sutra should be unsealed. The first two realms are Mengxing and MengYue, which correspond to the first six levels of the world. The third realm, Chu Tianshu guessed, should be a dream day realm, meditation pattern is a hot sun. The test of the soul will be stronger. This great realm should also be divided into three small stages, corresponding to the three realms of Xuandi, Xuansheng and Dasheng in the world. In the future, Chu Tianshu could not predict, because the great dream Zhou Tianjing was unsealed one by one. ¡­¡­ Now Xisha city has been completely quiet. The demons occupied the city, they did not continue to attack the Terran area eastward. This also makes people in the northwest curious. However, even if there is no monster invasion, the Blizzard will still force us to move to the area near the Phoenix Temple. ¡­¡­ Tianyu kingdom! Yu Changkong has been idle at home since he was forced to retire from the throne of the kingdom of God. The place where he lived was a hillside called guanyue mountain. The scenery here is as beautiful as a picture. However, with both hands, standing on the edge of the cliff, Yu Changkong has no intention of enjoying the scenery. The last time he went to the Phoenix Temple with many great saints and Xuansheng, he thought it would be easy to solve.But I didn''t expect to be defeated. Even the envoys, as well as the separation of the feather God, were destroyed by the alien gods. This also shocked the whole Yuzu people. After he came back, the feather God sent down his will and asked him to abdicate the throne to the same great sage, Yu Changtian. Their names are similar, but they actually belong to two factions. The true gods of Tianyu Kingdom have two veins, one is the blood of feather God, the other is the blood of Peng God. However, Peng God has died, even the reincarnation of the soul can not be found. There is a rumor that the feather God killed Peng God, who was already seriously injured, and destroyed the soul of Peng God, in order to dominate the whole Tianyu clan and the Tianyu realm suspended in the distant sky. As for whether it is true or not, no one can confirm it. During the period of being idle at home, Yu Changkong often recalls Yu Tianji with a sigh. He had only one son and one daughter in his life. However, in the year when he was just 30 years old, his son was killed because of his training abroad, and no offspring was left. The only daughter, however, went to the opposite of Tianyu and fell in love with someone she shouldn''t love. His wife, Dayi Yi, had not paid any attention to him since he put his daughter in prison more than ten years ago. Now they are separated. One is at this end of the mountain, the other is at that end of the mountain. Although the mind can touch each other, there is no longer any communication. Now! A young man in white flew up from the foot of the mountain. He bowed to Yu Changkong: "I''ve seen you." "Bai Yu, are you here? What''s going on in Tianyu recently? " Feather long sky asks a way. It was Bai Yu, the young city master of Baiyun city. Since he left Chu Tianshu and came to Tianyu kingdom with the squid, he became a student in Tianyu temple. Tianyu Shengyuan is also the most powerful college in Tianyu kingdom. Similar to the position of Phoenix college in the Terran. Although Yu Changkong was forced to abdicate, he was also the honorary Dean of Tianyu college. Let him play his part. It''s just that he seldom goes to college. As for Bai Yu, Yu Changkong is also a coincidence. He learned that he came from Baiyun city in Donglu and was the direct blood of Peng God. Even if he had not activated the blood of Peng God, he still had ten thousand demon beads left by Peng God. That''s why I let him come here often and accept his guidance and protection. After listening to Yu Changkong''s question, Bai Yu quickly bowed and said, "master, the sage Yuping of Tianyu kingdom was killed by a man from the other side of the Terran." "Who killed Yuping?" The sky frowned. Bai Yu doesn''t want to answer, but he also knows that he can''t hide it for too long. So we can only harden our head and say, "it''s a human named Chu Tianshu." "Chu Tianshu?" Yu Changkong pondered for a moment, then said: "I remember Hu Yingwu''s fiance is Chu Tianshu, he should be just xuanhuang realm, right? How can we kill the saints of the Tianyu clan? " "Well... I don''t know, but it''s said that he is very talented in practice and fighting, and he won the first prize in the advanced metaphysics competition held by the Terran a few days ago." White feather returns a way. "It''s impossible to kill a saint. What''s the matter?" "At that time, Hu Ying dance should also be around him. Hu Ying dance has become a great saint, and can summon the blood of the great saint. I think it is probably Hu Ying dance who killed the sage Yuping." Yu Changkong nodded. Suddenly, a white light came from the sky, like lightning, and fell in front of Yu Changkong. Yu Changkong raised his hand and grasped it. It was a jade talisman. Knead and burst the message jade Fu, read the message inside, he immediately frowned. "Let me kill Chu Tianshu?" Feather long murmured to himself. After hearing this, Bai Yu''s heart trembled, and he was worried about Chu Tianshu. After a long time, he calmed down and pretended to have nothing to do. He asked, "master, you are a great saint. Do you need to kill Chu Tianshu in person?" Yu Changkong replied: "just now, Yu Changtian personally summoned me, saying that Chu Tianshu really had the power to kill the sage. At that time, the situation was not as we imagined. Chu Tianshu killed Yu Ping with his own strength. However, it seems that there is an artifact in Chu Tianshu''s hand. The reason why Yu Changtian asked me to kill Chu Tianshu himself is that he killed Yu Ping, He also plans to let me bring back the artifact in Chu Tianshu''s hand. ""Where is Chu Tianshu now?" Yu Changkong shook his head: "it''s said that he appeared in Xisha city in the northwest of the Terran before, and fought with the demon clan. I plan to go to Xisha city first." Bai Yu swallowed and spat. Thinking about how to stop Yu Changkong. Yu Changkong is a great saint at the top of the mountain. He can be called a demigod. Even a saint is not enough to kill, let alone Chu Tianshu. Seeing that he was speechless, Yu Changkong continued: "go back first, and I will teach you to practice well after I finish this task." "Master, can you not go? The Terran side is not easy to provoke Asked Bai Yu. "Of course, I know that Terrans are not easy to be provoked, but how can I disobey the task given by Yu Changtian himself? If you don''t go, you have to go. You can practice well and try to activate the divine blood as soon as possible. " After that, his body soared to the sky like a ray of light and flew to the south. Bai Yu looked up at the disappearing white light and looked more dignified. In desperation, he can only take out the communicator and send a message to Chu Tianshu. As for whether Chu Tianshu can receive it or how to deal with it, it''s not what Bai Yu can ask. He put the communication instrument into the store again, and he left here Chapter 1084 Chu Tianshu, in the process of meditation, is in the closed state of six senses, concentrating on the operation of dream Zhou Tianjing. Xuanqi seed is growing rapidly. That blue moon, also more and more bright. With the passage of time, actually began to some red up. Suddenly, it looks like the red moon. The light is as red as blood. The creatures in the God of wealth also felt the change of the blue moon and looked up at the sky. Some of the monks, who were more advanced in their cultivation and strolled around the God of wealth, frowned. They have a feeling that the world is growing. "Can the blue moon turn into a red sun?" Someone whispered. ¡­¡­ Three days passed in the blink of an eye. After all, the moon is the moon, and has not become a red sun. On this morning, yuchangkong came to the top of Xisha city. It covers hundreds of miles around. Chuxiang and huoyun Yaosheng, who are in the city, also show their dignified color after feeling this breath. "Yu Changkong? How did he come here? " As an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, huoyun demon Saint knows the former ruler of Tianyu kingdom. Chuxiang frowned slightly and said to huoyun demon, "go and meet him first." The fire cloud demon Saint nodded and rose to the sky, suspended in the opposite of the feather sky. In fact, Yu Changkong has long been in the Terran area. In order to find Chu Tianshu, he has been wandering in the Northwest for two days. He thought that Chu Tianshu should be in Xisha City, but he found that Xisha city was full of monsters, so he didn''t show up. After another investigation, he had to return to Xisha city. After the four eyes are opposite, the fire cloud demon Saint asks: "I don''t know why the great sage of Changkong came to my territory?" Yu Changkong asked: "as far as I know, you should have had a war with Chu Tianshu here? Where is he now? " "Are you looking for Chu Tianshu?" The fire cloud demon Saint frowned. Chu Tianshu gave an order not to let him disclose information before he closed his door to practice. Let him not tell outsiders, has taken refuge in Chu Tianshu. Yu Changkong nodded: "according to my investigation, Chu Tianshu didn''t seem to leave after the first world war with you. Yesterday, I caught a little demon. After interrogation, I learned that Chu Tianshu seems to be still in Xisha city. Have you demon clan and the Terran represented by Chu Tianshu already had peace talks?" The fire cloud demon Saint Wen said angrily, "yuchangkong, although you are the great saint of Tianyu Protoss, you still can''t control our demon clan?" "I can''t manage it. My goal is Chu Tianshu alone. Tell me his trace and I''ll leave now." Feather long sky return way. "I don''t know. You can look elsewhere." "Ha ha... I don''t know? Huoyun Yaosheng, I''m not so easy to cheat. Now that I''m here, it proves that I''m quite sure that Chu Tianshu is in Xisha city. If you give him to me, I''ll turn around and leave immediately. But if you don''t, don''t blame me for being impolite. " "You''re welcome. What can you do?" The fire cloud demon saint has opened his momentum, and his body is overflowing with red energy. Below Chu Xiang see this, also rushed to the sky. She floats in the side of the fire cloud demon saint, glaring at the feather long sky, that broken sword, also revolves around her slowly. Yu Changkong stares at Chu Xiang, more confused and more serious. In the end, he is shocked. He said, "sage? You little dolls, are you a saint Chu fragrance light way: "is how?" Yu Changkong narrowed his eyes and said, "are you a demon family, too?" "Does it have anything to do with you?" Yu Changkong was angry: "little doll, Ben Dasheng doesn''t want to embarrass you demon clan, but you must give me the person I want to find." "Ha ha... What if we don''t?" Chu Xiang asked. The broken sword flying around her suddenly increased and vibrated violently, making a buzzing sound. It seems that it will crack away at any time.Locked by the broken sword, Yu Changkong feels numb on his scalp. Only then did he notice that the broken sword, which was not so good in appearance, was an artifact. However, as a great saint, he was not afraid. Just light way: "since so, that I teach you these two demon classes." At the end of the speech, he raised his hand and pressed it toward them. In the sky, suddenly appeared a huge big handprint. Aiming at the two, they fell. Seeing this, Chu Xiang quickly mobilized the broken sword and rose to the sky. As soon as the sword flashed, it tore the big fingerprint in two. After that, the broken sword turned into a streamer and split into the sky. Behind the plume, a pair of golden wings emerged, with one wing and one wing. His body became a shadow, shuttling back and forth in the void. Also successfully escaped the lock of artifact. And then, in two. One rushed to huoyun demon saint, the other rushed to Chu Xiang. The fire cloud demon saint has no artifact. In the face of the great saint level opponent, he dare not have the slightest carelessness. He also looked very dignified. His arms swayed and his body quickly changed into a giant ox with two horns, copper skin and yellow hair, and feet on the clouds of fire. Moo With a roar of cattle, he spat out flames and rushed to the sky. Feather sky just smile, as if ignore the flame, a flash of gold, on the head of the giant cow. Kick the bull in the head. Boom! The giant ox fell from the sky and landed in Xisha city below. Yu Changkong''s other body is also close to Chu Xiang. However, Chu Xiang''s defense is more powerful than huoyun demon saint. The golden light blooms at her feet, condenses into petal shape, quickly closes, and protects Chu Xiang inside. Yu Changkong slapped the petals, forcing them to fly back, but failed to break the golden flower. "Flower spirit? Is... She an elf Feather long sky secret way a. It''s better to be happy than worried. If this little girl is really an elf, it''s a good chance! As long as you take her back, tame her, and let her serve for Tianyu Kingdom, Tianyu kingdom will become stronger. After all, elves are the smartest race in legend. However, without waiting for his hand again, a ray of light suddenly appeared in the golden petals. Right in his heart. "Well?" Yu Changkong looked down and found that there was a force similar to curse, which was eroding his body. But instead of suppressing this force, he allowed it to spread rapidly. In a moment, it spread to his whole body and made his body turn into a little spiritual light and disappear. Another plume long sky, the facial expression coagulates heavy way: "in your hand, incredibly still have another artifact?"? If I''m not wrong, it''s the wand of the elves, isn''t it "That''s a good guess." With the sound of Chu Xiang, the golden petals bloom again. Chu Xiang took the wand of spirit and showed his figure. Her whole person, all shrouded in divine fire, appears more and more sacred. "It''s really difficult for one person to have many artifact. You should come from the giant family, right? You, the scepter of the spirit, belong to that old guy. He asked you to attack the Terran with the demon people? " Asked Yu Changkong. "You are not qualified to deal with my affairs." Chuxiang''s face was angry. "You go, for the sake of Rufu, I don''t bully you, but I also hope you don''t interfere in my affairs." Feather long sky return way. Now, he doesn''t want to offend the giants. After all, the Terran is the enemy of Tianyu. "Xisha city is our territory. If you want to go, you should go." Chu Xiang did not give in. "Then tell me, where is Chu Tianshu now?" "He''s not here." Chu Xiang returned."You lie, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me. I''ll find it myself." Then he stepped on the void. The space of tens of miles is under his feet, and there are some signs of collapse. The air is like a big hammer, knocking in Xisha city. Boom! The houses in Xisha city collapsed in an instant. Many monsters in Xisha city were also killed. The fire cloud demon saint was very angry: "yuchangkong, the reason why our demon clan came to attack human beings this time is that we have made an agreement with yuchangtian, the new saint of Tianyu kingdom. Now you are destroying the agreement between the two tribes by killing our demon clan." Feather long sky light way: "kill you a few small demons, still can''t break the agreement, Chu Tianshu, you should come out?" As he spoke, he reached out. An energy arm also extends from his hand to the bottom, tearing a space barrier to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu practiced in the dimensional space he built. It''s also his dream space. Originally in the house, and in order not to be disturbed by the outside world, he also arranged an array outside the house to shield the visual and spiritual exploration. Now, the array is destroyed by Yu Changkong, and his dream world space is easily torn by Yu Changkong''s insight. When he felt that his territory had been invaded, he opened his eyes in a hurry. Seeing that energetic hand, he would grasp himself, and then he handed out his sword. One shot is the strongest attack: wanjian Guizong. Tens of thousands of avatars, waving tens of thousands of celestial Horcruxes, gather together under the blessing of tens of thousands of small fortune stars. Boom! There was a loud explosion. The big hand of energy in the sky, under this attack, burst into pieces. Violent energy, sweeping all around, and even formed a terrible space turbulence. The dream space built by Chu Tianshu will be broken completely. That''s how he really showed up. The foothold has become a ruin Chapter 1085 Chu Tianshu looks up at the sky and stares at himself with a smile. With a sneer, he said, "isn''t it true that a little xuanhuang can withstand my attack. No wonder you can kill the sage. It''s possible just by your attack." At the end of the speech, Yu Changkong raised his arm and aimed at Chu Tianshu, which was a palm. There is a golden light, condensed into a huge handprint, away from the hand, from the sky! Covered the whole sky. I don''t know why, but Chu Tianshu feels that under this palm, not only space is sealed, but also time seems to be still. His brain was blank and his thinking stopped. "Daddy Chu Xiang exclaimed. However, it''s too late for her to rescue. She can only watch Yu Changkong''s Palmprint and shoot Chu Tianshu. The great saint level master is really so terrible. Boom! There was another loud noise. Chu Tianshu''s body suddenly burst out a white light. Catch the palm print of Yu Changkong. Patta! A white chess piece broke into two and fell to the ground from Chu Tianshu''s head. Chu Tianshu also suddenly woke up. It turned out that the blow just now was caught by the white chess piece that Bai Yizi gave him. It saved his life. "Holy Level talisman? But it doesn''t work. " The wings behind Yu Changkong suddenly expanded forward and closed, just like the arms closed. They turned into a golden ball and trapped Chu Tianshu in it. Then, with a flick of his fingers in the sky and a golden feather like momentum, he went straight to Chu Tianshu''s forehead. Chu Tianshu wanted to escape. However, in the face of the great sage, he really does not have that ability. At the moment when the wings closed, Chu Tianshu felt that time and space seemed to be isolated from the outside world. Space is sealed and time stops flowing. Even if he wants to escape back to the God of wealth, there is no time and space. His own soul, all in stagnation, can only be passively beaten. If it wasn''t for the God of wealth, there would be his separation. If it wasn''t for the demons, he could think about things instead of him. He couldn''t even see how he was beaten. It''s like dimension reduction. Humans with three-dimensional thinking can easily kill a bug with only two-dimensional senses. And the bug doesn''t know how it died. Facing the attack of the sage directly, Chu Tianshu can understand the terror of the sage, which is much stronger than the sage. Maybe the sage can only see time and make use of the power of time. But Dasheng can almost control the time. It can even change the flow rate of time. This Zun has been controlled by Yu Changkong, which makes Chu Tianshu despair. However, he did not give up like this. Instead, he used the mind devil to mobilize the dragon bone sword, an artifact in his body, in an attempt to stop the blow. However, the Dragon Sword hasn''t appeared yet. On the contrary, there is another red Luan like hot energy, which blocks the golden Qi. Bang! There was another crash. Yu Changkong''s strength was shattered. That red Luan like energy, shrouded in Chu Tianshu''s body around, will also give Chu Tianshu shelter under the wings. Time and space also returned to normal, Chu Tianshu finally had a chance to ease. Yuchangkong, who had planned to attack again, was suddenly stunned at this scene. His eyes were fixed on hongluan. For a long time, he murmured: "Tianji, is that you?" "Chirp..." The red Luan chirped, as if in response to the sky. Yu Changkong did not understand the meaning of hongluan, but frowned. After a moment of stalemate, Yu Changkong no longer attacks Chu Tianshu, and the red Luan slowly disappears into Chu Tianshu''s body. At this time, although Chu Tianshu had regained his freedom, he was still unable to escape from the prison formed by the wings of the feather sky.The door of space to the God of wealth cannot be opened unless he abandons his body and escapes his soul. Four eyes are opposite for a moment, in the body of feather long sky, suddenly drill out an energy empty shadow, in a flash, arrive in front of him. He raised his arm, grabbed Chu Tianshu''s neck and said angrily, "why is there my daughter''s holy power in your body?" Chu Tianshu stared at him without saying a word. He is Yu Tianji''s son, and Yu Changkong is Yu Tianji''s father. According to seniority, Yu Changkong is also his grandfather. However, this grandfather is merciless to his daughter and has a lot of hatred with the human race. Chu Tianshu has no intention to recognize him. As for the holy power in his body, it was naturally sealed in his body by YuTianJi. When it''s critical, it can also act as a life preserver. Seeing Chu Tianshu''s silence, Yu Changkong said angrily again, "do you say it or not?" "If you want to, I won''t tell you." Chu Tianshu gritted his teeth. "You..." Feather long sky brow lock, arm but more and more hard, way: "you don''t say, then I will kill you." Along with the sense of suffocation into the brain, blood also came a huge tingling. The golden light released from the feather sky, just like the hot flame, began to bake Chu Tianshu''s body from inside to outside. Chu Tianshu also felt that his body was about to melt. Helpless, can only desperately mobilize the power of blood, resist the pressure from the feather sky. However, Chu Tianshu''s strength, compared with that of Yu Changkong, is too different. Just when Chu Tianshu felt that he was going to be unable to persist. The holy power from YuTianJi in the body reappeared. Turning into the energy of hongluan, he slowly opens Yu Changkong''s hand and protects Chu Tianshu. Feather long sky see this, can only be forced to stop again. He stared at hongluan without saying a word. Chu Tianshu is also curious about the hongluan energy. It is not controlled by Chu Tianshu. It is like an alien object. It has been hidden in Chu Tianshu''s body before. There is no mountain or dew. Chu Tianshu has been waiting for the crisis to come. It seems to have some intelligence. It can feel that yuchangkong is its relative. Although it forced yuchangkong to attack Chu Tianshu, it didn''t fight back. Yu Changkong frowned tightly for a long time before he said, "Chu Tianshu, tell me why my daughter''s holy power is in your body. If you say so, I can consider not killing you." "No comment." Chu Tianshu came directly. "You?" Yuchangkong is angry again. Raise arms, a golden light, condensed into a feather shape, to Chu Tianshu cut in the past. Poop, poop, poop After successive attacks, the red Luan, who guards Chu Tianshu, becomes weaker and weaker. Soon, he was forced to withdraw into Chu Tianshu''s body. Yu Changkong once again grasped Chu Tianshu''s neck, and the holy power in his body poured into Chu Tianshu''s body. It tries to find and bring out the holy power of hongluan hidden in Chu Tianshu''s body. But in this way, Chu Tianshu suffered. The holy power in the sky is like the rushing river, which constantly destroys Chu Tianshu''s vitality. In desperation, Chu Tianshu could only activate the body of blood and run the power of blood. The sealed Tianfeng blood began to circulate in the body. When Yu Changkong''s holy power found Chu Tianshu''s Tianfeng blood, he was a little stunned. "Fenghuang Shenhuo''s seal art? Did he have a grudge against the Phoenix Temple? Was his blood talent sealed After a moment''s hesitation, Yu Changkong sneered again: "anyway, it''s all about killing you. Why don''t you break the seal in your body before killing you? I''d like to see what level your blood talent is, so that the Phoenix Temple doesn''t hesitate to spend the Phoenix Fire to seal you." Of course, he is more curious about why his dead daughter left pure holy power to protect Chu Tianshu. Thinking of this, Yu Changkong poured the holy power of demigod level into Chu Tianshu''s blood.From the micro world, these holy forces seem to condense into a golden Mirs, frantically attacking the seal on Tianfeng. However, when attacking the seal, it will inevitably hurt Chu Tianshu. It also made Chu Tianshu feel more miserable. At that time, the reason why Yu Tianji didn''t break the seal for Chu Tianshu was that she was afraid of hurting Chu Tianshu. But now feather sky, can not care about those. The fight between the two is getting fiercer. But Chu Tianshu''s seal technique has already been improved in strength because of the promotion of Phoenix Shenhuo. When the seal sense of crisis, actually completely black, into a black phoenix, control Chu Tianshu''s Phoenix blood, launched an attack on Jinpeng. Both fight in Chu Tianshu''s body. Chu Tianshu also issued bursts of screams. meanwhile. As far away as the northern land, the separation of the demons seems to feel the crisis of their own. They quickly open the space channel and escape into the realm of God of wealth. Although separation cannot return to the original due to the barrier of time and space, distraction can. Distracted from the separation, directly into the God soul. When the two merged, Chu Tianshu accepted all the abilities of separation in an instant. In particular, the divine level talent gained from the demonized divine level blood was also controlled by Chu Tianshu. In a trance, he also has the ability to destroy and absorb. Even with the help of the seal, we can strengthen the blood of Tianfeng, and begin to control the power of blood and absorb the holy power of yuchangkong. With the continuous infusion of energy, Chu Tianshu''s Tianfeng blood is growing. This scene, naturally, also let feather sky have a sense. He narrowed his eyes, looked at Chu Tianshu and said coldly, "how dare you absorb my Jinpeng holy power? I''ll let you suck enough. I think you have great ability. " On the golden feathers that made up the prison around him, he began to release strands of golden light. If he had spirit, he would pour it into Chu Tianshu''s body through his nostrils, mouth, ears and even pores. As if, this feather long sky plans to use this kind of method, will Chu Tianshu give support explosion Chapter 1086 In addition to the prison made up of the wings of the long sky, Chu Xiang is also desperately attacking. The broken sword was slashed on it one after another, and it was sprung open by the tough metal like feathers. When she used the wand to curse Yu Changkong, she found that the power of the curse was blocked by an invisible wall. There, time seems to be cut off. In desperation, Chu Xiang could only escape into the realm of God of wealth, trying to get into Chu Tianshu''s sea of knowledge through the realm of God of wealth. However, there are other parts of Chu Tianshu in the God of wealth, which stop Chu Xiang. "Dad, what about you? That feather is so strong in the sky that I can''t beat him. " Chu Xiang looks at Chu Tianshu''s separation in tears. Parting is also frowning, said: "he is the peak sage, half a foot into the quasi God master, you can not be surprised, now, the body is full of space and time turbulence, if you go in, you may also be hurt." "Isn''t dad going to die?" Chu Xiang''s eyes are moist. "Don''t worry, the soul of the magic dragon has returned, and I have a certain ability to protect myself. Besides, I still have a dragon bone sword in my body. The dragon bone sword is an artifact. Maybe it can protect me at the key time." Tianlong returns to the road separately. Chu Xiang hesitated for a moment, feeling that it was not safe. After all, the sky is too strong. In terms of the control of time and space, no one in the whole Terran can match. Before that, he was the saint of Tianyu Kingdom, commanding billions of Tianyu people. She took out the communication device and sent a message to the great saint Rufu of the giant clan, hoping that Rufu could come to Xisha city to save himself and Chu Tianshu. As for when Rufu will arrive, she is not sure. ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu, with the influx of holy power, also appeared the illusion of disordered time and space. The tearing of the body is getting stronger and stronger. It''s like, arms in the East, legs in the west, head below, feet above. Occasionally, they lose sensitivity to certain organs. Trance, as if the body in today, the soul to tomorrow. It''s really the reversal of space and the disorder of time. Because the power of time and space in the holy power of yuchangkong is extremely powerful, which is not what Chu Tianshu can absorb and refine in a short time. If he had not returned in time, Chu Tianshu would have been blessed by the God of wealth, and he would have been dead. Under the multiple coincidence, he can barely insist. The power of his blood is still in operation, constantly absorbing the energy of the plume into the body. Originally bound by the chain, Tianfeng''s blood seemed to feel the crisis of life and began to roar. It is not willing to die, not willing to be so bound. The wings flapped violently, and the body turned from black to God of wealth, releasing colorful light. With the passage of time, the volume of Tianfeng is also increasing. Half a quarter of an hour later. Fire phoenix has become a colorful Phoenix. It suddenly issued a loud call, a colorful aperture, spread out, the seal on its body will be directly broken. Bang bang! With a burst of rapid breaking sound, Chu Tianshu''s blood body was thoroughly stimulated. A colorful energy Phoenix overflows from Chu Tianshu''s body. And Chu Tianshu''s back, also slowly grow a pair of real color wings. Yu Changkong, who still grasped Chu Tianshu''s neck, gradually withdrew his hand and stared at him dully. At this point, Chu Tianshu felt really relaxed. But, in the heart actually also some are stunned, oneself like this, broke the blood seal? In addition, he was promoted to the great emperor in refining body. In refining gas, he seems to have reached the realm of half step Xuandi? Is it yuchangkong''s intention or what he happened to get? ¡­¡­ Hu Ying dance far away in Northern Xinjiang, heart suddenly trembled. It''s like a rope suddenly broke. And the direction of the rope is Chu Tianshu.Blood seal? In my previous life, was the seal technique planted in Chu Tianshu''s body? And he broke it? What''s going on? " Hu Ying dance was lost in meditation. ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu is actually thinking about what Hu Ying dance will not notice. After all, Hu Ying dance is already a great saint, even if it has not recovered to the peak of previous life, it is not much different. It is estimated that the sealed memory should have been almost unsealed. What would she feel if she felt that she had broken the seal she had planted? Would you come and kill yourself? In a word, Chu Tianshu''s mood is complicated. This is the high-level Emperor Xuan. His soul has long been comparable to that of the high-level Emperor Xuan. After several days of crazy practice, he was finally able to break through the bottleneck under today''s coercion. Chu Tianshu doesn''t care if he doesn''t break through the upper part of the body. After all, when he was divided into demons, Chu Tianshu had the flesh and blood of the emperor. But if he has made a breakthrough in refining Qi, it means that he can practice the great dream Zhou Tian Jing at a higher level. To be exact, he should be regarded as the half step emperor, not the real emperor. When his accomplishments were successfully promoted, the third level of Da Meng Zhou Tian Jing appeared in his mind. The meditation pattern, too, has changed from the blue moon into a huge red fireball. The meditative object of the dream day realm is the sun. Also let his Xuanqi seed, from some red blue moon, into a red sun. The red sun does not appear out of thin air, but the red light emitted by the blue moon. It''s like the fruit of its victory. However, when the red sun appeared, the blue moon and the previous nine stars disappeared in the light of the sun. What''s more strange is that just after the birth of the red sun, it directly escaped into the world of God of wealth. Together with the nine stars and the blue moon, they all disappeared from Chu Tianshu''s body, and the Dantian was empty. It''s like the God of wealth has become Chu Tianshu''s elixir. The light it casts is like a strong breath of life all the time, nourishing the whole world of God of wealth. Where the light shines, it is the place covered by the mysterious Qi of life. When the sun was born in the world of God of wealth, everything in the world seemed to have color. The grass is growing at the speed visible to the naked eye, as if time is speeding up on it. On the God of wealth, the world, which used to be darker, becomes brighter at this moment. Countless creatures felt that the air suddenly became fresher. If you take a bite at will, you can make your mind rippling and your qi and blood flying. They follow the trace of the mysterious Qi of life, look up at the sky and stare at the newborn sun. Its light, but also let people look directly, is not too strong, not to hurt those dead. The light is originally transformed by the mysterious Qi of life, which can also make the undead grow stronger. ¡­¡­ In Chu Tianshu''s eyes, the world seems to have changed. In front of me, the monotonous world suddenly becomes wonderful and colorful. In the void with nothing, it seems to be full of colorful silk threads. He plucked one of them at will, just like a wonderful string, and even sent out a beautiful voice. His mind also seems to be able to extend infinitely along these silk lines to reach the remote unknown area. "Boy, wake up." A stern voice sounded in Chu Tianshu''s ear. Chu Tianshu suddenly woke up. He found that he didn''t open his eyes just now. He was just looking at the world through his heart and eyes. When he focused his eyes, he found that Yu Changkong was staring at himself solemnly. "You... Didn''t kill me?" Chu Tianshu said. "Now tell me, why is there my daughter''s holy power in your body?" Yu Changkong asked again. "I won''t tell you." Feather long sky coldly smile: "you think you don''t tell me, I can''t investigate?"? However, I''m not in a hurry to know about those things now. It''s you who belong to the Tianyu Protoss. If I didn''t help you, your Tianyu Protoss blood will still be sealed. You should thank me. ""I''m from the Tianyu Protoss?" Chu Tianshu frowned. He left and right looked at his back that inside the infrared color wings, but also some confusion. The seal of blood was really broken, half because of Yu Changkong and half because of his breakthrough in cultivation. Without the magic dragon, there is no Xuanqi seed in the Dantian. Now he can really be called a member of the Tianyu clan. My blood can be called the divine blood of Tianyu. Yuchangkong nodded: "yes, you are not only a member of Tianyu, but also the most noble blood of Tianyu Chu Tianshu agrees. He guesses that it should be inherited from his mother, Yu Tianji. But he didn''t admit it and said, "I can''t understand what you said. My blood is the blood of Tianfeng." "Tianfeng blood? Do you underestimate your blood talent? Tianfeng''s blood is only heaven''s level, and the next level is Shenghuang''s, but your blood is God''s level. Since the beginning of history, no real human has God''s level blood. What do you think you should have? " After hearing this, Chu Tianshu had to frown. Yu Changkong looked up and down at Chu Tianshu again: "you who activate shenluan''s blood system have changed a lot. I guess even your closest friends can''t recognize you. From cultivation to breath, and then to the whole temperament, you are very different from before." With that, he waved and a mirror floated in front of Chu Tianshu Chapter 1087 Chu Tianshu looked at himself in the mirror and was surprised. In the heart secret way: "I have so handsome?" Chu Tianshu is a little fat man in both previous and present lives. When I came to this world, I began to practice. I was fat and thin. Activate the body of blood, only slightly changed. However, after the creation of the God of wealth, Chu Tianshu planned to develop himself into a fat God of wealth. Only when he was old could he become a real God of wealth. So, in terms of weight, he never controls it. But now, there is no need to say more about the body lines, and the body height has also increased by a few centimeters. Looks more comfortable, eyebrows such as ink, sideburns such as knife cut, absolutely a beautiful man. Compared with the original Hu Buhui, they are slightly better. Even women are likely to be jealous. Behind a pair of shenluan wings, but also more highlights his noble. He raised his hand and touched it, not the energy body, but the real wing. Flesh and blood, feathers are real. However, as long as he is willing, he can put the wings into his body at any time. And his forehead, also more than a mark, as if there is an eye, will be opened at any time. However, because it is still too weak, this eye is still in a dormant state. "After the evolution of Tianlong Fenshen into magic dragon Fenshen, it seems that it also has magic eyes, but it hasn''t been opened yet. Does shenluan also have magic eyes?" Chu Tianshu said in secret. He rubbed his forehead, and the feeling of his eyes became more real. If we go out in the current image, few people can recognize him. He is the former Chu Tianshu. Yukio said: "see? Before you, the eagle fell into the chicken coop. After living with the chicken for a long time, you regarded yourself as a chicken too. However, the person who sealed your blood is the most hateful. It should be that you deliberately didn''t inspire your Divine blood talent, or that you should treat yourself as a human, work hard for human, and fight against our Tianyu clan all your life Chu Tianshu took back his thoughts and said, "it doesn''t matter what talent I have. If I say I''m human, then I''m human." "Hum, stinky boy, don''t you understand what I said?" Yu Changkong said angrily. Chu Tianshu said nothing. "You don''t know what to do. Do you know that I came here this time to kill you? This is the task assigned by Yu Changtian himself. Even if I spar you because of my love for talent, there will still be other saints who will come to perform this task. At that time, you will still be killed. " Chu Tianshu said: "if so, why don''t you kill me?" "Isn''t it because you have my daughter''s protective energy in your body? She''s willing to leave the purest holy power to protect you when she''s afraid of death. It''s enough to prove that you should have a good relationship with her. I can see that I won''t kill you in my daughter''s face. As long as you go to Tianyu kingdom with me and live as Tianyu people, how about that? " "No way." Chutian shudang refused. Yu Changkong was very angry: "you boy, you don''t have to drink a toast, do you? I told you to go. If you don''t, you have to go. You can''t decide this. " With that, as soon as he flicked his finger, a bunch of colored filaments came out and twined around Chu Tianshu. In a moment, Chu Tianshu was made into zongzi. Once more, he threw out a golden pagoda and took Chu Tianshu in. Not to mention, even if Chu Tian Shu Xiu broke through, he still had no ability to resist in the hands of other people''s demigods. The golden wings shrouded all around also quickly retracted and disappeared into the back of the plume. The outside world, has only huoyun demon saint, in the far attention to this scene. However, at this time, he did not know what happened to Chu Tianshu. As soon as he saw that only Yu Changkong appeared, he also said in secret: "has Chu Tianshu been killed by him?" Yu Changkong stares at the fire cloud demon with cold eyes and says: "boy, Chu Tianshu has been killed by me. Now I don''t want to ask what''s the relationship between you and him. Guard Xisha city for me and don''t let the Terran take it back." The fire cloud demon Saint did not dare to resist any more, and quickly bowed: "great saint, please rest assured." The feather long sky looked around again and said, "where''s the little girl?""I don''t know. I just ran away." "She runs fast." After that, he soared to the north. Waiting for him to disappear, the fire cloud demon Saint took a breath. He was not Chu Tianshu''s servant, and there was no contract between them, just a pledge. Now that Chu Tianshu is dead, he is also free. He doesn''t have to listen to Chu Tianshu''s orders any more, but it''s much easier. But soon, he frowned again and said in his heart, "where is Chu Tianshu''s daughter? If she thinks that I killed Chu Tianshu and she wants to get revenge on me, it''s not good. Instead, she can release the news of Chu Tianshu''s killing first, so that Chu Xiang won''t trouble me. " When he thought of Chu Xiang''s artifact, his scalp was numb. I just feel that Chuxiang is more terrible than some great saints. Therefore, he took out the communicator and began to spread some pictures of the battle between Yu Changkong and Chu Tianshu to some Terran forums. Soon, the news that Chu Tianshu was killed spread quickly. Hu Ying dance, who is living in Northern Xinjiang and struggling with the saints of the Tianyu clan, is dull after learning that Chu Tianshu was killed. She watched the picture of Yu Changkong killing Chu Tianshu over and over again. In particular, in the end, she used her wings to become a prison and trapped Chu Tianshu. She even watched the picture ten times. Among the saints, lonely Tianxing first said, "is chutianshu really dead?" Yue Jinlan sighed: "maybe it''s really dead. On this side of the Phoenix Temple, I can''t feel the breath of his order of the Phoenix. At the last moment of the collapse of the order of the Phoenix, the picture is also the scene of Chu Tianshu being trapped and killed." "Ah, it''s a pity that what a talented young man he was killed by the people of the Tianyu clan." "Tianyu is shameless. In order to deal with a xuanhuang, he even sent out the supreme sage. Doesn''t he blush in the sky?" Some saints scolded. "Yuchangkong''s fighting power is comparable to that of a demigod. He is shameless to attack a young man of ten or twenty years old. We have to avenge this hatred. Now I will go to Tianyu and kill some of his talents." "No!" Ye Changsheng spoke. "Chu Tianshu is dead. No matter how angry we are, it doesn''t work." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There has been no movement of Hu Ying dance, light way: "don''t, just so?" "Shadow dance, please calm down. I know you are in great pain now, but Tianyu people want you to go to their territory now. You also know that there are many gods and envoys in Tianyu''s ruling area. You can''t escape their reaction. Once you appear, they will launch a thunderbolt attack on you." "Do you think I''ll be afraid of them?" "Shadow dance, your life belongs not only to you, nor to Chu Tianshu, but also to the whole mankind. If you die, what will happen to the northern territory? What about the 1 billion people in the heavenly fox kingdom? They will soon be killed by the Tianyu people. Your priority now is to protect them, understand? " Ye Changsheng reprimanded. Lonely Tianxing also advised in the group: "shadow dance, just listen to everyone''s advice, we all know you are very sad, but things have happened, it is irreparable, we all have to accept this fact." The crowd quieted down. Hu Ying dance also fell into silence. How could she not know that? In fact, what puzzled her most was why Chu Tianshu''s body had its own seal. She had a feeling that she was reincarnated, as if with a mission. And Chu Tianshu is the most important person. Chu Tianshu can''t die, otherwise, his rebirth seems meaningless. But now Chu Tianshu is dead. Also let the mood of Hu Ying dance extremely depressed. Patting your head with your hand, I want to summon the deepest memory. However, it has not been successful. It seems that before her rebirth, her previous life had already set the password to open the memory. Some memories need time to open. Unconsciously, her eyes were moist. When the tears flow to her mouth, bitter taste into the senses.Hu Yingwu was stunned again: "Chu Tianshu, who are you? What does it have to do with me? Why am I so sad? Is it because I really like you in this life? However, even so, I should not shed tears, because I am the great sage of fox shadow, there must be other reasons! " ¡­¡­ On Fenghuang mountain, in Ye''s mansion. Ye Daozi was gnashing his teeth: "it''s a good time to die. Just after exchanging millions of sacred stones, he was killed by Yu Changkong the next moment. So, those sacred stones belong to Yu Changkong?" "Ancestor, God stone is a small matter. Where is Chu Tianshu''s 80000 powerful diamond ants now?" Ye Xuan asked. Ye Daozi brightened his eyes and said: "it''s really important. If it''s not obtained by Yu Changkong, it must still be Xisha city. However, it''s occupied by huoyun demon saint. If we go in the past, we''ll fight with huoyun demon saint." "What is it?" Ye Xuan was silent. It''s really attractive, but it''s not necessarily tame. It is not wise to fight with huoyun demon saint for this uncertain thing. If Wan Yiye Daozi is injured or war damaged, the loss will be great. A moment later, ye Xuancai said, "or should I leave this matter to someone else?" "Well, it''s OK to draw some people from those envoys to be careful. It''s important to protect their lives." Ye Daozi nodded. "Don''t worry, Laozu." Ye Xuan took out his communication instrument and began to connect with people Chapter 1088 When the Ye family is discussing how to find the powerful diamond ant, there are also discussions about Chu Tianshu all over the communication device. Some people feel sorry, some sigh, some are happy, some are angry. In the first class of demon trainer, everyone is calling Chu Tianshu again and again. Send a message to Chu Tianshu again and again. Unfortunately, there was no response. "It seems that the younger martial brother really had an accident." Huang Yu sighed. "Sooner or later, I will break that feather into pieces." Xuanyuan Yaoyou also gritted his teeth. "Ah... Who would have thought that in order to deal with the younger martial brother, Tianyu sent out demigods. It''s shameless." "This is secondary. In my opinion, the reason why the younger martial brother had an accident this time was because of the people of the Ye family. If it wasn''t for the Ye family to let Chu Tianshu garrison Xisha City alone, would the younger martial brother have an accident?" Yu Chen said. "That is, in the dark, it must be the Ye family that is making trouble. The younger martial brother has carried out many holy level tasks, but the Ye family''s people are still determined to let him face the attack of the whole demon clan by himself." "Tell me, what should we do now?" "Where is my sister-in-law now?" "It seems that she has been practicing in the little younger martial brother''s space holy instrument. Now that the little younger martial brother is dead, the space holy instrument should also be obtained by Yu Changkong." "I just sent a message to my younger martial sister. Unfortunately, my younger martial sister didn''t get back. There won''t be an accident, will there?" "Ah... Younger martial brother and younger martial sister have no children yet..." "Yes, if I had known it, I would have urged them to have a child earlier." Xuanyuan leisurely said: "everyone should seize the time, practice hard, and strive to become emperor. At that time, we will go to Tianyu kingdom together. Even if we can''t kill that yuchangkong, we must make a lot of trouble to avenge our younger martial brother." "Well!" ¡­¡­ People who don''t know Chu Tianshu very well naturally think that Chu Tianshu is dead. However, people like Hu Buhui and long juechen all know that Chu Tianshu is not dead, but is caught. They are also waiting for the opportunity to rescue Chu Tianshu. ¡­¡­ Half a day later! In guanyue mountain, which is north of Tianyu Kingdom, yuchangkong falls from the sky. In the middle of his mansion on the hillside. The residence has a three storey courtyard, which is built in a step-by-step manner against the mountain. The feather fell on the last floor of the yard. Push open the door, but inside is not a room, but a hole. Blue sky, white clouds, green grass. This is a large dimensional space. He took out the small tower and released Chu Tianshu, who was wrapped into zongzi. When the light gradually disappeared, Chu Tianshu restored his vision, then frowned and said, "where did you take me?" "This is my home. Now you are in Tianyu kingdom. As long as you promise me to be a member of Tianyu clan, I can let you go at any time. How about that?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Tianshu did not speak, just looked around. I''m also sensing the situation here. Compared with the dimensional space of Phoenix college, it is more stable and powerful. The laws of time and space here seem to be different from those of the outside world. "You don''t have to look. My secret place is built by the help of gods. You can''t break it. Besides, even if you escape, it''s useless. You can''t go back. Now you are a member of the Tianyu people, and the blood of the Tianyu people is flowing in your body. Once you are seen by the high level of human beings, you can recognize it at a glance. At that time, They will certainly kill you as a spy. " Chu Tianshu frowned. He has the ability to illusory, cheat ordinary people, or no problem. But if you really meet those saints or great saints, it''s really possible to be seen through. The blood in his body has been completely activated, and the Xuanqi seed that Dantian should have disappeared. He is exactly the same as Tianyu people, and can''t go back to the past. "Tell me, how do you know my daughter?" Feather long air conditioning out of a chair, sitting in front of Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu glared at him and ignored him."It seems that you want to suffer a little more?" "If you want to kill or cut casually, frown, I''m not Chu Tianshu." Chu Tianshu said angrily. Feather long sky sneers: "you are not afraid, I go to Donglu, will your relatives and friends, to seize, one by one interrogation?" "Do you know I''m from Donglu?" Chu Tianshu worried. Yu Changkong replied: "do you think I will not know about the first human in the advanced xuanxiu competition? At that time, I was still the saint of Tianyu, not the man of the wild now. " Chu Tianshu looked at Yu Changkong and was really worried. It''s a very simple thing to go to Donglu in the sky. It''s estimated that you can go back and forth in half a day. In desperation, he could only reply: "before, I was sent to Kunyuan secret place by the people of Ye family, and met YuTianJi elder. In order to revenge for Huying dance''s former fox shadow sage, she asked me to make an engagement with Huying dance, and also personally made hair for us, and sealed some holy power in my body." "So? You and Hu Yingwu are married? " "Not really. Master Yu Tianji originally intended to humiliate Hu Yingwu by using me to marry Hu Yingwu, but something happened in the middle of the way, and the marriage failed." "It shouldn''t be. You were a human at that time. Why did she care for you so much? Has she seen that you are a member of our Tianyu tribe? That''s why I gave you a little protection? " Feather long sky asks a way. "I don''t know." Chu Tianshu replied. Yu Changkong stares at Chu Tianshu and doesn''t move. I don''t know why. He always feels that Chu Tianshu looks like a person. Since Chu Tianshu activated his blood, the more he looked at the boy, the more pleasing he was to the eye, and he even had an inexplicable sense of intimacy. So that it is difficult for him to threaten Chu Tianshu''s life from his heart. And when he''s confused. Chu Tianshu has also let the magic dragon distracted himself and escaped back to the God of wealth. "Immediately use the method of dream world coming, go to Donglu, and connect Chu Yanhong''s family with the God of wealth. It''s better to get those people who are familiar with me in." Chu Tianshu ordered. Fenshen knew what I was worried about and immediately went to deal with it. Chu Xiang, also in the world of God of wealth, saw this and immediately said excitedly: "Dad... Dad, can you hear me? How are you doing now? Can we escape? " "I''m ok, but I''m still trapped in my body. I can''t leave for the time being, but I don''t think my life is in danger. Don''t worry." "Shall I be summoned? I am the soul body, not limited by space. " "No, just have a good rest. I''ll take care of things here by myself." "Then... Do you want to tell the Terran that you are not dead?" "The outside world thinks I''m dead?" "Yes, it''s all over the radio." Chu Tianshu felt the communication instrument a little, and soon learned all this. In the heart also some cannot laugh and cry. I was killed. If you go back, there will not be much you can believe. Because they are different from those who activate the blood body. The power of other people''s blood only comes from the power of blood and will not change the life characteristics of other people. But if you activate your own blood body, you will become a birdman with wings, belonging to the Tianyu Protoss. It''s the same as those marks of the Tianyu clan that were sealed and failed to develop. Now that they have broken the seal, they have grown up and recovered. Before the seal is broken, the blood is like father. After the seal is broken, the blood is like mother again. It can also be said that, like his father''s Tianlong blood, he has now become a demon man. From the origin, he comes from his mother''s inheritance. "What am I? Have you become a monster of no man, no ghost, no ghost? " Chu Tianshu sighed. However, in his heart, he did not have too much psychological burden. In his view, the Terran is human, the feather man is also human, and the demon man is also human. Can we say that because of the fusion of the power of the heart devil and the blood, and because of the birth of the demon blood, the essence of the separation has really changed?Chu Tianshu doesn''t think so. At most, different beliefs lead to different practices. What is the difference between this and other nationalities? It''s just that he can''t change people''s ideas. At the moment, it''s nothing if I can''t go back. Feign death for a period of time is not a good thing, simply cut off all contact with the outside world and telepathy. As for Tianyu Kingdom, it''s not impossible to stay here. If you practice here for a while, maybe you can learn more about the situation here. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we win a hundred battles and defeat Tianyu kingdom. Moreover, I have already inspired the unique divine blood of the Tianyu Protoss, and I also need to practice some fighting skills in the Tianyu kingdom. On the contrary, if we return to human society, not only human beings will not tolerate themselves, but if Tianyu Protoss knows, they will also regard themselves as treason and try to kill them. See Chu Tianshu relax from anger and vigilance. Yu Changkong also said: "boy, do you understand? Would you like to stay? " Chu Tianshu nodded and showed his hand: "what else can I do now? If I still have to be Chu Tianshu, you Tianyu people should send Dasheng to kill me, right? Besides, I really can''t go back to my present identity, otherwise, ye Changsheng will try to get rid of me. " "It''s good to know. You can stay in Tianyu kingdom to live and practice in the future. Even if you want to go to Tianyu temple, I can help you get in. However, it''s not suitable for you to call Chu Tianshu any more now. How about changing your name to daytime Shu?" "Comfortable during the day? Why don''t you call me heitianshu? " Chu Tian Shu make complaints about the road. "Surnamed Bai, I can''t do without you. Why? You don''t want to? " Chu Tianshu turned his lips, but he didn''t say anything more Chapter 1089 "Come out with me, boy." Then he turned away. Chu Tianshu left the space with him and came out of the room. They soared together to the top of the mountain. "What are you going to let me do?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Go to see someone, but you have to go yourself. I can''t go." Yu Changkong looks at the mountains in the distance. Chu Tianshu confused: "do you want me to give you a message?" "No, you can go there. You don''t have to say anything or do anything. Let her have a look at you." Chu Tianshu frowned: "what do you mean, old man? Don''t be so mysterious, OK? " "It''s not a mystery. You can go there by yourself. Just a thousand miles away, along the direction of my finger, you can fly straight ahead to the end of the mountain. There is a green bamboo mountain all over the mountain. There is a other courtyard built with bamboo at the foot of the mountain. There is an old woman in the courtyard. You just need to let her have a look at you." "Are you not afraid of me running away?" Yu Changkong asked: "do you go back to the Terran side? If you leave Tianyu, the alien will try to kill you. Do you have relatives and friends here?" "Not necessarily." "Go ahead. If she leaves you, you will accompany her. If she doesn''t leave you, you will come back. I will arrange a new identity for you to live well in the Tianyu clan. However, you should remember that Chu Tianshu has been killed by me and can''t be revived. Otherwise, I will be responsible. Do you understand?" Chu Tianshu turned his lips and walked away. He waved his hand and said, "I''m leaving. We''ll have a chance to see you again." The space is folded at Chu Tianshu''s feet. If you step out, it will be thousands of meters away. After several flashes, it disappears. Yu Changkong took a deep breath and looked up at the sky: "Tianji, I hope your spirit in heaven can protect this child, and don''t hate being a father." ¡­¡­ Thousands of miles away. Chu Tianshu easily found the green bamboo mountain mentioned by Yu Changkong. All over the mountains, dozens of miles around, are green bamboo. The wind is blowing in the forest, and the birds are singing. It''s a place with beautiful scenery. In a depression surrounded by mountains on three sides and facing the river on one side, there is a house made of bamboo. Girls in twos and threes, around the house. There are also old women cleaning bamboo leaves on the path. After Chu Tianshu came down from the sky, there were two barks. The people at the gate of the house all turned to Chu Tianshu. However, at this look, the older women were all stunned. Everyone feels that this face looks familiar. I think I''ve seen it somewhere. If you think about it carefully, you will be shocked. They found that Chu Tianshu''s canthus, eyebrows, mouth, nose and overall facial features are very similar to a person. "PATA!" An old woman cleaning the ground, even the broom in her hand fell to the ground, but she didn''t feel it. But this voice, but also let a young girl dressed as a maid, wake up. In her arms was a vegetable basket with some wild vegetables just picked. She did not find anything strange from Chu Tianshu, but felt that the young man was too handsome. After a little hesitation, he asked, "who are you, young master? Why do you come to our green bamboo garden? " "I..." Chu Tianshu didn''t know how to answer. Yu Changkong didn''t tell himself that there are so many people here. He just asked himself to come and see an old woman. However, there are several old women sweeping the floor. They should not be the people mentioned by Yu Changkong? After a moment''s hesitation, he could only reply: "it''s Changkong great sage who asked me to come here." The servant girl immediately frowned and said, "my old lady has said that she will never meet the great sage of Changkong again in her life. Go back." "Er..." Chu Tianshu was embarrassed. "What are you doing? You go back and tell the great sage in the sky that the old lady will never say a word to her again. Let him die. " The servant girl reproached again."How can you say that to a great saint?" Chu Tianshu frowned. The servant girl was not afraid and said, "this is not what I said. I''m just sending a message on behalf of the old lady. If you don''t leave again, I''ll let ah Huang bite you." As soon as her words came to an end, a dog barked again from a distance. A big dog like a calf, with a big mouth open, has come running. Looking at its momentum, it has reached the realm of demon emperor. "I''ll go, demon emperor, big demon. It''s just a watchdog for people?" Chu Tianshu''s heart trembled. The rhubarb dog stood in front of Chu Tianshu, his eyes could almost look at Chu Tianshu, and he was full of prestige. The servant girl said again, "are you still going?" Chu Tianshu had no choice but to say, "hey... This girl, would you like me to meet the old lady? I''m homeless now, said the great sage of the sky. Just let the old lady look at me and say nothing. If the old lady is willing to stay with me, she will naturally stay. If she is not willing to stay with me, I will leave again. " After hearing this, the servant girl got confused. The old woman who had just dropped her broom came up and said, "Xiaoya, why don''t you take this young man to see the old lady." The girl named Xiaoya frowned and said, "Granny LAN, why? He was sent by the great sage of the sky. " "Don''t ask why. Just let the old lady have a look from a distance. Don''t talk." Said the old woman. Xiaoya hesitated for a moment, and then said to Chu Tianshu: "in this case, I will allow you to see the old lady once. Remember, you can only stay away from me, you can''t speak, otherwise, I will let ah Huang eat you." Chu Tianshu nodded hastily: "good, good!" "Come with me!" Xiaoya just turned around and left. Chu Tianshu followed her. Ah Huang is following Xiaoya''s side step by step. Two people and a dog stepped into the courtyard. In the courtyard, in addition to some green bamboo, there are many exotic flowers and plants. Through the front hall, into the backyard. Xiaoya also stopped and whispered to Chu Tianshu: "you just stand here and don''t move." Chu Tianshu nodded again. Xiaoya also puts down her basket and goes to a pavilion in the back yard. In the pavilion, however, there was a middle-aged woman in red, with white hair and glossy skin. She was lying on a reclining chair and closed her eyes. After Xiaoya arrived at her side, she leaned over and said, "old lady, the great sage of longevity sent someone to let you have a look." The middle-aged woman frowned slightly, as if she didn''t like being woken up by Xiaoya. She said faintly: "didn''t I say that? This life, all can''t have any relation with that feather long sky. " "But... Granny LAN still asked me to bring the young man in. She also said that if you don''t want him to stay, you can drive him away again. You don''t have to say a word to him." The woman opened her eyes. His eyes were a little tired. Without Xiaoya''s introduction, she looked directly at Chu Tianshu''s direction. But it didn''t matter. The whole person suddenly sat up. There was a great shock in his face. After a dull moment, her body suddenly disappeared and suddenly appeared in front of Chu Tianshu. Four eyes opposite, Chu Tianshu was also startled. "This woman is not the old woman that Yu Changkong said? It''s just that other people look like old people except for their white hair? The shiny skin is not much different from that of a 30-year-old woman. " "But how can she look like her mother?" "She can''t be a grandmother, can she?" Chu Tianshu also suddenly woke up. But without waiting for his complete reaction, he felt that his cheek was held in his hands. The white haired woman''s eyes were gradually filled with tears. It seems that because of too much excitement, the body is shaking slightly. long time. The woman just let go of Chu Tianshu, turned to that small elegant to say: "you go out to be busy with you first, he stays in me first." Xiaoya was shocked for a moment, and then nodded quickly. She twisted the basket and left the backyard.The woman took a deep breath, with a smile on her face, and said, "child, you have suffered. Since you have come, you will accompany me. As long as I have a breath, I will not let others bully you." "..." Chu Tianshu just looked at her. The woman did not see the slightest, holding Chu Tianshu''s hand, came to the room. Let Chu Tianshu sit by her side, is a good look. "Where did Yu Changkong find you?" he said with a smile "The Terran side." "The Terran side?" "Well!" "When did you come?" "Just here." "Do you know much about Tianyu kingdom?" Chu Tianshu shook his head. "Do you know my name?" Chu Tianshu shook his head again. "My name is Dayi. You can call me grandmother later. What''s your name?" Asked the woman. "My name was Chu Tianshu, and the great sage of Changkong named me Bai Tianshu!" "Comfortable during the day? Tianshu In the daytime, Yi Leng was stunned for a while, and then he laughed again: "Yunjuan Yunshu, it''s a good name! What else did he tell you? " "No, he just asked me to come over and let you have a look. If you want me to stay, I will stay. If you don''t want me to go back to him, he will arrange a new identity for me." Chu Tianshu returned. Daytime in accordance with nodded: "since come, later don''t go to him, he is not a good person, later follow the old woman me." "You are not an old woman. You are still young." Chu Tianshu flattered. Day by smile: "old old old, are more than 800 years old, after you regard me as your own grandmother." Chu Tianshu nodded, quickly stood up and bowed deeply: "grandson has seen grandmother." "Ha ha... OK, OK, OK, let''s go out with me. I''ll introduce you to you. In the future, you will be the young master of lvzhushan and the only man in lvzhushan." Say, daytime according to take Chu Tianshu, left the room Chapter 1090 One by one, figures came from all over the mountain forest. There are young women and old women. The number of people is far more than what Chu Tianshu saw, but as many as 40 or 50. There are more than ten young women like Xiaoya, including two or three five or six-year-old girls. Standing in the courtyard, everyone looked curiously at Chu Tianshu standing side by side with him on the steps during the day. Dayi is also the wife of Yu Changkong, the empress of that year. However, the relationship between her and Yu Changkong has come to an end since twenty years ago, when Yu Tianji was forced out of the Tianyu Protoss. In his eighties, he had a son and a daughter, and his love for his children is conceivable. Unfortunately, as soon as his son died, his daughter fell in love with human beings. It''s also a huge blow to Bai Tianyi. However, YuTianJi also became the only sustenance of Dayi. Even if yu Tianji had feelings with human beings, she didn''t want to punish her too much. But Yu Changkong finally imprisoned Yu Tianji for 16 years. Later, Yu Tianji was able to escape from the prison, in addition to her own cultivation breakthrough reasons, there is no reason for her. It''s a pity that Yu Tianji and her lover of the human race are both killed. They are separated by Yu god and killed by themselves. Since then, Dayi has completely cut off the relationship with yuchangkong. All day, in addition to sleep, is sleep. Rarely leave home. Although I dare not say that there is no love in life, it is not much different. These young girls in lvzhushan were also adopted by her because she lost YuTianJi''s company in recent years. This time! In Chu Tianshu''s body, Yu Changkong not only feels the breath of her daughter Yu Tianji, but also sees some shadow of her. This also gave him a further guess. However, there is a God in his head, and Yu Changkong doesn''t dare to be too straightforward or ask too many questions. Just send Chu Tianshu directly to Tianyi, because Yu Changkong knows that as a mother, she will feel more clearly about her daughter''s blood than her father. If Chu Tianshu is really related to Yu Tianji, I''m sure I can feel it during the day and I''ll be very happy. Can we make up for some regrets and debts? Yuchangkong guess is good. After the seal of blood was completely broken and the body of shenluan''s blood was inspired, Chu Tianshu''s appearance was already biased towards his mother, Yu Tianji. It is often said that a son follows his mother and a daughter is like a father, which is not unreasonable. In the daytime, at the first sight of Chu Tianshu, he saw the shadow of his own daughter. I can''t say what''s printed in a mold, but it''s not much different. In particular, she was still in Chu Tianshu''s body and felt the unique breath of her daughter. Even the divine blood was the same. There is no need to ask or say more. I will know what to do during the day. What she chooses is, like Yu Changkong, not to make things clear. Looking at Chu Tianshu''s familiar nose, eyes and eyebrows, I found that my dying heart was alive again. It seems that I see the hope of life again. "I will fight with anyone who dares to hurt him, even the gods." After swearing in the heart secretly, the daytime also took a breath lightly, the vision looked at others and so on. She said: "today, I''d like to announce a thing. You don''t know this young man around me. His name is tianchangshu. He is also the orphan of my dead son tiandijie. He is the lineage of the Bai family. The reason why I didn''t tell you before is for the sake of the safety of my hard-earned grandson, so that he won''t be like his father, Assassinated by the enemy. " "More than ten years ago, your master and I sent him to other places to practice. Now, we have finally achieved a lot in our studies, and your master has taken him back. We will be with you in the future, that is, your little master. Please give me a gift." After hearing this, everyone was stunned. I was shocked inside. Who don''t know, feather long sky and daytime according to already son and daughter double dead?My daughter has just died! It is said that it was killed by the feather God himself. But it''s only a long time ago, there is such a big grandson. Is it true or false? However, none of the people present dare to question it. Moreover, the more carefully they looked at Chu Tianshu, the more they felt that it was really similar to the daytime. Maybe it''s Dayi''s grandson. Some of the old servants who had seen Dayi''s son and daughter bowed to him and said, "I''ve seen the little Lord." The rest of the people wait for this to react, and they bow to each other and say, "I''ve seen the little Lord." The girl named Xiaoya is completely stupid, and she looks at Chu Tianshu in a daze. In my heart, I was afraid. I was just going to let ah Huang bite people to death! This change of face, people will become their own young master. In the future, will you take revenge on yourself? Ah Huang, behind the crowd, simply lies on the ground and pretends to be dead. He is also scared. Yuchangkong and dayyike are the super experts who are known as the first people under the quasi God. They all want to step into the spirit realm with half a foot. If they knew that they were going to bite other people''s grandchildren, they would probably eat their own dog meat. ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu was also surprised at the identity arranged for him during the day. Just now the other party asked him to call him grandmother, so he would shout casually. However, I didn''t expect that they really regarded themselves as their grandchildren. Let me be the young master of the green bamboo mountain. In my heart, the resistance to this place has been greatly reduced. He adjusted his attitude and said, "please forgive me. I''m just a new comer. I''m new here. If there''s anything I can''t do well in the future, please correct me." The crowd straightened up and began to smile. Dayi said with a smile: "it''s afternoon. Everyone is ready. I''m going to take care of my grandson. In addition, I''ll let you know. Tomorrow, I''ll go to the capital and invite the nobles of Tianyu kingdom in feitianlou to introduce my precious grandson to everyone in the world." "Yes Several middle-aged women bowed to answer, then retreated. Chu Tianshu had a general look, and all the people who answered were the great emperor. Even the old women who sweep the floor have the lowest accomplishments in xuanhuang realm. The most bizarre thing is that an old woman standing aside with a smile on her face, wearing plain clothes and gray hair, even released the unique prestige of saints. "It''s not a saint, is it? To be a servant? " Chu Tianshu took a look at each other with his eyes. The old woman with gray hair, young skin and clean body also nodded to Chu Tianshu. In the daytime, he said with a smile, "Tianshu, let me introduce you. This is Bai Qingqing. She brought up your father and your aunt. You can also call her grandmother." "Hello, grandma!" Chu Tianshu bowed himself in a hurry. Bai Qingqing also hastened to return the salute and said with a smile, "young Lord, you can''t do it. You can just call me my name in the future, or you can call me grandma." "Then... I''ll call you granny Qingqing." Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "Good, good!" Bai Qingqing nodded. Dayi Yi also said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter what you call it. Anyway, our family will be reunited in the future. Tianshu, you can go to the backyard with me and kowtow to your father, your aunt and our ancestors." "Well!" Chu Tianshu answered and went to the backyard with Dayi. Here, there is a small ancestral hall. It''s full of cigarettes. There are many spiritual tablets of the ancestors. But most of them are surnamed Bai, but not many of them are surnamed Yu. However, Chu Tianshu saw a heavenly word in many people''s names. Mother Yu Tianji''s Spirit card is on the left side of the front row. The next place is the spirit card of Tianjie. Chu Tianshu actually feels uncomfortable about Bai Tianjie''s name. Tianjie, Tianjie, no matter how you listen, it''s not suitable to be a name.Of course, he just criticized a few words in his heart, but he didn''t say much. First burned incense, then knelt down respectfully and kowtowed a few heads. During the day, Yicai said: "grandson, your aunt Yu Tianji has been regarded as rebellious by the gods. According to reason, the spirit throne can''t be placed here, and it must be removed from the genealogy. But I''m the one who can say it. Outsiders can''t interfere. You can put on a few more incense sticks and kowtow a few more heads." Chu Tianshu acted according to his words. After Dayi pulled him up, he said, "son, there are some things I can guess and feel, but I can''t say them. Can you understand me?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "I understand, but..." "But what?" "My mother..." "Your aunt!" In the daytime, I hastened to remind you. Chu Tianshu looked at Dayi. If she could remind herself, she would definitely guess her identity. However, she claimed that she was the orphan of her son. She was probably worried that her identity would go wrong. Just, don''t you really care that your father is a human? "What happened to your aunt?" I asked. "My aunt... She may not be dead yet." Chu Tianshu''s voice is very small. During the day, he trembled violently according to his body and grasped Chu Tianshu''s shoulder with both hands. His voice was a little hasty and said, "what you said is true?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "she should have been reincarnated. However, I don''t know where or when she was reincarnated. At that time, the wheel of time collided with the wheel of reincarnation, and time and space were in disorder." "So you witnessed the war? Do you know your aunt? " Chu Tianshu nodded again: "well." During the day, I took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. Her heart, still very excited, for a long time can not be calm Chapter 1091 "Did you tell your grandfather about it?" I asked in the daytime. Chu Tianshu shook his head: "I didn''t tell anyone except you." "Good boy, don''t tell anyone about it in the future. You''d better forget it and never mention it again." Chu Tianshu nodded. During the day, Yi also lit a few incense sticks, worshipped them, and said, "thank you all the ancestors, and bless our Bai family." After that, she put the incense in the censer. Chu Tianshu was stunned: "grandmother, is there no one else in the Bai family?" "It''s not that there is no one else, but that there are no descendants who activate the divine blood." In the daytime, I follow the road. "So miserable?" "There are two families in Tianyu, one is pengshen with one wing and the other is Yushen with many wings. Most of our Bai family belong to pengshen, while most of the Yus belong to Yushen. However, because the two families have been married from generation to generation, their surnames are not enough to strictly distinguish the two families." "We are divided into different factions according to our blood. In the past, the supreme of Tianyu kingdom was always a member of Peng Shen family represented by Bai family. But later, with Peng Shen getting old and Yu Shen getting stronger, Yu family surpassed Bai family." "Three hundred years ago, I was the saint of Tianyu kingdom. Although your grandfather was born in the feather family, he was accepted to live in our Bai family because he activated the blood of the feather God. However, after the death of Peng God, the feather family rose up completely, so I chose to abdicate and let your grandfather be the saint. After all, his family name was Yu, and his relationship with the feather family was closer, It can also be regarded as a temporary consolation to the people living in the feather family. " "However, Tianjie and Tianji had an accident one after another. In addition to the battle of the Phoenix Temple, the feather God had an excuse. He directly ordered your grandfather to abdicate and made the next of kin of the feather family the ruler of the heaven feather kingdom." "The reason why I say that the lineage of the Bai family is gone is that the core of Tianzi pulse has come to an end with me." "A pulse of heaven?" "Well, this day is not a generation, but a symbol of status. In the Bai family, only the most important lineage and the people who inherit the divine blood are qualified to use the word Tianzi in their names. In the past, everyone was very strict about it, but now, with the death of pengshen, few people care about it." "Grandmother, don''t you have brothers and sisters?" Chu Tianshu asked. Dayi shook his head: "but some of them are either missing or dead. Another one has become a God, but is trapped in the realm of Tianyu God. Some of them are equal to none." "And their descendants?" "There are several children, but none of them can have divine blood. Well, you don''t need to ask about these family matters. In a word, you just need to know that your current identity is very special, but there are also some dangers, because some people don''t want to see our Bai family''s heavenly blood and continue to breed. Do you understand?" "They don''t want a new God in the Bai family?" Chu Tianshu narrowed his eyes. "If only you knew." Chu Tianshu nodded: "how did the uncle die?" Dayi sighed: "it can be said that your grandfather and I despise the feather family too much. The Bai family and the feather family have an agreement. The Bai family who has activated the blood of the feather God has been sent to the feather family since childhood, and the Yu family who has activated the blood of the Peng God also needs to be sent to the Bai family like your grandfather. This is also the rule among all the Protoss." "Your uncle, as the successor of the future God, has activated the blood of the feather God. The feather family intends to take your uncle away, but your uncle, no matter what, is not willing to leave us, and I am reluctant to send him away, so I always stay with him." "In this way, it is tantamount to breaking the rules and offending the people of the feather family. Twenty years ago, when your mother had an accident, she was assassinated. Although I don''t have any evidence yet that your uncle was killed by the people of the feather God family, I can guess a rough picture." Bai Yitian''s mood was obviously a little low. He stopped for a moment and then said, "and your mother, as soon as she was born, was different. The feather God himself showed up and gave her the name of Yu Tianji. He also said that no matter what blood she will activate in the future, when she grows up, she will take her to the divine realm." "Although we don''t know the reason, feather God must have seen what we can''t see, because Peng God has already died, and we dare not resist. We can only promise, but Tianji is spoiled by us. After that, you should know." Chu Tianshu nodded and said, "in fact, I have received the favor of Peng God. Before Peng God completely disappeared, he gave me a treasure.""Oh? You even met Peng Shen? No, God Peng has been dead for hundreds of years. Have you ever seen his statue? " Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, I''ve seen the statue of Peng God in Baiyun city in the east land monster forest." "Donglu? No wonder, perhaps, only those Bai family members who had been exiled in the past had been faithful to Peng God, and could barely let Peng God''s idea last for so many years. " I sigh. "Grandmother, is the situation of the Bai family very bad now?" "Well, you don''t have to care so much. Compared with other surname families, our Bai family is still a top class family, but it can''t compete with the Yu family for the time being. In the future, your grandmother will be responsible for your safety, and no one can hurt you. You should be 20 years old this year?" "Well, almost." "Time is fast. The 20-year-old emperor is very talented. This is for you." Said, in the daytime according to the wrist some time, out of a golden feather. With a flash of gold, the feather turned into a set of golden armor. It seems to be woven from golden metal feathers. "What''s this?" "This is pengshen battle armor. It''s a real artifact, and it''s also the inheritance of our Bai family. Before, only when you were the saint of Tianyu Kingdom, you were qualified to have it. Now, your grandmother gave it to you. Don''t use it until it''s critical." After hearing this, Chu Tianshu was startled. Was this grandmother too willing? A hand, send out the artifact? However, Chu Tianshu didn''t lack artifact, so he refused: "grandmother, grandson can''t want it, it''s too expensive." "If it''s not expensive, I won''t give it to you. Take it." "No, grandmother, listen to me. This thing can''t play any role in me. If I meet a great saint or a God, even if I have armor, I can''t escape death. On the contrary, if I wear this armor, even if I meet a quasi God, I can fight, right? Besides, grandson, I won''t go anywhere else now. What''s the danger? Can''t you save me at the first time? " "This..." "Grandmother, just listen to me." Daytime in accordance with nodded: "well, in the future if you go out to experience, this God armour, I give you." At the end of the speech, the armor shrinks quickly and becomes a golden feather again, which is inserted in the bun by the day. Chu Tianshu pondered for a moment and said, "grandmother, Tianyu Kingdom, can you stop sending people to attack the Terran?" "It''s not my grandmother. I can do it. It''s the order of yuchangtian and Yushen. Yushen has suffered a great loss in Fenghuang mountain. If he doesn''t teach us a lesson, it will be a great blow to his reputation." "But the Terrans are pathetic enough." "Son, the feather God doesn''t want to kill all human beings, but wants human beings to give in and continue to keep the Phoenix Fire for the feather God as before. Every year, he turns in some offerings and guards the passage of the grottoes. But now, ye Changsheng wants to fight against the feather God. He is just going against the heaven and looking for his own death." In the daytime, I follow the road. Chu Tianshu was silent. He didn''t want to say anything more. The contradictions between the two ethnic groups have long been rooted in the marrow. Even his grandmother would not care for the human race because of him. As she said, even if she wanted to, she couldn''t. This is Yushen''s idea. "Child, can you tell me how you came here so many years ago?" Chu Tianshu nodded, and then told the story about the past. During the day, I listened very carefully. Unconsciously, the sky has been gradually dark down. At this time, the door was knocked. "Come in," he said When the door was pushed open, Chu Tianshu was stunned. It''s yuchangkong. Yu Changkong looks at Dayi with some fear. He seems to be worried that Dayi will get angry. However, without waiting for Dayi to ask questions, he first said: "things have been done. Later, it will be said that Dayi Shu was sealed by me and experienced in various ethnic groups with various identities. A few days ago, he was untied and brought back to his family. As for his previous identity, there is no need to tell others. If the gods ask, you can explain it like this..."Yu Changkong pointed to Chu Tianshu''s forehead with his hand, and a ray of Holy Light gushed out into Chu Tianshu''s brain. It gives Chu Tianshu a lot of information. It''s another experience for another person. When Yu Changkong took back his hand, Chu Tianshu asked, "are you sure you can cheat the gods?" "Others may not be able to, but you can. Although you are only in the realm of the great emperor, your soul power has already reached the holy level, right? The torture of gods doesn''t have much effect on Saint level masters. Besides, gods won''t torture you before you become the saint of Tianyu. " Feather long sky return way. Chu Tianshu was stunned and murmured: "do you still want me to be the saint of Tianyu?" "It depends on your grandmother''s arrangement. If we have a chance in the future, why don''t we take the initiative to fight?" Yuchangkong looks at Dayi. Daytime according to then way: "be prepared, let''s go a step to see a step now, however, small day you also really very good, worthy of our white family''s Tianzi pulse, twenty years old, the soul has been comparable to the saint, the whole world can have several people?"? Even those gods and goddesses are not necessarily comparable to you, are they Say, daytime according to still stroke Chu Tianshu''s head unexpectedly. His face was full of joy. Chu Tianshu is embarrassed. How old are you? He was also spoiled as a child. But looking at the old people really love them from the bottom of my heart, and I don''t want to spoil their happiness. Maybe it''s because I miss my daughter? If you were yourself, maybe it would be the same. After waiting for a moment, Dayi turned to look at the idle feather sky and said, "why don''t you go?" "I..." the whole person of Yu Changkong is not good. He looked embarrassed, but he still said with a smile: "you see, I''ve come here. I''ve found my grandson for you. Can''t you leave me? Let''s have a meal together?" Dayi glanced at Yu Changkong again and said, "well, for your credit, I''ll leave you to have dinner together. But remember, if you can''t even protect Tianshu in the future, I won''t say a word to you in my life. You won''t want to see me again in your life." Feather long sky quickly nodded: "yes, you can rest assured. If anyone wants to hurt Tianshu in the future, unless they step on my body." "Go, Tianshu, go to dinner with grandma." During the day, Yi took Chu Tianshu''s hand and walked out of the ancestral hall with a smile on his face. This makes the feather long sky behind, all give birth to a trace of jealousy Chapter 1092 The dinner that day was very rich. Almost everyone is around Chu Tianshu. Their enthusiasm also made Chu Tianshu feel flattered. To tell you the truth, Chu Tianshu has never been cared so much. In the daytime, according to the love revealed in the eyes, it is also proving to everyone what is next generation. Wait for the crowd to disperse. There are only four people left in the room: Dayi, yuchangkong, baiqingqing and Chu Tianshu. Dayi held Chu Tianshu''s hand and said with a smile, "grandson, what are your plans for the future? Or, what are your ideals and goals? " Chu Tianshu shook his head: "not yet." "How can people not have ideals? You dare to say that although our Bai family is now in decline, it is also a member of the Protoss. In the Tianyu kingdom where the Moon Palace is located, there are still some gods of our Bai family. Looking at the whole world, our Bai family still belongs to the strong family. " "Tianyu Shenyu?" Chu Tianshu was confused. "Yes, among human beings, you don''t know where God lives, do you? You come out, grandma told you During the day, Yila chutianshu went to the yard and pointed to the bright moon in the sky. "Look, the divine realm is on the moon. There is a Moon Palace, where the feather God and the Peng God live. However, now that the Peng God has passed away, the feather God has become the supreme ruler." "Grandmother, do you mean the gods live on the moon?" "Well, however, the moon now belongs to the rule of the Yu family. Only the gods who are willing to be sent by the Yu god can settle on it. In addition, on the other side of the continent, there are two Yingzhao mountains, which stand on the top of the strong wind. They are also the places where the gods live. They are called Zuo Shenshan and you Shenshan. Many gods settle there all the year round." "The other side of the mainland?" Chu Tianshu thought of the shape of the earth. "Grandson, do you know why our mainland is called Kunpeng mainland?" I smile in the daytime. Chu Tianshu shook his head. "That''s because, ah, our continent is originally transformed by a giant Kunpeng floating in the air. Kunpeng is carrying us." "You mean the planet we live on is like a giant eagle?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "That''s understandable." "Does it rotate? Does it revolve around the sun? " Chu Tianshu asked. "Of course, it doesn''t rotate. If it does, why not? It''s the sun, the moon and the stars that revolve around Kunpeng. When the moon sets, the sun will rise. When the moon rises, the sun will run to the other side. They will never meet Chu Tianshu was shocked. However, he was relieved to think that Kunpeng mainland was so huge. The diameter of Kunpeng star is estimated to be hundreds of millions of Li. The gravity it produces is conceivable. It''s also true that many planets can orbit around it. In the past, the diameter of Tianyang was only two million Li, and its volume was more than one million times that of the earth. Dayi then said, "grandson, there is no ideal for the time being. That''s because you don''t know much about our world. Looking back, my grandmother will find you more books to see. Our knowledge of Tianyu is much richer than that of human beings, and our understanding of the world is more profound." Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, thank you, grandma." "Silly child, don''t say thank you later. Let''s stop here today. Qingqing, take Tianshu to have a rest." In the daytime, I follow the road. The old servant Bai Qingqing nodded and bowed, and answered: "yes!" Then Chu Tianshu left the courtyard with Bai Qingqing. After they left. In the daytime, he just looked at Yu Changkong and said, "this is the most correct thing you have done in the past 20 years." Yu Changkong said with a bitter smile, "it''s clever to say, but it''s also very dangerous, because Yu Changkong ordered me to perform a task, which is to kill Tianshu." Yidun frowned during the day and said sharply, "why?" "Because our grandson is really excellent. He''s on the human side, but he won the high-level xuanxiu competition. He defeated those high-level xuanhuang with xuanzun realm. A few days ago, he killed Yuping with xuanhuang realm.""What? Do you mean that our grandson killed the newly sanctified Yuping of the Yu family? " In the daytime, I exclaimed. Yu Changkong nodded: "well, so Yu Changcai ordered me to kill Chu Tianshu, and I almost killed him. If our daughter hadn''t left holy power in his body and been inspired by my killing intention, I didn''t expect that he would have any relationship with our daughter." During the day, he took a deep breath and said, "in fact, he should have known that you were his grandfather long ago. He knew that before you killed him." Feather long sky frowns a way: "since he already knew, why didn''t tell me earlier?" "Isn''t it because you''re too cold and heartless? You even want to kill your own daughter, and still in front of him, do you think he will recognize you? I don''t think he''ll ever forgive you for the rest of his life. " After hearing this, Yu Changkong sighed: "you don''t know what happened at that time. I went to the Phoenix Temple under the command of the feather God. Can I refuse the feather God? Even if I refuse, Yushen will send others to do it. " "You''d better explain this to Tianshu. I''ll tell you one more thing. Tianshu said that our daughter may not be dead, but she is reincarnated." "Really?" Yu Changkong was suddenly excited. "Whether it''s true or not, we finally have some thoughts, so we also need to live well, protect Tianshu, and wait for our daughter''s return." Yu Changkong nodded, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "did he say anything about his father?" Dayi shook his head: "no, you''d better not ask about it. Now what he inherits is our daughter''s talent. I just looked at it. It seems that he doesn''t even have the seeds of Xuanqi, which is unique to human beings. He only has divine blood, which is the same as Tianyu people. Therefore, he will be the real Tianyu people in the future, It''s the lineage of our Bai family. " Yu Changkong nodded: "I understand, I also saw that he activated shenluan''s blood, so I forced him to come here. This smelly boy really had some bad feelings towards me. Even if he was killed by me, he didn''t want to recognize me, ah!" "That''s something you can see at a glance. Do you need coercion? You scared my grandson, didn''t you? " "I know. I''m sure I won''t, but I still have a doubt. The blood of shenluan in our grandson''s body has been sealed all the time. The power of the seal comes from the Phoenix Temple. Does the Phoenix Temple already know that our grandson is the descendant of Tianyu?" "Isn''t that possible? If they had known for a long time, would they allow Tianshu to live? I guess it''s already been killed, isn''t it? Why spend so much power to seal its blood? " "Do you know who is the one who seals our grandchildren''s blood?" "It must be the great sage of the peak. There are only a few people who can use the power of Phoenix Fire to perform divine seal." "That''s strange." The day according to perplexity way: "our grandson knows who is?" "I didn''t ask." "Then don''t ask. The past is gone. It''s just that, with the fighting power of our grandson, there''s nothing to learn when we go to practice again? I think it''s better to arrange for him to be a tutor in the holy courtyard. By the way, he can learn more about our Tianyu culture in the holy courtyard. " In the daytime, I follow the road. Yu Changkong also nodded: "this is a good idea. The holy courtyard has the largest collection of books, and the largest number of martial arts, combat skills and techniques. It''s enough for our grandson to study for a period of time. I''m also the honorary Dean. I''ll stay with our grandson in the school, and no one dares to bully him." "Not only do you want to go to the college, but I have to go too. Don''t forget, I''m also a saint and honorary Dean." "Do you think our grandchildren will mind?" "What does he mind?" "Do you mind if we watch too closely?" "Only by keeping a close eye can we cultivate feelings. Anyway, I will always be with my grandson. OK, you can go back." "Cough... Well, can I live here today?" "No!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Changkong looks up to the sky and sighs, so he can only leave in silence. And Chu Tianshu at this time, has meditated on the bed. On this day, too many things happened. Cultivation is just a breakthrough, he has not even had time to adapt. Even the new method has not been practiced."In the dream sun realm, you can meditate on the hot sun to refine the spirit and cultivate the seeds of Xuanqi. However, the seeds of Xuanqi in the realm of Emperor Xuan can already be called Xuanqi fruit? We have already passed the stage of rooting and sprouting for a long time. We have all become the sun, and we have also borne fruit. " "However, now it has left my body and entered into the realm of God of wealth, which makes the realm of God of wealth and my body become one and become my elixir. Is my elixir too big?" Chu Tianshu looked at the God of wealth. It can be said that there is no boundary at all. The dream is as big as it is. The stronger the ability, the more it can expand out forever. "It seems that I can see some traces of time. Isn''t it all said that only when I reach the saint state can I see the power of time? But why did I just step into the realm of Emperor Xuan and have this ability? " Looking at the colorful lines flowing in the God of wealth, Chu Tianshu said in secret. He can shuttle his soul power along these colorful lines, looking back on the past and looking forward to the future. It''s like that he already has the ability to predict and foresee things in the future Chapter 1093 Time is everywhere. Where space is, there are traces of time. The time lines, together, are like a rolling river. As if there is no power to capture them, there is no power to stop their flow. Chu Tianshu can even see that the power of time is constantly washing his body. Along the river of time, Chu Tianshu seems to see the end of his life. If there is no accident, I can live another 800 years at least. Eight hundred years, this is quite a long time for ordinary people. If you put it on the earth in the previous life, it can live for several dynasties. The emperor level is more than 800 years, the saint level is more than 1000 years, and the life span of the great saint can reach 3000 years. This does not include life after reincarnation. And quasi God, at least more than ten thousand years. True God, it is said that he can not die. It can be seen from Pluto that there should be no problem in a million years. However, Chu Tianshu was confused when he thought of Hades. Peng God is the true God. With such high cultivation, is there no reincarnation? "This time seems to be the basis of all forces and techniques. Without time, everything will be still. It can make the living beings grow up and also make them old. Now I can only see it, but I can''t grasp it, touch it, and use it." Chu Tianshu''s sense of time is just like ordinary people''s sense of air. I know that I can live because of oxygen, but I can''t control it effectively. "However, it seems that my ability to predict the future through the lines of time is also related to the God of wealth. In today''s God of wealth, there are tens of thousands of small white stars besides the main star, each of which is comparable to the most sophisticated computing host. It contains countless data, and it can carry out overspeed operations and deduce countless possibilities, And in a variety of possibilities, choose the most likely to happen, so as to form a kind of talent similar to predicting the future. " Chu Tianshu thought to himself. Thinking about it, Chu Tianshu''s eyes are bright again. He thought of robots in previous lives. The intelligence of a robot depends not only on its hardware, but also on its computing power, that is, its software. Chu Tianshu''s God of wealth, like his soul, can split infinitely. That is to say, he can take the small God of wealth, which is split to a minimum, as the computing core of the robot, and then use the Horcrux to accommodate it, acting as a core processor similar to a chip. In this way, the most critical part of the robot is solved. The rest is the trunk or something. As long as we can refine many puppets, we can form a group of super legions. Now, Chu Tianshu can see the time, and the God of wealth has been promoted successfully. Naturally, his strength is far more than before. Support a super legion of soul power consumption, no problem at all. "It seems that it''s time to work with Xiao Xiangxiang to figure out how to make robots." Chu Tianshu was more and more excited. Now! He felt a strong wave of energy coming from the God of wealth. Subconsciously, he focuses on the source of energy fluctuation. I saw a golden dragon, is a nobody''s area, fast roam, constantly issued bursts of sound. "Evolved?" Chu Tianshu exclaimed. Longhun, the housekeeper, has broken through the last barrier and successfully promoted to Shenglong. After flying for a moment, the Dragon Spirit came down from the sky and turned into a white and beautiful girl in gold. "Er..." Chu Tianshu was shocked. Before the dragon soul, but there is no gender, has always been very neutral. There are no male or female characteristics. But now, it is convex and concave body, skin like water, blowing can break. Long hair is flowing and beautiful. Her eyes are more flexible, such as a Wang spring water, slightly bowed to Chu Tianshu, said: "I have seen the master." "Are you sanctified?" Chu Tianshu asked again.Dragon soul nodded: "thank you for your success. If it wasn''t for the evolution of God of wealth, I would not have been able to see time and know the mystery of time, so I would not have been promoted to success." "I see." Chu Tianshu understood in an instant. If you are promoted, the God of wealth will also be promoted. Of course, the dragon spirit, as the housekeeper, can also get unexpected benefits. It can use the power of the God of wealth to understand the power of time. This is the semi saint of it, promotion success should be. However, it is the holy dragon, at the moment of successful promotion, has been equivalent to the peak saint. Because behind it is the whole God of wealth. When you break that bottleneck, you will be filled with the power of the God of wealth. There is no need to practice at all. "Good, good, good!" Chu Tianshu nodded. "Master, you don''t have to praise me. In fact, the most powerful person is you. It is estimated that no one in the world can see time in the realm of emperor." "Ha ha... Tell me about the time you see? How can you use the power of time? " The Dragon Spirit frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, and then said: "time is not much different from light, darkness, air, space and other elements, but some elements are limited by themselves, exist in some places, and some places do not exist, but time is not subject to any restrictions, it is everywhere." "As for how to use the power of time, it varies from person to person. I can guide the power of time into the skills I am proficient in, so that the skills can be upgraded and become more powerful." "The power to guide time?" Chu Tianshu''s eyes brightened. His own realm is too low, can only see, but can not use. But the God of wealth can! There is power in the God of wealth. He can fully connect the power of the God of wealth into the body, then the combat effectiveness can also be upgraded to a level again, reaching the saint realm. At that time, can''t we use the power of time for ourselves? Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu also raised his hand. This is the God of wealth. In theory, everything here should be controlled by Chu Tianshu. It also includes space and time. When he raised his soul power to the limit, he finally found that he could capture the power of some time. Although he can''t stop the long river of time, he can give it a kind of power to speed it up. With a high concentration of soul power, Chu Tianshu began to try to capture time. It''s like a baby can pick up a toy, but not necessarily catch the sand, or an adult can catch the sand, but not the water. Body, is unable to capture the time. Only when the soul power is strong enough, can time be captured. If it''s outside, it may be difficult. But this is the God of wealth. The combination of innumerable gods of wealth can provide Chu Tianshu with more power than many saints, even the great saints. The God of wealth has long been a tool to connect all ethnic groups. Even, it has spread to the divine realm and the left and right holy mountains. With trial and error. Finally, after a stick of incense, Chu Tianshu gathered some time''s energy in his palm. Condensed into a colorful ball shape. This scene, let the dragon soul on one side, immediately stare big eyes, small mouth open big, she was surprised. Because even if she broke through the saint level, she could only guide some of the power of time to serve herself. But Chu Tianshu was so good that he caught the time directly. This is no longer the ability and power that saints can possess. However, she was relieved to think that Chu Tianshu was the creator and owner of the God of wealth. Chu Tianshu carefully looked at the time and energy, pondering: "what''s the use of this?" The dragon soul replied: "master, since you can catch it, how you want to use it depends on your own meaning. You can think of it as water. When you let it go, it will disperse automatically. But if you beat it out, you should also be able to change the time velocity and trajectory in a certain area, creating time ripples, even for saints, They all have a great influence and give them the illusion of time chaos. "Chu Tianshu recalled the tactics that Yu Changkong used to deal with himself at that time, but he also nodded slightly. Originally, time flows and moves in an orderly way, but now it can interfere with its actions, which will inevitably lead to the disorder of time. It''s like a stone thrown into the calm water. The power of one''s own soul is like a stone, a stone that disrupts time. "Master, in fact, the method of using time and space is not much different. The strong can speed up time, slow down time, even stop time. Some gods can even reverse time and go back to the past." "Back in time, back in the past? So powerful? " Chu Tianshu was shocked. "Well, generally speaking, it''s very difficult to do that. Even the true God dare not easily reverse the flow of time. Otherwise, he will pay a great price." The dragon soul returns. Chu Tianshu nodded slightly: "the role of time, should be more." "Well, as a saint, he just uses the power of time to enhance his own magic power. It''s better to have the aid of holy instruments, so that he can exert the power of time more." "I see." At this time, the dragon''s soul frowned slightly. A moment later, it was surprised. "What''s the matter?" Chu Tianshu doubts. "Master, there are Gods using the communication device?" "Who?" "Poseidon, today seems to be the day when Poseidon banquets the gods, in order to celebrate the successful promotion of Poseidon to the level of true God." During the conversation, the dragon soul waved his hand and called out some dialogues. This is what''s going on in the communicator. Chu Tianshu from top to bottom, after browsing again, his heart is also excited Chapter 1094 What dragon soul calls out is the chat content in the communication device used by Poseidon. "Congratulations to the sea god, he finally broke the shackles of ten thousand years and became the Supreme God." "Ha ha ha... Thank you very much, Xiao Jiu. However, you have to work hard to become a true God as soon as possible." "Ah... Younger sister, I''m not as lucky as brother Poseidon. Up to now, the God of wealth hasn''t answered me. In my life, I don''t know if I have a chance to become a real God!" "There should be. I''ll ask for you when I see that human boy next time." "Thank you, brother Poseidon." Through this dialogue, Chu Tianshu has seen that the person who congratulates the sea god should be the nine headed Phoenix God. "Congratulations to Poseidon for being a real God. The gift has been sent." "Lord Poseidon, the real demon is coming." "Lord Poseidon, there is news from the subordinate of the feather God, and the feather God will come from the Moon Palace." "Brother Poseidon, this communication device is really convenient to use. No wonder you promote it to us." "Poseidon, do you think this messenger is from the God of wealth?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Poseidon''s communication device, all kinds of news, has been overwhelmed. However, almost every one, Poseidon will answer. Looking at it, Chu Tianshu felt embarrassed. In principle, he shouldn''t do this. This should be called infringing on other people''s privacy, right? But who calls these great gods so attractive? "Now, the gods have begun to use the communication device. Will they escape into the world of God of wealth to peep through the communication device?" Chu Tianshu said in secret. This doubt has just arisen. There was a palpitation in his heart. It seems that I have a premonition that something dangerous is going to happen. indeed! The next moment, there is a very powerful idea, out of thin air appeared on the main god of wealth star. Like a colorful God light, the whole God of wealth star is shrouded. However, it seems that this idea is just curious about the God of wealth, and does not do more harmful things. It''s a pity that Chu Tianshu has already started the automatic defense after feeling the crisis. The goddess in the star bead, which had not moved for a long time, immediately released a more powerful force and directly collected the divine light which did not know its origin. Then he swallowed it and turned it into the nutrient of the goddess. meanwhile! On Zuoshen mountain, a beautiful goddess in colorful clothes shivered. Involuntarily released seven colors divine light, turned into an energy peacock. The tail feather, as if there are countless peacock eyes, also in the release of light, dazzling. In an instant, she opened up all her fighting power. However, it has no effect. She felt that her magic power of escaping into another space had been easily swallowed by a very powerful woman. "She... Who is she? Why so powerful? Is it some real God again? " The peacock goddess exclaimed. Her heart has not calmed down. Chu Tianshu felt that he had a powerful idea and escaped into the world of God of wealth. Like a dark cloud, the whole God of wealth was covered in an instant. Unfortunately, it hasn''t been arrogant for a long time. It was also received by the goddess in the star bead, and then swallowed. It was Zuo Shenshan, a dark faced man, with thick black smoke billowing around his body, and his look was full of horror. In a short period of half an hour, such examples have happened more than ten times. As he watched, the Goddess energy body in the star beads became smaller and smaller, and more solid, and Chu Tianshu became more and more excited and looking forward to it. I''ve been in this world for several years, but I haven''t met as many gods as this one. "Come on, all of you. The goddess is already hungry." Chu Tianshu said in secret. After that, there were twenty or thirty, and it seemed that their accomplishments were also high or low. After being absorbed by distraction or divine power, they are all honest.In the second half of the night, there will be no gods to peep at the God of wealth. It can be seen from the content we talked about on the communication device that they should be extremely awed of the God of wealth. Many people hope that Poseidon can help them introduce the God of wealth. Or, simply take everyone into the God of wealth world, or say hello to the God of wealth, or admit your mistake for the reckless behavior just now. Poseidon didn''t answer them on the communicator. It''s probably face-to-face communication. ¡­¡­ When it''s going to be bright outside. Chu Tianshu''s communication instrument, suddenly came the message of Poseidon: "little friend, how are you?" Chutian Shudun when a joy, back: "Poseidon Lord, can be regarded as thinking of me this boy." "Ha ha ha... Haven''t you been practicing in seclusion before? So I didn''t get in touch with you. " "So the Poseidon is now promoted successfully?" "Ha ha... Yes, I''ve got my wish. But it''s all thanks to you and the God of wealth. Without you, I would not have been a real God in my life. Where is Xiaoyou now?" "Me, on the side of the central mainland." "Oh? I don''t know what cultivation you are now? " "To be emperor by force." "Are they all emperors? It''s only two years, isn''t it? Xiaoyou is worthy of being the God of wealth. He is very powerful. But have you ever practiced my magic skill of years? " "I haven''t had time yet. I just made a breakthrough yesterday. At present, my main practice is the miraculous skill taught by the master of the God of wealth. In the future, I may take time to study the miraculous skill of the sea god." "Do you mean that you are not only an envoy of the God of wealth, but also a disciple of the God of wealth?" "Yes "I see. Since you are the descendant of the God of wealth, you don''t need to practice my skills. However, the blood left by me should have some effect on you. If you make good use of it, you should be able to improve your blood talent again. Maybe you can break your blood seal." "Originally, Poseidon, you have already seen that there is a seal on my blood?" "Ha ha ha... How can that little trick deceive me?" "My blood talent has reached God level. Thank you very much." "What? God level? Are you... Not human? " Sea god surprised way. "Ha ha... It''s a long story. Let''s meet in the future and have a good chat. Mr. Poseidon, you don''t mind my identity, do you?" "Of course not. No matter who you are and what your status is, you can''t compare with your status as a disciple of the God of wealth. Your Divine blood should also be the great work of the God of wealth?" "I think so." Chu Tianshu gave an ambiguous answer. "Well, Tianshu, in the future, don''t call me an adult. Just call me elder brother Haishen. After all, the God of wealth is our common ancestor. You are the disciple of the God of wealth. We should be equal to each other." "Isn''t that good?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "What''s wrong? Don''t I deserve to be your big brother? " "Of course not, that... Little brother said hello to big brother." "Hahaha... That''s just like saying, eh... Since you are my brother, I have a request. Can you help me?" "Big brother, you say!" "Well, I''ve just been promoted and finally become a real God. Now my friends and many people in the God domain have come to congratulate me. I also publicized the communication device to you, and you all think it''s very good. But in the process of using the communication device, you unconsciously offended the God of wealth and were taught a lesson by the God of wealth, Now, people feel very embarrassed. They want me to apologize to the God of wealth instead of them. " "And this?" Chu Tianshu deliberately pretended to be very surprised. "Well, you see, can you introduce me to the God of wealth? I also want to thank the God of wealth "Well... Brother, to tell you the truth, the God of wealth has been sleeping since he helped you to kill the snake. It seems that you are tired." "Tired? Shouldn''t it? If she is tired, she can eat so many gods without any effort? " The sea god puzzled way. "I don''t know. The God of wealth has been sleeping all the time recently and can''t wake up. I think we''d better delay when we say thanks or apologize. The God of wealth should not care." Chu Tianshu said.The Sea God replied, "well, since the God of wealth is sleeping, it''s really inconvenient for us to disturb him. I''m going to build a group and bring you in at that time. How about that?" "Well, in your group, there should be all kinds of gods and men, right?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Yes." "Well, if I went in, would it be very inappropriate? What''s more, my current status is a little special, and it''s not convenient for people to know my real situation. " "Tianshu, you are the disciple of the God of wealth and my brother of Xuanwu. What else can I worry about? Are you afraid of being bullied? " "It''s not. It''s just a little inconvenient. My master told me that I shouldn''t use her name to stir up trouble. What kind of experience is it?" The sea god was silent for a moment and said, "that''s the same reason. You are still very young and your future is limitless. If you let everyone know that you are a disciple of the God of wealth, you won''t get the training you deserve. It''s really not good for your growth. In this way, I will continue to keep your secret. You just need to communicate with everyone in the group through the communication number, No one knows who you are "It''s a good feeling. Thank you, brother." "Well, you''re ready. I''m going to build a group." ¡­¡­ Soon, Chu Tianshu got the news of the invitation. After he agreed, he entered a chat group called Dashen. As soon as he came in, Chu Tianshu was shocked. Now alone, there are more than 100 people in the group. Does this not mean that there are more than a hundred gods? It''s really scary! If you look at the members of the group, even the demon God and the feather God are among them. Another peacock God, nine Phoenix God, giant god, Qingmu God and other strange gods name. More Crystal Palace God of rain, demon God of wind, God of thunder, God of fire, God of water, God of earth and other gods with element energy. So many people, there is no God in Chu Tianshu''s name. He just gave himself a code name: Yunjuan Yunshu. In addition, after entering, they dive directly, and dare not go out of the atmosphere. They just watch the chatting of the great gods silently Chapter 1095 In any group, there are some good people. When Chu Tianshu looked at the members of the group, many gods were also looking at the information of everyone in the group. Some people were stunned when they saw Chu Tianshu''s personal information. Why, everyone''s name suffix is God, but you come to a cloud? Therefore, someone immediately asked in the group, "who is Yunjuan Yunshu?" Chu Tianshu was a little flustered. He looked at the speaker. He was a guy named ape God. But Chu Tianshu did not answer, pretending not to see. Other people, also because of the ape God''s words, all pay attention to the "cloud rolling cloud comfortable". The code name of Chu Tianshu is too special indeed. In addition to him, the rest of the group members, even if they haven''t met each other, have more or less heard of each other''s names. However, no one knows who "Yunjuan Yunshu" is. When the ape God saw that Chu Tianshu didn''t care about himself, he got a little angry and said, "Yunjuan Yunshu, can you name it?" Chu Tianshu is still silent. The sea god had to say: "ape God, this cloud is curly. It''s a little brother of mine. Don''t scare people, OK?" "Oh? Your brother? I didn''t scare him. Which God is he? Have you come to congratulate you today? " "No, he is more introverted." "Hey... I''m surprised. Let him tell you who he is? What''s the matter? Say it quickly, or I''ll run away with my spirit and see for myself. " His words startled Chu Tianshu. It''s like two netizens are cursing each other, and the other side says, I''m going to beat you through the Internet. Of course, ordinary people can''t, but the ape God is a God. It''s really possible. Sea god but light way: "if you don''t want to be swallowed spirit, can go to try?" Ape god suddenly dumb, came an embarrassed expression, said: "brother Poseidon, I''m not kidding? Who doesn''t know that the messenger is the property of the great God of wealth? How dare I break the rules of the messenger? " "Just know. You don''t have to ask who Yunjuan Yunshu is." "Hey, brother Poseidon, you know, I''m curious. The more you say that, the more itchy I feel. Will you give me a little information?" The ape God Laughs. "Hum, I can only tell you that he is a person you can''t afford to offend. If you offend him, be careful that he will never let you use the communication device." Said the sea god. "I''ll go... Brother Poseidon, don''t scare me?" "What kind of people do you think I can respect?" Returned the Poseidon. Seeing that Poseidon suddenly became so serious, people in the group became more curious. In my heart, I also remember this cloud. If a true God can attach importance to it, its status will certainly not be low. In particular, the words of Poseidon just now make us confused. "Is it related to the God of wealth? Otherwise, it''s impossible not to let anyone use the communicator? " Someone said in secret. Just then, they found that there was a hint in the group: block the time for the ape God to speak. "What does that mean?" Everyone was stunned. Poseidon is also a Leng, but soon understood, inside the group said with a smile: "ape God because of offending the administrator, was blocked by the administrator to speak, that is to say, a incense time, he can not speak." "Is there such a function in the group? So, is Yunjuan Yunshu group management Nine head Phoenix God surprised way. "Yes, Yunjuan and Yunshu are really group management, so please be careful when you talk in the future. Don''t offend group management." And the ape God, who is in his cave, holding a communication device and preparing to continue to speak in the group, is suddenly stunned. I can''t speak any more. It says it''s blocked. "I''ll go, nimei. Why don''t I speak? If I don''t agree, the administrator will be great? Don''t let me catch you, or I will beat you so much that you don''t even know your father.... " It''s a long time.Ape God spoke in the group for the first time: "Yunjuan Yunshu, what are you? Why should I be forbidden to speak? You have the ability to fight with me for 300 rounds. I''ll see if I don''t blow your head off. " The gods, who were chatting happily, immediately quieted down. Chu Tianshu, who has not moved all the time, pondered for a while, and finally replied: "if you scold one more time, I will kick you out." "Hey, I''ll scold you. What can you do? You are a son of a bitch... " Before he finished, he found that the group chat had disappeared. So without warning, he was suddenly kicked out of the big God group. Fortunately, he still remembered the group number and applied to join again in a hurry. But the result shows: you have been kicked out of the big God group because of violating the authority of the administrator. And the crowd inside the group also saw the message prompt inside the group, showing that the ape God was kicked out of the group. "Can you really kick people? Is the administrator''s authority too big? " Someone sighed. "Poseidon, why is Yunjuan Yunshu an administrator? Didn''t you build this group? " Someone asked. "I built it, but I asked Yunjuan Yunshu to help me manage the group." "You see, we are all gods. There''s no need to kick out ape gods, right? This kind of punishment is a little too heavy. Let Yunjuan Yunshu add ape God to it? " "It depends on Yunjuan and Yunshu''s mood. Anyway, I have no right to order him to do something. The ape God deserves it." All the people were speechless. I feel that Yunjuan Yunshu''s identity should be very unusual. Otherwise, Poseidon will never defend him again and again. At this time, the ape God was also very angry after he applied for many times and was not allowed to join the group. Fortunately, he was active in nature and accepted new things faster than other gods. Also understand the many functions of the communicator. So, he also plans to build a group. However, when he applied to build a group, he found that he was not qualified. The ape God was completely speechless. When I scratched my ears for a long time, I had to send a message to Poseidon: "brother, will you pull me in again? Can''t I be wrong? You let me in again. " The Sea God replied: "my brother said, your mouth stinks, you can''t go in any more." "Ah... Is it necessary to be so serious? Can''t you tell him that I won''t scold him in the future? " "Then... I''ll ask for you?" "Yes, yes." After a while! Sea God said to ape God: "my brother said, you must be in the group, publicly apologize to him, in addition, you must compensate for his mental injury." "Mental harm? what do you mean? I didn''t attack his soul? " Ape Shinto. "You monkey, I don''t know how you became a God. Why are you so ignorant? Yunjuan Yunshu is an administrator. If you don''t give him some benefits, be careful that he will kick you out later. On the contrary, if he takes short hands, he will kick you if he takes your benefits? " Ape God was stunned for a while, and immediately excited: "ha ha... Or elder brother Haishen will come. Recently, the Hericium on my divine tree has finally matured. Would you like to give him the Hericium for a taste?" "I don''t need to transfer it. After you re-enter the group, you can directly send it to him through his communication number." "Yes, yes." A moment later. Ape God finally achieved his wish and entered the group chat again. Immediately excited: "Hello everyone, I''m back. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Did you miss me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The gods vomit blood. Not for a long time? All in all, it''s just a stick of incense, OK? Everyone is too lazy to talk to him. But ape God didn''t care at all, and continued: "I now publicly apologize to brother Yunshu. I shouldn''t scold him or disrespect him. In order to express my apology, I am willing to give my favorite baby Hericium." With that, he sent ten Hericium nuts to Chu Tianshu through the transmission function of the communicator. Chu Tianshu, on the other side, was stunned. He didn''t know what the fruit was, but he accepted the past.When ten monkeys appeared in the inner space of his communicator, he was surprised. Because every Hericium is half a person''s height. Some of them are like peaches, but the patterns and patterns on them are like the heads of monkeys. "Can you eat such a big fruit?" Chu Tianshu said in secret. The gods in the group burst the pot. "I said ape God, have you vomited blood at last? Before, I was willing to offer a million sacred stones to buy you a Hericium nut, but you didn''t want to sell it. " "Yes, this Hericium has been blooming, fruiting and maturing for thousands of years. A cycle is 3000 years. It''s a real miracle fruit. Are you willing to give out ten at once?" "Monkey, are you afraid that the group management will kick him out again?" "Yes, group management is the boss. In the future, we all have to be careful. Otherwise, maybe we will be kicked out. At that time, we will have to spit blood like ape God." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the chat, Chu Tianshu also sent a message to Poseidon: "brother Poseidon, can I eat this Hericium nut?" "Of course, you can eat it. I promise you, you can eat it after you eat it. Those ten fruits can almost promote you to the middle level Xuandi without any sequelae. The most important thing is that they can also prolong your life, and each one can live for at least ten years." "I''ll go. Isn''t it comparable to Shendan?" "It is indeed a divine fruit, and it is also very precious. In the world of gods, a fruit is comparable to a drop of blood essence of gods." "Can people with lower accomplishments eat it?" "Of course, although the energy of Hericium erinaceus is huge, it moistens our bodies like spring rain. Of course, if our cultivation is too low, we can''t eat too much at once. Slowly, our cultivation will improve faster. If xuanhuang eats it, it only takes five to reach the realm of Xuandi." Chu Tianshu''s heart suddenly became excited. Because the first person he thought of was Ji Ruxin, who was still in retreat Chapter 1096 Ji Ruxin has been refining the essence and blood of the demon Saint since she broke through the xuanzun realm last time. She also took a lot of pills. Cultivation is steadily and rapidly improving. Now, it is the peak of xuanzun. According to Chu Tianshu''s observation, Ji rushin should have planned to break through to xuanhuang before ending the retreat. In addition, Qiuyu and Dongyu are also working hard to break through to Emperor Xuan. However, their practice time is too short, and they don''t have much experience. Before, they were encouraged by Yu Tianji, so that they haven''t been able to break the bottleneck for so long. You can give each of them a taste, maybe you can improve their physique and break through to a higher level. And Chuxiang, my daughter, likes to eat fruit most. Even if you become a saint, there should be some benefits in Hericium. In addition, you can try it for yunluoluo. There are Hu Buhui and long juechen. Although there are many people, they can share them. Chu Tianshu never had the habit of eating alone. Most importantly, he didn''t have to rush to improve his cultivation. In the world of God of wealth, it''s ok if he doesn''t improve for a short time. However, he felt that there were still a few peaches. How can we get more peaches from ape God? This matter, also by Chu Tianshu in mind. With the establishment of the great God group of Poseidon. Others, too, are starting to think about building their own groups. Some people meet the conditions, others do not. Those who are not satisfied can be upgraded. Chu Tianshu naturally made a lot of money. He is also eager for the great gods to form more of these groups, so that he can learn more about the movements of some great gods. You can also learn more about the divine realm in advance. In a short time, family groups, teachers and students groups, brother groups, work groups and so on have emerged one after another. Therefore, the communicators spread in the world of gods. Before, the gods wanted to understand the situation of the world, usually through distraction into the statue, the area of supervision is not large. Now, they find that they can understand the world''s major events by just browsing the forum and brushing the news. Not to mention the convenience. Also let the gods, the communication device more love. Of course, for such super gods as Yushen, they are still afraid of communication devices. In fact, when the communication instrument was popular in Tianyu Kingdom, he went to the devil''s palace in person to ask the devil about the origin of the communication instrument. After all, it''s rumored that the communicator was made by the demons. But from the mouth of the demon God, he learned about the existence of the God of wealth. Later, he secretly sent people to investigate the God of wealth many times. Unfortunately, there was no result. This time, the gods were swallowed distraction and power things, but also let the feather God to God of wealth more fear. Also let him think of, oneself in that so-called call of place, called of God, swallowed the separation of things. "What is the relationship between the God of calling and the God of wealth? Why haven''t I heard of it before? It''s like they''re out of thin air. " Feather God, who has returned to the Moon Palace, is holding a communication device and looking at the chat records in the big God Group, but his heart is more and more dignified. He attaches great importance to any opponent. After the last battle of Fenghuangshan, he evaluated the combat effectiveness of both sides more than once, but still had no chance of winning. Even if I go out, I should not be the opponent of that woman. She''s terrible. "No wonder the demon God said that she was not a living creature in the world, but a god superior. But, who are you? Why come to our world? Just to eat us gods? " The feather God said in secret. ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu has finished the group chat. After pulling out the hedgehog, he took a bite. Not to mention, the entrance is sweet. After entering the abdomen, it seems that there is a cool spring, which spreads all over the body and moistens every cell. You can even repair the invisible dark wounds in your body.The whole organism will become younger. It is of great benefit to the body. Even Xuanqi cultivation can be improved a lot. "It''s just a mouthful. No wonder the Poseidon said that ten can make me reach the realm of the middle level emperor. It''s probably the improvement of refining body and Qi, right? If you refine the body alone, you should be able to reach the high level of Emperor Xuan. The food of the gods is really unusual. " Chu Tianshu sighed. No longer hesitated, he began to eat. The half man tall monkey head peach can completely put Chu Tianshu in. After eating less than one tenth, Chu Tianshu already felt full. Not only is there no space in the stomach, but even the energy contained in the Hericium erinaceus can''t be digested immediately. It is estimated that it will take at least three to five days to finish all ten peaches. "You can cut some and give Xiangxiang a taste first." Think of here, Chu Tianshu will Hericium peach, to the income of the God of wealth. From the place where he had never chewed, he cut a third of it and sent it directly to Chu Xiang. Chu Xiang is on his own planet, using the square tripod, refining holy. When Chu Tianshu came, she was very happy. When I smell it again, my eyes are immediately attracted by the peach. Saliva came out unconsciously. "Dad... Is this... For me?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, eat it quickly." "Hee hee, thank you, Dad." Chu Xiang quickly trotted over, lifted a peach that was much bigger than her, and gnawed it. She ate so fast that she didn''t look indigestible at all. But in half a fragrant time, she ate up one third of the peaches. After wiping her mouth, she sighed: "it''s delicious, Dad. Where did you get this peach?" "It''s from Shenyu. Dad has some more. I''ll give you another one." Chu Tianshu transferred a complete peach. "Wow, what a big peach." Xiangxiang pours directly on the peach. However, she was reluctant to eat. She is a Xuansheng. If something comes into her stomach, you can tell how precious it is. That huge energy has brought her great benefits, and her accomplishments have been improved, let alone other people. She lingered down from the peach and said, "Dad, this thing should be very precious, right? If you eat it, it will be better. Your cultivation is too low. You should keep the peach. " "Dad has some more, but I want to keep more for your mother. This one is specially for you." Chu Tianshu returned. "Really?" "Well, don''t worry about it. In the future, dad will find a way to get more for you." Chu Tianshu touched Xiangxiang''s head. "Hee hee... It''s very kind of dad. Dad, I''m going to help you make a batch of holy swords. After 10000 holy swords are made, it will be easier for Dad to deal with saints." "Ten thousand holy swords? Xiangxiang, don''t scare dad. It''s a holy sword. Is it so easy to refine? What if you''re tired? " "Dad, don''t worry, didn''t the giant Saint Rufu say it? I''m an elf. I''m the greatest weapon refiner in the world. I have unparalleled talent for weapon refining. " Xiangxiang said with pride. "Hehe... OK, as long as you don''t get tired of yourself." "No, Dad, can I invite Rufu to my planet?" "Certainly. Do you have any contact with him?" "Yes, yesterday you were in danger and I couldn''t save you, so I sent a message to him. He rushed to Xisha city and captured the fire cloud demon saint. I plan to let them all come to the God of wealth world and help me refine the holy weapon together." Chu Tianshu nodded: "this is good, with their help, you don''t have to be so tired." "Well." "Well, Dad, go to your mother and have a look. You can eat the peach." Chu Tianshu finished and disappeared. The next moment, he came to Ji Ruxin''s place of meditation. Ji Ruxin was also assigned an independent planet by Chu Tianshu.It''s not big in diameter, it''s about ten thousand li. The mountains and forests are densely distributed above, and the overall terrain is simulated as the east land. Ji Ruxin, alone, meditates on the top of a mountain, and her breath becomes stronger and stronger. All of a sudden! A colorful energy mask is formed around her. Inside the energy hood, there are ripples in space. Chu Tianshu see this, immediately is a joy, Ji such as heart, this is a breakthrough. The formation of the boundary of xuanhuang also means that she formally entered the realm of xuanhuang. When Ji Ruxin slowly opens her eyes and looks at Chu Tianshu, she is very excited. "Tianshu!" She flew up and threw herself into Chu Tianshu''s arms. "Ha ha... My wife has finally become xuanhuang. Congratulations." Chu Tianshu holds Ji Ruxin and spins her in the air for a long time before putting her on the ground. "And you? What state? Am I going to catch up with you? " Ji Ruxin pushes Chu Tianshu away and looks up and down. "It''s fast, but it''s not good enough. I brought you a delicious one today." As soon as Chu Tianshu waved, there were five Hericium peaches, which appeared beside them out of thin air. "What is this? Peach? What a big peach Ji Ruxin touched the peach, showing the color of horror. "It''s a peach that gods are entitled to enjoy." "God peach? No wonder it''s so big. How big a tree is needed to produce so much fruit? " Ji Ruxin sighs again. "Don''t worry about so much. I''ve already tasted it. Try it quickly." "But it''s too big, isn''t it? How do you want to eat it? " Ji rushin is worried. "Cut it with a knife." Chu Tianshu''s fingers are like swords. He has the ability to form a sharp blade at his fingertips and cut on the Hericium. First cut off a small piece and feed it to Ji Ruxin. After waiting for Ji Ruxin to taste it, she immediately widened her eyes and said excitedly, "well, it''s delicious. It''s delicious." "Then you can eat more." ¡­¡­ All the way to daylight. Ji Ruxin''s peach meat is estimated to be less than one tenth of what she ate, and she has been burping one after another. Originally, I wanted to make love with Chu Tianshu for a while, but I didn''t have any strength. In desperation, I had to meditate again and begin to refine the energy in the monkey head peach. Chu Tianshu also quietly left the God of wealth and returned to his grandmother''s home. Outside the door, a servant girl knocked: "young master, are you awake? The old lady asked me to wait on the young master. You get up and go to the front hall later to have dinner with the old lady. " Chu Tianshu jumped out of bed, opened the door and saw that it was the maid named Xiaoya. However, after seeing Chu Tianshu, Xiaoya seems to be somewhat restrained, and her face also shows an embarrassed expression. Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "what? You''re not afraid of me, are you "Young master, aren''t you angry with me?" Xiaoya asked in a low voice. "Am I such a mean person? By the way, what about Huang? " "Ah Huang is ill. Since he knew you were the young master yesterday, he has never been able to get up. He is lying in the room, not eating or drinking, and no one cares. I think he is going to die of hunger strike." Xiaoya analyzes the way. Chutian Shupu laughed and said, "how about taking me to see it?" "Well, all right." Xiaoya turns away when she is happy Chapter 1097 A Huang''s treatment is very high, at least more superior than the life of many ordinary people Chu Tianshu has seen. People''s kennels are also very large, the size of a room. It''s also very clean, and even has a special array to assist practice. Ah Huang was lying in the middle of the room, his ears drooping, his eyes closed and motionless. Xiaoya shouts out of the door: "ah Huang, come out quickly. The little Lord has come to see you." After hearing this, ah Huang jumped up like an electric shock. Sticking to the root of the wall, the probe looks out. After finding that Chu Tianshu is really here, he drops his head again. Xiaoya saw this, is a smile: "ah Huang, little Lord said, he doesn''t blame you, you don''t have to be afraid." "Really?" Ah Huang sent out a message of soul. Xiaoya nodded and then turned to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "don''t worry, I hate eating dog meat. Don''t be afraid." "Woof, woof!" Ah Huang immediately regained his vitality and began to act coquettishly towards Chu Tianshu. Xiaoya said, "ah Huang, I''m going to take the little Lord to dinner. You can play by yourself." With a wave, Xiaoya and Chu Tianshu leave here The dining table in the main hall has been filled with all kinds of food. In addition to good wine, there are all kinds of high-grade monster meat. In addition, there are many fruits full of mysterious life. During the day, Yi took Chu Tianshu''s hand and let him sit beside him. He said with a smile, "good grandson, did you sleep well yesterday?" Where did Chu Tianshu fall asleep yesterday? I watched the gods chatting all night. He now knows that he and the Poseidons belong to two opposite regions, one on the back of Kun Peng and the other on his paw. The moon and the sun rotate alternately around the Kunpeng continent. See daytime according to the concern of that full face, Chu Tianshu still nodded: "sleep very well." "Well, eat quickly and eat more. These things are great tonics for you. Eating them is good for your cultivation!" During the day, I gave Chu Tianshu a leg bone of a monster. Chu Tianshu didn''t know exactly what kind of monster bones were. He just felt that the entrance was melting and the cooking was very good. The bone marrow can be transformed into energy in a flash, strengthening Chu Tianshu''s blood system. Yu Changtian also said: "Tianshu, my grandfather has prepared some medicinal materials for you. Later, every night, you will take a bubble bath with medicinal materials, and then go to sleep. At that time, your physical cultivation will increase faster. With your Divine blood talent, within a year, I can make you reach the high-level emperor level." "It took a year to reach the high rank of emperor?" Chu Tianshu was a little surprised. "What? Are you slow? " Feather long sky discontent way. "It seems that I''m not happy either. It took me less than four years to reach the realm of the great emperor." "In less than four years, you will be the great emperor?" Yu Changkong and Dayi were surprised. Chu Tianshu nodded his head and said, "I started to practice when I was 16 years old. Now, I''m only 19 years old. I''m only 20 years old after I finish my new year." "It''s only half a year before the Chinese New Year. That is to say, you''ve only been practicing for three and a half years... According to your speed, it''s really a long time to go from the first stage of the great emperor to the higher stage of the great emperor in one year. It''s worthy of being my grandson." In the daytime, Yi smiles again. Yu Changkong also nodded and said: "it seems that I underestimated you. I thought you started to practice at a very young age, but I didn''t expect that you started at the age of 16. In this way, the time can be cut by half again. Half a year should be almost the same." Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t care much about the faster, slower, higher and lower cultivation. For me, there is no difference between the early emperor and the High Emperor. Anyway... Ordinary sages can''t help me. If they are careless, I can hammer the saint to death." Yu Changkong and daytime look at each other, think about Chu Tianshu''s achievements, but also recognized Chu Tianshu''s view. Dayi then asked, "grandson, yesterday I discussed with your grandfather that you would be a tutor of a junior class in Tianyu holy college. You can also use your tutor''s identity to communicate with others and make more friends. In addition, Tianyu holy college has the largest number of classics, skills and books in the world. Where are you, And learn more. ""To be a mentor?" Chu Tianshu was stunned. I haven''t graduated from Phoenix college, so I came here to be a tutor? Besides, I don''t know how to teach students! In addition, Chu Tianshu is most concerned about the war between the Terrans and the Tianyu. How can he have the heart to teach the Tianyu people to practice here? "Grandson, won''t you?" I asked in the daytime. Chu Tianshu wrinkled: "in fact, I don''t know what to do, grandmother and grandfather. You should know what I''m most worried about now. Can you tell me how to stop the war between the Tianyu and the Terran?" "Well..." Two old faces are serious. Or there is no outsider here. Xiaoya left long ago. There was only one old servant around them. This person should have been following Dayi for many years. He is absolutely reliable. Don''t worry about spreading Chu Tianshu''s words. Yu Changkong frowned and said, "Tianshu, the war between the Terran and Tianyu is not what we can decide. As long as the feather God does not order the withdrawal of troops, even the new emperor yuchangtian does not dare to order the withdrawal." "What about the Blizzard? Who made it? " "There is a goddess of wind and snow around the feather God. She should have done it secretly. But the goddess of wind and snow, who also obeys the feather God, is not what we can say." Chu Tianshu meditated. It seems that this matter can not be solved by ordinary people. Only the power of the gods. Then, can I command the Yushen to withdraw in the name of the God of wealth? Or ask Poseidon to help himself? During the day, Yi added a piece of monster bone to Chu Tianshu and said, "son, since you''ve come to grandma''s side, don''t think about other things, OK? If you want to live well, that''s your parents'' greatest expectation. In the future, you will have the chance to become a God and be equal to the gods. Naturally, you will be qualified for dialogue. At that time, your grandmother will support you in whatever you want to do. But now, it really can''t. once it''s spread out, you will still worry about your life. " Yu Changkong also said: "yes, Tianshu, you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your dead parents and your grandmother. Now, you have to be patient." Chu Tianshu looked up at the elder and nodded: "I understand. Don''t worry. I won''t mess with you. I will be tianchangshu in the future. My father is Tianjie, and my mother''s name is Bai Chengxue." Bai Chengxue was also arranged by Yu Changkong for Chu Tianshu. She was born in Baiyun, the private territory of the Bai family, which is also a distant relative. During the day, Jie met when he traveled in Donglu. Although he didn''t get married, he also spent a good time together. After Jie left Baiyun during the day, Bai Chengxue found that she was pregnant. After that, Tianjie is killed and Bai Chengxue gives birth to Tianshu secretly. Chu Tianshu guesses that since Yu Changkong dares to arrange like this, it must be perfect. Even if it''s God, I don''t think it''s true or false. There should be a Bai Chengxue in Baiyun, and even a child named dayishu. Chu Tianshu didn''t care much about it. As Poseidon said, there is a "God of wealth" behind Chu Tianshu. Why should he be afraid of anyone else? Even if the gods, after knowing his identity, want to deal with him, have to weigh. Under the God, the great saint level, gave to grandfather and grandfather, daughter Chu Xiang also can rely on the artifact to fight. If he is just an ordinary saint, it is not too difficult for Chu Tianshu, who can capture time with the help of the God of wealth. Therefore, after getting the approval of Dayi and yuchangkong, Chu Tianshu suddenly relaxed as never before. If Tianyu people want to fight against human beings, they will fight with the army of Tianyu people secretly and see who will suffer more in the end. ¡­¡­ After breakfast. The tea has been served. During the day, I didn''t mean to let Chu Tianshu go. Instead, I pulled him and said with a smile, "Tianshu, go to the same place with grandma." "Is there anything else for grandma?""You''re old and old, too. Grandma took you to meet a girl. I''m sure you''ll like it after you meet her." In the daytime, I follow the road. Chu Tianshu''s heart is trembling, heart said: again? He said, "grandmother, I''m actually married. My wife will soon become Emperor Xuan." "Is she human or Tianyu?" "Terran." "Forget about the Terran. Your future wife must be Tianyu and the most noble divine blood." Chu Tianshu frowned and showed his displeasure. The day comforted him and said, "son, you should live in Tianyu kingdom in the future. Even if you don''t want to give up your wife, you can''t get along with it any more. Otherwise, if you let Yushen know that our family and your human wife are going to die, your aunt will have violated the commandments of the protoss, and Yushen will never allow it, There will be more violations. " Yu Changkong also nodded: "Tianshu, you can forget the feelings of human beings. It''s good for you. Otherwise, you will follow your aunt''s footsteps. You should be very clear about what happened to her." Chu Tianshu remained silent. Can he not understand the truth? Only one day, I can defeat the feather God, can I break the rules of millions of years. "Tianshu, you should leave a descendant among the Tianyu people as soon as possible, and let your grandfather and I have a spiritual sustenance. Moreover, marriage with the strong people will be more beneficial to your future development." Feather long sky again persuades a way Chapter 1098 Chu Tianshu found that no matter where he was, no matter which ethnic group, he seemed to be very keen on marriage. Marriage represents the combination of power and the continuation of good blood. Among these great nobles, there is no freedom in the marriage of their children. The so-called good horse with good saddle, good blood, must also be combined with good blood. Only in this way can we have better offspring and have great benefits for the future development of both families. Since ancient times, most of those gods have been created in this way. Chu Tianshu has divine blood. With the strength of Bai''s family, he will naturally find divine women for him. He will have divine talent in the future. That''s the biggest asset of the big family. Therefore, Chu Tianshu found that he became a forced marriage. Since crossing, it seems that she has always been so passive emotionally, starting from Ji Ruxin. I don''t know if it''s a man''s sorrow or a man''s happiness. In the daytime, seeing Chu Tianshu''s sad face, he could only comfort him: "Tianshu, you and that girl met first. If you really don''t have a fate, grandma won''t force you, what do you think?" Chu Tianshu gave a bitter smile: "can I not go?" "No, it''s not your own business. You have the blood of the Bai family and the Yu family flowing in your body. You are a member of our family. In addition, it''s really for your own good. As for the woman in your heart, you''d better forget it and never think about it again. It''s good for others, otherwise, You are harming the whole family. " In the daytime, the road is heavy according to the look. Chu Tian sighed: "that..." "Don''t do that, man. What''s your excuse? Isn''t it to marry a woman? Let''s go Yu Changkong is a quick temper. After a reprimand, he no longer gives Chu Tianshu a chance to refute. Holding Chu Tianshu''s wrist, he soared into the air. "Don''t frighten my grandson," he said "Your grandson can defeat the sage. How can you be scared by me?" Feather long sky depressed way. "Then I won''t allow you to treat him like this, Tianshu, with grandma." In the daytime, Yi pulls Chu Tian Shu to his side. Three people like this, step empty but go. It didn''t take long. Chu Tianshu found that a huge city appeared in the sky ahead. Chu Tianshu couldn''t see how big the city was. To be precise, this is a continent suspended on the ground. Four high, low in the middle, suddenly look like a huge nest. There are rivers, lakes, vegetation, mountains and many magnificent buildings in the bird''s nest. "This is Tianyu City, the capital of Tianyu kingdom. We usually call it phoenix nest, with a diameter of about 30000 Li. It is said that it used to be the nest of Phoenix, and then it was occupied by pengshen." According to the introduction. "A big city with a diameter of 30000 Li? Doesn''t that mean that most of the Tianyu people are gathered here? " Chu Tianshu asked. "That''s not true. The Tianyu people have a total population of more than 8 billion. They have high and low talents. Only nobles can live in the phoenix nest. The population here is estimated to be about 30 million, which can be regarded as the main strength gathering place of the Tianyu people." "Who are you going to take me to?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "Didn''t I tell you just now that under the feather God, there is a spirit called the goddess of wind and snow?" Chu Tianshu nodded. "This girl is the blood of the snow goddess. She''s called snow lady. She''s about the same age as you, but she''s half holy. She also has divine blood. It''s rumored that she may be the next generation of snow goddess." "Grandma... Actually, I don''t care about that." "You don''t care. Today is our last chance. It''s not sure whether we can succeed. After today, Feng Xueji will be engaged to the young man of the feather family. We can''t let the people of the feather family succeed." "Er..." Chu Tianshu felt that things were a little complicated. "Tianshu, spread your wings. It''s your pride, the pride of our whole Tianyu family, and the respect for the Phoenix. Flying in the phoenix nest, we feather people should spread our most beautiful wings."In the daytime, there are wings behind it. This is a pair of red and flaming wings. Feather sky also unfolds its wings, which are a pair of golden wings. When Chu Tianshu saw this, he could only move the shenluan blood in his body, and the feeling of numbness and itching came from behind. Between the shoulder blades, there are two more bones growing out. When the wing bone comes out of the body, feathers come out. In the blink of an eye, the two wings of outer color and inner red appeared behind Chu Tianshu. "It''s really shenluan''s blood, and it''s the most noble color shenluan in shenluan''s blood. Hahaha... Good." Dayi said with a smile excitedly. "Tianshu, follow us to take off." Two old one left and one right, then protect Chu Tianshu, flying fast in the sky. Their special wings, as well as the divine blood pressure vaguely released, also made many people below look up. As fast as lightning! The three landed on a cloud covered platform on the top of the mountain. On one side of the platform is a ten meter high stone carved with three characters of the Yu Nationality: fengxueshan. Although the name with snow, but Chu Tianshu here did not feel a trace of wind, not half a piece of snow. Looking ahead, there are dozens of steps at the end of the platform, on which is the gate of a house. However, the house, including the gate, seems to be carved with ice. Even that brick, is releasing some chill. Now! The door has opened slowly. A woman with a silver head and a face as good as that of the day came out. With a smile on her face, she said, "welcome to the two great saints "The snow is like ice. Excuse me, grandson. Haven''t you seen the ice sage soon?" I smile in the daytime. Chu Tianshu quickly bowed: "I have seen the great sage." "Grandson?" Blizzard like ice Leng for a while, but did not ask what, but raised his hand, said with a smile: "inside please." During the day according to the couple nodded, three people in the snow, accompanied by ice, into the courtyard. I don''t feel anything outside. However, after coming in, Chu Tianshu understood why it was called Fengxue mountain. At the moment of entering the gate, it''s like entering another world. It''s windy and snowy here. The space is very open, full of snow, the ground is also a piece of silver, not a bit of green. Ten miles ahead is a huge Crystal Palace carved from ice. It is about 20-30 meters high. After stepping into the palace, the scenery inside surprised Chu Tianshu again. Everything here is made of ice. Tables, chairs, benches, and all kinds of decorations are like beautiful handicrafts. Snow like ice sitting in the middle of the ice chair, said with a smile: "please sit down." After the three were seated. "I don''t know why the two great saints are here today?" he asked again "There is one thing that needs to be discussed with Feng Dasheng. What do you think of my grandson?" I asked in the daytime. Snow like ice looked at Chu Tianshu''s wings behind him and nodded slightly: "he is a good seedling. The noblest blood of your Bai family flows in his body, but why haven''t he seen him before? Is it just selected by your Bai family? " "He''s my own grandson. Why choose him?" "You mean, he is the child of Tianjie?" she said "It''s true that we have kept this secret all the time. We didn''t dare to take the child out until he became a little successful." "I see. I''ll tell you why he looks so similar to you. He is also similar to Tianjie." "Ha ha... If you like it, I''ll be frank. I came here so early today just for the sake of the child''s life. Your family''s Feng Xueji is not young. She should be 18 years old this year, right? It''s a good match for my grandson. I don''t know if you and I can form a family? " The wind and snow are like ice. After listening, I immediately frown.Looking at Chu Tianshu, I haven''t spoken for a long time. Feather long sky way: "wind great saint won''t have what scruple?"? Or do you think our grandson is not worthy of your family members? " Feng xuerubing showed his embarrassment and said: "Yu Dasheng, you misunderstood it. It''s really hard to say. Maybe you don''t know. A few days ago, Yu Changtian Sheng asked me about Feng Xueji in person. He planned to let his direct grandson Yu take advantage of the wind and make a marriage with Feng Xueji. I have agreed to this." "Yes? Did the Yus give you a dowry? Did Yu Chengfeng and Feng Xueji exchange a token of love? " Blizzard like ice slightly embarrassed way: "this pour not, however, I really have already verbally agreed." "If you promise, you can also refuse. We in Tianyu have to pay attention to one rule when we do things. Today, our husband and wife are here specially to give betrothal gifts, such as bingdasheng. Please accept them." That said, in the daytime according to a pair of purple wings. It''s like a purple butterfly, floating in the air, even slowly flapping. With each fan, Chu Tianshu can feel the ripples of time, and the elements of wind and thunder overflow. The specific level, Chu Tianshu is not clear. However, the snow is like ice, but surprised: "wind and thunder wings?" Daytime according to way: "yes, this wind thunder god wing, is also our white family artifact, its power, presumably need not I say more, if Feng Xueji can insert this pair of wings, her future, is really unlimited." "Do you really want to use this wing as a betrothal gift?" I still can''t believe it. This is an artifact. Even the descendants of the protoss are flocking to artifact. Looking at the day, Yi nodded solemnly, took a deep breath, leaned back in his chair and fell into meditation. But Chu Tianshu felt a pain in the flesh. Why use artifact as betrothal gift? Don''t you give it to yourself? Is Feng Xueji really worth an artifact Chapter 1099 It''s snowy and snowy. I didn''t expect that I would take out an artifact as a betrothal gift during the day. That''s embarrassing for her. Even for Yu Changtian, it is absolutely impossible to take out such a valuable gift for his grandson. Once this artifact falls into the family of Fengxue, it is just like adding wings to the family! However, before she could figure out how to answer the question, a sneer came from the door. "Ha ha... Do you white family members know how to tear down people''s corner? It''s really a good calculation. It''s said that fengxueji should be the betrothal gift of fengleishenyi. But your betrothal gift is just for fengxueji. If you get married, fengxueji will marry your grandson who doesn''t know the origin. Isn''t fengleishenyi still going to take back to your Bai family? What''s good for the blizzard family? He also lost a future God of wind and snow for no reason With the sound came a woman in yellow palace dress. This woman looks very beautiful and dazzling, and her dress is also very noble. Her clothes are embroidered with colorful phoenix patterns with gold thread, and her bun is also filled with precious hairpins. Behind her, there was a young man and two beautiful women in court clothes. In the daytime, Yi Heyu frowned at this. It is Lei Yunxia, the empress saint of today. He was born in the Lei family, the top family in Tianyu Kingdom, but his ancestors had been a thunder god. Like the Fengxue family, it is also one of the divine families. Although she is as beautiful as a flower, she looks very young. In fact, she is no younger than she was in the daytime. She is nearly a thousand years old. Behind her, the handsome young man in white is her direct grandson Chengfeng. This person has also been identified as the successor of the Heavenly Kingdom. Yu Chengfeng first bows to the snow like ice: "I''ve seen the great sage." The arrival of Lei Yunxia, the holy empress, also makes the wind and snow like ice dare not neglect. She has already stood up ahead of time and nodded to Yu Chengfeng with a smile: "there is no need to be polite." At the end of her speech, she said with a smile to Lei Yunxia: "how could the empress come here suddenly? Not in advance? I can go out to meet you. " Lei Yunxia glanced at Dayi, then said faintly: "it''s not because I suddenly got the news that someone has come to Fengxue mountain? It seems that I should have come right. If I were a little later, wouldn''t my future granddaughter-in-law be taken away? " It''s snowy and awkward. In the daytime, Yike hummed coldly: "I haven''t even written a word. How dare I say what future granddaughter-in-law? I''ll start with the dowry. " "They didn''t agree to marry you. What''s the use of betrothal gifts?" Lei Yunxia countered. "How do you know you didn''t agree? Snow like ice, don''t you think? " During the day, I watched the wind and snow like ice. It''s snowy and snowy, and it''s getting more and more difficult. Although the white family is declining, it is still a divine family! Without the real God Peng God, there are still other quasi gods in the world. How can you offend easily? However, compared with the Bai family, the Yu family can''t offend any more. Now they are in full control of the Moon Palace and become the king of the gods. Which family in the world can compare with them? Lei Yunxia also seemed to see the idea of wind and snow as ice, and said faintly: "sister rubing, I believe you should make the most correct choice. The goddess of wind and snow is the most proud subordinate of our ancestors, the God of feather. This time, with a little magic, ten billion people will suffer from wind and snow. You and I will join together, and my grandson will become a saint in the future, Fengxueji is the empress. She governs the power of the kingdom of God. She has no chance to rush to the realm of quasi God. Is that right Snow like ice embarrassed smile, but also nodded. In the daytime, seeing this, he immediately frowned and said, "Fengshui turns in turn. I can''t say what will happen in the future. How many days will Yuchang be the saint? How dare you plan such a long-term future for your grandson? " Lei Yunxia''s face sank, staring at Dayi, and said, "what? Do you want to disobey the oracle of feather God? Want to rebel? " "You? What nonsense? " During the day, I got up in a rage. Yu Changkong grabs the wrist of Dayi and signals her to calm down. He also said: "Lei Yunxia, the wind and snow are like ice. I think it''s better to give the three children a period of time to get along with each other. Then, we''ll see feng Xueji''s own choice. What do you think?"The wind and snow are like ice. In this way, you don''t have to worry about offending the Bai family. At that time, we just need to take this is fengxueji''s own choice as an excuse, so as not to let the white family lose face. But Lei Yunxia said faintly: "what else do you choose? What are you, grandson? But just stepped into the realm of emperor, how can I compare with my half Saint grandson? " "Lei Yunxia, what''s your grandson, half saint? My grandson will become a semi saint in three years In the daytime, Yinu said. "Three years? Ha ha... For three years, my grandson can become a saint. However, I won''t fight with you, because you are no longer qualified. It''s snowy like ice. You can make a choice today. " Lei Yunxia''s eyes are fixed on the wind, snow and ice, and her momentum is also on everyone''s head. Wind and snow like ice, slightly frown. But without waiting for him to speak, Yu Changkong said faintly: "Lei Yunxia, you say your grandson is very powerful and amazing. How about this? I''ll let my grandson compete with your grandson Yu by the wind to see who is more powerful. The loser will automatically quit, and the winner will marry Feng Xueji. How about that?" Lei Yunxia sneered: "are you sure?" "Sure." "Are you not afraid that my grandson will kill your grandson?" "Not afraid!" Lei Yunxia narrowed her eyes instead. To be able to speak provocatively without fear is to rely on something. This feather sky although eat soft rice, but is not a fool. Is there something extraordinary about this boy? Can you defeat Bansheng in the realm of primary emperor? Lei Yunxia also had to be careful. But Yu Chengfeng said, "grandma, I''m willing to fight each other in the challenge arena." "It''s none of your business." Lei Yunxia suddenly cold road. Yu Chengfeng immediately frowned. It seemed that he was not convinced. In the daytime, Yi laughs: "Lei Yunxia? Don''t you dare? Who just looked down on my grandson? Who says my grandson can''t compare with Yu Chengfeng? Now I''m going to beat myself in the mouth? " Lei Yunxia replied: "it''s because it can''t be compared, so I won''t let my grandson fight with your grandson, because he doesn''t have that qualification. My grandson is the successor of the future God. How noble is his status? What are you, grandson? " Dayi was furious again: "Lei Yunxia, you deceive people too much." "I''ll bully you. What can you do? You don''t think you are still the empress of that year, do you? Can make all women in the world bow to their knees? " Lei Yunxia sneered. In the daytime, I clench my silver teeth, stare at Lei Yunxia, and no longer speak. Yes! He has abdicated, and now even after the holy position is not. Lei Yunxia is now the empress saint, the mother of a country and the model of all women in Tianyu. On this point, the day according to no longer intend to refute anything, her eyes, is staring at the snow as ice. Looking at her indifferent eyes, it was even more difficult to be snowy. Bai''s artifact can''t be taken. Yu''s family can''t refuse it, but they can''t just agree. In fact, Fengxue rubing''s biggest wish is to find a grandson-in-law. Only in this way can Fengxue Ji''s excellent blood talent be left in Fengxue''s family. Before that, she even planned to train Feng Xueji to be the future head of the family. Like her, she was in charge of the whole family. But now it seems that she can''t keep it. Otherwise, it is bound to offend the Yu family. If the feather family asks the gods to interfere again, what should we do then? The blizzard family won''t and can only agree. Now! Outside the door, a tall woman, wearing a white tulle skirt, was so beautiful that she was suffocating. She stepped in lightly. "I don''t want to marry anyone," she said The public then set their eyes on her. Chu Tianshu also instinctively felt the light in front of his eyes. If Hu Ying dance is the most beautiful and charming woman he has ever seen, then Feng Xueji is the coldest and most gorgeous woman. Her first feeling is cold.All over the body, are releasing a faint chill. Her whole life is like a craft made of ice. Her facial features, her long legs, her figure, every hair, and every detail that can be seen, all seem to have been polished by a master sculptor with countless time. Even her voice gives people a sense of ethereal. However, in Chu Tianshu''s view, such a woman, just look at it. If you want to be a wife, ha ha It''s not as good as Hu Ying dance. After entering the hall, the girl bowed slightly to Lei Yunxia and said, "I''ve seen the empress saint." Then, he bowed to yiheyu Changkong and said, "I have seen two great saints." Lei Yunxia smiles first and says, "Ji''er doesn''t need to be polite." "Thank you, empress." "Jill, what did you say just now?" Lei Yunxia asked again. "Ji''er says that nobody wants to marry Ji''er. Ji''er and her grandmother have already negotiated that they will stay in the Fengxue family. Even if they get married, they can only find a son-in-law who comes to the door, not another family." The wind snow Ji talks, also took the wind snow like ice arm. Looking at the two, Lei Yunxia frowned. It''s impossible for one''s grandson to be a door-to-door son-in-law. Otherwise, how can you become a saint in the future? However, Yu Chengfeng is not good, does not mean that other grandchildren can not join the family. The Yus have people all over the world. Lei Yunxia''s grandson has 80 if he doesn''t have 100. At that time, it''s feasible to choose another one that''s similar. But this day, ha ha... Seems to have lost children and grandchildren, right? I don''t know where the young man in front of me got it. It''s just a substitute Chapter 1100 Lei Yunxia doesn''t want Yu Chengfeng to be her son-in-law. In the daytime, it is impossible for Chu Tianshu to join the family of Fengxue. The two of them have no future now. After living more than 800 years, I have to live another one or two thousand years. If I don''t have a successor, I think I will feel very lonely. Therefore, they would rather give up everything than Chu Tianshu. See both sides fall into silence. She said with a smile, "it''s really up to Feng Xueji to take charge of this matter. However, my intention is to really hope that she can stay in the family, inherit my mantle and manage the whole family for me in the future." Leiyunxia smile: "this matter is not urgent, Ji''er you can think about it." "Well, thank you for your understanding." Feng Xueji is polite. During the day, Yi also said, "well, I don''t want to force you, old lady. Ji''er, my grandson has both talent and appearance. He is a rare talent. If you have a chance to combine in the future, you won''t be bullied." "It''s just boasting." Lei Yunxia chuckled. In the daytime, I don''t want to talk to her any more. However, if Lei Yunxia doesn''t leave, she can''t leave. Who knows if Lei Yunxia will make any moths after she leaves? If the white family did not leave, Lei Yunxia did not dare. Anyway, being idle is also idle. We should never let the day go by. Wind and snow like ice can naturally see the thoughts of both sides and smile: "I think... We''d better let the children go out for a walk and get to know each other. No matter whether they can become friends in the future, they can at least become friends. In case of any difficulties in the future, they can also help each other." Lei Yunxia nodded: "yes, Chengfeng, you and Ji''er will go out to have a look at the snow." In the daytime, Yiye said, "grandson, you also go out and walk with Ji''er." "Yes Chu Tianshu and Yu Chengfeng answered at the same time. Feng Xueji nodded her head to them and walked out the door. Chu Tianshu and Yu Chengfeng followed closely. Not to mention how many people in the room fought openly and secretly, the three young people who left did not speak much when they were walking in the snow. It''s just going forward on its own. In the end, Yu Chengfeng couldn''t hold it. He said with a smile, "fengxueji, why don''t we go out and play?" "What? Yugong doesn''t like our snowy mountain? " Asked Feng Xueji. Yu Chengfeng shakes his head hastily: "of course not. Chengfeng just thinks that someone is too superfluous and too unintelligent." Feng Xueji chuckled and didn''t speak. But Chu Tianshu held the back of his head in his hands and looked at the distance without strabismus. He said faintly, "it''s just dealing with the old people. Don''t take it too seriously. We young people, sometimes, can''t just care about ourselves." Yu Chengfeng sneered: "in that case, don''t follow me. Let me have a chat with girl Ji''er alone, OK?" "Yes, please. Anyway... I don''t like this place very much. I don''t even have a green leaf. Ah." Chu Tian sighed. But fengxueji frowned slightly. Originally, she was not very interested in chutianshu. At this time, after listening to Chu Tianshu''s words, there was a trace of boredom. This is the residence of Fengxue aristocratic family. Anyone who is qualified to enter is a person with status. But no one dared to say in front of the host that he didn''t like it here. Isn''t this hitting the master in the face? Seeing his anger, Yu Chengfeng is a little proud. He wants Chu Tianshu to offend Feng Xueji. In that case, you may have a bigger chance. Therefore, he also said with a smile: "since someone doesn''t like here, why don''t you just leave?" "Ah... Naive, if I leave like this, my grandfather and grandmother will be sad? For the sake of the elderly, I have to hurt myself, don''t you? " Chu Tianshu asked. Feng Xueji said coldly, "I can''t see that you are still so filial." "Of course, aren''t you the same? You don''t agree with any marriage in your heart, and you don''t like us at all. However, you still accompany us here. Even if you have complaints in your heart, you still can''t bear it. It''s hard for you. "Feng Xueji is slightly stunned. She looks at Chu Tianshu with a slightly unrestrained look. Instead, she has a heart of curiosity and asks, "up to now, I don''t know how to call you childe?" "My name is Bai Tianshu." "Bai family, a pulse of heaven?" The wind and snow stopped slightly. "Yes, but it doesn''t matter. It''s what Wutong is, which can bring phoenix. The so-called identity is not worth anything at all. If you don''t have the skills, you will lose it even if you get it now." Chu Tianshu returned. Yu Chengfeng sneered: "it seems that you have more self-knowledge than your grandfather and grandmother. It is because you have no ability that you can''t continue to rule our Tianyu kingdom. That''s why my grandfather and grandmother became the saint and empress." "Ha ha..." Chu Tianshu didn''t get angry, just laughed sarcastically. His manner made Yu Chengfeng squint: "what? You don''t think I''m right? " "You don''t even have this self-knowledge, do you? How did your grandfather and grandmother become saints and empresses? No one knows. Don''t you have a point in your heart? " Chu Tianshu asked. Yu Chengfeng was furious: "do you... Want to criticize Yu god?" "That''s not what I said. It''s your own imagination. Let''s just talk about who has the ability, not about the gods. You don''t want to charge me so much." Chu Tianshu said faintly. Feather Chengfeng still angry way: "hum, no ability is no ability, no matter how much is useless." Chu Tianshu nodded: "I agree with you very much. Do you know why the empress didn''t let you fight with me just now? That''s because he knows you''re not my opponent. I''m afraid you''ll lose and hurt her face. At that time, you won''t even think about windsnow girl. " Yu Chengfeng laughed angrily: "ha ha... What do you say? I''m not your opponent? Ha ha ha... This is the funniest joke I''ve heard for so many years. If I''m a half saint, can I be your opponent of a junior emperor? " Chu Tianshu said, "believe it or not, your grandmother believed it. Otherwise, she would not refuse to fight." "You?" Yu Chengfeng steps in front of Chu Tianshu, glares at Chu Tianshu, grits his teeth and says: "in this case, we will fight now. If anyone loses, we will never see Miss Ji''er again. How about that?" "Cut, no sincerity. I know that Fengxue girl has no interest in me and won''t marry me. What''s the use if I don''t see her? Besides, if I really like Fengxue girl, I will never gamble with her, because in my opinion, emotion can''t be gambled, but needs a lifetime to protect it. " Chu Tianshu returned. "You..." Yu Chengfeng found that he was speechless. Feng Xueji, who has no affection for Chu Tianshu, can''t help but look at Chu Tianshu more. After arousing the blood of shenluan, Chu Tianshu is no worse than any beautiful man in appearance. The self-confidence and arrogance from the heart, also invisible, added a bit of temperament to him. Combined with what he said, it''s really easy to make people feel good. Yu Chengfeng glances at Feng Xueji. Seeing that her eyes have become soft and appreciative, she becomes more and more irritated. He must completely destroy Chu Tianshu''s image. Thinking of this, he once again said: "daytime comfortable, you say you dare to duel with me? Those who lose will never be able to enter the family "Ha ha..." "What are you laughing at?" "Did I laugh?" "You''re just laughing." "Well, I did smile. I smile because I think some people are idiots. Don''t they know that they can''t even decide their own life? How can you bet on something you can''t decide? " Chu Tianshu said faintly. Yu Chengfeng is really angry. My breath was a little short. Glaring at Chu Tianshu, he gritted his teeth and said, "don''t talk nonsense here. If you have the courage, fight with me now instead of making excuses." "Dare you swear to the feather God? If you lose, you have to keep your promise? Otherwise, we will lose our children and grandchildren? " Chu Tianshu asked. "I..." When it comes to bereavement, Yu Chengfeng''s heart is suddenly tight. If you really lose your children and grandchildren, you will never have the chance to be a saint again.Although he does not admit that he has any possibility of losing, what if? At this moment, he suddenly some understand, his grandmother, why did not agree to the request of the day. I''m also worried about accidents. His grandfather has just become a saint. Although the Bai family has lost power, they have ruled the kingdom of Tianyu for so many years, and there are countless old ministers. Today''s Yu family must be careful and never make any mistakes. Thinking of this, Yu Chengfeng''s heart soon calms down. Looking at Chu Tianshu again, his eyes have become more serious. He found that he was enraged by Chu Tianshu in a few words, and almost made a big mistake. Even if Chu Tianshu agrees to fight with himself and wins, what can he do? It is estimated that she has lost points in front of Feng Xueji. If this is on purpose, then, it means that he must be a deep-seated person, not as simple as on the surface. In the future, I really need to be more careful. After all, a person trained by the previous generation of saints and empresses can never be simple. Years of upbringing, but also let him recover his reason, slightly apologetic to fengxueji said with a smile: "girl Ji''er, just now is my gaffe, please forgive me." Chu Tianshu immediately narrowed his eyes after hearing this, and said to himself, "this boy... Is not ordinary. Is he calming down so soon? It''s not easy to deal with the second ancestors outside. Well, we have to think about it again Chapter 1101 Chu Tianshu has a lover Ji Ruxin, a confidant Chen Yuanyuan, and even the demon Saint morsang, who has become his separate daughter-in-law. He has a relationship with the fox shadow sage of the human race. So, he really didn''t care much about the ice beauty Feng Xueji. If it wasn''t for his grandfather and grandmother, he would never have come here. However, he didn''t want to return, but he couldn''t let Yu Chengfeng succeed easily. See two old to the wind snow Ji''s attention degree, that is enough to prove that the wind snow Ji certainly has what extraordinary ability. Anyway, Chu Tianshu holds the thoughts that I can''t get, and you can''t get them. I thought Yu Chengfeng would be in a mess when he was angry, but I didn''t expect that this guy was not easy to deal with. It soon calms down. See feather Chengfeng politely to fengxueji apology, Chu Tianshu and said: "hypocrisy." Simple two words, let not easy to calm down feather Chengfeng, again angry: "you?" Chu Tianshu turned his lips and asked, "are you wrong? Why apologize? Angry is angry, happy is happy, life and work, should be frank, why cover up? Are you tired like that? " Yu Chengfeng has nothing to say. In the heart already wanted to tear Chu Tianshu''s mouth. How can there be such a smooth talker in the world? But if you don''t refute it, doesn''t it mean you admit your mistake? He stares at Chu Tianshu coldly, hoping to swallow him alive. But Chu Tianshu pretended not to see it. He still looked around at the snow and said, "where does the snow come from?" "Where does Mr. Bai think the wind and snow should come from?" Feng Xueji asked. "Well, it''s very difficult for me. I only know that the wind rises because of the situation and the snow is melted by water. But where does the situation and water come from? It''s a question worth thinking about." Chu Tianshu finished, also bowed his head to meditate. On one side, Yu Chengfeng couldn''t help thinking. He has not considered this issue before. Everything in the world has existed for a long time. Existence is the truth. As long as you can use it, no matter where they come from? In the end, Chu Tianshu shook his head and sighed, saying: "snow girl, I also have some feelings about snow, especially wind, which should be the element fluctuation caused by energy movement, but I don''t know how water appears in this world, just as I don''t know where we come from." "Ha ha... You don''t know where you come from? Don''t you even have parents? If you let your parents know this, it''s unfilial. If your grandfather and grandmother hear it, they will be sad. " Yu Chengfeng seems to have grasped Chu Tianshu''s handle and satirized him wantonly. Chu Tianshu just glanced at him and didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he looked at Feng Xueji and said, "Fengxue girl, in fact, sometimes I''m thinking about a problem." Feng Xueji said curiously, "what''s the problem?" Chu Tianshu put his eyes in the distance, hands negative, light way: "who am I, where I come from, where to go!" As soon as the words came out, Feng Xueji frowned and pondered. Yu Chengfeng, who originally wanted to continue laughing at Chu Tianshu, couldn''t help thinking when she saw Feng Xueji''s manner. However, after thinking about it for a long time, I can''t understand why Feng Xueji thinks about such a simple question. "Is there any profound philosophy hidden in this problem? Otherwise, fengxueji would not be like this? " Yu said in the wind. I dare not answer easily. long time! Feng Xueji showed a smile: "this question of young master Bai really baffles the little girl. If you can really figure out the answers to these three questions, then my question just now should be solved." "Yes, there are many mysteries in this world, which are worth exploring." Chu Tianshu agreed. Feng Xueji nodded: "young master Bai, where were you before? Why haven''t I seen you in China? " "I''ve been traveling all the time." "Oh? I don''t know where Mr. Bai has been? " "That''s a lot. I''ve been to the demons in the north land for some time. I''ve been to the East wilderness, the Terrans, and the west land demons. I''ve been to the demon saints, the grottoes, and the sea. But I haven''t been to the legendary two sacred mountains and the sky feather realm." Chu Tianshu returned.Feng Xueji''s cold and distant look finally revealed a trace of surprise: "so young master Bai has been to so many places? I envy you so much that you can go wherever you want "Ha ha... Is it a joke? With your identity and accomplishments, it''s not easy to know where you want to go? " Chu Tianshu said with a smile. But Feng Xueji shakes her head with a bitter smile and doesn''t explain anything. She is the hope of Fengxue family. How can she be away from it easily? In case of danger, the blizzard family can''t afford the loss. Just, see two people more chat more and more hot, feather Chengfeng some discontent rise: "go to more places, how can?"? I don''t know where your accomplishments are. For us, becoming a saint and a God is the most important thing. Therefore, miss Ji''er doesn''t need to envy him Feng Xueji smiles and doesn''t answer. But Chu Tianshu said faintly: "if we only practice, what''s the difference between stone and us? I once saw a kind of insect, it can not eat or drink, sleep for thousands of years, burn, submerge, and freeze. However, this is limited to the fact that it is in a state of suspended animation. If it lives normally, it can only live for half a year, but those insects choose to live normally for half a year instead of waking up after sleeping for thousands of years. " After listening to Feng Xueji, she became interested again: "are there such insects in the world?" "Yes, that kind of insect is very special, and its vitality is even stronger than us, but it''s just an ordinary insect. When it''s alive, three-year-old children can crush it, but if it wants to, it can live for thousands of years." Chu Tianshu returned. "Do you know where this kind of insect is?" Feng Xueji is a little excited. Chu Tianshu shook his head: "I''m also in the west side. I''ve met them occasionally. Unfortunately, they all died of too comfortable life. If I meet them again in the future, I''ll catch more and give them to Fengxue girl." "The little girl would like to thank Mr. Bai in advance." Seeing that the two chatted happily, Yu Chengfeng was jealous again and said, "daytime comfort, are you cheating on children? An ordinary insect that a child can kill can live so long. Isn''t it immortal? In the world, where is there such a powerful insect? " "You really don''t want to say that it''s called undead insect. It''s really small, but its undead ability is comparable to that of gods." Chu Tianshu returned. "It''s called the undead? There seems to be no such insect on the list of different insects! " Feng Xueji said. But Yu Chengfeng snorted coldly: "miss Ji''er, don''t listen to his nonsense. You can live beyond the gods. Can you be an ordinary worm? Is he the only one who doesn''t find it? The legendary elves have a very long life. However, all the elves are very powerful. When they are born, they all exist at the level of half step emperor, and no one can kill them. " Feng Xueji also looks at Chu Tianshu suspiciously. Chu Tianshu shrugged: "if you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. Fengxue girl can listen to the story." Feng Xueji said with a smile, "have you ever seen those strange creatures in your travels? Or something strange? " "There are a lot of them, but most of them are similar to our Tianyu kingdom. In fact, I suggest you can walk around when you have nothing to do. It''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. If you have more knowledge, you will have a broader vision and a different angle of thinking." His words made Feng Xueji agree with him very much. The place leader said, "young master Bai has a good idea, which benefits me a lot. I don''t know what is the biggest puzzle in young master Bai''s travel?" "The biggest puzzle? In addition to the three questions just now, in fact, I''d like to know how high is the sky outside? " Chu Tianshu returned. Feng Xueji said: "I often watch stars, but I can''t know how far the stars are from us. It''s said that even the gods can''t know." "The gods can live on the moon, can''t they explore the universe?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. Feng Xueji shook her head: "where is it so easy to explore the universe? If you leave the place where you live, even if it''s a God, it''s hard to survive. " After hearing this, Chu Tianshu sighed: "ah... It turns out that the gods are not as good as an insect." Yu Chengfeng seemed to have grasped the handle at last and said angrily, "how dare you slander the gods?" "What nonsense? Again? What is defamation of the gods? Is God Almighty? As far as the insect I just mentioned can live in the starry sky for a long time, if the gods really can''t live in the starry sky for a long time, then they are not as good as an insect. Am I wrong? " Chu Tianshu asked.Yu Chengfeng glared at Chu Tianshu angrily: "the prestige of gods is not something that you, the little emperor, can criticize and discuss." "You can, you are powerful. Then I ask you, why do the moon and the sun revolve around this continent? Why do the creatures on the back of this continent not fall into the starry sky? Even, they don''t feel that they are upside down on the continent? Why does water flow lower, but not higher? " Chu Tianshu asked one after anothe Chapter 1102 Chu Tianshu''s repeated questions made Yu Chengfeng speechless. He never thought about these problems. For a while, I didn''t know how to answer. "I don''t know, but do you know?" he said angrily Chu Tianshu curled his lips: "you can be regarded as a semi holy realm. Your attainments in space should be much better than mine. However, your observation, I can only say, may not be as good as some xuanzun. Ah... However, as a person born with a golden key, you don''t need to think about so many things. You just need to rush forward and improve the realm." While speaking, Chu Tianshu shook his head and sighed. It seems to be mourning for Yu Chengfeng. But how can Yu Chengfeng bear the lesson of Chu Tianshu? How much hardship did you pay to get to this step? In this way, was Chu Tianshu a word to say no? The fire, which was hard pressed down before, went straight to the forehead again. He glared at Chu Tianshu and said with a sneer: "daytime, then you can tell us why the sun and the moon revolve around this continent? Why does the water flow to a lower place? " "Because of the suppression of space, any huge object itself will bring a kind of power to attract space. On its surface, space will be distorted because of the huge gravity, forming a kind of inward suppression, forcing all materials in the world to escape." Chu Tianshu returned. "Gravitation attracts space, distorts it, and forms an oppressive force?" Feng Xueji frowned and pondered. For a moment, Yu Chengfeng didn''t know how to refute. Because there seems to be some truth in what Chu Tianshu said. He is a semi saint. Naturally, he can see how the power of space flows. Most of the time, it is like water falling from the sky, although the speed is very slow, but it is irreversible. Even if it rebounds back in a short time, in the end, it will go down and bring pressure to all living beings. It''s like a practitioner who can fly in the air, but can''t have a permanent foothold in the air. He still has to land. After pondering, Feng Xueji nodded and said, "young master Bai has some attainments in refining utensils, right? It is said that the reason why our phoenix nest can be permanently suspended on this continent is that it reverses the space, but this kind of reversal relies on the array and energy. If we lose the array, the phoenix nest should also fall to the ground. The general trend of the world, I''m afraid there is no potential, which can be compared with the gravitational potential of this continent. " Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "no, Fengxue girl, in fact, there is a kind of power, which can not be limited by this kind of gravity." "You mean... Time?" "Intelligence, space energy, once you leave the shackles of matter, will calm down, but time is different, no matter where it is, it is quietly flowing forward, and it is almost impossible to reverse it." Chu Tianshu said. Yu Chengfeng said: "ha ha... Daytime comfort, you underestimate the power of the gods, don''t you? Don''t you know that some gods can reverse time? " Feng Xueji also said: "yes, it''s said that our Lord feather God has a very powerful artifact called time wheel. When the time wheel is turning forward, time is flowing forward normally, and you can see through a person''s life. But if the time wheel is reversed, time will be reversed, so that the old man can return to his childhood." Chu Tianshu shook his head: "that kind of reversal can only be a short time thing, just as we can go up against the current and fly to a higher sky, but it is difficult to fly out of the cover of the strong wind. The strong wind is actually formed by a high-speed movement of space energy." "Ignorance, how did God fly out of this continent? How did you enter the realm of Tianyu? " Yu Chengfeng asked. "God can get rid of this continent, but it doesn''t mean that he can escape from the bondage of this continent. It''s just that he has reached the second speed. If he wants to get rid of the bondage of Kunpeng, he must reach the third speed. Otherwise, once he is exhausted, how to get out, he will still have to come back, just like us climbing a slope." "What is the second speed? What is the third speed? Do you have the first speed Asked Feng Xueji. Chu Tianshu nodded: "yes, forget it, I still don''t say it. I told you that you probably don''t understand it. Some people, when they are free, don''t take themselves seriously when they read. There are too many unknowns in the world for us to understand and explore." Speaking of this, Chu Tianshu quickened his pace and walked out of the gate. While walking, he waved: "snow girl, I don''t need to send her. I can leave by myself. If my grandparents ask me, you will say I want to leave by myself."Feng Xueji frowns slightly and takes two steps to chase Chu Tianshu, but suddenly stops. Looking at Chu Tianshu''s back, Feng Xueji fell into meditation. She found that this man seemed different from anyone she had ever met. As if, his body has a unique charm, people can''t help but want to get in touch with him and get to know him more. However, when Yu Chengfeng saw that Chu Tianshu had finally left, he became happy and said with a sneer: "finally, Fengxue girl, don''t listen to his nonsense. If he really knows everything, why is he just a junior emperor? We can''t be disturbed by him. The most important thing for us now is to attack the realm of saints. " Fengxueji is still in Lengshen, just nodded politely, but didn''t say anything. After a while. Feng Xueji said with a light smile, "Young Master Yu, let''s go back." "Well, that''s fine." Yu Chengfeng nodded in a hurry. They went back to the main hall side by side. However, seeing that Chu Tianshu didn''t come with him, Dayi wondered, "where''s my grandson?" Fengxueji hastily replied: "master, Mr. Bai said that he has something important to do, so he left first, so you don''t care about him." Yu Changkong is very angry: "this little rabbit, actually sneaked away?" In the daytime, Yi also stood up and said to the wind and snow: "since my grandson has left, I will stay soon. Let''s talk later." So the couple left. In fact, so long, a few people in the room, also did not chat out what. If the words have been said, it is impossible to take them back easily. And the feather family, it is impossible to let their own painstaking cultivation of feather Chengfeng, into the superfluous family. Leiyunxia and snow like ice and polite for a while, also with feather left by the wind. In the room, only fengxueji and fengxuerubing were left. Snow like ice doubts: "that day comfortable, why leave first?" "Maybe he really has something to do with it, but I feel that he should also be forced to come, and he doesn''t think much of me." It''s snowy. "Which one is not forced to marry? Even you may only marry a man you don''t like in the future. " It''s snowy as ice. Feng Xueji didn''t show any sadness, but said calmly: "granddaughter knows." "If you were to choose, who would you choose?" Asked the snowstorm. "Maybe... It''ll be daytime!" "Oh? Why? " It''s unexpected that the wind and snow are like ice. "He... Should be regarded as an interesting person. He should be more knowledgeable than Yu Chengfeng. If I have to choose between them, I''d rather choose daytime leisure. Maybe I''ll have more fun living with such a person." Wind snow Ji returns a way. "More fun?" The wind and snow are like ice, frowning slightly. Feng Xueji then said, "of course, if it''s for the sake of the family and the future, my granddaughter will choose Yu Chengfeng. Knowing that my grandmother said that I would stay in the family, it should be a temporary prevarication. It''s better for our Feng Xueji family to marry the Yu family and become a saint in the future." "It''s good that you can understand this truth. However, the strong power of the day makes me hesitant. It seems that they are not reconciled to the power in their hands, so they are captured by the Yu family. I wonder if Peng Shen''s reincarnation is successful? Can''t even find the feather God? " It''s snowy as ice. Fengxueji also showed solemn color: "if it is true, then, the feather family and the white family, there will be a war in the future?" "It should be, but it won''t affect us ordinary people. Sometimes the contest between God and God doesn''t have to be a positive confrontation, but it needs thousands of years of game. But if we outsiders can''t see the general trend clearly, because of the wrong choice, we are involved in it, which will inevitably bring a lot of harm." "So... Grandmother, what shall we do?" "Ha ha... You don''t have to worry. Do you know why both the Yu family and the Bai family want to marry you and get married with our Bai family?" "Why?" Feng Xueji said. "Because... Our Fengxue family is inherited from Bingfeng. Fenghuang is called immortal bird. Our Bingfeng family also has some abilities of Fenghuang. If we say which family has the most existing gods, it''s only our Fengxue family. Even the Bai family and the Yu family can''t compare with us.""Really?" "Of course, however, those gods are in deep sleep. We descendants can''t wake them up without the danger of extermination." "Grandmother, why? Why does the spirit sleep all the time? " Feng Xueji puzzled. "Because the life of gods is limited. If they live normally, they may have died long ago. Only in deep sleep can they live forever." Feng Xueji''s heart trembled after hearing this, and she spewed out three words in her mouth inexplicably: "immortal insect?" "The undead? What do you mean Snow like ice, frowning. "Grandma, just now, Tianshu told me a story. He said that in this world, there is a kind of insect called undead insect. As long as you fall asleep and enter the state of suspended animation, you can live forever. On the contrary, if you live normally, you can only live for half a year." "Did he really say that?" The wind and snow were like ice, and his face suddenly changed Chapter 1103 Snowy eyes, suddenly cold, mouth with kill airway: "daytime Shu is deliberately said that?" Feng Xueji shook her head: "shouldn''t it be?" "No matter whether it is or not, how do you know some secrets of our family?" The wind and snow are as cold as ice. Feng Xueji was puzzled: "grandmother, what do you mean by that?" Looking at Feng Xueji for a long time, Feng xuerubing said, "maybe... It''s because I think too much. It''s related to the life and death of our Fengxue family. It''s also the most secret thing of our Fengxue family. Only the head of Fengxue family can know. You don''t know, and it''s not surprising, even the Bai family The gods of the feather family are not clear. " "Grandmother, are you worried that Tianshu already knows the secret of our family?" "It''s true, but it should be just a coincidence. However, it''s easier to determine whether it''s a coincidence. These days, you contact him more and find out the bugs. If there are bugs, it''s just a coincidence. But if there are no bugs, it''s another purpose for him to tell you the story." "Grandma, what''s the purpose of the day The snow is as cold as ice, humming: "just want to use our family''s secret as a threat, or let you marry him." "What? He doesn''t like me, does he? Why do you use such a cheap method? " The wind snow Ji surprised way. "Ji''er, you have to know that in this world, there are two things you can''t look directly at. One is the sun, and the other is people''s heart. People''s minds are unpredictable and hidden. Who can know if he will do it intentionally?" Fengxueji replied: "but if he really knows the secret of our Fengxue family, what should we do? Is this secret really important to us? " "It''s extremely important that the gods of our Fengxue family have passed down the Oracle, and no one should know about it. Everything that we know must be removed, but this day Shu is a member of the Bai family. It''s not so easy to kill him. Now, what I worry about most is that he publicizes the secret. What should he do if everyone knows?" Wind and snow are like ice, eyes are worried. Feng Xueji also worried: "grandma, when Yu Chengfeng is there when he tells me the story of the undead insect, will he think of anything?" "It''s just a fool. Even if you hear it, you won''t think about it too much. However, for safety''s sake, Yu Chengfeng had better die, because it''s related to the survival of many gods in our Fengxue family." The wind and snow turned cold again. However, the snow girl was shocked. Yu Chengfeng is the next grandson of the emperor and the successor of the emperor in the future. Does it mean to kill? Where is that easy? There''s too much cause and effect involved. What if the gods blame them? "Grandmother... This?" Feng Xueji looks at the snow like ice anxiously. Fengxue said: "you don''t have to worry too much. You don''t have to kill your feathers and take advantage of the wind. The key now is to find out why this day Shu tells you the story of the undead insects. Is it just an ordinary story or... Does he have another purpose?" "Well... Grandmother, I''ll get in touch with him and ask about the situation." "Well, you have to handle the tone and the way of asking. Don''t push too hard, and you can''t be too straightforward." It''s snowy as ice. "Granddaughter knows, so... I''ll go there now?" "After lunch, in the afternoon, you can visit Tianyi as an excuse to go to the green bamboo forest and see that Tianyi." "All right!" Feng Xueji nodded. ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu at this time. I''m wandering in the phoenix nest. Here, more prosperous than any city he had ever seen. The population is also the largest. The gathering place of tens of millions of people has been comparable to those metropolises in previous lives. The streets are also very prosperous. What makes Chu Tianshu happy is that there are many bow headed people here. They hold the communication device in their hands and keep looking at it. It''s no different from playing with mobile phones. With the popularity of communication devices and the development of various functions, the speed of Shenshi''s income is also faster and faster.Up to now, Chu Tianshu doesn''t know his accurate wealth value, because it is growing all the time. Say a very drag words, even if the ground dropped thousands of God stone, he would not stoop to pick up. Because of the skill of bending down, thousands of sacred stones have been earned back. Chu Tianshu also found that on the roofs of the houses on both sides of the street, there were statues of the two winged feather God holding the cross sword everywhere. It''s as if he''s watching everyone, seeing everything and awe people. This also makes the crime rate of Tianyu city extremely low, and no one dares to mess with it. Just walking, Yihe and yuchangkong arrived in the daytime. Without saying a word, the two left and right, pulling Chu Tianshu, moved away in a flash. When they got out of the phoenix nest, they stopped blinking, suspended in the air and flew slowly. "Grandmother, grandfather, what are you doing? I''m going to spend more time in the city. " Chu Tianshu wondered. "What''s interesting about the city? Then you are the world of the feather God. In the future, don''t go to the city when you don''t have to, or you will be seen by the feather God. " In the daytime, Yihui road. Chu Tianshu understood the purpose of the elder and nodded. "In the future, if you are really in a hurry, you can go to Baiyun. Baiyun is our own country, even if you want to be the great emperor of Baiyun." "That... Grandmother, isn''t the Tianyu temple you mentioned before in phoenix nest?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Of course not. Tianyu temple is on Fengqi mountain. That''s where Phoenix stayed. It''s different from phoenix nest." "Oh Chu Tianshu answered. Then, the three entered the blink state again! Soon, he returned to Lvzhu mountain. Wait to step into the room. During the day, Yicai asked, "grandson, why did you go alone? Is that fengxueji driving you away on purpose? " Chu Tianshu shook his head and said, "it''s not true, but my grandson doesn''t feel much about Feng Xueji." "My child, you are still young now. Maybe you pay more attention to feelings or feelings. In fact, my grandmother told you that as long as you get married, it will be the same after a long time. Naturally, there will be feelings. As long as you can marry fengxueji, you will get the support of Fengxue family, It''s very good for the future of our Bai family. " "Grandmother, is the blizzard family really that powerful?" Chu Tianshu said. "It''s true that after the death of Peng God, Fengxue family is the second largest family after Yu family. There is no real God in their family, but there are the most existing quasi gods. Even the Yu family can''t compare with them. Moreover, the gods of Fengxue family all have the ability of immortality. It''s said that some old gods have lived for millions of years, Even I don''t know how many gods there are in their family "The power of immortality?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "So, if you marry Feng Xueji, if you don''t know if you can learn this ability of immortality, no one else dares to despise you any more. Do you understand?" In the daytime, I follow the road. Chu Tianshu nodded vaguely and asked, "grandmother, are there many gods in this world?" "There are many quasi gods, but there are few real gods. It is estimated that there are only about ten or twenty. Of course, we don''t know how many real gods are hidden in hell." Chu Tianshu nodded. Through the communication device, he knew something about the gods. There are at least thousands of quasi gods, but there are not many real gods. Even in the divine world, there are many ordinary practitioners. The gods also need the support of living beings, servants and help. However, even the true God, it seems that the realm, there are high and low. Otherwise, the feather God could not be the king of the gods. "Grandson, try your best to catch up with Feng Xueji." I encourage you. "Isn''t my grandmother already saying that she doesn''t want to marry Feng Xueji?" Chu Tianshu asked. "But marriage is just a pretext. As long as you are good enough, Fengxue family has to flatter you. Although our Bai family has lost power temporarily, it doesn''t mean that we will never rise. No one is sure that our pengshen will never return." Chu Tianshu nodded slightly: "then I''ll try my best.""Well, you go down to have a rest first. I''ll give you some time later to get along with Feng Xueji alone." Chu Tianshu bowed down. ¡­¡­ Terran! Xuanyuan empire. After being ordered by the God of wealth, Xuanyuan youyou returned to his country. All members of the family are proud of her. However, xuanyuanyou is not happy. Because Chu Tianshu, the younger martial brother, was killed by Changkong, the great sage of the Tianyu clan. She sat in her boudoir, holding a powerful King Kong ant in her hand, and said, "little ant, your master is dead, do you know?" The ant is still. Its body, has become pure gold, behind a pair of small wings, but smaller, only as big as rice. From the morphology, it is not difficult to see that the ant has successfully evolved again, reaching the emperor level. Xuanyuan youyou then said: "little ant, aren''t you sad? Your master is dead, but what about your mistress? If the heart should not die, right? Have you been caught? Can you feel your mistress? Will you take me and I''ll help you save your hostess? " The powerful ant quivered its wings behind and made a buzzing sound. Then, like a small fighter plane, it flies out of the window. Xuanyuan long see this, in the heart a joy, also hurried with out. After flying out of the palace, Xuanyuan youyou sent a message to his family: "I''m going out for a while." After that, she flew to the north with the giant diamond ant Chapter 1104 The northern land demons. Magic cloud palace. Chu Tianshu is lying on the reclining chair in the yard. Chen Yuanyuan is reading a historical biography of the demons for him. "The calendar of the demons is the Phoenix calendar similar to that of the Terrans. It is said that the ancestors of the demons were made by the Tauren. They ate a lot of blood from the dragon and Phoenix during the Dragon Phoenix war, and thus had extraordinary power. After the disappearance of the dragon and Phoenix, the demons began to rise, and the first generation of demons were born with it..." As Chen Yuanyuan read, At the same time, he took Chu Tianshu a demon fruit. Chu Tianshu is very comfortable to taste. At this time. Morsang came from the outside, looked at them, and said, "you can enjoy it." "What can I do for you, madam?" Chu Tianshu asked with a smile. "You know I''m your wife?" "Of course." "You''re dead, why haven''t you?" "You don''t think my true self is dead, do you?" "And where is your master now? It seems that it''s no longer on the side of the Terran. It won''t be hidden in the realm of God of wealth, will it Morsang also sat opposite Chu Tianshu. "It''s a secret. By the way, I''ll give you a taste of the fruit of the gods." As soon as Chu Tianshu raised his hand, a tray appeared out of thin air. The tray was full of monkey heads cut into small pieces. Chen Yuanyuan also put down his book, looked at the peach in surprise, raised his hand, picked up a piece and put it into his mouth. It''s like drinking the most beautiful wine in the world. After eating one piece, morsang immediately exclaimed, "yummy, it''s not really the fruit that the gods eat, is it? It''s delicious. " Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "of course, it''s called Hericium erinaceus. Every fruit is half a person''s height. I just cut some from it." Chen Yuanyuan also nodded and said, "well, it''s delicious. After eating it, it''s good for cultivation." "Yuanyuan, you have to work hard to reach my present level as soon as possible. You should eat more of this fruit." Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Morsang was a little envious: "don''t spoil your concubine all the time. When you''re OK, you should care more about my wife." Chu Tianshu laughed, picked up a piece of flesh, and directly fed it to morsang: "madam, please eat peach." Morsang didn''t refuse. He ate it and asked, "how did you escape from the pursuit of Yu Changkong?" "My cultivation has been promoted to the realm of Emperor Xuan. I feel the power of time and have the ability to destroy the saint. Even if I am a great saint, it is not so easy to kill him." Chu Tianshu returned. "In the realm of Emperor Xuan, you can feel the power of time. It''s really powerful. When will you become a saint?" "Soon, I realized the power of time, which means that I realized the power of time. Because I became a demon halfway, what I lack is the inside information of being a demon. So I asked Yuanyuan to read more history books of the demons for me." Morsang frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, and then said: "that is to say, although your body has become a demon, your heart and soul are still human, so you can''t be a demon saint, right?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "your analysis is very correct, however, although I did not become the devil saint, but, with the support of the God of wealth, my combat effectiveness is no worse than the devil saint." "I know you have a strong fighting capacity, but if you can''t break through the psychological barrier, even if you have the divine blood talent, it''s hard for you to enter the realm of the devil Saint all your life, because in history, there have been many cases of this kind of situation after the alien has been transformed into the demon." "Well, what should I do?" "Didn''t you just say that? Learn more about the history of the demons, learn more about the people of the demons, and completely become demons from the body to the soul. Then, there is hope for your breakthrough. " Chu Tianshu nodded. One side of Chen Yuanyuan said: "I also want to turn into a demon, don''t know if I can?" Chu Tianshu was stunned: "why?" "You have become a devil, I will become a devil, only in this way, we will not have estrangement." "What nonsense? How are you? When you are your person, maybe one day, I will return to the noumenon. What will you do then? " "Anyway, I don''t care. If you grow up, I will grow up. If you become a devil, I will become a devil." Chen Yuanyuan nuzui, and picked up a piece of flesh to eat together."Silly girl." Morsang said with a smile: "look, this is from the heart into the devil, Yuanyuan, if you become a devil, you can become a demon." "Well, what is human? What is magic Chu Tianshu asked. "Well... There is a big gap between man and devil. Man is more rational; Demons, like Yuanyuan, act freely, regardless of the consequences. To be more straightforward, people, for the sake of the world, can give up what they love; Devil, in order to love, can give up the world, do you understand Chu Tianshu immediately became serious. He also murmured: "for the sake of the world, give up what you love; Give up the world for what you love. " Morsang then said: "just like Yuanyuan''s feelings for you, if you become a devil, she will become a devil. No matter what other people say or think, no matter what harm you do to the world, and no matter whether you are just or evil, this is the devil." Chu Tianshu nodded as if he had some understanding. To be a person, there must be a bigger pattern, just as to give up a small family for everyone. For the good of the group. The devil is different. Although it can not be said that the devil is more selfish, everything will follow his heart, and the good and evil will be more distinct. It''s more about being dominated by demons. "If you want to become a demon, you must first forget who you are, and then find out why you become a demon." Morsang spoke again. Raising her hand, she pointed Chu Tianshu''s heart with her fingertips. "Magic..." Chu Tianshu slowly spits out a word. His eyes, but looked at Chen Yuanyuan. Chen Yuanyuan''s eyes are as clear as water. In front of Chu Tianshu, he has no intention. She is willing to be Chu Tianshu''s shadow all the time and never leave. Perhaps, she has become a demon because of love. "But why am I possessed?" Chu Tianshu said in secret. ¡­¡­ In the world of God of wealth, Chu Xiang belongs to a small planet. Rufu, the great saint of the giant clan, wring the fire cloud demon saint, came out of thin air. "Rufu, you''re here." Chuxiang said with a smile. "Ha ha... I wonder if I''m late?" "No, and you calf, have you ever thought of running away?" Chu Xiang hands akimbo, staring at the fire cloud demon saint. The fire cloud demon saint is naturally depressed. Embarrassed to smile: "how can it? I have already vowed that I can only obey your father''s orders all my life. " "Just remember, this is my father''s territory. I tell you, no one in the world can kill my father, even the gods. Therefore, your free heart can be lost, and you can only obey my father''s orders all your life." Chu Xiang said. The fire cloud demon Saint swallowed and spit, already completely despairing. But he really couldn''t understand how Chu Tianshu, a human being, could have such a saint''s daughter as Chu Xiang. Now even the giant great saint Rufu is polite to her. "What are these ghosts?" The fire cloud demon Saint sighs and looks around at the environment. Chuxiang then said to Rufu with a smile, "Rufu, I''m going to help my father refine ten thousand holy vessels. You have to help me more." Rufu, who was already clutching a crutch, shivered and didn''t lie down. He stammered: "one, ten thousand, holy instruments?" "Yes..." Chu Xiang waved and transferred Fang Tianding. Rufu''s eyes immediately straightened and exclaimed: "is this the real artifact of the spirit, Fang Tianding? Where is Haotian hammer "Of course, but Haotian hammer belongs to my father. My father just lent it to me." Chu Xiang''s body expanded rapidly as he spoke. In the blink of an eye, it reached a height of 100 meters. As soon as he raised his hand, Chu Tianshu''s gravity hammer flew from a distance and fell into Chu Xiang''s hands. The square tripod is also expanding rapidly, reaching a radius of 1000 meters. Blazing fire, burning in the square tripod. At the same time, above the square tripod, the sky seemed to collapse. A hill, unexpectedly, fell from the sky and fell into the square tripod. It was soon ignited by the divine fire and turned into magma.Seeing this, Rufu became more and more excited: "with these two artifact, plus the sun fire, let alone refining the holy artifact, it''s not too difficult to refine the artifact. God bless our giant family!" With that, his body expanded rapidly and finally reached the height of Chu Xiang. Fire cloud demon Saint see this, simply direct demonization, into a hundred meters high fire cattle, looking down at the square Tianding fire. Chu Xiang said with a smile: "Rufu, don''t think too much about it. My father has given me a task to refine some humanoid puppets. The more like human beings, the better. He also has to reserve the array of soul control puppets." "Your father won''t let you make a new human, will he?" Ruff was surprised. "No, just a puppet." "How much will that take?" "Of course, the more the better. Now the three million day badminton army is stationed at the border of the Terran. It will invade the Terran at any time. I estimate that at least three million will have to be built." "Three million..." luff swallowed again. "Well, I know it''s a little difficult, so I asked you to come and help me. Do you want to help me or not?" "Help, help, you are my little ancestor. If my little ancestor says anything, I, Rufu, will die even if I go through fire and water." "Who wants you to die? Help me use Shengli to extract the black iron from the square tripod. " "Good!" "Little Buffalo, you can''t be idle for a while. Help me, too." "Oh The fire cloud demon Saint answered. ¡­¡­ With the help of the powerful great sage and demon saint, Chu Xiang''s plan of refining weapons is easier to achieve. After lunch, Chu Tianshu ushered in an unexpected guest: Feng Xueji. Even Yu Changkong and Dayi are deeply surprised by the arrival of Feng Xueji Chapter 1105 Cobblestone paved path, through the green bamboo forest. The environment here is beautiful and the air is fresh. Chu Tianshu and Feng Xueji walk side by side. Just listen to Chu Tianshu good strange way: "snow girl, come to our green bamboo forest, what''s the matter?" Feng Xueji smiles, as if the snow lotus growing on the snow mountain is blooming. She said with a smile, "what? You can''t come if you have nothing to do? " "Of course not. I''d like to see snow girl here more often." "However, I feel that you don''t think so in your heart." "How could it be?" "It''s not good. In fact, I was attracted by the stories of young master Bai. After young master Bai left, my mind was full of those stories you told me, especially those about the undead. Can you tell me more about them? I really want to know how an ordinary insect can do things that even many gods can''t do. " "Well..." Chu Tianshu was really hard to answer. Undead insects are just a kind of creature in his previous life. He doesn''t know whether there are any in this world. He has not told each other that there is an ordinary seaweed that can live more than 100000 years on earth! "Is there anything hard to say, young master Bai?" "No, it''s just that this kind of insect is really hard to find. I don''t know how to explain it to you." "That is to say, Mr. Chu can''t find it now?" Feng Xueji asked. Chu Tianshu nodded: "I can''t find it." "Well, it''s a pity, Mr. Bai. How much do you know about our family?" Chu Tianshu recalled what he had said during the day, but he honestly replied, "it seems that the gods of your Fengxue family are the most in all the families, right?" "Well, what else does Master Bai know?" "I don''t know anything else." Chu Tianshu shook his head. "Really?" Feng Xueji looks at Chu Tianshu with suspicious eyes. Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "what is there to hide?" "Well... Have you heard of Mr. Bai, what is the lineage of our Fengxue family?" "Never die of ice wind?" Chu Tianshu asked. Feng Xueji put away her smiling face and stopped her step forward. She stared at Chu Tianshu and said, "are you sure you can''t find that kind of immortal insect again, young master Bai?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "can''t find that kind of insect is very difficult to find, can only encounter by chance, can''t request." "Ha ha... Should there be something in this? Where is such a coincidence in the world? Even the second most famous insect, the space-time insect, has disappeared for more than 100000 years, but it is still recorded in the classics of all ethnic groups. Why, however, have I never heard of such an immortal insect? I don''t think even the gods have heard of it? " Feng Xueji said solemnly. Chu Tianshu also felt that fengxueji had something to say, otherwise, she would not be so serious. He was puzzled and said, "what''s the matter with you, Blizzard girl? Isn''t it just a bug? If you believe it, believe it. If you don''t, just listen to it as a story. You don''t need to be so angry, do you? " Feng Xueji gave a cold smile: "I''m afraid that there''s something in Bai''s words, and it''s unique. Bai, since you know so many things about our Bai family, please speak up? What do you want to keep this secret for our Bai family? " "What are you talking about? What''s the secret of your white family? " Chu Tianshu was even more confused. Feng Xueji''s eyes were colder, and said: "can you tell me, in this world, besides you, who knows about the undead insects?" "Perhaps no one else? Just you and Yu Chengfeng. What''s the matter? " "Don''t your grandparents know?" Asked Feng Xueji. Chu Tianshu nodded: "they don''t know." "Young master Bai, what do you want to keep this secret for our family? I don''t want to kill you." Feng Xueji said solemnly. Chu Tianshu finally became serious. If you dare to kill yourself here, it proves that Feng Xueji really came with this purpose. And she''s always talking about family secrets. Does it have something to do with the undead? Heaven and earth, I just talked about the story of a previous life. How can I get involved in the secret of a family?For the sake of this secret, Feng Xueji plans to kill herself, and is not afraid to offend the powerful Bai family, which proves that this secret, for their family, must be a big secret of life and death. Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu quickly raised his hand: "snow girl, don''t get me wrong, I really don''t know what secrets your family has to do with undead insects." "Do you think I''ll believe it?" "Believe it or not, it''s true. Besides, it''s a green bamboo forest. Do you think you can kill me in front of my grandparents? Besides, if I really knew the big secret of your family, would I not hide it well? Why do you have to say it in front of you? " "Isn''t it that you have ulterior motives? Are you going to use this secret to coerce my family into marrying me to you? " It''s snowy. Chu Tianshu would like to say that your brain is really big? Can only wry smile way: "snow girl, heaven and earth conscience, I really have no feeling to you, why want to risk to marry you?" "The marriage of aristocratic families only depends on blood and inheritance. What kind of feelings can we talk about? Are you naive or am I? I know it''s hard for me to kill you in the green bamboo forest. I want you to promise me one thing. " The murderous spirit on Feng Xueji disappeared slowly. "You said, as long as I can do it, I will certainly agree." "Well, I ask you, you just said that the secret of the undead insect, apart from me and Yu Chengfeng, you never told anyone else. Is that true?" "It''s true, of course." "Swear to the gods?" "Of course I dare. I can swear to the feather God and the Peng God that if I tell other people about the secret of the undead insect, I''ll have five thunders in the sky and die hard. Is that ok?" Chu Tianshu raised his hand and swore. Feng Xueji pursed her lips and stared at Chu Tianshu for a long time. She seemed to have made up her mind and said, "as long as you promise, I will never tell this secret to others. I can marry you and breed blood for your Bai family." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Tian Shu was stunned. What and what are these? He was really a little silly, and felt that his thinking could not keep up with the progress of Feng Xueji. I had to kill myself just now. Now I''m going to marry myself. What the hell? Seeing her silence, Feng Xueji frowned again: "do you agree?" "No..." "You... So you''re forcing me to die with you?" Wind snow Ji''s breath soars again. When Chutian was relaxed, he felt that the air around him was as cold as frost. The space is completely frozen. Frightened, he quickly explained: "snow girl, don''t be excited, don''t be excited, you listen to me first, I''m really willing to keep a secret, and I can swear that I won''t tell anyone else, but I won''t use this secret to coerce you and your family." Feng Xueji was surprised: "really?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "seriously!" "But why do you tell me the story of the undead? Didn''t you mean to pass it on to my grandmother? " "No, it''s just a coincidence. Don''t worry, I won''t tell you the secret of your family." Looking at Chu Tianshu, Feng Xueji hesitates. She doesn''t know whether she should believe Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu can only explain once again: "Fengxue girl, the world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things. Sometimes, it''s just a coincidence. You don''t have to think too much. In that case, you will expose your secret." Feng Xueji frowned and said, "so I misunderstood you? What''s more, I''ll come to my door and tell you my secret. Then you say, "what can I do with you?" Chu Tianshu smiles awkwardly and finds that it''s better not to explain. The more the explanation, the more unclear it is. Can only sigh in helplessness, way: "snow girl, I''m not the kind of people who like to coerce others, besides, I have my own favorite people, this life is not her don''t marry, just under the pressure of grandparents, I went to snow mountain, meet you." Feng Xueji quietly looks at Chu Tianshu and doesn''t speak any more. She took a deep breath, turned and walked on. Chu Tianshu had to follow. After walking for a while, Fengxue Ji said: "the secret of our Fengxue family is related to the survival of the whole family. Anyway, you already know the secret. Unless you join our Fengxue family, we can''t let you live. No matter how much we pay, we will kill you.""Didn''t I swear it?" Chu Tianshu said helplessly. "We can trust each other only if we get married and become people on the same boat." Feng Xueji said, and then looked at Chu Tianshu: "that''s all for today. I''ll go back to recover my life first. You can do it yourself." Before the sound had completely fallen, she had disappeared. But Chu Tianshu stayed in the same place for a long time. After a while, he sighed: "hey... Is it bad luck recently? If I''m not careful, have I offended the most gods in the world? " Shaking his head, he stepped away Chapter 1106 Returning to the house, Chu Tianshu didn''t say anything. During the day, Yi grabbed him and said with a smile, "good grandson, how are you talking with Feng Xueji? I think people should be a little interested in you, or they would not have come to you so soon. " Chu Tianshu was wronged after hearing this. You trust me too much, don''t you? They are going to kill me. If they didn''t have scruples, they would have done it just now. Originally, he wanted to ask the elder duo about the situation of Fengxue family, but when he thought of the oath he had just made, he held back. Although he doesn''t think the gods here can control himself, he should be more careful. Besides, I don''t know what Feng Xueji means. It''s related to the life and death of Fengxue family, that is, the gods, I''m afraid they all know little about it. Reincarnated Pluto has lived for millions of years. Maybe you can ask her. Seeing that he was speechless, Dayi asked again, "grandson, what''s the matter?" "Well, grandma, I''m going to practice. I really don''t have to worry about the marriage with Fengxue family." "How can we not be in a hurry? Feng Xueji is an outstanding girl. She must not marry Yu Chengfeng. Otherwise, it will be a disaster for our Bai family. Don''t you want to save people? If you can take the snow girl, it''s not without that hope. Otherwise, the snow on the Terran side will last for hundreds of years at least. " Chu Tianshu immediately swallowed his saliva: "how many... Hundreds of years?" "What do you say? Hundreds of years are still few. As long as you like, the goddess of wind and snow can keep the snow down until it turns the whole Terran area into a snowy ice sheet. " Chu Tianshu was so shocked that he began to meditate. If it really snows for a hundred years, then the human territory will be over. Fields, houses, cities, even mountains, and so on, all will be buried in the snow. long time! He then asked, "grandmother, will other gods watch the snow goddess slaughter human beings?" "It''s not slaughter, it''s oppression. As long as human beings are willing to leave the human territory and surrender and return to the embrace of the Yu people, they can still live. Besides, the goddess of wind and snow only obeys the order of the feather God. Who dares to fight against the feather God in the whole divine realm?" "Since the feather God hates human beings so much, why don''t he go down to the lower world and destroy all human beings?" Chu Tianshu asked. "There is also an agreement between gods, not just what they want. Moreover, human beings are a good tool. If they die in this way, it will not be worth the loss." Chu Tianshu was disgusted by this, but he had to accept it. Without a real God, human beings can not integrate into that circle. In the eyes of the protoss, there is no difference between humans and animals. It''s like in previous lives, humans used animals to do things for themselves, but animals were not obedient, on the contrary, they hurt humans, and humans didn''t have to exterminate animals. It''s trying to tame it again and serve humanity for generations. "One day, man will be above the gods." Chu Tianshu swore silently in his heart. No longer pay attention to the day, but alone, step away. Daytime according to still want to say what, but be obstructed by feather long sky. When Chutian Shuyuan left, Yu Changkong said, "you shouldn''t talk about human beings. He has been raised by human beings for 20 years and has long regarded himself as human beings. Now, seeing human suffering, how can he feel better?" Heaven in White said, "what I said is the truth. He must accept this reality." "You should be careful not to force him away. You can''t change your identity in a few words." The day in accordance with frown way: "that you say how to do?" "First of all, let him recognize his identity as a badminton person. It''s just the first step to marry a badminton person. It''s better to let him have a child of the badminton nationality, and let him feel that his real home is on the side of the badminton nationality. In addition, let him find a job to integrate into the society of the badminton nationality. Only by communicating with the badminton people and having feelings, can he identify with this identity, You can''t let him practice at home all the time by himself. " "Then we''ll take him to Tianyu temple tomorrow, or will you go now? I''ll take my grandson to you tomorrow morning. " I asked in the daytime. Feather long sky nodded: "OK, but you have to watch him, can''t let him run, now the people of the feather family already know his existence, it''s inevitable that they won''t have other ideas."The day looked cold: "of course, I know that if they dare to hurt my grandchildren, I will die with them." Yu Changkong didn''t say anything, but flew away from here. ¡­¡­ Phoenix nest! The holy palace where Yu Changkong lived and worked. Lei Yunxia is also talking with Yu Changtian about what happened today. At this time, a middle-aged man stepped in from the outside and bowed: "I''ve seen the emperor and empress." "Did you find out the origin of that daytime comfort?" Lei Yunxia asked. The middle-aged man shook his head: "not yet. It''s just like it appears out of thin air. No one has heard of it before. People on the other side of Lvzhu mountain may know something about it, but Lvzhu mountain is like an iron bucket. Our people can''t get in at all." "Won''t you bribe the people of lvzhushan?" "We tried, but failed. Those people in lvzhushan were adopted by dayiyi, or they followed her when they were very young. They had long regarded dayiyi as their close relatives." "So there''s no other way?" Feather long day look is also a cold. The middle-aged man trembled and said, "however, people in Lvzhu mountain didn''t completely hide the identity of daytime Shu. They said that daytime Shu was the orphan of Yu Tianjie, who was born with a woman from Baiyun state before he died. After Yu Tianjie was killed, the woman secretly gave birth to daytime Shu by hiding her name, He was secretly sent to other places for training by the yuchangkong couple. He didn''t bring it back until yesterday to recognize everyone. " Lei Yunxia narrowed her eyes and sneered: "ha ha... How can I feel familiar when I say it''s comfortable in the daytime? It turns out that it''s really their grandson, who is very similar to Yu Tianjie and Yu Tianji." Yu Changtian said: "I didn''t expect that Yu Changkong and Yi were so deep in the daytime." Lei Yunxia said with a smile: "can they not hide deeper? If their son is killed and their daughter is rebellious, can they not suspect that someone is playing tricks secretly? Now, their only hope lies in this grandson. In case of any accident, how can they live? " "Do you have any plans?" Feather long day asks a way. "We can''t allow things that they are happy to happen. I''ve seen Shu that day. He''s young, but he''s also very talented. His combat effectiveness should not be worse than our grandson''s. I can''t tolerate him growing up. Of course, it''s too urgent. Let''s understand everything about that boy first." Yu Changtian nodded: "since Yu Changkong and his wife dare to bring this grandson out now, they must be prepared. Now they must watch closely. Let them relax first. As long as they are comfortable in the daytime and die again, then the white family''s Tianzi pulse should be completely cut off?" "It''s not necessarily, who knows, where will they leave their seeds?" Lei Yunxia gave a sneer. Immediately, she looked at the middle-aged man again and said, "keep your eyes on lvzhushan for me." "Yes The man stooped back. ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu, who returns to his room, dreams directly into the world of God of wealth. "Duoduo, come to the God of wealth." Chu Tianshu directly introduced the soul information to the God of wealth in the soul. Those who are practicing in Fenghuang Mountain suddenly open their eyes. Then he closed his eyes. Dream of God of wealth, the soul came to the Tianshu star. After seeing Chu Tianshu, Duoduo immediately rushed up: "brother... Where have you been recently? It''s been rumored that you''re dead. " Chu Tianshu raised his hand and stroked the top of his head: "I''m ok. I''m fine. How''s my family recently?" "Not so good. Everyone is on a mission. If it wasn''t for my small age, they would have sent me out. Now there are not many people in Fenghuang mountain. When can you come back?" One after another. Chu Tianshu nodded: "I can''t go back for the time being, and you don''t want to tell others that I''m not dead." "Why?" Many doubts. "I''ll tell you why later." "But... You and sister Ruxin are gone. What should I do?" Many flowers show the color of grievance. Chu Tianshu''s heart is also a pain. Yes, many of his acquaintances have left Phoenix college, leaving them alone naturally.He thought about it for a while and said, "why don''t you go to Longhu? Go to your Aunt Xue Lingyun. " Duoduo wanted to say something more, but her breath suddenly turned cold, and her tone changed: "OK, we can''t go anywhere else for the time being. I also have to absorb the power of the Phoenix Fire every other time. Now that month, Tongtong has been practicing in the Phoenix Temple, and the breath is more and more terrible, If you wait for her to refine and control the Phoenix Fire, it won''t do you any good. " As soon as Chu Tianshu heard this, he knew that the reincarnation underworld had taken the initiative. Before he asked, a ray of light was released from the blossoming soul and condensed into a young woman with long black hair, as if the soul had split. The eyes of many also then restored the facial expression, some surprised to look at this woman who drill out from her mind. This woman, whom Chu Tianshu naturally met, is the reincarnated underworld. "What are your plans for the next step?" he said "I''m thinking about whether to kill Yuetong, swallow her soul, and then take her body as my own. But, in this way, there''s no way to take her body." Reincarnation of the underworld. "Can you be reborn to someone else?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "Other people''s bodies may be difficult, but Yuetong is different." "Why is it different?" Chu Tianshu wondered. "Because she''s my distraction." Chutian frowned when he relaxed. After a while, he asked, "but if you occupy Yuetong''s body, what will flowers do?" "She? You have to come with me. " "What?" Chu Tianshu was shocked Chapter 1107 Chu Tianshu was surprised that the reincarnated underworld split from the soul. But her words, but also let Chu Tianshu startled: "can''t you from one to the end? That month Tong Tong''s body has what good? Can you compare them with each other? " Duoduo was also frightened. She quickly hugged Chu Tianshu''s arm, pursed her lips and said, "that is, Yuetong''s body, where can it compare with me?" After hearing this, the reincarnated underworld burst out laughing: "what? Now you don''t want me to leave? " "Fart... Who can''t bear you to leave? I just can''t bear to be forced to leave with you. When you can leave alone, I won''t stop you. " The reincarnation Hades stared at Chu Tianshu carefully for a while, then nodded slightly: "well, looking at you and me, I''ll listen to you once, and I won''t go to yuetongtong for the time being. However, I doubt whether yuetongtong will collude with Phoenix Shenhuo. She has been absorbing the power of Phoenix Shenhuo in the Phoenix Temple these days, If she is just an ordinary Emperor Xuan, how can she absorb it all the time? " "Isn''t that strange? I used to be able to absorb it for a few days. " Chu Tianshu said. "She has absorbed more time. I heard Xue Rendao Sheng say that even ye Changsheng was surprised." Chutian shuna was stuffy: "I also know that the Phoenix Fire has spirit, but its spirit is dominated by the whole wishes of the people of the human race. The last time it chose Ye Changsheng, it was also so. If it wanted to choose Yuetong, it would not be so easy." "Don''t underestimate Phoenix Shenhuo. It is comparable to the existence of real artifact now. Its strength and future growth have been out of the bondage of the people. It can''t rule out the possibility that it wants to be free and unite with Yuetong." Chu Tianshu said: "in fact, we don''t have to worry about that month Tongtong now. She is not our biggest enemy. Even if she gets the Phoenix Fire, it doesn''t matter if she becomes a saint. I have a way to deal with the Phoenix Fire." "What method?" Asked the reincarnation. "Some kind of talent." Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "God of wealth? You''re not going to let the God of wealth eat the Phoenix Fire, are you The reincarnated underworld was surprised. "It shouldn''t be. Anyway, the Phoenix Fire is very helpful to human beings. If it disappears, the Terran world will be much darker. At least for now, with it, the wind and snow can''t blow to the human beings in the core area." Chu Tianshu returned. Many took Chu Tianshu''s arm and said, "yes, it''s getting colder and colder in the border area. It''s snowy. Now people are moving to the place where the Phoenix Temple is." Chu Tianshu patted her head lovingly, looked at the reincarnated Pluto, and said, "Pluto, how much do you know about Fengxue family?" "The snow gods? The strength is not bad. It belongs to the faithful running dog of pengshen. After pengshen died, he took refuge in Yushen. Now it is used by Yushen. It is said that the gods of Fengxue family are immortal. " "Immortality? How is that possible? " Chu Tianshu was surprised. "It''s really immortal. Have you ever seen a God who can live for hundreds of thousands of years by virtue of his body? The gods of the Fengxue family are OK. The oldest gods in their family are hundreds of thousands of years old. " "Why? How can they be so powerful? Is it really related to their blood? " Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "Well, they have a kind of blood talent, also known as immortal body, which can enter a state of suspended animation in sleep. As long as they don''t wake up, they won''t get old. In theory, as long as they keep sleeping, they can never die. They just need to wait for someone to wake them up." Chu Tianshu was shocked. He finally understood why Feng Xueji wanted to kill herself. It turned out that it was really because I told the story of the undead that touched the nerves of Fengxue family. They could really live forever in their sleep, just like the undead. Once you wake up, your life span will be the same as that of ordinary gods. The ancient gods of Fengxue family should choose to sleep before the time comes, and then occasionally wake up, which is only a short time. So it gives people the ability to live forever. This kind of ability, Feng Xueji did not know before, otherwise, after listening to her story at that time, she should feel very shocked. "She forced me to join the family of Fengxue, which means it''s snowy as ice?" Chu Tianshu said in secret. But soon, he wondered: "Pluto, this secret should be related to the prosperity and decline of Fengxue family. It is estimated that only a small number of core high-level people will know it. How do you know it?"Pluto a smile: "I can tell you, this secret has always been only the head of the Fengxue family, just know?" "Er... What about you?" Chu Tianshu''s heart leaped. The reincarnation Pluto''s mouth rose and said with pride: "yes, I have reincarnated countless times in the past million years. Once, I became a member of the Fengxue family and became the head of their clan. I lived for about ten thousand years. At that time, I was still in the world of pengshen. I used the body of the Yuzu to reach the realm of quasi deity, but unfortunately, I failed when I attacked the real God, and my body was forced to fall into deep sleep. If I guess correctly, my God body should still be stored in the tomb of Fengxue family. " Chu Tianshu stared at the reincarnated Hades in fear: "you are too terrible." Reincarnation of the underworld said with a smile: "so, it''s your destiny and opportunity to get my favor and be connected with the God. The strength of the God is beyond your imagination." "So... You didn''t tell the family''s secret?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Why say it? My only goal is to break through the true God and reach the supreme realm, just like the goddess master behind you. " Reincarnation of the underworld. "The feather God is the king of the gods, isn''t it the true God?" "He? Ha ha... It''s far from enough. In the past countless years in Kunpeng, only two creatures dare to say that they have broken through the realm of true gods. One is the ancestor Phoenix, the other is the five clawed ancestor dragon. Their divine blood can create countless Protoss. You can imagine how powerful they are. " Reincarnation of the underworld. Chu Tianshu nodded slightly: "so, the feather God is not as powerful as the legend." "In my peak period, I can compete with Yushen. Yushen is the peak of the real God at most. However, after pengshen''s death, he got pengshen''s resources and should also have a great growth. But there must be a long way to go before he can break through the last barrier." "Do the other gods know the secrets of the blizzard family?" "I don''t know, even the pengshen and the Yushen. As you said, this secret is really related to the rise and fall of Fengxue family. Once it is known by outsiders, not to mention other gods, the ghosts and gods of hell will try to make the ancient gods of Fengxue family unable to sleep and let them die under the law of time." Chu Tianshu looked at the reincarnated underworld suspiciously: "aren''t you also a Yin God? Why... " "I''m not a pure Yin God. Besides, I still have some feelings for the spirit body of Fengxue family. I don''t want others to disturb me even if I''m asleep. If I become a God again in the future, I just need to separate a wisp of consciousness to wake up the spirit body and gain more fighting power, Why not? " Reincarnation of the underworld. "You... Are more terrible than the gods of Fengxue family. After they sleep, their souls should still be bound in their bodies, but you can escape their souls and then reincarnate. The strangest thing is that after they grow up, they can continue to use their bodies." Chu Tianshu sighed. "Ha ha... Don''t be so powerful as I say. It''s only limited to the divine body of Fengxue family. Their immortal talent is really great. However, this talent has become their bondage, so that none of them has become a true God for so many years." "Why?" "No, it''s like a law. If you choose not to die, then the law will bind you and prevent you from becoming the strongest. Otherwise, all the living creatures will suffer? Who dares to fight against the blizzard family again? " Chu Tianshu nodded slightly, which is not difficult to understand. If the gods of Fengxue family can become real gods and can not die, after a long time, the whole world should be left with Fengxue family. "By the way, why do you ask so many questions about the blizzard family? Are you in touch with the blizzard family now? " Asked the reincarnation. "Er... Isn''t it that the Terran has been hit by wind and snow? As far as I know, it is estimated that the snow will last for more than a hundred years. The person behind it is the goddess of wind and snow. So I would like to know more about the family of wind and snow. " Chu Tianshu said. "Well, don''t worry. The goddess of wind and snow alone can''t destroy the Terran. There is Phoenix Fire. Just move everyone to the core area. I remind you, don''t let Phoenix Fire run away. If it runs away, you human beings will be in danger." "You are human now." Chu Tianshu reminded. "Cluck... It''s not necessarily, but for the time being, I still regard myself as a human being. By the way, I feel that you, the God of wealth, seem to be more stable than before, just like the birth of your own law of time. Do you already understand the power of time?"The reincarnated underworld raised his hand and brushed it gently in the void. But in Chu Tianshu''s eyes, the reincarnated Pluto seems to be stroking the river of time, and the colorful lights, just like strings, jump at her fingertips. "This is the protagonist in the novel, isn''t it? As soon as he was born, he changed his life against the sky, without any bottleneck. He made a strong appearance and suppressed all the enemies. Besides, there are countless treasures hidden behind him. " Chu Tianshu sighed in his heart. In this world, perhaps, there are a lot of people who belong to the destiny. In the future, who will become the final winner depends on the fate of heaven Chapter 1108 In this world, no one knows the blizzard family better than the God of the blizzard family. Chu Tianshu did not expect that the reincarnation of the underworld had such an experience. I also have a higher view of reincarnation. It is worthy of being a God who has lived for millions of years. It is a living stone and an encyclopedia. It''s time to talk to her. While they are communicating, Feng Xueji and her grandmother Feng xuerubing are talking about their conversation with Chu Tianshu. After hearing this, Feng Xue frowned and said, "what I am worried about now is not who Shu will tell him what he knows, but how he knows the secret and who told him?" Fengxueji shook her head: "he didn''t tell me, but I have told him that he must join our Fengxue family, otherwise, our Fengxue family will die with him." "It''s hard. I know that woman during the day. There''s only one grandson left. Do you think she will give her to our family?" "But, this matter, if spread out, how does our wind snow family do?" Feng Xueji worried. Before, she didn''t know the secret of the family, but now, after knowing, she also realized how serious the matter was. Over the past million years, the number of ancient gods of Fengxue family has reached more than 100, with an average of one person becoming a god every 10000 years. Eight Chengdu in deep sleep. Many of them have woken up many times and their lives have already reached their limit. Once the enemy knows, they will find a way to wake them up, and often invade, the consequences are unimaginable. Snow like ice, quietly looking at snow Ji. Feng Xueji also looks at the snow like ice. Looking at, fengxueji understood the meaning of fengxuerubing and lowered her eyes. "Ji''er, I''m afraid you have to be wronged about this. You should know that it''s hard for me to find the woman who can hold down dayishu in our whole Fengxue family except you. You''re the first beauty in our Fengxue family and the first beauty in Tianyu kingdom. This name alone should make dayishu be loyal to you and won''t make you sad, In the future, if you have children, your children may also have the blood of our family, and they can become members of our family, and they won''t do anything harmful to their children. " "But... She didn''t like me." "Ha ha... That''s just talking. Which man in the world doesn''t covet your beauty? What''s more, you are the most gifted girl in our Blizzard family? " "If I marry dayishu, I will offend the Yu family. What should I do then?" "After you marry dayishu, I will naturally choose another clan daughter to marry Yu Chengfeng. Your sister fengxueyouruo is also a god level talent. It should not be too late. After three days, I will let you get engaged first, and after March, you will get married." Feng Xueji frowned slightly and kept silent. She had been prepared for the marriage, but she didn''t expect it to come so soon. In this way, not clear, and even some with the smell of being forced, married a man who did not like himself? Moreover, this man''s cultivation is so much worse than his own. The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she was. She looked up again and said, "grandmother, why can''t I let my sister marry tianchangshu? Let me marry Yu Chengfeng? He doesn''t like me "You Lan''s character is softer, and his mind is more simple. Even if I marry him, I''m worried that I can''t control daytime comfort, or even be cheated by daytime comfort." It''s snowy as ice. "However, if my sister really married Yu Chengfeng and became a saint in the future, wouldn''t she have to suffer more from my sister''s character? The intrigue in the palace is not what my sister can cope with. " Feng Xueji asked. "What is it?" The wind and snow were as silent as ice. What Feng Xueji said is true. In the future, Yu Chengfeng must have more than one wife. Even now, Yu Chengfeng has a female companion around him. If there are too many women, it is inevitable that they will be intrigued. If the wind and snow are like that child''s character, they will really suffer. "Grandmother, let me marry into the Yu family. I''m not interested in the family background of the Yu family, but I''m really worried that my sister will be bullied by Yu Chengfeng. As for the Bai family, even if I marry another woman in the future during the day, my sister will not be bullied even if my grandmother and I watch.""But your sister is too young. She''s only seventeen years old and is still practicing in Tianyu temple. I''m in a hurry to let you marry into the Bai family and deal with the threat of daytime comfort? As for your sister and Yu Chengfeng, I can put it off for a few more years. " "Among ordinary people, there are many who have children at the age of 17. Besides, my sister is already in the realm of the late emperor xuanhuang, and there is no problem in getting married." It''s snowy. "Well... Well, I still need to ask your sister about this matter. If your sister doesn''t want to marry tianchangshu, she will still hurt you." Feng Xueji is happy in her heart: "well, I understand that I will not let my sister be wronged." "Go to the holy house, meet your sister, and tell her about it." "Good!" Feng Xueji nodded and then retreated. ¡­¡­ The day passed quickly. That night! When Chu Tianshu was in retreat, news came from Longyuan that all the three demon emperors of the chaotic islands had been promoted successfully and reached the realm of demon saint. After hearing this, Chu Tianshu was shocked: "Oh? The great emperor of Longshan, the great emperor of swallowing heaven, and the evil emperor of black dragon have all become saints? " "Yes, after the three emperors became saints, the group of demons in the sea became excited and began to attack our Dragon King Island. Many more sea demons came ashore and attacked our coastal areas." "Don''t you care about those three guys?" "I asked Huang xuanhai to help me spread the message, but he was sent away without even seeing me. What else did he say? They won''t talk about the sea demon now." "No more questions? What do you mean "It''s the new demon emperor who will be in charge. The three demon saints will not directly manage the sea demon affairs in the future. This is obviously a refusal. They intend to destroy our original peace treaty." "Are they not afraid of the sin of the God of wealth?" Chu Tianshu asked. "If you are afraid, how dare you attack our Terran area?" After hearing this, Chu Tianshu was also annoyed: "these sea monsters really can''t do without a lesson. They probably think that if the sea god becomes a real God, they can be unscrupulous." "You mean the Poseidon became the real person?" Longyuan was also surprised. "Well, it''s not the sea god''s intention that the sea demon attacks the land. He doesn''t have to meddle in such a business. Well, I''ll go back and meet Longshan and teach them a lesson, so that they won''t know the heaven and earth in the future." "Teach the demon saint? Tianshu, you won''t be sanctified, will you "No "Then how do you teach them? Or don''t go, in case he three guys have a bad heart, you will also be in danger! " "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety." After that, Chu Tianshu disappeared directly from the room. He hid himself in the world of God of wealth and came to the planet of his daughter Chu Xiang. Chu Xiang and Lu Fu are standing on the side of Fang Tianding, looking at the fire cloud demon saint, struggling to wave the Haotian hammer, beating pieces of newly refined black iron. "I''ve seen the great sage. Thank you for helping my daughter refine the weapon." Chu Tianshu saluted Rufu first. Chu Xiang ran in a hurry and took Chu Tianshu''s hand. Lu Fu smile, also slightly bow back, said: "Mr. Chu is not polite, until now, I understand why the spirit can come out again, and why you will become her father, you are really his father." Listening to his tone, he seems to respect Chutian shuge. This also let Chu Tianshu some accidents, eyes also looked at Chu Xiang. Chu Xiang said with a smile, "I''ve told Rufu some things. Rufu said that in the future, the giants will become our father and daughter''s best friend and your father''s biggest supporter." "Oh? Is master Rufu serious Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "Of course, it''s true. Although we giants are clumsy and seem rough and ignorant, no one likes to create more than us. This is the inheritance gift left by the spirit God. Every giant of us is born to be a master of weapon refining. Originally, I planned to discuss with you after I helped Xiang Xiang refine this batch of holy tools, Let''s see if you will allow us other giants to come here to see Xiangxiang, but I didn''t expect you to come first. " "Yes, anytime. Well, RUF, I''ll give you a communicator. With this communicator, you can come to my daughter Xiangxiang at any time."Chu Tianshu said, and threw a communication device to Rufu. Rufu took it, felt it a little, and then knew the usage. He was also a little excited and said, "thank you very much." "Well, this is our own world. As long as you can take care of it as your own home, I will always welcome you and even allow you giants to settle down here. Of course, if you have bad intentions, I will drive you out by dealing with enemies." "Don''t worry, Mr. Chu. Without you, there will be no spirit. We giants will join you to build this vast starry sky into a better place." Chu Xiang looked up at Chu Tianshu and said, "Dad, with the help of the giant family, the first batch of ten thousand sacred vessels can be completed faster. Just wait." "Well, however, I still have some things to solve. If you are not busy, why don''t you go out with me and give me a backing?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Chu Xiang immediately became very excited: "hee hee... Dad, of course, I''d like to. You can have huoyun calf here. We can''t use it for the moment." Chu Tianshu patted her head, and knew that Chu Xiang was really free, so he used a refining tool to pass the time. Occasionally go out to play, also can let the child grow up more healthily Chapter 1109 Longshan island. When Chu Xiang came here, he was stunned and exclaimed: "Dad... What are you doing here?" "Have you been here?" "Yes, it''s yunluoluo''s mother... Aunt, she brought me here." Chuxiang, who is straightforward, suddenly finds that he has something wrong with yunluoluo''s name, and quickly changes his way. Chu Tianshu didn''t care much. In recent days, yunluoluo has been practicing all the time. He hasn''t even refined pills. With the blood essence of the demon saint and the blood of the God, yunluoluo, who has already inspired the talent of the God level, can improve his cultivation faster than Ji Ruxin. He said with a smile, "this island Master has become a saint, and he is trying to do harm to us. So I''m going to teach him a lesson." When Xiangxiang heard this, her eyes widened and she said excitedly, "hee hee, let Xiangxiang do the fight. Is it OK, dad?" "Well, wait a minute, you can teach the island owner a little lesson, but you can''t really hurt him. My father is going to take him in and let him continue to help me with my affairs." Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "Well, it''s like the fire cloud calf, isn''t it?" "Yes "Well, Dad, you can watch it." At this point, Chu Xiang''s figure also fell down a little and came to about 100 meters above Longshan palace. With her hands akimbo, she yelled, "Longshan, come out for me." This sound also surprised the guards of Longshan palace below. Today, Longshan has become a saint, and has become the supreme existence in the eyes of all demon families, next to the sea god. Who dares to make noise above other people''s palaces? "Little doll, do you want to die?" A Guard commander of the xuanhuang realm is furious. He raises his hand to summon his own xuanbing, aiming at Chuxiang with a long-range attack. A blood red light, straight to Chu Xiang. As soon as Chu Xiang glared, there was an invisible barrier to stop the light. Before waiting for the demon emperor to react, another invisible force hit him. Boom! The demon emperor''s body flew upside down. After landing, he fell into a coma. The rest of the demon soldiers were surprised to see this. A look, solved a demon emperor, this is afraid the demon emperor can''t do it? Who is this baby? And in their confusion and fear, Chu Xiang once again said: "Longshan, if you don''t come out again, be careful that I take you this Longshan island." At the end of the speech, a handsome, slightly red and elegant man walked out of the palace. He looked up at the sky full of temperament, and there was a trace of confusion in his eyes. He didn''t know Chu Xiang, but the smell of Chu Xiang made him familiar. Carefully recall a moment, just suddenly wake up, a flash, to Chu Xiang in front of. He said, "are you... Chu Tianshu''s daughter?" "Well, my father''s name is what you can call him?" Chu Xiang said angrily. Longshan said with a smile: "it''s a big change. The last time I saw you, you were only the size of your palm. Now you are almost the same size as an ordinary child. Where''s your mother Lolo? Why isn''t she with you? Can I just let you run away? " "Less nonsense, Longshan. I heard that you have become a demon Saint now, so you become arrogant. You let the demon clan attack our Terran territory, and you don''t want to listen to my father''s orders, do you?" Chu Xiang asked. Longshan hands negative, the smile on his face also closed up, light way: "this is a matter of adults, has nothing to do with your child, you''d better go back to your mother, don''t let her worry." "So you just don''t want to talk about it?" Chu Xiang narrowed his eyes and gradually opened his momentum. The Holy Level master''s unique authority suddenly changed Longshan''s face. He was surprised to find that he didn''t see that Chuxiang was also Xuansheng''s realm just now. Then, there is only one possibility, that is, Chu Xiang''s present state is much higher than his. "Here? How is that possible? " Longshan took several steps back subconsciously. In Chu Xiang''s hand, there was already a light condensation, which turned into a wand.The unique smell of the artifact surprised Longshan once again. Looking at the gem light on the scepter, which would burst out at any time, he was very anxious. He raised his hand and said, "Xiangxiang, don''t be excited. My people, my people, I absolutely didn''t mean to resist your father, and I absolutely didn''t command the demon clan to attack your human area." "Then why don''t you see Huang xuanhai? Why are there so many demon clans attacking humans on land? " Chu Xiang asked. "Well... I''ve become a saint now. I don''t care about the demons. There''s a new emperor who is managing the chaotic islands." Chu Xiang asked: "sophistry, if you explain well, how dare the new emperor disobey your will?" Longshan was speechless. He did connive at it. Originally, he thought he was sanctified. Why should he abide by the previous agreement? What''s on the human side? The one with the highest accomplishments is still the xuanhuang of Longyuan. Send a big demon casually, and you will be killed. In addition, through the communication device, he learned something about China. People in China all said that Chu Tianshu should have died. Although he is not sure whether Chu Tianshu really died, but now the God of the sea is also a real God, can not be afraid of the God of wealth? Many coincidences, let Longshan make this choice. However, after Xiang Xiang exposed the holy breath and held the artifact, he knew that he might be wrong. This little girl taught him a great lesson last time. If she didn''t ask for mercy in time, Longshan island would be gone. But even so, she still used the stove to collect a big island, which is still unforgettable to Longshan. Even now, Chu Xiang takes the islands away from the chaotic islands from time to time. Chu Xiang stared at him and continued: "call the Black Dragon Emperor and swallow heaven emperor to me. I want to have a meeting with you." Longshan smiles bitterly, but nods. It wasn''t long before a black pterosaur with a wingspan of 1000 meters flashed like a black lightning. Then, a nine headed Python appeared and disappeared in the sea. Soon, the two demons turned into human figures and appeared beside Longshan. The black dragon glanced up and down at Chu Xiang and said with a smile, "little doll, are you the Chu Xiang who often comes to our chaotic islands to collect the islands?" "What? Do you have a problem? " "Of course, we have different opinions. Our chaotic archipelago is not your back garden. It''s the habitat of our demon tribe. Do you want to accept it when you say so?" Black dragon angry way. Chu Xiang looked at the swallow sky which was transformed by the nine swallow sky Python and said, "what about you? That''s what I think? " Tuntian even showed a trace of evil smile: "little doll, although you are extremely gifted, so small, you already have a very deep cultivation, but this chaotic islands is really not where you can go wild." Chu Xiang sneered: "but why did I hear my father say that the chaotic islands had been given to him by the sea god? Since it belongs to my father, it naturally belongs to me. I''ll take some islands. Why not? " "That was before, not now. From now on, this chaotic archipelago only belongs to our three demon saints. If you dare to set foot here again, don''t blame us for being rude." Swallow the eyes of heaven and kill the airway. Now! A light smile came from the distance: "ha ha..." Sansheng looked up and saw that Chu Tianshu and a tall old giant were coming. "Who are you?" Swallowing the sky that pair of snake eyes appear particularly cold. "What? I don''t even know my old friend? " Chu Tianshu sneered. "Who are you?" Tuntian asked again. With Chu Tianshu and Rufu approaching, he looks more dignified. Chu Tianshu didn''t say anything, but this Rufu made him feel afraid. Facing him is like facing a mountain that can never be climbed. People may just wave their arms to kill themselves. But I''m already a demon saint. How can I have this feeling? It''s weird! Chu Tianshu glanced at the three people and said faintly, "it''s not bad. They have become saints."Speaking, an invisible space barrier also envelops the void. Outsiders can no longer see the internal situation. The surrounding environment also changed greatly. The three of them felt as if they had suddenly come to the starry sky. There was a huge planet at their feet and a scorching sun overhead. I thought it was just magic. But I found that everything here is so real. This proves that the three of them were moved to other places by the young man in front of them in silence. "It''s impossible." Swallow the sky look surprised way. Chu Tianshu said coldly, "what''s impossible? Don''t think that if you break through to the realm of demon saint, it''s amazing. Don''t mention me. Even my daughter, if she wants to kill you, she can''t do more than three moves. " Chu Xiang said with a proud smile: "yes, even the great sage, I can curse him to death. Don''t mention you three little guys. In the future, listen to my father. Maybe my father can spare you from death." "Are you Chu Tianshu? You''re not dead yet? " Black dragon was surprised. He also learned about some of the people in the Middle Earth. Longshan also stares at Chu Tianshu solemnly. He finds that Chu Tianshu''s breath has completely changed, which is quite different from before. Looks more handsome, not to mention, there is a kind of unfathomable feeling. I haven''t seen you for a long time. How has it changed so much? Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "don''t you know me? Also, the former Chu Tianshu is dead. Now I have another identity. I know why you three suddenly become bold and arrogant. First, you should feel that you have become saints and demons with some identities. Second, the God of the sea has become a real God, so you can ignore my existence. However, I want to tell you that chaos islands, no matter when and where, It''s all my back garden. It''s my domain. " Longshan is silent. Tuntian gritted his teeth. The black dragon''s eyes sneered, and the light of the arc flashed. Chu Tianshu didn''t care about their emotions at all. Instead, he called up the communication device and said, "I''m in touch with elder brother Poseidon now, and you all talk to Poseidon." Three demon Saint a listen, momentum immediately collapsed, showed the color of horro Chapter 1110 Three demon Saint listen to Chu Tianshu actually call God of the sea for brother, and also want to chat with God of the sea, immediately dispirited. Where did they think that the relationship between Chu Tianshu and Poseidon was so close? If I had known, I would have confessed Chu Tianshu. Of course, maybe Chu Tianshu just used the name of Poseidon to scare himself? Therefore, Sansheng also stares at Chu Tianshu''s communication instrument and has no words. Chu Tianshu directly dials the communication number of Poseidon. After a few breaths. Poseidon''s tall and powerful figure appeared on the light curtain released by the communication device. The human form of Poseidon is not much different from before, with broad arms, round waist, sharp muscles and sharp edges. The only difference is that there is a turtle shell like inscription on his forehead. If you look at it carefully, it looks like eight diagrams. Without waiting for Chu Tianshu to speak, the sea god said with a smile, "little brother, you are willing to chat with my old brother. How are you doing? Where is it? However, you''ve changed a lot. You''re much more handsome than before. I can''t even recognize you. " "Brother, I''m in the chaos islands now." Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "Oh? Are you back home? What''s going on over there? " "Not bad. Thanks to you, those three little guys have become demon saints. They are right beside me. Do you want to talk to them?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Longshan and other three people, where don''t they know Poseidon? He was already terrified and worried that Chu Tianshu would complain in front of the sea god, which made his legs and stomach cramp. Hearing Chu Tianshu let himself chat with Poseidon, he was even more frightened. Hastily accompanied by a smiling face, nodded to the God of the sea: "have seen the God of the sea." The sea god looked at them with a smile and said, "it''s not bad. If you can become a saint, it''s your creation." "We owe it to you." Longshan hurried back. "Anyway, I can''t disgrace my name if I help Tianshu in the chaos islands. Otherwise, I won''t agree." Said the sea god. This time, tuntian was the first to say: "don''t worry, Haishen. In the future, Chu Tianshu will be the master of our three demons. We will do whatever he asks us to do." "Well, that''s good. Tianshu, don''t be outsider. Sometimes, if your subordinates don''t listen to you, you should teach them more when it''s time to teach them." Sea Shinto. Chu Tianshu smiles and nods: "well, I know, does the elder brother have any plans to go back to his hometown?" "Ah... Now that they are real gods, they will not be free any more. There is an agreement between gods that they can''t easily go down to the world, let alone interfere in worldly affairs. However, if there is something urgent, they can send one or two of them down. It''s you. Do you want to come to our holy mountain?" Said the sea god with a smile. "I''m going to holy mountain?" Chu Tianshu was stunned. "Yes, the holy mountain is also very big, and there are many interesting places." "Can my cultivation survive in the holy mountain?" Chu Tianshu asked. "There are also ordinary creatures on the holy mountain. They are not all gods." "Well... Let me think about it first." Chu Tianshu couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. He is now the steward of the great God group. He has to keep a little mystery for the time being. Otherwise, how to cheat the monkey to eat the peach? Other gods should no longer take themselves seriously, right? The most important thing is to never let feather God know his identity. Poseidon said with a smile: "well, it doesn''t matter. When you want to come, just say it to my elder brother. By the way, I''ve received some good things recently. I''ll send them to you. If you like them, you can keep them. If you don''t like them, you can give them to others." Before Chu Tianshu could speak, he found that the dialog box of whether to accept the goods popped up in the light screen of chat. This is also set by Chu Tianshu according to the chat software of his previous life. Where can Chu Tianshu refuse? Just click receive. The next moment, four weapons and three bottles of medicine appeared in the inner space of his communicator. The weapons are two black swords, one long and one short, one big and one small. As dark as night.There is no cold light on the blade. However, they are extremely sharp. Because there was no refining, Chu Tianshu didn''t know their names. But it''s 100% artifact. The Sea God thinks it''s a good thing. How can it be bad? In addition, there is a five color bracelet, which looks very common, but it outlines a very mysterious divine pattern. The last one is a necklace, which is also made of five color black iron. There is a red gem pendant under the necklace. No matter the bracelet or necklace, it''s obviously not for Chu Tianshu. After seeing it, Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "elder brother, are you sure that these gifts are for me?" "Ha ha... How about it? Not bad, right? How do you like it? " "It doesn''t matter whether I like it or not. The important thing is that I doubt the motives of the gods who gave you these gifts. Are you sure it''s a gift from another God?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. The sea god was embarrassed and said, "aren''t there some goddess spirits? They have nothing else on them, so they give them to me. It''s useless for me to take them. I have a few more here. Do you want them? Or shall I give it to you? " With that, Chu Tianshu found that the light curtain once again popped up the dialog box to accept items. "I''ll see what else you have." Chu Tianshu laughs. Curious, he accepts it again. This time, Chu Tianshu was completely speechless. A pair of white leather boots, a gold phoenix hairpin, a purple long ribbon, and a green dragon handle whip. "Old brother, now I doubt the motive of the goddess who gave you these gifts. They don''t like you, do they? With these things, to show love to you? " Chu Tianshu asked. "Hey, hey, whatever it is, I can''t give it back when it''s sent? How hurtful is that? Keep it for you. " "You keep it." "Ha ha... Or give it to my sister-in-law. I don''t want to talk about it, but some guests come to congratulate me. I hope I can receive good things this time." With that, Poseidon hung up. It was quiet for a few seconds. Chu Tianshu just looked at Longshan and other three demons. The three demons bent down and laughed. Longshan said awkwardly: "Chu Tianshu, you can rest assured that we will definitely help you to look after this home. Who dares to mess, the three of us... The three demons will work hard with him." Swallow day also quickly nodded: "yes, after you are the master of our three demons, what you let us do, I will do." Black dragon is more direct, simply direct oath. Chu Tianshu raised his lips and sneered: "I hope you three can all act according to your words and accept the God of wealth. It''s more convenient for me to contact you later. I''ll also assign you a planet. When you come to the God of wealth or get my call, you can arrive in time." Three God of wealth stars, instantaneous condensation. Suspended above the heads of the three. The three are demon saints. Without their permission, no external divine power can enter their sea of knowledge. Look dignified, hesitated for a long time, the three will be the God of wealth star income brain. "Stay in the chaos islands. Now the environment in the central mainland is also very bad. Even if you are demon saints, you may fall down. When I need you, I will call you. And I will share more treasures in the sea with human beings." Chu Tianshu said. The three nodded in a hurry. "By the way, to the east of the ocean, what is it?" Chu Tianshu looks to the East. They all shook their heads: "after a few million Li, it''s the area covered by the strong wind. There''s space turbulence everywhere, and even time is a little disordered. Even if we are demon saints, we can''t find the end. No one can cross it in history, but the God of the sea should know." Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, we''ll go back first." Chu xiangnu said: "it''s not fun. I thought I could fight and teach them a lesson." Three demon Saint listen to, is a shrink neck, only feel back hair cool. This aunt is not a kind Master! When we meet again, we must be more careful. Didn''t you see that the Poseidon gave Chu Tianshu so many good things?Is there any artifact in it? In particular, Chu Tianshu also said that there are many things that women use, and maybe they will give Chu Xiang some more. At that time, not to mention three of them, even thirteen of them, they will not be enough to be beaten. Chu Tianshu and others have disappeared in the tribute of Sansheng. The environment here also returned to normal. The three demon saints were shocked to find that they were still above Longshan Island, and there was no space at all. "Powerful. Chu Tianshu is not a saint. I''m afraid he is as good as a saint." Longshan sighed. "The God of the sea called him little brother, ah... We all underestimated Chu Tianshu before. Fortunately, he didn''t speak ill of us in front of the God of the sea, otherwise, the three of us would be finished." Swallow day swallow saliva, still some palpitations. Black Dragon nodded: "yes, this Chu Tianshu''s future is absolutely limitless, follow him, should not be too bad, two, I''ll leave first." With that, the black dragon turned into a black lightning and soon left. Tuntian also waved goodbye to Longshan. Longshan took a deep breath, sighed and returned to the palace Chapter 1111 After Chu Tianshu returned to the God of wealth with Chu Xiang and Lu Fu, he transferred out the artifacts that the sea god had given to him. "Xiangxiang, do you have anything you like? If so, just take it." Chu Tianshu said. Chu Xiang glanced back and said with a smile, "Dad, these things are used by adults. I don''t like them. I have a magic wand, a square tripod, an artifact, a broken sword, and the sun fire. That''s enough for me to use." Rufu on one side, however, was shining with gold in front of his eyes. He never thought that Chu Tianshu had such a close relationship with Poseidon, and that he would give away so many artifacts. You know, there are so many artifact in the whole world? It''s a good thing to say that, like human beings, through millions of years of accumulation, we don''t know if there are five artifacts. If these artifact can be used effectively, Chu Tianshu and other people are worthy of the super power. It seems that my choice is absolutely right. The future achievements of human beings who can make elves born and have such a vast starry sky as their territory are absolutely unimaginable. Chu Tianshu didn''t know what he thought. He patted Chu Xiang''s head: "since you don''t want it, I''ll give it to others. You can''t give it up." "No, but... Dad, can you give the Phoenix hairpin to mother Luoluo?" Chu Xiang blinked. "You girl, Lolo is not your mother. Don''t say that in the future, otherwise she won''t be happy." Chu Tianshu twisted Chu Xiang''s cheek. "No, mother Lolo likes me to call her mother, and I feel very proud." Chu Xiang retorted. Chu Tianshu was speechless for a while. There was really no way to explain things between adults to the child. What''s more, the child was less than one year old. But seeing Chu Xiang''s real eyes, he refused and nodded: "then I''ll give this golden phoenix hairpin to your aunt Luoluo." Now! Chu Xiang looked behind Chu Tianshu and said with a smile, "Dad, aunt Luo has come. You can give it to her yourself." Without waiting for Chu Tianshu to turn his head, a gust of fragrance came. Yunluoluo, a bird goblin, flies directly to Chu Tianshu with the energy of colorful Phoenix. He hugged Chu Tianshu''s waist: "brother Tianshu, I finally see you again!" Chu Tianshu awkwardly patted Yun Luoluo''s arm, then turned around, handed the Phoenix hairpin to Yun Luoluo, and said, "here you are." "I want you to plug it in for me." Yunluoluo raised his cheek and looked at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu suddenly found that Yun Luoluo seemed to have grown up a lot. Say, this wench also follows oneself to have one or two years. From Fengming mountain, to the human territory of the eastern continent, to Longwang Island, chaos islands, and now the Middle Earth She''s always with her. Unconsciously, her shadow, like Chen Yuanyuan, came into her heart. But just as he was stunned, yunluoluo suddenly stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the lips. This makes Chu Tianshu a little unprepared, and he quickly dodges back. Seeing this, yunluoluo giggled: "idiot, please help me plug in the Phoenix hairpin." Chu Tianshu was even more embarrassed and did not dare to hesitate. He quickly inserted the Phoenix hairpin into Yun Luoluo''s slightly colored hair. Not to mention, Phoenix hairpin and yunluoluo really match. With yunluoluo''s idea, he settled in Fenghuang hairpin, and the colorful light was released from Fenghuang hairpin, which enveloped yunluoluo. Yunluoluo immediately felt that a special energy poured into his body from the artifact. She was so surprised that she quickly closed her eyes and began to use the skill to refine the energy. Imperceptibly, his cultivation went through several barriers and successfully reached the realm of primary Emperor Xuan. When layers of frozen space constantly flashed around yunluoluo''s body, forcing Chu Tianshu and others to step back, Chu Tianshu was also shocked. An artifact, how can it have such a powerful magical effect? How can Yun Luoluo, the high-level xuanhuang, enter the realm of the great emperor?It didn''t take long. Yunluoluo opened his eyes again and exclaimed, "Tianshu, where does the Phoenix hairpin come from? Why is it so powerful? " "The sea god gave it to me. Don''t you have refined it?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. Yun Luoluo nodded: "well, it has been refined. The Phoenix hairpin contains the same energy as the divine blood in my body. I can directly absorb it and take it as my own. It''s divine power. It''s hard for me to break through. Moreover, with its assistance, the progress of cultivation will be faster in the future." Chu Tianshu was even more surprised: "this Phoenix hairpin is not an artifact to assist practice, is it?" Yunluoluo nodded: "well, its main function is to assist practice, but its attack ability is also very powerful." After that, the Phoenix hairpin suddenly turned into a streamer and disappeared in the distant sky. Then he flew at a speed that was hard for the naked eye to observe and landed in yunluoluo''s hands. The attack speed is comparable to laser. Yunluoluo then said: "this artifact can also be integrated with my blood, which can make me leap to challenge. Thank you very much." Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "if you do so many things for me, I''ll give you something like this. It''s nothing." "Hee hee, you should be nice to others in the future, but my sister said that whoever puts a hairpin on others is their man." Yunluoluo put the hairpin on his head again. Looking at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, he had narrowed into a crescent shape, which was very beautiful. Chu Tianshu did not dare to look at him. He found that he had a lot of emotional debt! In the future, who will accompany him to the end, who will he hurt? Who will hurt themselves? Let''s take a step. However, Chu Xiang had a god mending sword: "mother Luo, you are so beautiful!" "Pretty? Hee hee... "Yun Luoluo''s head deviated, raised his hand, and gave Chu Xiang and Chu Tianshu a victory gesture. Chu Tianshu couldn''t help looking more. Finally, he said, "you''re in the God of wealth. I have to go back." "Where are you going? Can I follow you? " Yunluoluo doesn''t like the way. Chutian shuleng for a moment, looking at yunluoluo, in front of a bright, nodded: "OK, Luoluo, you and I go out together." Cloud Luo Luo immediately excited incomparable way: "hee hee, you finally willing to take me alone in the side?" "Well, there are some things I have to discuss with you. When you go out later, you should meet my grandfather and grandmother. That''s how you are..." Chu Tianshu explained some things to Yun Luoluo in advance. Then he said goodbye to Chu Xiang and returned to Lvzhu mountain. By this time, it was the next morning. When the little girl Xiaoya, looking at Chu Tianshu and a strange girl, came out of the room, immediately stunned. Chu Tianshu said to Xiaoya, "Xiaoya, I''d like to introduce you. This is the girl I like. Her name is yunluoluo. You can call her Luoluo later." Xiaoya then responded and quickly bowed: "I''ve met Miss Luo Luo." Luo Luo gently smiles: "Xiao Ya, you''re welcome." In the dullness of Xiaoya, Chu Tianshu and Yun Luoluo leave together. Soon, they came to the front hall. I''ve been sitting here by day. Food is also on the table. When the day according to looking at Chu Tianshu and such a beautiful girl, come together, also some in a daze. Chu Tianshu and Yun Luoluo have already bowed themselves and said, "good morning, grandmother." "OK... OK, Tianshu, who is this girl?" I asked in the daytime. Yunluoluo has jumped up, came to Dayi''s side, squatted down, hugged her arm, said: "grandmother, my name is yunluoluo, you can call me Luoluo." "Lolo? So you and Tianshu? " Chutian cleared his throat and said, "grandma, Lolo is the girl I like. But don''t worry, she is not human. She also has the gift of divine blood. I don''t want to marry the girl from the Fengxue family. If I want to get married, I''m willing to go with Lolo." "Not human? Is that our Tianyu people? " I asked in the daytime. Yunluoluo pursed her lips and bravely said, "grandmother, I''m not a member of the Tianyu clan, I''m a demon clan.""What?" Yidun stands up during the day. Yunluoluo was startled and stood up with him. During the day, he looked at yunluoluo carefully and said solemnly, "I don''t object to you being together, but you can''t be Tianshu''s wife. It''s better not to let too many people know about your relationship." "Grandmother, why?" Chu Tianshu grabs Yun Luoluo''s hand and pulls her to his side. Cloud Luo Luo heart a warm, looking at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, also gentle a few minutes. "The relationship between the demon clan and the Tianyu clan is not very good. They can''t intermarry." "Grandmother, we are a branch of pengshen. Isn''t pengshen also a demon clan? Luo Luo is the direct descendant of the nine headed Phoenix God. He has the blood of the nine headed Phoenix God. He does not dare to say that he will become a God in the future, but there is no problem in becoming a great saint. " Chu Tianshu said. Day by sigh: "Tianshu, you should not know... The relationship between nine Phoenix God and feather God is not very good, she should come from Fengming mountain in Donglu?" "Does grandma know?" "How can I not know? The bird goblins in Fengming mountain, like the Bai family in Baiyun City, are all expelled from the Tianyu kingdom. The nine headed Phoenix God is the supporter of Peng God. If you let the Yu family know that you married the descendants of the nine headed Phoenix God, you will certainly find a way to deal with you. " In the daytime, I follow the road. "Grandmother, if I marry Feng Xueji, won''t the Yus try to deal with me?" "There is no contradiction between Fengxue family and Yushen. On the contrary, Yushen still relies on and trusts Fengxue goddess. If you marry Fengxue Ji, you can even ease the contradiction between the two families. But if you marry this girl, it proves that our Bai family, relying on the power of jiutou Fengshen and Yushen, will definitely regard us as enemies and even the whole Bai family, And be expelled. " Chu Tianshu immediately frowned and fell into silence. He did not expect that there was such a relationship between Fengmingshan and Tianyu kingdom Chapter 1112 Chu Tianshu was surprised, but at the same time, he also had a lot of confusion: "isn''t the bird goblin of Fengming mountain part of qianxia mountain? How could it have such a deep relationship with Tianyu According to the day: "legend, nine Phoenix God is Peng God''s confidant, the relationship between the two is very close, do you think, Fengmingshan and Tianyu Kingdom, how will it be?" Chu Tianshu was stunned. Something suddenly occurred to him. The nine Phoenix gods seem to have said that when Peng Shen took her, she often went to the sea to find the sea god Xuanwu''s trouble, and the two sides were not able to make a deal. In this way, the relationship between the two is really likely to be very good. Yunluoluo also said: "then why are our ancestors expelled from Tianyu? Is it the order of the feather God himself? " "Besides the feather God, who can expel a race with gods?" Dayi sighed: "son, I don''t care about the relationship between you and Tianshu. However, if Tianshu wants to change his fate, he must marry a woman from Fengxue family. Only in this way can he gain a firm foothold in Tianyu Kingdom and manage the whole Bai family instead of me in the future." Chu Tianshu frowned and said, "grandmother, are you also proficient in prophecy? What do you see? " "The Bai family is not proficient in the art of prophecy, but the Bai family is proficient in the art of looking at Qi. When you stand together with Feng Xueji, I can see that the Qi of you two seems to merge and become extremely powerful. I believe that Feng Xueji is your best choice." In the daytime, I follow the road. Yunluoluo said urgently, "what about me? How about me and brother Tianshu? " Dayi shook his head: "although some of them fit and can grow up with each other, they are far less beneficial than the people of Fengxue family. If you really love Tianshu, you should think more about his future. As long as he can become a God in the future, his life will be greatly increased, and you will have more time to get along with each other, otherwise, All this will be nothing but a shot in the arm. " Cloud Luo Luo immediately show the color of worry, small mouth pursed, eyes show some resentment, unexpectedly don''t know what to do. But Chu Tianshu comforted: "Luo Luo, we can believe in fate, but we can''t believe it all. Fate is in our own hands." I''m not waiting for yunluoluo to nod. During the day, Yi said, "there are some things that you have to believe. If Luoluo, you can ask the nine headed Phoenix God to have a look for Tianshu, then you will naturally understand whether what I said is true or false." "Grandmother, can you see the relationship between Tianshu and Ruxin''s sister-in-law?" Asked Yunluo. "Sister-in-law Ruxin?" I''m confused. "Tianshu has been married for a long time, and you should know it." "The human girl? I don''t have to look at their future at all. It''s absolutely impossible. Otherwise, it will only bring disaster to both sides. " Chu Tianshu was angry: "grandmother, how can you say that?" "It''s not my nonsense. Grandma is a demigod. How can you understand the time? My skill of looking at Qi is related to fate. If you don''t want that human girl to have any accidents, you''d better keep away from her in the future. Otherwise, if she dies, it''s too late for you to regret. " In the daytime, I follow the old solemn road. After hearing this, Chu Tianshu''s anger went out instantly: "is it really that serious?" "At least before you have the ability to protect her, don''t indulge yourself emotionally, and don''t expose yourself too much." In the daytime, Yihui road. Chu Tianshu took a deep breath and thought about what happened to his physical parents. He had to take it seriously. How powerful are Yu Tianji and Chu Feng? But they can''t even protect their own children. And I can only watch them killed by the feather God. If the feather God is determined to target Ji Ruxin and himself, even if he is not afraid of death, can he be like the heart? Yunluoluo took his arm and comforted him: "brother Tianshu, don''t worry too much. Luoluo is not in a hurry. After Luoluo becomes a God, Luoluo will help you defeat all the enemies. How can they threaten our family in the future?" Chu Tianshu reluctantly smile, nodded: "grandmother, I understand, but next, I have my own arrangements, I want the south, to govern and rule the 300000 Li desert." "Where to go?" In the daytime, Yi also frowned. She can vaguely understand Chu Tianshu''s idea. Maybe she wants to help people? Now, many human beings have changed their faith and taken refuge in the kingdom of Tianyu under the attack of wind and snow.Tianyu Kingdom also plans to set up a human country in the 300000 Li desert area, and personally send people to manage it. It would be a good thing if Chu Tianshu could take over this task. Dayi Yi said: "you don''t have a title now. The title of Tianyu kingdom is not much different from that of human beings. If you want to have a fiefdom and establish your own country, you need to have a title, and the title also needs points to be exchanged. Now, you should go to Tianyu temple to be an ordinary tutor, and then find time to do more tasks, In the process of accumulating points, you will also improve your accomplishments, so that you can deal with more crises in the future. " Chu Tianshu nodded: "OK, then I''ll go to Shengyuan today." After that, he turned his head and looked at Lolo: "Lolo, go back first and practice well." Yunluoluo nodded: "well, my sister is about to become a saint, and then she can help us a lot." With that, she bowed to the day and opened the space channel to enter the God of wealth. The sudden disappearance of her also surprised Dayi. However, she did not ask more questions, but said to Chu Tianshu, "go with grandma. Your grandfather should have dealt with the affairs in the college. After you go, you can directly choose a class to teach instead." They left the green bamboo forest together. ¡­¡­ Tianyu temple is located on a plateau surrounded by white clouds. That layer upon layer of buildings, stretching out hundreds of miles. You have to fly to get here. If you can''t fly, it''s almost impossible to come here. Here, also known as Tianyu Kingdom, is the nearest place to the gods. Because of its height, it is 80000 feet. Strangely, the wind on the top of the mountain is very gentle, and the temperature is not cold. The sun has just exposed the clouds in the distance, the cloud mountain and the fog sea are spectacular and beautiful. The gate of the college faces southeast, facing the phoenix nest, which is the direction of the capital. Under the leadership of Dayi, they came to an office of the college. I''m sitting right here. After seeing the grandparents and grandchildren come in, he handed Chu Tianshu a jade card and said, "this is the Tianyu order of the college. After dripping blood to recognize the Lord and injecting spiritual power, it will be bound with you." Chu Tianshu took the jade card and looked at it. It''s very simple. It''s about the size of the palm. On one side, there is a golden feather with a sky character, and on the other side, there is a white feather with a feather character. After dripping blood, the Tianyu order gave Chu Tianshu a feeling of being a top grade mysterious instrument. It can attack and defend as a whole, and even contains the majestic holy power. However, the source of the holy power seems to be Yu Changkong. Therefore, Chu Tianshu guessed that this day''s feather order was not specially made for himself by Yu Changkong, right? Yu Changkong then said: "in the future, you will be the tutor of junior class 9. All the students in this class are just recruited this year, and they are all masters. They have to have at least two morning classes every seven days. If you have one more class, you can get one more point." "Is there a salary?" Chu Tianshu said. "Points are wages. One point can be exchanged for 100 sacred stones. You can have eight classes every month, that is, 800 sacred stones." Chu Tianshu pondered for a while. The exchange rate of this point for Shenshi is not much different from the exchange rate of the human side before the reform. Then he asked, "don''t you need 500000 points for an imperial title?" "Well, it does need half a million." In the daytime, Yihui road. When Chutian was relaxed, he was speechless. How many points can you earn in a month even if you take the place of class every day? We have to find a way to earn extra money. "Are there many tasks in the college?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Of course, there are many. You can directly query and receive orders in the Tianyu order. As long as you carry the Tianyu order with you when you perform a task, the Tianyu order will automatically record whether your task is successful or not. After you pass the audit, you will get the corresponding bonus points." Chu Tianshu rushed to inject his spirit into Tianyu order. The pictures inside give Chu a very familiar feeling: the Pearl of death. The organization that belongs to the slayer alliance used the bead of death to receive and issue missions. It seems that the function of this Tianyu order is not much different.The authority that Tianyu order lacks is to issue tasks. In Tianyu holy academy, only the mission Hall of the academy is qualified to issue missions. Chu Tianshu looked around and found that the tasks inside were really strange. Some of these human missions intrigued him. As long as you are a saint, as long as you go to the south to fight against human beings, even without fighting, you can get 10000 basic points. If you are Emperor Xuan and stay in the south for a month, you can get 1000 basic points even if you don''t fight with the enemy. However, such a task is obviously not suitable for college tutors. Because tutors have basic courses every month, which must be completed. Therefore, if Chu Tianshu wants to earn points, he can only get those tasks that take a short time, including attacking and killing the enemy, assisting the government to catch the bandits, hunting and killing the demons, demons, and snakes that sneak into the country, and so on. Daytime according to open mouth way: "accommodation all arranged?" "It''s arranged. You come with me." Feather sky with two people, and fly to fall in a courtyard. "It''s close to the teaching site after Tianshu. It''s very good to live here, but I''m afraid I can''t be here in the future. Just now, the leader has arranged a task for me." Yu Changkong frowned. "Where to?" "In the west, it is said that the giants are ready to attack Tianyu. Although they have not crossed the border, they must be on guard. I think they will stay there for a long time." "You go. I''ll be fine here." In the daytime, Yihui road Chapter 1113 Yu Changkong left. Chu Tianshu looked at Dayi and said, "grandma, why don''t you go back to lvzhushan? I''m not a child anymore. It''s useless for you to stay here. On the contrary, it will make me lose the chance to temper myself. " Daytime according to a stare: "you smelly boy, grandmother must accompany you, in case you have a three long two short, grandmother this rest of life also have nothing to look forward to." "Grandma, in fact, I can''t stay in the college for long. I estimate that most of my time, I will perform tasks in the outside world. Then, you won''t follow me, will you?" Daytime according to frown way: "you are so anxious to carry out the task, is to go to South Xinjiang that piece of desert, set up own empire?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, in fact, I would like to set up my own clan, but no matter what, I have to have my own territory first. The 300000 Li desert in southern Xinjiang originally did not belong to the jurisdiction of Tianyu kingdom. If I have enough points, it should not be difficult for me to get there?" "No one really wants that place. Since you have your own plan, grandma will support you." "Grandma, if you don''t trust me, leave me an amulet. Now you have a communication device, and it''s very convenient to contact. Besides, in your realm, if I''m in danger, it''s not difficult to inform you, right?" During the day, I was silent for a long time. I nodded and said, "if you really don''t want me to worry about you, take the armor of God of war and refine it as soon as possible. With the armor of God of war, even the great sage can''t kill you. As long as the spirit doesn''t come out, you will be absolutely safe." With that, daiiyi took down the golden feather of Warlord''s armour which was inserted in the bun. The feathers also changed into armor. Chu Tianshu see this, can only helplessly nod: "that... Grandson accepted." "Give it a try and see if it is willing to recognize you as the Lord." In the daytime, I follow the road. Chu Tianshu also knows that the artifact is spiritual. If it doesn''t want to recognize the Lord, even if you get it, it doesn''t have any effect. Force out the blood essence and drop it on the armor. Wait for a moment, the blood gradually disappeared in the armor. Chu Tianshu had a feeling that he was connected with the armor. It''s like armor has become an extension of your body. With a move of his mind, the armor will disappear in his body. Later, it reappeared on the body surface, releasing the luster of metal. From head to foot, seamless, even eyes, as if there is a layer of ice covered space barrier protection. What makes Chu Tianshu most happy is that the appearance of this armor can be transformed at will. With the mobilization of Chu Tianshu''s mind, it soon became an ordinary long shirt, the helmet retracted and disappeared, and the boots became ordinary long boots. One side of the day according to excited way: "yes, yes, I said, my grandson, will certainly get the approval of the God of war armour, well, with it, I will not worry, even if you sleep, it will automatically protect you." Chu Tianshu hasn''t seen it yet. He is so excited to send out the artifact. In my heart, I felt more grateful for the day. I bowed and said, "thank you, grandmother." "Silly boy, what are you doing with your grandmother? Remember, no matter when we live, we must keep our lives as our first priority. We can be humble and humiliated, but we must live. Only when we live can we have hope, understand? " In the daytime, I follow the road. Chu Tianshu nodded and said with a smile, "grandmother, don''t worry, grandson will keep a useful body to repay you." "It''s almost the same. Then grandma won''t follow you. Grandma will help you deal with the affairs with Fengxue family. At that time, you can''t let Grandma down." "Grandmother, if it''s just engagement, it''s OK, but I don''t want to get married before I become a great saint." "Silly child, when you become a great saint, you don''t have to have children. The higher your accomplishments are, the more difficult it will be. When you become a God, whether you have offspring or not depends on God''s will." In the daytime, he raised his hand and gently stroked Chu Tianshu''s head, then stepped away. Chu Tianshu was stunned for a long time. I don''t understand what it means. However, he is also very strange. In the daytime, Yi and Yu Changkong are great saints. Their life span can reach 3000 years, and they are not even 1000 years old now. Reasonably speaking, it should still be the prime of life, right? After all the children have died, why don''t you want to have more children?Is it true that the higher your accomplishments are, the harder it is to have children? ¡­¡­ It wasn''t long. Someone knocked at the door, a middle-aged man, chutianshu to smile: "you are the day Shubai childe?" "It''s me, you are?" "My name is Bai Wenhe. I''m the Bai family and the tutor of the junior class. Tianyi Dasheng asked me to help you get familiar with the situation of Tianyu Shengyuan. If you don''t know anything, you can ask me. I''ll take you to the classroom first." "Thank you very much." Under the leadership of Bai Wenhe, Chu Tianshu came to the small courtyard of junior class 9. "Tianshu, in Tianyu Shengyuan, every class is an independent yard. These rooms are small dimensional space. There should be six people in your ninth class. They are all very talented and holy. The class is in the main hall. You can go by yourself. I think those students should have been waiting in it." "Thank you very much." Chu Tianshu and Bai Wenhe bid farewell. Standing at the entrance of the main hall, looking inside, as if separated by a layer of water curtain. Chu Tianshu took a slight breath, and then stepped in. There''s a hole in it. The sky is blue and the earth is green, with a radius of more than 1000 meters. There were six young people, three men and three women, chatting with each other. They are not very old. The youngest is estimated to be only 11 or 12 years old, and the oldest should be less than 18 years old, even younger than Chu Tianshu. After Chu Tianshu stepped in, the six people also turned to look over. A older boy, puzzled, said, "don''t you mean there are only six people in our class? Why is there another one? " "Yes, who knows? New comer, please give your name and introduce yourself quickly. " Chu Tianshu smile, came to six people in front, one by one scan a few people, way: "or you first introduce yourself." The boy who spoke at first glared: "Hey, I say you are a boy. Do you know what is" first come, last served "? You come last, younger martial brother. You must come first. " The youngest little fat man of that year, with his hands akimbo, was very proud and said: "that is, boy, don''t think you can be the eldest when you are old. Here, but everyone is a genius." "So you''re a genius, little fat man?" Chu Tianshu raised his hand and stroked the little fat man''s head. The little fat man was stunned. He wanted to hide, but Chu Tianshu was so quick that he didn''t react. Chu Tianshu had already touched it. Before he could fight back, Chu Tianshu had withdrawn his hand. However, Chu Tianshu didn''t pay too much attention to him, and he said with a smile: "well, since you all think that I should introduce myself first, let''s start with me. My name is dayishu. I''m the junior great emperor realm, and I''m also your future cultivation tutor." "What? Tutor? " Six people, immediately all stare big eyes. In my heart, I thought: "is there such a young tutor? Is he really the realm of the great emperor "Gudong..." Little fat man is swallowing saliva. In this silent environment, it is particularly clear. After a long time, his legs trembled and he said, "are you really our teacher?" Chu Tianshu called out the Tianyu order and said, "see? Can it be false? " "Are you really the realm of the great emperor?" The little fat man asked again. "What do you think?" Chu Tianshu raised his hand, and the power of space in his palm began to condense and turned into a flower. Suddenly, it looks like a colorless crystal flower blooming in the palm. They are only masters of the realm, has not yet reached the xuanzun, the power of space and no perception. However, they can also see that this ice flower is absolutely a terrible existence. Once you hit yourself, you will die. After the shock, six people bowed to Chu Tianshu at the same time and said, "I''ve met my tutor." "That''s the good boy." Chu Tianshu light smile: "all free." "Thank you, tutor." The six straightened up. A 15-year-old girl asked again, "tutor, have you practiced any art of standing in the face? Otherwise, how can you be so young and handsome? ""Please introduce yourself." "Yes, tutor. My name is Gong Wanxiu." "Teacher, my name is Mei yinmiao." Said a little girl in blue. "Mei yinmiao?" Chu Tianshu suddenly thought of elder martial Sister Li enmiao. "Well." The girl nodded. "Good name, next." "Tutor, my name is Bailong. I''m from the Bai family. I have the same surname as tutor. But tutor, can you stop calling me Li xiaopang?" Said the little fat man. "Why?" "Because I want to be thinner. When I get taller, I will be thinner." Little fat man is very confident. Chu Tianshu suddenly thought of himself before, and felt that this little fat man was very kind. Also nodded: "well, little fat dragon, I believe you." The little fat man immediately began to complain. "Tutor, my name is Fu Ningxue." "My name is Yamakawa." "My name is Feng Chenyu." Said the oldest boy. "Fengchenyu, shanchuanchong, Bailong, Fu Ningxue, meiyinmiao, gongwanxiu are all good names. Now, let me have a look." Chu Tianshu said. Little fat white dragon, the first to open the wings, this is a pair of white wings. The wings of the dust plume are blue. Fu Ningxue is also white. Mei yinmiao''s wings are purple. Gong Wanxiu''s are blue. However, the figure is very burly mountains and rivers, heavy behind the wings, but let Chu Tianshu some can''t help laughing. The wings are too small, how to say, I feel that the goose has a pair of chicken wings, which is not matched. Moreover, there are not many feathers on this wing, which makes it very bulky. The others couldn''t help laughing. However, the mountains and rivers lowered their heads, revealing the color of resentment. I feel inferio Chapter 1114 Looking at Shanchuan''s inferiority, Chu Tianshu intends to show his blue moon eyes and take a look at his talent. But soon he felt something wrong with his eyes. The power of the blue moon is gone, but the eyes seem to become two small suns. Everything in the world seems to be seen through. Even this dimensional space can penetrate. "Can''t it be because of the improvement of my accomplishments and skills that my visual ability has become more powerful?" Chu Tianshu said in secret. He found that his pupil technique is very similar to his Xuanqi seed. Before the Xuanqi seed was a star, only stars could appear in the eyes, also known as the eyes of stars. Later it became the blue moon, and it became the eyes of the blue moon. Now Xuanqi seed has blossomed and fruited, and has become the sun, so your own eyes should be called the eyes of the sun, right? In his thinking, six students were frightened by his eyes. They found that Chu Tianshu''s eyes, released a strong light. In this light, they all have a feeling of being scorched. The soul is also like that newborn seedling, suddenly meets the hot sun, is about to wither. Little fat white dragon couldn''t help exclaiming: "tutor, spare your life!" His cry, also let Chu Tianshu suddenly awake, quickly closed the pupil, secretly a careless. With a wave of his hand, he threw out six soul nourishing pills and said, "take this pill." All of them came from noble families. Naturally, they knew the effect of this pill. Without hesitation, he grabbed it and took it. Chu Tianshu then said to the mountains and rivers: "the mountains and rivers are heavy. Your blood is very special. It should belong to the soil property. Like your name, it contains the power of the mountains and rivers. Your wings are still in your infancy. Later, with the increase of your accomplishments, they will gradually grow and become very powerful." "Really?" The mountains and rivers are heavy, and there is a light in front of us. "Of course, the tutor won''t cheat. You are also a saint. How can your wings be bad? Try to practice hard. " "Teacher, how can we speed up the practice?" "Well... Blood cultivation can''t be lazy. Any growth must be accompanied by pain. Only when you bear enough pain can your blood strength be stronger. Of course, while practicing blood cultivation, you should also try more spiritual cultivation..." Chu Tianshu also put his practice experience more or less, It''s about some things. No matter how much hatred there is between the Terrans and the Tianyu. At least, it has nothing to do with these children. In fact, it is not difficult to be their tutor. Since they were young, they have been practicing and living under the guidance of their elders. The truth they should understand has long been remembered. Chu Tianshu''s role is more supervision. ¡­¡­ Northern land demon region. Magic cloud palace. Morsang looked solemnly at Chu Tianshu''s separation: "I''m going to take you to a place, as long as you can survive there, then you have the possibility of becoming a saint." "Where?" "Grottoes." "Grottoes?" "Well, there is a place called the city of killing in the grottoes, which is controlled by the killers'' Alliance. All the killers in the grottoes are killers of the killers'' Alliance. When they assassinate others, they will also assassinate their own people. In the grottoes, everything is for killing. In the process of constant killing, they temper their own killing spirit. When your killing spirit turns into real energy, Just like Xuanqi and magic Qi, when they provide you with a steady stream of power, you will completely forget that you are a human from your heart. " "At that time, am I going to be the slayer or the devil?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Killing saints and Demons saints are just a process. They are all the use of the power of demons. There is only one ultimate goal, which is to become a God. As long as they become a God, does it matter whether they become demons or kill gods? Anyway, your demons have already integrated into your blood. The blood in your body is already demonic blood. " Asked morsang. "You must have become a great saint? I''ve already remembered everything in my previous life. Why do you want to help me? " Chu Tianshu asked.Chen Yuanyuan was still standing beside him, also staring at morsang quietly. The corner of morsang''s mouth rose and he said with a smile: "maybe it was because of the devil before, but now I understand that it was because I promised two women to help you to the end." Chu Tianshu was puzzled: "who?" "You don''t have to ask, I won''t say, maybe one day you will know, or maybe you will never know, let''s go." "What about me?" Chen Yuanyuan. Morsang said with a smile: "can you still separate from Chu Tianshu now? Let''s follow together. There are not so many rules in the city of killing in the grottoes. Either you kill, or people kill you, kill one person as a crime, and kill ten thousand people as male. When you kill enough enemies, the murderous spirit of the enemy will become a part of your body. I hope you two will grow up there together. " "Do you want to tell me about this?" "Whatever you like, you''d better let me know. I feel that if you want to break through the bottleneck, you still need some help from the deity. Otherwise, you can''t break that barrier just by your distraction." With that, they left the magic cloud palace. He flew all the way out of the north land and came to a valley at the junction of the north land and the Middle Earth. Here is also a part of mirage mountain. The mountain is like crystal, which refracts dazzling light everywhere. It is said that this is a wonder created during the Dragon Phoenix war. People with low accomplishments will lose their sense of direction once they enter here, and their mental power will enter a dizzy state under the light of the refraction. Under the protection of morsang, Chu Tianshu and Chen Yuanyuan were not affected. Soon through a crack in the valley, straight into the depths of the earth. This is also a direct access to the grottoes. meanwhile. Chu Tianshu is also slightly stunned after getting the message from Fenshen. However, since morsang had such an arrangement, he was not against it. He would have been very surprised if he and Chen Yuanyuan could walk together in the future and break the shackles of practice together. A little hesitation. Chu Tianshu sent the long and short sword that the sea god gave him to his son and mother directly. Chu Tianshu has recognized the master of one of the long swords, and has refined it with the power of the God of wealth. After giving the avatar, the avatar can be used directly. The other one is short. Naturally, it''s going to be given to Chen Yuanyuan. The two swords are one in shape. If Chen Yuanyuan can make good use of it, his fighting power will increase greatly. If you add Chen Yuanyuan''s original artifact: Shadow blade, Chen Yuanyuan is a double artifact in his hand. In terms of safety, it will make Chu Tianshu feel at ease. Soon! The three landed in the dark cavern through the passage. Here, silence. There doesn''t seem to be a single worm. The silence was terrible. After Chu Tianshu''s separation fell to the ground, he pulled out the shorter zishenjian and handed it to Chen Yuanyuan, saying, "you are the LORD with your blood." Chen Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t refuse. With a slight stroke of his finger on the blade, his skin was cut, blood flowed out and was absorbed smoothly. A flash of cold light, like a wind, swept by the three people. Look around again, the vegetation, rocks, etc. are all cut off. This scene surprised all three people. "Is this... Artifact?" Morsang exclaimed. Chen Yuanyuan almost could not believe this fact, holding the hand of the dagger, some trembled: "is this really an artifact?" Chu Tianshu also called out his own swords and said: "well, they are really artifact. We are interlinked because of the power of black demons. It''s just suitable for us to use them together. Once we are trained together, our combat effectiveness will be doubled." Chen Yuanyuan nodded his head hard: "Hmm!" Her eyes were full of admiration. One side of the magic mulberry, but jealousy: "you two, is not too much? My eldest lady is still with me? " Chu Tianshu didn''t hear it.But Chen Yuanyuan said with a smile, "elder sister, do you still lack artifact?" "Who doesn''t lack artifact? Up to now, I have only one artifact on my body. No way, Chu Tianshu. You have to give me one, otherwise, I will lose too much. I have no position as a lady. " Morsang was a little tricky, but he stood still. Chu Tianshu was embarrassed and said, "I don''t have any artifact." "I know you don''t, but you do. Chu Tianshu, come out and talk to me. Why are you doing this to me? I take out my heart and lungs for you, and wish to give you all the good ones. However, you hide and tuck me in. Are you worthy of my painstaking efforts? If you don''t give it to me today, I won''t go. I won''t take you to the killing city. You two can get out of here in the future... " Although the evil mulberry, who started the storm, could not be called a shrew, it also made Chu Tianshu feel distressed and guilty. This evil mulberry in addition to will separate body to forcibly trap in the side, other also didn''t sorry Chu Tianshu. And now the separation is free. No matter whether they are married or not, after all, if they have lived under the same roof for so long, their feelings will naturally grow. In desperation, Chu Tianshu could only bring his own spirit to the body of the separation and dominate the body of the separation. Then he performed the magic of the coming of the dream world, and put out the green whip that Poseidon gave him. He shook his hand and threw it to morsang, saying, "go on." Morthornton is a joy, she is angry, just make an appearance, but did not think, really get the artifact from Chu Tianshu. After all, Chu Tianshu is just a human. How many kilos does she have on her body? However, Chu Tianshu actually gave her a weapon, which made her very happy. He quickly raised his hand to grasp the handle of the whip. But after I started, I almost flashed my arm. She felt that it was just a long dragon scale whip, which was so heavy. Look at the handle again, like a green tap. Combined with the whole whip and careful observation, morsang was more and more shocked: "this... This is an artifact refined by a whole dragon?" Chapter 1115 Morsang''s words surprised Chu Tianshu: "what do you say? Is this a dragon? Isn''t the Dragon gone? " Morsang didn''t answer him immediately. Instead, he recognized the LORD with blood. After injecting holy power, the Dragon whip suddenly flew out and turned into a green dragon. The huge body, with a length of 3000 meters, meanders through the void of the grottoes, releasing the unique prestige of only gods. Its body, as thick as a ten story building, seems to be cast from copper and iron, full of explosive force. In the face of it, let alone fight, is not even the courage to start. Because knowing that they can''t fight, they can''t do any harm to others. However, the green dragon didn''t last long. It quickly shrank, turned into a whip, and fell into morsang''s hands again. Morsang held the handle, and then said with a smile: "the dragon is also classified. What disappeared in the world is the five clawed dragon of ancient times. Many descendants of the five clawed dragon have not died. There are still many in the realm of God and the sea. However, it is absolutely not simple to refine a quasi God level Dragon into an artifact. At least it is the level of the true God." "Artifact is classified, isn''t it?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Of course, ordinary artifact is only inferior. You can call it quasi artifact, then intermediate artifact, also known as real artifact, and then superior artifact, also known as chaos artifact. Chaos artifact is extremely rare and rare, which is also inherited from the era of ZuLong and Zufeng." "Oh? What''s the level of Fang Tianding in Kunyuan secret place? " "The level of Fang Tianding is relatively high. It should be the level of real artifact. It can be used to forge quasi artifact. That''s why so many people wanted to rob it at that time." Morsang returned. "What about these two swords?" Chu Tianshu shook his black sword. "They should be quasi artifact. What are their names?" "They have no name and no inheritance. Let''s call them Liangyi Zimu swords." Chu Tianshu returned. "Liangyi Zimu sword? I think it''s better to call it Yuanyang sword. " Morsang turned his lips, still a little jealous. However, after seeing the whip in her hand, her mouth still couldn''t hide her smile: "in the future, I will keep this artifact well. If some people don''t obey me, I will whip people." Chu Tianshu face a black: "I regret, this dragon whip first back to me." "Well thought, this is the first decent thing you gave me. Let''s go. This time, you two can form a double team and make a big noise in the killing city." Morsang takes Chu Tianshu and Chen Yuanyuan and goes away in a flash. ¡­¡­ The northern border of the human race. The mountain area on the border of the holy land of Tianhu. Hu Yingwu looked at the snow in the north, with a look of worry. Suddenly, a chessboard appeared in the sky. The next moment, there will be a chess piece, from the sky and fall, into a white shape. Hu Yingwu was slightly surprised: "Why are you here?" Bai Yizi frowned and said, "I just want to confirm one thing to you." "Do you want to ask about Chu Tianshu?" Hu Ying dances. Bai Yizi nodded. Hu Yingwu pointed to his head: "in my sea of knowledge, there used to be a soul star condensed by his spiritual power. As long as he does not die, the soul star will not go out, but this time it goes out." "So he''s really dead? But, shouldn''t it? I have used the chess game to deduce many times, and there is always a ray of life around Chu Tianshu. You should not really die, Dasheng. Now you have restored your cultivation in the previous life. Can''t your skill of prophecy accurately predict Chu Tianshu''s life and death? " Hu Yingwu said with a bitter smile: "for others, I can, but for him, my prophecy will also fail, and so will my grandmother. However, I can tell you one thing. The picture my grandmother saw is no different from that at the beginning." "That is to say, Saint Xuanji, the result of my deduction is almost the same? Isn''t Chu Tianshu really dead? " "It''s possible, but in my opinion, it''s not a bad thing for him to disappear for the time being." Bai Yizi nodded: "yes, otherwise, the people of Ye family will still let him stay in Xisha City, and the Tianyu people will still send people to kill him. What should we do now?""What did you do?" Hu Ying is a wonderful dancer. Bai Yizi shook his head and sighed: "it''s still possible to deduce a certain person, but the general trend of the world is that the gods are playing chess. As a little human chess saint, it''s hard for me to deduce anything." "Yes, even I, the great sage, can''t see the future clearly. Now, the Terran has begun to move on a large scale, but the storm has always followed the pace of the people, constantly compressing the Terran''s survival territory. Many people, because they can''t see the hope, have crossed the barrier of space, entered the north, and joined the Tianyu kingdom." "We must find a way to break this trend, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable." Bai Yizi frowned. "What does Ye Changsheng say?" "Ye Changsheng said that if we give up the outside for a while, as long as the Phoenix Fire does not go out, the Terran will not really perish. It is enough for us to keep the territory of 500000 Li. However, the situation in the East is not very good. A large number of Grottoes have emerged from the burial Valley, and now the number of grotto troops has reached millions, It almost occupies the whole Tianzhu Mountain. The people who believe in ghosts and gods in the south are also spreading rapidly. Even baizhancang is out of control. The envoys of ghosts and gods can already cause damage to baizhancang. In addition to the demons in the west, we are really enemies on all sides. " "Yes, if they complete the encirclement, the Terran will be completely finished. Even now, it is in danger. By the way, isn''t Ye Changsheng going to use the God of wealth and the God of call? Will those two gods help us humans "It can help a little, but it doesn''t work much. We have to rely on ourselves." Hu Yingwu was silent. Bai Yizi took another look at her. Finally, he sighed: "if you know Chu Tianshu''s whereabouts, don''t forget to tell me that he may be our last hope." "Are you so sure?" "I believe in my own deduction and vision. If I need to be in the East, I will go back first." Bai Yizi arched his hand and his body disappeared. Just, he just left, ye Changsheng''s figure, but suddenly appeared again. Seeing this, Hu Yingwu frowned. She could see that it was just a holy projection of Ye Changsheng. "What are you doing here?" Ye Changsheng first looked at the north, then looked at Hu Ying dance, said: "Fox shadow, now you should have recovered all the memories of the previous life?" "What do you want to say?" Hu Yingwu asked. "Your marriage with Chu Tianshu was an expedient. Now that he is dead, don''t you think about the future? In this life, you are still very young. Besides, the combination of you and me, the unity of the two saints, and the drive of the Phoenix Fire together will be more powerful and more beneficial to the whole Terran. " Hu Ying dance has no words and no waves. "Shadow dance, even if you don''t think about yourself, can''t you think about the people of the heavenly fox Kingdom and the people of the whole human race? Only you and I are close, with the help of Phoenix Fire, can play a great role in increasing the number of people. There is no problem in fighting against the God, and it can completely reverse the snowstorm crisis. " Ye Changsheng returned. Hu Yingwu turned to see ye Changsheng: "are you really just thinking that?" Ye Changsheng frowned slightly: "if I said, I always love you, would you believe it? But what I said is true, and this crisis also forces us to be together. Besides, Chu Tianshu is no longer here, and you have never liked him, have you? " "You''re wrong. I like him. In my mind, his status is far higher than that of the woman you used to be. It''s the appearance of Chu Tianshu that keeps my consciousness of this life alive." After hearing this, ye Changsheng shows a trace of loss, and he is also jealous of Chu Tianshu. Hu Yingwu then said: "however, for the sake of the human race, I can combine with you, but I want you to correct Chu Tianshu''s name. He was the first in the xuanxiu competition last time; He created the summoning technique; They fought against the giants and almost eliminated the insect disaster by their own efforts; He guided Bai Yizi to become a sage and became a sage teacher; He is the founder of go; He killed Tianyu, saved me from death, and so on. In the end, he sacrificed for the human race. He should be a model of metaphysics in the world, and should be praised by the world and recorded in the history of the human race. " After hearing this, ye Changsheng thought to himself. After careful analysis, Chu Tianshu''s contribution to mankind is really great. He is no less than a saint. It''s no big deal to go down in history. It''s also an encouragement for more young people.Finally, he sighed: "the so-called dead, dead, everything is done, according to what you said, after he and our Ye family''s grudge, also written off, I will be famous for him after death, if he has the chance to become a ghost repair in the future, maybe also can rely on these incense of the sun, to have a higher starting point, then when do you want to marry me?" Hu Yingwu replied: "I can announce my engagement with you. We will host the Phoenix Temple together. That way, people will be more stable. However, I don''t want to get married so early." "That''s fine." Ye Changsheng nodded Chapter 1116 When Hu Yingwu and ye Changsheng discuss how to deal with the affairs of Chu Tianshu. Xuanyuan youyou followed the powerful King Kong ant who had been promoted to the imperial level, directly smashed the northern space barrier and drilled out of the area covered by wind and snow. Outside the barrier, warm as spring. But they did not dare to stay at all. Instead, they quickly moved away from here. As soon as they left, the sage of Tianyu came to check the details. After seeing the broken space barrier, he frowned: "is there an expert breaking the barrier and running out secretly?" If you look around, you''ll get nothing. The saint didn''t care much. After all, this kind of barrier is mainly to block the common people. Even if they had millions of troops, it was impossible for them to completely seal up the frontier. In the future, it will be the territory of Tianyu kingdom. If the foreign Emperor invades, he will surely die. Thousands of miles away from here, the Xuanyuan is long and breathes. The reason why she can escape the saint''s induction is that she can use the power of the God of wealth to have a super space blinking ability. This is what Chu Tianshu gave her. After flying 300000 Li, it will be the boundary of Tianyu kingdom. Can let Xuan Yuan Long surprise is, this strong King Kong ant, as if did not stop meaning. But here she had to stop. Further north, it''s dangerous. How could she escape the divine induction of Tianyu? There are too many statues in Tianyu kingdom. Once they are found, they will die. "Little ant, say something. Where is your master now? Won''t you go to Tianyu Xuanyuan frowned. The ant didn''t respond to her and was still planning to fly forward. Xuanyuan locked his brow for a moment, and gritted his teeth: "forget it, I''ll break into the Tianyu kingdom. I''m a space summoner, and I''m also the future envoy of the God of wealth. When I meet the enemy, I can completely escape into the summoning place. No matter what, I''m far away from the city and go to those wilderness." In the end, she decided to gamble. She must find out whether Chu Tianshu is dead or captured by Yu Changkong. If she is just caught, she can send the news back through the messenger, and let Hu Yingwu and others save Chu Tianshu. For this reason, even with their own lives. Because, she knows, Chu Tianshu''s function to the human race is really too big. ¡­¡­ Fengqi mountain, Tianyu temple. Chu Tianshu is out of class. However, his soul has come back. Fenshen still goes to the killing city with morsang to temper his killing spirit. He and morsang had agreed that they would occasionally bring their souls to the past. It is said that the murderous spirit comes from the soul, which can also be integrated into the soul and strengthen the soul power. After the students left, he also left the classroom and went to his residence. Not far away, Feng Xueji and a white haired girl, who looked clean and gentle, were staring at his side face. The girl asked, "is that him?" "Well, it''s pretty good, isn''t it?" Feng Xueji said with a smile. The girl nodded, "well, does grandma really want me to marry him?" "Will you marry Yu Chengfeng?" Asked Feng Xueji. The girl shook her head and gathered a wisp of hair in her ear. She said plaintively, "I don''t know. I will marry whoever my grandmother wants me to marry." "Ah... My silly sister." Feng Xueji sighed, stroked the girl''s head, and then said: "feelings for us, it''s really just a kind of extravagant hope, I know you are not comfortable in the heart, but, where can sister''s heart be better? We have the same fate. In the future, we should stay away from the boys in the class, so that we won''t fall into a deep trap. It''s not good for you all. In three months at the latest, you and dayishu will get married. " "So fast?" The girl looks at Feng Xueji in surprise. Feng Xueji nodded. "Sister, I..." the girl''s eyes were moist, which made her feel pity."Silly younger sister, this day is comfortable, but the white family''s character is a pulse, the status is very noble yo, people are handsome, not to mention, they are also God level blood talent, young, has been the realm of the primary emperor, such a man, where do you go to find?" It''s snowy. "It''s just... I don''t want to get married so early. I''m not ready for that yet." "Isn''t that three months away? In these three months, you can get along with that day and get to know each other better. If you feel that you really don''t want to marry him, then your elder sister will marry him instead of you. Is that ok? " "Sister, since he is so good, why don''t you marry him?" "My elder sister was aiming at him, but if I choose dayishu, you will marry Yu Chengfeng. If you become a saint in the future, you will be bullied. Can you deal with the affairs in the palace?" "Oh..." The girl nuzui, she really did not adapt to so many rules in the palace. It is said that the new emperor, Shangyu Changtian, is not as sentimental as the last emperor. There are many wives and concubines in his palace. Even if he is not married or married, he should have a concubine and other women in the future. Think of these, the girl''s scalp numb. "You Ruo, I''ll go back first. Don''t forget to chat with that daytime comfort. You can regard him as your future man. In that case, you won''t have any bad feelings in your heart." "I know." Fengxueji left. Leave the wind and snow, if a person stay in place for a long time. Looking at the direction of Chu Tianshu''s disappearance, she summoned up her courage and walked quickly. However, before arriving at Chu Tianshu''s residence, a young man came up. "You Ruo, didn''t you say your sister was looking for you? Why are you here? " Although the boy''s appearance is ordinary, he is also wearing royal clothes. The air of xuanhuang realm is looming. Fengxue youruo was startled by the man and said: "Gu Yang, how did you come?" "I... Happened to pass by." "Well, don''t I know you? Go back. My sister is gone. You can''t see her The wind and snow are gentle and angry. "I don''t want to see your sister, you Ruo. You and I are going to graduate soon. We are classmates from junior class to intermediate class and senior class. I think we can say something." The man who called Gu Yang stepped to the front of the snow. If the wind and snow were quiet, I could only feel my heart beating, and my cheeks could not help showing a touch of scarlet. She can guess what Gu Yang wants to say, if before, perhaps will have some joy. But at the thought of her sister''s words, she could only freeze her heart. Raised eyes, she looked at Gu Yang, said: "Gu Yang, you still don''t say, we will always be good friends." Then she decided to turn away. But Gu Yang quickly blocked in front of her, grabbed her arm, said: "wait a minute, you Ruo, I know that the marriage of the children of the aristocratic family is not free, but, I care for the family is not bad, although there is no God, but also the great saint family, the most important thing is, I really like you, even if you are in Fengxue''s family, I don''t care." "Gu Yang... You... Let go." Fengxue youruo broke away Gu Yang''s hand, retreated two steps: "we are impossible, I have told you, you don''t say it, we may still be friends, you go, I want to find my fiance." "What? Are you engaged? " Gu Yang suddenly dull. "Yes, I''m engaged. With my fiance, we''ll get married on a good day soon." Gu Yang listened, but suddenly excited: "I don''t believe it. You lied to me. Yesterday you said that you didn''t get engaged and didn''t want to get married so early. Why did you get engaged suddenly today? You must be lying to me. " "I didn''t cheat you. My sister came here to tell me about it. Have you seen the room? My fiance is the man in the room. He is the tutor of the junior class and a young emperor." "I don''t believe it." "Then I''ll prove it to you." Said, if the wind and snow youruo step to Chu Tianshu''s residence.Because Chu Tianshu just came back and was sitting in the yard, but the door of the yard was not closed. So, if the wind and snow were quiet, they went directly into the yard. Chu Tianshu stood up and asked, "girl, who are you?" "My name is Fengxue youruo. My sister won''t marry you, but I can. Now, I''m your fiancee." Fengxue youruo came to Chu Tianshu''s side and directly took Chu Tianshu''s arm. Chu Tian Shu was stunned, and didn''t react at all. What''s the matter. However, since the other party''s surname is Fengxue, it must be related to Fengxue family. Therefore, he did not object to the girl''s approach. The next moment. Gu Yang has already chased in. After seeing the two people with arms linked together, he is furious and stares at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu understood what happened to these two people. Looking at Gu Yang, and then at the wind and snow, he said, "are you two classmates?" Fengxue youruo did not answer him, but looked at Gu Yang and said, "see? He is my fiance. In the future, I will only marry him and become his woman. Go back. " Gu Yang had calmed down from his rage and said, "I don''t want to go back. I know you don''t like him at all. It must be the family that forced you, right? I can take you, we can go where no one knows us, no one can find us "Gu Yang, why are you so naive when you are so old? How much resources does our family spend to cultivate us? Did you just walk away? " "I can''t manage so much. As long as you are willing to go with me, I don''t care if you are afraid of death." Gu Yang is stubborn. Fengxue youruo stared at Gu Yang quietly for a long time, then shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. Go back. I''ve always treated you as my big brother, and I don''t like you. I believe that there will be a better girl than me in the future, who will enter your heart." With that, she turned around and stopped looking at Gu Yang Chapter 1117 Seeing this, Chu Tianshu frowned to himself. He felt as if he were a sinner, so he disorganized the couple. However, although she was young, she was not inferior to her sister Feng Xueji, and even more beautiful. To be fair, Chu Tianshu prefers to get along with such a girl, because it will be more relaxed and comfortable. It''s just that love at first sight is nonsense. It''s OK to be a friend. If he''s a woman, he''d rather have Lolo that spoony goblin. Seeing Gu Yang''s cannibal eyes, Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "do you like youruo very much?" "So what? Don''t think you''re a mentor. I''m afraid of you. " Gu Yang gritted his teeth and returned. "Oh? Then you will find a way to defeat me. As long as you can defeat me, I will promise you that you can not marry Fengxue youruo, OK? " "Are you serious?" "A gentleman''s word is hard to follow." "Well, I promise you, you Ruo, do you hear me? This man doesn''t like you at all. You wait for me and I will beat him. I will challenge him now In Gu Yang''s hands, red light has emerged and condensed into a holy sword. Fengxue youruo had to turn around again and block Chu Tianshu in front of him. She said to Gu Yang, "you go. You can''t beat the emperor of Bai family." "I said, for you, even if you die in battle, it doesn''t matter." Gu Yangdao. Fengxue youruo can only look back at Chu Tianshu: "you can blow him away. I don''t want to see him any more. I want to have a talk with you alone." "Are you sure?" Chu Tianshu asked. Fengxue youruo nodded: "I know, you can do it." "Of course!" Chu Tianshu just waved his hand gently. Gu Yang immediately felt that the surrounding environment had changed greatly, and he had already left the yard. And the wind and snow in the yard, also stay Leng for a long time. I didn''t expect that Chu Tianshu would send Gu Yang away so easily. Subconsciously, he asked, "what about others? Is there no danger? " Chu Tianshu smiles: "it seems that you are still worried about him. He is not in danger. You can rest assured." "I''m not worried about him. Don''t get me wrong. There''s really nothing between me and him. I''ll listen to my grandmother and marry you in the future." "Didn''t your grandmother betroth your sister to me? You instead? " "Well, my sister will marry Yu Chengfeng." Chu Tianshu said solemnly: "well, does your grandmother look down on me? Why don''t you let your sister marry me? But let you marry me? I''m worse than that one? " "Why do you think so?" The wind and snow are as quiet as surprise. "Am I wrong? Do you have a farby with your sister? You said, from appearance to cultivation, what can you compare with your sister? " Chu Tianshu asked. "I..." the wind and snow were silent. As a child, she knew that she could not compare with her sister. From cultivation to life, my sister is better than herself in everything. As Chu Tianshu said, I really can''t compare with my sister. Slowly, she lowered her head, held her skirt in her hand and said, "if you don''t like me, you can tell my grandmother that if my sister marries you, I will marry Yu Chengfeng." Chu Tian Shu was stunned. He thought that the little girl would be angry, but he didn''t expect that she was so weak. If you are forced to marry Yu Chengfeng in the future, you should only be bullied. It''s fengxueji who is more suitable for the environment of the palace. Originally, he was going to help Gu Yang, but now it seems that it''s really impossible to be between the wind and snow and Gu Yang. Even without himself, the people of Fengxue family should not let Fengxue youruo come together with Gu Yang. Maybe I will sacrifice the wind and snow to marry Yu Chengfeng. After all, fengxuerubing has said that she will not marry fengxueji. After a while, Fengxue youruo saw that Chu Tianshu didn''t speak. Then she looked up at Chu Tianshu and asked, "what are you looking at? Why don''t you talk? " "You don''t like me, do you? How about this? Let''s make a fake engagement. In name, you are my fiancee. When I have accumulated enough points in the future, I will exchange imperial titles and go to other places to build my own empire. Then, I will let you free. What do you think? " Chu Tianshu said."Really?" If the wind and snow suddenly is a joy. Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, I don''t know whether you like Gu Yang or other boys, but I can tell you that I have a woman I like, and there is not only one, so it''s impossible for me and you, and you don''t have to worry that I will pester you. It''s not too late to find a way to terminate the engagement after we are all free." "So... You already have a woman you like." Although the heart of the wind and snow if relaxed, but how much some small loss. But she soon returned to normal, after all, such a result, is also what she wants. As long as we don''t get married so early, everything will be easy to say. Chu Tianshu replied: "yes, I was forced by my grandparents. We are difficult brothers and sisters. We should take care of them more in the future." Fengxue youruo smiles and nods: "well, my sister says that my grandmother may force us to get married within three months. What should we do then? Shall we lie to them? " "Then we''ll get married. I won''t touch you. Everything will wait until I have a fiefdom outside." "Now my points can be exchanged for King''s titles, and a kingdom can be established. If you are really in a hurry to go outside, we can... Establish our own kingdom after you get married." The wind and snow are as quiet as the road. "The kingdom is too low-level. How can we set up an empire?" "I haven''t reached the realm of the great emperor. I haven''t accumulated enough points in a short time. How much have you accumulated?" "I don''t have an integral yet." The snow suddenly widened his eyes: "what? You don''t have any points, so you want to set up your own empire? " "Isn''t that 500000 points? Soon "Soon? An emperor level task, only 1000 points, you need to perform 500 emperor level tasks, not a few years, that is impossible, when the time comes... We have been forced to get married for many years The wind and snow are quiet and show the color of grievance. "Ha ha... Don''t worry, it will be soon. I promise, three months at most." "No way." "Or let''s make a bet. If I do, what will you do?" "What do you say?" If the wind and snow still do not believe that Chu Tianshu can do. Chu Tianshu opened his mouth and sighed: "at that time, you may have married me. You are all mine. What else can I want? Ah... Forget it. It''s a deal. Go back first. " The wind and snow are so quiet that they laugh. They feel comfortable during the day and have a humorous side. After taking a serious look at Chu Tianshu, she said, "if you really win, the girl will willingly accompany you around the world." "Come on, little boy, people haven''t developed well yet, so I have so many thoughts. Go back." "You''re not growing well." The wind and snow you if stare Chu Tianshu one eye, this just gas drum drum drum drum leaves. When the door of the courtyard was closed again, Chu Tianshu couldn''t help smiling. How simple is it to be cheated so easily? Fake engagement, fake marriage actually believe that once married, I''m afraid I can''t help myself and myself in the future. Even if they fled the hinterland of Tianyu and set up their own empire in other places, they also represent the Bai family and Fengxue family. How can they divorce easily? If you are a bad person, it is impossible for you to escape from your own hands. "Who told me I was a good man? Emotionally, it''s absolutely impossible to force others. Let''s make use of each other for a while, so that I can practice in Tianyu for a period of time. However, I still have to accumulate enough points as soon as possible, so as not to dream too much at night. " Think of it here. Chu Tianshu injected his mental strength into Tianyu order to see what he could get. There is the task of refining pills. Refining a level 1 pill is one integral, level 2 pill is two integral, level 3 pill is four integral, level 4 pill is eight integral And so on, if it''s a nine level pill, it''s 256 points. The medicine is provided by the college. Then there are animal training, weapon refining and so on. There are few rewards for a single task, but there are a lot of these tasks. Just like the original Ye family, let Chu Tianshu tame a large number of demons. With Chu Tianshu''s ability, it won''t take a few days to earn more than 100000 points. "Then start with these basic tasks. Even the college doesn''t have to leave. It should be done soon."Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu left home. However, in a cup of tea, he came to the alchemy Hall of Tianyu temple. The architecture here, from the outside, looks like a huge alchemy furnace. People come and go in an endless stream. Everyone''s accomplishments vary from high to low. They either receive tasks or buy pills. Chu Tianshu came to the mission area and told a person in charge of humanity: "I''m here to accept the task of refining pills. I''ll take as many pills as I have. Please prepare the room and herbs for me." The person in charge, a middle-aged woman, looked up and down at Chu Tianshu and laughed: "this classmate, are you serious? Do you know the number of tasks of our first, second and third level pills? " "Yes, there are about 100000 first-class pills, and so are second-class pills and third-class pills." "So you know? In fact, let me tell you, the number of pills in our first three grades is always 100000. Whenever people finish collecting them, we will immediately change the number and never finish collecting them. Now tell me how many pills we can get. Ha ha... Are you teasing me? " Chu Tianshu was stunned. He didn''t expect that the task of the first three levels of pills was unlimited? Think about it. How broad is the world? How many herbs are there? The key is the lack of alchemists to refine pills! With the huge population of Tianyu Kingdom, how many basic pills can be consumed. Even if it is consumed in a short time, it can be stored. Storing pills is always more valuable than storing herbs. However, this is also suitable for Chu Tianshu to earn a large number of points, and his heart is more excited Chapter 1118 Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "I''ll take the task of refining 100000 first-class quenched body pills first." "What? 100000? Are you kidding? " The person in charge of task hall, exclaimed. Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, it''s not a joke. It''s my Tianyu order. I''m the tutor of the junior class of Tianyu Shengyuan." Chu Tianshu handed the Tianyu order to him. The other party did not answer, but more unexpectedly scanned Chu Tianshu. At a young age, is it the realm of the great emperor? She is a half old Xu Niang who has just stepped into the realm of the great emperor. For a moment, she also had to say: "this tutor, you should be new here, right? Eager to earn points? " Chu Tianshu nodded. "It''s no wonder that although there is no limit to the number of low-level pills, there is the highest limit for a certain person. For each level of pills, a person can only get 10000 times at most. In fact, even if the first level pills are taken out, they can''t sell a few magic stones. The reason why we give a point reward is that the first level pills can''t be sold, It is also to encourage students to receive more tasks and cultivate their alchemy talent. " "So? Then... I''ll take the task of ten thousand. " "In fact, you don''t need to get so much at once. You can only get the refining quantity for one day. When the refining is finished, you can come out and get it again. It won''t take long." "No, just ten thousand first-class body quenching pills. Give me an alchemy room. If I can''t finish refining, I won''t come out." Chu Tianshu said. "Well, come with me." The woman is very helpless to agree down. She has never met such a mentor. How many people who have reached the realm of the great emperor will receive such low-level tasks? In the process of going to the alchemy room, the woman asked again: "you should also know the rules of alchemy, right? We will only provide you with two portions of herbs. If you don''t refine enough pills, we will also deduct your points. " "I understand." Chu Tianshu nodded: "if I give all your double medicinal materials to make pills?" "We will still only give rewards according to the number of tasks." Chu Tian Shu was stunned: "don''t you encourage alchemists to embezzle?" "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck "We''ll talk about it then." Speaking, Chu Tianshu also entered a alchemy room. As soon as he came here, Chu Tianshu felt that the temperature had increased significantly. All around are rock walls, which are well sealed. After a while, a young girl took a storage bag and said, "the alchemy stove and medicinal materials are all in here." "Can you use your own alchemy furnace?" "I can''t wait, but we have the right to monitor your alchemy, so that you don''t take out the alchemy prepared in advance to cheat points." "Don''t worry." Chu Tianshu took the storage bag. The woman also backed out. The door closed. Chu Tianshu also transferred the red stove and medicinal materials in the storage bag. The quality of Danlu is also very good. It''s sky class. However, even the heaven level is not as good as Chu Tianshu''s nine treasure alchemy furnace. Jiubao alchemy furnace was given to Xue Yunduo by Chu Tianshu, and it is still on Xue Yunduo. However, since the underworld dominated, the role of alchemy furnace is not great. For there is no lack of holy instruments in Hades. He was in touch with Hades. Let the underworld first send the nine treasure alchemy furnace to the God of wealth, and then he transferred the alchemy furnace from the channel of his own elixir field to the God of wealth. As soon as the sacred vessel came out, the room immediately became dazzling. Even those outside who secretly pay attention to Chu Tianshu''s alchemy are surprised. The woman who brought Chu Tianshu in was surprised and said, "does he have an alchemy furnace of sacred vessel level? No wonder he dares to take so many tasks at once, and he dares to say that he can refine more pills. "in the house. Chu Tianshu brought a large number of medicinal materials into the nine treasure alchemy furnace. Subsequently, a large number of flame elements were injected into the alchemy furnace. Jiubao alchemy furnace will automatically make pills for Chu Tianshu. In half an hour, the Jiubao alchemy furnace was opened, and the first-class quenched body pills came out of it. They are arranged in order, suspended in mid air, it is spectacular. In the first batch, Chu Tianshu refined thousands of them. Put them in medicine bottles and put them in a corner of the room, and Chu Tianshu began to refine the second batch of pills. ¡­¡­ When it''s dark. Chu Tianshu came out of the alchemy room with a storage bag in his hand. Outside, however, many people have gathered. There are no more guests in the alchemy hall. Almost all of them are staff. When Chu Tianshu came out, they clapped together. The first white bearded old man stepped forward excitedly and said to Chu Tianshu, "this white tutor, I''m Wen Zhengqi, the leader of the alchemy hall. Congratulations on completing the task so soon." "Er... You all see it?" "Ha ha... How can we not pay attention to such alchemy talents as tutor Bai?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "where is my alchemy genius? It''s just relying on the saint level alchemy furnace. All the pills are in it. In addition to the 10000 pills that completed the task, there are 10000 pills that I sold to you. " "OK, come on, take it quickly." After Wen Zhengqi said that, someone came forward and took over the storage bag. After an inspection, Chu Tianshu found that he had already gained 10000 points in his Tianyu order. Another 30000 God stones were also sent up by the people of the alchemy hall. "Tutor Bai, do you plan to continue refining higher level pills?" Wen Zhengqi asked. "Of course, but it''s late today. I have classes tomorrow. I''ll come back tomorrow afternoon." "I''ll wait for Mr. Bai to come." In the public attention, Chu Tianshu left the alchemy hall. But some people doubted: "master, what''s your identity? Why do you come out in person to receive this little junior great master? " "What do you know? His name is dayishu. Anyone can use this word? " After hearing this, people suddenly realized. No matter how the Bai family and the Yu family fight for power, in everyone''s eyes, they are unattainable giants. No wonder they became the great emperor when they were young. No wonder they used the holy weapon when they received a common alchemy task. There''s no way. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, it was the next afternoon. Chu Tianshu arrived on time. This time, he received 5000 second-class pills. Although the quantity is less, the time consumed is still a whole afternoon. He could not come out of the alchemy room until dark. Then, the third afternoon. Chu Tianshu once again received the task of 5000 second-class pills. Day four, day five The news of Chu Tianshu''s Alchemy spread throughout the college. And his identity was soon widely known. Because Chu Tianshu''s speed of earning points is too terrible. It''s growing at the rate of 10000 a day. Even the dean of the great sage realm was stunned. Dayi also learned about her grandson''s Alchemy to earn points. When she thought of what Chu Tianshu had said to her before, she sighed. At this time, she is also accompanying a guest. Snowy as ice, visit in person. They are similar in age. Although they are both very old, there is no trace of years in their young faces. "Ru Bing, you are here today. Should you have something to talk with me?" I smile in the daytime. Feng Xue nodded like ice: "there is something really wrong. A few days ago, didn''t you take Tianshu to our house to propose marriage? Today, I''m here to give you an answer. ""What? Do you agree again? " Feng Xue nodded like ice: "I''m going to make Feng Xue You ruoshu, what do you think?" "You like that child?" During the day, in my mind, also emerged a weak little girl. In the mouth also murmured: "you if also grew up? It''s time to get married? " "Yes, you Ruo is seventeen years old." "How time flies!" I sigh. Fengxue rubing nodded and said, "yes, youruo is now in the later stage of the imperial level. She is about to graduate from Tianyu Shengyuan. If you Bai family don''t dislike it, I can let her get engaged to Tianyu Shu first." "What about Feng Xueji? How do you arrange it? " "Not sure yet." Daytime according to a smile: "you should be planning to let her marry into the feather family?"? However, you don''t have to worry about anything. I won''t have any bad feelings. If you and I change positions, I will do the same. If you and I make friends on both sides, no one will be offended. It''s also a panacea. " "I..." Feng Xue smiles awkwardly. She wanted to explain something, but she is silent in the end. Dayi then said: "you Ruo, I like that child very much. Although my cultivation is poor, I''m still young after all. I agree to let her get engaged to my grandson. Let''s choose a good day and invite some friends to witness together. Let''s give their marriage first." "Good." The wind and snow nodded like ice. After the matter has been agreed. "I heard that the child is struggling to earn points in recent days. Do you have any plans for his future?" "I''m going to let him set up his own empire. It''s a test for him." Feng Xue nodded like ice: "in this way, in the future, with the fiefdom, you Ruo is the imperial concubine, but you won''t be wronged. I feel at ease." "Don''t worry. If you marry into our Bai family, you will only enjoy happiness. I just hope that one day, they will not be enemies to each other." I said. Snow like ice, slightly frown, how can you not understand the meaning of the day in accordance with the words? But now that it''s done, she has to do the same Chapter 1119 Both sides are old goblins. It''s clear who has plans in mind. I didn''t care what the two younger generation would think or would like to. This is also the tradition of Tianyu kingdom. The marriage of children is basically decided by the elders, and the younger generation is not qualified to resist. At this time, Chu Tianshu is still trying to earn points. However, when the points increased to 100000, he found that it would be slower to earn points by refining pills. Because the low-level refining task has already received the full amount, but the high-level refining is very difficult. Even high bonus points don''t help. The quantity of Dan produced in one furnace is too small, and each furnace takes too long, so it''s not cost-effective at all. Therefore, on the eleventh day, Chu Tianshu went to the demon training hall alone. During this period, he also ate several monkey head peaches given to him by ape gods, and his cultivation successfully reached the realm of the middle level emperor. It''s just that nobody knows yet. Ji Ruxin in the world of God of wealth has made great progress and successfully broke through to the level of Emperor Xuan. When a sound of Fengming comes out, Ji Ruxin turns into Shenghuang and soars to the sky, the whole world is bright. That Fengming contains the soul message, actually shouting Chu Tianshu: "Tianshu, I have broken through." "Ha ha... Good." A part of Chu Tianshu directly appeared beside her. Sheng Huang becomes Ji Ruxin''s figure again, flies to Chu Tianshu''s arms and hugs each other tightly. Long time! Ji Ruxin just separated from Chu Tianshu and said, "what''s the situation outside now?" "Just look at it for yourself." Chu Tianshu uses his mental power to tell Ji Ruxin everything that happened recently. There is no concealment of the situation in the other side. Ji Ruxin was also surprised to learn that the Terran was facing such a crisis, and that Chu Tianshu was forced to become a Yuzu. "What are you going to do?" "Earn points first, then go to the south of the Tianyu people and rule that area. Anyway, it''s still a ownerless place. If it''s too late to be occupied by others, it''s also extremely unfavorable for us humans." Chu Tianshu returned. Ji Ruxin nodded: "in this way, we can advance, attack and retreat, and defend more human beings with your identity as Tianyu Protoss." "It''s true that the 300000 Li buffer zone between Tianyu and mankind is the best area for our rise." "I want to go to the Terrans and have a look. I also want to have a chance to experience." Ji is like the heart. Chu Tianshu nodded. Ji Ruxin has been in meditation for several months. Her accomplishments have been broken through one after another. Basically, she relies on natural resources, local treasures and medicines. Her foundation is still very unstable. It is almost impossible to become a saint in the future if we do not impose discipline. He stroked Ji Ruxin''s cheek and said: "although I hope to protect you under my wings all the time, I can''t bear you to endure the suffering, and I hope you can live a carefree life forever, but practice is not a joke, and the achievement of the great emperor is still due to divine fate. If you want to break through to the saint realm in the future, no one can help you, Not even me. " Ji Ruxin nodded and said with a smile, "I know. That''s why I want to temper myself. Now I''m in the realm of emperor. Plus the power to attract the God of wealth, it''s no problem to be semi saint. You don''t have to worry about it." "How can I not worry?" Between speaking, Chu Tianshu called out a five color bracelet and put it directly on Ji Ruxin''s wrist. "You''re the first to recognize the Lord." Chu Tianshu said. Ji Ruxin didn''t care. She forced out a drop of blood essence and fell on the five color bracelet. As the blood essence is absorbed by the five color bracelet, the bracelet also begins to rotate slowly. Then it is divided into five parts, and turns into five monochromatic dragons, which surround Ji Ruxin''s body. Under the rapid rotation, it also moves from head to foot, up and down quickly. As you can see from a glance, this is absolutely a great body protection treasure. Ji Ruxin has been completely shocked: "is this an artifact? My God, my husband, where did you get the artifact? " Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "how do you feel?""Great, with it, I feel that meeting saints, even great saints, may not hurt me." "Well, put it away first." Ji Ruxin''s mind moved. The five dragons stopped flying, then quickly retracted and gathered together again. They became a five color ring and put it on her wrist. But Chu Tianshu called out a five color necklace with ruby. In Ji Ruxin''s surprise, she put it on her neck. "Blood is the master, try it?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Ji Ruxin was too excited to be able to control herself. With the artifact, she can feel that the necklace is definitely an artifact, and it should be matched with the five color ring. After the blood recognized the Lord, a terrible red light was immediately released on the necklace, which enveloped Ji Ruxin. Ji Ruxin felt that her body of blood was not limited, but was automatically activated and turned into a holy Phoenix. Under the red light, her fighting power increased rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it reached the semi holy level. Even, vaguely, she captured some of the power of time. This is the increase and ability brought by artifact. In the high-altitude flash, people can''t catch the trace, some dazzled feeling. For a long time. Ji Ruxin just regains the noumenon and falls in front of Chu Tianshu. She lowered her head and held the pendant under the necklace. She said excitedly, "husband, this artifact is also very great. It''s a combination of attack and defense. It''s great." "Do you know its name?" "This bracelet is called dragon bracelet. It''s made from the skeleton of dragon. This necklace is called Phoenix''s tears. The ruby on it should be made from something on the Phoenix. This colorful necklace is also made from keel." "It''s too precious, isn''t it?" Ji Ruxin sighed. "Hey, I''m more relieved to have them to protect you, but you still lack a weapon." Chu Tianshu brings out a purple ribbon and puts it in Ji Ruxin''s hand. Ji Ruxin had been completely shocked: "another artifact? Husband, you won''t steal the treasure of any great God, will you Chu Tianshu smiles: "how can it be? It''s all from Poseidon. " "I have two artifact, that''s enough. No matter how much, it''s useless. Keep this ribbon and send it back to Yuanyuan or Lolo." Ji Ru hurriedly returns the ribbon to Chu Tianshu. "Yuanyuan and Lolo have already given them to you. These three things are for you." Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "It doesn''t matter if I have more or less. With bracelets and necklaces, it''s hard for the great sage to hurt me. If you meet someone with higher cultivation, it''s estimated that no matter how many artifact you have, it won''t work. You can give her to shadow dance." "This... Shadow dance should think that I''m dead. I didn''t contact her again. In addition, she and ye Changsheng seem to be engaged." Chu Tianshu said. "What? How can you not tell shadow dance? Shadow dance is really good for you. Can''t you see it? Can''t you feel it? Without her, you would have been killed by the Ye family. How could you grow up? " Ji Ruxin suddenly got angry. "Me?" Chu Tianshu didn''t know how to answer. "My good husband, you can''t let shadow dance down. What a good girl she is? You must try to win her over. I know you love me, but you can''t let those who love you down. If it''s inconvenient for you, I''ll give you this ribbon. " Ji Ruxin takes the ribbon again. "Ruxin, I''m surrounded by so many girls. Are you really not jealous?" Chu Tianshu asked. Ji Ruxin glared at Chu Tianshu: "certainly jealous? But if they are really good to you, they can give their life and everything for you. Even if I''m jealous, I''m willing to be happy for you. Come on, don''t say that. I''ll go first. If it''s too late, Hu Ying dance will be someone else''s "Don''t tell anyone that I''m not dead yet." Chu Tianshu said. "Just tell Hu Yingwu, OK?" Chu Tianshu hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded: "in fact, the matter of marriage withdrawal was first put forward by Yingwu, so I didn''t tell her about my feign death, and I could take advantage of this opportunity to let the engagement be automatically terminated, so as not to embarrass her and me.""How can you be so stupid? It''s just a piece of wood. A girl says she''s going to give up her marriage just to test whether you love her or not and whether you want to win her over. Although they are saints and great saints, who can ignore their feelings? Will you live a lifetime with a woman who doesn''t love you? " Ji Ruxin asked. "This..." "Don''t be here. I''ll ask shadow dance first. I''ll go." Ji Ruxin simply opened the door of space and came directly near the Phoenix Mountain. At this time, Fenghuang mountain is really a school of jubilation. The fact that ye Changsheng and Hu Yingwu are about to get engaged today has spread all over the human race. The combination of the two great saints is also expected by the world. At this time of crisis, the two together may be able to reverse the human disadvantage. When Ji Ruxin appears, she calls up the communicator and sends a message to Hu Yingwu. On the Phoenix Mountain, Hu Ying dance, dressed up in a new style, was stunned after receiving the message. But the next moment, her figure disappeared. Blink out hundreds of miles, came to Ji Ruxin in front of. "You... Are already Emperor Xuan?" Hu Yingwu looks up and down at Ji Ruxin, a little surprised. Ji Ruxin nodded: "congratulations." "You don''t have to congratulate me. I did it for the Terran." "May I ask you a question?" Ji is like the heart. "You ask." "Are you now the great sage of fox shadow or Hu shadow dance?" Hu Ying dance frowned slightly and said, "I am Hu Ying dance, but I am also the great sage of fox shadow." "Who was it first?" Ji Ruxin asked. Hu shadow dance was silent for a long time, then slowly said: "Fox shadow sage." Chapter 1120 Hu Ying dance''s reply makes Ji Ruxin frown. Four eyes opposite for a moment. Ji Ruxin took out the purple ribbon, unwilling to say: "this is someone, let me give it to you." As soon as she shook her hand, she threw the ribbon to Hu Yingwu. Hu Ying dance took it in a hurry and began to light. The purple threads are just like the purple lightning. If you wave it at will, it will have great power. After a reaction, she was surprised and said, "is this an artifact?" "Not bad." "Who asked you to give it to me?" Hu Yingwu asked. "Besides the man who has you in his heart, who else can there be?" Hu Ying dance''s body, slightly trembled: "he... Is not dead?" "He can give you artifact. Which sage do you think can kill him?" "Yuchangkong has the fighting power of demigod." Hu Ying dances. Ji Ruxin didn''t speak any more. But Hu Yingwu''s eyes became moist and said, "why didn''t he tell me? And deliberately extinguished the star that I knew the sea? " Ji Ruxin said, "do you want to hear me and his story?" Hu Yingwu nodded. "When I was in Donglu, there was a big war between DA Xuanzong and Baiyun city... At that time, the star in my mind also went out. I kept calling day and night, and I didn''t believe that he would die. If I was afraid of death, his soul would come back to me... Finally, he came as expected..." It''s a long story. Ji Ruxin talked for about half an hour. Hu Ying dance is very serious. Until the end, she said: "I don''t love him as much as you do, but his appearance may be the only thing worth recalling for me in the past 20 years?" "If that star is re lit, will you still choose to be engaged to Ye Changsheng?" Ji Ruxin asked. After a moment of silence, Hu Yingwu still nodded: "yes." "Why? Do you really love ye Changsheng? " "Ha ha... What kind of love can last for more than a thousand years? More than a thousand years ago, I did like Ye Changsheng, but now, in my eyes, there are only Terrans. My engagement to Ye Changsheng also gives hope to mankind, and also wants to play more power of Phoenix magic fire together with Ye Changsheng to resist the further invasion of wind and snow. " Ji rushin is silent. Don''t know why, she thought of Chen Yuanyuan. Chen Yuanyuan can give everything for Chu Tianshu, even if he becomes a devil, even if he sacrifices his life, but this Hu Ying dance can''t sacrifice the world for Chu Tianshu. This is a very rational woman. More or less, she has understood why Chu Tianshu made such a choice. Perhaps, they just care about chaos, right? Chu Tianshu didn''t tell Hu Yingwu the news of feigning death, just because he saw the choice Hu Yingwu made. Finally, she can only sigh: "no matter how, this purple ribbon, he will give you, hope it can help you, save more people, I''m gone." Hu Yingwu suddenly said, "wait a minute." "What else do you have to say?" "Where is he now?" "I can''t tell you." "So... Is he OK? Did you fall into a coma, as you say in your story? " "He''s fine now." Hu Yingwu nodded: "please tell him that if... This human crisis can be resolved, if I am still alive, I will return the ribbon myself, if he wants, I will accompany him." Ji Ru''s heart trembles. She feels that Hu Ying''s words are like saying goodbye. But after all, she didn''t speak any more. She just nodded and went away. She returned to the God of wealth. Hu Ying dance left a person, in situ in a daze. ¡­¡­ In the world of God of wealth, Ji Ruxin looked at Chu Tianshu and sighed: "maybe you are right." Chu Tianshu smiles: "what''s the matter?" Ji Ruxin tells Chu Tianshu about it.Chu Tianshu patted her head: "silly girl, Hu Yingwu has been a great sage of the human race for thousands of years. The survival of the human race is the most important thing in her heart. I once asked morsang, what''s the difference between man and devil?" "What did she say?" Ji Ruxin holds Chu Tianshu''s waist in both hands and is curious. "She said that Chen Yuanyuan is like a devil. For your sake, the devil can give up the whole world and fight against it; But people can give up you for the sake of the world. Do you understand? " "And you? Don''t you plan to set up your own empire for the sake of the human race? You are no different from Hu Ying dance. In the future, will you give up on me for the sake of the world... Us? " Ji Ruxin asked. Chu Tianshu spread out his arms and sighed: "I love rivers and mountains, and I love beautiful people more. I want both beautiful rivers and mountains and beautiful women." Ji Ruxin first nuzui, then put her hands around Chu Tianshu''s neck, and laughed: "I''m the same as you, you and the world I want." "Then all of them?" Chu Tianshu picked up Ji Ruxin and rotated in place. Ji Ruxin chuckled: "I want you to come here..." "I''m still earning points. Don''t worry. When I become the emperor of Tianyu Kingdom, I''ll be the master of my territory, and you won''t have to hide." "That''s what you said. I''ll go to the Terran to find Xue Lingyun and long juechen and see if I can do something for human beings. Otherwise, I''m sorry for the artifact you gave me." "Well." "But I''m still a little worried. What if I''m robbed of this artifact?" "People can''t run away, but God dares not." "Why?" Ji Ruxin wondered. "Because it''s a Poseidon thing, unless any God thinks he can defeat Poseidon." "Hee hee... I see. I''m going." Ji Ru is in a hurry to break away from Chu Tianshu and open the space channel. Chu Tianshu gradually became serious again. His eyes seemed to be able to see the scene of Fenghuang Mountain directly through time and space. It seems that Hu Ying dance is still floating in the place where Ji Ruxin talks. The purple ribbon in her hand had been recognized by her blood, turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared in her body. Ye Changsheng blinked and looked at her suspiciously: "shadow dance? What are you doing here? It''s time for us to get engaged. Go back. " Hu Yingwu then responded, nodded and flew to Fenghuang mountain without saying a word. "Shadow dance, what''s on your mind?" Ye Changsheng asked. "No, go back quickly so that the guests won''t be worried." "Well!" Ye Changsheng nods. ¡­¡­ Today''s Fenghuang mountain, a sweep of the past depression, become jubilant. All the high-level people came here to celebrate the engagement of Er Sheng. Even the great sages who are in the frontier have been sent to separate themselves. The great emperors of all the great empires gathered here, which was a great feat for all the countries to come to Korea. There are also countless people, through the communication device, watching the scene of their engagement. The wedding was grand and spectacular. However, some people are happy, others are angry. The first class of demon trainer and so on are in the group, whining. "I didn''t expect that Hu Yingwu was engaged to Ye Changsheng as soon as he died. Didn''t she think about it at all?" Huang Yu said angrily. "The so-called people go to the tea cooler, how many people remember younger martial brother now?" Zhao Lingwu sighed. The elder martial brother Yu Chen said, "don''t you say a few words? After all, he is a great saint, and now the name of the younger martial brother has been recorded in history. The Phoenix Temple has corrected the name of the younger martial brother, honoring him as the ancestor of the summoner, the ancestor of the go, the teacher of the sage, and even the famous demon trainer. If the younger martial brother is alive in heaven, he should be able to sleep, right "These are just small favors. If they have the ability, they should take revenge for the younger martial brother." "We are the closest people to the younger martial brother. How can we expect others if we can''t get revenge for him?" The crowd fell silent. After a while, Li enmiao said, "how come Xuanyuan youyou hasn''t moved for so many days? Every time we chat, she doesn''t show up. I send her a private letter, and she doesn''t return it. There won''t be any accident, will there? ""You you have a sacred vessel to protect your body, or the emperor. What can happen? Should it be a closed door practice? " "Maybe it''s possible for us to train ourselves well. I''m going to close the door and attack the realm of the great emperor recently." Yu Chen opens his mouth. "Congratulations, elder martial brother. Hey, younger martial brother, I''m going to shut up." "We should also be closed. Next time we get together to see who hasn''t made a breakthrough, we''ll punish them well." "Yes..." In their discussion, Chu Tianshu of Tianyu Kingdom stood at the gate of the animal garden and fell into meditation. Because there is a strong King Kong ant, suddenly void fly away, directly fell on his shoulder. That would surprise him. Because he recognized the ant, which he gave to his elder martial sister xuanyuanyou. Unexpectedly, it has reached the realm of demon emperor, which is worthy of the queen. However, after communicating with him for a moment, Chu Tianshu was suddenly surprised again. Without any hesitation, he immediately moved away. Thousands of miles away. In a square called Big Eagle City. Xuanyuan youyou is tied to a cross in the middle of the square. There are many winged feathered people standing around. Their accomplishments are generally not high, and their clothes are not luxurious. However, the five Yuren floating above the square all release the power of the supreme emperor. It is also they, according to the spirit of the prompt, successfully locked in the sneaking xuanyuanyou, and won it. Xuanyuan youyou''s ability is not enough in the hands of many high-ranking envoys. One of the middle-aged men said, "have you seen it? This is human beings. They should have been forced to send the great emperor to sneak into our Tianyu kingdom. Unfortunately, they don''t know that our Tianyu kingdom is called the kingdom of God because there are gods everywhere in our country. The gods are supreme and the greatest. They can see what we can''t see, This human, who wants to escape from the divine insight, is delusion. " "Kill her!" Someone yelled. "Yes, kill this ugly woman." "Kill this evil and dirty human, human should not live in this world, kill her." Those who watched the crowd roared. And Xuanyuan you, who was almost dying, was staring at everything in front of him coldly, saying nothing Chapter 1121 Xuanyuanyou has been very careful. Day and night, and the places they pass by are also deep mountains and forests. However, as it is close to the center of Tianyu Kingdom, cities become more and more dense. Even some villages and towns have statues of gods. And there are more and more experts here. Even some small towns, which are not impressive, have emperor level envoys. She is a human with Xuanqi in her body, but it is easy to be sensed. The final result can be imagined. She secretly released the powerful King Kong ant and had a big fight with the enemy. The ghost bones were destroyed and the elixir fields were destroyed. In the dying, she was tied to the square cross by these feather men. Many people with low accomplishments hurl stones, eggs, and some household garbage at Xuanyuan you while they scold. Xuanyuan Youyou, from the beginning to the end, looks coldly at each other. She knows that she can''t live. But she didn''t ask anyone for help. She has been ready, once the physical death, she will escape the soul into the world of God of wealth, into the embrace of God of wealth. The pinnacle of the high-altitude floating emperor level Yuren, has raised a long sword, said: "human, it''s time to send you on the road, to die." However, when his long sword is about to touch Xuanyuan''s neck, an invisible space wave rippling on Xuanyuan''s body surface. It forms a spatial ripple. Then, Xuanyuan leisurely the whole person, suddenly disappeared. The badminton man hit the air and burst into a rage: "who is it?" Without hesitation, he aimed at the space with a sword. The sword Qi seemed to tear the void and go straight into a certain space channel. However, a stronger force, but from the space channel to fight back. Bang! His sword Qi was broken, and the powerful shock wave also forced the feather man to fly backwards. The others wanted to intercept the attack again, but the space channel was completely closed. "Did the saint save the woman? Please attach yourself immediately and find out the man for me. " The emperor, who was forced to retreat, let out a roar and began to summon the power of the gods. In the middle of the eyebrow, there is a vertical eye open, releasing a white light, constantly scanning all around. Unfortunately, no matter how powerful he is, it is impossible for him to see through the God of wealth. He is not a God after all! ¡­¡­ It belongs to the Xuanyuan long planet. Chu Tianshu, who restored the human form, put Xuanyuan you on the ground and continuously injected life Xuanqi into her body. Xuanyuan youyou is still awake at this time. She smiles at Chu Tianshu and makes a weak voice: "little younger martial brother, I knew that you are not dead." "Elder martial sister, don''t talk. Have a good rest first." "I can''t die yet. Isn''t the Xuanqi seed destroyed? I still have the power of blood. I can do it. " Xuanyuan is struggling to sit up. Chu Tianshu had no choice but to help her up. Then toward the void in the distance, a piece of monkey head peach meat was transferred by him. "Elder martial sister, have some." Chu Tianshu personally feeds Xuanyuan you. Xuanyuan youyou is not polite. He starts to eat. After this peach meat is finished, Xuanyuan''s look has obviously improved. She was surprised and said, "what fruit is this? How can it be so effective? " "It''s just peaches, elder martial sister. How can you be so stupid? Why do you want to enter Tianyu kingdom alone? Do you know how dangerous that is? " Chu Tianshu complained. "I''m here under the guidance of adamantine ant. I just want to make sure whether you''re dead or not. Now that you''re alive, I feel that everything I''ve done is worth it." Xuanyuan youyou gives Chu Tianshu a beautiful smile. Chu Tianshu glared at her: "reckless, I really don''t know how to say you." "Who told you not to return my message? I thought you were caught by Yu Changkong in Tianyu''s Kingdom, but I''m going to save you. Don''t be ignorant of your good heart. " Xuanyuan complains. "I... ah, it''s a long story. Elder martial sister, although your injury can be cured, it''s not so easy for you to replant it. It''s too expensive.""It''s OK. After the big deal, I will only practice my body. Anyway, my blood talent is also holy." Xuanyuan youyou didn''t take it seriously at all. Chu Tianshu sat opposite Xuanyuan you: "in the future, I will find a way to find you a holy Xuanqi seed." "Don''t think about it. Only saints have the seeds of holy Xuanqi. I don''t want you to kill saints to help me." As Xuanyuan spoke, he looked around and wondered, "how do I feel so familiar here? Is it the God of wealth? " Chu Tianshu nodded. "Aren''t you also the God of wealth?" Xuan Yuan Long surprised way. "You can be, why can''t I?" "When did you believe in the God of wealth? Aren''t you a disciple of the God of call? Why did you take refuge in the God of wealth again? Are you not afraid that your master will punish you? " "Do you know that I am a disciple of the God of call? Do you still come to Tianyu to find me "Don''t be heartless. I''m worried about you? Besides, I haven''t been to Tianyu, and I really want to take this opportunity to understand the situation of Tianyu, so as to prepare for our counterattack against Tianyu in the future. " "Are you sure we humans have a chance to fight back?" "I believe that God will give us a chance of life." Chu Tianshu nodded: "you''re right. The Tianyu Protoss arrogantly thought that if we let the wind and snow blow for a hundred years, human beings would surrender again and be willing to be their slaves. This is our human life." "Younger martial brother, what''s your state now? Why so powerful? Without knowing it, I could escape from the pursuit of Yu Changkong and save me from the hands of several top emperors. " "I''m not much higher than you. I''m just in the realm of the middle emperor." "Are you a middle class emperor? Too soon? " Xuanyuanyou was shocked. After all, Chu Tianshu has not entered the great emperor before her. But this time, Chu Tianshu has already surpassed her. "OK, you should have a good rest in the God of wealth world first. If you want to go back, you can directly use this communicator to locate and transmit." With that, Chu Tianshu gave Xuanyuan a long-distance communication device. Xuanyuan youyou took it in doubt. After a careful examination, he was completely shocked. She found that it was also a communicator. The communicator Chu Tianshu gave her was even more advanced than her own. I don''t know how many times. I don''t want to talk about my own space. I can travel anywhere in the world freely. Even if it is directly sent back to Xuanyuan empire from Tianyu kingdom. "Isn''t that... Too powerful?" When Xuanyuan youyou tries to ask Chu Tianshu why, he finds that Chu Tianshu has disappeared. "Little younger martial brother, you come out for me, and I''ll risk my life to come to you, so you left me here alone?" Xuanyuan youyou is in a big hurry and shouts to the sky. "Cough... Elder martial sister, can we not be so excited?" Chu Tianshu''s virtual shadow reappears in front of Xuanyuan youyou. Xuanyuan looked at Chu Tianshu carefully. After reading it for a long time, he couldn''t understand it. Then he asked, "where are you now? Don''t you hide in the God of wealth all the time? Not going back? I tell you, Hu Yingwu is engaged to Ye Changsheng. If you go missing again, your fiancee will become someone else''s woman. " "They are engaged today." Chu Tianshu returned. "Really?" Xuanyuan youyou quickly opens the Terran Forum on the communicator and finds that Hu Yingwu and ye Changsheng are engaged everywhere. "How could she? I don''t even come to you, so I''m engaged to someone else? " Xuanyuan is long, showing the color of complaint. "You don''t care about my business. I''ll give you back this powerful ant." Chu Tianshu gives Xuanyuan you the powerful diamond ant. Xuanyuan youyou said: "no, you can give me a few more when it produces the next generation." "Are you sure? This is the level of demon emperor. " "Sure." Xuanyuan nodded heavily. Chu Tianshu didn''t put it off any longer. As soon as he shook his hand, he threw it out and disappeared. "Where did you throw it?""You have so many problems. You are not a real emissary. When you become a emissary, you will understand." Xuanyuan youyou knew that he, like those people in the Ye family, should still be in the trial period of the God of wealth. He asked, "after becoming a god envoy, can you use more power of the God of wealth? Can you make this kind of communicator you give me at will? " "Almost. You have a good rest. When you want to go back, you can go back. Don''t tell anyone that I''m still alive." "Why? Is it because of the Ye family? " "I''ll tell you the reason later. Anyway, it''s better for me to die now than to live. It''s better for you, myself and even the whole Terran." "I don''t want to go back. I want to practice here." Xuan Yuan Long stubborn way. Chu Tianshu frowned: "it''s OK not to go. I''ll provide the resources you need." With a wave of his hand, Chu Tianshu transferred millions of sacred stones. In Xuanyuan''s shock, Chu Tianshu continued: "wait for me, no more than three months at most. I will pick you up in person. At that time, maybe it will be our turn. During this period, you will try your best to cultivate the body of blood, and the spirit stone will be enough!" This time, Chu Tianshu really disappeared. Xuanyuan long looked at the mountain of God stone in front of him, which was not spoken for a long time Chapter 1122 Chu Tianshu, who returned to Tianyu temple, immediately went to the demon training hall. Because of the invasion of monsters led by Western giants and the war with human beings, the demand of tamed monsters in Tianyu kingdom is very large recently. And alchemy is not much different, almost no limit. Because Chu Tianshu had been here once before. In one day, he had tamed all the demons and beasts, which shocked the whole Tianyu temple. When he came to the door of the demon training hall again, he found that a large number of people had gathered here. From the students to the tutors, they all look at themselves eagerly. On the contrary, Chu Tianshu was confused. He looked left and right, and found that these people were really paying attention to themselves. However, no one came forward and said anything to himself. But a few of their own students, shouting from a distance: "tutor come on." Chu Tianshu looked at the little fat white dragon and waved. Little fat man immediately excited, with a finger to his nose, seems to ask, is not to let himself in the past. Chu Tianshu nodded. Little fat white dragon just ran to Chu Tianshu, some shy way: "good tutor!" "What are you doing? Why are so many people standing here? " Bai Long was surprised and said, "tutor, don''t you know?" "Should I know?" "Haha... Tutor, they all come to see you tame demons. The people in the demon training hall say that you have tamed thousands of demons in one day, and you have tamed all the demons you have captured. They force the demon training hall to transfer a lot of demons from outside." Little fat white Dragon said with a smile. Chu Tianshu understood what these people were going to do. Love is to see the excitement of ah? Is it necessary? After sending the white dragon, Chu Tianshu takes another look at the crowd and finds that Fengxue youruo is in the crowd. The little girl saw Chu Tianshu looking at her, her cheek was also slightly red, and she quickly lowered her head. Chu Tianshu secretly smiles, but he doesn''t stay any longer, so he steps into the demon training hall. There are staff coming up. This is a tall young woman. She smiles: "welcome to Mr. Bai. We are well prepared today. There are 5000 Level 2 to level 5 monsters in the zoo." "If you tame them all, how many points can you get?" Chu Tianshu asked. "About 15000 points." "Well, lead the way." The woman led Chu Tianshu out of the back door of the demon training hall and came to the animal garden. From the outside and high altitude, the animal garden is not big, but inside it is comparable to a large secret space. Those who watched the crowd followed in one after another. Some people also said while walking: "I don''t believe that he is a small middle level emperor. How can he tame 3000 monsters in one day?" "Yes, if he really has this ability, he is fully qualified to take the place of the advanced class of demon trainer. One class is ten points." "Do you think he will care about the points of substitute class?" "Also, I heard that this daytime Shu is a pulse of the Bai family''s heavenly character. The divine level talent is not comparable to ours." "Although the Bai family is a Protoss, they haven''t had many powerful demon trainers before, have they?" "Yes, the Bai family is proficient in Wang Qi. They can better grasp the destiny of the kingdom of God and have the talent of governing the country. But if we say to tame demons, we can''t really talk about excellence." "Let''s see, if Chu Tianshu can really tame the demons from the animal garden in one day, then his ability to tame demons can be comparable to that of some Saint level demon trainers, not to mention serving as Saint tutors, but it''s enough to be a substitute for senior class." "Not bad." The crowd nodded. ¡­¡­ The zoo is divided into three parts. The first area is the working area. The second area is full of tamed monsters. The third area is full of untamed monsters. Chu Tianshu stepped into the third district alone. Monsters are generally level 3 to level 5. Level five has been called the demon emperor. Close your eyes, Chu Tianshu will release his spirit."The dream world is coming, the point star technique..." "Why? Want to fight? Give me the hammer. " "Done, done." Five thousand monsters, the total time consumed, should also be a stick of incense. In other words, this time is more terrifying than the last time. After seeing Chu Tianshu step away from the animal garden, everyone is dumbfounded. "He can''t have done it, has he?" "It''s impossible, even a saint, not so fast." "Yes, he can''t make it, so he came out." "It''s a shame. Ah, I thought I could see such a great magic today, but I couldn''t think of a trip in vain." "No wonder the Bai family has abdicated. It''s really worse than one generation after another." "Ha ha... It''s just so during the day..." "Look at those monsters..." Some people who wanted to continue to ridicule Chu Tianshu looked at the monsters in the animal garden as if they had been strangled. They even arranged neatly, facing Chu Tianshu''s back, kneeling down and kowtowing. How spectacular is it that 5000 monsters act together? If not tamed, who can believe this fact? "No... no... impossible." Someone stammered and still didn''t want to believe it. And no matter what''s inside them. The master of the demon training hall, who is the wind of the sage realm, has blocked Chu Tianshu''s way. "Tutor Bai is worthy of being a descendant of the Bai family. I''m the leader of the hall and I can''t catch up with him." Feng Yuanqing praised. "Ha ha... Average, my score?" Chu Tianshu took out his own Tianyu order. "Fifteen thousand points, not a little." Feng Yuanqing handed the Tianyu order to one side of the staff, and said: "tutor Bai, with your talent, it''s really condescending to be a tutor at the primary level. At least you can be a tutor of a senior demon trainer class, and you can enjoy the treatment of a saint level tutor." "Ha ha... I don''t care much about these things. My grandparents arranged them for me." Chu Tianshu smiles. As soon as Feng Yuanqing thought of Yu Changkong and Dayi, he nodded slightly: "well, as tutor Bai, we really don''t need to care about so much. However, now our Tianyu kingdom is facing the enemy, and tutor Bai has such talent. If it''s such a waste, it''s a very shameful behavior. How about tutor Bai coming to work in our demon training hall?" "Come to the demon training hall?" Chu Tianshu frowned. "Yes, I can apply to the college and give you 1000 points a month. This is the welfare of Saint level tutors. The income from demon training is extra." A thousand points has been quite a lot, which can be converted into 100000 God stones. Chu Tianshu also has some feelings. What he''s missing now is points. However, when he intended to agree, he found that several students in his class were not far away, waiting for him. The eyes were full of reluctance. Although they were only taught for more than ten days, they still developed some feelings. These six children are really good. Finally, he shook his head: "hall leader, forget it. I''m reluctant to give up my children." This made Feng Yuanqing flash a little. As far as he knows, it seems that she is not very old, at most 20 years old. And the students in the junior class, the biggest one, are not much younger than daytime Shu. But in the daytime, Shu calls them children in such an old age. It''s a little awkward to listen to. However, Feng Yuanqing could only smile awkwardly: "since tutor Bai can''t bear it, I won''t force it. I don''t know whether tutor Bai will continue to tame demons tomorrow?" "Of course, the more the better." Feng Yuanqing nodded, frowned a little, and said, "tutor Bai needs points very much?" "Of course." "In fact, all of us are curious about tutor Bai''s demon taming skills. From the perspective of tutor Bai''s demon taming achievements, your demon taming skills are at least holy level skills. If you are willing to share them with us, the Academy will reward you at least 50000 points, and every person who practices your demon taming skills in the future, Will contribute a lot of points for you. "Chu Tianshu knows that this is not much different from the human side of the rules. But he couldn''t do it, so he said, "I''m sorry, my grandparents have warned me that this kind of demon taming skill is unique to our Bai family and can''t be passed on." Feng Yuanqing quickly hit ha ha, said: "I see. I won''t force tutor Bai. Tutor Bai will come back tomorrow, and we will deliver more monsters." "Thank you very much." Chu Tianshu left with his fist in his arms. When he got out of the demon training hall, the student Bai Long and others immediately gathered around him. "Tutor, you are so good." "Yes, tutor, you have tamed thousands of monsters in the time of burning incense. You are the most powerful demon trainer I have ever seen." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Being flattered by several students also made Chu Tianshu feel helpless, so he scolded: "OK, nothing else. Go back to practice well. Tomorrow I will check your accomplishments." "Don''t worry, tutor. We''ve worked very hard." "Well, tutor, can you teach us how to tame demons?" "When you enter the advanced class, your accomplishments are too low. If you practice demon taming, it won''t help much. However, you can learn summoning." "Summoning from the Terran side?" "Well." "However, the leaders of the college said that the God of summoning and our feather God are enemies, so we should not practice summoning." "So? I''ll ask you later. Go back first. " "Well? Goodbye, tutor... " Both sides waved goodbye. Looking at their back, Chu Tianshu suddenly found that he had already slowly adapted to the status of being a teacher. However, the call of things, but also let him some accidents Chapter 1123 "It seems that the feather God should regard the God of wealth as the world of summoning God. When he was distracted last time, he hated the summoning God, so that he no longer allowed the people of Tianyu kingdom to practice summoning." "Thanks to the fact that ye yuan didn''t use the name of the God of wealth, but let Ye yuan carry the black pot with the name of the God of summoning. Otherwise, the messenger would have been banned by the feather God." "In the future, good things will be given to the God of wealth, and bad things will be given to the God of calling." Making up his mind, Chu Tianshu also returned to his residence. However, after stepping into the yard, he found that his grandmother was coming. He was also surprised: "grandmother, why are you here?" Dayi said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for more than ten days. Some of you miss you. I heard that you have not only become a powerful alchemist, but also the strongest demon trainer. It''s very good. You are worthy of being the son of our Bai family." "Grandma, those are just false names." "A false name is also a name. Why do those quasi gods want to become famous as soon as possible, not to spread their faith more quickly? You will understand the advantages in the future. Grandma has something to tell you when she comes here today. " "What''s the matter?" "Your marriage is as romantic as that child. Have you been in touch with it?" Chu Tianshu already understood what grandma wanted to say. What should come will come eventually, so we can only nod. "Now that I''ve been in touch with her, how do you feel about it? Who do you like better than Feng Xueji? " I asked in the daytime. "Grandma, it''s up to you. I don''t care." "Ha ha... In that case, grandma will decide to let you get engaged to Fengxue youruo. Would you like to?" Chu Tianshu, who already had psychological preparation, naturally would not object and nodded again. "Well, come back to the green bamboo forest with me today, and go to Fengchao with me tomorrow. The people of Fengxue family are going to hold a grand engagement banquet for you." In the daytime, I follow the road. Chutian frowned at Shudun: "grandma, it''s unnecessary, isn''t it?" "Of course, it''s necessary. The engagement of the children of the Bai family and the Fengxue family should be known to the whole world. Only in this way can we not despise us." Chu Tianshu sighed in his heart. In his opinion, the so-called marriage might not work. If people should look down on you, they will look down on you. "Grandson, take this wind and thunder wing, and tomorrow it will be used as a token of love. Give it to Fengxue youruo in person." Day according to say, will butterfly like small wings, handed Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu raised his hand and took it: "grandmother, don''t you worry about the people of Fengxue family who suddenly repent after getting this artifact?" "Even if they repent of marriage, they have to return the artifact to us, and after fengxueyouruo marries you, the artifact must be brought back as a dowry." "Why?" "No, that''s the rule. Come on, go with me." Chu Tianshu had no choice but to nod. The two left in a flash. ¡­¡­ the second day. Yuchangkong, who was out on a mission, also returned. Together with Dayi, accompanied by Chu Tianshu and some green bamboo maids, they flew to Tianyu city. There is no change in phoenix nest. In one of the beautiful mountains, several luxurious buildings stand here. Sword boat, flying car, flying from a distance quickly, out of which came a man and a woman in splendid clothes. After Chu Tianshu and others arrived, they were shocked to find that the whole valley was about to become an auto show. The sword boat and flying car are also the symbols of status for ordinary practitioners. "Grandfather and grandmother, why are so many people here today? Are they all invited by the blizzard family? " Chu Tianshu asked. "It should be." "Shouldn''t the man invite the wedding banquet?" "Originally we planned to invite them, but the people of Fengxue family said that they must be responsible for the wedding banquet." During the day, as soon as the words were heard, a group of people flew in the distance. They didn''t take a sword boat or a flying car, but stepped on a golden eagle.On the back of the eagle stood more than ten people. Including Yu Chengfeng. Yu Changkong first frowned and said, "Yu Changtian and Lei Yunxia, how did they come?" "Are they also guests invited by the blizzard family?" I frown in the daytime. In the blink of an eye, the two sides met in the sky. However, Yu Changkong and others seem to be surprised. Lei Yunxia also said: "how did you come here?" Daytime according to sneer way: "today is my grandson''s engagement banquet, you say why can''t I come here?" "Your grandson''s engagement party? Isn''t today my grandson''s engagement party? " Lei Yunxia was also stunned. During the day, his face suddenly sank. But I didn''t wait for him to ask. A few people flew out of the pavilion below. The leader of Fengxue family is Fengxue rubing. Fengxue youruo and fengxueji follow her left and right. Just listen to the wind and snow, such as ice, said with a smile: "everyone, can you calm down? Today''s event was arranged by me on purpose. My two best granddaughters are engaged today. If they are separated, it''s too inappropriate. But if they hold an engagement banquet together, you two should not agree. Therefore, I can only hide it in advance. Please forgive me. " Now, we can understand why we met here. As Fengxue rubing said, if you know in advance, it is estimated that both sides will not agree, so as not to ruin the fun. But now, all of them have come, can they go back? Therefore, daytime also had to say: "just, the marriage of the younger generation is the most important, I don''t care." Lei Yunxia looked at Yu Changtian beside her. Feather long day slightly frown way: "since the wind and snow like ice, you have made a decision, then I will do as the Romans do." "Thank you for your understanding." The wind and snow were like ice, and they bowed in a hurry. When she got up again, she also turned and raised her hand: "everyone, please follow me." They just came down from the sky. Chu Tianshu glanced at Yu Changtian from the corner of his eye. He found that the God of Tianyu is really incomparable with that of human beings. In the human race, who dares to deceive the Lord? Unless you want to be wiped out. But here, Yu Changtian doesn''t dare to be too tough with Fengxue family. Even through marriage, to make friends with the blizzard family. It''s just that both sides of the family are betting at the same time, and they are so aboveboard, isn''t it too much? "Maybe that''s the inside story? With hundreds of gods, Fengxue family has the strength to do so. " At the thought of what Pluto said, Chu Tianshu had to sigh. Enter the main hall. It has been divided into two parts. The Bai family is on the right and the Yu family is on the left. For the guests, in order to avoid their embarrassment, Blizzard family members will disturb them. In a short time, the hall, which can hold thousands of people, is already full. Fengxue youruo, accompanied by her father, sat at Chu Tianshu''s table. Feng Xueji is accompanied by her mother, sitting at the table of Yu Chengfeng. Everyone knows that in the family of Fengxue, the status of women is higher than that of men. In this way, we can see that in the eyes of Fengxue family, the feather family is more important. Moreover, the wind and snow like ice also sat on the other side of Yu''s house. It seems that Chu Tianshu is just a companion. During the day, Yi and Yu Changkong''s face was not good-looking. If not for watching Chu Tianshu and Feng Xueyou talking and laughing, the elder would have turned over. At this time, the voice of the banquet host came out: "today is the engagement day of Yu Chengfeng and Feng Xueji. Similarly, it is also the auspicious day of comfortable and gentle engagement. Here, on behalf of all the guests, I wish the two sides can spend the rest of their lives together with Meimei. If you are more polite, I will not say more. I also ask the man to send a betrothal gift." Words fall. Lei Yunxia took out a storage ring, from which a large number of God stone.Count it. It''s exactly ten thousand. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu was stunned. There are more than 10 million sacred stones, which are worthy of the origin of the protoss family. But after the shock, he found that his grandmother and grandfather''s face was not good-looking. He immediately whispered to the day, "grandmother, do we have so many sacred stones?" Dayi Yihui said: "there must be, but I didn''t prepare so much in advance. This betrothal gift can only be a holy stone. I thought it would be just as much as 1 million yuan. Because Fengxue family also said that they wouldn''t care about it. We could just take out some, but I didn''t expect that the Yus would take out 10 million yuan, If we take less, we will be laughed at. But don''t worry, grandson. I''ll use the messenger to ask other people to gather the stone. " Although it is said that in the daytime, more than 10 million sacred stones can be collected in a short time? Even if you delay a half column incense time, people will scoff in their hearts. The holy empress Lei Yunxia, after taking out the stone, turned her head and looked at Dayi. Seeing that her face was ugly, she deliberately provoked and said, "sister Bai, where''s your betrothal gift? Why don''t you take it out? It''s impolite to keep the woman waiting for a long time. " "You?" In the daytime, I gnash my teeth and glare at Lei Yunxia. "Oh, sister Bai, are you angry? Today is a big day. Are you not satisfied with the engagement banquet? Or are you not satisfied with your future granddaughter-in-law? " Lei Yunxia sneered again. According to what he wanted to say during the day, Chu Tianshu grabbed the arm of him and said, "grandma, why should I be angry? Betrothal gifts should be given to you Ruo by the younger generation. " With that, Chu Tianshu gently drew a circle in front of the snow beside him with his fingers, and a small dimensional space was built in a flash. After that, Chu Tianshu raised his arm again, and a small dimensional space appeared on his palm again. There seems to be a mountain hidden in this dimensional space. Take a closer look, this mountain range is actually made up of countless sacred stones. Its number should be far more than 10.1 million sacred stones. Chu Tianshu carefully integrated the dimensional space in his palm with the dimensional space in front of Fengxue youruo, and said with a smile: "youruo, these 19.99 million sacred stones are also my heart." As soon as the words came out, the guests all around us were shocked Chapter 1124 If we say that the 10.1 million of the Yu family has far exceeded our expectations, then the 19 million stone of the Bai family is enough to suffocate people. But the people of the feather family feel that they have been beaten in the face. Especially Lei Yunxia, just now she was still mocking Dayi, but as soon as she turned her face, people took out almost double of her own divine stone as a betrothal gift. It''s a shame. In the daytime, Yihe yuchangkong was also frightened by Chu Tianshu''s big hand. Looking at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, he was also full of consternation. They can''t understand how their grandson can accumulate so many sacred stones? Isn''t it said that the Terran side is very poor? There are not many sacred stone mines. As an ordinary young man in the human race, how can he get so many sacred stones? Originally, I didn''t feel much about Chu Tianshu. Looking at the shenshishan in the small dimensional space, I was shocked. In the eyes of Chu Tianshu, there was a little more emotion. Maybe she has a soul in her heart. She looks at her sister Feng Xueji, who also looks at her. There are some unspeakable feelings in both eyes and heart. The host naturally can''t let the people of the feather family embarrassed, and it''s a string of blessings. Finally, there is a summary: "betrothal gifts are just for the first time. No matter it is one in a million, or forever, both sides don''t need to care too much. Now, let''s invite new people from both sides to exchange their love keepsake." When the words fell, Chu Tianshu took out the wind and thunder wings and handed them to Fengxue youruo. "You Ruo, this thing is the artifact of our Bai family. You come to recognize the master by dripping blood. If it absorbs your essence and blood, it means that it recognizes you as a person of our Bai family and the hostess of our Bai family in the future." Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Wind and snow as if the cheek gave birth to a blush, from the fingertip forced out a drop of blood essence, dripping on the top of the wind and thunder wings. On the other side of the feather family, it seems that they have also lost money. He also took out an artifact, which was a white bead. Yu Chengfeng handed it to Feng Xueji and said, "Ji''er, this is the bead given by Yu god to our Yu family. It''s left by some god after his death. You come to recognize the LORD by dripping blood. Once you refine it, it will do great good to the soul." The wind snow Ji also forces out the blood essence and falls on the God bead. The two artifact also slowly absorbed the essence and blood of the second daughter. The second daughter also put the artifact into her body. In this way, it is equivalent to accepting the token of love. As a return gift, the second daughter naturally takes out the most precious things she thinks and gives them to her fiance. Wind and snow from the storage ring, out of a white scarf. She handed it to Chu Tianshu and said, "this is the silk that I made by using ice silkworm for ten thousand years. You can put it away." Chu Tianshu didn''t know how it was, so he planned to pick it up. Fengxue youruo said: "fool, you have to be careful. The ice silkworm of our Fengxue family is a god silkworm. Its silk contains a strong magic power of ice and snow." Chu Tianshu was a little surprised. He quickly used the power of space to tie it up and put it in the storage space without touching it. Four weeks guests, but in the heart of emotion. Who doesn''t know who doesn''t? Even a single silk can be sold at a high price. The scarves made of so much silk can be called artifact. It''s used against the enemy. It doesn''t need to be close to the enemy. With a little wave, it can freeze for thousands of miles. Even the emperor can be frozen into a popsicle. Fengxue Ji is naturally paying attention to the situation here. She is not surprised to see that Fengxue youruo actually sent out the silk scarf. Because Fengxue youruo had already told her when she was knitting silk scarves that when she met the person she wanted in the future, she would give them to each other. Now it seems that if the wind and snow is really comfortable during the day, as the future rely on. On her side, naturally, she can''t insult the blizzard family. After all, her engagement with Yu Chengfeng is the highlight of the engagement banquet. She did not weave any scarves, but sent out a snow God lotus. Ice snow lotus is also a God, which can be used as medicine and weapon.It is of great benefit to those who practice ice and snow elements to be always with them. However, everyone seems to be able to see that this woman''s token of love is more for the future. It''s because the men can''t use what they send. No matter Chu Tianshu or Yu Chengfeng, they are not practitioners of ice and snow elements. But if they have children in the future, once they inherit their mother''s blood and feel the elements of ice and snow, these two things will have value. According to the rules of the protoss, once the child born to a married girl inherits her mother''s blood, she will be sent back to her mother''s family. The children born to the women of Fengxue family have to change their surnames after they get back, and their children can only be named Fengxue. It''s not a matter of will or not. It''s a rule that all the people who get married to the blizzard family know. At that time, the sacred objects sent by Fengxue family should also come back with the return of the children. The next thing is to follow the rules of Tianyu kingdom. As an elder, they will naturally give some small gifts. The new couple also need to make a toast to the guests. The wedding banquet lasted for two hours, and it was really over when it was close to evening. The Bai family and the Yu family also left with their own people. And this one order wedding banquet, also natural with extremely fast speed, spread all over the sky feather city. All the people living in the phoenix nest are talking about this event. As the first beauty of Tianyu City, Feng Xueji has countless secret lovers. These people are doomed to be unable to sleep tonight. As for Fengxue youruo, she is not as famous as her sister in the capital of China, but she is more famous in Tianyu temple. It is rated as the first beauty of Tianyu holy courtyard, and there are countless pursuers. These people are also depressed when they learn that Fengxue youruo is engaged to a tutor of a junior class. Many people have even begun to surround the entrance of junior class 9, trying to see what kind of person he is. How can you get the favor of the wind and snow. However, when the identity of daytime Shu was disclosed on the communication device, everyone was stupid again. It turns out that it''s a pulse of the Bai family. It''s the close grandson of Yihe yuchangkong in the daytime. Who can match this background and talent? ¡­¡­ the second day! Gu Yang, who had been pursuing the serenity of wind and snow, was sitting in the secret place of the senior class of Tianyu Shengyuan, sighing. Several of his classmates also sat around him. "Gu Yang, you should know that she can''t be the master of her own marriage. You and I think it''s the same." A young man comforted. "Yes, Gu Yang, you are already excellent. It''s strange that we were not born in a god level family. Otherwise, we can fight." "Gu Yang, why does a man have no wife? Don''t think too much. " "In the future, you Ruo will still be our younger martial sister. When she comes back, we will treat her as if nothing has happened." Gu Yang still secretly clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. He met Chu Tianshu. The other side just casually waved a hand, then let him fall into the dreamland. His strength is far beyond Gu Yang''s imagination. What makes him despair most is that Chu Tianshu is several years younger than Gu Yang through the information of Chu Tianshu published on the communication device. Under the constant comfort of several students, Gu Yang finally spit out a sentence: "I hate, why can he be engaged to you Ruo? Why can he be so good? " "Ah..." the others sighed. At this time. Two people came in from the secret. People turned to see, a long one less. The elder is over middle age, half holy, and also the teacher of his class, Yu Chenglin. Another person, they also know, is Yu Chengfeng, who has been in the limelight recently. "Good teacher!" Several students quickly stood up and bowed to Yu Chenglin. Yu Chenglin nodded: "I''d like to introduce you to you. This is the grandson of the emperor, Yu Chengfeng. As your senior, I believe you should know him. From today on, he will take over my work and teach you to practice.""What?" All of them were surprised and didn''t understand what Yu Chengfeng meant. What kind of tutor will the future successor of the Lord come here if he doesn''t help the LORD deal with his official affairs? "What are you doing? Don''t you see Master Yu soon? " Yu Chenglin said. They all responded and bowed to Yu Chenglin: "I''ve seen Yu tutor." Yu Chengfeng raised his mouth and showed a smile: "there is no need to be polite. We are not much different in age. Maybe there are some of you who are older than me. Besides, I am not a formal tutor. I just take the place of your tutor to teach you for a period of time. So you can call me a senior or call me Chengfeng." Yu Chenglin said with a smile: "Chengfeng, I will stay soon. You will take care of this class for me for the time being." Yu Chengfeng smiles and nods. Yu Chenglin left. Yu Chengfeng glanced at the six students in the class and said, "let''s introduce ourselves first." "Yu Wenhao." "The wind follows the sun." "Rain rainbow." "Lin Hongwen." "Gu Yang." There are only five people, except Yuhong, the other four are boys. "Who is the monitor?" Yu Chengfeng asked. Depressed Gu Yang raised his hand: "I am." "Fengxue youruo should be in our class, too?" Gu Yang nodded. Yu Chengfeng glanced at several people with a smile and said: "I''m surprised that you boys, if you want to have good looks, accomplishments, backgrounds and certain backgrounds, why don''t you catch up with you Ruo? On the contrary, it''s cheaper than that His words stunned five students again. Some even don''t understand what Yu Chengfeng means. Yu Chengfeng continued: "let me ask you one more question. Do any of you like youruo? If so, I may be able to help. If not, ha ha... Then I don''t ask. " Chapter 1125 After listening to Yu Chengfeng''s words, Gu Yang''s eyes lit up and said, "tutor, what do you mean by that?" Yu Chengfeng smiles: "how? Is my words hard to understand? None of you really like youruo, do you "What if I like it? She''s engaged now. " "Who says engagement means marriage? What kind of girl you Ruo is, you should know better than me. Do you think she really likes daytime comfort? " Yu Chengfeng asked. The only girl, Yu Sisi, said: "senior, the younger martial sister really doesn''t like daytime comfort. It''s just the family''s order, and she has to obey it. In fact, the younger martial sister and monitor Gu Yang are in love. Unfortunately, God''s will makes people, and they can''t get together." "Oh? Gu Yang, is Yu Sisi serious? Are you really in love with you Ruo? " Yu Chengfeng asked. Gu Yang hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded: "well." Yu Chengfeng said with a smile: "it''s easy to do. In the future, I can help you continue to pursue youruo, but you also need to work hard." Gu Yang was excited and incoherent: "senior, is this really OK? She''s engaged. " "I have just said that the reason why you Ruo is engaged to tian''anshu is because she is forced to. She doesn''t like tian''anshu. Besides, it''s our Yu family that is in charge of Tianyu kingdom. The Bai family has declined. With the support of my future God, what can you worry about?" Gu Yang took a deep breath. He fell on his knees in front of Yu Chengfeng and said, "senior, as long as you help me catch up with my younger martial sister and let me be with her, then my life will be yours." Feather Chengfeng quickly hands, said with a smile: "Gu Yang, get up, this is what the elder should do." Gu Yang just got up, his eyes were still excited. The others also said, "Gu Yang, we will support you." "Yes, monitor, we all support you. We must catch up with the younger martial sister." Yu Chengfeng raises his hand and calls out five crystal balls, all of which are sealed with some blood essence. There is a ghost of a holy beast roaring. "Demon Holy Blood essence?" Several people were surprised. Yu Chengfeng said with a smile: "yes, as your senior, this demon saint''s blood essence is my meeting gift. Please accept it. Practice hard and strive to graduate from Tianyu holy College as soon as possible. Especially Gu Yang, if you want to catch up with you Ruo and become my wife and brother-in-law, you must at least reach the realm of emperor." Gu Yang nodded: "rest assured, I will work hard." "Well, next, we''ll discuss how to deal with that day." "Senior, you said that as long as we can do it, we will certainly do our best." "Very good, this first step, I want to make a name for myself in the daytime, rain, maybe you can do more." Gu Yang sneered. Rain silk a little Leng, then some understand. She was born in a holy family. She was a saint level talent. Her figure and appearance were needless to say. There are many pursuers around, but she has not agreed. This is Gu Yang''s intention to let her show a beauty trick, deliberately close to the daytime comfortable, and then the best to make everyone know. But that would damage her reputation. In order to help Gu Yang, but let oneself suffer a loss, this also let rain silk fell into hesitation. Gu Yang naturally understood the choice and said to Yu Si, "younger martial sister Yu Si, if you are willing to help me, I will bear it in mind." Looking at his real eyes, rain sighed: "who told us to be classmates? Who else can I help if I don''t? Don''t worry. I know what to do, but in case Chu Tianshu doesn''t take the bait, what should we do? " Gu Yang said: "unless daytime Shu is not interested in women, he will never ignore you. Of course, if he really ignores you, then we can publicize that daytime Shu is only interested in men." Feather Chengfeng is very pleased to nod: "yes, in addition to the beauty trick, we can also think about some other methods, anyway, we must let him fall into disrepute, when the time comes, the Fengxue family will naturally let you Ruo retire." ¡­¡­ At this time, Chu Tianshu was still in the green bamboo forest. Yu Changkong has gone away again. He still needs to go to the western frontier. Just listen to daytime according to way: "grandson, you that 20 million God stone, is from where get?""I''m on the Terran side. I have some property. I''ve done a lot of tasks." Chu Tianshu said. Daytime in accordance with slightly nodded: "today you can also be regarded as to give grandmother my face, you can rest assured, this 20 million God stone, grandmother will soon give you together." "Grandmother, are you too familiar? It''s my personal business to get engaged to you Ruo. You''re helping me. I should give you the bride price myself. " "What nonsense? What''s yours and mine? We are a family. In the future, the whole Bai family will be yours. Now I just transfer some property to you in advance. " "Well." "Fengxue rubing and I have already discussed. We plan to hold a wedding for you in three months. According to the speed of earning points, we should be able to accumulate 500000 points in three months. At that time, you can establish an empire, build a country, marry a wife, and do it at the same time." "Grandma, what if someone takes the lead and takes over the southern desert?" Chu Tianshu was a little worried. "I don''t think so. The south is a battlefield now. Who has the courage to build a country there? The only thing I''m worried about now is that once you use the name of pioneer to open up your own empire in southern Xinjiang, yuchangtian and Lei Yunxia will not necessarily agree. They will certainly try their best to prevent our Bai family from doing things. " Chu Tianshu nodded: "let''s talk about it then. I''ll go back to the college first." "Well, take good care of yourself and give ah Huang to you." "Ah Huang?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. But that old yellow dog has already run to Chu Tianshu''s side, constantly rubbing Chu Tianshu''s legs with his head, as if to please Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu touched his head and nodded: "OK, ah Huang, let''s go." At the end of his speech, Chu Tianshu left with ah Huang. Tianyu temple. Chu Tianshu takes ah Huang and steps into his residence. But just into the yard, there was a knock on the door. Turning to look out, there was a young woman with long hair in a pink dress, convex and concave, as beautiful as peach blossom. But Chu Tianshu didn''t know him. Then he asked, "who are you?" The woman smiles: "are you tutor Bai? My name is yusisi. I''m a student of the advanced class. " "What can I do for you?" Rain silk has stepped in, came to Chu Tianshu''s front, slightly bowed. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, but her neck collar was also open because of bending, revealing a large white. If it is an ordinary man, I''m afraid he will swallow his saliva. But Chu Tianshu still keeps the style of doing things without ceremony. He just glances at it and immediately moves his eyes away. Yu Sisi looked up at Chu Tianshu and said, "tutor Bai, I like to tame demons the most. I saw you tame thousands of demons in an instant the day before yesterday. It''s really an eye opener, and I''m very shocked in my heart. So, I hope I can have the opportunity to learn from you how to tame demons. Don''t you know what I can do?" Chu Tianshu is in a dilemma. Facing such an open-minded student, he really can''t refuse. Can only perfunctory way: "originally is this matter, of course, but, I also have no time now, I think so, you go back first, when have time, you can go to my class, listen to my experience of taming demon, how?" "Really? Tutor Bai, do you have a communicator? Can I have a communication number? " Yusisi has taken out her own communication device first. Chu Tianshu has no choice but to take out the communication instrument and make friends with the other party. Yu Sisi got excited: "tutor Bai, do you have a class tomorrow? Can I go to your class tomorrow? " Chu Tianshu nodded: "there will be classes tomorrow morning." "Well, thank you, tutor Bai. I just have some small requests. I don''t know if tutor Bai would mind." "What do you say?" "I hope I can hire tutor Bai as my tutor, don''t you know?" "Tutor?" Chu Tianshu was stunned. He didn''t think that this word was even in the world. Yusisi nodded hastily: "mm-hmm, I''m willing to give out ten thousand divine stones every hour and ask tutor Bai to teach me alone. I know tutor Bai is certainly not short of money and won''t care about this little money. However, I really admire tutor you very much and admire your demon taming skills. So, Please also ask tutor Bai to agree to the little girl''s request. "With that, she bowed again. But Chu Tianshu was dull. One hour, ten thousand stone? Such a high price, if it had been in the past, he would have jumped up with excitement. But now, he doesn''t like it. The reason why he was stunned was that he was too surprised and surprised at such a big hand. Although the stone can not represent anything, but it has been able to prove the heart of the rain. Others, perhaps really care about their own magic. This also makes Chu Tianshu not know how to refuse. Seeing Chu Tianshu''s silence, Yu Sisi asked again, "does tutor Bai think there are few sacred stones? If I think it''s less, I can add a little more. Can I give 20000 God stones for one hour? No matter how much, I can''t afford to go out. Tutor Bai, please do me a favor. Do you agree with me? I really want to learn from you Looking at her real eyes, Chu Tianshu couldn''t say no. He said: "well, I won''t take any of your sacred stones. It''s my duty to teach you to practice, teachers, missionaries and dispellers. You can come to our class later, and I will teach you some in private." Chu Tianshu''s words, let the rain is a Leng. She couldn''t understand how there were such selfless people in the world. Is it because there are too many sacred stones? So you don''t care about the stones you give? That''s 20000 an hour. Who''s not jealous? Just refuse Chapter 1126 Looking at Chu Tianshu''s serious look, Yusi knows that she underestimated Chu Tianshu. Anyway, this alone is enough to make many people admire. After a little hesitation, she said, "thank you, tutor Bai. If I can succeed in my studies, I will never forget tutor Bai''s kindness. The students will go back first." The first confrontation between them ended like this. Chu Tianshu doesn''t know the specific purpose of Yu Sisi. Just rain silk will happen, after telling classmates, a few people are slightly surprised. "That daytime is comfortable, unexpectedly even twenty thousand gods stone all don''t see up?" Yu Wenhao asked. Gu Yang snorted coldly: "haven''t you heard that people have tamed thousands of monsters in the time of burning incense, and have gained 15000 points, which is worth more than 1 million divine stones. If you can do it, will you care about the 10000 or 20000 divine stones?" Feng Jiyang also nodded his head and said, "yes, if it were me, I would not like it." The rain silk coagulates eyebrow way: "so say, I admire wrong? I thought he was really selfless and could give up so many benefits for students. " "Yusisi, you can''t be cheated by him. How can he be so great? He doesn''t want the stone. Maybe he has another plan. He even wants your beauty. He is trying to please you on purpose! " Gu Yangdao. The rain nodded. "Yusisi, since he allows you to attend his class tomorrow, you should seize this opportunity. After you get familiar with it, things will be much easier." Yu Wenhao said. "I know." ¡­¡­ A few people are talking, the wind and snow if you came in from the outside. "You Ruo?" All of a sudden a joy, hastened to meet up. "What are you talking about?" The wind and Snow said with a smile. "Not about you? We have heard that you are engaged to tutor Shubai during the day, and the engagement banquet has been held. Why don''t you tell us in advance? Shall we prepare some presents for you? " Rain said with a smile. Fengxue said: "I don''t want you to spend money, but in order to make up for my fault, I invite you to Fenglou to have a big meal today. How about that?" Gu Yang frowned: "little younger martial sister, forget it. We all know that you are forced to get engaged by the family, and there is nothing to celebrate. However, you can rest assured that we will help you find a way to break up the marriage." After hearing this, Feng Xue frowned: "Gu Yang, I''m not forced. Even if I''m not engaged to daytime Shu now, I''ll still be engaged to a stranger in the future. Compared with others, daytime Shu is good." "Younger martial sister?" "Well, let''s not talk about my business. Do you want to eat? If you don''t eat it, just take it as if I didn''t say it. " Yusisi said with a smile: "of course, it''s my treat. How can we refuse? However, there is one thing you need to know in advance. Some things of our tutor have left, and now someone else has come to teach us to practice. " The wind and snow are like a Leng: "Oh? Who is our mentor now? " "Your future brother-in-law, Yu Chengfeng." The wind and Snow said in surprise: "he? How is that possible? How could his great grandson, the future successor of the Lord and the master of the kingdom of God come here to be a teacher? " As soon as her words fell, Yu Chengfeng came in from the outside, and her voice also came out: "why is it impossible?" The wind and snow were completely covered. The rest of the people are in a hurry to bow: "good students." Yu Chengfeng nodded slightly, his eyes have been on the body of Fengxue youruo, and said with a smile: "youruo, we meet again." "Are you really coming to be a tutor?" "I''m all here. Is there any fake? However, I''m just a temporary representative. I''m only your senior, not your tutor. " "Why? Why are you here? " "Tianyu temple is a place to cultivate saints. I am now in a semi holy state, and I can only reach the saint level one step away. So, I am here to practice as a substitute. Why not?" There are some disbelief in Fengxue youruo''s heart, but there is no reason to refute it. Because Tianyu temple has indeed cultivated a lot of saints. "Well, don''t think about it. It''s still my treat today. Let''s go to Fenglou to eat the most delicious monster meat and drink the most delicious wine."Everyone immediately excited: "thank you, senior." ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu sat in the room, having nothing to do, he felt the position of the squid. Since the squid and Baiyu came to Tianyu together, they have not contacted each other. In this sense, Chu Tianshu discovered that the squid was in the frontier of Tianyu, not in the mainland. Therefore, Chu Tianshu did not disturb him. Later, he used the communicator to send a message to Bai Yu: "what are you doing?" Bai Yu, who was also practicing and studying in Tianyu temple, was immediately overjoyed and said, "it''s OK. How are you doing recently?" "It''s OK. Are you in Tianyu temple?" "How do you know?" "You forget who I am?" "Yes, I went to the Terran forum a few days ago and said that you were dead, which scared me. However, when I saw that your little white star was still intact, I knew that you must be OK, OK? Do you want to come to Tianyu "Wait, I''ll be there in a minute." "You don''t really dare to come to us, do you? Forget it. The relationship between the Terran and the Tianyu is not good. It''s very dangerous for you to come to us. " "I don''t care where I want to go." Bai Yu wanted to answer, but suddenly he heard a knock on his door. "Who is it?" Bai Yu answered and quickly opened the door. This one sees, he is stunned, it is the day that the wind is flourishing unexpectedly comfortable. He still knows something about daytime Shu. After all, Yu Changkong is also half of his master. In addition, the names of daytime Shu and Chu Tianshu are similar, which makes him very curious about Bai Tianshu. A few days ago, he went to the animal training hall to see Chu Tianshu. However, Chu Tianshu has changed a lot now. He doesn''t even have Xuanqi seeds in his body, and Bai Yu doesn''t recognize them at all. At this time, he was also puzzled by the visit of Shu during the day. Because before, he would have nothing to do with daytime Shu. "What? Why don''t you invite me in? " Chu Tianshu asked. White feather this just reaction come over, quickly nod: "please come in." Chu Tianshu is not polite, and he steps in. Bai Yu lives in a two-story villa, but there is no courtyard at the entrance. There are all kinds of furniture in the house. It''s a good place to stay in the holy courtyard. After looking around for a week, Chu Tianshu looked up and down at Bai Yu: "it''s not bad, it has reached the imperial level." Bai Yu said with a bitter smile, "tutor Bai, what can I do for you? Or, Master Yu Changkong, what do you want to explain? " "Oh? You and my grandfather, too? " Bai Yu is more confused. Listening to the meaning of daytime Shu, he doesn''t seem to know the relationship between himself and Yu Changkong. What does he do here? Seeing that Bai Yu didn''t answer his question, Chu Tianshu didn''t care. He looked up and down at Bai Yu and said, "when can your pengshen blood be activated?" "This... I don''t know. Tutor Bai, are you really OK?" "What can I do for you? Just passing by and coming to see you. " "But... I didn''t know tutor Bai before, did I?" "Don''t you know each other now? It''s getting late. Are you free? Shall we go out for dinner? " Chu Tianshu asked with a smile. Bai Yu is even more confused. However, he finds that he doesn''t hate daytime Shu. Even for the sake of Yu Changkong, he needs to treat daytime Shu well. So, he nodded: "I can''t get it." "Let''s go then." Chu Tianshu put his hand on Bai Yu''s shoulder and walked out of the villa together. When he came to the street outside, Chu Tianshu asked, "where is the best restaurant in Tianyu temple?" "Fenglou is more than 20 miles away from here. It even has the essence and blood of the demon saint for sale. There are many kinds of emperor level big demon meat. There are even rumors that there are spirits handed down from the divine realm." "Oh? How could there be liquor? It''s good. I''ll go to Fenglou. " "This... Tutor Bai...""Don''t be a white tutor, just call me Tianshu." "Tianshu?" "What? No way? You seem to be older than me, aren''t you Bai Yu nodded with a bitter smile: "well, the consumption of Fenglou is very high." "All the consumption today is mine. You can eat the essence and blood of the demon saint and drink the spirit wine. But you have to promise me that you must activate the spirit level blood." After hearing this, Bai Yu was delighted: "is this really true?" "Mother in law, let''s go." They soared up and flew to Fenglou. Fenglou has eight floors, but it is ninety-nine meters high. It is located in the west of Fengqi mountain. It''s also the best place to see the sunset. However, the floor here is not easy to enter. The grand master can only eat on the first floor. The second floor is the grand master, the third floor is the imperial master, and the fourth floor is the imperial master. Then the saint level, the great saint level, the quasi God level and the true God level correspond to the first floor respectively. The top floor, the eighth floor, has not been opened for tens of thousands of years. Because only the true God is qualified to enter, and it is specially reserved for the true God. The seventh floor has not been opened for a thousand years. Six floors and below are open all year round. When he came to the gate, Chu Tianshu could feel that there was a faint divine power coming from Fenglou, which also made him dare not despise any more. "Here, is there a real God?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. Bai Yu replied: "it''s said that there are pengshen and Yushen who have eaten here. Those quasi gods have also been here. But in the past thousand years, no gods have come here." "Well, let''s go in." "I can only go to the third floor, you can go to the fourth floor." White feather road. "Then go to the third floor." They entered side by side. There is no reception at the door, and there is a spiral staircase in the middle of the floor, which requires the guests to climb the stairs themselves. However, Chu Tianshu felt that as soon as he entered here, his body became very heavy, just like gravity. The higher you go, the stronger the gravitational pressure is. After arriving at the third floor, Bai Yu exclaimed: "it''s worthy of Fenglou. I can''t even fly here. Tianshu, if you go to the fourth floor, you should not be able to fly." "It seems that this Fenglou has its own uniqueness. Let''s find a place." Chu Tianshu looked around Chapter 1127 Chu Tianshu looked around, and there was a spiral staircase in the middle. The east part is a private room, the door is closed, can''t see the furnishings inside. The west part is the hall, through the landing crystal window you can enjoy the beautiful sunset. This is the afternoon, so there are a lot of people in this hall. Chu Tianshu''s arrival did not attract other people''s attention, so they sat down by the window. The service staff of Fenglou are all young women. Their accomplishments are no different from those of the guests on this floor. Being able to get the service of people in the same realm also greatly increases the vanity of the guests here. However, the consumption here is by no means affordable to ordinary people. Just as they sat down, a discordant voice rang out: "Oh, isn''t this white feather? Does the sun come out from the West today? It''s amazing that Bai Yu can come to Fenglou for dinner. " The words are full of irony. Chu Tianshu turned his head to see that there were three men and two women. They were not old enough to know each other. They were all wearing tight leather clothes and looked like they were all in the dust. It seems that he has just come back from training in other places. Bai Yu frowned, but ignored them. But the man who spoke just now said, "Bai Yu, can you afford the food here?" The women around him also sneered: "that is, they dare to come here for dinner even though they don''t look at their family background. Some people, don''t think that if they wear the clothes of the holy court, they are really aristocrats, but the descendants of the criminals who have been expelled." A criminal''s offspring immediately let Bai Yu''s anger rush to his head. He stood up abruptly and said angrily, "say it again?" "I''ll say it again. What can you do? You are the offspring of criminals. Tianyu holy court does not welcome such dirty and cheap people as you. " Said the woman again. White face if frost, clenched fists, has been in the edge of the outbreak. But the opposite person didn''t care about Bai Yu''s mood at all, and even deliberately angered him. There has been humanity: "is it wrong to say that you are the offspring of criminals? The Tianyu people in Donglu are the criminals who were expelled. How dare you come here? I tell you, if you had not been sheltered by the feather sky, you would not have known where to die. " "Brothers, look, he should be very angry, but he doesn''t dare to attack us first. Ah... A man with no backbone is a man with no backbone. Never think he can do anything extraordinary." "No matter how angry he is, he doesn''t dare to do it. This is Fenglou. He broke a table and spilled a few dishes casually. He can''t afford to pay for it." "Well, it''s boring. I thought he would be like a man and fight us head to head, but now it seems that we all overestimate the offspring of this criminal." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A few people you a word I a word, simply did not take white feather seriously. In the palm of Bai Yu''s hand, space energy has gathered and turned into a high-speed rotating energy ball. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu stood up and said, "Bai Yu, please calm down. Let me handle this matter." He patted Bai Yu on the shoulder. Bai Yu immediately felt as if his body had been vented. The energy ball in his palm had dissipated unconsciously. He looked at Chu Tianshu in surprise and realized that the gap between the two was so big, and it was incredible in his heart. As soon as Chu Tianshu stood up, the five people in front of him sneered and said, "what? Are you going to stand up for this kid? " Another humanitarian: "do you still need to ask? The identity of those who eat with the offspring of criminals is certainly not very good. " "Maybe they are also the offspring of criminals?" Chu Tianshu walked over and said, "my name is Bai Tianshu." "Comfortable during the day? I''ll tell you, it must be the descendants of those white family criminals. " One man sneered. However, as soon as his words came to an end, he heard a sound coming out. Look at his cheek again, there is already a red palm print. The whole hall became silent. It took a long time for the beaten man to react. He covered his beaten face and looked at Chu Tianshu in surprise: "you? How dare you hit me? "Pop! Another crisp voice came out. Another face of the other side, also appeared a red palm print. This time, everyone saw clearly. It''s an energy handprint that hits this person. It appears out of thin air, as fast as lightning, making it impossible to prevent. The one who was beaten was a little confused, so he was slapped twice? And not even the slightest bit of fighting back? People around him, however, glared at Chu Tianshu: "you want to die." One of them, aiming at Chu Tianshu, is shooting with one hand. The same is the power of space into a hand print, almost the whole person to cover Chu Tianshu. Unfortunately, the handprint had not been close to Chu Tianshu, so it broke directly. Terrible energy shock wave, scattered, will be on both sides of the tables and chairs, all to fly. However, to Chu Tianshu''s surprise, although the tables, chairs and benches were tilted, they were not destroyed. As for the Fenglou, it is as solid as a rock, without any shaking. You know, the master of xuanhuang realm, if he strikes with all his strength, it will be enough to destroy a big city where mortals live. From this, we can see that Fenglou is really unusual. But others don''t care about the details. Those dining guests, on the contrary, don''t think it''s too big, whine: "fight, good fight, come on." However, the next scene made many people stare. The five people who provoked Bai Yu didn''t even understand what was going on. Suddenly they felt that the environment in front of them had changed greatly. Actually appeared in a strange place. Then I feel that the whole space is shrinking rapidly, and the whole person seems to be shrinking. It''s Chu Tianshu who is getting bigger and bigger. In the end, five people seem to be imprisoned by a bubble and fall into Chu Tianshu''s palm. No matter how they struggle or attack madly, they can''t break the bubble and come out. It''s not only Bai Yu who is surprised, but also those who eat are shocked. In this way, the five big living people were turned into villains by Chu Tianshu and held in the palm of their hands. They can vaguely guess that this should be an effective use of the power of space, but they can''t do it at all. It''s rare even to see it. "Can''t he be the emperor?" "Too young." "Are you blind? Just now, this man called himself dayishu. Isn''t he the super demon trainer who tames thousands of monsters with banzhuxiang? " "So it''s him? My God, isn''t he the tutor of the junior class? Why do you come to our dining place in the realm of emperor "Don''t you see that they are friends? The ancestor of Bai Yu should also belong to the Bai family. Bai Yu was protected by the great sage of Yu Changkong. As the grandson of Yu Changkong, it''s no surprise that he made friends with Bai Yu. " "Ah, the five people who provoked him were just looking for their own death!" "Yes, I thought I was just a dandy before. But now it seems that other people''s talent is far beyond our imagination. This skill alone is enough to make many emperors blush." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The technique used by Chu Tianshu is called heaven and earth on the palm. It''s also an evolutionary version of the dream world. It can create a very large dimensional space in a very small area. The space barrier is also extremely tough. The five xuanhuang in it can''t break it. He turned around, put the bubble like dimensional space on the table and said to Bai Yu, "sit down. Let''s eat and watch the monkey play." Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, then nodded and sat opposite Chu Tianshu, looking at the dimensional space and the five trapped xuanhuang in it. It''s just, they''re clean. Fenglou service staff, but very embarrassed. The visitor is a guest, so the guest is imprisoned. If they don''t show up, it''s certainly not right. A young woman in a slim dress, stepping on the cat''s step, bowed slightly to Chu Tianshu and said, "Mr. Bai, can you give me a face and let these five guests go?"Chu Tianshu looks at each other coldly. She should be the manager of the third floor, commonly known as the lobby manager. It''s already a realm of emperor level, followed by several servants of emperor level. "Now you know it? Where were you when they were abusing us just now? " Chu Tianshu asked. The woman said with a smile: "I just heard that I came out of the room immediately. Please forgive me. In this way, in order to make up for your loss, we can give you this meal free of charge. What do you think?" "Are you sure it''s free?" "Of course, no more than a million sacred stones." "Ha ha... Within a million God stones..." Chu Tianshu said, "do you think my personality is only worth a million?" "What is it?" The woman''s smile suddenly became embarrassed. One million, for ordinary families, is already a sky high price. But when she thought that Shu could earn tens of thousands of points in one day, she had to reexamine him. Looking solemn, he said: "I don''t know how young master Bai plans to solve this problem? You''re not going to imprison the five of them all the time, are you Chu Tianshu glanced at each other and waved his hand: "you go. After dinner, when you are in a good mood, I will let them go." Being ignored also made the woman angry. After a moment''s hesitation, he turned and left. If she were an ordinary person, she might be able to threaten a few words, but she was a member of the Bai family. Her grandfather and grandmother were both Honorary Presidents and tutors of Tianyu temple. Except for Yu family, no one can beat others. If those five people offended him, they could only seek their own death. The menu had been presented respectfully. Chu Tianshu glanced at it and handed it to Bai Yu, saying, "whatever you want, you can order whatever is good for cultivation." Bai Yu took it. After seeing the price above, his heart was still slightly trembling. Because this menu even has the essence and blood of demon emperor and demon saint. A drop of demon emperor''s blood essence costs ten thousand stone; A drop of demon Holy Blood essence costs 100000 yuan. There are also various levels of monster meat cooked by the food. It''s also expensive. What kind of food is there? It''s clearly a resource of cultivation Chapter 1128 Bai Yu looks at the menu, some don''t know how to order. Because the consumption here has completely exceeded his ability. Chu Tianshu could see Bai Yu''s mind naturally and said with a smile, "what? Worried I can''t afford it? I said, you can order casually. After eating, I''ll help you rent a private room here. Later, you will live here, eat and drink here. When you break through to the imperial level, you will come out again. " "Er..." Bai Yu looks at Chu Tianshu in amazement. "Don''t grin, ten jin of demon holy meat, ten drops of demon Holy Blood essence, six evergreen fruits, Phoenix Tail bird''s nest porridge..." Chu Tianshu ordered a table for Bai Yu. According to preliminary estimation, it costs nearly one million stone. However, there is no wine, but also feel a little boring. Chu Tianshu pondered for a while, then took out the communication device and sent a message to ape God: "ape God, do you have good wine there?" Since the advent of the communicator, ape God has been surfing the Internet all day. His biggest hobby is to watch the private photos of the major goddesses. At this meeting, he was savoring the long legs of a goddess. Suddenly, after receiving the message from Chu Tianshu, he sat up straight. His memory of the cloud is still fresh. He is the administrator of the great God group. He must not offend. People even ask themselves if they have good wine. Surely they want to ask for wine? To say anything else, he may not have ape God, but wine is the most among all gods. Thousands of monkeys make wine for him all day. So he said, "the administrator wants to drink? The most important thing I need here is good wine. " Seeing this, Chu Tianshu of Fenglou was delighted: "Oh? Can you sell me a few Jin? Let me also taste the wine of ape God. " Ape God immediately replied: "it''s just a little wine. How can I collect your money? Old ape, I''d like to see some of my fellow drinkers among the gods. Just wait, and I''ll turn around a few jars for you. " After the message was sent, he sent Chu Tianshu ten jars of wine directly through the communication function of the communicator. Each jar is about 10 jin, and the wine jar is also very exquisite. After Chu Tianshu accepted it, he was also very excited. He found that the ape God was really not so good. He had misunderstood others before. Although others scold themselves, it also means that they don''t have any scheming. They are really forthright. They should make more friends in the future. After thinking about it, he said, "thank you very much. When I taste it first, I will remember it in my heart, and there will be a great reward in the future." "Hey, hey... Administrator, you are too polite. Can you tell me your name? What should I call it? In the future, we can have more exchanges. " The ape God Laughs. "Just call me Xiao Shu." "Xiaoshu? Ha ha... My name is old ape. Doesn''t that mean I''m older than you? " "You are really older than me, and Xuanwu is also older than me. I call Xuanwu elder brother. I can call you elder brother ape." "Hey, hey, so you really have to call me big brother, because I''m about the same age as Xuanwu. Xiaoshu, where do you drink? Can you tell me? I''m in a hurry. I really have nothing to do. Let''s get together and have a good drink. " Asked the ape God. "Not yet. I''m accompanying my friends and ordering a table of dishes. As a result, I remember that there is no good wine, so I have the cheek to ask you for some." "Hey, hey, you''re welcome." "Well, recently I''ve been idle and bored, so I''m going to write a novel. The protagonists of this book are a monkey and a monk. They have just written a beginning. Please help me to look at it. If there''s anything wrong, please help me to correct it, OK?" "Oh? Brother, can you even write novels? Are they human scripts? Old ape, I like reading those storybooks best. Please show them to me quickly. Maybe I can give you some advice. " Chu Tianshu chuckled, and then he created a book out of thin air in the world of God of wealth. It is called journey to the West. Of course, there are some minor changes in the middle. Then he sent the first three chapters to ape God. There are a total of 100 journey to the west, which Chu Tianshu read in his previous life. Naturally, it was impossible for him to recite it at that time. However, the higher his cultivation, the clearer his memory of his previous life. It seemed that he could recite all the books he had read in his previous life.It is equivalent to being completely stored in his soul and can never be forgotten. Even the classics of Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism, which my parents and grandparents loved to see, can come to mind one by one. Ape God from the communication device inside, out of Chu Tianshu sent over a few pieces of paper. At first, he didn''t take it seriously at all. He thought it was just an ordinary story. If he was idle, he could get close to Chu Tianshu and deal with the relationship well. After all, people who can be recognized by Xuanwu must have a long history. After reading the opening, ape God immediately became solemn and incomparable. I just feel a breath of unprecedented magnificence. "Chaos is not divided, heaven and earth are chaotic, and nobody can see it. Since Pangu broke through Hongmeng, he started to distinguish between Qingzhuo and Zhuo. It''s a good thing to invent all things. If you want to know the huiyuangong, you have to look at the biography of the journey to the West. " As for the following contents such as "129600 years old is one yuan", we can also see that the writer must be a God and man. Otherwise, how could there be such a big pattern? People''s age is calculated according to yuan! Especially when the ape God saw a monkey jumping out of the stone, he was shocked. How can there be such creatures in the world? The distinction of immortals, Buddhas and sacredness in the book also makes ape God feel bright in front of his eyes. At the same time, there are more puzzles in his heart. Later on, he became more and more frightened by the ape God. It''s not the seventy-two changes or jindouyun and other techniques, but the roads related to longevity mentioned by Bodhi''s ancestors, which make ape gods unable to understand and feel unattainable. The original image of "Xiaoshu" became the Bodhi ancestor in his mind. If not, how can Yunjuan and Yunshu write such an article? This is clearly to guide Qianqiu, preach and dispel doubts! You can see where people live: "the clouds are scattered, the sun and the moon are shining... When the crane is singing, its voice is far away, the Phoenix is flying, its feathers are colorful and the clouds are shining..." Phoenix in this world, it is the existence of God, but in other people, it is just ordinary fairy bird. Let''s look at other people''s Bodhi ancestors: never die, never destroy three or three elements, all Qi, all God, all benevolence... Live with the heaven, have a solemn body, and have a clear mind through all the calamities. A sermon is in the sixth or seventh year. How long does it take for a profound immortal to say it? However, seeing Monkey King Xuecheng returning home, he suddenly disappeared, which made ape God depressed. I wanted to look for the following content again, but I was frustrated to think that it was just written by Xiaoshu. In the heart is extremely itchy unbearable, can''t help but to Chu Tianshu sent a message: "brother, there is no back?" "Yes, I''m still writing. However, it''s not easy to write. I''ll look at the time in the future. If I have enough time, I''ll write more." Chu Tianshu returned. "Ah... Can I call you big brother? Can''t you write more now? Why wait until later? " "It''s hard to write. I need to think about it." Ape God was stunned for a moment. When he thought of the contents of the book, he had to accept Chu Tianshu''s words. It''s really hard to write those books that involve the practice of Shenxian Avenue. After all, this is not an ordinary script, but a book written for the gods. "Brother ape, do you have any suggestions? If there is one, please tell me about it. Maybe you can open up my thinking, and it will be good for later creation. " Chu Tianshu asked. "Well, how dare I have any suggestions? However, if you really want opinions, I suggest you send this content to the big God Group for everyone to read. " "Will everyone like it?" "I''m sure I will like it. You are also a God. You should know how lonely it would be if you didn''t find something to do in such a long life." "That''s OK, you can help me send it to the group, but I don''t go to the group very much. If you have any opinions, please write them down for me and tell me later." "Ha ha... OK, I''ll send it now." "Well, let''s talk later. I''ll have dinner with my friends first." Chu Tianshu finished, and then he quit the communicator. When he mixed up a jar of wine, Chu Tianshu looked at it. The wine jar seems to be carved with white jade, with several simple characters: monkey wine.This name, also let Chu Tianshu think of the monkey head peach. It is worthy of being produced by ape God. Open the cover, a smell of wine, immediately spread out. After smelling the aroma of the wine, all the guests on the third floor trembled and were inspired. It was like that there was a strong breath of life in this wine. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and looked at Chu Tianshu''s wine jar. "What kind of wine is this?" There was a secret way in everyone''s heart. The eyes are full of greed. But Chu Tianshu ignored them. With a smile, he poured a bowl for Bai Yu himself and said, "Bai Yu, try it and see how the wine is." Bai Yu was also attracted by the aroma of the wine. He couldn''t help it. He picked up the big bowl and drank it. Soon after drinking, Bai Yu felt that there was a huge amount of energy in the drink, which quickly spread to the whole body. The power of blood was also involuntarily stimulated, which made him unable to help running the skill to refine the energy in the wine. He can obviously feel that his cultivation is improving rapidly. It''s more overbearing than taking any pills. "What kind of wine is this?" Bai Yu can''t help asking. "How do you feel?" Chu Tianshu''s answer is not what he asked. "Good, very good, unprecedented good, I guess, drink a few more bowls, I can break through to the level of the emperor." "Then drink more." Chu Tianshu gave it to Bai Yuman again. Then he took up the wine bowl, touched Bai Yu, raised his neck and drank it Chapter 1129 When the monkey wine came into his stomach, Chu Tianshu felt that the flesh and blood cells of his body, like being blown into a balloon, became inflated. The whole person seems to have gained weight several times. Visible to the naked eye, the energy flow under the skin is as crazy as loach. "The monkey wine is so overbearing that it deserves to be the spirit drink." Chu Tianshu also runs shenlei purgatory formula in a hurry. Shenlei''s blood begins to run at a high speed, absorbing the medicinal power contained in monkey wine. For a long time, Chu Tianshu was able to digest the energy in this bowl of wine. Looking at Bai Yu again, he is also working on the skill. But all the people around them are staring at Chu Tianshu. To be exact, it is staring at the wine altar in front of Chu Tianshu. That saliva, is also swallowing unceasingly. It seems that if they didn''t worry about Chu Tianshu''s cultivation and identity, they would have robbed him directly. The five xuanhuang in the dimensional space on the table are also reminding them that Chu Tianshu is not the one to be provoked. At this time, seeing that Chu Tianshu had finished his work, one of the young men said: "tutor Bai, in xiayun sky, the blood of the cloud family, what is your wine? Where is it for sale? " Chu Tianshu took a look at each other and said faintly, "I don''t sell this wine in the world." The sky is a cloud. However, some people scoff: "is it not sold in the world? Can it still be the wine of the divine world? " "You''re right." Chu Tianshu said faintly. When he picked up the wine jar, he poured another bowl for himself. This time, instead of taking a big sip, he took a sip. In this way, it is easier to digest. But the fragrance of the wine spread out again. Round up the people, swallow saliva again. This kind of situation, like dying of thirst, suddenly found sour plum. Even the people in the east half of the private room smelled the fragrance. Yu Chengfeng, who is inviting several students to dinner in one of the rooms, raises his nose and sniffs the fragrance. He can''t help but say, "good wine." Gu Yang, Yu Sisi and others were also surprised. They are all aristocrats. What kind of wine have they never drunk? However, today''s wine is something they haven''t even smelled before. "Senior, I''ll go out and have a look. It should be Fenglou. I''ll ask them to give us some more wine." Gu Yang stood up and said. Yu Chengfeng nodded. "I''ll go with you." Big yuwenhao also stood up. They left the private room together. As soon as I entered the hall, I saw many people gathered around a table. The aroma of wine also comes from there. Two people also quickly walked past. However, when I got to the table, I was surprised to find that it was not other people sitting at the table, it was the day. "It''s him? Is this his wine Gu Yang immediately frowned. Yu Wenhao also knows Chu Tianshu. Because of the wind and snow, he went to see Chu Tianshu at the door of the alchemy hall. At this time also Ning eyebrow way: "this wine can''t be daytime comfortable to bring of?" His question was soon answered. In the crowd, someone already said to Chu Tianshu, "tutor Bai, can you sell us some wine? You can make an offer for many sacred stones. I promise I won''t make a counter-offer. " Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "you can''t afford it." "Tutor Bai, do you look down on people? How about buying you a bowl of a million stone Asked a handsome young man whose cultivation had reached the peak of xuanhuang realm. Chu Tianshu said, "this wine should only be found in the sky. It''s rare to hear it in the world. How can the real God be measured by the God stone?" "What is it?" The crowd frowned again. After hesitating for a moment, Yu Wenhao hid behind the crowd and said, "nonsense, holy wine. Although you are the grandson of the great sage, you are not qualified to drink holy wine. Don''t cheat here." Hearing this, Chu Tianshu turned to look at it. I didn''t see who was speaking.In Fenglou, Chu Tianshu is too lazy to use his mental power to capture. So he also said, "I didn''t ask you to buy it. I''ve already said that no matter how much the wine costs, it won''t sell a drop. So you don''t have to ask for trouble. Let''s go." After hearing this, they could only grumble a few words and go back to their seats. Gu Yang may be worried about being seen by Chu Tianshu, so after the crowd dispersed, he also pulled Yu Wenhao to turn around and go. After returning to the private room, Gu Yang subconsciously took a look at the wind and snow, hesitated, and didn''t know whether to say it or not. Yu Chengfeng also swept his eyes. The wind and snow were so quiet that he said, "what? That wine is too expensive? " Gu Yang then said, "tutor, the wine was brought by Shu during the day, not the wine in the shop." Yu Wenhao also nodded and said, "yes, he boasted that the wine is divine wine, and many divine stones are not sold." "Divine wine?" Yu Chengfeng frowned. Wind and snow is a joy: "you say, during the day Shu also in Fenglou?" Gu Yang frowned and said, "he''s out with a friend. Younger martial sister, you''re not going to see him, are you?" Fengxue youruo had planned to go out, but he looked at his classmates, so he could only shake his head: "let''s eat ours." Gu Yang and Yu Wenhao also sat down again. However, as the fragrance of the wine continued to spread into the room, people lost their appetite. Yu Chengfeng, in particular, has been a little restless. After another moment, he stood up and said, "you go on eating. I''ll go out for a while." Then he walked away. Seeing this, several students can probably guess why Yu Chengfeng went out. After looking at each other, they opened a crack in the door and looked out. Yu Chengfeng goes straight to Chu Tianshu''s table and sits down impolitely. He also said with a smile, "brother-in-law, are you eating here?" Chu Tianshu frowned at the other side, but he was also surprised, so he turned his lips and said, "Oh, Master Yu is here, too? But this doesn''t seem to be your seat, does it? " "Brother-in-law, we are half a family. Why should we be so outspoken? Well, today''s food is all mine. Let''s have a good drink, too. What do you think? " While speaking, Yu Chengfeng''s eyes are also looking at the small dimensional space on the table. The five people who are imprisoned in it are just like the miniatures. They are still constantly exerting their skills to attack the surrounding space barriers. From time to time there was a loud bang. "Good means." After a secret way, Yu Chengfeng looks at the wine jar in front of Chu Tianshu. In the semi holy realm, he can feel that the wine in this wine jar is absolutely unusual. Maybe it''s just like what tianchangshu said. There are gods in the ancestors of Bai family and Yu family. It''s not unusual that some spirits are preserved occasionally. However, this kind of wine is too rare. Even if it is a great saint, you need to drink slowly, and it must be a grand festival before you can taste it. Where can Chu Tianshu drink like this? This kind of wine, not to say, is comparable to Shendan, but it is also very good for such a semi saint as him. Before that, he was confused. When he first met Chu Tianshu, Chu Tianshu was just a junior emperor. But it''s only a few days. When we meet again at the engagement banquet, we are already the emperor of the middle class. It turned out to be the reason for drinking the magic wine. He explored it with his mental strength. It is estimated that there are still seven or eight Jin of wine in the wine jar. If he has drunk all of it, Chu Tianshu''s accomplishments can be further improved. What if Chu Tianshu still has something on him? Maybe you can catch up with yourself in the future. This also gives Yu Chengfeng a sense of crisis. To his approachment, Chu Tianshu also showed a happy look and said: "brother Yu, are you sure today''s food expenses are all yours?" Yu Chengfeng said with a smile: "don''t you think I can''t afford it?" "Ha ha... Of course not. Thank you, brother Yu." With that, Chu Tianshu patted the wine jar and put the monkey wine into the storage ring.After that, he turned his hand again and made a jar of ordinary wine. He poured a bowl for Yu Chengfeng himself and said, "brother Yu, let''s do a bowl." Yu Chengfeng''s smiling face sank immediately. He couldn''t believe that there was such a shameless guy in the world. My face is thick enough, but it''s even thicker than myself. It''s like a city wall! Don''t drink. I''ve already said that. But if you drink it, how can you be so unwilling? There are so many people around, all looking at themselves? He took a look at them from the corner of his eye and found that their faces seemed to be holding a smile. If you don''t worry about your identity, I''m afraid you''ve already laughed, right? Vaguely, there seems to be someone laughing behind. He looked back hastily. The guys who were laughing, suddenly stiff expression, stop smiling, and finally, with his hand holding the mouth. This also makes Yu Chengfeng more angry. His eyes gradually turned cold, staring at Chu Tianshu, said: "daytime Shu, are you playing with me?" "Do you see that? I''m just playing with you Chu Tianshu is very calm. "You are looking for death!" Yu Chengfeng slaps the table: Boom! After a loud noise, the dimensional space ball on the table suddenly bounced up. After flying into mid air, it suddenly exploded. The five people who were imprisoned inside were finally able to get out of trouble. They seem to know something about what''s going on outside. After landing, he immediately bowed to Yu Chengfeng and said, "thank you for your help." Yu Chengfeng pretended to be indifferent, gently waved his hand, his eyes still fixed on Chu Tianshu, and said: "daytime Shu, don''t be shameless. As your future brother-in-law, I condescended to come here to communicate with you, but I didn''t expect you to behave like this." His words immediately resonated with many people. Before those who wanted to buy wine but didn''t buy it, they all said: "Master Yu doesn''t have to fight with such people. He doesn''t even have the qualification to carry shoes for Master Yu during the day." "Yes, young master Yu, how noble are you? I don''t want to see the same thing as you do in the daytime. " "Yes, in the future, you will be the king of a country and the king of billions of people. How can he compare with you? If you want to drink with him, it''s to give him face. Since he is so ungrateful, you don''t have to be polite to him any more. " "Mr. Yu, we support you." As soon as you speak to me, you begin to attack Chu Tianshu Chapter 1130 Flatter Yu Chengfeng and belittle Chu Tianshu, the taste of which is very profound. Chu Tianshu just a faint smile: "Yu Chengfeng, you want to drink, I invite you to drink, why not? If you don''t want to drink, you can leave by yourself, and no one will keep you. " Yu Chengfeng knew that he couldn''t make it cheap, so he could only hum coldly: "if you don''t drink this wine, I''d like to advise you not to rely on the little shadow left by your ancestors. You can do whatever you want and leave." At the end of his speech, he turned away. The five eunuchs, who had been imprisoned for a long time, also glared at Chu Tianshu angrily and turned away. Chu Tianshu didn''t care about it at all. And Bai Yu, from beginning to end, did not open his eyes. He didn''t have the cultivation of Chu Tianshu. A bowl of wine was enough for him to digest for a while. That lie on the side of the door, looking at the situation in the hall of the wind and snow, if you wait for someone, also has shrunk back. Yu Wenhao said at first: "how can you not understand etiquette? Our senior is a courteous corporal. We want to communicate with him, but what about him? " Feng Jiyang said: "that is, this day Shu looks gentle, gentle, but can not think of such a small stomach chicken." "Ah... It''s said that he grew up outside for the past 20 years. Maybe he didn''t even learn the etiquette between nobles? You Ruo younger martial sister, do you like such a person? " The wind and snow are like frowning eyebrows. She didn''t see anything else, but she knew that Yu Chengfeng wanted to drink Chu Tianshu''s good wine. As the proud daughter of Fengxue family, she is no stranger to Shenjiu. Know the value of wine. And Chu Tianshu was willing to take out the wine and drink with the opposite friend, which is enough to show that Chu Tianshu should not be like everyone said. But, these people around, are her classmates, over the past few years, also established a deep friendship. It''s hard for her to refute. Seeing Yu step in by the wind, she can only lower her head and pretend to know nothing. When the door closed, Yu Chengfeng said, "you should have seen what happened just now, right? It must be very clear to all of us what kind of person Shu is this day. Let alone that he is not divine wine, what can he do even if he is really divine wine? Youruo, what would you do if you had a magic wine? " If the wind and snow sipped her mouth, she didn''t answer. "Don''t be angry, senior. You don''t need to be angry with people like that." "That is, senior, I can see that he is just a small bellied man." "I''m a cheapskate. If my younger martial sister really marries him in the future, she won''t be happy." "That is, younger martial sister, are you really willing to spend the rest of your life with such people?" All eyes have fallen on the body of the wind and snow. When people say that, Fengxue youruo also feels that Chu Tianshu''s style is not right. Even if she has a good feeling for Chu Tianshu, it''s not good to argue for Chu Tianshu at this time. She just bows her head and keeps silent. Rain silk seems to think for her, said: "we all don''t blame little younger martial sister, her things, we don''t know? Isn''t it forced by the family elders? Otherwise, who would like a man like that? " Gu Yang also said: "let''s all say a few words. You can rest assured that we will never let you step into the pit of fire. There must be other ways to help you break the engagement. What do you say, senior Yu Chengfeng was embarrassed: "it''s really hard to do. Even if you don''t want to get engaged to Chu Tianshu, the marriage has been decided. It''s not so easy to get rid of it." "Senior, there must be a way. Can you help youruo?" Gu Yangmu said earnestly. After pondering for a long time, Yu Chengfeng nodded and said, "well, anyway, it''s not urgent. If you tell me the truth now, are you really willing to marry dayishu?" Fengxue youruo didn''t want to get married so early, so she had already discussed with Chu Tianshu, and the engagement was only a fake. However, she didn''t think it was easy to tell others. "Younger martial sister, have a word? We will all help you. " Gu Yang said eagerly. Fengxue youruo then said: "thank you, but, my business, I will deal with it, so I won''t trouble you." After hearing this, Yu Chengfeng immediately frowned and said, "how can this work? You Ruo, as your future brother-in-law, I absolutely can''t let you step into the fire pit. You can rest assured that this matter is wrapped in me, and I promise I can help you solve it. "Fengxue you Ruo doesn''t know how to refuse Yu Chengfeng''s kindness. I can only keep silent. ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu and Bai Yu in the hall did not drink more wine. Before drinking, Chu Tianshu didn''t expect that the so-called monkey wine was so powerful. Now that he knows it, he can''t abuse it any more. "I don''t know whether the ape God is a quasi God or a real God. Whether it''s Hericium peach or Hericium wine, it''s comparable to the elixir of God''s elixir. The thing used by the God is really unusual." Seeing that Bai Yu was still refining the medicinal power of divine wine, Chu Tianshu took out the communication instrument and sent a message to Xuanwu. "Brother, is that ape God a real God or a quasi God?" After a while, Xuanwu didn''t reply. Just when Chu Tianshu thought that Xuanwu was delayed by something, Xuanwu actually made a video call. After a moment''s hesitation, Chu Tianshu got through. To be on the safe side, he also used the technique of dream world coming. He created a space barrier around his and Bai Yu''s dining table to block the exploration of the outside world. In the video, Xuanwu is a huge human form. He says with a smile: "brother Tianshu, the ape God is the peak of quasi God. It can also be said that it is a half step of the realm of true God, which is similar to the situation you saw me for the first time. However, that half step is a gap that is difficult to cross. If there is no special chance, it is estimated that he will not have a chance of true God in his life." "Oh, the peak quasi God is also very good. No wonder he has so many delicious and delicious things. I just got some monkey wine from him. I thought it was nothing, but I didn''t think it was so overbearing." Chu Tianshu returned. "There are many good things about the monkey. The monkey wine is rare. It''s good for your cultivation to drink it often. How many jars does he give you?" "Ten altar." "Ten jars... This monkey is very generous to you. Xuanwu, I can ask him for monkey wine more than once. He is always stingy to take it out." "Hey, hey... Brother, I also trade things for it." "Is that journey to the west?" Xuanwu said with a smile. "You know?" "Don''t you pay attention to the big gods? The monkey uploaded all the scripts you wrote to Da Shen Qun. The reason why I didn''t reply to you immediately just now is that I was savoring the contents of your journey to the West. Did you write them out? Let me have a look at it first. " Xuanwu road. Chu Tianshu''s face turned black. Are all the great gods so funny? Can a script attract them? Is it necessary to send the video directly? After sipping his mouth, Chu Tianshu said: "brother, I haven''t written it yet, or I''ll show it to you after I write it in a few days?" Xuanwu asked: "yes, but I have a feeling, brother. Are you writing this journey to the West specifically for the monkey? Are you going to help him achieve the realm of true God? " Chu Tianshu was ashamed. What and what was it? But without waiting for him to refute, Xuanwu then asked: "brother, I talked to monkey. This may be his chance. Maybe the elder God of wealth is using your hand to guide the monkey. So, brother, you can''t hit my face. You must write down this journey to the West." Chu Tianshu wiped a handful of sweat on his forehead. Isn''t he using a novel of his previous life to kill the monkey? Why is Xuanwu so tall? And I also suddenly feel Alexander! That''s not going to work. Therefore, he also quickly shook his head: "old brother, you don''t bury me, I was really blind, you don''t think about it." "What about the ghost? Can you write so well even if you write blindly? What''s the point? Which script in the world has your style? " "Brother, don''t wear a hat for me, OK? Don''t you know what kind of person I am? As for my master, she has been sleeping all the time. How can she tell me what to write? " Xuanwu was puzzled and said, "what you said is true?" "What am I lying to you for?" "No matter it''s true or not, you can''t make me lose face in front of everyone by writing it carefully. Besides, you''ve been practicing with your master for so long, and your vision must be broader than those of us. Although your journey to the west is only the first three times, I''m shocked, I just feel that it contains a certain road, and it will definitely touch the monkey more. Brother, I believe you, write well and don''t give up. When you finish writing the journey to the west, you will be able to move the divine realm. In this way, brother will leave first. "With that, the Xuanwu didn''t give Chu Tianshu any chance to speak at all, so he hung up directly. Chu Tianshu was stunned for a long time. He didn''t wake up until Bai Yu spoke. "Dayishu, who is the real God?" Bai Yu''s face was shocked, and he couldn''t believe it. Chu Tianshu a Leng, subconsciously nodded, but then quickly shook his head: "he is in nonsense, you don''t think." Bai Yu asked again, "but just now I heard that your monkey wine was sent by a certain peak quasi God." Chu Tianshu was speechless. "And what is journey to the west? Even the quasi God and the real God are shocked, and it is possible to guide the quasi God to achieve the real God. But what kind of magic skills and techniques? " Bai Yu asked again. Chu Tianshu covered his forehead with his hand, completely speechless. After a while, he said, "eat quickly, and we''ll leave after eating. This table can''t be wasted." "Oh White feather should a, then bury oneself in to eat greatly Chapter 1131 Enjoy the sunset in Fenglou, you can find that it has a different charm. Dimly, the red sun seems to become a huge three legged bird, releasing a strong flame, illuminating the whole continent. When it was getting dark, Chu Tianshu and Bai Yu left Fenglou. However, at the time of checking out, the manager of the lobby personally served Chu Tianshu with a smile on his face. "Mr. Bai, what happened today is something wrong with our Fenglou, which affects your meal. I promise that the same thing will not happen next time. As I said before, this meal is free for you in Fenglou." Chu Tianshu sneered: "I said, no need." "Young master Bai, if you don''t want to owe us the favor of Fenglou, just tell me where the wine you just drank came from?" "Divine realm." "Divine realm." The woman immediately frowned. After a moment''s pause, she said, "I don''t know if Mr. Bai can sell some of the wine to Fenglou?" "Stop thinking about it. You can''t buy the wine. I''ve already answered your question. Goodbye." Then he led Bai Yu to leave quickly. Why not go whoring for a meal? The woman looked at Chu Tianshu''s back, showing a trace of anger, but did not ask. As soon as Chu Tianshu left, Yu Chengfeng stepped over. The woman bowed to Yu Chengfeng and said, "Young Master Yu, what''s the wine?" "I heard that, but do you think his words are credible?" "It should not be trusted. The divine realm and the mortal world do not communicate with each other. How can the divine wine be transported here? Unless, that wine is their white family ancestor spirit, has long stayed in the white family Bai Yu didn''t speak any more. He just waved and walked away. ¡­¡­ Leave Fenglou. Bai Yu sighed: "this Fenglou is really generous. The food of millions of Shenshi is free." In fact, Chu Tianshu thought the same. On the human side, in order to get a drop of demon Holy Blood essence, I don''t know how much energy it takes. But here, he and Bai Yu ate so much that they could get rid of the bill. It can be seen that the strength between the two ethnic groups is really incomparable. When they arrived at the gate of Bai Yu''s residence, Chu Tianshu mixed up a jar of monkey wine and said, "here you are. Make good use of it and strive to reach the realm of the great emperor as soon as possible." Bai Yu''s hand trembled and almost took off the wine jar. "It''s too expensive..." "Don''t say so much. You are older than me. I''ll call you elder brother later. If you don''t dislike me, you can call me younger brother." Said, Chu Tianshu has turned away, did not forget to raise his hand, left and right swing: "goodbye." Bai Yu holding the wine jar, standing in place, for a long time. Waiting for Chu Tianshu to disappear, he took a deep breath and felt that everything was so unreal. As he was about to enter the room, he saw three men, two women and five men coming from far and near. A few flash, five people will white feather to trapped in the center. The leader, staring at the wine jar in Bai Yu''s hand coldly, said: "boy, it''s good luck that a criminal descendant from the East wasteland can drink wine with Bai family childe, and even drink the magic wine that we haven''t even drunk." Bai Yu frowned: "what do you want to do?" When asking questions, he also hurriedly put the wine jar into the storage ring. "What are you doing? You don''t think the five of us have been bullied in vain, do you? That day comfortable, we dare not provoke, but you boy, why see our joke? It''s all your fault. If you are interested, give us the magic wine immediately. Maybe we can consider sparing you once. " "Or else?" Bai Yu gritted his teeth. "Ha ha... Don''t blame the five of us for being impolite. You, a little junior xuanhuang, can never be the opponent of our five senior xuanhuang." Bai Yu clenched his fists and began to breathe a little faster. Ever since he came here, he has suffered a lot from others. Being bullied is also a common thing.Before that, he had the mentality of being wise and protecting himself. If he could bear it, he would bear it. He did not expand the situation. But now, he can''t accept that the other party wants the magic wine. Even if the wine is worthless, it is also a gift from Shu during the day. As a person who attaches great importance to friendship, how can Bai Yu bear it again? "Hey... You don''t really want to fight with us, do you? I advise you to hand over the wine, otherwise, you will never have a better life in the future. " "Yes, we can''t kill you even in the holy court, but once you get out of the holy court, we still have a hundred ways to make you disappear unconsciously." "You''re a waste from the East, don''t you really think that the Bai family attaches great importance to you? They just look at your pity, so they give you some benefits. They just raise you as a dog. Even if you die, they will never take revenge for you. " "Why talk so much with him? Bai Yu, give me the wine. " The last speaker, who was close to him, raised his hand and grabbed Bai Yu''s. It seems that he is going to snatch Bai Yu''s storage ring directly. White feather is already on the verge of explosion. See the other side start, he directly hit a punch in the past, the mouth also burst roar: "give me roll!" On his arm, a golden light appeared, as if it had turned into a giant golden winged ROC, with a piercing cry, which went straight to each other''s cheek. The first one was also surprised. He never thought that Bai Yu could have such explosive power. Subconsciously, he raised his arm to block. Boom! After a loud noise, the man flew backwards. Body hit the opposite wall, completely sunken into the wall. He vomited blood, but he was dying. The other four were stupid at the same time. Bai Yu is only a junior xuanhuang, but their companion is a senior xuanhuang. The difference between the two is two small grades. But he couldn''t resist Bai Yu''s blow and was almost killed. That''s the hell. But without waiting for them to respond, Bai Yu''s breath soared again. A more violent energy suddenly expanded and turned into a more huge golden winged Mirs. It was tens of meters high, and its two wings spread out, like a huge palm fan, to the other four people. The four people were so scared that they quickly opened the xuanhuang border, and inspired the body protection charm, and a layer of energy shield appeared on the body surface. But even so, facing the attack of these two wings, they still feel too small. The flapping of wings is comparable to the attack of mountains. As soon as the two sides touched each other, a huge impact went straight into their bodies, and their viscera rolled. They could not help but gush out a mouthful of blood, and their bodies were forced to fly upside down. Bang bang bang! After four thuds, four people, too, sank into the wall. Thanks to the thick wall, it didn''t collapse. Bai Yu stepped forward and came to one of them. He lifted up from the air and gathered energy into Eagle''s claws. He grabbed the man''s neck and pulled him out of the wall. This man''s internal organs were almost broken, and the power of his blood could not be aroused, so he could not resist. In suffocation, straight rolled eyes. Bai Yu didn''t talk nonsense. He threw it out with another effort. A hundred meters away, this man fell from the sky and fell on the road. It also attracted many students to wait and see. Some people who know Bai Yu are shocked. Who would have thought that once the weak and deceptive white feather broke out, it would be so terrible? Looking at the energy golden winged Mirs that enveloped him, some people were surprised and said, "is this... Divine blood?" "It''s possible that I feel a blood pressure on him." "But even the divine blood should not have such terrible explosive power, right? He beat five people, but they are high-level xuanhuang, identity is not simple, there are many amulets on the body"Yes, there should be some secret hidden in Bai Yu''s body." ¡­¡­ At this time, Bai Yu had already twisted another person''s neck. Without a word, he threw it out again. one after another. Five people, in this way, were thrown out by Bai Yu like a ball. At this point, he received the energy of Mirs and stepped into his room. He closed the door and sat down immediately. Those people have a good analysis. His divine blood is half activated. In addition to his own accumulation, the most important thing is that the wine Chu Tianshu gave him played a role. As for why he suddenly has such a strong explosive power, it is because the artifact wanyaozhu. This is the artifact left by Peng God. It''s just that he''s hidden so well that he''s not noticed. With the gradual activation of divine blood, Bai Yu felt that in his mind, he began to come up with memories that didn''t belong to him. It''s like these memories have long been sealed in the blood. It''s just that he didn''t activate before, so he didn''t inherit. "What''s the matter? Is this some kind of inheritance memory peculiar to the divine blood? " Bai Yu is both surprised and happy. After a short pause, he took out the monkey wine again. After Kaifeng, he raised his neck and drank three mouthfuls. After that, he continued to study. With the support of Shenjiu''s medicinal power, Shenji''s blood is constantly stimulated and perfected. After a while, Bai Yu took out the monkey wine again, still three mouthfuls. So again and again. In just one hour, the divine blood in Bai Yu''s body was completely stabilized. Since then, his talent has been upgraded from Saint level to God level. In addition, he also got a kind of magical skill that he had never seen before: Mirs swallowing heaven skill. In addition, the practice experience of this method also poured into his mind Chapter 1132 Vaguely, Bai Yu felt as if he had become the golden winged Mirs of ancient times. The wings spread out to a distance of ten thousand li. The golden light released from the body is like the golden sun. It roams between heaven and earth. I hate that the earth is too narrow, and the golden winged Mirs are unwilling to be bound, so they fly straight away in the high sun. As the two are getting closer, the pressure of golden winged Mirs is also increasing. In the end, even its feathers begin to ignite. Helpless, the Mirs can only fly around the sun. I don''t know how many years have passed, but it has created a masterpiece of Mirs swallowing the sky by feeling the power of the sun at close range. You can devour the power of the sun to increase your accomplishments. At the moment of the completion of the divine skill, the golden winged Mirs finally broke the shackles and went from the quasi divine realm to the true divine realm. So far, this memory has disappeared. But Bai Yu had a feeling that he could not finish. As if, there are more memories about Mirs, still hidden in the depths of blood, waiting for the next awakening. Open your eyes again. Bai Yu''s eyes turned to gold. The dazzling golden light has made people unable to see his eyeballs and pupils. Even if Chu Tianshu saw it, he would feel a lot of pressure. The cultivation of Bai Yu also went from primary xuanhuang to senior xuanhuang. With the golden light of his eyes, his whole momentum is slowly decreasing. In the end, it was no different from the ordinary senior xuanhuang. But Bai Yu''s eyes are still full of confusion. "Who am I?" He whispered. "Master, you are awake at last." A voice rang out in his mind. Bai Yu was startled: "who are you?" "I''m wanyaozhu, master. I was created by you. I''ve been waiting for you to wake up for so many years in Baiyun city. Today, you finally wake up." "What do you mean? I''m awake all the time? " Asked Bai Yu. "Master, you are the reincarnated body of the golden winged Mirs. The memory of the golden winged Mirs in your mind has begun to wake up. I am your demon Dan. You can give full play to my more energy in the future." Bai Yu was shocked: "what do you say? I am the reincarnation of the golden winged Mirs? " "Master, you are indeed the reincarnation of the golden winged Mirs. However, master, your identity needs to be kept secret. Otherwise, once the feather God knows it, he will surely find a way to kill you." "I..." White feather heart set off a storm, for a time, did not know what to say. The news was too sudden for him. I live well, how can I suddenly become the reincarnation of the true God? After that, are you still yourself? "Master, there is one thing I need to tell you." Ten thousand demon bead way. "What''s the matter?" "Shu in the daytime is Chu Tianshu." "What? Daytime Shu... Is Chu Tianshu... "Bai Yu''s heart suddenly raised. In his mind, the expression of comfort during the day constantly emerged. That every move, and the tone of speech, is indeed very similar to Chu Tianshu. No wonder I like him out of thin air. It''s no wonder that he is not stingy with himself, and he is willing to give himself wine. However, he didn''t understand how Chu Tianshu became daytime Shu? It''s the blood of God, the blood of Bai family. Chu Tianshu is no matter how great his ability is, he can cheat all human beings, but how can he cheat the two demigods, Dayi Yi and yuchangkong? After thinking about it, he couldn''t figure out what was going on, so he asked Wan yaozhu, "how can you judge that daytime Shu is Chu Tianshu?" As like as two peas, Chu Tianshu''s flesh and blood have changed, but the spirit of the soul that he belongs to has not changed much. It is exactly the same as Chu Tianshu you met. "But why can''t I feel it?" Asked Bai Yu."Because Chu Tianshu hides too well, but I''m the demon pill of the real God. I can feel it naturally." "Can you analyze the reason? Why did Chu Tianshu''s identity change so much? " "I can''t guess, but he is the blood of the Tianyu Protoss. Like your master, he is the blood of the pengshen." Ten thousand demon bead way. Bai Yu nodded slightly, he has ten thousand demon beads, and now he has part of Peng God''s inheritance memory. Is it the blood of Peng God? He can also sense it through Wanyao beads. However, he still can''t understand that Chu Tianshu was clearly human before, how did he suddenly become the Tianyu clan? If he is the reincarnation of Peng God and Chu Tianshu is the descendant of Peng God, then he will become the ancestor of Chu Tianshu? Thinking about this, Bai Yu''s mouth showed a little smile. Perhaps one day, after the identities of both sides are made public, I can really hear Chu Tianshu call himself ancestor. However, now that Chu Tianshu has not revealed the truth to himself, he should not rush to uncover the mystery. Similarly, I can''t tell Chu Tianshu so early that I am the reincarnation of Peng God. No matter when, no matter who. He and Chu Tianshu are close friends. Thinking about this, Bai Yu felt much more relaxed. This Peng God''s memory, whether they are willing to accept it or not, has become an established fact. Even if he really becomes Peng God, it''s better to live in the world as Bai Yu and be bullied. "Demon bead, how long does it take me to enter the realm of the great emperor?" Asked Bai Yu. "Theoretically speaking, there is no bottleneck in the master''s way of practice. The recovery of memory represents the recovery of strength. With this jar of wine, combined with my energy, you can reach the realm of the great emperor at any time. What the master needs to do in the future is to eat as much natural resources as possible, drink as much wine as possible, and constantly strengthen his body, I suggest that the host continue to make friends with Tian''an Shu and get more wine from him. " Ten thousand demon bead return a way. "What nonsense? What is deception? That''s my brother. Even if I ask him for it, he will give it to me. " "Haha... That''s good. You brother, it''s not easy. There''s a breath that makes me afraid. So the master can hold his thighs more in the future." Bai Yu said angrily: "Wan Yao Zhu, Wan Yao Zhu, I really doubt whether you are the demon Dan of Peng God. Are you so spineless? You''re a real demon Dan. How can you let your master hold other people''s thighs "Haha... The true God is killed sometimes. The master should keep a low profile as much as possible in the future." "You''ve been living too long, don''t you know how to be a demon? Cut the crap. I know what to do. " "Master, I''m afraid you can''t be quiet. Someone has come outside again." Hearing this, Bai Yu immediately frowned. As soon as his mental strength was out, he heard a loud bang. The door of the room was shattered from the outside. Then, a great emperor, leading the four peak xuanhuang, stepped in. "Holy court law enforcement team?" Bai Yu saw the identity of the man at a glance. It''s from the college law enforcement team. Their daily work is to punish those students who violate the school rules. The great emperor, who was the leader, had frozen the space around Bai Yu. He said, "Bai Yu, do you know sin?" Bai Yu shakes his body slightly, and the boundary of xuanhuang is opened, which supports him three feet in this frozen space. "I don''t know what I''m guilty of?" he asked "Ha ha ha... Up to now, you don''t have any regrets? Did you hit the students in the same school hard just now? " Asked the other. "Well, I really hurt them and threw them out of my house, but they surrounded me at my house and tried to attack me. Can''t I even fight back?" At the end of the sentence, Bai Yu mixed up the monkey wine. This jar of wine, about 10 jin, has been drunk half. There are about five catties left. But Bai Yu raised his head and aimed the wine jar at his mouth, so he gulped up.This law enforcement emperor is naturally very angry. When is it that he dare to be so arrogant in front of himself? But when he smelled the wine, he stopped subconsciously. The flavor of this wine is too special. A xuanhuang behind him exclaimed, "this is the white family''s magic wine. How can you be so generous and give you a jar?" "Divine wine?" "Yes, it''s said that a jar of wine can promote a person''s cultivation to a higher level. What does the boy want to do?" In a few people''s attention, the breath of comfort during the day is stronger and stronger. Divine blood has been fully activated. This makes the law enforcement team surprised again. This is a divine talent! Even in Tianyu temple, it is also a rare super genius. No matter what other people''s background is, no matter what other people''s accomplishments are now, once the divine blood is activated, the leaders of the college will certainly attach great importance to it. In the future, such people will have the hope to become gods. This also made the great emperor of the law enforcement team hesitant. It''s even more difficult to make up your mind whether or not to catch Bai Yu. With the passage of time, they found that the smell of white feather was stronger and stronger. The bottleneck that originally belonged to many practitioners was easily broken by Bai Yu. In this way, in front of everyone, we directly reached the realm of the great empero Chapter 1133 When Bai Yu put down the wine altar, his realm has reached the level of the primary emperor. The imperial power is released. The frozen space around also disintegrated in an instant. The great emperor of the law enforcement team took a few steps back. There was a look of horror in his eyes. He never thought that Bai Yu had just been promoted to the realm of emperor, and he could surpass himself in momentum. At this point, he didn''t know what to do. If you had not seen it with your own eyes, no one would have believed that a xuanhuang had reached the realm of the great emperor in one day. That''s the devil. "How is that possible?" Other members of the law enforcement team all stare at Bai Yu in horror. Bai Yu took a deep breath, cold eyes scan a few people, way: "now, still want to catch me?" The great emperor of the law enforcement team didn''t answer, just frowned at Bai Yu. He was thinking about whether to offend this talented young man for the sake of the five beaten people. There''s no way to compare the identities of the two sides. Those five people are all from sages'' families. Bai Yu is a criminal descendant from Donghuang. However, Bai Yu''s talent now scares him. God level blood, and also in a day time, broke through a big level. Even if there is magic wine, it is absolutely impossible to achieve it. There must be some secret behind him. Four eyes relative, he saw light murderous gas in Bai Yu''s eyes, also made his heart immediately raised. I don''t know why. He has a feeling that if Bai Yu wants to kill himself, it will be very simple. This kind of feeling, say out, estimate can let a person feel very ridiculous. But he believed it. After a long hesitation, he finally said: "it is stipulated in Tianyu holy college that all students who reach the realm of the great emperor will automatically graduate. Now that you have become the great emperor, you are no longer a student of Tianyu holy college. You can apply to leave or stay to teach. But this is not something I can deal with. Goodbye." With that, he left quickly with people. But when they came to the door, Bai Yu said, "wait a minute." The emperor turned and asked, "what else do you have?" "You''ve broken my door. Do you need to fix it for me?" Asked Bai Yu. A few people who had already walked out of the door had the cheek to smoke. It''s embarrassing. Originally intended to teach Bai Yu a good lesson, by the way to blackmail out the wine. But who would have thought that even the broken door would have to be accompanied now. If I had known, I would have knocked on the door. The great emperor turned around and called out some sacred stones, saying: "these hundred sacred stones should be enough to repair the door. We will take them as our compensation to you. Now it''s late, we''ll leave first." With that, he gently put the stone in front of the door, and without any face left, he quickly moved away. The other xuanhuang also speeded up to leave. Bai Yu took things from the space, put the stone into the storage ring, arranged a space barrier, and then returned to the bedroom. ¡­¡­ Law enforcement hall not far from here. The emperor has come in a rage. In the law enforcement hall, five xuanhuang, who were badly damaged by Bai Yu, are also gathering here. As soon as he saw the great emperor''s return, he was immediately overjoyed: "the rain fell on the great emperor. Has everything been done? Has Bai Yu been caught Yusha, as the great emperor of the divine family, is a member of the law enforcement Hall of Tianyu holy court. When did you suffer? When was it as ugly as today? With a gloomy face and staring at the five people in front of him, he said coldly, "Bai Yu has not only aroused the divine blood, but also become a great emperor. His identity can be equal to mine. Do you think you should take revenge on him or he should take revenge on you?" "What? No way. " Five people with one voice, exclaimed. In the afternoon, Bai Yu was just a primary xuanhuang realm.Isn''t it that I drank some holy wine given by Tianshu and ate more holy blood and flesh? How could it be that fast? After a long time, the leader asked, "one day I was promoted to a higher level? Do you believe in the rain cutting emperor? " "It doesn''t matter whether I believe it or not, it''s the fact." "Then we should catch Bai Yu and interrogate him well. Only in this way can we force out his secret. Don''t forget that he is the offspring of a criminal who was expelled and a sinner who disobeyed the feather God." After hearing this, Yufa said with a faint smile: "do you think the Bai family is so easy to provoke? Even if Peng Shen dies, it''s still not something we can offend. Once you let the two Honorary Presidents know about it, you''ll all be fed up with it. Get out of here. In the future, I won''t participate in the affairs between you. " After that, as soon as the rain cut waved, there was a strong wind, carrying the people in the room and so on, flying to the outside of the law enforcement hall. Five people who were already badly injured were almost carried away by such a fall. They lay on the ground, clenching their fists, glaring at the law enforcement hall, and scolding in their hearts. The rain felling, however, charged them 100000 God stone''s benefit fee. Why don''t you take money and do nothing? how absurd. However, although they intend to continue to make trouble, they have to face up to a problem. That is, do you want to continue to offend an emperor who inspires divine blood. In one day, the cultivation level has been raised by one level. This is also very rare in the nearly 100000 year history of Tianyu temple. If you can''t kill Bai Yu, it will be a big trouble for them. Five people looked at each other, helped each other and stood up. One of them said: "it''s late at night now, so we won''t make any noise. We''ll go back to have a rest first and take care of the injury. Tomorrow we''ll go to yuchengfeng. I believe that yuchengfeng will never let Bai family go and have such a gifted dog leg." "Well, that''s settled. Let''s all go back to recover first and talk about it tomorrow." Five people, that''s why they say goodbye to each other. ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu did not expect that Bai Yu had changed so much. However, he believes that the altar of spirit wine can at least make Bai Yu upgrade to a small level. If he can get away with reactivating the blood of spirit level, then he can upgrade to a small level and reach the high-level xuanhuang without any problem. Who can guess that Bai Yu is the reincarnation of Peng God? After the memory is restored, you jump to the realm of emperor? Chu Tianshu, who returns to his residence, is also drinking the magic wine. This wine is of great benefit to Emperor Xuan, but it is not so obvious for him to improve his realm. We need to persevere and stick to it for a long time. Fortunately, he still has eight altars. It''s estimated that after drinking it, combined with some other natural resources and local treasures, the essence and blood of the demon saint, even if he can''t reach the high-level Xuandi, it should not be much different. Chu Tianshu is confident that after accumulating 500000 points, he will become a high-level emperor. At that time, with the power of the God of wealth, it will not be a big problem to resist some middle and high-level saints. Nothing for a night. When he woke up from the retreat the next day, Chu Tianshu felt that there seemed to be a lot of information coming from the communicator. When he opened it, he was also startled. They were all sent by ape God, and there was nothing else to say, that is, to ask Chu Tianshu to write a journey to the West as soon as possible. This guy didn''t seem to sleep all night. Er... It''s not one night. The place where the ape God is, and the place where Chu Tianshu is now, seem to be completely opposite. It''s night here, it''s day there. When Chu Tianshu looked at the messenger, the message from ape God came back: "brother, are you my brother? You tell me where you are, then I''ll go to you, and I''ll be your valet. As long as you finish the journey to the West quickly, will you Chu Tianshu was shocked. A guy who is as good as half a step really wants to be a valet for himself? It is estimated that if the other party knows that he is only a great emperor, he will be so angry that he will slap himself to death? To understand why ape God has changed so much.He also opened up the "big God Group". Surprised to find that the great God Group has been renamed the immortal group. What they talked about was all about ape God and journey to the West. Xuanwu is more straightforward. When the journey to the west is over, ape God should be able to become a real God. Xuanwu also said that he was so sure because "Yunjuan Yunshu" told him personally. Where is the sacred cloud? The gods in the immortal group have begun to guess. Many gods began to call "Yunjuan Yunshu" in the group, hoping that Yunjuan Yunshu would also write a book for themselves that could become a true God. One of the most enthusiastic is the nine headed Phoenix God. This old nine headed Phoenix has a long life. Her two playmates have become real gods, and she is the only one left. Naturally, I was anxious in my heart. Unfortunately, Chu Tianshu didn''t pay attention to other things at all last night. I don''t know anything about the group. After reading one by one, Chu Tianshu also sighed. He found that he played big. In the eyes of these gods, their status has been promoted again because of the three journey to the West. The main reason is Xuanwu. If he didn''t say that journey to the west is related to whether ape God can become a real God, no one would think that way. Even ape God himself just regarded journey to the West as an ordinary storybook. The ape God sent several messages to Chu Tianshu in succession. After he didn''t get any reply, he sent a gift instead. Monkey wine was delivered from jar to jar, and a total of 20 jars were delivered. Hericium peaches were sent one by one, a total of ten. Full screen gifts, waiting for Chu Tianshu''s click to receive. When Chu Tianshu saw this, he was speechless again. He couldn''t pretend that he didn''t see it. Do you want to take it or not? It also put him in a dilemma. Finally, he said, "ape God, you don''t have to be like this, do you?" "My brother, did you finally reply? Have you finished the journey to the west? Can you send it to me soon? I''m dying of anxiety. I sent you so many messages that you didn''t return them. " "Er... My signal is not very good, sometimes the message will be delayed." "What the hell is the signal?" "Don''t ask so many questions. The reason why I didn''t get back to you is because I''m trying to write. Writing must be quiet and can''t be disturbed, you know? I''ve just written three more times, so I''ll send you three more. " With that, Chu Tianshu sent four or six chapters of the journey to the west to ape God Chapter 1134 The four or six chapters of the journey to the West are mainly about monkey king''s being a bi Ma Wen and stealing flat peaches. As the peak quasi God, the ape God read the words in an instant. In the end, I still haven''t finished. I smacked my lips. "Flat peach? Is my Hericium delicious? And the official position of Bi Mawen. Hehe, is the Jade Emperor''s mother too arrogant? Why did I let the ape gods see the horses "And the Guanyin Bodhisattva, who is sacred?" With all kinds of doubts, he said to Chu Tianshu, "great God, are you sure there are only three times?" "That''s all it really is." "The devil believes that he has the ability. Let me have a look at your live code?" "You... Sister." Chu Tianshu was sweating. This guy, too up-to-date, right? Can you even think of the live code? Simply, direct stealth, ignore ape God. When the ape God saw that Chu Tianshu had disappeared again, he was disappointed, but helpless. He opened the immortal group and looked at the comments of the gods in it. At this time, Xuanwu just like preaching, said to some quasi gods: "journey to the west this script, even if it does not look at the content, only look at the name of each time, will benefit a lot." "Let''s look at the name of this second chapter. It''s really wonderful to realize that Bodhi''s principle is to cut off the devil and return to the original God. What is it called to cut off the devil and return to the original God? At the beginning, I was cut off by the master of the God of wealth, and then I was able to cross that threshold and become a real God. " See here, ape God also widened his eyes, before, he did not think of these problems. So he asked, "brother, you have magic snakes. What do we have? We don''t have demons on us, either? " Xuanwu replied: "little ape, the devil in the heart is also a devil. Read the journey to the west well. The answers you need are all in it. Only by carefully evaluating the taste can you taste the true meaning." Ape God is silent. However, a quasi God of the demons asked: "it''s because of your own blood and soul that you can''t control the demons. Demons are also a source of power. Killing demons will only be your loss." Xuanwu replied: "we really don''t have the blood of demons. When we can''t control demons and cut demons, we can simply become demons. Maybe it''s also a way to become gods." But some gods asked: "brother Xuanwu, the monkeys have become gods, right? What is his state now? " "Well, it''s said in the book that a somersault cloud is one hundred and eight thousand miles, and the great sage blinks once. Should it be more than that distance? He should be a saint at the top. " "From this point of view alone, it''s true that some of the peak sages who can use the power of time can move thousands of miles at a time. It''s not a big problem. Moreover, the golden cudgel of the monkey king doesn''t seem to be very good. It''s only 13500 Jin. My artifact is estimated to be very close." "It''s a long way off. More than 10000 Jin is just the initial weight of the golden cudgel. It can also be said to be the smallest weight. When it expands and pokes straight into the sky, how much weight do you think it will become?" "I drop a good, that is not to say, that Ruyi golden cudgel, can from the left god mountain, directly poke to the Moon Palace? How long will that take? " "Yes, isn''t Yushen the Jade Emperor in the book?" As soon as the words came out, the crowd immediately quieted down. Because the feather God is also in the group, maybe also looking at the content of everyone''s chat. It''s not pleasant to wear a hat like this. Xuanwu said with a smile, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s just a script." Ape God also said: "yes, it''s really just a story book. Don''t you see that there is hell in it? If the monkey king is just a saint, he can choose the underworld with only one artifact, isn''t the underworld too weak? What''s more, the life span of all living beings actually depends on the book of life and death, which is also inconsistent with the real world. In addition, the saints in the book are more powerful than the immortals, and the monkeys are not saints. Therefore, we should not be linked with the real realm of practice. " "Yes, the hell in the book seems to be under the jurisdiction of the Jade Emperor, and the Dragon King of Donghai has to obey the Jade Emperor. How much power do you think the jade emperor has?" There was another silence. Inside the Moon Palace temple, the feather God sitting upright is really looking at the chat content in the immortal group. He is also envious of the Jade Emperor described in the book. That is the supreme existence of the world.Although he is sitting on the moon, the left and right mountains are not under his jurisdiction. The descendants of that ZuLong, the Dragon gods hidden in the deep sea, will not give him face either. As for hell, it is the greatest enemy of all creatures on the ground. Even he didn''t dare go deep. But the monkey king dares to beat the king of hell and erase his name from the book of life and death. From then on, he can live forever. "Is there a Book of life and death? And the Jade Emperor set a new goal for me Feather God whispered. ¡­¡­ Ape God see you have discussed almost, this will be four to six back content, sent to the immortal group inside. The crowd, which was still lively, immediately became silent. Obviously, everyone is looking at the new content carefully. Long time! Only then has humanity: "the sage level monkey king can only be a horse watcher. It seems that the Jade Emperor is either mentally ill or blind." "Not necessarily. What''s the difference between saints and us gods? It''s just like an ordinary saint who was brought to the realm of God by us. It shouldn''t be too much to give him an official post of raising horses? " "Is it a saint who keeps horses in your family?" "Hey, hey, let''s stop worrying about this problem. You say that the monkey king who ate flat peaches should reach the realm of great sage?" "Of course, otherwise, he didn''t dare to call himself the great sage of heaven. However, this guy''s tone is not small, and he looks down on heaven, right?" "The strength of Tianting in the book is not so good. After sending so many generals, they can''t beat a monkey." The ape God said angrily, "what? Look down on us apes? " "No, I want to see the ape God next time. Is there anything else? Did the monkey defeat heaven "How do I know? I want to see it too, but I don''t have it. Yunjuan Yunshu, just hurry up. " There was another chaos in the group, calling Chu Tianshu one after another. Chu Tianshu pretended not to see, but secretly accepted the gift of ape God one after another. Twenty more jars of monkey wine and ten more hedgehog peaches for no reason made him excited. It''s getting late. After two sips of wine, he left the house and came to his class. As soon as he entered the dimensional space classroom, Chu Tianshu was stunned and found that xuanhuang, who was called yusisi, actually came. And her arrival, also let the original class nine students, fell into silence. The gap between the two sides is so big that we don''t know how to get along with the rain. After everyone saw Chu Tianshu''s arrival, he quickly bowed himself and said, "good tutor." "Well, today, let''s go on to analyze the difference between potential and field, and how we can control our own energy field in realizing potential in the future..." Half an hour later, Chu Tianshu''s class ended. After letting the people go back to practice on their own, Chu Tianshu left Yu Sisi and said, "are you sure you want to follow me to practice demon training?" Rain silk nodded: "I''m sure, I like demon training very much, but I''ve met a bottleneck in demon training. If I don''t have the chance, I can''t be promoted in my life. Please teach me Bai." "Well, OK, but my skill of taming demons is quite special. I need to practice summoning first, and then use the energy from summoning to tame the demons and turn them into summoners. It''s no different from taming the demons. At least, others can''t see it." "What? Master, have you practiced summoning? Isn''t it true that the feather God has sent down the oracle to stop the practice of summoning "There''s no difference between good and evil. It depends on the user. I''m a descendant of pengshen. I only follow my heart. Now, I''ve told you the method. If you can make up your mind to learn from me, I can teach you. Are you sure you want to go against Yushen''s realm?" Chu Tianshu asked. "What is it?" The rain was silent. It was far beyond her expectation. She didn''t have so much courage, and she didn''t want to disobey the order of feather God because she helped Fengxue youruo. However, at the thought of Yu Chengfeng''s plan, she bowed to Chu Tianshu and said, "please teach me." Chu Tianshu was also stunned. He didn''t expect that yusisi was so determined.Nodded slightly, said: "then you go with me to my house, this is a classroom, not suitable for me to teach you some illegal techniques in private." "Thank you, tutor." They left jiuban courtyard together and went to Chu Tianshu''s residence. After entering Chu Tianshu''s yard. Chu Tianshu took out the summoning scroll and said, "since you have made up your mind, let''s start with learning summoning." The rain silk will summon the skill to take over, Dai Mei without trace ground Cu Cu Cu, the body suddenly a soft, then poured to Chu Tianshu in the past. Chu Tianshu subconsciously holds the rain. However, rain silk clothes, but at this time, suddenly broken. Snow white skin, also exposed outside. Immediately after that, she exclaimed, "ah... Tutor, what are you doing?" This voice, let Chu Tianshu some misty, don''t understand what the rain in the end. However, when the door of the courtyard was forced to open from the outside, he had guessed that he was trapped. And it''s a beauty trick. However, the technical content of this trick is too low. As low as rain, she is not willing to spend more time to cultivate feelings with herself, but to implement it in the most direct way and in the shortest time. Simply, he also no longer help the rain silk silk, directly left her to one side. It seems that Yusi is really poisoned. Her whole body is soft and she can''t stand up at all. She lies on the ground. The people who rushed in were not only the tutors of many students, but also the great emperor of the law enforcement team. In addition, there are Yu Chengfeng and his classmates. However, the wind and snow were not there. A female tutor, after breaking in, flew directly in front of yusisi and pulled out a dress to cover yusisi''s body. Mouth is more concerned about the way: "students, how are you?" Chapter 1135 The rain silk''s condition is very bad, the skin is hot, the vision is blurred, already some unconsciousness. "Is it poisoned? Daytime Shu, how can you be so humble and poison a female student like this? " The female tutor questioned Chu Tianshu. Yu Chengfeng also said, "a man with a human face and a beast''s heart, like you, is also worthy to be the tutor of Tianyu temple?" "That is, you don''t deserve to be a tutor. What poison did you give our younger martial sister? Hand over the antidote quickly. " The other emperors of the law enforcement hall also came to Chu Tianshu. One of the humanitarian: "daytime Shu, hand over the antidote, first save the rain silk, maybe we can give you a lighter punishment." Chu Tianshu was elated by these people: "how do you know that I poisoned the rain?" "Is there any girl who would poison herself like that? Especially when you''re alone with a man? " The other side asked. "You all think so, don''t you? I''m surprised. I just came to my yard with yusisi. Why did you come here so soon? " Chu Tianshu sneered. "We have received a report that you have a bad intention towards the female students of the holy college, trying to insult her, so we hurry to come. It seems that we are really right. If you are a few minutes late, you should have succeeded." Hugging the female emperor said, also took out a pill, put in the mouth of the rain. After a moment, rain seemed to be sober. However, her eyes were still a little lax. She took a look at the people around her. She handed the scroll of summoning to the female emperor and said, "emperor, help me. This day Shu is a rebel of the Tianyu clan. She not only drugged me in an attempt to defile me, but also wanted me to practice this summoning with him..." With that, she went straight into a coma. The empress examined her again in a hurry and found that yusisi was really in a coma. Then he looked coldly at Chu Tianshu and said, "do you hear me? Well, you''re so comfortable in the daytime. You betrayed the Tianyu clan, violated the commandments and practiced summoning. You should be punished. Don''t you take him down soon? " Several great emperors of the law enforcement team have used the space barrier technique to block the space around Chu Tianshu. At the same time, a lot of people have gathered outside the yard. Even in mid air, there are people floating. They all came to watch the news of Chu Tianshu''s attempt to insult Yu Sisi through the news of Shengyuan news on the communication instrument forum. A picture, has been the fastest speed, through the communicator to all directions. Is the dormitory rest of the snow, also saw this scene, subconsciously, she did not believe it is true. In order to verify the truth, she also flew quickly. After she fell into the hospital, she found that her classmates had gathered here. But rain silk, is clothes not to cover the body by a female emperor to embrace in the bosom, already fell into the coma. "What''s going on?" The wind and snow are like frowning. "Younger martial sister, why are you here? You''d better not show your face when such a scandal happens during the day, so as not to affect your reputation. " Gu Yang returned. "I don''t believe it." "But younger martial sister yusisi is already like this. What else do you not believe? There is also the matter of summoning. Who can cheat? " "How can you know Yu Sisi?" The wind and snow are as quiet as confusion. "It''s a long story. Let''s wait for the law enforcement team to deal with it." ¡­¡­ In the public''s pointing, Chu Tianshu left his residence surrounded by many emperors. In this case, it is impossible for Chu Tianshu to escape. Otherwise, the charge will not be cleared. He has fully understood that from the moment rain approached himself, others had planned everything in secret. Even if there is no rain, it is estimated that there will be other women, this pass, he must break through Chu Tianshu. Otherwise, if not death, he would be ruined. The driving force behind this is Yu Chengfeng. After being brought into the law enforcement hall, the sages and tutors in the college also arrived one after another. It is not a small matter to judge a tutor and to be the grandson of an honorary Dean.There are already five saints sitting on the high platform. They are whispering whether to inform Yu Changkong and Dayi. What if the two saints call after the punishment? However, when they look at the audience standing outside, the five saints dare not do favoritism. Sitting in the middle, a peak sage, or the lineage of the feather family, named Yu Yuan. He released the sage''s authority and pressed on Chu Tianshu. His voice was like a bronze bell. He went straight into Chu Tianshu''s sea of knowledge: "do you know the sin?" Chu Tianshu did not change his face: "I do not know what crime I committed?" "Hum, you''re trying to insult the female cadets and get stolen. Do you still want to sophistry?" "Ha ha... Ridiculous, that female student, can be insulted?" Chu Tianshu asked. "If we go a little late, you will have succeeded," Yu said coldly "That is to say, I haven''t succeeded yet." "Attempted crime is also equivalent to crime. As a tutor, you should not be confused." Yu Yuan reprimanded. Chu Tianshu replied, "I didn''t commit a crime. Why did I attempt to commit a crime? The girl student named yusisi is secretly taking poison and deliberately setting me up. " The woman who saved the rain said: "now, do you still want to sophistry? We clearly see that you tear up the rain silk clothes, and hold the rain silk in your arms, even if you don''t admit it, it''s useless. " "Can you see me feeding her poison?" Chu Tianshu asked. "..." the female emperor made a little silence and said: "yusisi is in a coma now. When she wakes up, she will be able to testify naturally." Chu Tianshu sneered: "ha ha... I want to bully her. Why use poison? The direct application of magic can force her to sleep. " "It''s a big tone. You''re just a middle-level emperor. Even if you can hypnotize the high-level emperor xuanhuang, you''ll have to pay a lot. Chief judge, I suggest that you don''t need to interrogate Bai Tianshu any more, and you should expel him from the holy court immediately." Yu Chengfeng said: "it''s too light to be expelled from the holy court. Before Yu Sisi was in a coma, he said that he was trying to force Yu Sisi to practice summoning, and daytime Shu himself had already practiced it. However, Yu god himself gave an oracle that he would not allow the people of Tianyu kingdom to practice summoning. The summoning God is the common enemy of our Tianyu Kingdom, so I doubt it, In the daytime, he had collaborated with the enemy to betray his country, so he was immediately imprisoned in prison to force out the truth. " As soon as the words came to an end, there was a loud shout outside the door: "how dare you imprison my grandson?" They turned around and saw a very young woman with white hair and stepped in. Seeing this, everyone frowned to himself. Whatever you''re afraid of. I must have got the news. That''s why I came here. No one dares to stop her. After coming to Chu Tianshu''s side, she said: "grandson, did they bully you? Are you hurt? " Chu Tianshu shook his head: "I''m ok." In the daytime, he just let go of his heart and immediately shook his head. He glared at Yu Yuan, the chief judge, and said angrily, "why do you arrest my grandson?" Feather yuan immediately can''t laugh or cry, embarrassed incomparably. He didn''t dare to refute it at all. Otherwise, the beating will be light. During the day, Yi glanced at the others and said, "I told you a long time ago, don''t say my grandson didn''t make a mistake. Even if my grandson made a mistake, you must inform me first and let me teach you a lesson. Neither of you is qualified." Yu Yuan had no choice but to get up and say: "Tian Yi Da Sheng, during the day, Shu bullied the female students and drugged them. As a result, the female students are still in a coma. In addition, he secretly practiced the summoning skill that the feather God did not allow. He disobeyed the Oracle, so we have no choice." "Practiced summoning?" In the daytime, he looked at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu said faintly: "who said I practiced summoning?" "Is this summoning scroll still fake?" The female emperor has submitted the scroll. Chu Tianshu curled his lips: "there is no ghost in this summoning scroll. I''m trying to deceive Yu Sisi, and I''m trying to find out if she really thinks about Tianyu. After all, my demon taming skill is too precious. It''s our baijiashen level skill. If it''s taught to Tianyu rebellious, then I''m not a sinner?""Make a fuss." "If I''m making trouble, just ask my classmates. It''s yusisi who asks to practice my demon taming skill. Chief judge, please open the scroll of summoning skill." Chu Tianshu looks at Yu Yuan. Yu Yuan then in full view of the public, will summon scroll, to open. It''s blank. There''s no ghost. "No way." The female emperor exclaimed. During the day Shu will use a blank scroll to cheat the rain? Really just testing her? Day by mouth: "see? My grandson didn''t violate the commandments. Besides, his bullying of women is nonsense. With my grandson''s qualifications and talents, what kind of women can''t he find? Why force a female student? " The female emperor, however, hardened her head and said, "Heaven depends on the great sage. Are we blind? So many people have witnessed the fact that yusisi is still in a coma. " "What can you prove when you are in a coma?" By the light of the day. What else does the female emperor have to quibble about? Yu Chengfeng bows and says: "since Tianyi elder says that Tiandi Shu is innocent, Tiandi Shu will be innocent. Maybe it''s really yusisi who deliberately framed Tiandi Shu. The younger generation suggests that this matter is over. We should not talk about it any more. What do you think?" During the day, Yi and Chu Tianshu listen, but they all squint. This feather seems to yield to the wind, but in fact, it is to retreat. In order to let others think that we were forced by our identity and cultivation, so we gave in and calmed down the matter. But the day is comfortable, but it is reasonable to say, doomed to ruin the reputation Chapter 1136 In the daytime, Yidan was once a saint. How could he not understand Yu Chengfeng''s intrigue? She sneered: "Yu Chengfeng, your small means and careful thinking can''t hide me, and can''t blind the eyes of God. Do you want me to wake up the student named yusisi and let the God torture him?" Yu Chengfeng''s face changed slightly and said with a smile, "you don''t have to bother the gods for such trifles, do you? Since the elder suspected that it was yusisi''s fault, the younger generation felt that it must be yusisi''s fault. The elder said that she framed Tianshu, which must be true. As her temporary tutor, I now apologize to Bai Tianshu instead of her. I hope that she can let her go and give the students a chance to reform. " "Ha ha ha..." Chu Tianshu laughed. In this way, he can really wipe yellow mud in his crotch, not excrement but excrement, which is not clear at all. You see, people don''t quibble at all. What you say is what you say. If you say people set you up, they set you up. What else can you do with that cooperation? However, everyone''s heart is clear. Yu Chengfeng himself should also be very clear that it is impossible to punish Chu Tianshu with an attempted crime. What he wants is to let Chu Tianshu''s reputation be ruined. Chu Tianshu knew, and he knew, but he had nothing to do. Obviously, Yu Chengfeng didn''t give them a chance to think about it. He turned to the door and looked out: "is Yusi awake? If you wake up, let her come to the law enforcement hall immediately, kowtow and make amends for daytime Shu. By the way, you will explain the course of the matter, and return daytime Shu''s innocence. " "Elder martial brother, younger martial sister, she?" Gu Yang, Yu Wenhao and others are all unconvinced. "Come on." "Yes! I''m going to bring younger martial sister yusisi here. " Yu Wenhao and Gu Yang leave. The onlookers began to talk. "Ha ha, this day Shu''s reputation has been preserved, but others'' reputation has been destroyed. I''m afraid I can only be a concubine in the future. Which emperor or saint will let a woman who is almost defiled by others be his wife? Unless she marries someone whose accomplishments are lower than her. " "Yes, it''s known all over the world that it''s such a big trouble. She really has no face to see people after the rain. Ah... Under the power, she is the victim, but she has nothing to do. She has to kowtow and make amends to others." "Who calls Bai Jiatai powerful? And yusisi''s family, although there are gods, is still too shallow. " "Let''s talk about it. Will the Fengxue family cancel the engagement between Fengxue youruo and dayishu because of this?" "Who knows? The blizzard family values reputation very much. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the public discussion, the gaunt face of the rain, finally in the company of the snow, together into the law enforcement hall. No need for the chief judge to ask anything, she knelt down directly in front of tiandayi and said, "Dasheng, it''s all my fault. It''s my deliberate taking medicine to frame tiandayshu. It''s my deliberate taking a wordless scroll to slander tiandayshu. Please forgive me for once." "Well, I''ll spare you?" Dayton anger, eyes such as blade, staring at the rain. Fengxue youruo also opened her mouth to persuade her: "Da Sheng, it''s all my elder martial sister''s fault. Please see Da Sheng for my sake and spare her once." "You silly girl, can''t you see that you have been used?" I asked in the daytime. "Dasheng, whether it''s used or not, I will plead for elder martial sister yusisi." "Well, I''ll just ask, but whether it''s over or not depends on what my grandson means." In the daytime, he looked at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "grandmother, I don''t care. As for reputation, I don''t value it much. Since youruo has opened her mouth, let''s call it a day." Daytime in accordance with the rain again, said: "I have a question to ask you, why do you want to frame my grandson?" "I admire tutor Bai and hope to get his demon taming skills, so I framed him with a trick and forced him to teach me demon taming skills." Day by quietly staring at the rain for a while, just said: "you go." "Thank you, great sage." With the help of the wind and snow, the rain turns away. Chief judge Yu Yuan, showed a smile: "since the truth has come to light, and the day Shu also washed the innocence, then everyone scattered."In the daytime, Yi didn''t want to stay any longer, so he stepped out of the hall with Chu Tianshu. However, the eyes of the audience, still let two people feel some dazzling. Even if the rain gave a reason to frame dayishu, how many people would really believe it? Is demon training really more important than yusisi''s reputation? More important than the face of the rain family? Later, when we talk about the rain family, we must first mention the rain. Mention rain silk silk, affirmation can discuss these matters between her and daytime comfortable. In the daytime, when Yi and Chu Tianshu return to their residence, yusisi''s residence also welcomes her people. A middle-aged woman with raindrop like inscriptions on her eyebrows just stepped into her villa and slapped her: PA. This sound is extremely loud. "Shameless things, the face of our rain god family, are all lost by you." The middle-aged woman said angrily. "Niang, I..." "Now come with me. You don''t want to come back to the holy house. Go to the rain kingdom to make atonement." "Mother, I won''t go..." "Do you have the face to stay? Before you do something like that, you''re in the middle of losing your future. " "However, Yu Chengfeng said that he would help me recover my reputation in the future, and let our rain family get more benefits." "Your reputation can''t be saved. No matter who is right or wrong, you are saved from the arms of daytime Shu. As for Yu Chengfeng''s promise, ha ha... Do you really believe it?" "But..." rain frowned. Now, she has some regrets. Before that, she had never thought that things would be so big. If she just wanted to help Fengxue youruo, she would not pay so much. But things have come to such a point that it is really irreparable. "Give me a detailed account of the incident, and you can''t hide anything." The rain silk silk nods, also will happen of affair, narrate in detail. The middle-aged woman pondered for a moment and said: "now, the only thing that can save your reputation is to make a thorough reconciliation with the Bai family, and then tell Yu Chengfeng''s conspiracy, because he is not trying to help Fengxue youruo, but to stink the reputation of dayishu. As for you, you are just a pawn in his hand." "Really?" The rain was surprised. "You are not a child, can''t you even see this? You let me down The rain was silent. Because in her heart, she has believed her mother''s analysis. I couldn''t help sneering: "ha ha... What a feather Chengfeng. All the students in our class should be used by him, right? Even you Ruo thinks that Yu Chengfeng is helping her. " The middle-aged woman replied: "judging from his performance in the law enforcement hall, it is possible for him to become a hero in the future. However, there is still some deficiency in wanting to become a overlord. I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to become a God all his life. It''s the ease of the day that makes me look at him with new eyes. My future achievements will definitely surpass Yu Chengfeng." "Mother, why do you think so?" Rain silk surprised way. "Yu Chengfeng is the God of the future. If he really wants to solve the problem of dayishu, he can fight with one of them openly and justly, and defeat dayishu openly and justly. Why do he use such a trick? Which God do you see growing up through intrigue? " The rain was silent. "You come with me to see Tiandi Shu. I''ll take your place. I''ll personally apologize to him and Tiandi Yi and try my best to make them really forgive you." "Mother? I don''t want to go "You have to go if you don''t want to." "But if yu Chengfeng knows, won''t our rain family be suppressed by Yu family in the future?" The rain frowned. "Is it so easy to crack down on a family with gods? What''s more, we don''t have to be known when we go to the green bamboo forest to find a day''s refuge. " Rain silk this just nodded. They walked to the door side by side. Yusisi lives in a courtyard. As soon as she opens the gate, she sees Yu Chengfeng walking towards it. After Yu Chengfeng saw the middle-aged woman, he was also slightly stunned, took two quick steps, bowed himself and said, "I''ve seen the great master of brandy.""Ha ha..." The middle-aged woman sneered: "what a holy Son! Is my face in the rain house so worthless in your eyes?" "The great sage calms his anger. I''m willing to take the rain as my concubine in the near future." Yu Chengfeng is in a hurry. Brandy immediately frowned, and his eyes were sharp, but deep in his heart, he was a little surprised. The rain around her also showed a look of surprise. To be a concubine depends on who. If yu Chengfeng becomes the emperor in the future, his concubine is the imperial concubine. Although it can''t be compared with the empress saint, it''s also a man of man. All his life, there will be endless glory and wealth. Yu Chengfeng took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "elder, it''s me who has damaged yusisi''s reputation. The younger generation is willing to make up for all this. After I get married with fengxueji, I will choose yusisi as my concubine and let her become one of the holy concubines in the future." Brandy still did not speak, just in the heart, to assess the merits and demerits of this matter. Now, the feather family has risen completely. Even the rain gods have to make friends with them. If yusisi can really become a princess in the future, it may not be a good thing for Yus. It can really make up for the loss of the feather family this time. Brandy''s only uncertainty is whether this feather will become a saint in the future. His father just took over the position of Yu Changkong. Who can guarantee the future Chapter 1137 For a while. Yu Sisi''s mother Prynne said: "Yu Chengfeng, are you sure you want to marry Yu Sisi? She is now famous, but thanks to you "I''m sure it''s all my responsibility that I need to take on." Yu Chengfeng returns. "I''m very glad that you can say such words, but can you be the master?" "I can swear to God." "I will not swear, remember your promise today, otherwise, my rain house is not easy to be provoked, Sisi, when you and weiniang go home, when Yu Chengfeng comes to marry you, you will go out of the house again." At the end of the speech, Prynne went away with the rain. Yu Chengfeng was also slightly relieved. He was really worried that the rain family would make a big fuss about it. As for marrying yusisi, it was harmless to him. One more woman is not a bad thing. After all, the rain family is also a powerful family. "The next thing is between us. I''d like to see if you really hold your nose and swallow this breath. When you lose your reputation, it''s the moment when I send you on the road." Yu Chengfeng smiles coldly. ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu, who returned to his residence, looked at the helpless Dayi and said with a smile, "grandmother, is there nothing to worry about "Can''t you see that they are retreating?" "Of course, it''s reputation, isn''t it? The grandson doesn''t care about the reputation. As for the blizzard family, if they give up their marriage because of this nonsense, I can''t help it "Ah... You silly child, are you going to swallow this breath?" "Of course not, but for me, there''s nothing more important than accumulating points, exchanging nobility as soon as possible, and having a big empire of my own. As for outsiders, no matter what they think, how can a sparrow know the ambition of a swan? By the way, grandmother, I''ll give you a jar of wine that the gods drink. " With that, Chu Tianshu mixed up a jar of monkey wine and handed it to Dayi. You don''t need to open the lid, you can smell the wine fragrance different from other drinks in the daytime. "The wine of the gods? Where did you get it? " In the daytime, I follow the wonderful road. "Grandma, don''t ask. Have a taste." Chu Tianshu helped lift the lid. In the daytime, the wine flew out of the jar and disappeared into her mouth. Wine into the abdomen, the day is a change in accordance with the face. After a while, he vomited out a sentence: "if it is really divine wine." Then she looked at Chu Tianshu and said, "is there anything else? Give me another jar, and I''ll send it to Fengxue family for you. There''s nothing wrong with you and Fengxue. " "Is this wine really so powerful?" "Of course, there may be more benefits for you." Chu Tianshu did not hesitate to call out a jar again. "OK, grandmother, I''ll go first. If you have anything, you can send me a message." The day is fleeting away. Chu Tianshu, however, turned his lips and felt worthless for the loss of a jar of wine. He really doesn''t care if the blizzard family will give up. "It''s better to tame the demons." Chu Tianshu left home and flew to the demon training hall. However, after he came here, the demon training hall told him that the new monster had not been delivered. Chu Tianshu can''t help tame the demon for the time being. There are a small number of monsters in the animal garden, which are also reserved for the students to practice. As for when a large number of monsters will come, the people of the demon training hall don''t know. In other words, the road of accumulating points by demon training hall seems to have come to an end. "Set up? What kind of refiner? Catch a thief? Let''s just... Refine the utensils. " Chu Tianshu went to the refining hall again. ¡­¡­ Yusisi and her mother Prynne went out of Tianyu Temple together, and then came directly to Lvzhu mountain. Of course, they were in a state of invisibility until they landed. The rain silk Leng for a while, spread a voice way: "Niang, you not say to want to go home?""Before you go home, you have to come to see tiandayi. Do you know why the Fengxue family engaged their two sisters to the Bai family and the Yu family at the same time?" Rain silk silk nodded: "understand." "You can understand. You don''t really think that I''m going to marry you to Yu Chengfeng, do you? Don''t even think about it before he becomes a saint, unless he becomes a saint and directly marries you as a princess. " "But... Yu Changtian is still very young. He can live for at least one or two thousand years." "Then you can wait one or two thousand years." The rain fell silent. Prynne added: "it''s not certain that he will be in power for two thousand years. Who can guarantee that pengshen will not come back from the dead? You are still young. " While the two were talking, several servants came out of the green bamboo forest courtyard. No words, just slightly bow, they will be two people to welcome in. Mother and daughter are waiting for a break in the living room. During the day, Yi came in with a smile on his face. Mother and daughter see this, quickly stand up, to the day according to slightly bow. Bai Lan said, "I''ve met my aunt." Daytime according to smile way: "ha ha... Brandy, you come?"? Hurry up and sit down. You''re welcome. Did your aunt scare you just now? " On the contrary, Yusi was stunned. Prynne said with a smile: "aunt, it''s all Sisi that makes you unhappy. I''ve taught her a lesson just now, and I''ve specially brought her to apologize to you and Tianshu again." During the day, Shu zhengse said: "is this the plot of Yu Chengfeng?" Rain silk nodded: "well, he said to help you Ruo, break the engagement between you Ruo and Tianshu." "Ha ha... Yu Chengfeng is not really naive. He thinks that with this stigma alone, the Fengxue family can break the engagement with my Bai family?" The rain is silent. But Prynne said, "I don''t rule out that he still has some back moves. My aunt should know that the family of Fengxue attaches great importance to reputation." "So what? Don''t worry. They won''t give up their marriage. Even if they do, my grandson won''t care about it. It''s Sisi, ah... I''m afraid it''s hard to show up again. " Dayi sighed. Prynne pondered for a moment, and said, "aunt, I''m going to let Sisi be a concubine for tianchangshu. Anyway, the story of the two of them has already been spread. Simply, it''s better to let Sisi follow tianchangshu and be a woman for tianchangshu. In this way, bad things will become good things." In the daytime, after listening to it, there was a light in front of my eyes: "yes, that''s a good thing." However, Yusi was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time. My mother just promised Yu Chengfeng that she would marry Yu Chengfeng in the future. But now, I''m going to give myself to be a concubine during the day. Is this your destiny? Can only be a little girl? She couldn''t understand what the purpose of her mother was and how a daughter would marry a second husband? Who are you going to marry in the future? "May my aunt be in charge?" said Prynne with a smile Daytime according to return a way: "of course can be in charge of a family, Tianshu has been very listen to my words, as long as I promise, he will certainly promise, in addition, can marry Sisi such beautiful girl as concubine, he dream will smile wake up." "Ha ha... That''s good. However, auntie, don''t publicize this matter for the time being. After all, both of them have a bad reputation now. When the limelight is over, we''ll have a good discussion." Dayi nodded: "well, OK, or should I call Tianshu over now? Or will the dim sum between Tianshu and Sisi be resolved? " "I can''t help it." "Ha ha, OK, I''ll send a message to my grandson now." ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu, who has stepped into the weapon refining hall and is ready to take over the task, suddenly receives a message from Dayi. In spite of his doubts, he left the sanctuary quickly. Then, through the magic of the dream world, he moved back to the green bamboo forest. After entering the room, Chu Tianshu was stunned. "The rain?" In doubt, he looked at the woman beside Yu Sisi. This woman has something in common with Yu Sisi. She is very beautiful, but she is a little older.If it wasn''t for Yu Sisi''s mother, she would be a direct elder. "Tianshu, grandma, I''d like to introduce you. This is Yu Sisi''s mother, brandy Dasheng." I smile in the daytime. "I''ve seen the great Prynne." Chu Tianshu quickly bowed. Brandy said with a smile: "it''s not necessary to be polite. It''s better for Tianshu to look at him. Although he is very romantic, he always gives people a gloomy feeling. Tianshu, are you still angry?" Chu Tianshu straightened up and shook his head: "it''s not true. In fact, I''d like to succeed in this plot. Then I''ll be divorced by the Fengxue family, and I''ll be free and carefree in the future." In the daytime, he glared at Chu Tianshu and said, "what nonsense?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "grandmother, what I said is sincere, but out of filial piety, I have to obey your arrangement." In the daytime, he just smiles and looks at Bai Lan and says, "brandy, Tianshu is good at everything, but he has a lively personality. You can bear more." Brandy nodded: "such a child will be more promising in the future. Sisi, don''t you apologize to Tianshu soon?" Rain silk eyes complex to see Chu Tianshu one eye, this just bow body way: "sorry, I framed you, those are feather Chengfeng let me do." "Well, I''ve said that. I don''t care at all. Yu Chengfeng wants to embarrass me, hurt my mood and make me crazy with this little thing. It''s just wishful thinking. You are also the victim. Don''t think too much." Chu Tianshu comforted him instead. As she looked at Chu Tianshu, she nodded and said, "I''m generous and open-minded. I''ll be a great weapon in the future. Tianshu, you should call me aunt. Yusisi is also your cousin. I''m going to let you marry her and be your concubine in the near future, What do you think? " Chu Tianshu shivered and didn''t get scared. What and what? When you''ve become a great emperor, do you want to be a concubine? Are you really someone''s mothe Chapter 1138 Chu Tianshu coughed several times, and then he relaxed the tone: "master, is this not right?" "What''s wrong? You''re not getting married right now? So, you don''t have to refuse. We''ll discuss this first. In a few years, it''s not too late to make a decision when you are older. " The great way of Prynne. Daytime in accordance with a smile: "ha ha ha... This I very much agree with, if in the future Sisi become our white family''s granddaughter-in-law, I will not let people bully her." "Grandmother?" Chu Tianshu frowned. But Prynne stood up and said, "that''s it, aunt. We''ll go back first and see you another day." "Good!" During the day, Yi also stood up and sent the mother and daughter out of the door. Until they disappeared, she looked at Chu Tianshu with a smile and said, "grandson, is grandma OK? I got you another daughter-in-law. " "Grandmother, why do you have to? It''s impossible for me and the rain "What''s impossible? I know you value emotion, but I tell you that emotion is a luxury for ordinary people. People with profound cultivation and good blood are not qualified to have it. You should not only marry fengxueyouruo, but also yusisi. In the future, you should marry some other women with high blood talent, so that they can do more for you and our white family, More excellent offspring will be produced. " Day by day according to reprimand way. "I..." Chu Tianshu finally understood his role. It''s just to add more descendants to the Bai family. According to the grandmother''s idea, it is estimated that there are no ten or eight, which are not enough to pass. During the day, Yi eased his tone and said, "son, you are the only young man left in our pulse. If you don''t work hard, who can you rely on? The reason why our Bai family is suppressed by the Yu family is that we have suffered from the lack of vigorous blood. If our Bai family has tens of thousands of lineages, why are we afraid of his Yu family? " "Grandmother, I understand. However, you''d better leave it to me. I''m sure I''ll choose more granddaughters for you in the future." "Your granddaughter-in-law is either a human being or a bird goblin. There is no one of the Yuzu people. I forced you to accept the wind and snow. My grandmother wanted to tell you that the blood of the Tianyu Protoss is flowing in your body. Your identity as the Tianyu Protoss can''t be changed, and you can only accept this fact." In the daytime, I follow the road. Chu Tianshu can only nod: "I know, that... I have something else, I''ll go first." "I''ve already come back. I''ll stay at home for a few more days. If something like that happens, you''ll have no face to meet people in the college. I''ll help you to pick some young girls with good birth and good looks. If you can do anything with others, you''ll be accepted as concubine first, or as our Mr. Bai''s blood." After hearing this, Chu Tianshu turned around and went away. As he ran, he said, "grandmother, you should choose slowly first. I just took a task and need to go to other places, so I''ll go first." When the words fall, he has also moved away. "You child..." the day sighed helplessly. ¡­¡­ Thousands of miles away. Chu Tianshu took a breath. We can''t go back to this college, otherwise others will look at us differently. This family is even more unable to return. My grandmother''s expectation of her children and grandchildren is almost to the point of being possessed. Call out the Tianyu order. Fortunately, the mission can be directly collected from the Tianyu order. After checking, there are several emperor level tasks suitable for him to receive. Simply, Chu Tianshu directly received a task closer to himself, and then moved away in a flash. ¡­¡­ Tianyu temple. In addition to the sensational day Shu bullying Xuemei rain silk things, there is another thing, caused a lot of people''s attention. That is, Bai Yu actually in one day, from the primary xuanhuang, to the primary emperor''s realm. And Bai Yu joined Tianyu temple, but he didn''t even spend half a year. Before he came, he was just in the realm of xuanzun. Equivalent to within half a year, two levels have been continuously upgraded. The most exciting thing for the leaders of the college is that Bai Yu even inspired the divine blood. No matter what, he directly hired Bai Yu as the tutor of the junior class of the college. In view of the fact that he has been instructed and appreciated by Yu Changkong, the college did not assign any more holy tutors to Bai Yu.This also let many aristocratic families put their ideas on Bai Yu. In the morning, more than a dozen different family leaders came to visit, and dozens of matchmakers lined up outside the door to meet each other. This is the great emperor of divine blood. Which family doesn''t want to collect it? In desperation, Bai Yu sent a message to Chu Tianshu: "where are you? I can''t stay in this college any longer. " Chu Tianshu, who is preparing to carry out the mission, is glad to see this news. He simply sends Bai Yu a positioning message with the communicator and grants him the function of ultra long distance transmission. Bai Yu left Tianyu holy courtyard and came to Chu Tianshu through the communication device. As soon as he appeared, Bai Yu was stunned. Looking around at the wild mountains, he asked, "Why are you here?" Chu Tianshu replied: "in this monster mountain, a few days ago, there was a peak demon emperor who was promoted to demon emperor and killed a lot of people who went into the mountain for training. However, there was no great emperor in the nearby government who could not solve this demon emperor, so he issued a task. I came to help solve this demon emperor." "Shall I help you?" "No, I can handle the demon Emperor... Eh, no, you have reached the realm of the great emperor? Yesterday you were just emperor class. What did you do that night? " Chu Tianshu looks at Bai Yu in surprise. He was really surprised by Bai Yu. In one day, it was upgraded to a big level. Why didn''t such a good thing happen to you? White feather a smile: "I activated the God level blood, this also all thanks to your God wine." "Good guy, you didn''t disappoint me. Wait a moment for me to solve this demon emperor. Let''s find a place to drink." Chu Tianshu patted Bai Yu on the shoulder. Bai Yu nodded. Chu Tianshu''s body turned into a virtual shadow and moved a hundred miles away. A dark mountain is covered with vines. The cane is as hard as steel, with only a few red leaves on it. When Chu Tianshu arrived, the cane moved quickly and condensed into a giant shape on the top of the mountain. "Feather man?" The tree giant made a speech. Chu Tianshu said: "yes, today I will give you a chance to live. I will take you to a place. Otherwise, today will be your death." "Ha ha... Yuren, you''re just a junior emperor. Do you want to kill me? It''s like dying on your own. " With that, the vines on the mountain, like poisonous snakes, attacked Chu Tianshu. "I can''t help myself." When Chu Tianshu''s mind moved, the magic of the dream world came out, covering a hundred Li area. Then, a Horcrux sword was transferred out by him. More than 10000 swords, combined into a sword river, collided with countless vines. Although the cane is tough, it is much worse than the sky level soul weapon sword. Just a moment, it was cut off countless. However, when the cut cane fell to the ground, it actually grew rapidly and rose up, spreading rapidly in Chu Tianshu''s dream world. Chutianshu was wrapped up in all directions like a swarm of bees when the thick branches suddenly bounced. "It''s no use." Chu Tianshu''s body suddenly became empty and became an energy body. Then it expanded rapidly and became huge. Even ignoring the attack of the tree demon, the huge virtual shadow occupied the dream world space. At the same time, the tree demon also felt that the whole space seemed to be frozen. It is extremely difficult to move its branches. Mysterious forces are also rippling in this space, which makes it difficult for its demon soul to mobilize its body and feel dizzy. Chu Tianshu escaped the body into the realm of God of wealth, then separated the soul from the body, and with the blessing of God of wealth, he directly promoted his cultivation to the realm of sage. At this time, he has been able to effectively use the power of time. When the ripples of time ripple in the dreamland space, except for him, other creatures in this space will have a sense of space-time disorder.It can also be said that there is no resistance at all. As Chu Tianshu''s soul body gradually shrinks, the rattan demon, which originally occupied the whole mountain, has been stripped from the mountain, and then turned into a small tree like octopus, falling into the dimensional space in Chu Tianshu''s palm. Its branches swayed slightly, its body swayed from side to side, and it was on the edge of coma. "But I can be a companion with the bramble demon, so that the bramble demon will not be too lonely." After the secret, Chu Tianshu brought the rattan demon to the God of wealth, and built a small white star for the thorn demon. Then he moved the rattan demon and the thorn demon to the top. "Green hair, I''ve got a company for you. It''s up to you to kill or stay. Anyway, in this world of wealth, it''s very easy for you to defeat it." Chu Tianshu pats the bramble demon in green ball state. The bramble demon Mu Lu looked at the rattan demon that was rapidly extending its branches around, nodded and said, "master, you can give it to me. I promise to teach it very obediently." "Well." Chu Tianshu nodded and left the God of wealth. When he appeared in the outside world, Bai Yu quickly flew to him. Mu Lu was surprised and said, "Tianshu, you are so powerful. A demon emperor is in your hand. Can''t even hold on to a stick of incense?" "Ah... It''s only 1000 points to solve the thorny demon, which is far from alchemy and demon training." Chu Tianshu asked. Bai Yu said curiously, "what are you in a hurry to earn points for?" "To set up your own empire, I suggest you earn points as soon as possible and set up your own country as soon as possible. In this way, you can take over all the people in Baiyun city." Chu Tianshu said. White feather a smile: "this is not urgent, they are more safe there instead." "Well, it''s up to you." Chu Tianshu just sat on the rock on the top of the mountain, shook his hand and threw it to Bai Yu. After Bai Yu took it, he was surprised: "is it divine wine again?" Chapter 1139 Looking at the wine in his hand, Bai Yu was both surprised and happy: "Tianshu, where do you get so much wine?" "To the gods." Chu Tianshu seemed to reply casually. Then he took out a wine jar and took a sip. After drinking, he turned and looked at Bai Yu: "what are you doing in a daze? How about a drink? " Bai Yu opened the lid and took a big drink. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "good wine." Chu Tianshu asked: "now that you are the great emperor, what are your plans and plans for the future?" "Didn''t the college hire me as a tutor? I plan to go back to college in a few days and practice as a substitute. I''ll have to wait until I''m a saint. " "Well." Chu Tianshu touched Bai Yu''s wine jar with his wine jar. They had a good drink again. So we talked and drank. You don''t have to worry about being disturbed in the wilderness. However, the smell of wine spread out unconsciously, which attracted the attention of those monsters who had good cultivation and gathered here one after another. But monsters are not stupid either. They can also feel the power of Chu Tianshu and Bai Yu. They can only watch from afar greedily. Dozens of miles away. A luxury spaceship with a length of 40-50 meters is flying fast. In the cabin like a pavilion, there were four young looking men, who were being served by several beautiful maids, drinking. However, when the scent of wine came, the four men put down their glasses at the same time. I can''t help taking a deep breath. "Good wine." One of the men said. Then he raised his hand, and the speed of the spaceship immediately dropped a lot. Several people''s eyes, also looked to the origin of wine. "It''s really a good wine. I don''t know who can make such a fragrant wine. Even compared with the spirit wine, I''m afraid it''s not much worse." Another sighed. "Now that we''ve met each other, we''d better go over and see who the owner of this wine is." "Yes, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to meet such fine wine once." "Hahaha... I said Yukang, thanks to you calling yourself a wine saint, you are so easily attracted by the aroma of wine." The man who was the first to speak said with a smile: "this wine is only found in the sky. It''s rare to hear it in the world. I''ve been drinking wine all my life. I''m afraid it''s no more than three times. Let''s go and have a look." The spaceship immediately turned around and flew to the direction of Chu Tianshu and Chu Tianshu. However, when they approached, they were surprised to see that there were countless monsters who had surrounded a mountain. It turns out that although those monsters are afraid of Chu Tianshu and Bai Yu''s advanced cultivation, they can no longer suppress their greed. They have already regarded the wine fragrance as a kind of spiritual treasure of heaven and earth, and they will devour it even with their lives. They rushed to the top of the mountain. Unfortunately, no matter how hard they try, they can''t get close to the top of the mountain. On the ship. The man named Yukang, after a little startled, showed a smile again: "I said, how can these two people have such courage? It turns out that they are young emperors!" At this point, his voice raised a lot, spread thousands of distance: "I say two young people, can you get on the boat?" Chu Tianshu and Bai Yu have seen this spaceship for a long time. However, they are not very interested in the people on board. It can also be said that the two of them didn''t like the people of Tianyu Kingdom, especially those who were aristocrats at first sight. Through the eyes of the sun, Chu Tianshu has seen that the four men sitting seem to be in a saint state. I''m afraid the origin is very different. Let oneself two people board a boat, its purpose should also be for the sake of the wine in own hand only. He and Bai Yu looked at each other and stood up from the rock on the top of the mountain. Wring the wine jar, to the other side back: "a few elders, we will not disturb, if fate, we see you another day." After that, they rose up in the air and left the mountain in a short distance. Below the monster see this, also immediately quiet down.Yu Kang and others, however, put their faces down and showed their displeasure. So many years, but few people dare to treat them like this. They are the four sages of wine, painting, Dan, and array. They live together all their lives and retire together. No matter where they go, they all go together. Not to mention the ordinary great emperor, the sage, even the great sage, must be polite. This time, I left the Four Saints'' villa because I was invited by the present saint and Sun Yu Chengfeng to go out of the mountain to help solve a problem of an enemy''s family. Just walked on the half way, unexpectedly was ignored by two unimportant young emperors, how can not anger? "Are we too old-fashioned? Or are today''s young people so arrogant? " The master of painting in green clothes smiles. But Dansheng in Black said coldly: "it''s estimated that our four saints haven''t come out for a long time. Outsiders have forgotten us." The white array Saint narrowed his eyes: "since I''m here, they can''t escape. We''ll have to drink this wine." The wine Saint seemed indifferent: "don''t scare people. After all, we are going to beg for wine from others." Four people talking and laughing. A huge array has also spread out from the spaceship. Time seems to slow down at this moment. The monsters at the foot of the mountain are very slow. However, the spread speed of the array is as fast as lightning. In an instant, it covered the void of thousands of miles. Chu Tianshu, who is moving rapidly, feels that the space in front of him suddenly rolls back like a wave. Slapped them in the past. Other places are also full of space turbulence, and they can no longer perform the art of blinking. I''m thinking about how to deal with it. The space under my feet is also turbulent. I feel like the universe is turning upside down. From top to bottom, from left to right, from front to back So that they can''t tell the direction. And the wave like power of space also came in the blink of an eye, carrying him and Bai Yu, flying backwards to the spaceship. It''s like being surrounded by the sea of fury. "Did the sage do it?" Chu Tianshu said in secret. Without waiting for his hand, the white feather''s body first released a golden light. Condensed into a huge virtual shadow of the golden winged Mirs. The place where the golden light shines, the turbulent space like sea waves, immediately subsided, as if it had been settled. In terms of space attainments, Bai Yu seems to be no worse than Chu Tianshu at this time. "Tianshu, you go first." Bai Yu seems to be worried about Chu Tianshu''s safety. As soon as his words fall, his body''s golden winged Mirs are empty, and his mouth spits out a golden light. The golden light is like a rainbow in the sky and a bridge to the distance, reaching thousands of miles away. At the same time, Chu Tianshu felt that there was a wind to coerce him, and then he was sent to the golden bridge. As soon as he entered here, his body seemed to turn into a ray of light, reaching the end of the golden light bridge in an instant, out of the range covered by the array. Look back. The golden winged Mirs, with white feathers, are also flying in their own direction along the golden bridge. It''s a pity that his speed is getting slower and slower. He was forced to stop after he was about to escape from the array. The golden bridge was cut off by a great force. The Ancient Runes of the Tianyu Protoss form a chain that quickly entangles the white feather. Take him and fly to the ship. A moment later, the array disappeared, and Bai Yu had fallen on the deck of the spaceship under the shackles of the rune. The four saints had walked out of the cabin, looking at Bai Yu curiously. "The descendants of pengshen? And it has activated the blood of pengshen. Young man, what''s your name? " The wine Saint asked first. Bai Yu answered the wrong question: "why do you arrest me?" "What? You are disrespectful to your elders. Shouldn''t we teach you a lesson? " Bai Yu laughs: "ha ha, we drink our wine, you come to our door by yourself. You can''t help but tell us. You''re not afraid of losing your identity. Now you say we''re disrespectful. You''re really thick skinned."The four saints were somewhat embarrassed. It''s true that they are attracted by the aroma of wine and want to drink, but they can''t admit it. The array sage, who released the array, said coldly, "are you from the Bai family?" "So what?" "When did the white family become a young man of divine blood? Are you the one who suddenly appeared? "My grandson?" Bai Yu stares at each other and says, "so what?" The four saints were surprised. It really takes no effort to find a place. It seems that the reason why yuchangtian summoned them was to deal with this day. As the descendants of the feather God, they naturally want to work wholeheartedly for the feather God. Yuchangkong is not only the saint of Tianyu Kingdom, but also the last patriarch of Yujia family. They should listen to yuchangkong''s words. However, they never thought that they would encounter daytime comfort on the way. After the Four Saints looked at each other, their eyes became cold. The sage said: "you are indeed a genius. You can escape from my saint level array as a junior emperor. It''s the only time in my life. It''s a pity... You shouldn''t appear in this world. I hope you won''t be named Bai in your next life." "You want to kill me?" White feather coagulates eyebrow way. "Yes, not only you but also your companion." It was Yu Kang, the wine saint, who said this. His eyes had already looked at Chu Tianshu in the distance. But Bai Yu roared: "you go quickly." "Ha ha... No matter how loud you shout, he can''t hear you. It seems that your relationship should be very good. Otherwise, he can''t stay after escaping. Of course, it''s the same whether he runs or not." Wine Saint said, step out, shrink into inch, just like a beam of light, moved to Chu Tianshu in a flash. The big hand looked forward like a huge five finger mountain and patted Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu can naturally sense the killing intention from the other party. He is puzzled why the other party has this kind of reaction. At the same time, he immediately displays the technique of multiple dreams coming. However, this time, he clings the multiple dream world to the body surface, fleeing into the God of wealth world, leaving only the soul outside. The soul is wrapped in multiple dream realms, ignoring the scorching sun of the outside world, and can fully bear the blessing of the God of wealth. The momentum expanded rapidly and reached the saint level in an instant. In the face of the wine saint, he just played it lightly. Two hands that block the sky and block out the sun hit together: Boom! Time and space are scattered, sweeping everything in a thousand miles. The mountains below are as if they had been cut by a blade. The mountains are toppled, the plants turn into powder, and countless creatures die Chapter 1140 Chu Tianshu actually took the blow of the wine saint, the highest of the four saints, and forced the wine saint to fly back. His feet landed on the deck of the spaceship. He even stepped back more than ten steps and nearly fell. This scene also surprised the other three saints. They have already seen that Chu Tianshu, like Bai Yu, is just the realm of the primary Emperor Xuan. But who could have thought that Chu Tianshu had such a strong fighting capacity. Moreover, they also found that Chu Tianshu, who has become extremely huge, seems to be shrouded in another time and space. Even if they are saints who understand the power of time, they can''t see through the internal situation of Chu Tianshu''s body. "Is he the saint of the peak? How is that possible? " Yu Kang, the wine saint, turned pale and frightened. Look at Chu Tianshu again. His body, which is already like a mountain, is still expanding. In the blink of an eye, it reached the height of tens of thousands of meters. In contrast, the tens of meters of the spacecraft, just like ants. Maybe they can smash the spaceship with a wave of their hands. Hua Sheng Yu Lin, Dan Sheng Yu Gu, and Zhen Sheng Yu Yi also came to the wine Saint Yu Kang. All four of them opened their breath completely to compete with Chu Tianshu''s holy power. "Who are you, sir?" The master of painting asked. In his hands, there is already a scroll, which glitters with white light. It seems that it is not ordinary. Chu Tianshu snorted coldly: "you are not qualified to know who I am. Now, release my brother immediately. I don''t mind Rao Er waiting for me to die. Otherwise, you four won''t want to leave today." Chen Sheng Yu Yi bit his teeth and said, "Sir, we admit that you are very powerful, but if you think that you can kill our four saints by your own strength, it''s a bit too big." As he spoke, there were lines spreading out at his feet again. In an instant, it covered a hundred Li area. It was not until Chu Tianshu''s face that the array wave encountered resistance and was forced to stop expanding, forming a huge array energy shield. The rune moved slowly in the energy shield, like a monster. It turns out that every rune is condensed from the spirits of demons with high accomplishments. Count, more than 100000? The lowest is the emperor level, most of them are the emperor level, and there are a few ghosts. Under the guidance of so many demon spirits, this array has reached the saint level. "Holy array? It''s just a trick. " Chu Tianshu said, raised his hand to the void, a big black sword appeared in his hands out of thin air. Aiming at the array energy shield, he directly chopped it down. The spirit of the demons in that array of runes also rushed up. Boom! As soon as they came into contact, the black sword released a black light, as if it could destroy everything and pierce into the demon soul. With the pain and roar of the demon spirits, they are gradually collapsing. The number of array runes decreases rapidly. The array of Sheng Yu instrument showed a look of panic: "what? Is it an artifact? " It must be an artifact that can easily break his seven grade Saint level array with the highest Saint level. This is an artifact! Even if they are four saints, they don''t have one. A peak sage, with an artifact, even when he meets a great sage, has the power of World War I. How can we fight this? Is it really in order to deal with this small "comfortable day", and take the lives of their four people? This array will be broken soon. In addition, Sansheng did not dare to wait any longer. Huasheng Yulin quickly throws out the scroll in his hand. The scroll unfolds. There is a big white sword painted on it. The body of the sword emits bright white light. It leaves the scroll and strikes Chu Tianshu''s long black sword. The two met in the flash, making a loud noise. Black sword, just a slight tremor, the white sword was forced to rebound back. However, it was not broken, but under the mobilization of the painter saint, it fought back again. The wine Saint took out a wine gourd. The lid of the gourd was opened, and the wine was fragrant. A water dragon came out of the gourd.Send out the roar of the dragon and go straight to Chu Tianshu. The water dragon actually came out of the array and surrounded Chu Tianshu''s huge body. The huge body bound Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu''s mouth rose. He just gave a smile, but he didn''t pay any attention. His body is not an ordinary body, but it is condensed by the power of space coming from countless layers of dream world. There is also the blessing of the whole God of wealth. Even if several layers of space are broken, the God of wealth can still release more space barriers. Dan Sheng did the same. He threw out a medicine cauldron. The cauldron was suspended in the air, and its mouth was aimed at Chu Tianshu. Suddenly, a red light came out. This red light is like a huge red boulder. It grows well in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it reaches the size of hundreds of meters and hits Chu Tianshu''s head. Chu Tianshu held the sword in his hand and laughed wildly: "it''s good." He opened his mouth and swallowed the red stone directly. This scene, also let Dan Sheng silly. This red stone is the result of the elixir of wisdom. He only smelted one pill in his life, which was called Shijing pill. It''s made by extracting the spirit of an emperor level stone monster and collecting the elixir refined iron between heaven and earth. It''s more a great holy instrument than a pill. But in this way, he was swallowed by Chu Tianshu, which made him suddenly lose his square inch. But Chu Tianshu''s black sword broke out a terrible attack again. Black lights, like the sharpest magic soldiers, pierced the array thoroughly. The black light sword Qi swept everything in the array and covered the four saints. "No!" Wine Saint exclaimed and grabbed the white feather behind him. His meaning is very obvious, to use white feather as a shield, in this way, Chu Tianshu should not dare to attack. However, what surprised him was that Bai Yu, who was bound by the array rune, released a golden light again. His runes also crumbled in the golden light. And the white feather whole person, also rapid expansion, directly turned into a huge golden bird. When the wine Saint grasps him, it also spits out a golden light, like a sharp sword, and meets the wine saint''s big hand. Just listen to a loud bang, the wine saint''s arm completely burst. If he didn''t dodge, his body would be broken by the golden light. But even so, he was blown off the deck by the powerful shock wave. The other three saints were not scared to death. Also jump around and go, flashed the distance of thousands of meters. At the same time, Chu Tianshu''s black light sword has been cut down and directly on the deck. Boom! With this loud noise, the spaceship was directly split in two. The golden winged Mirs transformed by Bai Yu have moved away a moment in advance. He came to Chu Tianshu''s side. After his wings spread out, his body expanded rapidly, covering an area of several kilometers. In terms of its momentum, it is no worse than the sage. Four Saints see this, already completely speechless. Who are these people? Mingming is just a junior Xuandi, but in the blink of an eye, they all become saints. Isn''t that obvious bullying? Are they going to be pigs and tigers from the beginning? Waiting for four of you here on purpose? The wine saint who broke one arm looked at the two "monsters" angrily. The other three gathered around him again. They all know that they have to work together to be able to compete with these two guys and have a chance to save their lives. Chu Tianshu was no longer eager to attack the four saints. This is the hinterland of Tianyu kingdom. There are many gods. If you really make a big deal, you can kill the four saints. It may also attract the attention of the gods. He turned his head and looked at the golden winged Mirs transformed by Bai Yu and said, "brother Yu, are you not hurt?" People from the golden winged Mirs said, "they have only that ability, and they can''t hurt me." "Hahaha... OK, let''s join hands again today to teach these four guys a lesson, OK?" Chu Tianshu said."Of course, but these four guys seem to have come specially for you. When did you offend them again?" "I''ve offended a lot of people." ¡­¡­ While they were talking, Chen Sheng Yu Yi was also using the communication device to communicate with Bai Yu: "Bai Yu, has the man you are dealing with called Bai Tianshu activated Peng Shen''s blood?" Yu Chengfeng, who is in the Tianyu holy courtyard and inquires about Chu Tianshu''s whereabouts, is slightly stunned and hastily replies: "the blood he activates is shenluan''s blood, not pengshen''s blood." "Are you sure?" "Of course, when he flew to phoenix nest in the daytime, he spread his wings and exposed the breath of divine blood. Many people have seen it." "And who is this man?" Yu Yi passes the picture of the golden winged Mirs transformed by Bai Yu to Yu Chengfeng. Yu Chengfeng was very surprised and said, "who has changed this?" "He said that his name is dayishu, which is made by this man." Yuyi then sent the appearance of the white feather to yuchengfeng. Yu Chengfeng immediately recognized Bai Yu. At that time, Bai Yu was drinking with Chu Tianshu. He exclaimed, "is it him? His name is Bai Yu. How did you meet him? " "We met by chance on the way. So, isn''t he comfortable?" "No, but he is also a member of the Bai family. Besides dayishu, he is another son of the Bai family who has activated the divine blood. His ancestors are the Bai family who were exiled to Donghuang. Now that they meet him, let''s kill him." "Killed? Hehe... Chengfeng, the wine Saint lost an arm in order to kill him. This man''s combat power is fully open. After incarnating Shenpeng, he already has the combat power of a primary saint. The attack is extremely terrifying. " "What? Impossible... "Yu Chengfeng exclaimed again. "Now he has a helper who can turn into a giant. His realm has reached the highest Saint level, and he still holds artifact to defeat the great saint. The four of us are very dangerous now. If you can''t come to the rescue, the four of us will have to run first." Yu Chengfeng thought and said: "is there a peak saint who can defeat the great sage? You don''t have to fight against it. Go back to phoenix nest quickly. I''m afraid they''re deliberately killing you on the way. Be careful that the white family still has experts in the dark. " When he said that, his face changed Chapter 1141 Feather instrument will feather Chengfeng worry, tell the other three people, the three people also some panic. Although they are all saints, there are a lot of people who can kill saints in Tianyu kingdom. To say the least, even if there is no one else in the dark, the two little monsters in front of them are not what they can bully. If it''s not done well, there''s still the possibility of losing one''s life. After the four people looked at each other, their bodies immediately turned into four streamers and flashed in four directions. Chu Tianshu and Bai Yu, who have just finished the dialogue, are also somewhat surprised. These four guys, they just ran away? Scared away by the two of you? After a long time, after confirming that the four really escaped, they were also relieved. Through the short communication just now, they have already seen each other''s identity. It is very likely that it was sent by the Yu family. There is a strong support of the Yu nationality behind them. Once the time goes on, the Yu family may send soldiers to help them, and they will be in danger. After turning into the ontological state, they did not stay, but directly used the technique of the coming of the dream world and left here. The wilderness of Northern Xinjiang. Chu Tianshu and Bai Yu appeared out of thin air. Soon after landing, Chu Tianshu learned about the Four Saints through the God of wealth star. The four sages had a communication device, which Chu Tianshu could sense. He knew exactly what they were talking about. "It turns out that the four of them are all four helpers invited by Yu Chengfeng." Chu Tianshu sneered. "Do you know who they are?" "The four sages of wine, painting, Dan and array, Yukang, Yulin, Yugu and Yuyi, are all the sages of the Yu family. Yu Chengfeng invited them to come here and planned to beat me down completely in the holy courtyard with the four sages'' attainments in all aspects, so that I would be ruined." Chu Tianshu returned. "Just as they use rain?" Asked Bai Yu. Chu Tianshu nodded. "It seems that the Yu family is determined to completely suppress the Bai family. Your sword just now should be an artifact, right?" "Well." Chu Tianshu shakes his hand, and the black sword floats in his hand again. This sword is also the mother sword of Liangyi Zimu sword in the hands of demon blood. It''s just borrowed by him for the time being. The space channel opened, and he gave the sword back to Fenshen. The reason why we didn''t use Haotian hammer is that Haotian hammer is still in the hands of Xiangxiang. Secondly, we don''t want anyone to find out their true identity through Haotian hammer. He looked at Bai Yu with great interest and said, "you are also very powerful. You can upgrade your fighting capacity to the saint level." White feather a smile: "I also rely on artifact." Chu Tianshu nodded. He knew that there were ten thousand demon beads on Bai Yu. Before, Bai Yu''s accomplishments were too low to give full play to the fighting power of Wan Yao Zhu. Now, Bai Yu has become emperor, so his fighting power will naturally be improved a lot. However, Chu Tianshu was surprised to surpass himself. Hesitated for a moment. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "brother Yu, do you already know my true identity?" Looking at Chu Tianshu, Bai Yu said with a smile: "why do you want to say it? You should be able to guess me, too? " Chu Tianshu nodded and said, "the artifact has spirit. Ten thousand demon beads have sensed my spirit before. You can see who I am." "Do you want to tell me why?" "I''ll tell you later." "Well, in fact, it doesn''t matter to me for any reason. Whether you are human or feathered, in my eyes, you are my good brother at the beginning." Bai Yu patted Chu Tianshu on the shoulder. Chu Tianshu smiles and looks at the sky in the north. It seems that there is a ray of light coming from the mirage mountain that stretches thousands of miles. It separates the northern land from the middle land, and is also the dividing line between the Tianyu Protoss and the demons. "In retrospect, when we were still in Donglu, we thought we were great masters, but now..." Chu Tianshu sighed. Bai Yu said, "what''s the matter now? We now have the ability to resist the four saints, which is not bad at all. In the future, we will have to fight with God and trample on the high feather God. "Chu Tianshu was surprised and said, "Oh? What''s your goal? " "Of course, and you?" "It seems that our ideals are similar. Feather God is also a mountain I have to climb in the past." "And now? What else are you going to do? " "Isn''t Yu Chengfeng going to use the Four Saints to suppress me? If I don''t go back, his goal will not be achieved. I will continue to carry out missions in the field until I have the title of emperor. " Bai Yu nodded: "I''m afraid that Yu Chengfeng and Yu''s family will soon learn our specific identity from the four saints. They will pay more attention to it. It''s a good thing not to go back. We''ll have a good time outside." Chu Tianshu called out five jars of wine and moved them to Bai Yu: "take these jars of wine." Bai Yu was surprised and said, "how can you have so many? Your grandparents didn''t give it to you, did they? They don''t have so much wine. " "I came from a God called ape God. If you don''t drink it for nothing, take it." White feather a smile, pour also have no politeness, will a few jars of wine revenue store Wu Jie. "I''ve got this feeling," he said Chu Tianshu also put his hand on Bai Yu''s shoulder: "between brothers, there is no need to say such words." Bai Yu nodded, remained silent for a moment, and then said, "well, are we separated? You continue to carry out your mission to earn points, and I have to start my experience. If they know that I am the reincarnation of Peng God, they can challenge the sage by leaping over their ranks, and they will not let me live well. This heavenly feather kingdom is not so safe for me. " "Where are you going?" "Walk around. Anyway, there is a communication device. If we want to meet, we can help each other whenever we are in danger." "Well, when I set up the Empire, you should come and congratulate me." "Of course." "I''m going to visit mirage mountain. There''s a mission in the holy courtyard to catch a monster called mirage beast. The reward is 7000 points." Bai Yu nodded: "I''ll go to Xilu, turn into a golden winged Mirs, and move in the form of demons." "There''s a space transmission node over there. Just send it directly. Don''t forget to help me hide more communication devices." "Don''t worry. Goodbye." Bai Yu took out the communication instrument, used the space transmission function, and went directly to Xilu. Chu Tianshu also turned into a streamer and disappeared into the mirage mountain in the north. ¡­¡­ Grottoes. The city of killing. Blood red sky, the earth also dyed dark red. Tall buildings made of stone stand towering. From a high altitude, this huge city is divided into five different areas by five hundred meter high walls. Each area has a code, namely: Zun, Huang, Di, Sheng and Da Sheng. The code also represents the cultivation of killers living here. Chu Tianshu''s magic blood division is the highest realm of the great emperor, and he experiences in the emperor''s district. He was holding the Liangyi sword that had just been sent, looking at the three masked men in black in front of him. All three of them are the highest realm of the great emperor. All the people who come to this area have the same purpose as Chu Tianshu''s, they all want to kill their opponents, absorb the murderous spirit, and promote them to kill saints. Here, Xuanqi, magic Qi, and even the power of blood will be suppressed, even unable to fly. The only thing that can be used is mental power and murderous spirit. No matter how high your accomplishments are, you can''t enter the city without murderous Qi. You can only swim around the periphery of the city of killing to temper murderous Qi. This is the city created by the God of death. In more than half a month, Chu Tianshu has been killed from the outside to the imperial District, which is equal to his own realm. The black murderous spirit, like the devil, envelops Chu Tianshu. The three people on the opposite side are not much different. "Kill The three people on the opposite side spoke with one voice. At the same time, their bodies turned into three phantoms. From three directions, they rushed to Chu Tianshu at the same time. Vaguely, the three people''s bodies seem to be divided into three parts. Under the cover of the black air, they are looming.This feeling is just like the first time Chu Tianshu saw the night army. The eyes of the stars can''t see clearly, but under the eyes of the blue moon, Chu Tianshu can still see the three people''s bodies. As for the eyes of the sun, Chu Tianshu has been hiding. I saw that his sword was divided into three swords, three sword shadows, and hit three people at the same time. Dangdang! Three times in a row, the three flew back. But before they fell to the ground, three swords appeared in the shadow behind them. The three were so surprised that they didn''t have time to turn back. Their bodies were twisted like snakes, avoiding the key. But they were still cut open by three sword shadows, leaving three wounds on their bodies. They all changed their looks and didn''t dare to stay. They flashed away in the distance. But there was a figure, but it was like a shadow. A small dagger like sword flew out of the petite figure''s hand, right in the back of one of them. Chu Tianshu also made another move at this time. This time, the sword split into two, like two lasers, pierced into the other two people''s hearts. Poop, poop! Three people''s bodies fall to the ground from low altitude, and stare at Chu Tianshu and another petite woman in horror. This woman is Chen Yuanyuan. She never separated from Chu Tianshu for a moment. In any battle, Chu Tianshu is in charge of the bright and she is in charge of the dark. Two people side by side together, three sword Qi into the three emperor''s eyebrows, completely wipe them out. Wisps of black breath, also from the three people''s body drill out, into Chu Tianshu and Chen Yuanyuan''s body. Murderous spirit is the accumulation and growth of murders. After absorbing the murderous spirit, Chen Yuanyuan''s figure disappeared in Chu Tianshu''s shadow. But her voice, or spread out: "don''t know how morsang now." "They are great saints. They have activated the memory of the past life. In the past life, they killed the saints. Now they must live in the great saints'' area very well. Like us, we are always worried about the enemy that will appear at any time." Chu Tianshu said while walking forward. Facing him, two more men in black came. However, when they saw Chu Tianshu, their bodies trembled inexplicably and exclaimed: "the shadow of the devil?" Before the sound fell, they turned around and ran. In a flash, they disappeared in the shadow of the city Chapter 1142 Looking at the two killers who ran away, Chu Tianshu didn''t feel any accident. This imperial district is like a huge labyrinth. The houses here will never have doors. You can rest in any empty room, and you should always be on guard against someone''s assassination. You can''t arrange the array here. Except for psychic magic, any other element magic can''t be used, including space. After meeting the enemy, we can only fight with real weapons. The reason why Chen Yuanyuan can hide in Chu Tianshu''s shadow is that he uses a kind of spiritual magic. She can directly draw the power of black demons from the God of wealth. Black heart demon belongs to a kind of spiritual energy, which is unlimited here. It''s the same with Chu Tianshu. However, his physical strength alone can not support the power of time, nor can he perform the holy arts related to time. The reason why Chu Tianshu could capture time was that his soul left the body. With the support of the God of wealth, his soul could reach a state similar to that of a ghost saint in a short time. Chu Tianshu''s task now is to transform more spiritual energy into murderous spirit. Then use the murderous Qi to carry the power of time, so as to break through the physical limit and reach the realm of killing saints. If we observe Chu Tianshu''s soul through the sea, we can see that behind his soul, there seems to be a black shadow. The soul is shadowless, just as the ghost has no shadow. But the soul of the murderer of practice is no longer the same as that of ordinary people. Whenever the murderous spirit is mobilized, the black shadow will melt into his soul, making the soul become a demonic state. People who are not determined will go astray on the road of killing and become the devil who only knows how to kill. But Chu Tianshu doesn''t have to worry that he will end up like that, because he still has a white heart. In Chen Yuanyuan''s soul, there is also a star planted by Chu Tianshu, which is connected with a small white star. There is no need to worry about it. They came to the front and back of a big hall without a door, and stopped. In Chu Tianshu''s eyes, there was a glimmer of accident. In front of the main hall, there was a girl with long hair. It was the night army Chu Tianshu had seen. The genius of Phoenix college, who was accepted by Hades, also came to the city of killing. At that time, the body of the night army was just the peak of xuanhuang realm, and the soul should be comparable to the middle level Xuandi. It was only a few days ago that her physical cultivation had broken through continuously and reached the middle level of the great emperor. However, the night army is not in a good state at this time. His body was full of blood, and he was sitting on the ground, breathing very quickly. Not far away from her, a thin man with an evil smile and two machetes in his hand was licking the essence of the machetes. In the mouth also sends out the gruesome sneer: "haha... I haven''t met such a delicious woman as you for a long time. I''m reluctant to kill you. Why don''t you follow me in the future? I''ll take you as a pet. How about it?" Night army cold eyes stare at each other, slowly stand up: "you don''t deserve." "Hey, hey... You''ll know later if you deserve it or not." Before the voice fell, the thin man''s body turned into a shadow. Like smoke, suddenly flashed by the night army. Yeah! Night army''s left waist, and a deep wound, blood also will flow out. Night army whole person is a quiver, cover wound with hand in a hurry, turn round body, looking at that man. "Have you taken it?" The man asked. "Kill if you want." "Haha... It''s really strong. However, it''s true. If you didn''t have a firm mind, you would have died long ago. But... The more you are, the happier I will be. Haha..." The thin man''s body again turned into a smoke, constantly flashing around the night army''s body. And on the body of night army, also appeared wound one after another. Chu Tianshu frowned. If there is no accident, the night army is afraid to be killed by the other party.The cultivation of this thin young man is comparable to that of a semi saint. Perhaps, sanctification is just an opportunity. Of course, if he has no chance, he may not be able to break through in his whole life. After a few breaths, Yejun''s body fell to the ground again. Her face was as white as a sheet of paper because of too much bleeding. Lying on the ground, motionless. But, in her hand, still holding a sword. The thin man, still with an evil smile, stepped to her side, bent down, picked her chin with the tip of a knife, and asked again, "human, follow me, I will take good care of you." "Don... Want to..." night army difficult to spit out two words. "It''s up to you." The thin man suddenly grabbed the neck of the night army and went to the hall. "Wait a minute!" Chu Tianshu at last began to shout. The thin man stopped again, turned back slowly, narrowed his eyes and said, "devil shadow, are you sure you want to mind your own business?" "Do you know me?" Chu Tianshu said faintly. "When you step into the imperial District, I will know you." "Now that you know me, let her go." Chu Tianshu pointed to the night army. "Hey, hey... Are you going to take my pet?" The thin man slowly puts the night army on the ground, and the machete points to Chu Tianshu. In Chu Tianshu''s hand, there is also a long black sword. Next moment! The man''s body has been empty, another shadow, also almost at the same time, appeared in Chu Tianshu''s side. A flash of cold light came to Chu Tianshu''s neck. When! The sword in Chu Tianshu''s hand had already blocked the blow ahead of time, and the sparks were scattered. But the man''s other hand, but also a machete, straight to Chu Tianshu''s waist. But Chu Tianshu at the foot of the shadow, but suddenly drilled out a short sword, blocked the man''s blow. When the man saw that he had failed, he didn''t feel like fighting, and his body moved tens of meters away like a blink. He stares at Chu Tianshu with a sneer, and then looks at the shadow under Chu Tianshu''s feet. The short sword that prevented him from attacking Chu Tianshu just now has disappeared in the shadow. "You two really cooperate perfectly? Your code name is magic shadow. You are magic and she is shadow. It''s really enviable. " The man sneered. "I''ll take the night army, I won''t kill you." Chu Tianshu''s expression is still very indifferent. "If you don''t kill me, you can''t take the night army away." The man said, his body turned into smoke. When he once again appeared in Chu Tianshu''s side, he found that Chu Tianshu suddenly disappeared. Within sight, it was pitch black. Even the foothold seems to have become the night sky. All around, the stars were so bright that he couldn''t tell where it was. "Magic?" The man narrowed his eyes, looked around in the void for a week, then locked in a direction, and the two knives chopped down. The black sword, which is formed by the condensation of two murderous Qi, will strike forward. But strangely as like as two peas in his face, he also had the same weapon in his hands, and also released the black knife. Boom! The four beams collide and the energy shock wave is scattered. "To die!" The man was so angry that he turned his body into a shadow and flew to the other side. But the other side also turned into shadow, the two sides met in midair. Jingle, jingle! Double Dao to double Dao, in the blink of an eye is a thousand times to hit. No matter how the man changes his moves, the man opposite is also simulating his every move. After a moment of fighting, the man retreated dozens of meters and did not move. He couldn''t understand what was going on and why he was so overbearing. In the city of killing, in addition to killing Qi, you can only perform mental arts. But magic is what men are not good at.Looking at, the man closed his eyes, in the center of his eyebrows, but a vertical eye slowly opened, releasing a dark light. But what annoyed him was that the man opposite also opened his eyes. "I don''t believe you are so powerful. Even if your mental power can simulate everything, you can''t simulate the murderous Qi in my body. Otherwise, you don''t need to experience here." Speaking, the man''s body overflowed with black energy, condensed into two heads and four arms. In this way, he became three headed and six armed. And the as like as two peas and arms, and the same as the original statue, it is impossible for people to tell which is true and which is false. Looking at the person opposite him, he also simulated three heads and six arms. "Go to hell!" With a roar, the man sprang up, almost parallel to the ground, spinning at a high speed, turning into a tornado and pressing directly at the opposite person. But the other side, also jump up, also in high-speed rotation, into a tornado. The two meet in the blink of an eye, then quickly stagger and fight again. So repeatedly, there is no stop. At this time, Chu Tianshu has left the battlefield and brought Chen Yuanyuan to the night army. The night army is not in a coma, but looks alert and stares at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu is so different from himself that the night army doesn''t recognize him. As for Chen Yuanyuan, she doesn''t know him any more. However, she can see that Chen Yuanyuan is a human and Chu Tianshu is a demon. As for the thin man, he had been enveloped by a mass of black energy. It seemed that there was a fierce battle inside, and the sound of collision was coming out one after another. "Come with me, I won''t hurt you." Chu Tianshu said. Night army coagulates eyebrow, the long sword in the hand, but slightly trembling. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu knew that the night army had not put down its guard. Human beings don''t like demons. In desperation, he could only take out a small bottle of spirit wine, which was passed by the venerable. He opened the bottle cap and spilled the wine on Yejun''s wound. "Well..." the night army gritted its teeth and chanted bitterly. Strange is, although the wound is painful, but the murderous gas on the wound is eliminated by the drink. This wound is not an ordinary wound, otherwise, with the ability of the night army, it can recover in an instant. She couldn''t get rid of the murderous air immediately. As the murderous gas is killed by wine, the wound will heal quickly. But in a moment, the wounds on Yejun''s body were closed. There is still half a bottle of monkey wine left in the bottle, which is poured directly into the mouth of Yejun by Chu Tianshu. Wine into the stomach, also let the night army that lost too much blood, feel some chilly body, become warm again, restored strength Chapter 1143 Night army injury to recover, mood complex looking at Chu Tianshu: "why do you want to save me?" Chu Tianshu smile: "you and I have fate." Yejun frowned again. She didn''t believe that she would have any fate with the demons. But she had to thank her for saving her life, so she bowed and said, "thank you. I owe you a life. If I can leave this killing city alive, I will repay you later." "Even if I repay you, what''s the name of the man just now?" Chu Tianshu looked back at the black area. That''s his spiritual realm. It is similar to the spiritual world created by the use of spiritual power by the ghost emperor. It''s just that there is no space barrier or specific boundary in this spiritual world, which is mainly to confuse the soul of the opponent. What happened just now only happened on the spiritual level. The thin man''s body, in fact, has never moved from beginning to end, but he has not even noticed it. Chu Tianshu''s spiritual strength is comparable to that of a saint. It''s not difficult to use magic to trap a peak emperor. The night army replied: "his code name is Qianyu Sha. Before you came, he was the most powerful man in the imperial area. His strength was close to half saint." "Half saint? It seems that I have to pay more attention to it. " Chu Tianshu''s blue pupil has begun to turn dark red. meanwhile. Qianyusha, who is fighting with another himself, suddenly feels that the sky becomes bright. Overhead, there was a round of scorching sun. The sun is like fire, baking the earth, also baking qianyusha. He felt that the water in his body was constantly evaporating, making him more and more powerless. On the contrary, the other self, even unaffected, seems to be able to absorb the light of the scorching sun and continue to grow. The murderous spirit on the body is also more and more thick, has gradually had the tendency to surpass him. Just, the next scene, but let him pale. Because he found that his opponent actually split in two. There is another man as like as two peas. Two guys go up together. Thousand feather kill immediately fell into the downwind, only parry, has no power to fight back. This also makes Qianyu more anxious. "It must be magic. Only the spirit magic will not be suppressed by the killing city. It''s just that I''m half saint in spirit, and the other side can let me fall into the illusion unconsciously. That proves that the other side''s spirit power is no different even if it''s not saint. It''s just limited by the physical realm, so I can experience in the imperial district. So, I have to escape his magic as soon as possible, and solve my opponent with the help of the killing Qi stored in my body. " Qianyusha is thinking about this, and is also thinking about how to deal with it. But at this time, his two opponents were divided into two. Two became four. It also surprised his spirit. When! Poop, poop, poop. In a short moment, he faced the attack of four opponents of the same level, only received one strike, and the other three strikes left three wounds on him. Even if qianyusha knew that he was in the Magic now, he should not be in the flesh at this time. However, the blood of the wound was reminding him that his body was indeed injured. To reach his state, the soul injury is equal to the body injury, even more serious than the body injury. But his opponents no longer give him any chance to relax. Just after a move, it hit again. Dangdang! Poop, poop! On his body, there are two scars again. "Am I really going to die here today? How can he be so powerful when he is the same emperor at the peak? " Qianyusha is almost desperate. But what makes him more desperate is still behind. After crossing with four opponents, they turned into eight. Eight people in eight directions. Surround them."Impossible... Impossible..." after feeling the breath of eight people, Qianyu Sha was completely desperate. His cognition has been unable to understand why a person''s mental power can be so strong. It''s very difficult to imagine yourself and simulate yourself. Now, however, eight are simulated. Moreover, he found that these opponents can continue to evolve after fighting with themselves. A single person may not be his own opponent, but eight people study together and simulate together. They seem to be in touch with each other and share experience with each other. It''s terrifying. If it was outside, he would have given up. But it''s different here. He knows that the other party must be determined to kill himself, and then absorb the huge murderous gas in his body. Shaqi is a kind of energy from the deep soul. When this energy reaches a certain level, it can also help the practitioner break the shackles and impact on a higher level. Although the opponent kills himself, he may not become a killing Saint immediately, but he will be closer to the target. "I can''t die. I''m a genius. I want to be a saint. I''ll never give up..." When there is no way out, qianyusha can only burn his soul and improve his fighting power. Just like a bundle of burning wood, originally only slowly burning, but now, under the strong will, began to accelerate the burning. Ding Ding Dang Eight on one, the two sides once again engaged in fierce fighting. Because his fighting power suddenly soared, his eight opponents failed to respond for a while. And Qianyu Sha seizes this rare opportunity to bear the attack of several other people. He specializes in one and cuts thousands of knives between his fingers. He will be killed successfully by the attacker. Turn into a little light, disappear. Turning around, he attacked another man. However, what made him hard to believe was that the eighth person who had been killed soon showed up again. When the new eighth man appeared, the fighting capacity of the other seven suddenly soared. Seems to have adapted to the intensity of qianyusha. "Impossible, impossible, ah..." Qianyusha has fallen into the madness. He found that no matter how strong he was, the other side could be promoted quickly. He seems to have forgotten his injury, and still use the method just now to step up his attack on one person. After five successive cuts and the rebirth of five opponents, his burning soul power was finally exhausted. Powerless lying on the ground, looking at the eight guys slowly gathered up, their eyes were still full of murderous and resentment. One step, only one step away, he will be able to achieve his wish, become a slain saint, and become the upper existence of the world. But the man in front of him broke all his dreams. Eight people, together brush brush looking at him, but did not immediately start. The scorching sun in the sky, still burning, seemed to accelerate the passage of his soul power. He raised his eyes and looked directly at the distant sun, and said faintly, "can you tell me who you are? I don''t want to die in the dark. " "You don''t deserve to know." A voice came from the sun. Then he turned into a giant of fire. He raised his flaming palm and pressed it down. This palm covers heaven and earth, and also covers Qianyu Sha''s sight. He hit the ground with lightning speed. Boom! The earth trembles. Qianyusha, located in the palm of his hand, was also broken into pieces by the giant force and turned into a wisp of dust. In reality. Qianyusha''s body, standing in the same place, did not move. However, his eyes have been lax, not a little look. The black energy shrouded in the surroundings also began to infiltrate into Chu Tianshu''s noumenon. After a while, Qian Yusha''s body suddenly burst out of wounds, blood rushed out, and lay upright on the ground. Strands of black murderous gas, also accompanied by the outflow of blood, and spread out from his body, also absorbed by Chu Tianshu.long time. Chu Tianshu took a deep breath. He felt that his body and soul were better than ever before. In the process of fighting with qianyusha, he also learned more about his God of wealth. It''s like a highly intelligent machine that can evolve in simulation. As long as they are no higher than Chu Tianshu, they don''t need Chu Tianshu''s help any more. They can pull each other into a spiritual dreamland and lead the power of the God of wealth to kill them. That is to say, in the future, when he meets such a person as Qianyu Sha, Chu Tianshu only needs one look to get it done. Looking at Qianyu''s corpse, the night army also fell into shock. Chu Tianshu was able to kill Qianyu without even moving a finger in the conversation with himself. Isn''t that terrible? In the heart, she also raised Chu Tianshu''s strength a lot. After receiving Qianyu''s murderous spirit, Chu Tianshu said to the night army, "night army, let''s leave here and live well." At the end of his speech, he turned and left. As for Chen Yuanyuan, he once again turned into a shadow, hiding under Chu Tianshu''s feet. Looking at the two people gradually away, the night army has not spoken for a long time. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1144 Chu Tianshu''s master is chasing a monster like a civet cat. Its body is like a crystal stone, and it can also change its brilliance constantly. It can appear and disappear in Mirage mountain. But no matter how it moved, it could not escape Chu Tianshu''s tracking. The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer. This monster is also called mirage beast. The realm of the high-level demon emperor is a native monster in Mirage mountain. Not only has the ability of change and stealth, but also can escape into the mountain at any time, even the peak emperor is difficult to capture it. But Chu Tianshu''s soul power is blessed by the God of wealth, comparable to that of a saint, and he has already understood some of the power of time. When the dream world comes and the soul leaves the body, it creates time ripples and hits the dreamland beast. The dreamland beast becomes dizzy directly. He was caught by Chu Tianshu and then thrown into the world of God of wealth. Chu Tianshu also likes these rare small monsters. Originally, he planned to go back to the poor, and then he wandered around the mirage mountain. He plans to find another mirage beast to see if he can tame it for his own use, or give it to Ruxin as a bodyguard. ¡­¡­ At this time, Ji Ruxin was fighting with longni, transparent girl Lengyue, HaiHou, longjuechen and Xue Lingyun on the western border of the Terran ruled area. Today''s people, the lowest cultivation has reached the beginning of xuanhuang. Although Ji Ruxin is the youngest, she has become the one with the highest accomplishments. In the primary realm of Xuandi, she has already made others a little jealous. In front of the six people, a primary demon emperor, who had been transformed and had a leopard head, led a large group of demons to respect the demon emperor and surrounded the six people. Only the leopard demon laughed: "ha ha... Human beings, you can''t escape today, you will die. Surrender, let us eat you, maybe we can suffer less crime." "Surrender?" Ji Ruxin and others all smile. After taking a look at each other, he nodded slightly, and at the same time, he received the power of the God of wealth. The momentum increased rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, they reached the level of Emperor Xuan. Especially Ji Ruxin, in her body, has already possessed the semi holy level of terror. This scene, let the leopard demon and the surrounding group of demons, are surprised. Originally just a group of weak chicken people, actually in an instant, all of them become the emperor, also let them for a time, can''t understand the reason. After all, there is no God in human beings, and there is no spirit in these people. How can they make their accomplishments increase? Ji Ruxin said: "we try our best to catch it alive. The leopard demon will be handed over to me." However, her words haven''t been heard yet. The leopard demon turned around and ran. Her body turned into a shadow, and in an instant she was tens of miles away. However, Ji Ruxin is like a shadow, a fireball from the sky, like a meteor shower, hit the leopard demon. Boom, boom One after another, the earth was covered with dust and smoke. The leopard demon dodged left and right. Although it was not directly hit by the fireball, it was also shocked by the aftershock of the explosion. Then, a huge hand of fire came down from the sky and was patting on its body. Boom! The earth, which is hundreds of miles around, is shaking violently, and all the vegetation is broken. After the dust and smoke are gone, it can be found that the leopard demon has turned into itself, lying in a deep pit of palm print, spitting blood. Ji Ruxin has activated the body of blood, suspended above the pit under the shadow of Shenghuang''s energy. The two hands quickly sealed, and the chains formed by the condensation of magma like energy quickly entangled and bound the leopard demon. Leopard demon has been unable to resist at this time, but the mouth is constantly roaring, seems to be asking for help. Just when Ji Ruxin opened the space channel and tried to throw the leopard demon in, a strong breath came from the horizon. Wind and clouds, half of the sky in the west, have been covered by dark clouds, like a huge black eagle, moving rapidly here. Wind blade after blade, overwhelming, has been the first to attack, to Ji such as heart crazy cut down. "Demon saint?" Ji Ruxin''s face became solemn. In the face of the demon saint''s attack, she did not dare to have the slightest carelessness.Quickly ice up the surrounding space. Bang Bang The wind blade chopped on the space barrier, making a deafening sound, and the space barrier burst out cracks. But the wind blade seems to be endless, constantly chopping. Ji Ruxin''s body was forced to retreat. Several other people who are catching demons are worried when they look at the dark clouds. "You go first." Ji Ruxin, who kept flying backwards, suddenly yelled. "Want to run? No way, holy world. Open it In the dark clouds, there was a sound of a drink. The next moment. Everyone has a sense of the reversal of heaven and earth and the confusion of time. In this world, the law seems to have been changed, the master of the method, at the moment has been unable to exert. Even the space channel can''t be opened. Everything has been controlled by the demon saint in the dark cloud. Ji Ruxin sees this, Dai Mei frowns tightly, under the mind movement, the artifact dragon bracelet was transferred out, around her body, turned into five different colors of dragons. The Dragon winds around her and protects Ji Ruxin. The wind blade slashed at the Dragon without causing any damage. "Go." As soon as Ji Ruxin''s arms were lifted, one of the blue dragons rose into the sky and went straight into the dark clouds. The sound of the Dragon shakes the sky. Out of the dark clouds came the exclamation: "artifact?" Then, the roar of the dragon and the cry of the eagle came out from the inside, and there was a huge dragon struggling with the eagle. The pressure of the people below was relieved immediately. Ji Ruxin seizes this opportunity to control the other four dragons around her body and pulls Xue Lingyun and others to her side. A space passage to the God of wealth is opened. "You all go in." Ji Ruxin said again. Perhaps seeing the power of Ji Ruxin, the others finally don''t hesitate and step into the space channel one after another. After they left, Ji Ruxin, under the protection of the four dragons, also flew into the clouds. The blue dragon is still fighting a giant eagle with a wingspan of several kilometers. The giant eagle looks huge, but its body method is extremely flexible. A pair of wings are like two sharp swords, constantly fighting against the dragon. The terrible shockwave has scattered the dark clouds, and the wind is still sharp, turning into a raindrop like blade, pounding the dragon. Ji Ruxin hesitates a little and controls the other four dragons. At the same time, the Phoenix tears necklace on his neck also burst out a fiery red light. Turned into a Phoenix, as if with Ji Ruxin''s blood body fusion. Chirp! A Fengming sound comes out, Ji Ruxin also rushed to the black giant eagle. Five dragons and one phoenix fight against the demon saint. The demon fell into a bad situation when he was in Dayton. A careless, two dragons bite its two wings, and Jiru heart of the fire phoenix, mouth spit flame, hit on the body of the demon saint. Boom! With this loud sound, the body of the demon saint was enveloped by the fire. Two wings were torn off by two dragons. The eagle let out a scream and fell from the sky. It''s finally scared. Who would have thought that a small human being had two terrible artifact? Moreover, this human does not know with what power, its combat effectiveness has reached the semi holy level. After being integrated with the artifact, its combat effectiveness is no worse than that of the demon saint. Lost two wings, it did not even have the heart of revenge, just a landing, the wind suddenly, into a phantom, scattered around. "Kill." Ji Ruxin in the sky once again gave a sharp drink, and huge fireballs were spitting out from the mouth of Huofeng, covering an area of several kilometers in the blink of an eye. The five dragons in the dragon bracelet also dive down. At the edge covered by the fireball, they actually hold down the parts of a demon holy Giant Eagle one after another and blow them all up, turning them into blood essence, which is swallowed by the dragon.With the explosion of fireball, the vegetation and forest below have all disappeared and become huge pits. Pools of blood, scattered in the pit. But that demon Saint giant eagle''s noumenon, actually escaped. After all, the other party is a demon saint who has realized the power of time. Ji Ruxin still has some difficulty in killing him by using the artifact alone. But anyway, the demon saint who can defeat the demon clan has surprised Ji Ruxin. After confirming the demon saint''s escape, she was still in a daze. Unconsciously, was she so powerful? When the five dragons returned, the blood essence of the demon saint, which they swallowed, vomited out one after another. There was a big jar, suspended in front of Ji Ruxin. Ji Ru is in a hurry to bring it into the world of God of wealth. Once again, the two wings of the demon saint on the ground were captured by her, and then they entered the realm of the God of wealth. She didn''t dare to stay here too much. Such a big movement may disturb the great sage of the demon clan. ¡­¡­ The God of wealth. Ji Ruxin''s little white star, everyone is anxiously waiting. After seeing Ji rushin''s safe return, he was relieved one after another. Then, their eyes fell on the large group of demon Holy Blood essence and two huge demon holy wings. "Ruxin, you killed the demon saint?" Xue Lingyun exclaimed. "No, let it run away, but I also let it have some blood essence. Let''s eat roast wings and drink the blood essence of demon Saint today." Say, Ji Ru heart beat out a flame, in public barbecue wings up. "Ruxin, are you wasting it? This is the wing of the demon saint, but it can be used as medicine. " Long juechen sighed. Ji Ruxin said with a smile: "uncle, let''s eat meat and leave bones. Bones can be used as medicine or refining utensils." "It''s up to you. I''d like to have roast wings, too." There is not much time. The fragrance has already come out. People sat around the two huge wings, saliva almost out. Xue Lingyun said: "Ruxin, we can''t finish it either. You call other people over and send some to Tianshu." Ji Ruxin nodded, then called Luoluo, Xiangxiang and others who were in the world of God of wealth. Chu Tianshu, who has just stepped on a mirage beast in the realm of high-level demon emperor, suddenly feels that Ji Ruxin has sent something to him, and he also checks it in a hurry. Then, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "the wings of the demon saint? Good job, little girl. This roast wing is my favorite. " Chapter 1145 Ji Ruxin not only sent roasted wings to Chu Tianshu, but also brought a lot of blood essence to Chu Tianshu. Sitting on the mountain of mirage, stepping on the beast of mirage, drinking blood essence and eating barbecue, Chu Tianshu''s smile is getting stronger and stronger. Before that, the little girl who always needed to protect herself had grown up unconsciously. Even the demon saint can fight and run. It seems that I don''t have to worry too much about myself in the future. Another group of friends, also have a lot of growth. In the future, they should live their own wonderful life. After having enough to eat and drink, Chu Tianshu bent down and caught the fantasy beast at his feet. The reason why it''s hard to catch these mirages is that they are too cunning and have a high stealth talent. They are a bit like cats, but they live like mice. Their caves are deep in the mountain. They can not only walk freely in the crystal mountain, but also have the ability to petrify. And once petrified, it''s no different from stone. There''s not a breath. In addition, it has the ability to change color, which makes it extremely difficult for outsiders to find. Sometimes, it''s even under your feet and you don''t recognize it. The reason why Chu Tianshu found them so quickly is because he has the eyes of the sun. This kind of pupil technique, even the sage is not necessarily comparable. At this time, the dreamland beast, like a docile kitten, stares at Chu Tianshu with a pair of innocent big eyes. But Chu Tianshu knows that if this guy is fierce, he can eat people. The reason why this meeting didn''t resist is that it was caught in Chu Tianshu''s magic and was suppressed by Chu Tianshu''s soul skill. "You are younger than the one before. You can follow me in the future, accept some stars and become my demon pet. As for another fantasy beast, I will hand it over to the college." Chu Tianshu said, and put the God of wealth star into the sea of knowledge of the mirage beast. Of course, it''s just that it doesn''t work. The God of wealth must be planted in the spirit of the monster to be safe. However, the mirage beast seems to be more resistant to this, unwilling to be enslaved by a human. Chu Tianshu simply came to a dream world directly in the sea of consciousness of mirage beast, and then pulled its soul into his own God of wealth world. His soul turned into a giant. Even the God of wealth is only a part of his body. In the face of such pressure, mirage beast completely lost the heart of struggle, trembling, had to accept the God of wealth star. When its soul is put back to the body, the mirage beast looks at Chu Tianshu''s eyes again, which has become more complicated. Then he bowed his head and said, "I''ve seen my master." "I''m not your master. In the future, follow my wife and protect her." With that, Chu Tianshu opens the space channel and sends the mirage beast directly to Ji Ruxin. Ji Ruxin, who is eating the barbecue, is also in a daze in the face of the fantasy beast. But soon, she understood the reason, and immediately held the beast in her arms. Mirage beast is like a colorful civet cat, the color of its hair also changes from time to time. From different angles, its color will be different. "It''s so beautiful. Let''s drink the blood essence of the demon saint." Ji such as heart transfer a group of fist big demon Holy Blood essence, put in the mouth of the mirage beast. Mirage beast suddenly exploded, it is too excited. I thought that if I was enslaved by human beings, I would live a life like death. Who ever thought, oneself a little dint all have not come out, first come such a big regiment demon holy essence blood? This is the blood essence of the demon saint! I haven''t eaten it in my life. Before, I only dare to think about it when I dream. A little hesitation, after confirming that it was really the blood essence of the demon saint, it swallowed it. Then, the stomach quickly expanded, as if to eat like, the body is stiff, limbs are no longer moving. Silly appearance, let everyone laugh again.Ji Ruxin said with a smile: "you little guy, why do you eat so much all at once? Can''t you eat a little bit? Don''t worry, master, I will often get you some demon holy essence and blood to eat. " "Ruxin, you don''t mean it, do you?" Ji Ruxin nodded: "I think we should not go out easily in the future. We are looking for those lonely demon saints to ambush. Once we succeed, we will immediately escape into the world of God of wealth." Chuxiang nodded as he ate: "yes, don''t forget to take me. At that time, I''ll make more holy instruments for you." After listening, the other people''s heart beat faster. It''s a holy instrument! In fact, we don''t even have one. However, Ji Ruxin asked, "don''t you still need to help your father refine more holy vessels?" "Yes, I promised to refine ten thousand holy vessels for my father, but I thought that even if all of them were refined, my father should not have the ability to urge him. For the time being, I will give him a thousand and eight hundred pieces, and you will use the rest first." "That''s better. Let''s set up a demon hunting group in the Phoenix Temple. In the future, we will hunt and sell the blood essence and bones of demon saints. We can also earn points. Whether we exchange them for sacred stones or titles, we can maximize our interests." "What''s your name?" "Don''t people think Tianshu is dead? Then we call it Tianshu demon hunting group. It''s in memory of Tianshu. " "Well, in the future, when the king of Tianshu comes back, hehe... Look at the reaction of those people in the Phoenix Temple." ¡­¡­ In all the chatting, Chu Tianshu has returned to Tianyu temple. Wringing the fantasy beast in his hand, he quickly entered the task hall. All the people here stare at Chu Tianshu''s fantasy beast, showing surprise. If you catch a mirage beast alive, you can exchange 7000 points for 7 million divine stones. Although it can''t compare with Chu Tianshu''s income from taming demons before, this mirage beast is a high-level demon emperor. Under normal circumstances, without the realm of saints, it is impossible to grasp it. So, shocked at the same time, we have to re-examine Chu Tianshu again. The steward of mission hall was also very excited after he finished checking the mirage beast. "Well, well, tutor Bai is really powerful. He caught a high-level demon emperor''s fantasy beast alive in such a short time. 7000 points will be transferred to you immediately. You can get unlimited points for this task. As long as you can catch the fantasy beast, we can reward you with different points according to its specific state." "Do you mean that even if you want the demons in the realm of demon Zun and demon emperor "Yes, all of us." Chu Tianshu narrowed his eyes. It''s not a day or two since he came to Tianyu. He knew that some noble ladies in the kingdom of Tianyu were very keen on fairyland beasts, which were clean, small and cute. Willing to pay a high price. If it is not for the exchange of points, he can take the fantasy beast to phoenix nest for auction, and the price is estimated to reach tens of millions. Although Tianyu temple is a place for educating people, it also needs to earn some holy stones to maintain its daily expenses. However, mirage beasts only live in Mirage mountain, and mirage mountain is almost barren, so it''s hard to breed too many mirage beasts. If you catch too many mirage beasts, you''ll do your best to catch them. He didn''t want the monster to be caught and extinct. So he gave up his plan and said, "I''m going to take some tasks in the desert of Southern Xinjiang. Aren''t there many snake people lurking there? Those who often attack our Tianyu people, I''ll go there. " "Of course, you can, but don''t forget that you are also the tutor of our Tianyu holy college. The teaching task still needs to be completed." "I understand." Chu Tianshu left the mission hall. Directly moved to the junior nine class yard. At this time, it is time for class. Several students of class nine are sitting in the yard, talking listlessly. The little fat white dragon held his cheek in both hands and said, "I don''t know if the tutor will come." Yamakawa gritted his teeth and said angrily, "it''s yusisi that''s to blame. It''s her who has to come to our class. She''s seducing our tutor Bai, but she''s setting him up."Feng Chenyu said: "the college has not expelled our tutor. He will definitely come back." The other three girls who were going to talk suddenly widened their eyes and said with one voice: "tutor?" Chu Tianshu looked at the six people with a smile and said, "do you practice well?" Six people quickly nodded, immediately surrounded. "Recently, I went out and brought you some good things. Come on, let''s share some." Chu Tianshu waved, six drops of demon Holy Blood essence wrapped in energy, suspended in front of six people. Six people''s families are not the same, only from the breath of blood essence, you can feel its difference. "Demon Holy Blood essence?" The six of them screamed out together. Also hastened to catch the blood essence. "Your accomplishments are too low. You should not be able to resist the huge energy in the blood essence of the demon saint. Put it away first, and then take it when your accomplishments are high." "Well, thank you, tutor." Six people nodded in a hurry, took out the utensils one after another, carefully put the blood essence of the demon Saint into them, and then put them in their storage rings. However, at this time, outside the yard, there was a discordant sound. "Garbage tutor, the polluter is innocent, get out of Tianyu Temple early." "The garbage is easy in the daytime, which makes Tianyu holy courtyard the laughing stock of the whole Tianyu kingdom. Go away early." "Garbage tutor, can only teach a group of garbage students, class 9 students, I advise you to leave early, go to other classes, don''t be class 9 students any more." "Class nine, you''d better disperse the fire earlier!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There seem to be a lot of people outside, and their words are getting worse and worse. This also made Chu Tianshu frown. He thought that this incident would only affect his reputation, but he did not expect that the students in his class would also be ridiculed. Feng Chenyu frowned and said, "tutor, don''t listen to their nonsense. We won''t leave. We''d better go to the classroom. Out of sight, out of mind." "Yes, tutor, you don''t have the same opinion with them." But Chu Tianshu laughed: "since I have come, how can I pretend to be deaf? Let''s go. I''ll take you out. I''d like to see what they can do to us. " With that, he walked out of the yard Chapter 1146 Chu Tianshu with six students, out of the class courtyard. Many students have gathered at the gate of the hospital. In fact, most of them are not very old. They are basically under 20 years old, and their accomplishments are in the master''s realm. After they saw Chu Tianshu come out, they scolded him even more fiercely. One of them pointed to Chu Tianshu with his hand and said, "he is the daytime Shu, the shameless man." "Yes, yes, he is the tutor of class nine, who bullied senior class sister yusisi." Some people directly glared at Chu Tianshu and said, "you should not be surnamed Bai, but you should be surnamed Bai and called scum." "Hit him." Someone grabbed a stone and aimed it at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu did not know where their courage came from, but he knew that he could not kill so many students. Therefore, it is just to open the space barrier and block the attack of the stone. Bang. The stone was confined in the air. The space barrier bounced back, and the stone came back and hit the other person''s forehead. The batter fell on his back. The rest of the people were shocked when they saw this. He quickly lifted the fallen man up, and then angrily scolded Chu Tianshu: "shameless daytime Shu, you are not worthy to be the tutor of the holy house. If you have the ability, you will kill us." Chu Tianshu sneered: "kill you? You are not entitled to die in my hands "Do you have the guts to kill us? I really don''t understand how a scum like you can become a tutor. Let''s go and petition the dean and ask him to dismiss him. " "Yes, we go to petition, not only to expel him, but also to make him plead guilty and apologize to elder martial sister yusisi in person." "It''s not easy." "Get rid of me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A large group of people, shouting slogans, went to other places. "Tutor... Us?" Monitor Feng Chenyu looks at Chu Tianshu anxiously. Chu Tianshu said with a faint smile: "don''t you believe my tutor is innocent?" "Of course, I believe that yusisi is not a good person." Fu Ningxue road. "Now that you believe it, you don''t have to worry about these things. You all go back to practice hard and make a breakthrough as soon as possible." "Well." The students returned to the courtyard. ¡­¡­ More and more students are going to the dean''s office hall. Slogans are getting louder and louder. When they arrived at their destination, the number had reached four or five hundred. The president of Fengxue is boundless, and he is also a peak Saint over a thousand years old. He was born in Fengxue family. He has always been fair and admired. After hearing the noise outside, he frowned, too. The assistant was a young man. His cultivation had reached the realm of the great emperor. When he came in from outside, he asked, "Dean, what do you think of this?" Feng xuewuya sighed: "ah... It''s a family battle again. The Bai family''s Jiangshan was captured by the Yu family. But the yuchangkong was born into the Yu family. It''s really not clear who the Jiangshan belongs to. However, since the Yu god has sent down the Oracle, we can only abide by it. As for this matter in front of us, it''s just an extension of that matter." The assistant worried: "there are more and more students at the door. If you don''t show up, they will think we are shielding you." "Do you need shelter during the day? Isn''t it just for the sake of dealing with daytime comfort that Yu Chengfeng invites the Four Saints of wine, painting, Dan and array? If you go out and deal with it, just say I''m not in college. " The assistant frowned slightly and nodded back. Outside the hall, he said, "the dean is not in the college. I''ve gone out to travel. I''ll convey your demands to the dean as soon as possible." Immediately, some students yelled: "expel the scum tutor, he is not qualified to be a teacher." "Yes, I am." The assistant of the president looked at the people in front of him indifferently and said, "tell me the reason? Otherwise, I can deduct your points for insulting my tutor. " "Is there any reason? It''s obvious to all what he did during the day. He insulted elder martial sister yusisi. "But the assistant of the Dean replied: "if I remember correctly, yusisi should have admitted her mistake to tutor Shubai during the day. She admitted that it was she who deliberately framed tutor Bai." "Dayishu is the grandson of the great sage and the descendant of the gods. Of course, elder martial sister yusisi doesn''t dare to resist. She has inner pain, but she doesn''t dare to say it. We are here to seek justice for elder martial sister yusisi." "Yes, daytime Shu not only did something wrong, but also bullied others. Even if the college didn''t want to pay attention, he had to be driven out of the college." The assistant of the president replied: "if you think that yusisi is really wronged, then I will give you a chance. You can invite yusisi to tell her about her injustice. At that time, I will report the matter to the president, and ask the president to do justice for her, or even ask the gods to adjudicate." As soon as the words came out, everyone was quiet. If they could have invited yusisi, they would have. Dean Assistant continued: "all scattered, go to the party rain silk please come again." The public could not find words to refute. They are just outsiders. This matter really needs to be dealt with by yusisi himself. Otherwise, no matter how much trouble they make, it won''t make any difference. Can only be reluctant to leave the heart. Yu Chengfeng, the initiator of this incident, is having tea and chatting with the invited four saints in a secret room. The wine Saint said with a smile: "Chengfeng, do you think you can rely on those students to solve the problem?" Yu Chengfeng also said with a smile: "of course not. These young students alone can''t drive daytime Shu away. However, after this incident, even if daytime Shu doesn''t become a street mouse, it''s not much different. I just want him to ruin his reputation, and then go out of the holy temple and go abroad." "Since you have such a plan, it''s meaningless to invite us again, isn''t it?" Asked the painter. "Of course, it makes sense. Do the four uncles think that we should keep this disaster in the feather family? As long as he lives one day, it will bring great threat to our family. " "Do you deliberately use this to force Chu Tianshu to leave and give us a chance to kill him?" "It''s true that the white family''s Tianzi pulse must be cut off. Only in this way can we have peace of mind." Yu Chengfeng returns. Jiusheng Yukang nodded his head with approval: "actually, our Yujia family has been suppressed by the Bai family for so many years. It''s hard to turn over. Naturally, we can''t let the Bai family have any possibility of rising again." "In addition to the Bai family, there is that Bai Yu. If it wasn''t for his uncles, I didn''t know that he was so hidden and had such a powerful explosive force. Although he is not a member of the Bai family, he will be promoted sooner or later. Therefore, this person must die." "Did Bai Yu not go back to college?" "No, but it''s not hard to find him with the strength of our feather family." Several people are talking. There was a knock outside the secret room. As soon as Yu Chengfeng waves his hand, a rune is played out, and the door opens automatically. An old man came in from the outside, bowed to Yu Chengfeng and said, "young master, the appointment letters of the four masters have come down." With that, the old man put forward four gilded employment letters. The four sages, wine, painting, Dan and array, held the letter of appointment in their hands, opened it and looked at it. They all laughed. "Chengfeng, are you going to keep our four old fellows in the sanctuary all the time?" Asked the wine saint. Yu Chengfeng nodded: "this is also the father''s meaning, he said, the world''s elite out of the holy courtyard, only we have more students of the feather family, the country will be more stable." The master of painting Yu Lin nodded slightly: "yes, although the feather God is high, there are still many gods in Tianyu kingdom. They are intertwined with each other, and no one can guarantee that there will not be a second Bai family in the future. When the Bai family dominated the world in those years, we didn''t expect that there would be anything about our Yu family, It''s better to be prepared. " Chen shengyuyi said: "first, find a chance to kill dayishu and Baiyu, and then teach the students. Dayishu is just a junior emperor, and should be better than Baiyu. If we four go out, we can solve it." However, Yu Chengfeng shook his head: "there must be some artifact on Shu during the day. He doesn''t even rule out the possession of God level talisman. Once he makes a move, he must be fully prepared and can''t give other people a chance to rescue." "Isn''t yuchangkong still sitting in the western frontier? You ask your father to find another chance to transfer the day away, and then we will work together to solve him. "Dansheng Yugu said: "yes, Yuyi can arrange a saint level array. Once dayshu steps into the array, it is absolutely impossible to send messages to the outside world. Yulin still has several Saint level paintings in his hand. Even if dayshu can''t be killed, he can be sealed in the painting. At that time, we will torture him as we want." Yu Chengfeng said: "that''s settled. Now that you can''t stay in the college, you will definitely leave the college on the pretext of doing tasks. At that time, I''ll trouble you." Yu Yi said with a smile: "we are all a family. Why are we so polite? Let''s go and have a look at that day and feel his breath. Don''t meet at that time. We don''t know who he is." "Well, I''ll take two uncles with me to see that day." After the discussion, they left the chamber of conversation. ¡­¡­ After school in the morning, Chu Tianshu went out of the yard and planned to return to his residence. Can just go out, found feather Chengfeng, with two people, is standing not far away, looking forward to, seems to be waiting for their arrival. "Are you here to wait for me?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. The feather forest and the feather Valley beside Yu Chengfeng suddenly stare at Chu Tianshu in horror. They can''t imagine that the person Yu Chengfeng let himself and others kill is the terrible evil. On the way, they were almost killed by Chu Tianshu. Because too shocked, the body can''t help shaking. Feather Chengfeng didn''t notice the reaction of Er Sheng, but said with a smile: "how? My future brother-in-law, can''t come to see your brother-in-law? " "The weasel is very kind to the chicken, isn''t it? And these two, why are you shaking? " Chu Tianshu asked. "Shake... Shake what? Are we shaking? " "That is, we are not shaking. We are practicing kung fu unconsciously." After listening to ER Sheng''s words, Yu Chengfeng looks at them. In his eyes, he also shows doubts Chapter 1147 The performance of Er Sheng makes Yu Chengfeng confused. Is this practicing? It''s like you''re scared. "Two uncles, who are you?" Yu Chengfeng asked. Huasheng Yulin said with an embarrassed smile: "ha ha... Chengfeng, uncle, I''ve been upset these days. I''ll go back first." Yu Yi also nodded hastily: "yes, yes, I also have trouble with my stomach." Yu Chengfeng has some silly eyes. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "you two, do you share the same stomach? What a coincidence? " "Yes, yes, a belly. Er... No, no... well, Mr. Bai, we''ll see you later. Take advantage of the wind, you''ll come with us." Two saints finish saying, one left and one right, carrying the feather to take advantage of the wind to flash back quickly. Chu Tianshu looked at the two saints who disappeared like a gust of wind, and his mouth also showed a sneer. Immediately, step away. ¡­¡­ The other garden of feather riding the wind. Er Sheng flashed into the room and immediately closed the door. On their foreheads, beads of sweat had already sprouted. I was scared by Chu Tianshu. At the same time, I felt lucky. Fortunately, for the sake of safety, I went to have a look in person. Otherwise, if I killed him on the way, it would be bad luck. "Two uncles, what''s the matter with you?" Yu Chengfeng asked. "Chengfeng, is daytime Shu really just the realm of primary emperor?" Dan Sheng asked. "Yes, what''s the matter?" "Do you know who the four of us met on the way Yu Chengfeng''s heart trembled and his eyes were frightened: "isn''t it comfortable this day?" "Not bad." Yu Lin nodded. "How can it be? How can you have such high accomplishments and combat power? " "As like as two peas, we can''t be wrong. Otherwise, how can we be so afraid?" "Yes, at that time he and Bai Yu were together. They were drinking on the top of the mountain. The smell of the wine could spread for hundreds of miles. We were also attracted by the smell of the wine, so we went to see them. We thought they could offer good wine, but unexpectedly, they had a direct fight with us..." Yu Chengfeng said: "the fragrance of wine? Is it that kind of wine? " "It''s really possible that it''s divine wine. No wonder it''s so special." "Sage of the peak, how can it be?" Yu Chengfeng''s heart is more and more dignified. At this time, Dan Sheng Yu Valley and wine Saint Yu Kang also came. After learning that daytime Shu was the top saint of terror, they were also surprised. How to kill it? It''s good that they don''t kill you. How dare you harm them? Yu Kang frowned and said: "he still has a magic sword that can release black light in his hand. His combat effectiveness is extremely powerful. If he joins hands with Bai Yu, the four of us can''t be their opponents at all." After a moment''s silence, Yu Chengfeng suddenly sneered: "four uncles, it''s really a good thing that you can meet them in advance. Otherwise, who would have thought that daytime Shu would be so hidden? If you really recklessly send a great emperor or sage to kill him, it will be a great loss. " "Yes, this son, absolutely can''t look down upon." Several people are saying, before that to Four Saints send letter of appointment of the old man, came in again. He bowed to Yu Chengfeng and said, "young master, it''s said that daytime Shu seized a high-level demon emperor''s realm of fantasy beast, handed it to the task hall and exchanged 7000 points." "High level demon emperor?" If before, Yu Chengfeng would be surprised, but now, there are no waves in his heart. But that old man reminds a way: "young master, daytime comfortable this person, can''t despise." "Of course, he can''t belittle it, because he has the fighting power of the supreme sage. Go back and tell my father about it." "The battle power of the peak sage? How is that possible? " The old man was also surprised. "Go ahead." Yu Chengfeng didn''t explain too much. The old man bowed again and stepped back. "Chengfeng, this matter needs to be considered in the long run. Once the great sage is sent out, it is a big event." Yukon road. Yu Chengfeng looks very cold: "no matter how much you pay, you have to kill dayishu. Time can''t be delayed. Otherwise, it may become a serious trouble for our Bai family.""Chengfeng, in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. Daytime Shu is really powerful, but he relies on an artifact. At the beginning, if the four of us had an artifact, it would not be a big problem to trap him." "There is no shortage of artifact in my Bai family. Four uncles, I''ll ask my father to lend you four artifact later. Are you sure you can kill him?" Wine Saint Yukang said: "if we can really get four artifact, it''s easy for the four of us to kill dayishu." "Well, four uncles just need to wait a few days." Yu Chengfeng looks colder and colder. ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu, who returns to his residence, also knows his strength, which should have been known by Yu Chengfeng. I''m afraid there will be some trouble in the future. However, Chu Tianshu was not afraid. In the world of God of wealth, there are not only girls'' fragrance, but also great saint Rufu. Even if Xiangxiang spoke, Rufu could bring more giant saints and great saints to himself. As long as the Yus don''t send out gods, they will seek their own death. "Let''s continue to carry out our tasks, build our country as soon as possible, and get out of the cage as soon as possible." Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu injects his mental strength into Tianyu order and starts to check the tasks that suit him. ¡­¡­ That evening, Chu Tianshu left immediately. Also from this day on, Chu Tianshu''s trace is more erratic. From east to west, from south to north. Chang Yu''s family just learned that Chu Tianshu was in the northern frontier and sent saints. As a result, another Chu Tianshu appeared in the southern frontier. The speed is too fast for even the great sage. This also made Chu Tianshu avoid the attack and killing of the sage of Yu family many times. His points are also increasing rapidly. ¡­¡­ The capital of Tianyu: phoenix nest. In the temple. Yu Changtian is in a bad mood recently. He is also upset by Chu Tianshu. The two descendants of Bai family, who have the fighting power of sage level, make him a little uneasy. Because he wants to think more than Yu Chengfeng, he worries that Peng Shen will be reborn in them. If the conjecture is correct, it''s hard to say whether he can sit in this position in the future. After receiving the news that they could not be found again, he also got up and left the main hall and came to a temple behind the temple. The temple is not big or grand. However, this is a forbidden area. There is only one god worshipped in the temple, which is the statue of feather God. The statue of feather God with 12 wings is more than 20 meters high. Holding a big cross sword with light light in hand, it looks down majestically. After Yu Changtian entered, he knelt down and kowtowed three times. This just got up and said: "younger generation feather long day, have something to play please feather God." A moment later, a voice came from the statue: "what''s the matter?" "There are signs of the rise of the Bai family. There are two descendants who have divine blood talent in succession. Although they are only in the realm of the great emperor, they all have the fighting power of the saint level. One of them is even comparable to the peak saint. The younger generation doubts whether the God Peng has been reincarnated in them." The statue of feather God is silent. A moment later, the shadow of Shu and Bai Yu appeared in mid air. "It''s them, isn''t it?" Feather God asked. "Exactly." "There are some special things. Even I can''t see their future clearly. However, there''s no need to worry about it. If you can kill them, you can kill them. If you can''t, let them grow up." "But what if one of them should reincarnate?" "The real God can''t have only one reincarnation body. Even if you kill these two people, maybe there will be other reincarnation bodies growing up. How can you kill them all? Moreover, even if one of them completely recovers Peng Shen''s memory, it can''t be my opponent. There''s no need to make a fuss. " "Yes." Yu Changtian was relieved. He also felt that he was too worried. What''s the identity of feather God? How can you care about such trifles?Pengshen''s previous life is not the opponent of Yushen. Even if the reincarnated body rises, what can it do? Just deal with the two people in front of you. After pondering for a moment, he said, "what Oracle does the feather God have?" "We should pay close attention to the actions of human beings, and do other things as usual." With that, the light on the statue of feather God faded. Feather long day should be a, bow body to back down. When he returned to the temple, he would shout, "come on." Outside the temple, a man immediately stooped and came in: "what''s the Lord''s command?" "Is there any news from fenghualian?" "Back to the saint, not yet. Fenghualian seems to have disappeared suddenly since she left the Phoenix Temple last time. We suspect that she may not be in the world, or she may be hiding somewhere in the grottoes." "Even in the grottoes, I have to find her out for me. With fenghualian, the Terran will completely surrender soon." "Yes, don''t worry. We will do our best. Although we haven''t found fenghualian yet, we have found her disciple huoyuntian." "Oh? Where is it? " "It''s the burial Valley in the east of the Terran. It''s said that he''s training in it." "Catch him. I remember that there are still some geniuses in the Terran advanced xuanxiu competition. Although Chu Tianshu died, there are also the night army, Yue Tongtong and Xue Yunduo. It''s better to take them all and force them to believe in the feather God and plant the divine contract." "What if they don''t agree?" "Terrans don''t deserve genius. Only dead Terran geniuses are real geniuses." "The Holy See, as long as these geniuses are with fenghualian, belong to our Tianyu Protoss, then, human beings will no longer have the heart of resistance, will obediently be enslaved by our Tianyu Protoss again." Somebody backed out Chapter 1148 Zuo Shenshan. A small black ape sits on a mountain that plunges into the sky. It''s not big, not much different from human form. Holding a few pieces of paper in his hand, he looked at them word by word. For a long time, it moved its eyes and looked at the sky in the night sky. He murmured: "what kind of realm should the great sage be at this time? What kind of immortal is the Tathagata Buddha? What will happen to the so-called pilgrimage to the west? What is Buddha... " "However, the monkey was suppressed and subdued. Surely the feather God in the Moon Palace would be very proud?" "What''s the ability of the eye? Do you really need to spend 49 days in the alchemy furnace? " It has been completely absorbed. ¡­¡­ moon. Feather God is also staring at the contents of several pieces of paper. Finally, he gave a cold hum: "it turns out that the Jade Emperor is so weak and incompetent that he can''t even cure a monkey, and he was forced to invite the Buddha... But what kind of realm should the Buddha belong to? Is it difficult to surpass the true God? " I don''t know why, in his heart, Yushen is afraid of the Tathagata Buddha described in the book. All the immortals in the world can''t beat the monkey, but the Tathagata Buddha just covers the sky with his hand and easily suppresses it. "If this book is really written by Yunjuan Yunshu for ape God and helps him become a God, then, as the Lord of the Moon Palace and the king of the gods, should I be more careful with ape God? Otherwise, if we allow it to develop, it will inevitably one day not cause havoc in heaven. " When the feather God was thinking wildly, the immortal group was lively again. Chu Tianshu has passed on the contents of eight to nine chapters. A group of boring gods immediately gathered around like bees smelling flowers. "Three Thousand Buddhas, eight hundred Arhats, eight vajras, boundless Bodhisattvas... If every Buddha is a God, then the strength of Leiyin temple is too terrible?" A god sighed. "Yes, it''s equivalent to 3000 quasi gods. The power of the Buddha is really enormous. No wonder the Jade Emperor asked him." "Not necessarily. The Jade Emperor still has 100000 soldiers and generals?" "What''s the point? One hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals can''t beat a monkey and a group of goblins. " "To come from in office Youyou, there is no fear and no worry. In the paradise, there is no spring and autumn. Do you see this sentence? It has been written here that this leiyinbaosha, like the holy mountain around us, must belong to a powerful divine realm and a large dimensional space. " "What is the Sanzang Sutra?" "Fa Zang talks about heaven and earth, and Jing Zang talks about ghosts?" All the gods were shocked. For millions of years, they have never heard of any real God who has the ability to deal with ghosts. The ghosts and gods of the underworld are also the enemies of all the gods of the Yang. They have been fighting for millions of years and have long been feuds. If Yin and yang are separated, no one will agree with each other. Every once in a while, there will be a big war. In the last war, pengshen, the Lord of the Moon Palace, was severely damaged, and finally Yushen was promoted. Hundreds of gods died. I don''t know when the next big war will come, but in everyone''s opinion, it should not be too far away. The reason for this is that neither side can subdue the other. But if the God of the sun has the method of controlling ghosts, can he subdue the ghosts of the underworld? Is the reason why the Jade Emperor was able to rule the underworld just because there was a way to control and subdue ghosts? "Datang? Chang''an City When some gods read these two areas, they were stunned. Because they feel like they''ve heard these two places somewhere. They quickly use their gods to distract themselves and ask the believers, and they really have some features. "Where are the Donghuang people?" "Isn''t Yunjuan Yunshu who wrote this book from human origin? Is there a God in man "It seems wrong. Is Yunjuan Yunshu related to the God of wealth? After all, Donghuang now belongs to the God of wealth. ""The sea in the East seems to belong to the hometown of Haishen Xuanwu? Xuanwu is half a creature of the east land. Now Haishen has become a real God. Is Yunjuan Yunshu flattering Haishen Xuanwu indirectly "Ah... It''s gone again. Yunjuan Yunshu, please write some more for me and come out quickly." "Yes, Yunjuan Yunshu, you say, what do you want? We can make it up to you. Don''t be so appetizing, OK "Yes, Yunjuan and Yunshu, can you take a bubble? If you have something to discuss, you can write three more times, OK? " "Master Yunjuan Yunshu, can you write more about the Sanzang Sutra? Especially the Sutra collection of Du GUI? " "Yunjuan Yunshu, are you related to the God of wealth? Is there Sanzang Sutra in the God of wealth? Does she know how to spend the ghost? And then, with the help of you, to pass on the Scriptures to us? " "Yunjuan Yunshu, as long as you teach me Sanzang Sutra, my goddess is willing to marry you. If you have a wife, I can marry you as my concubine. How about that?" "You think too much about the one up there? Just like you, do you still want to be Yunjuan Yunshu''s wife? It''s more like being a slave or a maid. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the chaotic group of immortals, Chu Tianshu, who is on a mission, is also laughing. He felt that the world of immortals was too boring. A simple novel, let them so eager, unable to extricate themselves. However, seeing that they were so enthusiastic, Chu Tianshu pondered for a while. When the journey to the West was finished, could he write all the myths such as the romance of the gods. As for the Sanzang Sutra sought by the gods, Chu Tianshu could not write it. However, he had systematically studied Chinese medicine in his previous life. The so-called "medicine and Taoism" do not separate their families. Following their parents, he has read a lot of Taoist classics. Similarly, I was forced to read some Buddhist classics by my parents. Originally, it was impossible for him to remember all the contents of these books. But after his rebirth, he still remembers everything in his previous life, even what happened a few months ago, as if it had been engraved in his mind, and he could never forget it. "I once saw a foreign film, which said that when a woman''s brain was about to develop to 100%, she could even remember what happened when she was breastfeeding. Now my soul power is extremely strong, which is estimated to be equivalent to developing her own brain, so that I can remember the contents of those books in my spare time, Instead, we can write out the classics of Buddhism and Taoism. " Chu Tianshu said so secretly. In his mind, for no reason, Chu Tianyang and ye Qingling emerged. Maybe we can experiment with these two people first. What if they can really become enlightened through the Sutra and become Buddhists? At this time, Xuanwu in the group spoke again: "I said everyone should be quiet. Don''t just talk and don''t practice. The common people all know that if you want the horse to run, you have to give it grass. If you want someone to write a book for you, but you don''t give it any good. What would you think if it were you?" The ape God quickly followed and said, "that''s right. I gave the leader a lot of monkey wine and peach. What did you give them? I tell you, you can read the journey to the West now, and it''s totally in my light. " Youshan old demon: "I said you monkey, if Yunjuan Yunshu is willing to write me a book and novel, I am willing to recommend pillow, oh... No, I am willing to marry my most beautiful daughter to him as a concubine." The ape God replied: "yell, all the people in the right mountain are bubbling? Rare guest! But are you misunderstood? The leader of the group is not writing a book for me. " "Up to now, are you still denying it? Blind people can see that Xuanwu has admitted it. He also says that after the book is written, maybe it will be the day when you become a real God. If I were you, I would take the leader of the group home and offer it up. Even if I offered all my family property, I would be willing to do so. " "What do you think is the leader of the group? You said you could take it back if you took it back? " Xuanwu said: "let''s not digress from the topic. Now we have money to contribute, especially those quasi gods who have not yet become true gods. You can pat Yunjuan Yunshu''s horses more. He should have an account book in his heart. Maybe when he is free, he will write a book for you to help you become true gods." In a word, wake up the dreamer. Those quasi gods, suddenly realized, immediately excited. Without saying a word, they started the item delivery function one after another, and sent it to Chu Tianshu point-to-point.And looking at all kinds of goods, Chu Tianshu was a little bit confused. After a while, there are dozens of them. In addition to artifact, there are various kinds of God food, God medicine and God pill. Even... Chu Tianshu saw some of the goddess''s personal belongings in it. He said that he was waiting for Yunjuan Yunshu to come at any time. This also made Chu Tianshu sweat. Not only did not feel excited, but some fear. There are so many gods. If they know they are cheating them, they will attack them and tear themselves up. God''s thing, is it so easy to cheat? Among them, nine Phoenix gods seem to be the most enthusiastic. She sent Chu Tianshu a divine feather of her own. In her words, she has been a God for so many years, and there are only nine divine feathers that are comparable to artifact, one in each head. Each one is extremely precious, which can be said to represent a life. Because Shenyu has the ability to bring the gods back to life. In her words, she begged Yunjuan Yunshu many times, hoping to write a book for her to become a true God. Chu Tianshu knew that the nine headed Phoenix God should have been very old. It can be seen from the fact that she has been begging herself to introduce goddess to her that her heart is really very urgent. If you have a chance in the future, you should be able to help he Chapter 1149 In a quarter of an hour. Chu Tianshu made sure that all the things he sent were in order. A total of 12 quasi artifact, God medicine, God Dan, as well as a variety of similar to the monkey wine, monkey peach, such as God food more. Because there were so many, he didn''t bother to check them one by one. If you take out any one of them, it is estimated that tens of millions of sacred stones can be sold. The most important thing is that it''s hard to reach people in the world. Especially the artifact, in the mortal world, even if you have one, it''s the ancestral grave. "Rich, ha ha ha..." Chu Tianshu looked up and laughed. However, I would be very sorry if I didn''t do something to benefit others. Chu Tianshu immediately wrote another five journey to the west, which was uploaded directly to the group. The door of the gods came up again. It''s not reading books. It''s clearly learning. It''s trying to find some truth from books, so as to make a breakthrough. Although the world is big, it is still too small for gods. They are just a group of poor people trapped in prison. Chu Tianshu, on the other hand, is still carrying out his next mission, only occasionally escapes the spirit into the star beads and looks at the form of the goddess from a distance. He is also using the little white star in the God of wealth to simulate the track of the stars in the star beads. From a small scale, it''s almost the same. The only thing missing is the black hole. ¡­¡­ The western frontier of the Terran ruled area. Chu Tianyang and ye Qingling, accompanied by a group of monsters, appear at the entrance of a grotto. Here, it was originally sealed by the array arranged by human beings, surrounded by high-level guards of Human Empire. Unfortunately, the western frontier has been occupied by monsters, the human Empire has been destroyed, and the people have been forced to move in. There''s no one here. Every night, grotto people and ghosts come out, and the demons dare not get too close. At this time, although it was broad daylight, it still gave people a sense of horror. Ye Qingling looked at Chu Tianyang: "you don''t plan to enter the grottoes, do you?" Chu Tianyang said: "we have this plan. We are the envoys of the God of wealth. Since we can make the demons believe in the God of wealth, why can''t we let the ghosts believe in the God of wealth? This is the world of gods, which is a bit of a hindrance to the spread of our faith, but those people in the Grottoes have no faith, and there are not as many Yin gods as there are in the mortal world. If we enter the grottoes to spread the belief of God of wealth, it may be more effective than on the ground. " "But the grottoes are more terrifying and dangerous. If one can''t be done well, you may really die in them." Chu Tianyang replied: "people have good and evil. The God of wealth has a bright side and a dark side. Even if I die in the grottoes, my soul should return to the world of God of wealth. In the world of God of wealth, there are my demon bones, blood essence and distraction. Therefore, I will not really die." Ye Qingling said: "you still can''t control the dark power in the God of wealth. We can''t, only Chu Tianshu can. Except him, it''s estimated that no one can freely travel between the two worlds." Chu Tianyang said: "if you can''t come out, you won''t come out. There are you, dragon juechen, Xue Lingyun and other divine envoys in the mortal world, and the underworld is as big as the Yang world, but there is no divine envoys. If no one goes in, isn''t it a waste? I don''t go to the underworld. Who goes to the underworld Ye Qingling frowned and worried: "you?" "Well, I''ve made up my mind. Don''t follow me any more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingling did not know how to persuade him. For so many days, she has been following Chu Tianyang, watching him fall from the master realm to the ordinary great Xuanshi realm, and then realize his success and break through to the xuanzun and xuanhuang realm. His steps have become more stable, and his character has become more tenacious because of being honed. There will be no change in his determination. He no longer needs his own protection. And oneself, also perhaps want to walk out to belong to own road. Chutianyang walked step by step to the entrance of the grottoes. Just as he was about to jump, a voice appeared: "wait a minute." Chu Tianyang and ye Qingling both turn to see it, but find it is Chu Tianshu, and they are all happy.Chu Tianshu looked at Chu Tianyang with a smile and said, "go to hell, don''t you tell me?" Chu Tianyang said, "the soul will return sooner or later. Why talk more?" Chu Tianshu nodded with approval: "you have found your own way. I''m happy for you. This is a Buddhist Classic I got by chance. If you take it and have a good observation, the content should not be very complete. If you are sure that this is the direction of your life, you can constantly complete it in practice..." Chu Tianshu said, He handed Chu Tianyang a stone. It is sealed with various Buddhist scriptures. Chu Tianyang took it in doubt, injected mental energy, and began to read the contents. At this, he was stunned. "The Tripitaka?" Originally, he thought it was just a kind of skill, but after he read the content, he was shocked. It turns out that the Tripitaka also contains many scriptures, such as Heart Sutra, Vajra Sutra, Yuanjue Sutra, wuliangshou Sutra, AMI Sutra, guanwuliangshou Sutra, dizang Sutra There are tens of millions of words. This is also the most worded classic Chu Tianyang has ever seen. This is three days and three nights. When he looked up again, he found that Chu Tianshu and ye Qingling were still around. The first sentence he said was, "what is Buddha?" Chu Tianshu replied, "since you have read the Buddhist scriptures, you are the Buddha and the Buddha is you." "Can I become a Buddha?" "You are the Buddha. Everyone can become a Buddha." "I am a Buddha. Everyone can become a Buddha. What''s the ghost?" "If the ghost has no resentment, it will be reincarnated. If you want to clear the hell, I will help you." After that, Chu Tianshu pointed to Chu Tianyang''s forehead with his hand. The power of the black heart devil goes straight into the sea of knowledge of chutianyang. Chu Tianshu gave Chu Tianyang the power to mobilize the black demons. This kind of power will also be the basis for him to travel freely to hell. Chu Tianshu added: "this power can''t be used easily. It''s my heart demon, and it will also be your heart demon. If you don''t control it well, it will devour you. When you can surrender to the heart demon without my power, your cultivation will surely make many people look up to you." "Amitabha, I understand." Chu Tianyang, with a pious face, bowed to Chu Tianshu. Looking up again, Chu Tianshu could see that his body seemed to have given off some light of Buddha nature. Behind him, there was a faint shadow of the energy of a giant Buddha. accumulate steadily. After nearly a year of precipitation, he finally broke through at this moment and had his own realm of Buddha. "Hell is not empty. I will not become a Buddha. Goodbye..." At the end of his speech, Chu Tianyang jumped directly out of the grottoes. For a long time Chu Tianshu just spit out two words: "I''ll... Go..." He did not want to let chutianyang local Tibetan Bodhisattva, but intended to let him be the founder of Buddhism. However, Chu Tianyang, who has already mastered the power of black and white demons, can make more separation with the improvement of his cultivation. In the future, if you are allowed to preach in the grottoes, you can return to the God of wealth at any time and build your planet into a Buddhist world. Leiyinbaosha may not be able to reappear in this world. He turned to look at Ye Qingling. Ye Qingling also looked at him and asked, "what scriptures do you show Chu Tianyang?" "Buddhist scriptures, but you are a girl. I suggest you not read too many scriptures." "However, I feel that the last breath of chutianyang is very comfortable, as if it can give people incomparable warmth." "You''re not going to go on following him, are you?" "No, I''m going to wait here for him to come out." "You... Like him?" "I don''t know." "Ah... It doesn''t matter any more. Well, I''ll give you another copy of the Scriptures I just gave him. If you have a look, it may have some effect on you." Chu Tianshu used his mental power to infuse the contents of the Tripitaka that he could remember into the sacred stone and gave them to Ye Qingling.Ye Qingling took it, put the stone on his forehead and began to read it. She was quiet, too. Chu Tianshu''s true master, naturally, can''t wait for her here all the time. This time, what he comes here is just a separation. I am still performing various tasks in Tianyu kingdom. Journey to the west is also uploaded at the rate of three times a day. ¡­¡­ Unconsciously, it has come to the end of the year. Counting the time, it has been a year since Chu Tianshu came to the Middle Earth. The air in Terran territory is much colder than usual. Except for the central half million Li area and a small part of the southern area, other places have been covered by heavy snow. In the past, the vegetation and forest that can be seen everywhere has long disappeared, and has become a vast snow plain. The mouth of the eastern burial valley was also blocked by thick snow. All of a sudden. A white figure rushed out of the valley. When I got close, I saw that this man had eight wings behind him, and there was a man in his hand. Just out of the mouth of the valley, it soared into the air, turned into a white smoke and flew to the north. However, in the sky, a huge chessboard appeared out of thin air. Between the chessboard and the chessboard, there are also energy lines connected, like a big net, covering the badminton man. But the feather man chuckled: "little primary Xuansheng, how dare you stop this peak sage? Break it for me. " Before the words came to an end, the feathered man began to spin at a high speed. His wings were like a sword, tearing the air in the rotation and hitting the energy chessboard. Boom! With a loud noise and a single blow, the badminton man successfully got out of the difficulty and went up to the sky. He disappeared in the blink of an eye. The next moment. Bai Yizi''s figure appeared in the sky and said: "when did the great sage of the feather family sneak into the burial Valley? Actually captured huoyuntian? " Mount Heyun, the saint of the kingdom of flying clouds, came in a flash and said, "what did they do when they captured huoyuntian?" Bai Yizi replied: "we can''t rule out using huoyuntian to find fenghualian, so as to divide our human race." Chapter 1150 "Will fenghualian take refuge in Tianyu Protoss?" He Yunshan worried. Bai Yizi sighed: "don''t rule out that possibility. Nowadays, human beings are really in danger. There is a disaster of extermination at any time. It''s very difficult to get through this difficulty with Ye Changsheng alone." He Yunshan said: "yes, the wind may blow for hundreds of years, and the snow may fall for another hundred years. At that time, the snow will surpass the Phoenix Mountain and surround the Phoenix Fire. The power of the Phoenix Fire is bound to decline. Maybe, the power of the wind and snow will completely suppress the Phoenix Fire. Even if the snow doesn''t fall to the Phoenix Mountain, the wind can blow through." "There are years in the wind. Swords urge people to grow old. Swords take people''s lives. The once fertile Terran territory will also become a dead land. When the time comes, what can human beings do except put into the protection of alien gods?" "This is exactly what the Tianyu Protoss wants to see." He Yunshan frowned for a long time and nodded slightly: "the wind in the dimensional space is also increasing. In advance, we didn''t think that things would develop to this stage, let alone such a serious situation. Perhaps, only the wind of years and sharp wind can ignore the barrier of the space barrier and blow into the dimensional space. Where is the hope of the Terran?" Bai Yizi cut off the railway: "in the north." "North? Is it true that there is only one way to take refuge with the Tianyu Protoss? " "I don''t know now, but the best way I deduce is in the north. In the prophecy of the fox shadow sage, the hope of the Terran is also in the north. I don''t know what will happen in the north." "I hope so. The grotto people have come out again. Now the wind and snow have covered the sun, and the grotto people and ghosts in the underworld are more and more unscrupulous." "It''s a day to stick to it, brother. Let''s go." When the two saints finished their conversation, they went to the exit of the burial Valley at the same time. ¡­¡­ Phoenix Temple. Ye Changsheng has been feeling restless from time to time recently. This kind of uneasiness comes from Phoenix Shenhuo. Before, Phoenix Shenhuo was close to him. The combination of the two also made Ye Changsheng realize what a God is. But now, he always felt that after the Phoenix Fire was added, it was not as seamless as before, and there seemed to be a gap between the two. It seems that the reason why the Phoenix Fire supports itself is completely driven by the common people''s ideas, rather than its own willingness. There''s a bit of a disconnect between the two. If this trend continues, the boarding relationship between the two sides is likely to break down. In the future, it''s hard to say whether he can lead the Phoenix Fire into the body. "What''s going on? Is the Phoenix Fire suppressed by the gods outside? " Standing inside the Phoenix Temple, ye Changsheng looks at the Phoenix fresco in the middle hall of the temple. That''s the entrance of the Phoenix Fire world. The Phoenix Fire is inside. Yue Tongtong left the temple a few days ago and returned to her own residence to practice. However, as ye Changsheng''s disciple, Yue Tongtong''s residence is also very close to here, in the side hall tens of meters away. After ye Changsheng takes back his eyes and looks at the place where Yue Tongtong has meditated, his eyebrows are more and more wrinkled and tight. He can feel that there must be something secret in yuetongtong, but even with the help of the power of Phoenix Fire, he can''t see through it. It is this secret that makes Yuetong absorb so many Phoenix fire without limit. "Is... Phoenix Shenhuo really going to choose Yue Tongtong as the next chief high priest? Can''t a man really have Phoenix Fire? " Ye Changsheng was a little hurt to himself. Even to the disciple Yue Tong Tong, they are a little envious. However, thinking, his eyes are bright. Because if a woman wants to be the chief high priest of the Phoenix Temple, she can''t get married all her life. Although there is no explicit provision on this point, it has already become an established fact for a long time. If you choose a man from Ye''s family to marry Yue Tongtong, and let Yue Tongtong give birth to a son and a half for Ye''s family as soon as possible, then she should be very difficult to be the chief high priest again. "It''s settled. However, in addition to Ye yuan, ye Xingchen is still outstanding among the younger generation of Ye family. Now he has reached the realm of Emperor Xuan. I just don''t know if yuetongtong can see it.""In addition, the marriage between Ye yuan and Xue Yunduo also needs to be settled as soon as possible, so as not to have too many dreams at night." Thinking of this, ye Changsheng immediately sent Ye Xingchen and ye yuan to the Phoenix Temple. It wasn''t long before they stepped in. Then he bowed himself and said, "I''ve seen you." "No, how about your recent practice?" Ye Changsheng asked. Ye yuan first said: "Laozu, I am about to break through to the realm of Xuandi." Ye Xingchen also said: "Laozu, the younger generation is about to break through to the realm of the middle level Xuandi, and because they have become trial envoys of the God of wealth, their fighting power is comparable to that of some higher level Xuandi." Ye Changsheng is happy: "Oh? It''s good, it''s good. Ye yuan, I don''t know how you get along with Xue Yunduo? Has she agreed to be engaged to you? " Ye yuan suddenly showed his embarrassed color and shook his head. Ye Changsheng frowned again: "why?" "Ah... It''s really my grandchildren... Some of them can''t compare with Xue Yunduo. Their accomplishments are so fast that my grandchildren can''t catch up with them." "Has he reached the middle level of Emperor Xuan?" Ye yuan nodded: "well, the peak of the middle level is about to break through to the realm of the high-level Emperor Xuan. When my accomplishments catch up with her, she will consider me..." "You little boy... Can''t you even coax little children?" Ye Yuanwei: "Laozu, Duoduo seems to be young, but she knows a lot. Sometimes, I can''t tell her, let alone cheat her." Ye Changsheng sank his face: "I don''t care what you do, you have to settle the marriage with Duoduo as soon as possible." "Lao Zu... I... can you and Xue Ren Dao Sheng give us a direct marriage? Anyway, you are the elders, and Duoduo should listen to her elders, right Ye Changsheng said: "if I could, I would have given you my marriage. Xue rengen could not be the master of flowers." "Ah..." Ye yuan sighed. So many days, he and Xue Yunduo get along with each other, but he is always the one who suffers and is teased. Ye Changsheng seems to be disappointed with Ye yuan. He looks at Ye Xingchen and says, "stars, how do you like the moon?" After hearing this, ye Xingchen is very excited. He has admired the moon for a long time. But, this emotion, has been pressed in his heart. Hastily back: "Laozu, Yue Tongtong is very excellent. She is the best woman I have ever seen." "Would you like to pursue her?" "I''m... Willing, but... Laozu, will Yuetong take a fancy to me?" Ye Changsheng reprimanded: "don''t belittle yourself. You are the best demon trainer of my Ye family, the young emperor. Now you are the God of wealth. Although you didn''t perform well in the previous senior xuanxiu competition, it doesn''t mean you don''t have talent. If you don''t work hard, how can you make others look up to you?" Ye Xingchen''s heart, and gradually rose to confidence. "Go ahead, Yue Tongtong is in her residence. In recent days, she will have a good communication with others, and get familiar with each other first." Ye Xingchen a joy: "yes." At the end of his speech, he bowed away. Ye Changsheng looked at Ye yuan again: "what are you still doing? Don''t you go to find Xue Yunduo as soon as possible? " "Er... OK, I''ll go now." Ye yuan turned and ran in a hurry. It wasn''t long before he came to Xue Ren''s residence. Because he was already a regular customer, he didn''t need to report, so he went in directly. In the back garden, Xue Yunduo, barefoot, is playing on the swing and eating grapes. Look at her, she has more leisure. In this way, the cultivation is faster than that of Ye yuan, which makes Ye yuan envious. After seeing him coming, Duoduo showed an impatient expression: "Why are you here again?" Ye Yuan said with a smile, "don''t you miss me? How about taking you out to play "Not good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye yuan choked for a long time, and then said: "you are still young. You can''t stay at home all the time. If you want to go out and walk more, it''s good for cultivation. My brother found a very interesting place to make sure you like it.""Is it your calling place again?" Ye yuan shook his head in a hurry: "no, I''ll let Ye Yutang take us to the God of wealth. How about that?" "No, I''ve been there. It''s not fun at all. You go. I''m going to bed." "Duoduo... Will you just give me a chance? Now our two elders have recognized us. Although you are still young, your accomplishments are high enough... " "Don''t mention it. I have told you before that I worship heroes. If you can save the Terran from crisis and resolve this crisis, I will consider engagement with you. Otherwise, I will not talk about it." "I..." Ye yuan frowned for a long time and said, "I''ll go to the frontier to kill the enemy now. Do you want to go with me?" Xue Yunduo immediately got excited and blinked his big eyes: "really?" "Well, together with us, we should be able to fight against the semi holy one. Besides, I''m a divine envoy, so I don''t have to worry about safety at all." "Well, let''s go now." "Go." They quickly left the mansion and flew away from Fenghuang mountain. ¡­¡­ At this time, ye Changsheng is also working hard for his own happiness. Since her engagement to Hu Ying dance, Hu Ying dance has been practicing in a closed door. He lingered outside the room of Hu Yingwu, hesitating whether to knock on the door or not. Then the door opened. A white dress, beautiful Hu shadow dance, step out. Ye Changsheng see this, is a joy: "Fox... Happy new year." Hu Yingwu sighed and looked up at the sky: "I''m afraid this new year is not good. What''s the situation outside now?" Ye Changsheng frowned again: "people are lax. Only when we get married as soon as possible can we change this disadvantage. We are the future and hope of mankind. Fox shadow, shall we get married?" Hu Yingwu said solemnly: "if the crisis is not removed, I will not get married. You stay in the Phoenix Temple. I will go out and have a look at the specific situation." With that, the shadow of Hu Ying dance disappeared from the original place. Leave Ye Changsheng alone Chapter 1151 Tianyu kingdom. Phoenix nest, the capital of China. Looking at huoyuntian, Yu Changtian said, "where is your master fenghualian now?" The Xuanqi and the power of blood in huoyun celestial body have been sealed, and they are like a useless person. But his mind is very clear, cold eyes staring at feather long day, a word also don''t say. Yu Changtian frowned slightly, walked down from the high platform, came to huoyuntian, and showed a kind look: "huoyuntian, do you know why I didn''t let someone kill you? Because you are a disciple of fenghualian. For many years, fenghualian has been cooperating with our Tianyu Protoss happily, but now she is excluded from the Phoenix Temple. Don''t you feel sad for your master? " Huoyuntian finally said, "what do you want?" "I hope to help your master regain the position of chief high priest and lead the whole mankind again. Only in this way can mankind have a future. Otherwise, with the power of our Tianyu Protoss, you will have already been exterminated." "Ha ha... Are you going to continue to enslave the Terran?" "Over the years, we Tianyu protoss have not paid much attention to the affairs of the Terran. We just ask you to contribute some divine stones every year. What''s the difference between this and some empires under our kingdom of God? Therefore, there is no slavery at all. Your master fenghualian can see this more clearly than others. " "Then you let me go." "Don''t worry. I''ll let you go when I find your master. Don''t worry, we won''t hurt your master. She''s a friend of our Tianyu clan." Huo Yuntian shook his head: "in fact, I don''t know where my master is. Since she left the Phoenix Temple, she hasn''t contacted me any more. However, I have her communicator. You can communicate with her directly." "Oh? Tell me what her number is Yuchangtian actually took out a communication instrument. Fire cloud sky also tells the truth. Yuchangtian immediately asked to add fenghualian as a friend. Unfortunately, after waiting for a long time, fenghualian didn''t respond. After a little hesitation, Yu Changtian said, "give me your communicator." Huoyun heaven said: "in my storage ring, now I can''t take it out." "Remove his seal. Here, he can''t escape." Feather grows in the way of heaven. Immediately, a saint came forward, patted behind the huoyuntian, and got out of the huoyuntian. The momentum of huoyuntian also recovered. Today, he is already the realm of Emperor Xuan. As soon as he turned over his hand, he turned out the communicator. "You have a video call with your master." Feather grows in the way of heaven. Huoyuntian point open video chat function. Just a moment, the opposite is connected. A ray of light emerged from the top of the communication device, revealing the figure of fenghualian. However, fenghualian seems to be able to see feather long day, immediately frowned. Yu Changtian said with a smile: "high priest, how are you? It''s hard for us to find you! " "You arrested my disciple?" Fenghualian is still as young and noble as before. Wearing a fire red dress, the eyes are murderous. "Not to mention catching, just inviting him as a guest. You should know that after you leave, he can''t stay in the Phoenix Temple at all. How can the people of Ye family let him go? So I invited him here, high priest. There are some things I need to talk about with you. It''s about the future of the human race. " Phoenix lotus light way: "between us, seem to have nothing to talk about?" "No, no... I know that although you left the Phoenix Temple, you still care about the whole Terran. The reason why we didn''t kill the human race immediately is that we hope that the two races can return to the previous relationship. The feather God has personally ordered that you can continue to lead the human race, but those who dare to resist the rule of the Tianyu must die. This is your chance, It''s also a chance for more ordinary people to live. Otherwise, within a hundred years, the Terran will be wiped out of the world. " Fenghualian is silent. Yu Changtian then said: "you don''t think there is any chance for human beings to turn over? Even if they can survive by virtue of Phoenix Fire, what about in the future? You should know how many of the gods of Tianyu clan are. If you just send a few, you will be destroyed. It will only be a dead end for human beings to fight against us. The best result is that, like the grotto people, they will always hide in the grottoes and become monsters of human beings, ghosts and ghosts. Do you really want to see this result? "Fenghualian is still silent. Feather long day also did not force again, but quietly waiting for the answer. For a long time. Fenghualian said: "if I remember correctly, the gods should not be able to directly intervene in earthly things, right? Now, mankind has obtained the support of the summoning God, and the summoning God can even defeat the separation of you feather gods. How can you say that you can solve the problem of mankind? " "Ha ha... Can the calling God protect you all the time? Otherwise, a large number of people will not cross the northern barrier to accept the rule of our Tianyu people. Fenghualian, I don''t want you to lead all the people to join us, but those people who have joined us need a leader. Now they are living in the 300000 Li desert between our two ethnic groups, and they need a strong leader to lead them. " Fenghualian asked, "do you mean you can give up the 300000 Li desert to human beings? Where will the people who take refuge in you live? " "Yes, as long as you come here, I can assign the 300000 Li area to you, but you must also agree to my request that you should completely join our Tianyu people, become an ethnic group under the leadership of the Tianyu people, and serve our Tianyu people. In the future, when we destroy the Phoenix temple, you can still return to your hometown, Guard those grotto passageways for our Tianyu people. " Fenghualian is silent. She knew that this might be the best human result. Ye Changsheng''s ability alone is not enough to lead human beings, break the oppression of the Tianyu, and even pull human beings into hell. Historically, there are more than one or two ethnic groups that have been exterminated. How many ethnic groups are left now? Finally, she said, "give me seven days to think about it." Yu Changtian said with a smile: "well, your disciple, I will treat him well, and even help him become a saint as soon as possible." The two sides ended the call. Yu Changtian smiles at huoyuntian: "huoyuntian, I''ll give you a chance to grow at a high speed. I don''t know if you want to." Huoyuntian had a bad premonition and frowned, "what do you want?" "You believed in Phoenix fire before, didn''t you? Unfortunately, now the Phoenix Fire betrays your master and disciples, and you don''t have to believe in it any more. As long as you convert to the feather God, then your status will be the same as that of the ordinary Tianyu people. We will not restrict your freedom any more, and we can even allow you to enter and leave the holy palace at will, and train you to be the leader of ruling mankind. What do you think? " Huoyuntian has understood the purpose of yuchangtian. Once you choose to believe in the feather God, you may be branded by the spirit of the feather God in the sea of knowledge. At that time, you will have to accept the mercy of the feather God, and you will never have freedom again. But if you don''t agree, Yu Changtian will surely imprison himself again. Just when he was in a dilemma, a man came into the temple. The man knelt down on one knee, presented the jade slips with both hands, and said, "holy, the West has changed." "Well?" Yu Changtian immediately frowned. He raised his hand to hold the jade slips in his hand. After reading the contents, he looked serious immediately: "animal tide? What''s yuchangkong for? Isn''t he in the west? How can there be such a big tide of animals? " Almost at the same time, his communication device sent messages one after another. There''s text, there''s pictures, there''s video. It can be seen that the whole western sky has been covered by countless locusts. It is as black as a dark cloud, and it is advancing rapidly to the East. It''s tens of thousands of miles away. If we don''t intervene as soon as possible, the whole western border of Dayu Protoss will be eroded. Yu Changtian''s look became more and more dignified, and said: "the great saints of the demon clan are all out? What are they doing? Are you going to fight with Tianyu After that, he used the communicator to get in touch with Yu Changkong. When the video is connected, Yu Changtian directly scolds: "Yu Changkong, what are you doing?" At this time, the sky seemed to be suspended in the sky, and said faintly: "I can''t act rashly. The great sage of the demon clan has locked me down. Once I go to kill insects, the great sage of the demon clan will have an opportunity to take advantage of it. At that time, more areas will be attacked. You''d better hurry up and send someone over. It''s not just a plague, but also a huge tide of animals, Those monsters suddenly came out of all parts of the western frontier, and they couldn''t be prevented. "Yu Changtian took a deep breath and said, "do you want to carry some statues?" "How can the statue move lightly? Let''s immediately mobilize the teachers and students of the major colleges and the armies of various countries. At the beginning, we just need to do what the Terrans did to eliminate the insect disaster. There should be no big problem. " "Hum, how can the Terrans compare with our Tianyu Protoss? Besides, the armies of all countries are now fighting against human beings in the southern frontier. It''s impossible to transfer them. We can only let the teachers and students of major colleges do more. That''s it. " The two sides ended their conversation. Yu Changtian looked at huoyuntian again and said, "huoyuntian, I don''t want to force you. After three days, you can give me an answer. Take him down and treat him well." "Yes, my Lord." Immediately someone came up and took huoyuntian down. meanwhile. Chu Tianshu, who has finished the task again, smiles and communicates with Rufu in the world of God of wealth: "Rufu, well done. The tide of animals and insects can make me finish the task of 500000 points faster, and strive to get together 500000 points in three days." Chapter 1152 After Chu Tianshu communicated with Lu Fu, he was summoned by Tianyu holy college and asked to return to the college immediately. Chu Tianshu didn''t hesitate to send a space directly and then returned to his residence. At this time, Yu Chengfeng also stepped into the courtyard of the four holy places of wine, painting, Dan and array. When the two sides met, Yu Chengfeng called out four items directly. A red wine pot, a painting, a three legged Phoenix cauldron, and an array plate about 20 cm in diameter. Four things fell into the hands of four people. When the four people recognized their blood, they were immediately excited. "Quasi artifact? Is that what the holy one means Wine Saint Yu Kang excited way. Yu Chengfeng said: "it''s not just the meaning of the Holy One, but after killing dayishu, the four artifacts will come back." "It''s natural, please help us to send a message to the sage. Please rest assured that with this limitless array disk, if you want to be trapped in the daytime, there is no problem. Even Yu Changkong, you should not be able to rescue." "Yes, combined with this picture of trapped dragon, it''s even more safe." "My heaven and earth pot also contains heaven and earth. It has the function of turning the world upside down." "This tripod Phoenix tripod can refine everything in the world. Even the great sage can easily refine everything, let alone a small day." Yu Chengfeng said with a smile: "I wish the four uncles Ma Daocheng success in advance. This time there is a change in the West. The college has started to call all the master students back, and then they will go to the west to kill the demons together. In the daytime, Shu will surely follow them. Once the war starts, our people will create an opportunity for the four uncles to do it. At that time, No one will be able to help "It''s so good. This time, Shu will surely die during the day. Is there any news about Bai Yu? It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity and kill them together. " "Bai Yu will certainly come back. Maybe he and Tian''an Shu will work together. If it''s convenient, it''s best to kill them together. But now, killing Tian''an Shu is the top priority." "We know." At the end of the negotiation, Yu Chengfeng also left here. ¡­¡­ Early the next morning. The dean of Tianyu holy academy issued an order that all senior class students, as well as the major instructors, should gather in the arena. At this time, Chu Tianshu has also made contact with Bai Yu. Bai Yu can''t disobey the orders of the college. He had to return after training outside. Both sides are walking side by side. Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I''ve made some progress in my cultivation. I''ve reached the middle level of the great emperor. It''s not bad." "It seems that you have also broken through to the realm of high-level Emperor Xuan?" "That''s nature." Chu Tianshu has now reached the realm of high-level emperor. And it is also a breakthrough in refining body and gas. So many gods sent him delicious food and drink, if not promoted, Chu Tianshu himself felt shameless. However, with the end of journey to the west, it is almost impossible for him to get so many benefits. And the things about Buddha are also spread in the whole divine realm. Everyone is talking about how powerful the Buddha is. At the same time, we are also concerned about whether ape God will break the bottleneck and become a real God with the end of journey to the West. However, after the end of journey to the west, ape God closed. No one. As for when to exit, outsiders are not sure. However, according to some gods who know about ape God, it is reported that in the process of reading Journey to the west, ape God''s cultivation has indeed improved, and the bottleneck has been loosened. Breakthrough should also be only a matter of time. Now, the gods are also waiting for the next work of "Yunjuan Yunshu". The top gods also pray silently, and Chu Tianshu can write a novel similar to journey to the West for them. But Chu Tianshu couldn''t write any more novels. Originally planned to write Fengshen romance, but found that this book and ancient Chinese history is too deep. The relationship between the characters is so complicated that the gods here can''t understand it. It''s better to combine the legend of the world and tamper with it again.Of course, this matter has been handed over to the God of wealth to deal with. The only thing that made him feel guilty was the nine headed Phoenix God. Because the other party has begged him more than once, hoping to meet with him during the day. Now, Chu Tianshu did not think of a good way to deal with it. Unconsciously, he and Bai Yu have already come to the martial arts arena. It is close to the cliff and faces the main entrance of the college. It is no less than 1000 meters long and wide. The high level of the college has been standing on the gate tower, overlooking the teachers and students below. After time. The silver frost covered, angular, dignified Dean said: "you must have heard about the invasion of the demon tribe. Now the western frontier is thirty thousand miles away..." About a quarter of an hour. The order of departure was given only when the wind and snow were endless. As soon as the sound fell, a huge virtual shadow was suspended in the sky. Under the leadership of Four Saints and a great saint, nearly ten thousand teachers and students rose up and fell into the energy array. The next moment. Chu Tianshu and Bai Yu are sent to a strange city: Xishan City. As one of the most important cities in the west of Tianyu Kingdom, it has become the front position to resist the tide of animals and insects. Yuchangkong is here. This place is eight million miles away from Fengqi mountain, where Tianyu temple is located. From this, we can see how much territory Tianyu kingdom ruled. "The teleport array is useful." Chu Tianshu looked up at the suspended energy array. There are people coming down from the energy disk. Most of them have opened their wings and roam in the sky, which is spectacular. "Set." Cried a saint. Chu Tianshu and Bai Yu have no choice but to gather together with others in the air. The great sage, who had the highest cultivation, glanced at the people and then the city below. Feather long sky blinks and stands beside him. "Long time no see, Dean of Changkong." The sage smiles. Yu Changkong looked at the other side, with a smile: "Qingyun shadowless, actually you lead the team?" "Is it a surprise? I haven''t been active for a long time, so I came to see what''s the situation like now? " "You can see for yourself that in the west, there are either monsters or ants. Even in our western mountain city, there are groups of monsters and ants coming out of the ground from time to time." "You mean, not just locusts?" "Of course, not only this time, in addition to monsters and insects, but also giants are participating. I have already felt the breath of more than one giant sage." "Is... The Western demon clan united with the giant clan?" "More than that, the snake people are also involved, and there are more snakes around here. Therefore, we should be careful this time." "I know. You can stay in Xishan City. I''ll lead them to destroy the prestige of these monsters first." At this point, Qingyun no shadow looked at nearly ten thousand teachers and students again and said: "the advanced class takes the class as the unit, and each tutor as the team leader. The non advanced class tutors can form a team freely to kill the demons, and take your Tianyu order well. No matter killing insects or demons, they will give corresponding points and rewards according to the regulations. This is the crisis of our Tianyu Protoss, but also your opportunity, Let''s go. " Chu Tianshu takes a look at Bai Yu, and the two people are as smart as a rhinoceros, and they immediately blink away first. When you kill demons and insects in Tianyu, the points you get are not much different from the rules of the Terran. This time, the scope of the insect disaster is wider, and there are more demons and beasts, as well as demons and ants and snakes. Opportunities are rare, and no one wants to miss them Chapter 1153 Chu Tianshu did not meet Yu Changkong, but Yu Changkong paid special attention to Chu Tianshu. It is also a relief to feel that Chu Tianshu has reached the realm of high-level emperor in such a short time. "It''s only two months since I caught him? The speed of continuous breakthrough and cultivation is far faster than many talents of Tianyu clan. I just don''t know what kind of demeanor you can walk out on the way to becoming a saint. " Yu Changkong looks at the direction of Chu Tianshu and Bai Yu''s disappearance, and says so secretly in his heart. With God level blood talent, there is nothing to worry about in the great emperor stage. Only becoming a saint is a great challenge. No matter which race they are, saints belong to the real upper class. It''s not so easy to cross that barrier. Ninety nine percent of the practitioners of Tianyu will be trapped here. Because sanctification is not only a matter of blood talent, but also a matter of super strong soul perception. As for Chu Tianshu''s safety, he was not very worried. Because he knew that Dayi had already given the armor to Chu Tianshu. With Chu Tianshu''s talent and fighting power, even if he is attacked by a saint with artifact, it is enough to delay him to rescue. In the case of God, he is not afraid of anyone. ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu and Bai Yu blinked several times and came to the front of the animal tide. Here, there are not only all kinds of monsters, but also a large number of monsters such as ants and locusts. If it is in the territory of the Terran, Chu Tianshu will not hesitate to release the ant. But now, he can''t expose the ant. He looked at Bai Yu and said, "why don''t we separate here? There are a lot of monsters here. When the tide of monsters is over, our points should be enough to exchange for emperor Jue." "Be careful. I''m afraid the people of the feather family won''t let you go easily." Bai Yu is slightly worried. Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "I''m afraid they don''t dare to kill me. It''s you. You have to be careful. Once you find something wrong, you''ll get into the God of wealth." White feather a smile: "have artifact to protect body, no one can trap me." Then he blinked away. Chu Tianshu also directly played the art of dream world coming. It covers a hundred Li area. With his super soul power and magic, he succeeded in capturing the trapped monsters and insects. And command them, began to fight back to other places of the monster. While killing and taming demons and insects, the growth rate of points is much faster than that of performing tasks in the college. This animal tide is dozens of times larger than that of the Terran. There are many high-level monsters. Some demon emperors, demon emperors, because they can block Chu Tianshu''s attack on them, Chu Tianshu directly comes to a ten thousand sword to return to the clan, and can easily kill them. As for the demon saint, Chu Tianshu never met one. After communicating with Chu Tianshu, Rufu in the world of God of wealth left the world of God of wealth to command the demons together with the great sage of his family. With his cooperation behind, the target of demon saint can not be placed on Chu Tianshu. However, the four sages of the Yu family always follow Chu Tianshu. "This boy has some skills. Yu Chengfeng can''t let him grow up. Otherwise, this talent of demon taming will become a nightmare for many people." Yu Kang, the wine saint, talks with the three people around him. "It''s far away from Xishan City, so we can prepare in advance. Let me use the infinite array to trap him in the infinite space. In that case, he can''t ask for help from the outside world, and the outside world can''t feel his specific situation. Brothers will fight again." "Well, at that time, we must fight with all our strength. We can''t give him time to delay, so as not to dream too much at night." Yukon nodded. Huasheng rainforest sneered: "there are four artifact in hand, our brothers work together, even the great sage can kill, let alone the little emperor." "I went." At the end of his speech, Chen Shengyu Yi moved directly to Chu Tianshu''s sky. When Chu Tianshu felt each other''s breath, he found that a huge array disk had been suspended above his head.Then, the world around changed, as if in another space. This kind of feeling is like an outsider trapped in his dream space. "It''s you? Are you here at last? " Chu Tianshu had no fear. Even if he is trapped in dimensional space, even if the power of space here is controlled by the other party, he himself is a world. After the God of wealth became his elixir, no one could kill him by blocking the space. As long as he wants, he can escape to the God of wealth at any time. What''s more, he doesn''t want to leave at all. It''s them who are waiting. Yuyi''s move is successful, so is Huasheng Yulin. The divine scroll unfolded slowly, suspended in the air, releasing a white light. In the white light, it seemed that there was a twelve winged spirit hiding. With a big sword in his hand, he came to Chu Tianshu. "So fast!" Chu Tianshu was surprised. The attack speed of the opponent is almost equal to the speed of light. Time seems to be static at this moment, which is far beyond Chu Tianshu''s expectation. With the speed of attack and the power of time, it is impossible to escape. Even if Chu Tianshu wanted to escape back to the God of wealth, he didn''t have that time. Fortunately, he also has an artifact in his body, which has the function of automatically protecting the Lord. A golden light came out of his clothes. In an instant, it became a kind of armor like gold, which tightly wrapped him from head to foot. Behind him, there is a pair of huge golden wings. Boom! With a loud noise, the ghost in the white light struck Chu Tianshu''s armor with a sword, forcing Chu Tianshu''s body to sink for tens of meters. The earth has been knocked out of a deep pit. After this blow, the white light did not disperse. The sword tip in the hands of the God was still on Chu Tianshu''s chest. Ares A is intact. However, the huge impact, or let Chu Tianshu some dizzy. We can see how strong the opponent''s blow is. The attacking painter Yu Lin was surprised to see Chu Tianshu''s armor: "armor of war?" Array Sheng Yu Yi, look is also a change. This armor is a real artifact. It is said that it was made from the feathers of the dead pengshen. It is also the most powerful body protection artifact left by pengshen to the Bai family. They never thought that Dayi was willing to give this armor to dayishu. With this armor, it''s hard to kill him. People just stand there and let you attack. You can''t break the defense of Ares armor. Of course, if there is enough time and better artifact, the Ares armor will be damaged. Even if only one crack is shot, it will be enough to kill the enemy. However, the four sages of the feather family know that they don''t have that time. Are you really a vegetarian? If he can''t see or feel Chu Tianshu''s breath for a long time, he will kill him quickly. Even in the daytime, millions of miles away. Once the couple join hands, it will be possible to deal with them only when the God comes. "Don''t kill him, first trap him in the painting, and then slowly grind him to death with the help of the power of artifact." Yukang, a few people. Huasheng Yulin nodded in a hurry. A holy force enters into the divine painting. The virtual shadow of the twelve wings suddenly closes the twelve wings and wraps Chu Tianshu. Then with Chu Tianshu, in a flash, he disappeared into the painting. The space in the painting is a world full of white light. If you live in it, you can''t open your eyes. Otherwise, you will be blinded by the white light, and even your soul will be damaged. However, Chu Tianshu, who is under the protection of Ares armor, can ignore the white light. The golden light released by Ares a forms a sphere of light with a diameter of 10 meters, so that Chu Tianshu is not disturbed by the strong light from the outside world. At this time, the sky came a Fengming. A huge Phoenix, appeared in the sky, wings spread, do not know how many miles.The big mouth opens, then releases a terrible flame, and envelops Chu Tianshu. With another effort, the wind and fire rolled back, and Chu Tianshu was forced to follow the powerful energy and space turbulence, and got into the mouth of Phoenix. Then a huge tripod came down from the sky. Huofeng and Chu Tianshu have disappeared. At this point, the virtual shadow of the Four Saints appeared around the tripod. Just listen to that Dansheng Yugu''s way: "there is a divine painting in the Wuji divine array, and there is a phoenix divine tripod in the divine painting, and there is a triple divine space. Even if he has the armor of the God of war during the day, he can''t escape." "Yes, Yuyi. Remember the transmission function of the array. Leave here quickly, so as not to be noticed by yuchangkong and the daytime." Wine Saint Yukon road. "Good." Outside! Yuyi has felt a strong breath and is rapidly approaching. He did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, immediately urged the limitless array disk, released a ray of light, and covered several people. The next moment, the four of them went away together with the array plate and disappeared. When Yu Changkong arrived here, he was pale and gave a roar: "the four sages of Yu family, you are looking for death. If you dare to hurt my grandson, I will never die with you!" Unfortunately, he couldn''t accurately judge where the Shenzhen sent the four saints. Thousands of prevention, or an accident. Who would have thought that in order to deal with Chu Tianshu, the Yu family suddenly sent out four saints and produced four artifact? "Yuchangtian, you dare to capture my grandson under my nose. Is this to start a war between the two ethnic groups?" The long sky with gloomy cheeks calls out a communication device to communicate with the daytime. In the green bamboo forest, Dayi was furious when he learned that his grandson had been captured by the four sages of the feather family. He wanted to go to Xishan City immediately, but he suddenly held back. Biting her silver teeth, she said: "Yu Changkong, Lei Yunxia, you are so kind. You don''t even need your face. Good, very good." At the end of her speech, she soared to the sky and flew to Tianyu City, the capital of the country Chapter 1154 Temple of Tianyu city. Yu Changtian and Lei Yunxia have already received the news that the four saints have caught dayishu. Before I was in a hurry, I felt that there was pressure from the temple. Immediately after that, Dayi came down from the sky, stepped on the door, and said angrily, "yuchangtian, let my grandson go, otherwise, I will never die with you." Feather long day immediately frowned, stood up and said: "day by day, what do you mean? When did I catch your grandson? " Daytime according to a way: "hum, don''t know here, that feather family four sages isn''t you invite?"? Or, they have betrayed the kingdom of Tianyu and linked up with foreign enemies, which is not good for my grandson. " Yu Changtian said faintly: "there are many saints in my family. I don''t know which four saints you mean? Is there any evidence that they have done something to your grandson? " "Jiusheng Yukang, Huasheng Yulin, Dansheng Yugu and Zhensheng Yuyi, carrying four magic weapons, captured my grandson in the battle of killing demons on the western border. Don''t you know?" "I really don''t know. Well, I''ll contact them immediately and ask them what''s the matter. Maybe you misunderstood me?" Daytime according to sneer way: "I misunderstand? Hehe... OK, you can contact them now. I''ll see what they say. " Feather long day took out the communication device, began to contact with the four saints, unfortunately, did not get any reply. In the end, he had no choice but to say, "look? Maybe they are all busy killing demons and can''t get in touch with each other at all. However, all four of them have also participated in the action to resist the tide of animals. They should still be in the western border area at this time. I''ll let Qingyun have no shadow right now and go to look for them. Then I''ll ask what''s the matter. Don''t worry. What''s the matter? " "When you find them, my grandson should have been killed by them, right? Yuchangtian, I swear in front of you now that if the four of them dare to hurt my grandson, I will kill them. " Lei Yunxia opened her mouth: "I said day by day. Is it too much for you to say that? It''s not clear yet. Is it here to bully the emperor? Don''t you think you''re the one? " "Well, Changkong is wrong to see them take my grandson? Don''t force my Bai family to turn against you. If my grandson has any problems, I will never let go of your young children. Your son should still be in Tianyu holy courtyard, right Yuchangtian was furious: "bold, Dayi, are you threatening Bensheng openly? Are you not afraid that I will ask the gods to punish you? " During the day, ISI was not afraid: "please God? Well, I''ll wait here now. Please come down quickly. I''d like to know how the feather God taught you to kill each other. " Feather long day eye dew kill way: "daytime according to, you are here to have an opinion to feather God?" "If you let my grandson go, it''s easy to say anything. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless. My old life has long been indifferent." In the daytime, yizhigougou stares at yuchangtian. Yu Changtian hasn''t said anything yet. Lei Yunxia has said again: "Dayi, so you really intend to betray the emperor and Tianyu?" When the words fell, there were four more people outside the hall. They are not very old on the surface, with eight wings on the back, floating in the air, breathing outside, and the mind will lock in the day. In their hands, each had a big cross sword. Release the white light of the moon. At first glance, it''s not ordinary. During the day, Yi turned around and said with a sneer, "the four great saints, together with the two of you, are the six great saints. Are you going to put my old lady to death?" Feather long day light way: "you go now, still have time, don''t force me to get angry, as for your grandson''s affair, I will send a person to investigate clearly naturally." "If the Four Saints really captured my grandson, what would you do?" He asked. "That''s how it should be punished." "Ha ha... Well, you don''t have to send someone to investigate. I''ll investigate and find it myself. You''ll wait to collect the body for the four saints." The day goes by the sky and disappears in the blink of an eye. As soon as he left, Yu Changtian sent a message: "solve the problem quickly, and then return to the capital." Millions of miles away. Yukang received the news from yuchangtian, and knew that things could not be delayed. Once it is found by yuchangtian and Dayi, the four of them will be worried about their lives."Yugu, did you die during the day?" Yukon asked. Yugu, who is constantly injecting the holy power of fire into the Phoenix tripod, frowned and shook his head: "not yet. He has the armor of God of war. It''s impossible to refine for a moment." Yukang worried: "it''s troublesome. In case there is feather sky or holy power in the boy''s body during the day, can they sense it?" "Elder brother, don''t worry. There is a great array outside and a divine painting in it. We are in the space inside the divine painting. During the day, Shu is trapped in the Phoenix cauldron. There are three outer barriers here. Even the great sage can''t feel it." Yu Kang nodded slightly: "I naturally know, but I''m afraid of accidents. Let''s go out and use this artifact to cover the breath of the array. In this way, it should be perfect." "That''s good." Yukon leaves and comes to the outside world. It''s close to mirage. The limitless array envelops the whole valley. After Yukang came out, he threw out the red gourd, and the gourd spewed out the torrential flood. In the blink of an eye, the valley basin turned into a lake. The surface of the lake is sparkling, just like the ordinary lake. After a little hesitation, Yukang also sank into the array at the bottom of the lake. After a stick of incense. Yu Changkong has caught up with him. He just glances at the lake and flies by. He did not find anything unusual about the lake. If you are only covered by the array, you can''t confuse his eyes. The array in the lake, the painting in the array, and the tripod in the painting. Chu Tianshu was trapped in the tripod. It has to be said that the four artifacts selected by the Yu family could have cooperated closely with each other. It''s been a long time in case of any accident. And Chu Tianshu, trapped in the tripod, is still under the protection of the golden light. However, the body protecting golden light has shrunk from 10 meters in diameter to 1 meter in diameter. Chu Tianshu can already feel the heat of the flame. "Can you suppress the golden light of the armor of Ares? This proves that the flame should also be a divine fire. Since it is a divine object, the goddess should like to eat it, right? Why don''t I open the space leading to the God of wealth? If this fire comes in, let the goddess take you back. " Think of here, Chu Tianshu''s Dantian on the proliferation of a space ripple, and his own body, it seems to be slowly shrinking. But in a moment, this space ripple turned into a space channel, Chu Tianshu''s original has disappeared. Shenhuo seems to have a spirit. It can also sense that Chu Tianshu opens the space channel and escapes into another dimensional space. So they rushed to the God of wealth. There was no need for Chu Tianshu to ask for the goddess. A powerful force swept through the God of wealth. Like a big net, it is easy to imprison the magic fire. The next moment, the fire disappeared. Chu Tianshu saw that there was a group of fire in the star bead, and it fell into the goddess''s mouth. The goddess seemed to have taken a big tonic, as if she had breathed out a long breath, even her body trembled slightly. While he is controlling the divine fire and trying to refine Chu Tianshu''s Yugu, he suddenly feels that the divine fire in the divine tripod has disappeared. Without Shenhuo, is it still Shending? In addition to being used to trap people, we can no longer refine the internal things. The most terrible thing is that he can''t feel the breath of Chu Tianshu. "Did he run away?" Yugu''s face changed greatly. "Yugu, what''s the matter?" Asked the painter. "The day''s gone." Yugu returns. Yu Lin said excitedly, "is it gone? Has it been refined into pills? Well, that''s great. I''ve finally killed him. Is the armor of God of war preserved? " But Yu Gu was sad: "it''s not refining, but... In the daytime, Shu and the fire in the cauldron disappeared together. He seems to have escaped." "What?" Yukang, who just got in, exclaimed. The other two also changed their faces. "During the day, Shu ran away. It''s bad." The feather forest stamped its feet in a hurry."How can he escape in the cauldron? The cauldron has its own boundary. The stability of the space is comparable to that of the divine realm. It is absolutely impossible for him to open the space channel to the outside world inside. It must be hidden in the cauldron. You should search carefully. " "I have searched... Eh? There is really a space channel. He can actually open the space channel in the cauldron. " With Yu Gu''s words, the other three''s faces changed again. Chen Sheng Yu Yi exclaimed: "is there a space artifact in his body?" Several people frowned and fell into silence. If there is a space artifact, it will be troublesome. The role of the tripod is gone. They also have to drill into the space artifact to kill dayishu. However, it''s hard to say what kind of danger you will encounter when you enter other people''s space artifact. "He must be killed, otherwise, we can''t make it. The Lord has already sent a message to me. We should solve the problem as soon as possible, and we can''t delay. In this way, I''ll take Canghai Shenhu and go into his space artifact first." "I''ll be with you." Chen Sheng Yu Yi Road. "What about the array outside?" Yugu worried. "It''s OK. The Wuji array disk has the ability to set up an infinite array. It''s not necessary to leave the array disk. As long as the array is successfully arranged, it doesn''t matter whether there is an array disk or not. Besides, there''s big brother''s sea water outside to cover the breath. It''s hard for yuchangkong couple to find it." Yuyi returns. Yukang nodded: "that''s what we should do. Yuyi and I will go in with artifact. You two must lock up the space with the help of divine tripod and divine painting. We can''t let him escape." "Don''t worry, big brother." Feather forest and feather Valley nodded at the same time. Open the lid of the tripod. Yukang and Yuyi jump in at the same time Chapter 1155 In fact, if Chu Tianshu wants to leave, it''s just an idea. However, I was caught by the four saints with difficulty. If I can''t benefit from them, I''m sorry for the lost time. Just thinking about what to do next, Yukang and the two sages of Yuzhen actually got in by themselves. This also makes Chu Tianshu overjoyed. Without saying a word, the external space access was directly closed. The two saints who just came in, turned around and found that the space channel was gone, and they were also surprised. Looking around again, it seems to be an empty area. There was nothing around except some dark and terrifying energy. There''s no light. "What the hell is this? Is it a special space artifact for storage? But what about the comfort of the day? " Yukon was puzzled. "Brother, be careful. I feel strange here." Yuyi directly throws out the infinite array disk. The array plate is like a jade plate of infinite magnification, suspended at the feet of the two. There are runes on it, lighting up the dark void. Chu Tianshu trapped them in the night sky and mobilized the power of black demons around them, so that they could not see through the situation of the God of wealth. After Yuyi throws out the array plate, the housekeeper, longhun, and Xiangxiang, have come to him. Three people hide in the black heart demon energy, watching the movement of two people. That Yukang has already thrown out the red gourd. A water dragon comes out from inside and surrounds the outside world of the infinite array, just like a god beast protecting the master. "Bruce, can you deal with this water dragon?" Chu Tianshu asked. "There should be no problem. It should be the spirit of artifact. Although the owner of the God of wealth is not an artifact, the energy that can be provided to me is by no means comparable to that of the other party." The dragon soul returns. Chu Tianshu nodded and looked at Xiangxiang again: "my dear daughter, may I break this array?" Xiangxiang frowned: "it''s a bit of trouble. This array should be a divine array. If you attack it forcibly, it''s time-consuming, and it''s possible to destroy the array disk. I suggest dad invite a spirit to come here, and you can finish them with one hand and rob their artifact." "Ask God to do it?" Chu Tianshu frowned and pondered. Where are gods so easy to invite? Moreover, there seems to be an agreement between the gods that they should not interfere in the affairs of the common people. But on second thought, this is the God of wealth. In the eyes of the gods, there is no difference between here and the realm of God. "I''ll try and see if I can get the nine headed Phoenix God to come here, and I have one thing to give her." Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu took out the communication device and sent a message to the nine headed Phoenix God: "the goddess of wealth asked me to give you something. I don''t know if you want it or not?" Right holy mountain. On an ancient tree with a height of 80000 meters, there is a huge bird''s nest with a diameter of tens of thousands of meters, which almost covers the whole tree crown. The main body of jiutoufeng lives here. All of a sudden, it opens its eyes and the communicator floats in front of it. After reading the information inside, he was immediately overjoyed and immediately used his mental power to reply, "of course I want to." "Can your noumenon enter the realm of God of wealth?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Into the God of wealth?" Jiutoufeng hesitated. Who doesn''t know the horror of the God of wealth? There are so many gods, but they have suffered from the God of wealth. No matter how high your accomplishments are, once you go in, there will be death but no life. Even if the peak God is as powerful as feather God, if distraction comes to it, it will be eaten by the terrible goddess. If you rashly enter, will you also become the food of the goddess? Chu Tianshu then said: "don''t worry, I will ask the goddess not to eat you. There are two fleas in the God of wealth world who use artifact to destroy the God of wealth world, but the goddess is still resting. I''m afraid they will affect the goddess''s sleep. Come here and help me solve them. It can also be regarded as helping the goddess to do something. The goddess will certainly not hurt you." "Are you sure?" "I''m sure.""How high are those two fleas?" "The realm of saints is to have artifact, which is more difficult to deal with." "If it''s just a saint state, the God only needs to separate one body to solve it. I''ll let my flesh and blood separate in the past, OK?" "Of course, as long as we can solve them both." "Well, tell me where you are now, and I''ll be there." "Don''t bother, I will open the space channel, but don''t imprison the space, otherwise the space channel should not be opened." Chu Tianshu said that on the communication instrument of jiutoufeng, the space energy of Tao was diffused. A moment later, a small space vortex condenses. Nine Phoenix God see this, one of the head, into the space vortex. The body is shrinking. Soon, she changed from nine headed Phoenix to eight headed Phoenix. One of the flesh and blood, has appeared in Chu Tianshu''s side, turned into a beautiful woman wearing Xia clothes. However, looking at her cautious manner, she seems to be worried about the God of wealth. Chu Tianshu could also feel that the goddess in the star beads had spread out her spiritual power again. In an instant, she enveloped the nine Phoenix gods. Frightened, Chu Tianshu quickly hid his mental power into the star bead and yelled to the goddess across the sky: "goddess, please don''t kill her. She is here to help me. Don''t worry, I will help you find more delicious food in the future." His request really worked. The powerful mind retreated in an instant. The nine headed Phoenix God in the God of wealth is already sweating. Although it was only a short time, she still felt what was really strong. That force was so terrible that she couldn''t even struggle. With lingering fear, she looked at Chu Tianshu and said, "I don''t know what the goddess is going to give me?" Chu Tianshu took out a piece of soul jade polished with God stone and handed it to nine Phoenix gods. The nine headed Phoenix God took over and injected his mental energy into it. After reading the information, he immediately frowned and looked more and more solemn. After a while, she put the soul jade into her body and said, "is this Tao Te Ching written by the elder goddess?" "I don''t know. Anyway, I can''t understand it. I''ll give it to you." Ambiguous answer, also let nine Phoenix God some inexplicable, and said: "the two fleas?" "There it is." Chu Tianshu pulls away the energy of the black heart demon and shows Yukang and Yuyi in front of the nine headed Phoenix God. "Wuji divine array and Canghai divine gourd are good quasi artifact. Although I''m a God, I shouldn''t take part in worldly affairs. After all, you are the God of wealth and the habitat of the goddess. I can''t let them disturb the goddess. I''ll help you solve them." With that, the nine headed Phoenix god suddenly disappeared. As if she turned into a light, she even ignored the barrier of the infinite array, and even ignored the water dragon of the sea, and directly appeared beside Yukang and Yuyi. This scene surprised them. Looking at the nine headed Phoenix God in horror. Before they asked, the nine headed Phoenix God just gently touched their forehead. Two people that stare big eyes, slowly lost the facial expression. Wuji array disk began to light introverted, re turned into a small array disk with a diameter of less than 20 cm. The water dragon also drew back and suspended in the air. Chu Tianshu flew over in a hurry and took the two artifacts in his hands. He looked excited and said, "thank you for your help." "You''re welcome. Compared with what you gave me, this is nothing. However, if I don''t get the personal invitation from the elder goddess, I dare not come in again." After that, the nine headed Phoenix God also bowed deeply to the empty dark area and said, "thank you for your advice. If it becomes a true God every day, it will repay you again." At the end of the speech, the nine headed Phoenix God flew away from the God of wealth along the space channel when he came. Chu Tianshu has a bitter smile. The nine Phoenix gods are afraid of what happened just now. However, if you put it on yourself, you will be scared to death.If the goddess doesn''t listen to his request and eats the flesh and blood of nine Phoenix gods separately, then there will be only eight Phoenix gods left in the world. If she wants to achieve the realm of true God, it will be even more impossible. Tao Te Ching is also the best gift he can think of. As for whether the nine headed Phoenix God could feel something from the Tao Te Ching, he was not sure. Looking at the two artifact in his hand, the corner of his mouth began to smile. But Chu Xiang wandered around the bodies of the two saints and said, "Dad, you can give them to me. I should be able to help you make holy puppets." "Oh? Do you still have the ability? How effective will they be then? " "Without souls, their combat effectiveness should only be equivalent to half saints. However, if they get your father''s command and control and hide the spirits into their bodies, their combat effectiveness should be comparable to saints." Chu Tianshu was excited: "well, good daughter, you take them away. By the way, I have another Yuping who was destroyed by me. He is also a saint. You can take them with me." "Well." Chu Xiang nodded, twisted the body of Er Sheng, and left. Chu Tianshu looked at the two artifacts and threw them directly to the Dragon Soul: "help me refine them first." The dragon soul is the chief steward here. The world of God of wealth is originally the soul of Chu Tianshu, which also contains Chu Tianshu''s essence and blood. Therefore, there is no need for Chu Tianshu to refine the artifact. The dragon soul bowed and said, "yes, master, where are you going? I''ll send it out for you. " "The cauldron can''t come back. With my ability, I can''t break it. So I''ll get out first, and then I''ll invite my grandparents to deal with the other two guys." "Yes." A space passage appeared in front of Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu stepped in and disappeared in the world of God of wealth Chapter 1156 A few days ago, Chu Tianshu carried out missions all over the country, including mirage mountain in the north. So, there are a lot of communication devices he hid around here. A dream came to the magic mountain, which is only 300 li away from the array. After that, he sent a message to Yu Changkong with his communicator, telling each other the location of Huasheng feather forest and Dansheng feather Valley, and then he quickly moved away. Hiding in the side of the artificial lake, Chu Tianshu narrowed his eyes. Now, the artifact of wine Saint Yukang and array Saint Yuyi has been owned by Chu Tianshu. Dragon Spirit is also using the power of the God of wealth to help him quickly refine two artifacts. With the huge soul power of the God of wealth, the speed of refining artifact is much faster than that of Chu Tianshu. At this time, he could feel that the two artifacts had absolute control over the lake and the infinite array inside the lake. "The lake water is transformed by the special mysterious water in the sea, and there are powerful arrays in the lake. In this way, I can use them to suppress the painter and Dan Sheng. Dan Sheng''s tripod is useless, and the only thing to watch out for is the painting with divine power in the hands of the painter." Think of here, Chu Tianshu came to a dream world, will be so big lake, to cover. It is equivalent to building a huge dimensional space here. Then he took his soul out of the body. The power of the God of wealth poured into his soul without the bondage of the body, which made his soul continue to rise. In this dreamland space created by himself, it is comparable to the peak saint. Just as he was planning to dive into the lake''s Wuji formation to deal with ER Sheng, he suddenly felt that Yu Changkong had already arrived. Yu Changkong has already felt the breath of Chu Tianshu. Standing outside the dream world created by Chu Tianshu, he says, "little grandson, are you still well?" "I''m fine. I was almost killed by the four of them." Chu Tianshu is very resentful. On the contrary, Yu Changkong showed a smile: "you boy, I knew you were very lucky. You can''t be killed so easily. Open your space array and let me in." Chu Tianshu split the dream space and let Yu Changkong in. However, when he felt Chu Tianshu''s breath, his face changed: "Dear grandson, have you lost your body? You''re just a soul body now? Damn it, I can''t spare them. " Chu Tianshu rolled his eyes: "I just hide my body, so my soul is stronger. Now that you are here, I can have a rest. There are two old guys in the lake array, Jiusheng Yukang and Zhensheng Yuyi, who have been solved by me. They will be handed over to you." While speaking, Chu Tianshu made a downward passage for the lake with the help of artifact, and the internal array also split. "This is... The sea Xuanshui and Wuji array? What a Yujia, he used so many artifact to deal with you, and cheated me, grandson. Did you snatch their artifact? Have you killed those two people? " Yu Changkong looks at Chu Tianshu in surprise. He has already felt that Chu Tianshu is not just Emperor Xuan. The huge soul power is much stronger than that of many high-level saints. Chu Tianshu just nodded: "well." "Well, when I get rid of the remaining two people, we''ll have a good chat. This time, we''ll let the feather family lose money, and the wife will lose her soldiers." At the end of the speech, Yu Changkong passes through the channel and flashes into the interior of the infinite array. Chu Tianshu naturally didn''t feel at ease. He went in alone and didn''t go in with him. As if there is no boundless infinite space, there is a picture like a rainbow, quietly floating in the air. Above the picture scroll, a giant like a twelve winged angel, holding a big sword, quietly looking ahead. Chu Tianshu even felt that the painting was not sealed with the distraction of a certain spirit, otherwise, it would not be so powerful. "Feather god painting?" After looking at it, Yu Changkong frowns slightly and draws up a sword. The shape of the sword is like a golden feather, and its tip and blade are extremely sharp. As he injected the holy power into his body, the sword also gave off a golden light. After that, Yu Changkong holds the sword in both hands, aims at the feather God figure, and cuts it down with a sword. The golden light seems to turn into a golden winged mire, which rushes straight to Yu Shentu.The twelve winged gods in the picture of feather God are still expressionless. With the big sword in their hands waving forward, the body of energy also comes out of the picture and collides with the sword light like the golden winged Mirs. Boom! There was a loud noise. The whole infinite space is shaking violently. The two sides are even. The second sword, the third sword and the fourth sword of Keyu Changkong also followed closely. The twelve winged gods also cut out sword lights. The shock wave of terror swept all around. Chu Tianshu, located behind Yu Changkong, can also feel the terrible energy carried by the shock wave. The space seems to be torn. The two saints in the picture of feather God were surprised. Huasheng Yulin has sensed the external situation through the picture of Yu god. The sudden appearance of Yu Changkong and Chu Tianshu makes him feel at a loss. He said to himself, "how can it be? Isn''t Chu Tianshu still trapped in the Phoenix tripod? How can you suddenly appear in the infinite array? Did... Yuyi have an accident? " Hearing this, Dansheng Yugu''s heart thumped and said, "what are you talking about? During the day, Shu and Yu Changkong are together? And escaped? " "Yes, you feel the situation in the cauldron again." "The space passage in the divine tripod has disappeared. How did Tianshu escape? Can he ignore the suppression of artifact? How is that possible? " For a moment, Yugu couldn''t accept it at all. However, Yu Lin said, "we have to find a way to escape first. Yu Chang''s pengshen sword is also very powerful, and his cultivation is far better than you and me. This Yu Shentu can''t be his opponent at all. After a long time, we may all die here." "No way? After all, artifact is an artifact. If it protects the Lord, even if it can''t beat him, there should be no problem to protect his life. What''s more, is there a great array outside? " "But what if both Yuyi and Yukang are dead? If the Wuji array disk becomes their property, we will be trapped in Wuji array. " After hearing this, Yugu''s face turned pale. If that''s the case, the two of them will be finished. He shook his head again and again: "impossible, impossible... They can''t kill Yukang and Yuyi who have the artifact." Yulin said: "we''d better summon Yu Changtian now and let him send someone to rescue us as soon as possible." While he was talking, he called up the communication device and tried to send a message to Yu Changkong. However, no matter how he tried, the communicator seemed to have failed and nothing could be transmitted. "The communicator is not working? Is it because of the influence of the great array? " Yulin is a little desperate. Yu Gu saw that he could not move any more soldiers, so he said, "why don''t I go out, too. Although the Phoenix tripod has no magic fire, it is also an artifact after all. It can be used to resist the attack of Yu Changkong. If you and I join hands, we will die here." "Without fire, how can you activate the artifact?" "I get into the cauldron myself, and use my soul as the spirit of the cauldron. No matter what, I am one with the cauldron." "Yugu, do you know what this means?" "Of course, I know that from then on, I will have no physical body. I can only become a part of artifact forever. But it''s better than that you and I all die here." Yugu showed a firm look. Yu Lin couldn''t dissuade him, so he nodded. Yugu opened the lid of the tripod and jumped in. Immediately after that, the body burst, turned into blood, and completely integrated into the cauldron. His soul, on the other hand, controls the tripod and flies out of the picture of feather God, just like a mountain, smashing into the sky. Before waiting for feather to block, Chu Tianshu said faintly, "grandfather, this man will be handed over to me." Before the words fall, Chu Tianshu, the soul body, has a big hammer in his hand. Haotian hammer has been asked by him from Chuxiang. Although these days, he also got a lot of artifact, but still feel, Haotian hammer is the most convenient to use. In any case, he would not let the two escape. With the rapid expansion of his soul body, Haotian hammer smashed the cauldron.Accompanied by this, there is a terrible spiritual storm. He combined bailianshen hammer with Haotian hammer. Physical attack and mental attack hit the top of the tripod together. When! The sound of metal impact appears. Such as Huang zhongdalu. The tripod was smashed out by Chu Tianshu with a hammer. This scene, also let the side of the feather sky startled. My grandson is so powerful? It is estimated that the artifact in this hand is higher than the Phoenix tripod. However, Yugu, which is in harmony with the spirit of the Phoenix tripod, is dazzled and unable to control the tripod any more. Chu Tianshu seized this opportunity, blinked one after another, hammered one after another and bombarded continuously. After each blow, the tripod flies at least a hundred miles away. Fortunately, the infinite space is huge and boundless. The power of space is also controlled by Chu Tianshu. After dozens of attacks, the Phoenix cauldron burst into cracks. "To die." Chu Tianshu''s soul turned into a giant like a mountain, and Haotian hammer expanded to several kilometers, covering half of the sky. From top to bottom, it hit the Phoenix tripod again. Feather long sky but high voice shout a way: "grandson is careful." Chu Tianshu naturally knows why he wants to remind. Once the artifact is exploded, the power of its explosion is extremely terrible. Even if it can''t compare with the self explosion of the spirit, it''s not what he can bear now. The God of war armour appeared on his body surface out of thin air. Even without a physical body, Ares armor can protect his soul. Boom. The Phoenix cauldron was blown up after all. A huge mushroom cloud appeared. The shock wave makes the whole inner space of the electrodeless array vibrate one after another and almost break open. Chu Tianshu, who is under the protection of Ares armour, also flies backwards. He just stops when he reaches yuchangkong Chapter 1157 This Phoenix cauldron, which can refine the magic pill, was smashed by Chu Tianshu. If those alchemists knew it, they would beat their chests and scold Chu Tianshu. But Chu Tianshu didn''t care. Among the twelve artifacts he was given by the gods, one was a special alchemy furnace. For Shendan, he is not short of anything now. With the explosion of the artifact, the soul of Yugu disappears into nothingness. Now, this is the only picture left. Yu Changkong is still attacking madly, consuming the divine power sealed in the picture of Yu god. The feather forest hidden in the picture of the feather God also fell into despair after discovering that the feather Valley had been destroyed in this way. The Wuji array plate has been controlled by Chu Tianshu. Yu Chang has Peng Shen''s sword in his empty hand. Now Chu Tianshu has such a powerful hammer in his hand. It''s almost impossible to escape. "Did my generation of painting saints die here? I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled... "Yu Lin sighs in the world. He can feel the divine power in the picture of feather God, which is rapidly declining. Once it is not replenished, it will soon degenerate to the level of sacristy. When that happens, it will be his end. "Do you want to surrender?" The idea came to him. But in the end, he shook his head, because he knew that he represented the Yu family and could not be trusted by Yu Changkong. The great sage, who was born in the feather family, but was raised by the Bai family and became a member of the Bai family, did not regard himself as the feather family for a long time. The death of Sansheng is bound to be the fuse of the battle between Bai and Yu. Emperor Yu Changtian will not give up. If he took refuge in the Bai family, he would die after all, and even implicate his descendants. "In that case, I''ll gather the remaining powers in the feather God chart together, and then explode the God chart and die with them. Three brothers, I''ll accompany you." Think of here, feather forest also suddenly self explosion. Blood essence turns into blood mist and spreads all over the space. Like Yugu, he destroyed himself and integrated the essence, blood and soul power into the image of Yushen. The divine power makes him become the spirit of Yu Shentu in this instant. As if he was the twelve winged God in the picture of feather God. "Ah..." He let out a roar. All the energy in the whole divine image poured into his body. From the outside world, the white twelve winged feather God turned into blood red. The wings gradually closed and turned into a layer of armor, ignoring the attack of yuchangkong. The whole person, condensed into a sphere, and rapidly expanded. Yu Changkong in the attack, seeing this scene, was also surprised: "no, he wants to explode artifact." "Self exploding artifact? I''m afraid you won''t have that chance. " Chu Tianshu sneered. The magic of the dream world comes out, and a space to the God of wealth is opened by him. After that, a hammer hit the feather God figure. Boom. This feather God figure was forced to fly into the realm of God of wealth. Chu Tianshu''s soul returned to the noumenon, and followed by a flash. "Goddess, eat him." Chu Tianshu shouts to the goddess among the stars. The goddess never let Chu Tianshu down in eating. As long as you feel the power, you can''t run. When the powerful net of divine thoughts came, he ignored the space barrier of Yu Shentu and directly infiltrated into it. He netted the blood red ball. Easily pull out, income star bead space, did not enter her mouth. Poor Yulin, who had no chance to explode himself, became the food of the goddess together with his divine power. In the void, there is only a blank picture. There are no images of the twelve winged gods in it. Chu Tianshu rolled up the painting and looked at it carefully for a moment. He felt that it didn''t change much except for the lack of divine power and spirit.There was no sign of damage to the material. In the future, if you add an artifact, maybe it can still become an artifact. However, the spirit of artifact must be infused with blood or power. "I can send you to Xuanwu in the future. Please help me transform it." By putting the divine plan into the space of stars and pearls, Chu Tianshu escaped from the realm of God of wealth. As for what happened just now in the world of God of wealth, you can still see something in the outer world. It''s just that I didn''t see it clearly. In his heart, he also had doubts about Chu Tianshu''s ability. "Grandson, where is that huge space?" Feather long sky asks a way. "A space artifact of mine." Chu Tianshu can only explain this. Yu Changkong nodded, but didn''t ask much. Instead, he worried: "now, all the four saints are dead. Once you show up, Yu Changtian will surely feel that I killed them. From then on, there will be no peace between the Bai family and the Yu family." Chu Tianshu said: "what are you going to do, grandfather?" "What else can we do? The soldiers came to block the water and cover the land. It was their Yu family who killed you first. How can our Bai family arrest you? Your grandmother should be here soon. Let''s go out and discuss with her how to deal with it later. " Chu Tianshu nodded. Then, he used the Wuji array disk, put away the Wuji array, and used the Canghai Shenhu to collect the Xuanshui from the outside world. The valley was restored to its original state. After all this, the day with white hair flew by like lightning. After seeing that both grandparents and grandchildren were intact, he took a breath. Standing in front of Chu Tianshu, she raised her hand to hold Chu Tianshu''s cheek and looked up and down. She didn''t let go until Chu Tianshu resisted. "Good grandson," he said with a smile, "is the seed of my Bai family." Immediately, she glared at the sky: "look at the good things you''ve done. Your grandson was almost killed under your nose. You''re not qualified at all." Yu Changkong said awkwardly, "what''s next? No family can ignore the death of the four saints. " Dayi didn''t take it seriously: "they should die. Before they came here, I had gone to the temple. Now, grandson, you come back with us and go back openly. Later, everyone will say that it was my grandfather and grandmother who killed the four sages of the feather family. If the feather family wants to get revenge, they must find us first, and the gods can''t come out, I don''t think his family can help me. " Chu Tianshu worried: "in case feather God down God punishment?" "What about falling? He won''t kill us either. " "Why?" "Because the feather God owes us the Bai family, the thousands of miles of mountains and rivers are owned by the Bai family. The reason why the feather God can grow up is also the cultivation of Peng God. Now, he has become the Lord of the Moon Palace and the king of the gods. The great mountains and rivers are also owned by the Yu family. Isn''t he satisfied?" "But grandmother, how did I hear that pengshen died at the hand of Yushen?" Chu Tianshu asked. Daytime according to immediately solemn way: "this matter, no evidence, just a rumor, later don''t say again, wait for Peng God return, everything will come to light." Yu Changkong also nodded: "pengshen was seriously injured in the last battle between yin and Yang. We really don''t know how he died. Anyway, the fight between us and the Yu family is still a competition between the families within the Tianyu Protoss. You don''t have to think too much about it Chu Tianshu asked again, "grandmother, grandfather, what is the relationship between pengshen and Yushen?" Daytime according to return a way: "both are actually the descendant of Phoenix, the same ancestor, is the feather race with wings, so, we just call day feather divine race." "I see." "Come on, come back with me." But Chu Tianshu refused: "grandma, I don''t want to go back. This time the tide of animals is coming, it''s the best chance to earn points." "You little boy, do you want to be a country and an emperor? If you really want to be the great emperor, I can let you be the Lord of Baiyun now. " "I want to go to the southern desert." Day in accordance with frown: "your heart, or can''t put the Terran, right?" Chu Tianshu did not answer.Dayi sighed: "I heard that huoyuntian, the genius of the Terran, has been captured in the capital of the country. Yuchangtian must be planning to use him to find fenghualian. It is possible that he will give fenghualian the southern desert area and let her rule the surrendered human beings. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for you to realize your plan to establish a country in the desert. Yuchangtian will certainly not allow it." "Huoyuntian caught?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. If fenghualian really surrenders to the Tianyu Protoss, it will be a huge blow to mankind. Her old headquarters, as well as those familiar with her, may also escape the rule of the Phoenix Temple. At that time, the power of the Terran will be divided. And those who surrender to Tianyu will surely be required to believe in Yushen and become his slaves. "What a feathered day. It''s killing two birds with one stone." Chu Tianshu said to himself. In my heart, it''s more and more urgent. He added: "if I set up my country in the southern desert before the surrender of fenghualian, and turn that 300000 Li area into my territory?" Dayi shook his head and said, "now there are millions of troops in Tianyu kingdom. Apart from wooing the Terrans, they are also suppressing the snake people in the area. It''s impossible for you to dominate the desert for 300000 Li, because you can see that once the Terrans surrender, the desert will soon become a beautiful place." Yuchangkong agreed with the location and said: "the area of 300000 Li is enough to set up a holy kingdom. Yuchangtian should send a sage of Yujia to open up a holy kingdom there, and also supervise fenghualian and the surrender people." Chu Tianshu frowned again and said, "can''t we Bai family send sages to build a country there first?" Feather long sky shook his head: "if before, naturally, but now, the establishment of the country, must get the approval of feather long day." Chu Tianshu was lost in thought. After a long time, he said, "what if I set up a college there, or a clan like human beings?" Yuchangkong replied: "well... If you can occupy a place before they set up the country, yuchangtian will not be able to manage it. After all, the southern desert is not under the jurisdiction of Tianyu kingdom. You can use your identity as a pioneer to forcibly occupy a territory. With our support behind you, there is no big problem." "That''s it." Chu Tianshu has made up his mind Chapter 1158 In the daytime, Yi and Yu Changkong are not obedient to Chu Tianshu, but they have put all their love on him. Now that Chu Tianshu has made a decision, the two elders naturally give their full support. The day according to the way: "grandson, since you still want to earn points, then let it go, grandmother in the dark to protect you." "Thank you, grandma. I''ll go now." That said, Chu Tianshu simply opened the space channel leading to the location of the animal tide. For Chu Tianshu''s skill, the elder was also surprised. But Chu Tianshu did not explain too much, and the three left here through the space channel. Soon after they left. There is an old man blinking, he looked at the situation nearby, the more wrinkled the more tight brow. The four sages of the feather family suddenly lost contact, as if they had disappeared from the world out of thin air, which also made all the senior members of the feather family feel worried. Yu Changtian soon learns that Chu Tianshu has returned to the battlefield with Yu Changkong and Dayi, but his four sages are gone. The four artifact also disappeared. Living in the temple, he paced back and forth, with a murderous air in his body. Lei Yunxia is also frowning. The atmosphere was extremely depressing. After a while, Lei Yunxia said: "long day, the Four Saints should have been more or less, otherwise, it is impossible to disappear for no reason." Yu Changtian replied, "I don''t know? But I don''t understand that the four saints have the artifact I gave them. Even if they are not the opponents of Yu Changkong and his wife, none of them can escape. " Lei Yunxia replied: "those four artifacts are all quasi artifacts. Yu Changkong and his wife should have real artifacts in their hands. Besides, they are both great saints, and the Bai family is not only their two great saints and saints." Yu Changtian bit his teeth slightly: "what a white family! It caught us unprepared. This time, we were defeated. However, if he could protect the daytime, could he still protect him for the rest of his life?" "Did the four sages of the Yu family die in vain? If you don''t let the feather family pay a little price, the other sages of the feather family will certainly complain about you and me. " Lei Yunxia said. "Of course, we can''t just let it go. He killed our four saints. Then, we also killed their four saints of the Bai family. Yu Changkong and his wife should be in the western frontier now. We''ll pick the white saints from other places. If we don''t, we''ll kill them." "Who will do it?" "Let Yuqian and Yukun, the two great saints, kill the saints of the Bai family." Lei Yunxia nodded: "the two old people are both the great saints of the peak. They have artifact in their hands. It should be a problem to kill some saints of the Bai family. However, Shu can''t give up during the day. To be on the safe side, I suggest that the half god feather have a cliff to fight." Yu Changtian was silent for a moment, and finally nodded: "Yu Youya hasn''t come out to walk for many years. He wants to become a God, but he doesn''t know if he can please move him." "We can promise him to spread faith among the people who take refuge in us, and for the sake of faith, he will come out of the mountain." "It''s a good idea. If I remember correctly, he should have a demon pet at the level of great sage. If Shu is targeted by him during the day, he will surely die. The only thing to worry about is that Yu Youya''s identity is too high. Once he attacks the Bai family, it''s equivalent to a war between the two races." "Won''t you let him do it in secret? As long as it doesn''t attract the attention of the gods, the Bai family doesn''t dare to turn against us. " "Let''s do it." ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu, who returned to the battlefield, looked at the animal tide ahead and said to ER Lao: "grandfather and grandmother, I''ll kill the demon. Be careful. You can''t rule out the possibility that the Yu family will retaliate against you. Besides, you''d better let the sages of the Yu family hide first, so that the Yu family won''t kill them." Daytime in accordance with a smile: "don''t worry, I have informed the white family of high-level, let them be careful." "Well, if there is an accident, don''t forget to tell me that I can send you to those people in an instant and rescue them in time." The elder nodded again. Chu Tianshu went to a group of monsters alone. Hundreds of miles apart, Yu Changkong and his wife found that Chu Tianshu suddenly separated into tens of thousands of parts. The most terrible thing is that these tens of thousands of parts seem to have the fighting power of the great emperor. Everyone, holding a sky level sword, can attack tens of thousands of targets in an instant.This time, although the animal tide and insect tide affected a wide range, although there were many monsters and insects, there were no ten thousand demon emperors and insect emperors. If you leave aside the high-level existence of the demon Saint level, it is equivalent to Chu Tianshu''s fighting power can surpass the group of demons. This scene, also let the wait-and-see two old, dumbfounded. Not to mention the great emperor, even if they are such great saints, it is impossible to separate tens of thousands of people at once, let alone reach the realm of the great emperor. "What kind of little monster are we grandchildren?" I murmured in the daytime. But Yu Changkong said with a smile: "if you don''t have some skills, how can you kill them under the siege of the four saints? In fact, even if I didn''t go to the rescue at that time, our little grandson could solve the problem quickly. " "The future of this little guy is no longer what we can see clearly. I don''t ask him to be more powerful. As long as he can live a peaceful life and give birth to more children for our Bai family, he will be satisfied." "There are many secrets about him, and there are many ways to protect his life. You don''t have to worry too much." The second elder then fell into silence. Chu Tianshu was able to kill the demons at the same time. Points are growing rapidly all the time. ¡­¡­ Three days later. Chu Tianshu is still killing demons, and his total points have reached more than 400000. The tide of animals and insects has been strangled. But Chu Tianshu''s terrible fighting power was also thoroughly spread. Many people who came to participate in the mission were secretly talking about Chu Tianshu, and their tone was full of awe. Of course, there are more people who envy and hate. In fact, Chu Tianshu earned points too fast. The seemingly huge tide of animals was nothing in front of him. Everyone is guessing what kind of skills and techniques Chu Tianshu practiced in order to become so terrible. The top of the feather house was also aware of the situation. In the same way, he did a secret investigation. In their heart, they have regarded Chu Tianshu as the reincarnation of Peng God. Listed as one of the must kill targets. However, Yu Changkong and dayiyi have always been protecting Chu Tianshu in the dark, and the sage and great sage of the Yu family have no chance to start. It''s noon. During the day, Yi suddenly received a call for help from a sage of the Bai family. They said they were chased by two unidentified saints. It''s also very serious right away. They are millions of miles apart. Even if she flies there now, it''s too late to rescue. Chu Tianshu can only be summoned immediately. Chu Tianshu immediately opened the space channel and sent the two elders to the past. ¡­¡­ East of Tianyu Kingdom, it is close to Tianzhu Mountain. A saint of the Bai family, covered with blood, was suppressed on the ground by two people who were enveloped in the white light. Just listen to one of them: "we''ll give you a chance to live. Ask for help from Dayi Yihe yuchangkong. If they come, we''ll let you go immediately." The sage of Bai family hesitated for a long time. After all, he used the communication device to send a message to Dayi. Almost the next moment, the space not far away is turbulent. A space passage appeared out of thin air, and yiheyu had already arrived in the sky during the day. "So fast?" Both of them were surprised. But they didn''t intend to fight against the couple. A light and shadow flashed by and cut off the heads of the suppressed Bai family saints. Then, they moved away in a flash. "To die!" In the daytime, I wanted to chase him, but I was blocked by yuchangkong. "Don''t chase us. They''re trying to attract us. I''m afraid they''ll take advantage of our absence to sneak on our grandchildren. We''d better go back as soon as possible." During the day, Yi frowned, looked at the saint who was killed, made a holy force, wrapped his body and head, and then returned to the western frontier through the space channel. meanwhile. Chu Tianshu did encounter a strong enemy.This powerful enemy is not human, but the great saint of a demon clan. A white tiger with inserted wings, like a mountain, came to kill. This scene, let Chu Tianshu also a little surprised, but Rufu has told him that the demon saint will not attack him, where does the white tiger demon Saint come from? No two words, directly into the God of wealth. The white tiger demon is in the air. Find Chu Tianshu again. He''s gone. Before it left, another space passage appeared in the distance. During the day, yiheyu appears in the sky. Seeing this, the white tiger demon saint was also surprised, and immediately turned into a strong wind and galloped to the West. It dare not face the great saints of two Tianyu Protoss at the same time. Yu Changkong and his wife didn''t go after each other. Instead, they sent a message to Chu Tianshu, who came to them out of thin air. Thousands of miles away. A young man with white clothes and white hair, eight pairs of wings on his back, and a statue of God on his back, which is still emitting white light. When the white tiger appeared, the size of the tiger was reduced to only Zhang high. The man sat on the back of the white tiger with the statue on his back. After communicating with the white tiger for a moment, he also frowned. The man whispered: "Why are they so fast? Have they mastered the technique of ultra long distance transmission? Or do they have God level transmission array I thought I could attack and kill Chu Tianshu, but I didn''t expect to be easily cracked by the other party. In the past three days, the senior members of the Yu family only found a saint hiding near Tianzhu Mountain. Other saints are like mice, hiding, simply can not find. This also makes the Yu family extremely angry. "Now, they are all on the alert. It''s not easy for them to start again. It''s better to ease up for a while. I don''t believe they don''t separate. There should be a space artifact in their body. Otherwise, they can''t disappear directly from my perception of the white tiger sage. When we meet again, I''ll lock you in with my image, Even if you escape into the space artifact, I can also kill you. " Yu Youya said in secret Chapter 1159 The Fifth Day. The animal tide has completely disappeared. The insect demons and snake demons, which were not much left, also disappeared into the ground. Chu Tianshu''s points have also successfully reached the level of 500000. On the night of returning to the college, Chu Tianshu directly exchanged the title of emperor. From then on, he could set up his own empire in no man''s land. However, instead of staying in the college, he returned to the green bamboo forest with his grandmother. When the moon is high. Chu Tianshu locked the location of fenghualian''s communication device. What surprised him was that fenghualian was not in the middle land, but in Chang''an City in the east land. "Where did fenghualian go?" After a little hesitation, Chu Tianshu fled into the world of God of wealth, then opened the space channel and came to Chang''an city. ¡­¡­ Fenghualian seems to have settled in the outer city of Chang''an city. Her residence is a large courtyard. Although there are practitioners in the left and right neighbors, their accomplishments are very low. It is estimated that no one would have thought that the dignified chief high priest of the human race would live in seclusion here. Perhaps, only the pure land of Donglu is most suitable for hiding identity. When Chu Tianshu rings the gate. Wearing a long dress of coarse cloth, and also changed the appearance of fenghualian, she slowly came out of the room. "Who?" he asked Chu Tianshu did not speak. Waiting for fenghualian to open the door. Four eyes are opposite, Feng Hua Lian that looks a little old appearance, immediately showed a trace of surprise: "Chu Tianshu? Are you... Not dead? " Chu Tianshu stepped in without any hesitation. Feng Hua Lian Leng for a moment, or closed the door, asked: "how do you find here?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "so many people have become envoys of the God of wealth. Why can''t I? And this east land is the territory of the God of wealth, and you live under the eyes of the God of wealth. If you can''t find you again, isn''t the God of wealth useless? " "So you can talk to the God of wealth directly?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "of course, it''s not just the God of wealth. I have communication with many gods, including the sea god Xuanwu who has just become a real God." "Who are you?" Feng Hualian frowned. "I''m human." Chu Tianshu returned. "Why do you come to me?" "Did Yu Changtian contact you? Are you going to join the Tianyu Protoss? " Chu Tianshu asked. Phoenix lotus light way: "my business, should not turn to you to ask?" "I''m not qualified to ask, but I hope you can promise Yu Changtian." Fenghualian was surprised: "do you really want me to be a rebel of the Terran? Don''t you know the real purpose of Tianyu Protoss for me to join them? " Chu Tianshu said with both hands: "of course I know, but in my opinion, nothing is more important than to live. You can shelter more human beings to live by taking refuge in them. Then, you can cooperate with my plan." "What''s your plan?" "At that time, you will know, anyway, we are all for the future of the human race. How long does Yu Changtian give you to think?" "Seven days, two days left." Chu Tianshu said: "if I''m not wrong, even if I don''t persuade you, you should agree to him, right? After all, even if you don''t think about others, you have to think about the safety of huoyuntian. You are a great saint. Even if you compromise and believe in gods for the time being, they don''t have much binding force on you. " "Yes, you guessed right. I really intend to take refuge in the Tianyu Protoss. This is the best proof that the happiness of people''s life has nothing to do with what gods they believe in. It''s not that they can get happiness if they believe in the Phoenix Fire, nor that they will suffer if they believe in the God of wealth, I really intend to die here and keep my heritage here. The east land is the hope of mankind. Unfortunately, it is too far away from the middle land. " "Is that all? Then I''ll tell you what my ideal is. I want future human beings to be on an equal footing with the gods. They can no longer be forced to believe in a certain God, and they can no longer be oppressed by any group of gods. "Feng Hualian looks at Chu Tianshu quietly. He found that Chu Tianshu at this time seemed very different from what she had known before. He became mature and steady, but also mysterious. Even if her fighting power is comparable to demigod, she can''t see through Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "the Empire of the Tang Dynasty was founded by me. The chaos islands in the East have been given to me by the sea god. The three demon saints are only my subordinates. Baiyun city and Fengming mountain in the West''s monster forest also make friends with me. In a word, I can mobilize millions of monsters, the death forest in the south, It''s also my world. With a command, millions of ghosts will serve me. Now the semi demons in the north have changed to believe in the God of wealth, and they are also half of my people. " Fenghualian is calm on the surface, but she is surprised in her heart. She never thought that Chu Tianshu had such a great influence in Donglu. Does that not mean that he is already the co Lord of the east side? Even the demon saint has to obey his orders. Who else dares to resist him? The east land is not big, but it is not small. The total area of land and sea is estimated to be one or two million Li. It''s no smaller than the area ruled by the middle Tu people. Now the people over there are suffering from the attack and torture of wind and snow. For them, here is paradise. If they are moved here, with this unique environment, there should be no problem to survive. However, the only way to bury the holy Valley has been occupied by grotto people and ghosts, and it is even more impossible for them to communicate with each other. Even if she is such a saint, she should be careful. However, she is also very curious about how Chu Tianshu came here by virtue of the realm of the great emperor. Chu Tianshu then said: "the Middle Earth is more suitable for human growth. The vast land must not be given up like this. Fenghualian, if you believe in the God of wealth, I can tell you a bigger secret, a plan related to the future of the human race." "Do you believe in the God of wealth?" Fenghualian looked at a tall statue of God of wealth in the distance. She said: "you have said that in my realm, even if I believe in the God of wealth, there is no binding force for me to let the God of wealth in my sea point star. Therefore, whether I believe in the God of wealth or not, there is no binding force for me." "Otherwise, it''s just for ordinary people. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the God of wealth." Chu Tianshu''s hand, in the void a row, leading to the God of wealth space channel was opened. Chu Tianshu stepped in. Feng Hua Lian hesitates for a moment, and then enters the room with her. In the world of God of wealth, fenghualian has been here more than once. The giant god of wealth''s main star, today''s diameter has reached nearly a million miles. They live on the roof of the Management Office of the God of wealth store. This building is also the tallest building in the city. Standing here, you can overlook the whole city. Chu Tianshu is very calm way: "here, you can become a God." "What?" Fenghualian was surprised. Chu Tianshu looked at her: "your soul has long been comparable to quasi God, but it is limited by the physical body, so it is only the highest holy realm. It can also be said that it is a semi God. However, if there is no special chance, you can not become a God in this life. Once the physical body dies, the soul loses the support of the physical body, and there must be only one death, of course, Maybe you can put yourself into the embrace of the God of the underworld ahead of time, or you may have the chance to become a god of the underworld, but at that time, you will no longer be you. " "But here, your soul can embrace everything. I can even let you be the steward of the universe, and let you become the ruler of the world. Even if your body dies, your soul can become a God here. As far as I know, gods can reshape the body." Feng Hualian''s eyes have widened. She didn''t know much about the God of wealth, but here was the powerful God of wealth. Many gods wanted to attack the God of wealth, but they all suffered. Today''s housekeeper is a woman shaped by the dragon soul. Even if she is not in a high level, even she, the great saint, should be in awe. Does it mean that you can be the housekeeper of such a world? Chu Tianshu gently smile: "I know you won''t believe it, but as long as you swear to this God of wealth star, never betray the human race, never betray the God of wealth, I can let you become a God and help you become a God.""I..." Feng Hua Lian took a deep breath. Becoming a God is the goal of her two lives. It is also an ideal that can never be achieved. It can even be said that it is the ultimate goal of all human beings. But in Chu Tianshu''s mouth, it seems to be so simple. It was hard for her to believe. long time. She asked: "never betray the God of wealth, and never betray the human race, if they conflict with each other, what should I do?" Chu Tianshu said: "the God of wealth can never betray mankind. He will only think about the interests of mankind. Therefore, there is no conflict between the two." "How is that possible?" Fenghualian is suffocating. "Remember the friends around me?" Speaking of this, Chu Tianshu pointed to the stars in the sky with his hand and said, "almost every one of them has a star, and they are all envoys of the God of wealth. If you become a housekeeper, then the power of the whole God of wealth can be mobilized with you, and your spirit can come to all continents at any time, just like those gods, You will also be the first God in the history of mankind. " Feng Hua Lian frowned slowly: "who are you? Why can you give me such a promise? " "When you make an oath and become the housekeeper here, then you will know everything." "Even if it''s like you said, how should Tianyu deal with it?" Chu Tianshu replied: "the gods can be distracted. Your original spirit is here to be a God. You can control your body with distraction, go to Tianyu Kingdom and help me do things. My plan will be shared with you later." Chapter 1160 Fenghualian has been a man of two generations. In other words, if she died again this time, there would be no chance of reincarnation. The best result is to fall into the underworld, then suffer from all kinds of resentment, re practice, and become a ghost practice. However, how can people who have seen the sunshine endure suffering under the dark and humid ground forever? Once you become a GUI Xiu, many memories of your previous life will disappear. At that time, fenghualian was no longer fenghualian now. If one''s own soul can really live in the world of God of wealth and become a God, that is the best result. She had this idea in her heart when she came to Donglu under the rule of the God of wealth through the burial Valley and the sea of death fog. Although she did not believe in the God of wealth, she was secretly observing everything in Donglu. A few months later, she had a deeper understanding of the God of wealth. Now, Chu Tianshu says that she can rule so many creatures in the world of God of wealth, as the housekeeper under that one person and above ten thousand people. Fenghualian is really excited. After pondering for a long time, she asked, "you let me be a God here. What about the dragon soul housekeeper? Would she like to? " "Of course I would." The figure of the dragon soul appeared beside Chu Tianshu out of thin air. She looked at Feng Hualian with a smile and said, "you are the most suitable person for the housekeeper. After all, my accomplishments are still too low. Even with the help of the power of the God of wealth, it is difficult to help the God of wealth protect the safety of the God of wealth. When you become the housekeeper, I will follow the master to practice in seclusion." "Master? Is it the God of wealth? " Feng Hualian is confused. Chu Tianshu said, "we''ll talk about it later. Fenghualian, are you going to agree?" Feng Hua Lian replied: "how can I refuse such a good thing? It''s just, once you know that I''m a housekeeper, what will you think? Apart from the fact that the Terrans are not against it, will the Tianyu Protoss, the demons and other ethnic groups not know? At that time, how do you want me to use distraction to control my body and turn to Tianyu Protoss to do things for you? " "Even if you are the chief steward, no one knows. In today''s God of wealth world, all things are carried out in a regular way. You just need to send some undead to deal with the trivial things. There is no need for you to come forward. I want you to be the chief steward of the God of wealth world to help you become a God. Once I meet a strong enemy, you can also be a God, Come and help me deal with them. " Chu Tianshu said. "In that case, I will promise you, but you should remember your promise that I will not harm mankind in order to protect the interests of the God of wealth." "Don''t worry." Chu Tianshu nodded. "How to make a vow." "The so-called vow is that you follow your heart and make a promise. If you go against your heart in the future, the God of wealth will trigger your demons and make you die." Chu Tianshu returned. "Oh?" Fenghualian became more and more curious. She thought that the oath must be to believe in the God of wealth forever, but she didn''t expect it to be so. Immediately, she made an oath without hesitation: "I, fenghualian, will work hard for the rise of human beings all my life, never betray the human race, and at the same time, will serve the God of wealth with all my heart..." When a series of vows were made, fenghualian felt as if something had been moved in her soul. And by the foot of this huge God of wealth star phagocytosis. It can also be said to be integrated into the God of wealth. She herself seems to have a very mysterious connection with the God of wealth. It''s like, from an outsider, suddenly becoming a part of the world. It''s really integrated into the world. Can''t help but send out a exclamation: "good magical world." Looking at Chu Tianshu again, she found that all the barriers between the two sides seemed to disappear. It''s like a long-time bosom friend. She can even sense that Chu Tianshu has a closer relationship with the world. Looking at him is like looking at the whole world of God of wealth. However, she still can''t understand why she has this feeling. While she was meditating, she suddenly felt a huge force pouring into her body from the whole world. Because the physical body is too fragile to bear this energy, the soul can''t help but leave the physical body and begin to absorb this energy crazily.Her breath is constantly rising, and her understanding of the mystery of time, space and energy is clearer than before. Her mind is also spreading rapidly around, covering the whole world of God of wealth in the blink of an eye. In addition to the dark part, still unable to explore, tens of thousands of stars of various sizes in the God of wealth world seemed to become a part of her body. It became a source of her strength. She can create the world, create things, make the living beings grow up quickly, or accelerate their aging. At any glance, she can see through the life of these living beings. She can even shut down the whole world of God of wealth. "Is this the power of the gods?" Fenghualian was very excited in her heart. At this moment, she finally understood why God could call him God. When all kinds of elements, under the mobilization of her mind, gather on her soul, a brand-new drive shell is rapidly formed. She touched her cheek with gratitude, only feeling that the new body was the most suitable for her. As for not far away, her other body seemed dispensable. Fenghualian can be sure that even if she abandons her body and soul now, she can continue to live in the world of God of wealth for a long time. Chu Tianshu said at this time: "you don''t have to be too excited. All your abilities are blessed by the God of wealth. If you leave the God of wealth, your ability will be reduced. You are still a demigod. Unless your soul can survive the thunder, you can evolve into a quasi God level. There is still a long way to go in the future." Fenghualian looks at Chu Tianshu again, and after her close integration with the whole world, she really understands the significance of Chu Tianshu to the God of wealth. The whole world should be controlled by Chu Tianshu. The black energy that she can''t control now belongs to Chu Tianshu. He is the real master of the world. This ability of myself is only given by the master. It''s like a rich landowner with a huge house gave her one of the houses to settle down. However, as long as I don''t violate the oath I just made and don''t be attacked by the demons, then the house will always belong to her. She is half the master of the world. At this moment, she also knows who the master of dragon soul is. And finally understand Chu Tianshu''s ideal and ambition. The real master of the God of wealth is Chu Tianshu, and he is also a real human. Thinking about it, the smile on the corner of her mouth became stronger and stronger, and then she looked up and laughed: "ha ha ha..." Chu Tianshu knew that he no longer needed to say anything. Here, for fenghualian, who is already comparable to the gods, there is no secret. But fenghualian was smiling and crying again. Her eyes were full of tears and she said, "Chu Tianshu, you are the greatest hope of mankind. Although I am the first God of mankind, you will be the Lord of God in the future." Speaking of this, fenghualian bowed to Chu Tianshu solemnly: "fenghualian is willing to follow the instructions and never betray the God of wealth." Chu Tianshu looked at fenghualian with a smile and said, "I have another identity, that is the grandson of yuchangkong and Dayi." "What?" Feng Hualian''s face changed again. Looking at Chu Tianshu again, his appearance has changed. He is not the same as before. He is more handsome and tall. He even has a pair of inner infrared wings behind him. For a long time, Feng Hualian stammered: "Chu... Tianshu... Are you... The son of Chu Feng and Yu Tianji?" Chu Tianshu nodded. "Your previous feign death is just living in another identity?" Chu Tianshu nodded again. Feng Hualian''s eyes moved away from Chu Tianshu''s body and looked at the starry sky in the distance. She then said: "Hu Ying dance, what a fox shadow sage! You''ve kept it from me for so long, and you don''t trust me so much?" Chu Tianshu frowned and asked, "what do you mean by that?" Fenghualian didn''t seem to hear it. She still said to herself, "no, maybe I misunderstood you. The fewer people you really know about this matter, the better. You are willing to die, reincarnate, seal the memory of the previous life, and cut off all causes and effects. The purpose should be to hide from those gods, especially the feather God. Good, good plan."Chu Tianshu''s eyebrows didn''t stretch. He felt that there were many things he didn''t know. For a long time. Fenghua Liancai returned to her senses, looked at Chu Tianshu and said, "if there is any accident in Hu Ying dance in the future, you must save her. You can''t let her die outside. She is the greatest hero of the human race. She is willing to die for the sake of the human race. I''m not as good as her!" "You mean, before Hu Yingwu reincarnated, he knew that I already existed?" Chu Tianshu asked. Feng Hualian nodded: "yes, she must know, but the less people she knows, the more chance you have to live. Therefore, she is willing to die and use the chance of reincarnation to cut off the peep of the gods. Now 20 years have passed, even the feather God, it''s hard to go back. It''s very comfortable to see what happened, Your mother and Hu Yingwu are not enemies of life and death, but cherish each other. If I guess correctly, your blood of Tianyu Protoss was sealed before? " Chu Tianshu nodded: "that''s true. The last time yuchangkong went to kill me, I activated the blood of Tianyu Protoss and became like this." "Do you know that Hu Ying dance sealed your blood?" "I already know." "It seems that you have made your own choice, you did not choose revenge, that is, you have forgiven her, the truth for you, should not be too important." Feng Hualian returned. Chu Tianshu asked: "Hu Ying dance seal my blood body, should be to protect me?" "Yes, if you were young and weak, you would arouse your spirit level blood too early, then do you think you can live to now?" Feng Hua Lian asked in reverse. Chu Tianshu was silent. The doubts of the past seem to be completely solved at this moment Chapter 1161 Chu Tianshu has already understood that Hu Ying dance from death to life, to engagement with himself, then to dissolution of engagement, and then to engagement with Ye Changsheng, is for himself, but more for the rise of the human race. Human beings have been calculated and suppressed by gods for hundreds of thousands or millions of years. Why can''t human beings calculate gods? If you can''t do it in this life, you can do it in the next. It takes time to kill the patience and ability of the gods to create a self. Perhaps as Feng Hualian said, from the moment of birth, fate has been set. It is destined to be a tool for human beings to fight against gods. Of course, this is also Chu Tianshu''s own goal. But, in this process, what kind of role does morsang play? Looking back on what morsang had said before, maybe morsang, who had recovered his memory and cultivation, also knew his origin and mission. "Did they start planning all this with their biological mother 20 years ago? However, they may calculate that they have come across the world? " "They may not be able to see so far. Maybe they just saw a glimmer of human vitality from the moment they were born in the womb." Chu Tianshu said in secret. Fenghualian then said, "what are your plans for the future?" "If you want to live and grow up, you can use distraction to control your body and take refuge in Yu Changtian. Remember, you can swear and promise, but you must not believe in Yu god. Otherwise, once you let the spirit plant the brand of spirit in your soul, you will see some clues." Chu Tianshu said. Feng Hualian said: "of course I know. Don''t worry. Yu Changkong knows that my spiritual realm is comparable to that of a demigod, and the outer gods can''t plant a brand in my sea of knowledge. Even if I don''t resist, the soul will automatically reject the outer gods. Those gods should know that what they want is just my influence. If I guess well, They should force my disciple Huo Yuntian to believe in the gods of the Yu nationality. " "You first contact huoyuntian, let him believe in the God of wealth, and put the star of God of wealth on the midpoint of his soul. In that case, you can also reserve a card against the enslavement of the feather gods." Feng Hualian nodded: "I''ll communicate with him directly later. I''m in the realm of God of wealth. I''m no different from those gods in the realm of God. I''ve been able to spread my faith and let believers receive divine power or ask God to possess me." "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go back first." Feng Hualian nods. Chu Tianshu looked at the dragon soul again: "little dragon, you should practice here." The Dragon Spirit nodded. Chu Tianshu''s figure also disappeared. When he returned to the green bamboo forest again, another message came from the communicator. When Chu Tianshu saw it, he was surprised. It turned out to be from the ape God. He asked, "I''ve been closed for many days, but I still can''t understand the Dharma. I can''t suppress the ape. Do I have to make a havoc in heaven? Go to fight the feather God? May the boss give some advice? " After hearing this, Chu Tianshu was immediately startled. He didn''t know how to answer. Where does he know how quasi gods become true gods? If the ape God can''t bear to run on the moon to fight with the feather God in the highest realm of true God, it''s definitely looking for death! I want to dissuade you, but I don''t know how to dissuade you. After receiving so many benefits from others, if you don''t do something, won''t it damage your reputation? After a little pondering, he said, "you don''t really regard yourself as the monkey king to practice, do you?" "Yes, if the monkey king can finally become a fighter and defeat the Buddha, can''t I become the God of war?" Asked the ape God. "Well... In fact, you don''t have to take the risk to fight with the feather God. If you can''t beat him, you may be killed by him. If you want to fight against the heaven, don''t do it. Let me introduce you a mortal master. What do you think?" "How can a mortal master?" "The Tang monk is also a mortal. It was with him that the monkey king succeeded in learning the Scriptures and became a fighter to defeat the Buddha." "Oh? Are there such eminent monks among the human race? Tell me, where is he? I''m trying to break the commandments of the Protoss. I''m going to meet him and listen to him tell me about Buddhism "If you are a quasi God at the top of the mountain, you should not come down to the lower world. Just send someone to separate yourself, so as to avoid any accident. The man who is proficient in Buddhism is called Chu Tianyang. Now he is preaching Buddhism in the grottoes, ready to transform those ghosts and gods."Ape God was even more excited: "is there really Buddhism? Tell me quickly how to find him Chu Tianshu said: "you can make a separation first. I will send your separation directly to him. You will treat him as a Tang Monk and a master to accompany him, help him subdue demons and demons, and protect his safety. I can guarantee that you will become a true God in the future." "Well, brother monkey will be separated now. You can send me to him quickly." As like as two peas, the ape God appeared on the side of the ape God. With the help of communication equipment, Chu Tianshu built a space channel between ape God and Chu Tianyang in the grottoes. Ape God''s separation is not willing to stay for a moment, and directly steps into the space channel. The next moment. He had already come to the grottoes. At this time, Chu Tianyang is really experiencing a crisis. He was surrounded by gibbon like Grottoes with ugly faces and hunched backs. The leader is a great emperor. The emperor said, "what kind of monk? I''ve never heard of it. Boys, this guy comes down from above. Give it to me. After killing him, we can eat meat. " "Ouch, ouch..." All around the grotto people howl, in the jump, to Chu Tianyang fight in the past. However, a drink, but out of thin air explosion: "bold evil, dare to hurt my master, die." The voice fell, and a huge iron bar hit the emperor in the air. The huge wind pressure made all the cave people who rushed to Chu Tianyang lie on the ground. The man of the grottoes, the great emperor, was startled. His body suddenly expanded a lot. He raised his arms and grabbed at the iron bar. However, as soon as they came into contact with each other, the hands of the man of the grottoes, the great emperor, suddenly burst into pieces and turned into blood mist. Then his head and body turned into blood under the stick. The rest of the grottoes either fainted or died. Chutianyang looked at all this, and the monkey appeared out of thin air, some unknown. The monkey didn''t care how many cave people he killed at all. As soon as he jumped, he came to Chu Tianyang and bowed himself and said, "disciple Wukong, I''ve seen master." "Wukong? Master Chu Tianyang was completely confused. "Yes, it''s the master. From today on, no, from now on, you will be the master of my monkey king. In the future, my grandson will accompany you to preach Buddhism, transform the ghosts of the underworld, and protect your safety." Chu Tianyang''s face is encircled. "Master, you can just preach the Dharma. All the powerful enemies will be solved by my grandson. You don''t have to worry about food and drink, but also by my grandson. Master, are you hungry? My grandson has brought you a monkey head peach. Please try it quickly." The monkey put the sliced peach on the tray and brought it to Chu Tianyang. Chu Tianyang''s brain is still blank. He can feel the horror of the monkey. The great emperor can be smashed to death. It''s only a matter of a finger to kill himself. But seeing that he didn''t seem to have any malice towards himself, he asked, "why do you call me Shifu? Why do you know I''m preaching Buddhism? Where are you from? " The monkey said, "Yunjuan Yunshu asked me to worship you. He said," I can learn Buddhism and become a true God from you. " Chu Tianyang is confused again. Who is Yunjuan Yunshu? It''s too boastful, isn''t it? If you learn Buddhism by yourself, you can become a true God? He asked subconsciously, "what is your state now?" "I''m the peak of quasi God, but now I''m just a flesh and blood, because there are rules between gods, so I can''t come here." "The pinnacle of divinity?" Chutianyang vomited. It''s a little scary! How can these masters worship themselves as teachers? Can''t it be the brain? He asked again, "who is Yunjuan Yunshu?" "The leader of the group, he''s very powerful." "Group leader? "Communicator?" "Yes, yes, but I don''t know his specific identity. Xuanwu God should know, but he didn''t tell me." The monkey returned. Chu Tianyang meditated.Yunjuan Yunshu, why do you sound so familiar? Can''t it be Chu Tianshu? He knew that Chu Tianshu was kind to Haishen Xuanwu and had a good relationship with Xuanwu. "How did you get here?" He asked again in a hurry. "Yunjuan, Yunshu, sent me directly through the communication device." The monkey returned. After hearing this, Chu Tianyang completely affirmed that Yunjuan Yunshu must be Chu Tianshu. I''m a fourth brother. I can''t see through! Even the gods have been fooled and asked to worship themselves as their teachers and bodyguards. It will be much easier for them to walk in the grottoes and the underworld in the future. Before he came to the grottoes, he had no idea that it was so dangerous here. It''s not just grottoes and ghosts. At that moment, all kinds of resentment invading his body, like a curse, constantly corroding his soul. Without the help of Buddhism to suppress and dispel these resentments, Chu Tianyang was sure that sooner or later he would become a cave man or a fierce ghost dominated by hatred and resentment. The monkey is a quasi God, but it''s a big reliance. The monkey shook the tray in his hand and flattered: "master, you eat peaches." Chu Tianyang did not refuse, picked up a piece of flesh, put it in his mouth. This one eats, still really don''t say, exhaustion is swept away immediately. Soon, a tray of pulp, he gave to eat up. Looking for a clean place, Chu Tianyang sat down. The monkey half squatted in front of him, blinked a pair of smart eyes, looked at him, and did not speak. Chutianyang cleared his throat and said, "your name is Wukong, isn''t it? Are you sure you want to practice Buddhism with me? " "Yunjuan and Yunshu wrote me a book called journey to the West. He named me monkey king in the book. My grandson really followed his master to practice Buddhism." The monkey returned. "Well, I''ll tell you a passage of the Heart Sutra in the Buddhist sutra. Listen to it." "When we observe the Bodhisattva in itself and practice Prajna paramita, we can see that all the five implications are empty, and we can go through all the sufferings." "Sarizi, color is not different from emptiness, emptiness is not different from color, color is emptiness, emptiness is color, and so is the feeling, action and knowledge." "Sarizi is the empty phase of all methods, which is neither born nor perished, neither dirty nor clean, neither increased nor decreased..." the "sarizi" is the empty phase of all methods Chapter 1162 With the help of the communication instrument, Chu Tianshu can also vaguely sense the situation of Chu Tianyang and his wife. It''s hard to believe that the master is a mortal, but the apprentice is a God. Chu Tianshu''s mouth is also inexplicable with a smile. Then, he felt the situation of Ji Ruxin and others. They found that they had digested the wings of the demon saint and transformed them into their own cultivation. They were discussing which demon saint to kill. "Well, it''s up to me now." Nothing for a night. Early the next morning, Chu Tianshu said goodbye to Dayi and went to the desert area in the south of Tianyu. This is a desert with a radius of 300000 miles. In the area near the border of the Terrans, there are millions of troops stationed in the kingdom of Tianyu, and hundreds of millions of people who have taken refuge in it. Deep in the desert, there are also some snake people. However, the number of snake people is decreasing. After all, the saints of Tianyu are not allowed to take root here. The area Chu Tianshu reached was a large lake with a diameter of more than 1000 Li. This is also the place where YuTianJi and fenghualian fight. Around the lake, there are cracks in the ground, like small rivers. It is reasonable to say that there is already water, and there should be creatures arriving to settle down. However, it was still very quiet, not even an ant. There is no water grass around the lake. Although it was broad daylight and the sun was shining high, Chu Tianshu still felt chilly. "What''s going on here?" Chu Tianshu frowned. Immediately, he asked the God of wealth to collect information about the lake, and then passed it on to him. Only then did he realize that the lake and the rivers thousands of miles around it had turned into a ghost land. The day is good. At night, some ghosts will emerge from lakes and rivers. It''s completely ghost territory. It is also because of this that even the people of the Yu nationality here are unwilling to come here. Knowing more about Yuren, Chu Tianshu sees a problem. It seems that Yuren are generally afraid of ghosts. There are almost no Grottoes in the territory of the Yu nationality. But in the area ruled by human beings, there are hundreds of passageways leading to the underworld grottoes, and the Yu people would rather leave this area to human beings to guard than deal with the fierce ghosts themselves. Among the reasons, Chu Tianshu did not investigate. "If I set up an empire here, I don''t know if yuchangtian will approve and admit it. However, there are too many limitations and too narrow-minded to set up an empire. I''ll set up a sect here. No matter what kind of religion or ghosts, as long as I''m not bad at heart and willing to practice, I''ll take them in. It''s better to trick a few gods to sit down, Even if the feather family wants to make trouble, I''m afraid they don''t have the courage. " Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu pointed to the front with his hand, and the huge stone halls came out of thin air. In the blink of an eye, around the lake, which has a diameter of 1500 Li, there are many buildings in order. Moreover, the complex is rapidly extending in all directions. This is Chu Tianshu''s use of the magic of the coming of the dream world, directly carried out from the God of wealth. In the world of God of wealth, Chu Tianshu is comparable to the creator. He has built all kinds of buildings in a moment. In this way, it saves a lot of time to build the city. Later, Chu Tianshu moved out of the world of God of wealth, a seven level array that could resist the saints. Once the array is opened, it can cover an area of 3000 Li. As for the spirit of the array, Chu Tianshu did not use the demon spirit, but directly used a small white star as the energy source. It is equivalent to connecting this place with the God of wealth. As long as Chu Tianshu is willing, the power of the soul can be increased unlimited. Of course, only the array is not safe. Chu Xiang has refined the complete bodies of the Four Saints into four puppets. The puppet''s body is still controlled by Chu Tianshu''s distracted little white star. Thanks to the blessing of the God of wealth and the physique of saints, these four puppets are more powerful than when they were alive.Even if Dasheng intrudes, he will not make a profit. Of course, these four puppet saints are only hidden in the dark. Chu Tianshu will not let them out until the city is destroyed. In addition, Chu Tianshu also arranged a third defense, which is the Wuji array arranged by the Wuji array disk. This event, once combined with the coming of the dream world, is extremely powerful. The stability of the space may be comparable to some small divine realms. In addition, with or without the secret blessing of the great array, it can also block the induction and exploration of many great saints and even gods. After all this is solved, there is only one last unsafe factor left. Chu Tianshu looked at the lake in front of him. The bottom of the lake was already connected with the underground river. The underground river connects the grottoes. These water ghosts should come up through the underground river. Even at this time, there are still some ghosts hiding at the bottom of the lake. They seem to feel the power of the great array, but also slightly nervous to look up. Slightly pondering, Chu Tianshu threw out the red gourd he had snatched from the wine saint. The red gourd is called Canghai Shenhu. It is said that it can hold a Canghai water. Although some exaggeration, but also enough to prove that it is not simple. The most important thing is that the dark water in it is not ordinary water, but spiritual water. When Chu Tianshu integrated the dark water of Canghai into the lake, he immediately made the lake more vigorous. The plants and trees transplanted by Chu Tianshu and the buildings by the lakeside grow at the speed visible to the naked eye. But in this way, let those who hide in the bottom of the lake ghost, become restless. I want to make a breakthrough and teach this human a lesson, but even the lake water can''t be penetrated. For them, the dark sea water is just like a fire. Once it is contaminated, there will be the feeling that the dead will be ignited. Scared the dead had to withdraw from the lake and dive deeper into the underground river. But there are too many dark waters in the sea, even in the underground river is not very safe, so they have to continue to retreat. I have been out of the area covered by the array, and I feel much safer. After solving the last hidden danger, Chu Tianshu did not take back the red gourd, but hid it in a space specially opened up for it by Wuda array. Leave a distraction, stay in the gourd, and let it serve as the array base to guard this area together. If an outsider wants to steal the red gourd, he must first break the seven level array on the outside, then break Chu Tianshu''s dream world, and then break the limitless array, so that he can get close to the sea god gourd. "Since we are going to set up a clan, we have to have a louder name. What''s the name?" Chu Tianshu pondered. "Why don''t you call it tongtianjiao? The tongtianjiao in the romance of Fengshen in the previous life is that there is no class, which is very suitable for my idea now." Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu raised his arm and pointed to the sky. There is an independent dream world which is automatically generated. In the dream world, a huge floating mountain also appears out of thin air. New buildings have been built one after another. The three characters of tongtianjiao are also carved on the huge stone pillars in the center of the square in the complex. From the outside, it''s just an upside down mountain with an area of less than tens of miles. But once close, you will find that there is a layer of space barrier around, like a film, covering the suspended mountain. Because of the dimensional space, it is almost not affected by the external gravity. Only when you get inside can you know the whole picture of it. The area above this overhanging mountain is no less than 3000 Li, with rivers, lakes, high mountains and everything. Among them, the river water and lake water are also formed by the use of Canghai Xuanshui in Canghai Shenhu. Inside the mountain is a small white star. It''s also the headquarters of tongtianjiao. In order to strengthen the inverted mountain, Chu Tianshu also arranged a more powerful sword array on it. The array base is ten thousand heavenly magic swords, which can be activated by divine stone. Twelve sacred swords newly made by Chu Xiang are distributed according to the figures of the twelve palaces. In addition, Chu Tianshu selected four magic swords as the core of the sword array from the 12 artifacts sent by the gods.The soul of the great array is the little white star wrapped by the overhanging mountain. Chu Tianshu named this array Zhushen sword array. Standing on the edge of the upside down mountain, Chu Tianshu looked down at everything around him, smiling again. Now, he is eager to make trouble with some experts. It''s better to be saint level. In that case, it''s fun to kill and get more benefits. After taking out the communication device, Chu Tianshu "photographed" the situation here through mirage, and passed it on to Dayi, yuchangkong, and those friends who had experienced in the Middle Earth. And he added, "I finally have my own home." Years of precipitation and accumulation, is not for this day? Now is the time to make a big splash. When Yihe yuchangkong saw that Chu Tianshu had made such a big city in one day, he was completely shocked. "This boy, isn''t he already planning this day? These buildings must have been built in advance in the space artifact. Now they are directly moved out for use. I have to go and have a look. Well, I have to mobilize the array master of Bai family to help him arrange some array protection. Otherwise, one night, they will be destroyed by those ghosts or enemies. " During the day, Yihe and yuchangkong almost came here. And in the yellow sand outside the array. Snake people came out of the yellow sand. They can all feel the pressure brought by this big formation. I watched the magnificent buildings rising, but I had nothing to do. A serpentine sage, looking solemnly forward, said: "Tianyu Protoss has planned to completely rule here? It''s really a big deal. In such a short period of time, we have made such a powerful array. " A young woman beside him said, "great sage, what shall we do? This is the core area of the desert. If they occupy this area, they are expelling us in disguise. It has been 20 years since we finally ruled here. Are we abandoning it like this? " Chapter 1163 This great sage of the snake people is a middle-aged man with a big body and a stubbly beard. Unlike other snake people, he doesn''t have a snake tail, but has been completely transformed. It''s the same as normal people. He did not answer the question of the snake woman around him. A pair of snake eyes, staring at the floating mountain release a light light of the three words: tongtianjiao. "What does this badminton man want to do? Isn''t it a nation? But to set up a sect? " The great sage of the snake people said in secret. All of a sudden. There are four words again on the floating mountain: education without discrimination. The great sage of the snake people immediately frowned: "hmm? What does that mean? " Other snake people also have this doubt. Chu Tianshu''s voice, however, spread to all directions at this time: "all living creatures and visitors from all directions, all those who join our sect will be treated equally. Whether you are a demon, a demon, a ghost, a monster, a human race or a feather man, you can join Tongtian sect." It''s like an oath, or a declaration to the outside world. You can hear it clearly even tens of thousands of miles away. The most shocking thing is the snake man around here. Some of the Yuren who passed by were also attracted by the sound. "Who dares to be so arrogant? Shouting such slogans? " In order to satisfy the curiosity in the heart, they also fly here one after another. Just blink to this day in accordance with and feather Changkong two people, also heard this sentence, immediately is a face change. Look at each other, then fly straight into the array. Because the array is distracted and controlled by Chu Tianshu, it will not stop them. When they fell in front of Chu Tianshu, Chu also said with a smile, "I''ve met my grandfather and grandmother." Feather long sky look solemn way: "you this kid, just that words exactly is what meaning?" "On the surface, that''s the tenet of tongtianjiao." Chu Tianshu returned. Dayi couldn''t understand it. He asked, "no matter what kind of people are taught, are you going to recruit even ghosts? Let them be your disciples of tongtianjiao? " Chu Tianshu nodded: "ghosts are good and bad. What I want is not evil spirits, but spirits. After the death of the living beings, they turn into ghosts. Why can''t I give them a chance to practice? Do you want them to go to hell Listening to this, the elder was slightly relieved. As long as it''s not from hell, it''s good to recruit those fierce ghosts as disciples. However, it is impossible for the dead to survive in the sun. The scorching sun in the sky, as well as the wind, fire and lightning, are the nemesis of the dead. Even if Chu Tianshu wanted to recruit the dead, he was afraid it would be difficult to do so. As for monsters and other creatures, as long as they are willing to take refuge, they are not unable to recruit and protect. There are many human slaves and demons in the Tianyu Protoss, which can be said to be reasonable. "Grandmother, I set up my own clan outside the ruling area of the Tianyu Protoss, and yuchangkong should not be in charge of it?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Of course, you can''t control it, but don''t forget that you are also a member of the Tianyu clan, and you are also the owner of an emperor. Yuchangtian still has the right to order you to do things." "It depends on whether he has the ability to command me. I''m sure I''ll stick to it." "Which God are you going to worship, you tongtianjiao?" Feather long sky asks a way. Chu Tianshu light way: "no God." "Godless?" Both of them were surprised. Daytime according to way: "how can have no God?"? If you don''t have the protection of gods, your Tongtian sect will not last long, and the Yuzu people will think you are rebellious. At least you have to worship a statue of Peng God. Even if Peng God dies, he is still the God of the Yuzu. " But Chu Tianshu shook his head firmly: "I will not worship any gods. As a member of Tongtian sect, I will also recruit some gods as disciples." "What?" Two old stare big eyes, feel is oneself hear wrong. Recruit gods as disciples? In this case, is that what you, a little emperor, can say? Who dares to be the master of gods without the identity and realm of feather God? This is just like a kind of rebellious behavior, which is an insult to the gods and may even lead to divine punishment. In the daytime, Yi was very scared. After he was stunned, he said, "my good grandson, you can''t talk nonsense. If you are heard by the gods, our whole Bai family will have bad luck.""Grandmother, I don''t talk nonsense. Although I don''t have the strength now, I believe there will be one in the future. Of course, please rest assured. In this case, I won''t say it to others. It''s just my dream." "It''s good for young people to have a dream, but your dream is too big. It''s a world of gods. We can''t disrespect the gods!" Day by day again persuades the way. "I see." Looking at Chu Tianshu''s perfunctory expression, the elder knew that Chu Tianshu didn''t listen to his words at all. Yu Changkong then asked: "I ask you, you say you are a man of all kinds. If there is a saint or a great saint of an alien race who uses it as an excuse to infiltrate into tongtianjiao, but secretly wants to murder you, what should you do?" "Here, no one can harm me. Even if yu Changtian comes here with an artifact, it''s useless. Unless a God comes here in person, but the God has a commandment that he can''t interfere in earthly things. Therefore, you two don''t have to worry." "Oh? Are you so confident? " Yu Changkong squints his eyes and looks around carefully. Daytime according to way: "your self-confidence, should be from these this array?"? The array is good, but it can''t penetrate people''s hearts. Grandson, people''s hearts are evil. Grandma really can''t rest assured. You''re still young now. It''s better to lurk for a while, and it''s not too late to publicize such a slogan when you''re better at cultivation. " "Grandmother, don''t worry." "You child..." Dayi sighed. At this time. The great sage of the snake people, who has been looking at the situation all the time, has come here. Suspended outside the array, he said, "where is the master of Tongtian Yu Changkong and his wife turned their heads and immediately frowned. "See, what do you say? How do you deal with this serpent sage?" In the daytime, I follow the road. "Just put it in." "It''s estimated that even if you open the array, people will not dare to come in. You''d better go out and deal with it yourself." Karate. Chu Tianshu nodded: "then you two will wait for a moment." Having said that, Chu Tianshu directly stepped out and came to the edge of the array. Through the space barrier, he said, "what''s the matter with you "Are you the master of tongtianjiao?" The great sage of the snake people was surprised. "No, but what I said just now is really what I called out. I can also represent tongtianjiao." Chu Tianshu knows that he is still too young and his cultivation is too low. It''s better to keep the identity of the leader secret for the time being. Otherwise, he will cheat... And won''t attract too many people. Although blocked by the space barrier, it can''t stop the eyes of the serpent sage. He can see that Chu Tianshu is really young, and his cultivation is not high. A little young emperor, dare to say such arrogant words, if it is not lengtouqing, it is self death. But after a little meditation, he still smiles and says, "you say that there is no class in tongtianjiao. If I plan to join tongtianjiao, how dare you accept me?" "Oh? Welcome... " Chu Tianshu''s mind moved, and directly opened the space barrier. However, the great sage of the serpents could see the strength of the array, so he would not enter. Instead, he asked again, "what kind of position are you going to give me?" "If you want to join our Tongtian sect, you should start with disciples, even if you are a great saint." "Ha ha... When the great sage is a disciple, no one in the world dares to have such a big voice. Even in the divine realm, the great sage is also a superior. Why do you think you are more noble than the gods?" Asked the serpent sage. "Of course, the people of tongtianjiao are not as noble as the gods, but this is the rule of tongtianjiao. We will not force others to join tongtianjiao, and naturally we will not ask some people to join tongtianjiao. The so-called willing people will take the bait. That''s exactly what it is." The great sage of the snake people asked again, "are you a feather man? Recently, you Yuren are killing us snake people in an attempt to drive us out of this area. Many great saints among you Yuren are chasing me everywhere. If I join your Tongtian sect, you may protect me? " "All those who join our teaching are my disciples and will be protected by me. You don''t have to worry about that at all." "Oh? If yu changtianling, you must kill me? Do you even dare to disobey Yu Changtian''s command? " "So what?" Chu Tianshu said faintly. The great sage of the snake people immediately frowned and looked at Chu Tianshu seriously.He said in his heart: "is he a rebel? But if so, I''m afraid the people of the Yu nationality will pursue and kill him, right? How dare he stand here? " Yu Changkong and his wife in the back were also startled by Chu Tianshu''s words. If this let feather long day know, estimate will immediately announce Chu Tianshu for treason? It''s the same as breaking with the Yuzu openly. Yu Changkong had a bad feeling in his heart: "this boy, how dare you say anything? He''s going to fight against the Yuzu, isn''t he After all, Chu Tianshu grew up in the human race, and his parents were killed by the separation of the feather God. It can be said that the feather God is Chu Tianshu''s biggest enemy. In the heart of Er Lao, he was most worried that Chu Tianshu would give up everything to fight against Yu clan and Yu god. At that time, Chu Tianshu will have to die. "No, I can''t let him be so reckless. Otherwise, I''m afraid the grandson will die soon." The two elders looked at each other and at the same time moved to Chu Tianshu''s side. The great sage of the snake people from outside was not too surprised to see this. He had already found out that the two great masters of the feather clan had entered the battle. He said calmly, "Yu Changkong, day by day, I don''t know who this young man is? Is this tongtianjiao founded by you? You are going to betray your Yuzu with him. " Yu Changkong said: "Shajing Dasheng, you go, just as we didn''t see you and you didn''t hear what my grandson just said, otherwise, our husband and wife will not forgive you." But the great sage of the snake people raised his head and laughed: "ha ha ha... You have really educated a good grandson. Maybe only your grandson dares to say such a thing? Are you going to break with Yu Changtian and use Tongtian to regain your position? If that''s the case, we snake people can cooperate with you to deal with Yu Changtian. How about that? " "You''d better get out of here at once," he said The corner of Shajing''s mouth sneered: "dare to say, dare not do, I don''t think you are as good as your grandson." Speaking of this, he looked at Chu Tianshu again and said, "little friend, I don''t know who is in charge of this Tongtian sect." "As I said, now I am, representing tongtianjiao." Chu Tianshu returned. Shajing asked: "if I am willing to be a disciple of your Tongtian sect, are you sure you can protect me? If your grandmother and grandfather wanted to kill me, would you stop me? " Chapter 1164 Sha Jing''s words are very provocative. In the light of the day and the sky, it''s even more heartbreaking. But they did not expect that Chu Tianshu seriously gave Sha Jing an answer: "yes." Sha Jing''s eyes brightened: "Oh?" He was really surprised. But soon, he narrowed his eyes, and his eyes turned cold: "you should be planning to deceive me into your big battle first, and then kill me with your grandparents? What a sinister scheme. " Yu Changkong and his wife are also happy, their eyes have been staring at Chu Tianshu. But Chu Tianshu raised his hand and said, "I can swear to the gods all over the sky that if what I said just now is a little bit false, I will not die well." "Grandson... You are confused!" The feather is long and the sky is short. The murderous spirit in Sha Jing''s eyes was slowly introverted, solemnly and solemnly staring at Chu Tianshu without saying a word. He seems to see a different temperament in Chu Tianshu. It''s different from all the badminton people he''s ever seen. But he didn''t know that Chu Tianshu didn''t care about any gods at all. His enemy was the highest feather God among the gods. In the future, only one can live. ¡­¡­ Grottoes. A moment ago. Chu Tianyang is walking in the company of ape God. The ape God said, "master, I''ll catch a dragon in Nanhai some other day and let it become a white dragon horse for you to ride. In that way, you don''t have to walk by yourself. Besides, we have to find the second and third younger martial brothers as soon as possible." Chu Tianyang frowned and said, "what''s the second younger martial brother, the third younger martial brother?" "Shifu, I''ve told you now, and you don''t understand. Anyway, Shifu only needs to know that in the future, you will have two more disciples, one named Zhu Bajie and the other named Sha Wujing." Chu Tianyang wondered: "pig Bajie? Isn''t it a pig demon? " "Yes, pig Bajie is a pig demon, but a reincarnated pig demon." "What about Sha Wujing?" "Sha Wujing, it''s reincarnation. He lives in the desert, and the master doesn''t need to worry. There''s no need to worry about them for the time being. There''s me." Chu Tianyang nodded and said, "I have a brother who set up a sect called tongtianjiao. What kind of gifts should I give you?" "Tongtianjiao? What a big tone, master. What kind of cultivation is your brother? " "He... It''s just the realm of the great emperor." "Master, do you want to go to congratulate me face to face?" Chu Tianyang nodded: "yes, you have to go in person. Some of the master''s friends should arrive one after another." "How about an artifact?" "Artifact?" Chu Tianyang was surprised. However, he was relieved at the thought of the identity of ape God. So he frowned and said, "there is no artifact in being a teacher." "Ah... Master, you have me. I have many artifact on me. Now, I''m asking someone to help master refine three artifact, which are brocade cassock, nine ring tin stick and purple gold bowl. Master only needs to wait for a while to finish casting. Of course, these three artifact can''t be given away. I''d better dig my monkey head peach tree, Give it to your brother. " "Peach tree?" "Yes, master, my peach tree is very different. Yunjuan and Yunshu have said that the fruit of my peach tree can almost catch up with the flat peach. I think your brother will like it, too." Ape Shinto. Chu Tianyang was a little embarrassed and said, "this is not very good. If I want to give someone a gift, how can I take your things?" "Master, you can''t see the outside world. Otherwise, how can the disciples learn from master?" "Then... As you say." "Hey, hey, I''ll send the monkey head peach tree to you now. Master, let''s go to your brother." "Good." Chutianyang can directly open the space channel. Just a stroke in front with your hand, a space channel leading to the interior of "tongtianjiao" is opened. The two entered the park one after another. The next moment, we have come to the lake inside the Tongtian sect. At this point.Chu Tianshu is still talking with Sha Jing. However, Sha Jing is obviously not so easy to deceive. Chu Tianshu can see that the other party does not really want to join his own Tongtian sect. Instead, he intends to use it to stir up the contradiction between the Bai family and Tianyu kingdom. When he felt the arrival of chutianyang, he also looked behind him. At a glance, I saw the monkey beside Chu Tianyang. The monkey is covered with golden hair, and its size is not much different from that of human beings, even a little smaller. Wring an iron bar in his hand, he followed chutianyang and was flying to him. "Isn''t it ape God?" Chu Tianshu said in secret. Chutianyang was far away, so he began to laugh and said: "congratulations to Tianshu, congratulations to Tianshu." He didn''t call his fourth brother, which is naturally to help Chu Tianshu hide his identity. Chu Tianshu smiles: "thank you very much." When he came near, Chu Tianyang turned his head and looked at the ape God and said, "apprentice, please send us our present quickly." Ape God is also carefully looking at Chu Tianshu, and then glanced at the daytime and the sky, immediately narrowed his eyes: "are you all feather people?" During the day, Yihe yuchangkong is also staring at ape God. They found that even if they were in the realm of demigod, they could not see the details of the monkey clearly. On the surface, it is very thin and small, but if you use the soul to explore, you can find that behind the monkey, there seems to be a towering great ape. Even the highest mountain can''t be compared with its body. Strong pressure forced them to step back. Sha Jing outside the array was also startled. There is nothing special about the bald man, but the monkey is really terrible. But strangely, the bald man actually called the monkey an apprentice. The ape God ignored the shock of several people, but as soon as he raised his hand, a small peach tree appeared in his palm and said to Chu Tianshu, "this is a gift from my master. I don''t know where you plan to plant it?" "What''s this?" Chu Tianshu asked. "It''s a monkey head peach tree. It''s also a divine tree. My master specially asked me to dig it from the divine realm. It will bear fruit for thousands of years. It''s very precious." "Oh? Thank you very much. Come with me Chu Tianshu no longer takes care of Shajing, turns around and flies to the upside down mountain. After several people came to the courtyard specially built by Chu Tianshu, they just said, "please plant it here." Ape God turned his lips: "you are a small yard. I''m afraid you can''t hold it." "How big is it?" Chu Tianshu asked. "It''s very big. I think it''s still my grandson. Choose a suitable place for you." The ape God rose from the sky, looked down at the environment below, fell on a small river, and said to himself, "the river contains part of the life energy of the dark sea water, but it can raise my peach tree." He stretched out his hand, and the little peach tree in his palm flew out. After falling by the lake, the little peach tree expanded rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it reached a height of 3000 meters, and the diameter of the trunk was two or three hundred meters. Rooted in the earth, roots can even spread over hundreds of miles around the area. "What a big tree." In the daytime, I sigh. What''s the difference between the height of 3000 meters and the mountain? Even Shajing, who was floating outside the array, was staring at him with an incredible look on his face. Chu Tianshu also sighed: "no wonder the monkey head peach is so big. The tree that bears fruit is so majestic." After the ape God planted the tree, he said to Chu Tianshu, "I estimate that it''s hard to eat the fruit of the tree with your life span. If you can ask someone to arrange a time array, it''s still possible for the tree to grow faster. By the way, don''t forget to get more sacred stones for it, just sprinkle them on the ground or bury them under the ground." Chu Tianshu nodded hastily: "I know. Thank you." Chu Tianyang said to the ape God, "Wukong, you can go around here now. My brother and I have something to say." Ape God a smile: "that student went out to stroll first." With that, it jumped out of the battle.In the daytime, looking at the bald chutianyang, we can see that he is a human. It really worries her that her grandson has made contact with human friends again. However, there was such a terrible monkey around the human being as a disciple, and she also sent a sacred tree, which really made her puzzled. But now that she''s here, she can''t say anything. "Tianshu, your grandfather and I are also going to visit other places. You talk first." The second elder also left. When they all leave. Chu Tianyang then said, "fourth brother, are you going to regard tongtianjiao as the base of our Donglu people here? Is there any danger? " Chu Tianshu smiles: "there must be danger, but I''m not afraid. Did the monkey bully you?" Chu Tianyang was excited: "fourth brother, your skill has left me speechless. Is it really a monkey?" "Of course, the top is the God." Chu Tianyang was puzzled and said, "but what does he mean when he says I''m a Tang monk?" "You''re from Chang''an, the great Tang Dynasty, and you''re also a monk. Is it right to call you Tang monk?" Chu Tianyang frowned slightly and said to himself in his meditation: "monk Tang... Monk from the great Tang Dynasty... Yes, fourth brother. After that, I will be called monk Tang. The former Chu Tianyang will disappear completely from now on." Then he bowed to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu nodded: "to get along with the God ape well, in Buddhism, we can discuss and communicate with him more. I have a book here. You can take it to see why he called you master." Chu Tianyang took over the book, a look at the cover, actually is the ape God said "journey to the west". Curious, he sat on a stone under the peach tree and looked up. Chu Tianshu saw that he was fascinated, but he didn''t disturb him any more. Instead, he flew away. ¡­¡­ Outside the battle. The ape God was looking at Shajing curiously and said, "boy, it seems that you are uneasy about this Tongtian sect, aren''t you? I advise you to get out of here immediately. This is the sect established by my master''s brother. If anyone makes trouble, I will not let it go. " Although Shajing can''t see through the ape God, he is already the top-level existence on the mainland. There was not much fear in my heart. I said angrily, "you are not qualified to let me go." "Hey... It seems that you are really looking for a fight. Let''s name it. I, the monkey king, don''t fight nobody." "Shajing." After hearing this, ape god suddenly saw a light: "Sha Jing? "The five elements belong to the sand of the earth?" Chapter 1165 Sha Jing didn''t understand why the monkey was so excited after hearing his name. Looking at the ape God in some confusion. Ape God is around him for two circles, while turning and nodding: "not bad, I said brother, which God are you reincarnated?" Sha Jing''s heart trembled after hearing this, and her eyes stared at ape God in horror. But he did not answer. Ape God stood in front of Shajing again and asked, "how about you being my third younger martial brother?" "Third younger martial brother?" "Yes, did you see the human monk just now? You worship him as a teacher and become my third younger martial brother. Then we will find the second younger martial brother together and find the white dragon horse for master to accompany him to study and practice together. " The surprise in Sha Jing''s eyes has disappeared, and she stares at ape God like a fool. Although he didn''t understand what an eminent monk meant, he only saw one human just now, still bald. Great sage of snake people, go to worship a little human as a teacher? Is it possible? And the monkey, whose accomplishments are unfathomable, is supposed to be a demigod. He is actually a disciple of the human being. Is it because his brain doesn''t work well? Ape God saw sand net speechless, also frowned: "do you answer after all?" Sha Jing said coldly, "don''t you think your words are ridiculous, sir?" "Which is ridiculous?" Sha Jing asked: "since ancient times, have humans had gods? If you are not a demigod, your cultivation is at least the peak of the great sage. Otherwise, even I can''t feel the pressure on you. In human beings, you are already at the top level. What''s the use of worshiping human beings as teachers? " Ape God sneered: "you know a fart, I''ll ask you now, would you like to be my third younger martial brother, if not, I can only kill you now." "Don''t you think your words are too arrogant?" "Am I arrogant? Since I talked with master, my temper has improved a lot. Otherwise, I would never have said so much to you. I''ll ask you again, "do you agree?" The monkey seems to have lost patience. "Hum, it''s up to you who you want to worship as a teacher. We snake people and you demon people have always been well water but never river water. You don''t need to stand up for human and feather people." "Hey, hey..." The killing intention in ape God''s eyes is stronger and stronger. Raised his hand in the ear to dig out, an iron needle appeared. The iron needle increases rapidly and becomes an iron bar in the blink of an eye. Without saying a word, he jumped up and hit Shajing''s head. Under one stick, Sha Jing only felt that everything between heaven and earth had disappeared, and that time, space and elements had all disappeared. This is the only iron bar left in sight. Want to hide, but the body seems to be out of control. Even the soul is sealed in the body. Frightened, he could only keep his eyes wide open and watch the iron bar getting closer and closer. Living so long, Shajing has never been as helpless as he is today. Just like in front of others, there is no difference between oneself and that mole ant. Just now, all kinds of strength assessments of ape God were completely broken at this moment. However, when the wind pressure was enough to distort the space, Shajing found that she was not dead, and the iron bar in the monkey''s hand was only one inch away from her head. For a long time. He just took a deep breath, staring at ape God, murmured: "you... Who are you?" The ape god suddenly laughed again, took the iron bar, raised his hand, twisted Sha Jing''s ear, and said, "third younger martial brother, how can I kill you? Come in with me and see Master. " Sha Jing really didn''t have the ability to fight back at this time. A great sage, the leader of the snake people in the 300000 Li desert, was twisted into the array by a monkey. The snake people in the rear were all dumbfounded. You want to stop, but the monkey just a little stare, they are stiff, unable to move. Chu Tianshu, Dayi and Yu Changkong also found this scene. There were some accidents. Chu Tianshu didn''t know what the monkey was doing with Shajing. Yu Changkong and his wife wonder how this monkey is so powerful?But the ape God did not pay attention to the three people. In a flash, he entered the inverted mountain and came to Chu Tianyang, who was meditating and reading under the peach tree. Chu Tianyang has finished reading the journey to the west, which will reflect on some of the truth in the book. He was surprised to see the monkey wring the snake man into the room. But the ape God said, "master, I have found the third younger martial brother. His name is Shajing. Master, would you give him a name?" Chu Tianyang involuntarily said: "Sha Jing? Sha Wujing "Yes, his name is Sha Wujing. I said, third younger martial brother, do you remember your new name?" Ape God said to Sha Jing again. Sha Jing wants to cry without tears. He is one of the most powerful beings in the mainland of China. How can he not hate being played with in this way? But in the hands of the monkey, there is really no struggle! Now this laoshizi, Sha Wujing, has nothing to do with himself? "Fool, don''t you kneel down and kowtow as soon as possible?" Ape God slapped Sha Jing on the back of the head. Sha Jing felt dizzy and fell on her knees in front of Chu Tianyang. But that sentence, master, he couldn''t shout out anyway. He raised his chest, gritted his teeth and stared at ape God: "you kill me?" Ape God grinned: "master, I suggest you put on the hoop curse for Sha Wujing. In that case, he will be obedient. One day, he will understand master''s hard work." Chu Tianyang is a little bit confused. According to the book, shouldn''t the hoop curse be worn on the head of monkey king? The ape God then said, "master, I have seen it just now. Sha Wujing should also be the reincarnation body of a certain spirit, but the memory has not been restored, so I don''t remember much about the previous life." Chu Tianyang was shocked again: "reincarnation of gods?" Even Chu Tianshu, who looked at the scene from a distance, was a little surprised. Who could have thought that the great sage of the snake people, who was suddenly met, was actually the reincarnation body of the gods? Yu Changkong and his wife were also stunned and said in their heart, "what level of terror does this monkey have? Even the reincarnation of gods can be seen. Doesn''t it mean that the monkey may also be reincarnated? How powerful is the monkey''s master? But when did such a strong man appear? No, it''s a God who has been reincarnated into a human being, isn''t it The couple even suspected that the monkey and the human might have been apprentices in their previous lives. This life after the recovery of memory, so the monkey is willing to call this human master. The great saint realm can be twisted by him. In their eyes, the monkey is already out of reach. long time. Chu Tianyang just looked at Sha Jing and asked, "are you willing to worship me as a teacher?" Sha Jing had calmed down at this time. He could see through the human at a glance, but the monkey''s words also reminded him. If human beings are not reincarnated by some deity, how can we let this horrible monkey be an apprentice in such a state? Look at the monkey''s appearance, he still has great respect for the human. The words and gestures are not made up. If it is really a great God, reincarnated as a human, in order to make a breakthrough, it is not humiliating to worship him as a teacher. On the contrary, if you don''t agree, you will be killed by the monkey. The so-called hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses. Maybe he is reincarnated by a certain spirit. Otherwise, how can the divine level skills he practiced appear in his mind out of thin air? I often dream, dream of many strange things, maybe also with the memory of previous life. Just as he was thinking, ape God had said again, "I said, you idiot, don''t you kowtow quickly? I''m doing it for you. If I miss this village, there will be no such shop. Where can I have such a good chance? I''m sure you''ll never regret it in the future. " Chu Tianyang raised his hand and said, "Wukong, don''t worry. I want to make it clear to you and Sha Wujing that the Buddhist scriptures I practice come from Tongtian sect. I will establish Buddhism in the future, but I will still respect Tongtian sect as a teacher. You are my disciple and even more a disciple of Tongtian sect. So is Sha Wujing." Ape God frowned: "master, is the leader of Tongtian your master?" "He was the fourth younger brother, but he passed on the art on behalf of his teacher, so I should call him elder martial brother again.""Doesn''t it mean that the badminton man is my martial uncle?" Chu Tianyang nodded: "exactly." Ape God turned his head and looked at Chu Tianshu in the distance. But seeing Chu Tianshu looking at himself quietly, he gradually frowned. There are more and more confusions in my heart. This badminton man is something he can''t see through. Although his ape God is not in the spotlight yet, he is a God after all. If he can''t see through, it proves that the origin of this young badminton man is definitely not simple. The longer you look, the more surprised ape god gets. I don''t know why, but his heart jumped unconsciously, as if he saw something terrible. Although he didn''t know what he was afraid of in Chu Tianshu''s body, it was absolutely terrible. "Mortal... Is it going to change? He''s not a reincarnation, is he? It is said that God Peng may be reincarnated. Is he reincarnated? But it''s not right. Even though Peng Shen is reincarnated, he is still weak, so I''m not afraid of him? " Ape God''s heart has been unable to calm. However, since Chu Tianyang had said so, he could not be disrespectful to Chu Tianshu, but also bowed his hands across the air: "Wukong has seen my martial uncle." Chu Tianshu was stunned. Your sister, this is the peak quasi God. If he found out that he was fooling him later, would he kill himself as a goblin? But soon he said with a smile, "Wukong doesn''t need to be polite." This sound of Wukong, however, was extremely smooth, which made the ape God more convinced that Chutian Shuding was not simple. Immediately, he looked at Shajing again and said, "see? My old sun''s uncle has come out. Why do you hesitate? " Sha Jing, who had planned to compromise temporarily and promised to be Chu Tianyang''s apprentice, hesitated again. What and what is this? That''s a mess, isn''t it? The leader of Tongtian sect is just a great emperor, OK? Just now he said that he was not the leader of Tongtian sect, and he vowed not to lie. But now? Is oath really a fart? Just let it go Chapter 1166 Sha Jing looks at Chu Tianyang and Chu Tianshu. They are both too young. Actually, one set up Tongtian sect, and the other planned to set up Buddhism. And Buddhism comes from Tongtian sect. This human claims to be the younger martial brother of dayishu. It is only possible that the monkey who is reincarnated by the gods is actually a disciple of human beings. But aren''t humans and Tianyu enemies? Now that day, the Yuzu has been planning to exterminate the human race. Chaos, it''s too chaotic. Ape God saw that he was still hesitating, so he glared and patted Shajing on the back of his head again: "idiot, what''s the matter? Why don''t you kowtow to master? I tell you, no matter our master or our uncle, they are not ordinary people. Don''t be confused by appearances. I''m doing it for you. " Although the ape God just patted it, Shajing felt that it was falling apart. If you don''t agree, if you are patted by the monkey, your head will be shocked into paste. It''s better to live than to die. First worship your teacher, save your life, and then plan for the future, right? He fell down on his knees respectfully, kowtowed three times to Chu Tianyang and said, "disciple, worship master." Chu Tianyang said with a smile: "get up. Since you have become a Buddhist, you have to cut off everything before. From then on, there will be no sand net in the world, only sand Wujing." Sha Jing doesn''t understand what this human is talking about. Anyway, he''s kowtowed. What you say is what you say. He said, "thank you, master." Then he stood up. Ape God laughed: "Hey, hey... Before the second younger martial brother was found, he found the third younger martial brother first. It''s good. Master, when do you say we should go to find the second younger martial brother?" Chu Tianyang said, "it''s not urgent. I want to meditate here for a while and feel the Dharma." "Then... My third younger martial brother and I are here with you." Chu Tianshu nodded: "it''s OK for you to walk everywhere. Your third younger martial brother has just started. As the elder martial brother, you can teach him to practice and teach him Buddhism if you have nothing to do." "Yes, disciple." The ape God said, twisted the sand and left under the peach tree. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu welcomed him: "Wukong, don''t be so rude to Wujing." Ape God grinned: "what my uncle taught me is." He released Sha Jing and said, "fool, I don''t want to see you." Sha Jing''s desire to die has come true. Just now Chu Tianshu asked him to join Tongtian sect. At least he should be a disciple of Chu Tianshu. Now, I''m just a disciple of Buddhism. The heart is not willing, but this monkey all called, if oneself don''t shout, also account not in the past. So he bowed reluctantly and said, "I''ve seen you, martial uncle." Chu Tianshu said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, I''ll be your uncle. I won''t insult your identity in the future." Sha Jing curled her lips and said, "who can''t blow cow skin?"? Chu Tianshu said: "Wukong, Wujing, you come with me. My uncle will arrange two residences for you first." At the end of his speech, he turned and left. The ape gods followed closely behind them. As they walked along, they were also carefully looking at everything on the upside down mountain. The more you look, the more surprised you are. They can all feel that there seems to be a huge energy inside the inverted mountain. Ape God secretly works magic, and his eyes vaguely release some light. This one sees, immediately froze. He found that there were four magic swords hanging upside down on the mountain. Besides, he knows all these swords. It seems that the gods gave them to the group leader Yunjuan Yunshu. However, he could not understand how these swords suddenly appeared here. "Is he Yunjuan Yunshu? No... no, what is Yunjuan Yunshu''s status? Even Xuanwu, the true God, respects him very much. Even if he is the reincarnation of pengshen, he can''t compare with him. Who is he? " The ape God said in secret. In the heart has the doubt, the ape God also some grasps the ear to scratch the cheek. Chu Tianshu seemed to see that he had something on his mind, so he asked with a smile: "Wukong? What''s the matter? " "Uncle, who are you?" Asked Goku.Sha Jing looks confused. Chu Tianshu smiles: "who am I? Is it important? You just need to know that I am the leader of this Tongtian sect and the guide of your master. However, you need to keep my identity secret for the time being. Don''t tell anyone about it. " Wukong asked: "haha... I understand. Do you know Yunjuan and Yunshu Chu Tianshu was stunned: "how can you think so?" The ape God had a stronger smile on his face: "it seems that my uncle really knows Yunjuan Yunshu. Otherwise, he would not have given you some magic swords to set up the battle." Sha Jing''s heart trembled and he couldn''t help looking around. He didn''t see any artifact. If there are a few magic swords to bless in this array, the attack and defense power will be terrible. Chu Tianshu is very calm way: "I and Yunjuan Yunshu do know each other." "Haha... I guess right. Do you know Haishen Xuanwu?" "Yes, I often chat with brother Xuanwu." "Then... What''s the relationship between Shibo and the God of wealth?" The ape God asked again. One side of the sand net, the heart also immediately raised up, is uncontrollably thumping. The dialogue between these two people is really frightening. They are either quasi gods or real gods. Now they also mention the terrible God of wealth. In the world of God of wealth, he also went in. The gods of the snake people have long issued an oracle that they should not be disrespectful to the God of wealth at any time or anywhere. He even heard that many gods had suffered from the God of wealth. In my heart, I am more and more curious about Bai Tianshu''s true identity. Chu Tianshu, with a mysterious smile on his face, said: "I have a good relationship with the God of wealth. I''m as close as brothers. We often meet each other. As for other things, don''t ask more. When it''s your turn to know, you will know." "Like brothers to the God of wealth?" Ape God and sand net, are a burst of suffocation. What''s the point? So many quasi gods and real gods have been trying to see the real side of the God of wealth, but they can''t get it. This day Shu and other people as close as brothers? "Uncle, you are so powerful. What kind of realm is the God of wealth?" Ape God excited way. "It''s unfathomable. OK, don''t ask too much. Heaven''s secrets can''t be revealed. I won''t tell you too much. At present, you just need to follow your master to practice Buddhism and become a true God in the future. There''s still no big problem." Chu Tianshu said. The ape God immediately felt excited and said, "don''t worry, uncle. I will protect my master and get the Sutra." Sha Jing blinked and said, "brother... What''s our master''s name?" "Nerd, you don''t even know the name of master?" Ape God raised his hand and slapped Shajing on the back of the head? Sha Jing wants to cry without tears: "elder martial brother, can you stop hitting me on the head all the time? I''m almost fooled by you? " "Haha... I''m used to it. I''ll tell you. Our master''s name is Tang Seng, an eminent monk from the Tang Dynasty in the East. So, he''s also called Tang Xuanzang. Another name of our master is master Sanzang. My elder martial brother''s name is Sun Wukong, and you''ll be called Sha Wujing in the future." "Sha Wujing?" Sha Jing frowned and wondered what was special about her name. A few people talk and laugh, also came to a courtyard. Only when you step into it can you know that there is another cave in it. This is a grand temple with a vast area. Bricks and tiles, jade pillars and dragons. All kinds of Buddha statues with different shapes are located in one temple. Even if the ape God is a God, he is used to seeing all kinds of God''s palaces, but he has never seen such awe inspiring buildings. It''s almost the same as the description in the book. In the heart even doubts, here is not that thunder sound treasure temple. Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "this is your residence in the future. If you have any disciples and grandchildren in the future, you can also send them here." "Thank you, master. Is this the Buddha?" Ape God looks at a Buddha statue in the temple. "Ha ha... If you have any doubts, you''d better ask your master more? The real Buddha is more shocking than this. In the future, he may also take you to the real holy land of Buddhism. " With that, Chu Tianshu turned and left.Ape God and Sha Jing are curiously strolling in the courtyard. And Chu Tianshu, who just came out, saw the daytime Yi and Yu Changkong. The two elders looked at Chu Tianshu with puzzled eyes. At the same time, Yu Changkong shook his head and said, "if I didn''t see you break the seal of blood and feel the holy breath of your mother in your body, I would doubt whether you are my grandson." "Grandfather, why do you say that?" "Tell me, what is the identity of the monkey?" "God." Chu Tianshu returned. "Is it really God? God''s down? Or reincarnation? " Feather long sky some suffocate way. "It''s a divine separation." Chu Tianshu returned. "What about Shajing? Is it really reincarnation? " I also asked. Chu Tianshu shook his head: "I can''t see through his specific identity." Dayi said: "grandson, you scared us. However, if the monkey is really a God, it must be a human being. With them, you don''t have to worry too much. No wonder you can ignore Sha Jing''s provocation. However, grandma still has to advise you that feather God is not an ordinary God, It''s not that easy to be provoked, and you still have to walk between heaven and earth with the help of the identity of the Yu people. " "Grandmother, you can rest assured that my grandson is no longer a child. At the beginning, I could not protect my parents and relatives, but now, my grandson dares to say that he has some abilities. What about human beings? What about being a Yuzu? I just want to educate people without discrimination, so as to cultivate my own power. As long as we are strong enough, who dares to despise us? Who cares who we are? " Chu Tianshu returned. The two elders frowned. How can they not understand Chu Tianshu''s words? Just like a saying among mortals: I am a noble, why should I cling to others? If Chu Tianshu really has the ability to stand on an equal footing with the gods, who cares which clan he is? Powerful gods, even if only one person, dare to make the gods dare not look down upon. The establishment of tongtianjiao may be the beginning of Chu Tianshu''s competition with the gods Chapter 1167 Chu Tianshu''s words shocked Yihe yuchangkong''s heart. Until then, they found that they underestimated the grandson''s spirit and ambition. He is only twenty years old this year, and his cultivation is just the realm of the great emperor. If the ape God did not come before, they may also feel that Chu Tianshu is too ignorant of heaven and earth, too reckless, is their own death. Can ape God and sand net that a teacher uncle called, let two old already began to recognize Chu Tianshu behind the hidden strength. Before, they had been worried about Chu Tianshu''s safety. But now it seems that I really underestimated this grandson. He has enough energy to have a foothold in the world. Chu Tianshu has never relied on them, but on himself, stubbornly living in this world. While they are happy for Chu Tianshu, they are somewhat lost. They suddenly feel that this grandson doesn''t need himself any more. Chu Tianshu seemed to see their mood and said with a smile: "grandfather and grandmother, my Tongtian sect has just been established, and there are many things that need to be taken care of for me. I don''t know if you two are willing to help me?" During the day, Yi raised his hand and gently stroked Chu Tianshu''s cheek: "grandson, you are my grandmother''s life now. Now that we have killed the four sages of the Yu family, the conflict between the two sides can no longer be resolved. Sooner or later, there will be a war between the two families. Now that you set up Tongtian sect, you are also helping us make a decision ahead of time. I will let the talented children of the Bai family, Come and join tongtianjiao. " Yu Changkong also nodded: "yes, we don''t want everything in Tianyu kingdom. In the future, this Tongtian sect is the root of our family. You dare to fight against that feather God when you are so young, why can''t we? Grandfather has a suggestion. Although you are the leader of Tongtian sect and intend to teach all kinds of people, you''d better not show up on weekdays. You just need to let a few core members know about it and keep it mysterious to make it more attractive and give you a way out. We can also let people all over the world know that it''s the Yu family who drove our Bai family away. They are out of their fault, Maybe it won''t push us too hard. " Dayi looked happy and said, "old man, you finally know how to use your brain today. Let''s take this opportunity to negotiate with yuchangtian, saying that our Bai family can move out of Tianyu Kingdom and leave it to them. However, the desert of 300000 Li in southern Xinjiang will be handed over to our Yujia family to rule. I believe, Yuchangtian will definitely agree. " "He won''t just agree," he said? In the future, we don''t have to worry that we will take back the rule of Tianyu. He will wake up in his dreams. What''s the difference between the desert of 300000 Li and sending beggars? " Chu Tianshu also laughed: "this is better. Although the place is smaller, we have our own territory after all. After decades of good management, we can''t let all countries come to Korea." Yuchangkong said: "it''s a tide coming from all over the world. In that case, your grandmother and I will go back first and have a talk with yuchangkong in person, which will save you a lot of trouble." Chu Tianshu thought about it and said, "I''ll accompany you." "No, you can stay here." Feather sky and day depending on each other, on the sky away. Looking at their disappearing back, Chu Tianshu was more or less moved. Two old, is sincere for oneself, is willing to pay all. But is it really that easy to move out of Tianyu kingdom as a whole? Bai family is a big family. In Tianyu Kingdom, there is a Baiyun kingdom which covers an area of nearly one million Li. Many of the ancestors of the Bai family lived there and worshipped many gods of the Bai family. If the gods object, what about Yihe and yuchangdang? Does it break with the white family? Shaking his head, Chu Tianshu put these worries aside for the time being, and his eyes fell on the platform not far away, and gradually recovered to their true colors. Ji Ruxin, Xue Lingyun and others have already used the world of God of wealth to send them. As soon as they met, they were all excited. Ji Ruxin pours into Chu Tianshu''s arms without scruple. I haven''t seen you for many days. I miss you very much. After the greetings, several people flew up into the sky, overlooking everything below. "Is this our base? Great, we finally have a place of our own. " Xue Lingyun said with a smile."Aunt, this will be our home in the future. If the gods don''t come out, we don''t have to worry. Even if the gods come, we have ways to deal with them." Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Xue Lingyun nodded: "you are the hope of all our Donglu people." Ji Ruxin said with a smile, "Tianshu, you have set up this Tongtian sect now. How do you plan to arrange for us?" "Do you still need to ask? Of course you are the master''s wife? " Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "What about us, boss? Can you give me a seat as deputy leader Hu Buhui said with a smile. As soon as the words came to an end, his elder sister Hu Xianyue twisted his ear: "do you want to be the deputy leader with your accomplishments? That seat is for you. Dare you sit? " Hu Buhui embarrassed smile: "elder sister, many people, can you give my brother a little face?" "Do you know how to save face? If you really want face, you shouldn''t say that. Brother Tianshu, why don''t you let Hu Buhui be your first disciple? " Hu Xianyue said. Hu did not regret the face immediately drooped down. Good brother, don''t you really want to become a master apprentice relationship? Can you play well in the future? Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "even if you are disciples, with the resources in our hands, I think you will soon be able to become great emperors and saints. At that time, you can be a deacon or hall leader in the sect. In a few years, you will be able to accept a group of disciples when you are older." Hu Buhui was excited again: "sister, do you hear me? Master, I will be the master of the hall in the future. " "You''d better start with the Deacon. It''s not too late to be the Lord of the hall when you become the emperor." Chu Tianshu said: "I plan to divide tongtianjiao into four branches. One is Buddhism, majoring in Buddhism; Second, Xianmen, majoring in refining gas; The third is Taoism, which is mainly about understanding; Fourth, the door of God, specializing in the soul. " When they heard this, they were all in a circle. They all know Xuanqi, body and soul, but what is Buddhism? What kind of ghost is Buddhism? Chu Tianshu then said: "the master of Buddhism is Chu Tianyang for the time being. You will naturally have a chance to understand. I will also set up four major galaxies in the God of wealth world, in the name of four gates, as the secret place of each sect. That is to say, this place is just the space node of the God of wealth world leading to this continent." As soon as they heard that Chu Tianyang could be the head of a school, they also looked forward to it. Hu Buhui asked again, "elder brother, Chu Tianyang can be the leader of the sect. Do you think some of us can be the leader of the sect?" "It''s estimated that none of you can stand the precepts of Buddhism, such as no killing, no stealing, no evil, no lying and no drinking. Can you do it?" Chu Tianshu asked. Hu Buhui was stunned and said, "the other three sect masters, won''t they be the same?" Chu Tianshu shook his head: "of course not, but my request is that at least I have to be a great saint to be qualified to be the master." "Great sage? Brother, you won''t have found so many saints, have you Chu Tianshu shook his head: "tentatively, in a word, first of all, this plan." Ji Ruxin frowned and said, "Tianshu, isn''t that divine gate a little over? Will it offend the gods? Is it better to use the soul gate? " "No matter what our name is, there will be gods who will not like us, and such gods must be our enemies. If they are our friends, they will not care. I want to use this name to remind us that our goal is the gods all over the sky." Chu Tianshu''s words made everyone suffocate. Although they can beat the demon Saint away, what they rely on is just divine soldiers. Gods, for them, are still as high as mountains. Chu Tianshu then said: "of course, in addition to the four sects, I plan to set up a few more halls, namely, the weapon refining hall, the Dan refining hall, the array hall, and the law enforcement hall, which are directly under the jurisdiction of the Tongtian sect. The cultivation of the hall leader must at least be in the realm of saints." Hu did not regret to hear that, and immediately let out his anger. But long juechen said with a smile: "Tianshu, why don''t you set up the demon training hall? In that case, I can join the demon training hall. " "The demon training hall is not directly set up. You can set up your own demon training hall in the four doors." "Since the clan has been established, there must be hierarchy and order. What shall we call you in the future?" Hu Xianyue asked. Chu Tianshu replied: "just call the leader in public. In private, he is still equal to the others. However, you need to practice hard. Don''t be surpassed too much by those new beginners."The crowd nodded. "I''ll show you around here and tell you about the situation here. Our big array on the upside down mountain is called Zhuxian array, which is composed of 10000 heavenly swords, 12 holy swords, four divine swords and the little fortune star..." When Chu Tianshu led us to get familiar with Tongtian. Chu Xiang, the God of wealth, finally took out an iron man from Fang Tianding. ¡­¡­ Xue Yunduo, who was possessed by Hades, stood in front of a statue with Ye yuan. This is the territory of Tianyu kingdom. With the special means of Hades, many high-level and statues of the Yuzu have failed to find their true identity. Xue Yunduo said, "brother Ye yuan, this statue of the God of fire contains the distraction of the Yu nationality God of fire. Go to challenge him and ask your master to swallow his distraction." Ye yuan was startled. Originally, he planned to live in the Terran frontier area, but he was fooled by Xue Yunduo to Tianyu kingdom. Fortunately, there was no danger along the way. But now, even let him to provoke the fire god of the feather, he was a little afraid. But Xue Yunduo looked at him eagerly and said, "brother Ye yuan, is the God of your master''s call still afraid of the fire god of the Yu nationality?" Ye yuan cheered up and said, "of course, I''m not afraid. My master can swallow the distraction of Yu Shen, but I''m worried that it will attract the attention of the Yu masters. At that time, we won''t be able to run away." "Brother Ye yuan, don''t worry. I can take you to escape. No one can stop us. Now you have been offered a reward by the Yuzu. Even if you don''t deal with these Yuzu gods now, they will send someone to kill you sooner or later. As long as we use your master''s ability to destroy the distraction of these Yuzu gods one by one, Isn''t the Terran crisis automatically resolved? And you will become a great hero to save the human race. I hope you can be that kind of person. " Looking at Xue Yunduo''s adoring eyes, ye yuan''s heart is a tangle Chapter 1168 Ye yuan is not a fool. He knows what will happen if he offends the gods. But the underworld still agitated him and said: "brother Ye yuan, you open the space channel to the summoning place. Then, we will attack the statue in the summoning place. Once the spirit is awakened, it will release its power and enter your summoning place, so that your father can swallow him, And we don''t have to worry about being discovered by other masters of the Yu clan. " Ye yuan nodded: "good idea, let''s try it now, but before that, I have to communicate with the master. If he is not here, we will be in danger." "Well." The underworld nodded. Ye yuan immediately distracted himself and came to the calling place, shouting: "master, master, master." After three, there was an echo. An empty voice came: "what''s the matter with me, disciple?" "Master, do you like the distraction of gods?" Ye Yuanxin is worried. "What? Can you still distract me? It''s good. Bring it quickly. It''s the best one for me. " "Er..." Ye yuan was embarrassed and quickly explained, "I''ll help you to attract those gods'' distraction here. Can you solve it by yourself?" "Of course." Ye yuan was pleased: "good master, I''ll do it now." That said, the external space channel of the summoning place has also been opened. He came in with Hades. Using a move similar to the coming of the dream world, he suddenly expanded the outer space channel and directly covered the statue of the Yu nationality God of fire. This statue is located in a big city, and many believers are kowtowing around it. Now, being shrouded by the sudden space energy, outsiders are naturally surprised. However, they did not find out who did it. When the statue is attacked, the sleeping spirit in the statue wakes up immediately. "Bold, who dares to offend this God?" A sharp drink, like thunder, falls directly into the brain of the leaf margin through the space channel. It''s a soul attack. Leaf edge immediately feel dizzy, head almost burst, fall on his back. The distraction of the God of fire, condensed into a huge Firebird, a flash, to the call of the edge of the leaf. Can not wait for it to be fierce, feel a net of mind, it will be imprisoned. Then, it finds that it has entered a huge star space, vaguely sees a huge woman figure, and then, there is no then Everything has returned to calm. The God of wealth star in Ye yuan''s mind suddenly burst out a white light, releasing a strong soul power. Also let the edge of the moment to restore consciousness. He abruptly stood up and said, "Duo Duo, take me away quickly." Space access closed. Duoduo grabs Ye yuan''s arm, and they move out of the summoning place and appear near the next statue. ¡­¡­ Tianyu is the capital of Tianyu, commonly known as phoenix nest. In this huge temple of Phoenix Nest, Yu Changtian and Lei Yunxia look at the couple in front of them without expression. After Yu Changkong tells his request, Yu Changtian frowns. He felt that it was not as simple as it seemed. If other places are OK, after all, the area is not too big. Anyway, we have to pay our own taxes in the future. But I have other plans for that 300000 Li desert. The couple should have seen their purpose, so they plan to start first and disrupt their plans. So he shook his head: "no way." But Yu Changkong said, "the holy one has no right not to allow it? That 300000 Li desert is not under the jurisdiction of Tianyu kingdom. We have reclaimed a territory in the core area, and we will move there with our family. " "Family relocation? What do you mean Daytime according to return a way: "the person of white family, leave the sky feather divine land, from now on, we each have nothing to do." Yu Changtian and his wife were all surprised.Is Bai family going to withdraw from Tianyu kingdom? Are they really willing to give up everything here? Will the quasi gods of the Bai family allow them to do so? Or is this the meaning of the white spirit? Feather God has broken with those white spirits? They are going to retreat and try their courage. They are going to save their strength and give themselves a thunderbolt? With all kinds of doubts, Yu Changtian said: "are you sure, as long as the 300000 Li desert?" Yu Changkong shook his head and said, "not bad." Yuchangkong''s heart is a joy. If the Bai family withdraws from Tianyu Kingdom, then here is the only one of their own. In the future, there is no need to worry about the Bai family taking away their own country. This wants to nod to agree, but his wife Lei Yunxia says first: "if we do not approve?" Yu Changtian is a Leng, turned to look at Lei Yunxia. But Lei Yunxia whispered: are you not afraid of raising a tiger? After hearing this, Yu Changtian was shocked, and his face became solemn immediately. In the daytime, Yize replied, "it doesn''t matter to us whether you approve or not. We''re only here to inform you." Lei Yunxia sneered: "ha ha... Are you going to betray the kingdom of God? Betray the Yu Day light way: "don''t label us here, we leave Tianyu Kingdom, is not exactly what you want? When we leave, you don''t have to worry about anything else. We just want to leave a way for our children and grandchildren. If you don''t allow us to do so, then our Bai family can only fight against the back of the river. Don''t forget that rabbits will kick eagles when they are in a hurry. " "Are you threatening us?" Dayi shook his head: "it''s not a threat, it''s good for us all." Yu Changkong also said: "in three days, our Bai family will move out of Tianyu kingdom as a whole. From then on, our two families will have nothing to do with each other. If you want to fight, we will accompany you to the end." But Yu Changtian said angrily, "Yu Changkong, do you think I will be afraid of you? If you betray the kingdom of God, you will not be afraid of the sin of the feather God and destroy your whole family? " Feather long sky is very calm way: "if feather God wants to destroy my whole clan, then just do it?"? Even if we don''t go now, we will die in your hands in the future. I don''t need to point out some things any more? " Silence again in the temple. Four people, quietly looking at each other, the atmosphere is also a little depressed. At this time. A feather man suddenly burst in outside the door. He looked at the four people in the main hall, hesitated for a moment, and finally bowed forward and said, "holy, I have something urgent to report." Feather long day immediately frowned, showing dissatisfaction. But in the end, he said, "present it." "Yes The feather man immediately took out a jade slip polished with a divine stone. A palace lady takes the jade slip and gives it to Yu Changtian. Feather long day after reading, look is a change, he quickly will jade Jane to leiyunxia. After Lei Yunxia saw it, her face also changed greatly. Looking at Yu Changkong and his wife again, he had doubts in his eyes, but he was also murderous. They don''t know whether this matter is related to the Bai family. If so, all the people in the Bai family would die. But just as he was hesitating about what to do next, someone came in again and said, "tell the emperor that his subordinates have something urgent to report." Feather long day way: "present." When he read the message in the jade slips, he showed a startled expression again. For a long time, he just gritted his teeth and spat out a few words: "Terran, damn it." But as soon as the words came to an end, there was another intruder outside the hall. Feather long day heart rose again bad premonition. After he read the message in the jade slips, he suddenly stood up, and his eyes were cold. Yu Changkong and his wife in the hall have doubts and don''t know why. However, Yu Changtian said coldly, "you collude with other gods to kill us In the daytime, he narrowed his eyes and said in the same cold voice, "what''s the meaning of your words? When did my Bai family kill the gods of the Yu nationality? ""Well, see for yourself." Yu Changtian suddenly throws the jade slips to Dayi. Even if he wants to hide it, it is impossible. The Bai family will know sooner or later. Dayi took the jade slip, read the message, also showed the color of surprise, and then handed the slip to Yu Changkong. The reaction of the plume is not so bad. But he said, "is this a Terran counterattack? The Terran has now taken refuge in the God of wealth as a whole. In addition to the God of calling, they are also protected by gods. You and I know the strength of the God of wealth very well. Do you think they can be moved by our Bai family? What''s more, when I led the team to attack the Phoenix Temple, the Terran also hated my Bai family. How could they pray for their gods to protect them and cooperate with our Bai family? " The four eyes are opposite. Finally, Yu Changtian took a deep breath and said, "since you are determined to go, the holy one will no longer stop you. However, the 300000 Li desert can''t be given to you, because I am of great use. You can go somewhere else." Daytime according to sneer way: "you plan to let us go to where?" "As long as you leave Tianyu Kingdom, you can go wherever you like. But what I want to tell you is that once you leave Bai family, I will order people to dismantle all the gods of Bai family." Feather grows in the way of heaven. "You don''t have to demolish it. Our Bai family will take away the statues together. From then on, Tianyu kingdom will really belong to your Yu family. In this way, you can have a good sleep and concentrate on dealing with the Terrans, won''t you?" Yu Changkong is still expressionless: "in three days, I want all your white family members to disappear in Tianyu Kingdom, and I will expel those who are left behind." "Then leave." Yu Changkong and the day turn away. When they left the hall, Yu Changkong already clenched his fists, and his face was gloomy and terrible. Lei Yunxia said: "holy, since the other party can kill the gods at will, it is beyond our control. We must ask the gods for the next action." "Follow me to the back." Yu Changtian put away his anger and turned away Chapter 1169 The back yard of the temple, in the temple of the feather. Yu Changtian bowed to the tall statue of Yu god and said, "Laozu, how should we deal with the mortal distraction of human beings who connect with the gods of other nationalities and kill the gods of our nationality?" A light appeared on the statue and a voice came out: "this matter, I already know, do your thing well." "Yes... But what should the Bai family do if they want to leave Tianyu?" "Let them go for the time being." "Yes." Although Yu Changtian had doubts in his heart, he did not dare to refute. He didn''t know that at this time, the feather God was also preoccupied and had no time to take care of the little things of the Bai family. ¡­¡­ The Moon Palace is the realm of God. In the temple where the feather God lives. Several quasi gods of the feather family are looking at the feather God solemnly. As like as two peas, the man who is reddish skin, said, "God, I have sensed that what God of summoning is clearly the God of wealth, the two ways of devouring our distractions are exactly alike, and the body forms are all alike, and we are all deceived." Feather God looked gloomy and terrible, and said: "I should have guessed that the God of calling should be the God of wealth. How could there be a second one in the world who could devour other gods?" "God King, who is the God of wealth? Why is it so terrible? Is she going to fight us? " The feather God gnawed his teeth: "I don''t know. She seems to come out suddenly. Now she''s sending people to sneak into our earthly vassal state and devour your distraction. It''s a declaration of war to us, but now I''m not sure to deal with her." "Has she gone beyond the realm of the true God? Reached the height of Zufeng and ZuLong? " "Very likely, otherwise, how could she easily swallow my part? However, when I was fighting with the God of call, I was in her territory and separated from her. It was inevitable that I would suffer losses. If I were fighting with her in this Moon Palace, it would not be certain who would win or lose. However, she was no less than me. Combined with her habitat and the form she showed, I speculate that she was a super existence, She may be a ghost of the underworld specializing in the soul. " "Ghosts and gods of the underworld?" The faces of the gods changed greatly. In his mind, there was a word: the battle of yin and Yang. The last Yin Yang war was at the cost of Peng Shen''s serious injury. The gods are dead and wounded. This time? If the God of wealth is really the strong one among the ghosts, it will be a huge blow to the gods. Now, the communication device launched by the God of wealth has spread all over the world. Even the feather God is using it. This is enough to prove that people have been able to penetrate the divine power into the realm of the gods of the sun, and ignore the suppression of the scorching sun. Maybe, it has changed from Yin God to Yang God, beyond the gods. "God King, what should we do next? If we let the God of wealth devour us like this, our foundation in the world will be completely destroyed. " The feather God narrowed his eyes and said, "I will communicate with the demon God. If the demon God can cooperate with me and unite with all the other real gods, he can be fearless of the God of wealth. As for the affairs of the mortal world, let them deal with them. After all, the real body of the God of wealth has not come to the mortal world, so you don''t have to worry too much." The position closest to the feather God is a silver haired female quasi God. Suddenly, she looks like an ice sculpture, wearing gauze. Her appearance can no longer be described as beautiful, but as a delicate handicraft. She nodded slightly and said: "the king of God is right. Through what the God of wealth has done, we can see that as long as we don''t enter her world, she will not attack us actively, and will not be able to swallow our distraction. If you encounter the provocation of the God of wealth again, remember not to show her divine power, let alone step into her world in order to pursue and kill her." As soon as the gods listen to it, they will see a light in front of their eyes. It seems to be true. One of the gods, whose skin is like bluestone, said: "it''s true what the goddess of wind and Snow said. I was also provoked by the two human beings, and I used the power of space to cover my God. But after I heard that the God of fire had an accident, I didn''t follow the space channel, so I stayed in the distraction of the God, and I was not engulfed." The God of fire said, "after that, we''ll be turtles with shrinking heads?"Feather God light way: "when shrink head tortoise is also better than swallowed distraction, you don''t move rashly, I go to the devil''s land, see the devil in person." "To the king." The gods bow. Feather God''s figure also disappeared. ¡­¡­ The immortals. The God of fire could not help complaining: "have you been distracted and engulfed by the God of wealth?" "Yes, we''ve all been swallowed, haven''t you?" Asked a spirit. "Are you not afraid?" "I''m afraid. That''s why we should learn from the God of wealth with an open mind." "Do you know that the God of calling just appeared in the world is also the God of wealth?" "And this? So the summoning skill was left by the God of wealth? That''s great. I''ll learn the summoning later. " When the God of fire saw this, he felt an impulse to cry. Why are these guys so brainless? Seems to have become the brain powder of the God of wealth. Therefore, he said: "feather God analysis, the God of wealth may be the ghost of the underworld." This sentence, finally got the attention of the gods, we all made a panic expression. However, Haishen Xuanwu said: "it''s impossible. I''ve seen the God of wealth with my own eyes and got her help. That''s why I became a real God. If you dare to slander my teacher again, I''ll just kick you out and never hire you." "I..." Vulcan was speechless. The gods, who were frightened just now, screamed out again. "Master Xuanwu, is the God of wealth your master?" Xuanwu replied: "although the God of wealth did not accept me as a disciple, in my mind, the God of wealth is my teacher. To slander the God of wealth is to slander my Xuanwu." God of fire can only be soft, said: "brother, I did not slander you ah, I just guess." "Guess is no good. I''ve already warned you not to enter into the realm of God of wealth casually. Why don''t you listen? If I come into your home for no reason, will you be angry? " "But... Brother Xuanwu, the emissary of the God of wealth provoked us. Can''t I pretend not to see it?" The God of fire returned. "You deserve the provocation." The God of fire wants to cry without tears. At this time, jiutoufeng also said: "I don''t allow anyone to slander the God of wealth. The God of wealth is definitely not the God of Yin." "Look, little nine elder sister has spoken. She is a descendant of Phoenix. She has a magic fire in her body. She can definitely sense whether she is a Yin God or not." "Yes, we believe in Jiujie." Jiutoufeng said again: "God of wealth is also my teacher now. She taught me a moral Scripture, which has a great inspiration for me to understand the way of heaven. Maybe soon, I will become a true God." "What? Xiao Jiu, you can''t eat alone. Let''s have a look. " A spirit excites a way. "Well thought, the Dharma biography is predestined. Since the God of wealth hasn''t given it to you, don''t be paranoid. Goodbye, everyone. I''m going to the retreat. If anyone dares to slander my teacher again, he will be the first one who won''t let go when I become the true God." With that, jiutoufeng disappeared. ¡­¡­ Yu Shen, who watched the dialogue between the gods in secret, also fell into meditation. "Is it the wrong analysis?" Opposite him, there was a handsome red haired man. There was a crack in the center of his eyebrows, as if his eyes were closed. With a faint smile on his face, he said, "see? The God of wealth can''t be the God of Yin. At the beginning, I personally felt her strength. Even if she was the God of Yin, what could she do? They have broken away from the shackles of yin and Yang and reached a higher level. It is no longer easy to say whether they are yin or yang. " Feather God frowned and said, "do you think she has really reached the realm of chaos?" "What kind of realm are you and me? They are all infinitely close to the LORD God. If she does not have that realm, even if she can swallow our divine power, it is impossible to refine it. " Feather God nodded silently, but still frowned: "in the world, how can there be such a terrible existence suddenly? How does she practice? Who is it? " "Does it matter? Her height has long been beyond the bondage of ethnic groups. ""Well, if I become the God of chaos, the whole world will be my people, but I''m not reconciled." "That''s why I set a goal for myself. In this life, I must marry her. After I become the chaos God, I will propose to her. Of course, you don''t have to worry about me. If you have confidence to challenge her, I won''t interfere." Feather God face a black, oneself but come to ask you to help, plan to join hands with you to contend with that money God. How nice of you to marry her? How can we play? "Devil, you are playing with fire." Feather God is slightly angry. "So what? Anyway, I''ve lived for so many years. It''s not easy for me to have a goal. It''s a little challenging. How can I give up? " Feather God stood up and said, "demon God, I''ll ask you one last question. Are you really not willing to cooperate with me?" "I''ve always been alone." "Well, in that case, do yourself a favor." Feather God said, the figure also will dim down, disappear. ¡­¡­ When the feather God returned to the Moon Palace, he directly issued the Oracle: don''t provoke the God of wealth, and he himself will be shut up, not reach the realm of chaos, never come out, and all things will be handled by the goddess of wind and snow for the time being. For this matter, the gods in the moon god domain also vaguely guessed the reason. It''s estimated that the cooperation between Yu god and demon God is in vain. At present, they can only act as a shrinking turtle. In the face of the provocation of the God of wealth, it''s better to ignore it. Of course, we can''t challenge the God of wealth. The envoys of the God of wealth should be killed. Otherwise, how should the Moon Palace stand in this world? As for the white family want to leave Tianyu Kingdom, compared with this matter, it is a small Witch, it seems to be so unimportant. In the eyes of the gods, family to family, state to state struggles are just tricks. It''s really out of control. Feather God can solve it with a word Chapter 1170 In any case, Chu Xiang, with Ye yuan, stirred up in Tianyu Kingdom, which made it easier for Bai family to leave. The only pity is that yuchangtian still does not allow the Bai family to have a foothold in the 300000 Li desert. However, in the daytime, will Yihe yuchangkong care about yuchangtian''s command? If you don''t let the Bai family have a foothold there, won''t you go? A space channel, out of thin air appeared in the major cities of Baiyun. This is what Chu Tianshu did in the daytime. Facilitate the transfer of more white family members. For millions of years, the Bai family has taken root here, and a large ethnic group has long been bred. Over a hundred million people have been ruled! Some of these people were originally unwilling to leave. But as they know that the Yus are trying to exterminate them, Dayi will also take all the ancestral statues, so they have to leave their hometown. Chu Tianshu is busy with the ability of the dream world to build brand-new cities in the desert area. A house hall, have appeared out of thin air, giving people a sense of fantasy. Green mountains, green water and vegetation were also moved by Chu Tianshu from other places. Cover the sand. Let the Yu family, who is responsible for monitoring all this, be stunned. In their opinion, this is absolutely a divine means, and they dare not stop it. When Yu Changtian learns that the Bai family is still moving to the 300000 Li desert, he is so angry that he yells. But without the support of the feather God, he was helpless. Although Bai''s family was down and out, the statue who left with him didn''t eat for nothing. Even he did not dare to be too disrespectful to these statues. Can only acquiesce in this action of the white family. After all, Chu Tianshu failed to dominate the 300000 Li desert, but with Bai''s family as a barrier around him, he could get rid of a lot of trouble. Those snake people in the desert who haven''t had time to leave also joined Buddhism under the leadership of Sha Jing. In boredom, listen to the Dharma. But their hearts are still in their hometown far away. It''s not that they don''t want to go, it''s that they have no way to go. It''s not only the Yu family that will deal with them, but the Bai family doesn''t like the snake man at all. ¡­¡­ Tianyu is the capital of China. Yuchangtian in the temple received another message. "My Lord, I have finally found those two human beings. They are in Yufan city at the foot of Tianyu mountain." "How dare you run to our ancestral place? Send Qingyun no shadow to go immediately. They must be killed. " "Qingyun shadowless great sage is on his way. The sage can rest assured." "Well, we can find out who made the transmission array of Bai family?" "Not yet. Those teleportation arrays, as if they appeared out of thin air, directly connected the interior and the southern desert. We also explored the entrance of the space passage and found no array at all." "Is it really the hand of the gods? The God of the white family is involved? " At this point, Yu Changtian also looked up at the sky outside the door. He doubted that something big had happened in Shenyu, otherwise, the gods of the Yu family would not let the Bai family go. I will not ignore the affairs of the lower world. After a hundred thoughts, he could only put the problem aside for the time being. At this time, another messenger came in quickly: "to the sage, the Phoenix lotus is coming." Feather long day suddenly a joy: "quick Xuan." "Yes." The messenger turned his head and called out: "xuanfenghualian meet you." Fenghualian, dressed in red, strolled in from outside the hall. When she came to the center of the hall, she leaned slightly and said, "fenghualian has seen the emperor." Yu Changtian walked down from the high platform with a smile, came to fenghualian and said, "you and I are great saints. There is no need to be polite." His performance surprised Feng Hualian.Yuchangtian is the representative of Yushen. Why should he treat himself like this? But she said, "thank you, great saint." "It''s good to be here. People, bring huoyuntian quickly." Yu Changtian said to the waiter. The waiter left. It wasn''t long before huoyuntian, who was wearing white casual clothes, was led in from outside the hall. When he saw fenghualian, he was shocked: "master!" Take a few steps, he came to fenghualian''s side, frowned and fell to his knees with a plop: "master, I''m ashamed of you." Feng Hua lotus light way: "get up." The fire cloud sky god color stands up uneasily, lowers the head, does not say a word. Fenghualian asked Yu Changtian, "I don''t know how the emperor plans to arrange me?" Yuchangtian frowned: "originally, I intended to give you and the Terrans who came to take refuge in the 300000 Li desert in the south. Now, one part of it has been occupied by the Bai family such as Dayi and yuchangkong. However, the desert near the Terran area is still under the control of the army of Tianyu Kingdom, which is enough to support hundreds of millions of people, For a moment, you will lead the Terrans and plant there. " "The Lord is so relieved that I will continue to rule mankind?" "Ha ha... Of course, but you have to swear to heaven that you can''t betray our Tianyu kingdom or our Yujia family." Feather long day return way. "What if your Yus want to kill me?" Feng Hua Lian asked. Feather long day didn''t answer immediately, but turn back, sit on the seat of high platform again. Overlooking fenghualian, he said faintly: "if I want to kill you, do you think you can still walk into this hall? I know you are a demigod, and the gods can no longer control you, but the oath must be made. " "Let me swear, yes, but first of all, I am a human being. If you want me to destroy all human beings in the future, I will do the same?" "Fenghualian, you don''t know that all the people who come here have converted to the gods of Tianyu? If they rebel against God, they will die. From generation to generation, they can only believe in the major gods of our Tianyu kingdom. " At this time, Yu Changtian has no enthusiasm just now, but has become cold and domineering. "If I become a God in the future?" Feng Hualian asked. "Are you a God?" Yu Changtian squints his eyes and doesn''t hide the irony and disdain in his heart. For millions of years, there has been a demigod among human beings. Has there ever been a God? Fenghualian wants to become a God, that is a delusion. If, really to that day, even if the destruction of all human beings, will also be fenghualian to kill. Terran is just a chess piece in Tianyu''s hand. If the chess piece wants to turn over and be the master, it can only be smashed. The gods in the Moon Palace will never allow human beings to rise. As for other gods, the same is true. Don''t you see that it has been snowing for several months, and none of the gods have come out of the human race? Seeing that Yu Changtian didn''t answer, Feng Hualian said with a bitter smile, "maybe it''s really the day when I will die, isn''t it?" Yuchangtian then replied: "you just know, some words, or don''t say too straightforward, lest hurt feelings, at least before you become a God, we can still be friends, of course, you should also be very clear, you can''t become a God, this Law of heaven and earth, also does not allow you to become a God, from the moment of your human birth, You are destined to be high. " Feng Hua Lian nodded: "let''s say one more thing. Do you allow human beings to believe in only one God, or can they believe in multiple gods?" "You can believe in more than one, but you must be the God of my family." "What if someone secretly believes in other gods?" "Put to death." "If there are any other rules, the Lord will say them together." Phoenix lotus road. "I have finished what I should say. I hope you will lead the people who come to take refuge in the Phoenix Temple to attack the Phoenix Temple, seize their ruling area, and save more people. All the territory you seize will belong to you. I will also ask the goddess of wind and snow to cooperate with you. I will also order the front-line army to move the space barrier to the south, I look forward to one day when you can re-enter the Phoenix Temple and continue to be the chief high priest. In this way, the relationship between human beings and our Tianyu kingdom will return to the past. ""The emperor should know that the Phoenix has blackened, right? It is now comparable to the true artifact, the blessing of nearly 20 billion people. Even if it is not as powerful as those true gods, it can easily deal with some quasi gods. Do you think I will be its opponent? " Feng Hua Lian asked in reverse. "Since you know that the power of Phoenix divine fire comes from human beings, you should know how to cut off its power source. Without the support of 20 billion people, it is equivalent to an ownerless real artifact. That''s why I asked you to come here." Fenghualian is silent. Yu Changtian then said, "today, as many as 300 million people have taken refuge in our Tianyu kingdom. In the future, there will be more and more people. They have all changed their original beliefs. I have also ordered people to erect many statues of the gods in our Tianyu kingdom. With the cooperation of the gods, your actions will become easier and easier, They need a leader like you. " Fenghualian took a deep breath and said: "since the emperor looks up to me so much, I swear to the feather God that fenghualian will never betray the heavenly feather kingdom. She will obey your orders all her life. If she disobeys, she will let me suffer the punishment of the feather God and die." After hearing this, Yu Changtian said with a smile: "well, very well, this Saint represents the heavenly feather Kingdom and the great feather God. He re ordained you as the chief high priest of human beings, commanding 2 million mountains and rivers and 20 billion human beings. All human beings must obey your orders." "Thank you, my Lord. I''ll go to the South now." "Go ahead." Yu Changtian waved. Feng Hua Lian took a look at the fire cloud sky, then stepped away. Huoyuntian followed her and left the hall. As soon as they left, Lei Yunxia came in from the back of the hall and frowned, "does the emperor really believe in fenghualian?" "For a demigod who is about to become a God, the oath is as terrible as the demons of the gods. If she violates the oath, she will not become a God in her life. On the contrary, as long as she does not become a God, she will not escape from our palm. What''s more, she is swearing to the feather God in the temple. Will the feather God not feel it? Once she betrays us, the feather God can easily wipe her out, so you don''t have to worry about it. " Lei Yunxia frowned and said, "although I say that, I''m still worried about it." Chapter 1171 "What''s the worry? People who have come to take refuge in us have been forced to believe in the gods of our Yu family. If they have different ideas, the gods can sense them. What''s more, there are some of our gods and envoys in the dark. They will be fine. " Feather long day return way. Lei Yunxia could only nod her head and said, "have you heard? Some snake people on the other side of the desert in southern Xinjiang took refuge in the newly established Tongtian sect? " Yu Changtian''s face became solemn again: "I''ve heard that, and I''ve sent someone to explore, but I haven''t been able to get in yet. You don''t have to think about it. Isn''t it a sect? It''s not much different from the college. The Bai family doesn''t have only one college in Feiyun country. Are they still driven away by us? " "But we really want to let the Bai family have a foothold in southern Xinjiang?" Yuchang said coldly: "now, let them all leave Tianyu kingdom first. In this way, those families who still have expectations of Bai family must completely take refuge in our Bai family. When we completely control Tianyu Kingdom, then, it''s time for me to attack Bai family." "The reincarnation of pengshen?" "It will be a few days before we can solve it again. After all, our Yu family is just in the upper position, and the foundation is not stable. It''s really good for us to leave the Bai family. When I integrate the power of the whole Tianyu Kingdom and completely remove the foundation of pengshen and Bai family, how can they turn the waves?" "What about tongtianjiao? As soon as I mention it, I feel a little uneasy, as if it is more terrible than the Bai family. " Lei Yunxia frowned. "Do you really have this hunch?" Yu Changtian knew his wife''s ability well, and sometimes her premonition was as accurate as prophecy, so she had to pay attention to tongtianjiao. Lei Yunxia nodded her head seriously: "well." "In this case, we need to pay attention to it. If we unite them with the Bai family, won''t they become a barrier between us and the human race? At that time, it will be very difficult for us to control the Terrans to do things for us. " "What are you going to do?" "The external propaganda of tongtianjiao is teaching without discrimination. Then, I''ll let people mix in the name of joining tongtianjiao, and then eradicate it." Feather long sky return way. Lei Yunxia nodded again. In their view, today''s Yu family does have this strength. It''s easy to get rid of some small forces around. Even if the Tongtian sect will pose a threat to the Yu family in the future, it''s just a small sect that has just been established. While the couple chatted. In the Yufan city at the foot of Tianyu mountain, ye yuan and Xue Yunduo finally encounter a huge crisis. In addition to Qingyun shadowless, there were two great saints and nearly ten saints who suddenly appeared around them. Without waiting for the leaf edge to open the space channel, it seems that time and space are sealed. It''s harder to escape than to go to heaven. You can''t even open the space channel, how can you escape? Just listen to Qingyun shadowless way: "two little mice, finally caught you, even if you are the God of wealth, what can you do? This is not the place where you are arrogant. Today, I will destroy your body first, and then torture your soul to make you regret coming to this world. " Leaf edge heart thumping, he was afraid. Because although he can still summon some power from the place of summoning, his physical confinement is too strong to move. He turned to Xue Yunduo desperately. Xue Yunduo was also looking at him with tearful eyes. His pitiful and innocent eyes seemed to be telling him something. With all his strength, ye yuan finally regained control of part of his body and said to Duoduo, "Duoduo, I hurt you." Xue Yunduo also said: "no, brother Ye yuan, it''s many flowers that hurt you. Brother Ye yuan is a good man and a hero of human beings. Even if he dies for human beings, he will always be remembered by human beings and will go down in history. You will be famous forever." After hearing this, ye yuan also wants to cry. Because he doesn''t want to be famous forever, he just wants to live a good life. Duoduo said: "brother Ye yuan, your master is the God of summoning. Even if your body is dead, your soul can still enter the place of summoning. Time and space can''t imprison your soul. You have blood essence in the place of summoning. If you take the spirit bone again, maybe the God of Summoning can revive you. You don''t have to wait for me for the next life, Duoduo likes you again, you run away quickly. " After hearing this, ye yuan felt a little like again.Yes, my master is the God of calling. He is a supreme being that even the feather God does not dare to offend. Even if the body can''t escape now, the soul can still escape from the sealed time and space, and can completely escape into the calling place. There are not only his essence and blood, but also his three thousand day level Xuanqi and two holy vessels. Now the key is how to bring your Xuanqi seed and spirit bone to the past. If you take advantage of the divine power, you will be as powerful as a semi saint. If you use your body to explode, you may blow the seal open and fight for a chance of life for yourself. However, in the face of the three great saints and many saints, he did not have much assurance. What''s more, if you really run away like this, what do you do? After so many days together, he found that he really liked this girl who was several years younger than himself, but he adored and liked her very much. "Brother Ye yuan, run away quickly? Don''t worry about me. If it''s too late, you won''t even have a chance to escape. " "What do you do?" "Don''t worry about me, brother Ye yuan. Duoduo doesn''t want to affect you. If brother Ye yuan can succeed in your future cultivation, as long as you avenge Duoduo, Duoduo will be satisfied." "I..." "Brother Ye yuan, I''ll see you in the next life. Many help you escape." Xue Yunduo said, the energy in her body seemed to concentrate on her heart. "Duoduo, what are you doing?" The leaf edge suddenly had a bad feeling. The three great saints, who sealed them, sneered. "Are you trying to blow yourself up? It''s also interesting. In this case, Ben Sheng will help you and won''t stop you. " Qingyun no shadow road. Words falling, blossoming body suddenly lit up a dazzling white light. Then, a huge shock wave of energy was released from her body. In the extremely slow flow of time, you can see that her body is cracking inch by inch, with the scattered energy shock wave, and turned into dust. Indistinctly visible Xue Yunduo looked at Ye yuan''s eyes, it seems that there are still a little tears. "Many flowers..." Ye yuan couldn''t help but let out a sad roar. His body was also cracked, and the sealed space-time was finally cracked. But ye yuan''s soul, taking advantage of this short moment, opens a narrow space channel, carrying his own demon spirit bone and Xuanqi seed, and plans to escape to his calling place. However, at the critical moment, he found that everything seemed to become extremely slow. In the sky, a big hand suddenly came out and clapped on his Xuanqi seed and demon spirit bone. Boom. The spirit bones and the seeds of Xuanqi are broken in response to the sound. But ye yuan''s soul, or run away. Successfully escaped back to his calling place. However, standing in the summoning place, he has dementia in his eyes and no reaction at all. After a long time, with the help of a drop of blood essence, he re transformed the human body. So naked, squatting on the ground, wailing: "blossoming... Blossoming..." ¡­¡­ The outside world, Qingyun shadowless back hand, but slightly frown, said: "actually the soul away? But I have some skills. " Another great sage said, "people are gods. It''s normal for the soul to return to the gods after death. Don''t you really think that we can destroy his soul?" Qingyun no shadow also nodded, his eyes, looked at the statue of the ancestors of the feather family, according to reason, if the god hands, the two souls will never escape. But the gods chose to be invisible and indifferent. This proves that the spirit of the feather family is afraid of the calling God. "Let''s go." Qingyun no shadow said a, then with the rest of the people left here. They didn''t know. Not far away, Xue Yunduo''s figure slowly came out. She turned her lips and said to herself, "I''ve had enough fun. Xue Yunduo and Chu Tianshu are both dead. Go to Tongtian sect and see what the sect is like." After that, her figure suddenly disappeared.¡­¡­ Ye yuan cried bitterly for a long time in the place of calling. He just looked up at the sky and cried out three times: "master, master, master." "What can I do for you?" "Master, my body is gone, and the refined spirit bones and Xuanqi seeds are destroyed. Can I practice in the future?" "I have a method that can help you reincarnate and regain your flesh and blood. However, I am not very skilled in using this method. I don''t know what you will be reincarnated into. Maybe you will be reborn as a man, or a demon, or a leech ant, or even a pig. Are you willing to try it?" "I..." Ye yuan opened his mouth and didn''t know how to answer. After thinking for a moment, he frowned and said, "master, are you familiar with the God of wealth? I see that there are many undead on the God of wealth. They seem to be able to practice. Can I practice in the body of the undead just like them? " "You don''t want to reincarnate? Would you like to be an undead Ye yuan''s breath gradually became cold: "I don''t want to reincarnate. I don''t want to forget the girl who died for me. I want to avenge her and kill all the badminton people in the world." "So? There are also undead in the world of teachers, but it''s very difficult for them to go out. At least they can''t move freely in the outside world before they become saints. If you stay as a undead, it''s estimated that you won''t be able to go out of the calling place in a hundred years. " "A hundred years?" After listening to Ye yuan, he was immediately lost. How could he wait for a hundred years? "Master, you are the Supreme God. Is there really no way out?" "Let me think about it... Well, maybe there is another way." The leaf margin immediately is a joy: "what method?" "Phoenix Fire, Phoenix Fire has the ability of rebirth. You need to absorb and refine enough Phoenix Fire to walk freely in the sun with the help of the power of the fire, and even have the chance to become the supreme existence." Ye yuan immediately said, "I''ll go to the Phoenix Temple now and ask my ancestors to help me absorb the Phoenix Fire." "Are you sure your ancestors will agree? You are already an undead now. If you dare to go to the Phoenix Temple as an undead, he will probably kill you directly. " "Laozu won''t. Laozu likes me best. Master, will you take me to the Phoenix Temple? Lao Zu will help me. " "Ha ha... Since you don''t listen to me, I will do as you wish. Of course, if you are in danger, don''t forget to escape." "Thank you, master." "I''ll lend you a Horcrux. If you escape into the Horcrux, it should protect you from the outside sun." At the end of the speech, a holy level soul sword appeared in Ye yuan''s hand. Ye yuan didn''t hesitate, but directly hid his soul in it. At this moment, ye yuan felt as if he had really become a sword. After a quick flight in the air, he said, "master, send me away." Space access is open. Ye yuan hesitated a little, then controlled the sword body and drilled into it. The next moment, has come to the Phoenix Mountain Chapter 1172 The God of wealth. Chu Tianshu looked at the iron man in front of him, who was the size of a normal human, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. One side of Chu Xiang said: "Dad, the strength of this iron man''s body is comparable to that of the holy instrument and the body of many saints. It is estimated that he can compete with the great sage." "You mean, as long as the soul is strong enough, it can be comparable to the great sage?" Chu Xiang replied: "in theory, it''s like this. However, in my opinion, it''s a human shaped Horcrux. However, it''s more powerful than Horcrux, because it can still be driven by the divine stone to save more soul power for users. It can even make people who are not saints play saint level combat power with its array." "I''ll try." "Father needs blood to recognize the Lord, and then he can use it like a Horcrux." "Still need blood to recognize the Lord?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Yes, if you don''t use blood as a medium of contract, if you are robbed by others, can others also use it?" Chu Xiang asked. Chu Tianshu shook his head: "it''s better to change this function. I want you to build such a robot, mainly for the undead. Most of the undead have no blood essence." Chu Xiang replied, "is that so? It needs to be rebuilt, the internal structure needs to be revised, and the internal materials need to be replaced, so as to change the blood essence contract into the soul contract. " "How long does it take to make one?" Chu Tianshu asked. "The first one is rather delayed. It will take at least seven days, but with its finalization, it will speed up a lot in the future." With that, she will throw the robot into Fang Tianding. Chu Tianshu saw this, but quickly stopped: "don''t lose it. It''s hard to make it. Just stay. I''ll find a suitable host for it." Chu Xiang nodded: "well, I''ll hurry up and let Fang Tianding make more, but I won''t be able to make more holy vessels for Dad." Chu Tianshu touched Chu Xiang''s head: "Dad is not in a hurry. If you are tired, you must remember to have a rest." Chuxiang said with a smile: "hee hee... I''m not tired. It''s Fang Tianding and Lu Fu who are busy." "Well, Dad, there are also some foods that Gods often eat. Here are some for you." Chu Tianshu brings up some miraculous fruits and hands them to Chu Xiang. Chu Xiang in front of a bright, quickly took the past, mouth gnawed up. While eating, she also said: "Dad, in fact, I think of a better way." "What can I do?" "I will tell you all my refining methods, and then you can tell your planets the refining methods to be distracted. We can use the assembly line to refine robots." "You know the assembly line?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "Did dad forget that I could read minds? Father daughter heart to heart, I am father''s child, father thought, I can still know some Chu Xiang returned. Chu Tianshu nodded: "it''s a good idea. You don''t have to tell me, just tell the little white star under your feet. It will share with other planets. In this way, dad will lend you more power to have a galaxy, make these little stars turn into more giants, and help you build some key accessories, Then you assemble it through Fang Tianding. What do you think? " "It will take a lot of refining furnaces, at least Saint level." Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "Dad has so much money now that there is no place to spend it. You just need to buy it on the communicator." "OK, I''ll buy a hundred first." "It''s up to you. By the way, Rufu hasn''t come back, has he? You can go back to discuss with Rufu and ask him if he would like to join our Tongtian sect. I can let him manage the refining Hall of Tongtian sect. " Chu xiangnu said: "Dad, can''t I? Why should Rufus be in charge? " Chu Tianshu twisted Chu Xiang''s cheek: "silly child, you are my father''s good daughter, how can my father let you do too many things?" Chu Xiang said with a little coquetry: "anyway, I don''t care. I like refining and creation best. It''s like my innate ability. This refining hall has to be handed over to me." "Well, well, Xiangxiang will be the leader of Lianqi hall. Your planet is the holy land of Lianqi hall. What do you think?" "Well, Dad, if you have anything else to do, go back first. I''m going to split the planet and make galaxies.""Well." Chu Tianshu nodded and left the God of wealth world with the first robot created by Chu Xiang. ¡­¡­ Phoenix Temple. Ye Changsheng frowned at the leaf edge in front of him. To be exact, it should be a soul sword. A faint light was released from the soul weapon sword, which turned into the appearance of the leaf edge. "Laozu, many flowers are dead, many flowers are dead!" Leaf margin seems to cry, but no tears. Ye Changsheng said angrily, "who told you to go to the hinterland of Tianyu Kingdom on your own? Don''t you know how dangerous it is? Now, you''ve turned into a sword. You''ve wasted all my efforts for so many years, don''t you know? " "I''m sorry to disappoint you, but my master said that Phoenix Fire can help me practice. As long as you let me absorb enough Phoenix Fire, even if I become a ghost, I can still improve my realm." Ye Changsheng walked slowly to the front of the leaf edge and slapped it. Although Ye yuan is just a soul, he still feels dizzy. It seems that ye Changsheng''s slap has brought spiritual attack. After several slaps in succession, ye Changsheng said angrily, "do you know that you have become a ghost now? What the hell are you like now? What qualifications are there to absorb Phoenix Fire? " "Laozu, I..." Ye yuan didn''t know how to answer. Ye Changsheng looked up and down at Ye yuan and said, "your master gave you this holy level soul weapon sword?" "Yes." "Can you still summon your master''s power now?" "Yes, my soul power can be used infinitely." "Oh? Not bad, ye yuan. What did Lao Zu do to you? " Ye Changsheng smiles again. "My ancestors have made a new contribution to me." "Well, maybe now is the time for you to repay me. Although Laozu is a great saint, there is always a lack of a decent holy instrument around him. Why don''t you stay with me? Laozu will put you in the temple, use Phoenix Fire to refine you, transform you, and help you grow up. As for your revenge, Laozu will revenge with you. What do you think? " Ye yuan was shocked. Lao Zu actually plans to make himself a sword forever and become his weapon? Seeing his hesitation, ye Changsheng sank his face again: "how? You don''t want to? " Ye yuan didn''t know how to answer. Ye Changsheng patiently persuades him: "Ye yuan, you can summon your master''s divine power infinitely. The only drawback is that your sword is too low. The old ancestor will try to make you into a semi artifact or even an artifact. At that time, you and the old ancestor will work together to kill the great Saint city as simple as killing a dog. Although you become an artifact, It will make you lose the happiness of being a human being, but your life will be extremely long. " "Laozu... I..." Ye yuan looked at Ye Changsheng''s eyes and was afraid. Unconsciously control the holy spirit sword and move it backward. However, ye Changsheng suddenly explored his hand, and there was an energy in his arm to tie up the holy spirit sword. "Laozu..." Ye yuan was frightened to control the sword and tried to escape. But ye Changsheng is a great saint, and he can use the power of Phoenix Fire. Here, his power is comparable to quasi God. How can ye yuan escape? Ye Changsheng''s face showed a cold smile and said: "little sun sun, you have lost your body now. It is estimated that it has no value for your master. He asked you to come to me. He intended to give you to me. Don''t struggle. I will help you become an artifact in the future." As he spoke, wisps of black silk like energy poured into the Horcrux sword. This is the energy of Phoenix real fire refined by Ye Changsheng. For the leaf edge, it has great lethality. He controlled the body of the sword, trembled violently, spread out sharp sword Qi, and tried to escape. Unfortunately, in the hands of Ye Changsheng, he appears to be so fragile. Runes have gathered in the air. Ye Changsheng then said: "Dear grandson, I will seal your soul in the sword body completely, and then use the Phoenix Fire to refine the sword again, so that you can become an instrument that can call the power of the gods.""Laozu... Why are you so cruel?" Asked the leaf margin. "It''s not that I''m cruel, but that people who die are no longer people, but ghosts. They are not my people. Do you understand?" Ye Changsheng said faintly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye yuan''s eyes became extremely cold. The Qi of the sword is more and more violent. Unfortunately, but still can not stop the invasion of Phoenix Fire. "Master... Help me." There was a roar from the edge of the leaf. The soul body suddenly introverts, and the sword Qi disappears instantly. Ye Changsheng looks at the holy spirit sword again, but finds that there is no Ye yuan''s soul in it. This scene also made Ye Changsheng frown: "has Ye yuan not lost the favor of the calling God?" ¡­¡­ Ye yuan''s soul, relying on the God of wealth star in his soul, successfully escaped to his calling place. As soon as it appeared, he began to shout, "master, master, master." "Failed?" The voice of the open. "Master, ye Changsheng wants to turn me into a spirit, master... Wuwuwuwu..." Ye yuan starts to cry again. "It''s not too bad to be an artifact. If you want to be a creature again, you have to reincarnate." "But what if reincarnation becomes a pig?" Ye yuan asked. "There''s no way. I can give you a body of steel, but I don''t know if you want to?" With that, Chu Tianshu transferred the robot from Chu Xiang to Ye yuan. Ye yuan just looked at it and was shocked. The black body, with its metallic luster, features and the whole body, is the same as human beings. If you really can''t be human, maybe it''s a good choice to be the master of this steel body Chapter 1173 For ye yuan, who has no way out, becoming a man of steel has become the last choice. So, he just hesitated a little, then directly into the robot. After his soul began to control the robot, he deeply felt the strength of the body. It can be said that even if he stood still and let some emperors attack, he would not do any harm to his body. Unless the other party has artifact. In the dark, Chu Tianshu has said again: "Ye yuan, I have another way to make your fighting power reach the saint level, that is to ask God to attach your body. You can use my power to control your body." "Master, isn''t the energy in this planet your power?" "Ha ha, what is this? Now, I want you to try my other more powerful power. However, this energy can enlarge your inner demons infinitely. You need to be psychologically prepared. " In the eyes of the black robot, there was a cold murderous air, saying: "master, I''m not afraid. I''m going to avenge many flowers, and I''m going to make the people of the Ye family pay a heavy price." "Good. Let''s go." Chu Tianshu poured the power of the black heart devil into Ye yuan''s soul. Taking Ye yuan''s soul as the carrier, like the spirit of God, also makes Ye yuan''s breath more terrible. The black heart demon has the will to destroy everything. Soon, all kinds of hatred in Ye yuan''s memory were ignited and magnified by the black demons. There was a terrible black glow in his eyes. He is a great genius, and his soul can be compared with that of a high-level emperor. Today, his body is comparable to some great saints. Therefore, Chu Tianshu can boldly do experiments on him. The completely blackened Ye yuan has begun to lose self-consciousness and is completely controlled by Chu Tianshu''s black heart demon. However, Chu Tianshu can control Ye yuan as a bystander, and let him play no less than Chu Tianshu''s own fighting power. The advantage of this is that Chu Tianshu doesn''t have to worry about being swallowed up by the black demons. In the soul of Ye yuan, there is a little white star. As long as the little white star does not go out, ye yuan''s consciousness can be restored. "Later, find an opportunity to test your combat effectiveness. When the time is ripe, some other young emperors of the Ye family will be able to come in?" Chu Tianshu said in secret. Later, he opened the channel to the chaos islands through the dream world coming. Longshan, Heilong and tuntian, who have become demon saints, come to Tongtian sect with their disciples and grandchildren. Chu Tianshu just gave the three demon saints a position to protect the Dharma. Today''s three demon saints have no disrespect for Chu Tianshu. After feeling the power of the array, they vowed to be loyal to Chu Tianshu again. In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. On this day, it''s just dawn. Chu Tianshu got the news that fenghualian had set up a new human country, the Phoenix Kingdom, near the human border. Almost all the human areas occupied by the Tianyu people became the jurisdiction of this country. The population is 300 million. As the space barrier and the army of Tianyu Kingdom moved southward, the place that had been covered by ice and snow gradually returned to normal. This news naturally spread to people''s inner ears. It also shakes many people''s minds. After all, fenghualian has ruled mankind for thousands of years, with countless followers. When they learned that as long as they surrendered to Tianyu, they could still return to the previous days of stability. After that, a large number of people came to the space barrier. Tianyu kingdom is open to all who come, automatically open the space barrier and let them come. However, many of these people believe in the God of wealth, and many of them have communication devices. In this regard, the investigation of Tianyu kingdom is also very strict, because the Moon Palace already knows that the God of wealth is the God summoned by the biggest enemy of Yushen, so it also begins to force human beings to change their faith. Those who have the God of wealth also have to find a way to remove them, and then choose to believe in the major gods of their Tianyu kingdom. In this regard, Chu Tianshu did not care.Communication instrument has been popular, because it can bring too much convenience, even Tianyu Kingdom, now can''t give up. The Bai family, however, also took advantage of these days to move out of the Tianyu Kingdom, with a population of 30 million, and many more are coming. They all live in a desert of 300000 Li. In this world, almost all the villages and towns move together after they decide to leave. For their departure, Tianyu not only did not oppose, but also strongly supported. However, the rumor that the Yu family forced the Bai family away also spread in the whole Tianyu kingdom. On the contrary, it made the establishment of tongtianjiao less conspicuous. Because tongtianjiao and Bai family are in the same desert area, there are also rumors that tongtianjiao was founded by Bai family. However, this statement has not been confirmed. Also on this day, Lei Yunxia took Yu Chengfeng and stepped into Fengxue family. The owner of the house, Fengxue rubing, received them in person. Lei Yunxia said straightforwardly: "rubing, now that the Bai family has left Tianyu Kingdom, can the marriage between youruo and Bai Tianshu be relieved?" In recent days, wind and snow, in fact, also worried about this matter. I want to break the engagement, but the two kids are engaged after all. The engagement banquet has already been set up, and the white family has also sent artifact, which is well known all over the world. Once you repent, it''s not so good for the reputation of Fengxue family. Besides, she also heard that some time ago, in order to kill dayishu, the riyu family lost not only the four sages, but also the four artifacts. This is enough to prove that the Bai family still has unknown details. Of course, this kind of information is much worse than before. Compared with the flourishing Yu family, the Bai family seems to have little value. They have been completely expelled by the Yu family. Even if they become a country in the frontier, the chance of entering the Tianyu kingdom again in the future is almost zero. It''s not good for the blizzard family. So, after hesitating for a moment, she could only reply: "I have to ask you about this matter. You Ruo, the child, though soft tempered, will not even listen to me once she makes up her mind." Yu Chengfeng said: "grandma, grandson and you Ruo have already passed through the ditch. The last time you insulted Yu Sisi, you Ruo didn''t like Bai Tianshu. If you break their engagement now, you Ruo will be too happy." Snow like ice is very calm to see a feather into the wind, but the heart issued a cold hum. Outsiders may not see anything, but who is she? How can we not perceive the truth? But she didn''t intend to expose it. After all, people in the whole country now have decided that it was done by Shu during the day. Lei Yunxia also said: "yes, rubing, the reputation of dayishu will be destroyed. If youruo marries again, won''t it damage the reputation of Bai family? It will be better for our two families if it is lifted as soon as possible. " Snow like ice nodded: "I will ask you if, I believe if there is no accident, there should be no problem." "Well, well, when you ruo''s engagement with tianchangshu is terminated, I will help you to find a better young man with higher quality." "Thank you very much." The wind and snow are like ice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Both sides did not chat for long, leiyunxia mother and son left. Almost as soon as they left, the wind and snow came in through the door. Snow like ice way: "you if, you to Bai Tianshu this person, how to see?" Fengxue youruo pursed her mouth, shook her head and said, "I don''t have much contact with him. I don''t know him very well." "Now that the Bai family has withdrawn from the Tianyu Kingdom, it is estimated that everything the Bai family has in the Tianyu kingdom will no longer exist. Their titles should also be deprived. It is meaningless for you to marry Tianyu Shu again. Can you understand what grandma said?" Feng Xue you if stare big eyes, slightly surprised way: "grandmother, do you want me to repent?" "What? You don''t want to? " Asked the snowstorm. The snow is silent.Although she has a soft personality, she still understands some truth. Just, think of oneself and daytime comfortable agreement, she has some remorse. If you really break your engagement with tianchangshu, it is tantamount to breaking your promise. Seeing that she didn''t answer, she asked again, "do you plan to continue with me?" Fengxue youruo made up her mind and said, "grandma, I don''t know. I''ll listen to you." Fengxue rubing stood up, went to Fengxue youruo''s front, held her hand, and said with a smile, "then we won''t give up marriage." "Ah?" The wind and snow are as serene as an accident. "Besides, my grandmother also plans to marry you as soon as possible. However, this marriage is not an open and aboveboard one. My grandmother wants you to betray your family and go to the Bai family, which has settled in the southern desert, to find Dayi and yuchangkong, and let them marry you and dayishu. From then on, you will not have any relationship with Fengxue family." The eye socket of the wind and snow was immediately moist: "grandmother? Why? " The snow stroked her head like ice: "grandma won''t hurt you. In the future, you may understand grandma''s intentions. In a word, you just need to know that you are helping your family when you marry tianchangshu." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The snow is silent. She can''t understand the intention of Fengxue rubing now. If she could use her to get the resources of Bai family before, what about now? Baijiadu has been expelled from Tianyu kingdom. How can you ask yourself to marry out? "Go down and get ready. Tomorrow morning, you will leave the family. I will send someone secretly to protect your safe arrival." It''s snowy as ice. Fengxue youruo nodded and bowed back. Waiting for her to leave, fengxueji came in from the outside and looked at fengxuerubing suspiciously. Obviously, she also heard the conversation between them. "Go with your sister." It''s snowy as ice. Feng Xueji hesitated for a moment, but she couldn''t help saying, "grandmother, do you doubt that day Shu is the reincarnation of Peng God?" "If it''s not daytime Shu, it must be Baiyu. If Baiyu doesn''t know where to go, he can only continue to bet on daytime Shu. Don''t tell your sister about it first." "Yes, grandmother." Feng Xueji bows down Chapter 1174 Outside the great array of tongtianjiao. One sage, four saints, and ten emperors were suspended in the air, looking at the situation in the array. A moment later, the great sage said, "Friends of Tongtian sect, we are the tutors of Yuntian temple in Tianyu kingdom. We are here to visit you today." Chu Tianshu in the array soon got the news. It also surprised him. Although Yuntian Shengyuan is not as famous as Tianyu Shengyuan, it can also rank in the top three. I''m afraid this so-called visit is not much different from kicking the hall, is it? In fact, Chu Tianshu didn''t know that these people couldn''t find a way to sneak into tongtianjiao, so he could only use this excuse to test the strength of tongtianjiao. Looking at more than a dozen people outside the array, Chu Tianshu frowned slightly: "the great sage leads the team, and the emperor is also the one with the lowest accomplishments. I just don''t know how they plan to compete with my Tongtian sect? It''s just that it''s not convenient for me to show up at the moment. I''d better let Chu Tianyang go to communicate with them on behalf of Buddhism. " After all, the only thing Chu Tianshu can do now is the Buddhism represented by Chu Tianyang. They now have two disciples, one is Sun Wukong, the quasi God of the peak, and the other is Sha Wujing, a high-level great sage. It shouldn''t be a big problem to deal with these people. Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu sent a message to Chu Tianyang: "as the master of Buddhism, go and see them." Chu Tianyang, who is in retreat under the peach tree, suddenly opens his eyes. There are two channels of light penetrating out. In these short days, his cultivation has been greatly improved. Now, he is only one step away from the realm of the great emperor, and his soul realm has surpassed some of the early and middle great emperors. After getting Chu Tianshu''s order, he also immediately transmitted the sound of ape God and Shajing. The two came in a flash. "Wukong and Wujing, you two, go to meet some people outside the array." Chutian Yangdao. "Yes, master." They didn''t think much about it. Through the understanding of Buddhism, they made some progress in recent days. But this kind of progress is only in the mind, growing slowly in self denial, but not in cultivation. Sha Jing, in particular, has completely changed from being dismissive at the beginning to being willing to learn. The more he studied Buddhist scriptures, the more he felt the profundity of Buddhism and Taoism. In addition, he vaguely guessed that his elder martial brother might not have two hearts after the reincarnation of the gods. Two people open big formation, quietly looking at the crowd outside. And the tutors of Yuntian holy courtyard, as soon as they looked like people, were stunned. A snake man, a monkey, how to see how different. I am even more confused about the identity of the head of Tongtian sect. The first sage, named Yun FeiGuang, first looked at Sha Jing and then at ape God. I was shocked. It''s a good thing for Sha Jing to say that he is not much different from his cultivation. He can feel it. However, although the ape God is small and thin, his breath is like a magnificent mountain. He just stands at the foot of the mountain and can''t see his great posture at all. It''s like you can''t even see what your parents are like or how big your body is. How can you fight? The original idea of teaching each other a lesson disappeared immediately. There are even some worries about whether they can come out alive once they enter the battle. Ape God can see each other immobile, suddenly angry: "I say you in the end?" Yun FeiGuang immediately lost his smile: "this friend, are you the leader of Tongtian sect?" The ape God frowned and said, "I''m not qualified to be the leader. Don''t talk so much nonsense. Come in as soon as possible. My master is still waiting for you." "You still have master? Is your master the master of Tongtian? I don''t know who the hero is? " Cloud flies light to ask again. Ape God a stare: "I say you this feather man, ask so many why? Come in immediately. If my master is in a hurry, don''t blame me for being impolite. " Yun FeiGuang looks a little embarrassed, but he is very sure that he is definitely not the opponent of the other party. Not to mention the people around you. Once in the battle, life and death are just what people say.However, when he looked back at the Four Saints behind him, he was a little relieved. Two of them are God envoys. Even if they can''t beat each other, I don''t think the leader dare to offend the God of Tianyu kingdom? This time I come here, I not only represent the cloud Heaven Temple alone, but also represent the Tianyu Kingdom and many gods in the kingdom. Therefore, the momentum must not be weakened. So as not to lose the face of the gods. When he thought about it, his waist straightened slowly. Look solemn way: "this demon clan friend, the front leads the way." "Hum." Ape God and Shajing turn away. Cloud flies light this just to take public, together fly into big array inside. At first, they didn''t think there was anything special here, but when they came to the top of the lake, he saw the difference of the water at a glance. When they entered the inverted mountain again, they were shocked again. Who would have thought that this seemingly small inverted mountain has such a vast area? Even the mountain seems to have a life, and it even releases a light weight. Under the leadership of ape God and Shajing, they entered the Buddhist camp. In a grand hall named Leiyin temple, Chu Tianyang is sitting on a huge lotus platform. It seems that the body is still releasing a light golden light. Although his accomplishments were not high, combined with the environment here, he had a sense of sacredness. The ape God bowed himself first: "master, man has brought it." Yun FeiGuang is also looking at Chu Tianyang. He has no hair, big earlobes, a little bloated, with a smile on his face. On the contrary, he gives people a warm feeling like a spring breeze. It seems that his accomplishments are beyond the reach of the great emperor, but his breath gives people a sense of ethereal master. "Is this the leader of Tongtian? Why is it so strange? " Thinking so, he nodded slightly and said, "Yun FeiGuang, the great sage tutor of Yuntian holy courtyard, has seen the leader." But Chu Tianyang said with a smile: "I am not the leader of Tongtian sect. I am only a disciple of the leader of Tongtian sect, and I am also the leader of Buddhism under the jurisdiction of Tongtian sect." "Buddhism? Is it not tongtianjiao? " Yun FeiGuang was very surprised. After making trouble for a long time, I just met the head of a Buddhist sect under the Tongtian sect. There should be no difference between the head of the sect and the head of the college, right? Are you not even qualified to meet the leader of Tongtian sect? However, when he felt the pressure from ape God, he still did not dare to attack. This time, I just came to find out the strength of Tongtian sect, not to fight against it. He also has to pass on the news here, otherwise, the whole people of Tianyu kingdom will not pay attention to tongtianjiao. Virtually, he has regarded Tongtian as a strong enemy. Therefore, it became a lot of low-key, a little smile, said: "I''m really sorry, I misunderstood." "Ha ha... I don''t know why the great sage of FeiGuang came to my Tongtian Institute?" Chu Tianyang asked. "Sect leader, although this is a place without a master, it is also a buffer zone for our Tianyu Kingdom and the human race. Today, Tongtian sect has established a sect here, which has interfered with our Tianyu kingdom. The Chinese emperor sent me to inquire about the situation of Tongtian sect and its purpose." Cloud flies light way. Chu Tianyang said with a smile: "our Tongtian sect is all kinds of education, and it will not be against any forces, families or countries. Even if the excellent talents of Tianyu Kingdom want to join Tongtian sect, we will welcome them. For example, Wukong, my eldest disciple, is from the demon family, but Wujing, the three disciples, is also a snake man. In addition, there are many human races and even some feather people here, so, Please take me back to your holy father. There''s no need to worry about our tongtianjiao. If he wants, our tongtianjiao can even become good friends with Tianyu. " Yun Fei nodded his head and said, "I will report to the emperor truthfully, but I still have doubts. What''s the relationship between Tongtian sect and Bai family?" "What does it matter? My Tongtian sect just takes some Bai family children as disciples. If you like, you can send some people to join our Tongtian sect. " "Can the sect leader represent the whole tongtianjiao?" "Of course not, but I can represent the whole Buddhism.""Then if we send someone to tongtianjiao, we will enter this Buddhist sect?" "Not bad." "I don''t know what Buddhism requires?" "Ordinary disciples of our Buddhism have ten commandments: no killing, no stealing, no evil, no lying, no drinking, no painting, no singing and dancing, no watching, no sitting in a big bed, no eating at any time, and no storing gold and silver. If they violate the commandments, their accomplishments will be abolished and they will be expelled from Buddhism and punished with the commandments of Tongtian sect." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun FeiGuang and the others were stunned. Feeling is a deep sea into Buddhism, what can not do ah? What''s the point of living? Even killing is against the law, but what if someone else comes to kill you? You can''t even fight back? Aren''t all the people in Buddhism stupid? Who would like to join? He glanced at ape God and Shajing, just like a fool. And after the surprise, everyone was secretly relieved. It turns out that Buddhism can''t kill people? What did you worry about just now? However, the ape God grinned: "Hey, hey... These ten commandments are only aimed at ordinary disciples who have just started, but we... Have other commandments, which are different from these ten commandments." Sha Jing also said with a smile: "when the Buddha is angry, he can also subdue the devil with Vajra." Yun FeiGuang and others, who had been relieved, immediately became nervous again. That''s right. Otherwise, isn''t this Buddhism a place for the aged? You can''t do anything, you can only be killed by others, but you can''t kill others. In this demon infested place, you will be killed soon. Yun FeiGuang gave a ha ha, and said, "I see. I don''t know what else I need to have to join Buddhism or tongtianjiao?" "There are four kinds of Tongtian sect. The entry conditions of each kind of sect are different, but the entry conditions of Buddhism are the most relaxed. All living beings can enter our Buddhism. Benefactor, even if you are willing to put down your butcher''s knife, you can become a Buddha." "Buddha? What is Buddha Cloud flies light to ask a way back. Chu Tianyang said with a smile: "that is, the heart is the Buddha, the heart is the Buddha." The cloud flies light to suddenly muddle force. One of the sages behind him snorted coldly: "if you make a mystery, can you make it simpler?" Chu Tianyang was not angry, and then said: "you can also understand the Buddha as a person who is enlightened." Chapter 1175 "Consciousness?" The saint frowned. Obviously, he is also thinking about Chu Tianyang''s words. In this world, apart from the metaphysical Qi practiced by the human race, the other races practice physical skills. However, even if it''s physical training, it also needs epiphany. Perhaps, what the bald man said about consciousness is the so-called epiphany. It''s just that they think differently. "No, man? Is he a human The saint suddenly took a cold breath. A human being who is not even the great emperor has taken two alien masters of the great sage realm as his disciples? There is no God in the world, so in the view of these people in the cloud heaven holy courtyard, ape God should be the highest Saint realm. Whether it is demigod remains to be confirmed. The rest of the people wait, until this time, as if just reaction. His eyes became much sharper, staring at Chu Tianyang. Eyes are the windows of the soul, not to mention Chu Tianyang is not the great emperor, even those real great emperors will bear great pressure in the face of their saints'' eyes. But Chu Tianyang seems to have nothing, his soul seems to have no loopholes, highly condensed, like black iron and refined steel, free from the interference of external forces. If you use a special pupil technique, you can see that there are golden halos in the back of chutianyang''s head, which makes chutianyang''s whole person seem sacred. The ape God on one side, seeing these guys, had been staring at his master. Suddenly he got angry: "what do you do? Is the skin itching? How dare you stare at my master like that? " Dasheng cloud''s eyes softened immediately. However, the Xuansheng who questioned Chu Tianyang just now still had a sharp look. He looked at the ape God coldly and said, "you monkey, your cultivation is a little higher, but you are not qualified to be arrogant in front of our Tianyu Protoss." "What did you say?" Ape God''s eyes immediately released two golden lights. The light is like a sharp blade, which can cut everything in the world. Similarly, the sage with some shining eyes, after looking at him, suddenly, alas, he stepped back several steps. Look also immediately appear startled incomparable, lift a finger ape God: "you, you, you are also God to make unexpectedly?" Ape God Leng for a while: "God envoy? Hehe... I''m a god envoy indeed. You should be a god envoy too, right? Why don''t we two divine envoys fight? " Yu sage brow lock, he is just a saint realm, can ape God, but it may be half god. He couldn''t understand why a demigod should be a divine envoy? In the Tianyu Protoss, there are few divine envoys of great sage level. The realm of saints is the highest level of divine envoys. Because the great sage, as a divine envoy, has no effect on increasing his fighting power. On the contrary, it will interfere with the great sage''s mind and affect his own pace of becoming a deity. Even if they are Saint envoys, they are only at the primary level. When they reach the middle and high level of Saint, the gods will automatically terminate the contract with them, so as not to affect their later practice. At this stage, the increase is not very large. Just now, he just received the divine power, but he has not yet attached himself to it. But even so, he still felt a powerful power in the ape God''s body. This kind of divine power can suppress the divine power in his body. This proves that the cultivation of the spirit behind others should surpass the spirit behind him. Even if it is possessed by the spirit, it is estimated that it is not someone else''s opponent. "Behind the monkey, there should be a high-level demon God. Although Tianyu Protoss is not afraid of it, we still don''t want to suffer losses. A demon God actually sent his own great saint level envoy to be a disciple of a human. There must be a secret behind such a wonderful thing." The saint was so insidious. His sharp eyes gradually became gentle, and a smile gradually appeared on his face: "don''t be angry, elder sage. I just don''t understand why a little human is qualified to be the master of you two saints." "What''s wrong with humans? The power of human beings is not what you bird people can understand now. If you are not convinced, you can go back and ask your gods. " Ape God sneered."Er..." The sage also thought to himself that the most understanding of human beings in the world is the Tianyu Protoss. Humans have been oppressed by the Tianyu Protoss for millions of years. But the great sage of the demon clan said that human beings are powerful? Isn''t there something hidden that hasn''t been discovered by yourself? But Chu Tianyang still said with a smile: "you monkey, don''t be wild here. It''s not good to scare the guests." Ape God immediately lost his smile: "master, what you taught me is that I can''t see others being arrogant in front of you." This sentence "you old man", let the sage of the Yu nationality once again surprised. They suddenly thought of a terrible thing, that is, a god reincarnated and became a human. The bald Buddha in front of us may be the reincarnated body of the gods. Otherwise, how could it be so respected by a divine envoy? "In his previous life, he should have been a friend of the monkey''s deity. Then the deity sent an envoy to become his disciple. On the one hand, he could protect him, on the other hand, he could get some guidance on practice." The cloud flies light to secretly say. The rest of us are just as close to what we think. He looked more solemn. No, we must go back as soon as possible and tell others the news. Be careful of the rise of human beings. This is something that has never happened in millions of years! Cloud flies light to bow a body way: "door Lord, don''t know how to address you?"? Is there anything else you want us to tell the Lord? " Chu Tianyang said with a smile, "I''m Tang monk. You can also call me Tang Xuanzang. There''s nothing for you to tell your saint." "Then... I''ll leave first, and visit again some other day." Yun FeiGuang bowed modestly and then walked out slowly. So do the rest of us. "Wukong and Wujing, send them off for me." Chutian Yangdao. "Yes, master." Two people then together cloud flies light, sent out big array, then turn round and return. Yun FeiGuang looked at the back of the two people who were returning, and the large array of energy masks that gradually closed, and he was also slightly relieved. "What is the reason for the reincarnation of gods?" The saint said to himself. It''s impossible to become a God. Man has never been a God. But why do gods reincarnate into human beings? For Phoenix Fire? The Phoenix Fire is really precious, and it is a rare thing. However, because of the harvest of the feather God, there are Phoenix Fire in the Moon Palace, and even a lot of them are stored in the phoenix nest. Some gods can also be exchanged from the hands of the Yu family. There''s no need to risk reincarnation for the sake of Phoenix. "Can''t be a real God reincarnation, in line with the mentality of playing the world, make a distraction, reincarnation Another Saint said to himself. "Does the true God need reincarnation? Reincarnation can''t increase the life span of the true God. And, have you found out that Tang Xuanzang is only the Buddhist sect leader under the jurisdiction of Tongtian sect? What kind of identity will he be The rest of them trembled when they heard this. Maybe it''s because the ape God is too strong, or maybe it''s because Chu Tianyang is too weird. They even regard Chu Tianyang as the head of the family in the hall, and completely forget about Tongtian religion. When you think about it, the leader of Tongtian sect is so terrible. "What kind of sect is this? It''s not good for Tianyu kingdom to take root here. " The flying cloud sighed. The saint frowned for a long time and said, "even though he is very strong, what can he do? Don''t forget, behind us is the feather God, the king of the sky. Which God in the world can match it? " When he said this, everyone came to believe again. "Yes, as long as there is feather God, we don''t have to be afraid of any power. The ruler of the Middle Earth is still our Tianyu kingdom." "Yes, no matter the demons, the demons, or the Dragon God in the sea, they can only roam on the edge of the Middle Earth and dare not go deep into the inland. We''d better go back and tell the emperor the news here for the time being." They all nodded and quickly moved away.Chu Tianshu, who is hiding in the big formation, is also squinting and staring at them. I just don''t know if ape God has scared them. However, in a short period of time, Tianyu should not dare to fight against himself, because they have to weigh whether they can bear the loss. "It''s still too weak. I don''t know if the nine headed Phoenix God can become a real God. If it can, it can also deceive her into being a sect leader. It''s good to let her be the sect leader of the Taoist sect. There are also sect leaders of the divine sect and the immortal sect. You have to choose them well." Chu Tianshu said in secret. "Chu Tianshu, they have gone. What else do you want to see?" Xue Yunduo''s figure suddenly appears beside Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu stares at Xue Yunduo without saying a word. "What are you looking at?" But Chu Tianshu''s eyes became bright. He grabbed Xue Yunduo''s shoulder and said, "Hades, why don''t you be the master of my God gate?" The underworld glared: "be the master? How can you let this God be the leader of your sect? Does God still have to call you master Chu Tianshu grinned: "of course not. Don''t you want to worship my master? I can promise you that if I have the chance, I will introduce you to my master. On weekdays, you just need to call me elder martial brother. " "Elder martial brother?" The underworld pursed his lips and nodded: "it''s almost the same, but what can you do with this divine gate?" "All the creatures related to ghosts and ghosts are in your charge. You can also choose the undead in the realm of God of wealth, and let them become your disciples. In the future, I can open up a separate star realm in the realm of God of wealth as a holy land for the practice of the God gate." "So you allow the ghosts and gods of the underworld to enter the realm of the God of wealth?" "As long as you pass the test of Buddhism, you can enter the realm of God of wealth." Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "You bad old man are very bad. Do you think I don''t know that those Buddhist incantations can purify the spirit of resentment? However, I''d like to give you my word. In the future, I''ll be the master of God''s gate. Do you have a choice for the other two "Yes, but maybe it will be a while. I need to communicate with them." Chu Tianshu said. "Who?" "Keep it secret for the time being." Chu Tianshu replied Chapter 1176 Leaving the gate of God to the underworld, Chu Tianshu solved another problem. With the power of Hades, Chu Tianshu doesn''t have to worry about anything at all. I believe she should soon be able to build up the gate of God. He only needs to be responsible for building a galaxy belonging to them in the God of wealth world. The God of wealth is Chu Tianshu''s biggest barrier. Even if the feather God came, Chu Tianshu was not afraid. Who said that there was a spirit in his body? Or, as Pluto analyzed, the goddess, seemingly in the Pearl of stars, may actually be in a distant and unknown place. He and star bead are just a space node leading here. After Pluto left, Chu Tianshu and Xuanwu began to talk. "How are you doing, old brother? Are there many goddesses in their arms Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Xuanwu is still as strong as that, grinning: "Hey, don''t mention it. I''m almost bored recently. How are you?" "I set up a synagogue in the mortal world." "What is not mortal? Everyone is in the world, OK? However, the name of your sect is very domineering. Tongtian sect, but Tongtian sect is really in line with your identity. Brother, I wish you a good start. Please accept the gift. " Xuanwu immediately sent a gift to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu didn''t accept it. He said with a smile, "elder brother, you''ve given me enough treasures. This gift is OK. There''s something I want to ask you." "Oh? Are you finally willing to talk to me? Come on Xuanwu was a little excited. "There are four sects in my Tongtian sect. One is Buddhism, the other is immortal, the third is Taoism, and the fourth is God. Now there are candidates for both Buddhism and God. In Taoism, there should not be much difference. It''s the immortal sect. I don''t know if elder brother can recommend a God to help me carry the sedan chair and become a sect leader?" "This..." Xuanwu''s face suddenly became solemn. He did not expect that Chu Tianshu had set up a sect in the mortal world, and he needed gods to be the leader of the sect. Such ambition, I''m afraid, can go against the sky! But when he thought of Chu Tianshu''s master, he didn''t feel anything. That being, even if he is now a true God, needs to be looked up to. What''s the point of looking for one or two gods to be the leader of a sect founded by other people''s disciples? However, thinking about it, he was suddenly surprised: "do you mean that there is a Buddhist sect under you? How can you set up Buddhism in the novel? " Chu Tianshu nodded and said with a smile, "well, it''s a small attempt." "Do you have all the three sutras?" "Almost." "I''ll go..." Xuanwu, who had been sitting, immediately stood up and said with an excited look: "don''t scare me, brother. You can''t tell me that the stories you wrote in the journey to the West are true, right? Is there really a Buddhist monk or a Buddha in this world "Ha ha... Old brother thinks too much. I don''t know if there is a Buddha. Now I''m just trying. Today''s Buddhist sect master is just a loyal brother of mine, and his cultivation is not high. But the ape God regards him as Tang Xuanzang. He is willing to go down to the world and makes a separate body to be the monkey king. The shelf of Buddhism is just built." Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "The ape God actually sent a separate lower bound? Is this monkey really going to make a big noise in heaven one day "Whether he has that ability or not depends on his own nature." "No, no, my brother, do you have any classics similar to the Sanzang Sutra in your immortal sect?" "It''s not. Xianmen focuses on refining gas. In the future, it should also be aimed at human beings." "There is a man among the immortals. If a man becomes an immortal, he can be called an immortal. The word" immortal "is quite good, but there seems to be no God among the human beings. Even if I introduce a God to you as the master of the gate, I can only choose from among the demons, and it''s not suitable to be the master of the gate of the human race, right?" Chu Tianshu frowned slightly after hearing this. What Xuanwu said is true. The leader of the immortal sect can only be selected from the human race. But in the human race, where is the God? No... when fenghualian entered the world of God of wealth, she was already a God. She lived for thousands of years, and she was an encyclopedia.Although the body has taken refuge in Tianyu Kingdom, she will return to human eventually, and will turn against Tianyu Kingdom sooner or later. At that time, she can lead human beings to join the Tongtian sect and become the leader of the immortal sect. As for her soul, she is still a housekeeper in the God of wealth, and can give more blessings to the body. Maybe one day, she will find a way to become immortal. Or, directly deriving a new divine body from the soul. "If human beings can''t become gods, then we will become immortals. That''s what we should do." Chu Tianshu smiles again. Seeing this, Xuanwu also said with a smile: "it seems that you, the immortal sect, should have a candidate. Who is your candidate? What kind of treasure do you have? " Chu Tianshu replied: "to be honest, I want to discuss with jiutoufengshen to see if she is willing to make a separation to help me support my appearance. As for Daojing, there is a general outline." "Do you really have it? Don''t you have already given that Sutra to Xiao Jiu? " "Well, here she is." "No wonder she said that the God of wealth is her master. Are you acting as an apprentice?" "That''s not true. I just told her what I couldn''t understand." "No matter what, she will promise you that there is such a love between you. A separation is nothing to Xiao Jiu. You can help me solve a problem. Otherwise, it''s really hard for me to watch her grow old. Who is the owner of your God sect?" "Old brother really wants to know?" Chu Tianshu smiles. "It seems inconvenient for you to say so?" "It can also be said that she is a sister of mine." "Your sister is not easy, is she?" "Well, it''s really not simple. The divine gate is mainly aimed at the dead." "Oh? Demons, demons and weirdos, you are almost all together. Don''t you plan to set up another demonic gate? " Xuanwu said with a smile. "The magic gate doesn''t need to be established. Everyone has a devil in his heart. If he uses it well, he will be the devil. If he doesn''t use it well, he will be the devil." "It''s true that you say so. Since you have a candidate for the sect leader, I won''t worry about it. I''ll give you some monsters to watch the door." "Ha ha... It''s not easy to be the old brother''s doorkeeper, is it?" "Two demigod level monsters that can''t transform into shape. You put one of them at the gate of Buddhism and the other at the gate of Taoism. Let them listen to the Scriptures. Whether they can become Buddhists or Buddhists in the future depends on their own nature." "Thank you, brother." "Wait, they will come to you by themselves. It''s time to fight and punish. You''re welcome. Then I''ll see if I can introduce you to two gods and join your Tongtian sect to help you." "Thank you, brother. Let me ask you one more thing. Will I violate the commandments between your Protoss?" "What''s wrong with establishing a clan? However, it is suspected that the deity will join the Tongtian sect by lowering his body. But as long as he is not the deity, you don''t have to worry too much. Didn''t the feather deity lower his body last time to fight with the elder goddess? " "Do you know it was the goddess who fought against the feather God?" Chutian is a comfortable outsider. "This matter has been spread among the major gods, little brother. In fact, it''s not hard to guess how many people can devour the real gods in the world? Moreover, the summoning skill can''t hide from the eyes of the gods. " "Well, hehe... I think I''m smart." Xuanwu became serious again and asked, "brother, do you intend to unify all the creatures in the whole continent?" "To tell you the truth, I do have this idea. I know it''s hard to succeed, but I will still work hard." "In fact, it''s not too difficult. With your master''s ability, even if you want to be the co master of the world, we will support you. The two biggest enemies you need to pay attention to are the feather God and the demon God. They are not ordinary real gods and will not give in easily. In addition, there are many powerful real gods in the underworld, which are not easy to provoke, There are also some powerful characters in our demon clan. The Crystal Palace in the deep sea and the descendants of ZuLong are also very powerful. If your master doesn''t show up, you will have a long way to go. " "I understand. Thank you for your advice." "Anyway, you just have to be psychologically prepared. My elder brother will definitely support you. Take the gift I gave you as soon as possible. It may help you.""Well, thank you, brother." Chu Tianshu ends their conversation and receives gifts. The next moment, there''s one more thing in his communicator. This is a colorless bead. It''s like a colorless crystal polished. Chu Tianshu pulled it out, held it in his hand, and looked at it carefully, but he couldn''t see its particularity. There wasn''t even any magic power in it. "What the hell is this?" After thinking about it, Chu Tianshu forced a drop of blood essence to drop on the bead. Beads quickly absorb blood essence, and then release a colorful light. Chu Tianshu finally understood the function of this object. It was an artifact that could control time. "Sure." As he spewed a word, the place where the colorful light was shining suddenly quieted down. The wind no longer blows, the vegetation no longer swings, the space no longer flows. It seems that everything in the world has stopped working. Only Chu Tianshu is still in freedom. "This is a tranquilizing pearl? Even the gods can settle down, baby? " Chu Tianshu was terrified. With it, Chu Tianshu seems to be able to control the time, can let time into a static state. Of course, if you feel it carefully, time is not completely static, but it flows very slowly. For ordinary people, it is no different from static. It is estimated that some gods can not be distinguished. Only the master of the pearl can feel the subtle difference. Chu Tianshu can be sure that this treasure is absolutely an artifact, and its level should be the highest among the artifact he got. As for whether Haotian hammer can match, Chu Tianshu is not sure Chapter 1177 Chu Tianshu put the Pearl into his body. Then he sent a message to jiutoufeng: "how is the Phoenix God?" As soon as the message was sent, Chu Tianshu found that jiutoufengshen actually opened a video call to himself. Chu Tianshu connects immediately. On the communication instrument, the figure of jiutoufeng appeared. She said with a light smile, "I don''t know what you want from me, you busy man." "I''ve set up a sect, and I want you to make a division to help me stay in town for a while. I don''t know if you can?" Chu Tianshu said frankly. "You formed a sect? Does it mean the goddess of wealth? " "Er... This is my personal business." "What are you going to do with my separation? To be your bodyguard? " "My sect is divided into four sects: Buddhism, immortality, Taoism and deity. I hope you can help me to preside over the Daoist sect. When Daoist sect develops, you can go or stay at will." Jiutoufeng glared at Chu Tianshu: "do you want to kill the donkey? I''ll help you develop daomen, and you''ll drive me away? " Chu Tianshu was embarrassed with a smile: "I wish you could stay in daomen all the time. I''m afraid you don''t want to!" "Come on, you Taoist sect, should have something to do with Tao Te Ching? Are you going to spread the Tao Te Ching all over the world? " "Well, at least those who join our sect need to study the Tao Te Ching, and you are the first God who has read the Tao Te Ching. It''s most suitable to be the sect leader." "Where is your clan?" "It''s the junction of the Terran and the Tianyu Protoss, but it can only be regarded as a space node. I will put it in the realm of the God of wealth and open up a star field." "Well, what do you think of my real body in the past?" "Can your true God intervene in earthly things?" "In the commandments of gods, it''s true that gods are not allowed to interfere in worldly affairs. However, my own God can enter the realm of God of wealth and become the leader of your sect. In that case, it''s not against the commandments. I can also help you introduce more people to join the sect." "If that''s the case, I''d be very grateful." "When can you introduce me to the goddess master?" "You''re not really going to worship my master, are you?" "Can''t you? At the moment when you gave me the Sutra, I already regarded her as a master in my mind. You will be my elder martial brother in the future. " Chu Tianshu slightly embarrassed: "that little younger martial sister, you work hard as soon as possible to become a true God." "Don''t worry. It won''t be long before the Tao Te Ching is really mysterious and mysterious. It contains the main road. Maybe in the process of preaching, it can make me break through faster. That''s it." "If you really want to come, I''ll take you into the God of wealth." "Yes." Nine head Phoenix God is very straightforward. After Chu Tianshu opened the space channel, her true self immediately escaped into it. Then, she came to the upside down mountain of tongtianjiao. "Yes, elder martial brother." Jiutoufeng''s separation actually bowed slightly to Chu Tianshu first. Chu Tianshu a smile: "Phoenix God is serious?" "The Taoist Scripture was originally handed down by the goddess master through your hand. You started before me. I should call you elder martial brother. What''s the name of our sect?" "Tongtianjiao." "Tongtianjiao? What a domineering name. Let me see the situation of zongmen first. " Jiutoufeng closed her eyes. When her mind swept through Buddhism, ape God immediately frowned, and then came to the nine headed Phoenix God in a blink. Looking at jiutoufeng in surprise, she said, "little Jiujie, you''ve come to tongtianjiao, too?" "You monkey, why are you here?" The nine headed Phoenix is more surprised than the ape God. "I''m the eldest disciple of the Buddhist sect leader. Of course I''ll be here." "Oh? What''s the relationship between Chu Tianshu and your Buddhist master? " "Brother." Chu Tianshu returned. "So, I, the younger martial sister of the sect leader and the leader of Tongtian sect, will be your monkey''s elder martial sister in the future?" Nine Phoenix slightly excited way."Sister-in-law?" Ape God''s face immediately drooped down, very dissatisfied with this generation. However, he could not find any excuse to refute. He muttered: "what''s the use of high seniority? Do you have scriptures in that door? " "We have Taoist Scriptures. Do you have Buddhist scriptures?" "There are three Sutras in Buddhism." "Is there really Sanzang Sutra in the world?" Jiutoufeng was surprised. Ape God laughed: "of course, do you want to join my Buddhism? I can ask my master to accept you as a disciple, and then you will be my younger martial sister." Jiutoufeng raised her hand and twisted the ape God''s ear: "you monkey, who cares about your Sanzang Sutra? My Taoist Scriptures are no worse than your Sanzang scriptures. Why don''t you come back to my Taoist Scriptures and be my disciple? " Ape God jumped back, quickly waved his hand and shook his head: "no way, I''m the monkey king now, and I''ll escort my master to get scriptures in the future." "The Sanzang scriptures already exist. What else should we take?" Jiutoufeng asked. Ape God was stunned for a moment, but soon he said with a smile: "there is the true Scripture, but it is still necessary to learn from it. It''s a kind of experience and a process of conquering the demons. Do you understand?" Jiutoufeng also nodded: "it seems that I, the master of Taoism, can also be regarded as a kind of experience. When I can spread the Tao Te Ching all over the world, I can fully understand the mystery." "I wonder if you can lend me your Taoist Scriptures?" Ape God blinks and stares at jiutoufeng. "Yes, join me. Call me master and promise to show you." Ape God instant interest all have no, way: "that I still don''t see, we predestined relationship goodbye, bye." The ape God just blinked away. Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "I''ll take you to the Taoist gate." A younger martial sister, let nine head Phoenix immediately elated, should a: "good." ¡­¡­ Yun FeiGuang and others who left Tongtian sect have also returned to Tianyu city. Inside the temple. Feather long day is Ning eyebrow listen to cloud flying light about. When he learned that there was a divine envoy, he joined the Buddhist sect of Tongtian and became a human disciple, he was also shocked. "How could the divine envoy be a disciple of human beings? How is that possible? " Yu Changtian exclaimed. "It''s absolutely true that the monkey is a divine envoy. Otherwise, he can''t have such powerful power." "What about humans? How about cultivation? " "If we don''t reach the realm of the great emperor, our spiritual strength is a little stronger, which is also the place where we are confused." "What you see is probably just appearance, so you don''t want to go and test the specific cultivation of that human?" "I wanted to test, but I was interrupted by the monkey." "So it seems that this Tongtian sect is not simple. You didn''t even see their leader." Yu Changtian sighs. "Holy, Tongtian sect is really powerful. As a high-level great sage, I feel a lot of pressure after stepping into their big array. Especially that monkey''s cultivation is far beyond me. He may even have reached the level of demigod. And that snake man great sage Sha Jing also worships the Buddhism of Tongtian sect and is named Sha Wujing, These are just what we see, and there are more we don''t see, such as the immortal gate, the Taoist gate and the divine gate. " "Immortal, Tao, God? How dare he use the title of God to name the mouth of a subordinate Yu Changtian frowned again. "Before, we thought that the Tongtian sect was too arrogant, but now it seems that since they dare to name themselves like that, they will have something to rely on. However, the publicity of Tongtian sect is teaching without discrimination. As long as they are willing to join Tongtian sect, they will be treated equally, no matter they are human beings, demon clan, feather people, or anything, they will accept it." But Yu Changtian snorted coldly: "it''s just a mystery. He can''t live long without the gods of the ethnic group, let alone a clan." "Then... How does the Lord plan to deal with this Tongtian religion?" "The most important task now is to expel the forces of the Bai family. It''s not too late to deal with them when I completely control Tianyu kingdom. However, we can''t allow them to be arrogant under our eyes. You can send some people to lurk in the Tongtian Sect on the pretext of joining the Tongtian sect and thoroughly inquire about their situation." "The sage is wise, knows himself and the enemy, and wins every battle. We really need to understand this Tongtian religion first.""On the other side of the Terran, the feather God has ordered that it must be solved as soon as possible." "Yes." "In addition, we need to be flexible in doing things. Sometimes, it''s not convenient for us to do things for the time being, but we can rely on external forces. For example, we can offer a high price reward to the leader of Tongtian sect. In addition, we can''t let them go just like this for Tianshu and Baiyu." Cloud flies light in front of a bright, did not speak, but bowed back. Yu Changtian snorted coldly: "Tongtian education? When I get rid of the Terrans, it''s time for your destruction. " ¡­¡­ The next day. Chu Tianshu received a message from his grandmother: come to Baicheng quickly. The so-called white city is also a new city built by Chu Tianshu for the white family in the desert. All the people living in the city are members of the Bai family. Chu Tianshu came to the courtyard where he lived in the daytime. Before I stepped into the room, I found an acquaintance: snow and wind. In the face of the sudden appearance of Chu Tianshu, Fengxue youruo was not surprised. Instead, she blushed and lowered her head. Dayi grinned: "grandson, you Ruo fled Tianyu kingdom for you, and came to Baicheng all the way. You can''t let others down." Chu Tianshu felt a little choked and said awkwardly, "you Ruo, how did you come here?" If the wind and snow, but hugged the day according to the arm, still low head, speechless. Daytime according to scold a way: "you this silly kid, why people come here, don''t you know in your heart?"? She is your fiancee who has arranged a wedding banquet and exchanged a token of love. I have decided to let you get married in this white city in a few days. " "What?" Chu Tianshu widened his eyes and was surprised. "So what are you excited about? If it wasn''t for the insect disaster a few days ago, you''d be married. Now that people have given up everything to come to you, you''d be content. OK, grandma won''t disturb you. You can take youruo around the city, and grandma will prepare for your marriage. " In the daytime, he pushed out Chu Tianshu and Fengxue youruo Chapter 1178 Chu Tianshu left home and walked on the street with the wind and snow. Chu Tianshu asked, "how can people in your family allow you to come here?" "I was... Sneaking out." The wind and snow are as quiet as the road. "Why? Now, you should know the situation of our Bai family, and my reputation has been ruined because of the rain. You should stay away from me. " The wind and snow are as gentle as a blush. It''s a shy thing for a girl to sneak into her fiance''s house. Now Chu Tianshu asks her again, where can she tell the reason? Besides, she can''t tell Chu Tianshu that her grandmother drove her out. He just lowered his head and followed Chu Tianshu''s steps without saying a word. Chu Tianshu''s heart is clattering, this girl won''t like herself, right? If that''s the case, it''s not good. He said again, "you don''t want to abide by our previous agreement, do you?" Fengxue youruo then looked up at Chu Tianshu: "have you forgotten the agreement?" "At that time, you didn''t want to marry, and I didn''t want to either. That''s why we had to make an agreement. Now, our Bai family killed the four sages of the Yu family and moved here as a whole. In the future, we may even become the enemies of the Yu family. It''s not good for you to fulfill that agreement." Fengxue youruo pursed her lips and said, "I know, but now I have no way out. Running away from home is tantamount to betraying my family. I guess my grandmother will want me again. I can''t go back to Tianyu." Chu Tianshu was shocked and said, "you won''t fall out with your family, will you?" Fengxue youruo nodded: "well, Lei Yunxia and Yu Chengfeng have gone to our family again. They forced me to give up marriage to you and said they would introduce another man to me. I guess the person they introduced must be another man from the Yu family. Then I might as well come to you directly. After all, you have not given up marriage with me, which is my fiance, I... I can''t think of that much. " "Ah... You girl, you should say hello to me before you come here, and I can give you some advice. Well, since you''re here, don''t go now. You''re going to become a great emperor now, and you''ll become a saint and a God in the future. There should be no big problem. I''ll introduce a person later, and she will guide you to practice." "Who?" "A little girl has a great relationship with your family..." At this point, Chu Tianshu suddenly frowned again. The next moment, the world around it will change. "No!" Chu Tianshu said in secret. At the same time, he saw a light coming straight to his head. The speed is far faster than Chu Tianshu''s, so there is no time to dodge. Perhaps feeling the crisis of the master''s life, Chu Tianshu suddenly released a ray of light. When the light comes out, everything in the world seems to be still. But only the light that attacks itself is still moving forward. However, the forward speed is greatly reduced, just like a drifting object in slow motion. Chu Tianshu also saw clearly what the light was, and it was actually a needle. The needle, though slowed down by the tranquilizer bead, was still moving. From this, we can see that its grade is absolutely high, and it may even be quasi artifact. "Do you want to take it with the fragrant Fang Tian Ding?" When he thought of this, Chu Tianshu also inspired the eyes of the sun and looked up at the attacker in the distance. This person is hidden in the walls of the house. If he didn''t use the eyes of the sun, he might not be able to see each other. This is a great saint. In his body, Chu Tianshu saw a strong murderous spirit. "The great saint killer of the killers League? Ha ha... You really look up to me. Won''t the feather family have offered me a reward? The reward is absolutely expensive. Otherwise, a great saint with artifact will not take over. This is the city of my Bai family. " After the secret way, Chu Tianshu made a stroke in the void, intending to open a channel to the God of wealth. But I was surprised to find that it failed. It turns out that the space here is no longer the outside world, but the dimensional space created by the great sage.Now I am trapped in other people''s field. The space here is controlled by others. "If you can''t, you won''t go." Chu Tianshu immediately activated the dragon bone sword hidden in his body. Along the arm, out of the palm of your hand, gently toward the needle. Ding! The sound was not loud, and the needle was forced to change its direction. The next moment, Chu Tianshu shook his hand, the Dragon Sword left his hand, like lightning into the heart of the great saint not far away. This great saint has long felt something wrong. Time seems to have been static, even if he can control the power of time, but compared with this pearl, it is still too much worse. Can only watch a release of the light of thunder bone sword, stabbed into his chest. Then Chu Tianshu walked over with a smile on his face. All around, still in almost static state. And the assassin Dasheng, under the pain, inspired his life potential and finally recovered some freedom. He stared at Chu Tianshu, who was getting closer and closer. He urged shengshu again and roared: "give me a decision." When Chutian is relaxed, he feels that his body is tight, and the energy in the surrounding space stops flowing completely. It''s like it''s frozen. In this way, it means that Chu Tianshu controls time with the help of tranquilizing beads, while the other party controls space with his profound cultivation. No one on both sides could do anything but stand in the same place and stare at each other. But the needle, which was shaken by Chu Tianshu, was slowly approaching Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu has been unable to move, and is locked by the great sage. With his own strength, he can''t break it at all. Even if he receives the power of the God of wealth, he is not the opponent of the other side. However, his soul is still free. A ray of light has come out of his chest and turned into Chuxiang. Space can block matter, but not soul. Only time can disturb soul. But the present time is controlled by Chu Tianshu. Chu Xiang, as the soul body, holding Fang Tianding in his hand, moved to the front of the needle in a blink, and brought it into Fang Tianding. Then, she looked at the sage and said, "how dare you kill my father. I curse you for not dying well." Chu Xiang took out the magic wand again. The wand flashed a light and hit the great saint''s forehead. The great sage uttered a scream, but the space around his body began to burst and spread rapidly. Make a piercing sound. Chu Tianshu at this time, still can''t move, but if let the burst space spread to himself, then he will also be stirred up by the space. Mind move, Ares armour appeared on the body surface. At the same time, the body of Fengxue youruo also releases a ray of light. Fenglei wings automatically protect the master, grow out from the back of Fengxue youruo, and quickly expand, wrapping the body of Fengxue youruo. The next moment. Space is out of control. Boom There was a bang. It''s like the glass windows bombed by cannonballs. Dimensional space collapsed. However, the terrible shock wave is still spreading around. If this is completely released, the whole white city will suffer. Fortunately, two white light masks suddenly came and covered the street. The chaotic space energy, after hitting the white mask, was forced to stop. If you look at the sky, Yihe''s already suspended in the sky during the day. They stare coldly at everything in the street. The great saint killer still has Chu Tianshu''s dragon sword in his heart, and his soul has been severely damaged because of Chu Xiang''s curse. But after all, he was a great saint. He soon realized that the magic needle had been suppressed. He did not hesitate to hold the dragon sword in both hands and pull it out. His body quickly sank into the ground.Its purpose is obvious, and it is to escape with the help of tudun. Chu Tianshu wanted to stop it, but because the space had been disordered, even the light of dingshen bead had been affected, so he had to take back the dragon bone sword for a while. But the high altitude daytime actually coldly hums: "since has come, does also want to run?" The sharp blades, as long as white feathers, came down from the sky. Bang Bang After a quick sound, the ground was full of sharp blades. In two of them, blood oozed out. However, when everything is calm, there is no breath of the great sage. Chu Xiang said, "Dad, the sage has run away. Shall we chase him?" Chu Tianshu sneered: "not for the time being. He has been seriously injured. He is not only cursed by you, but also broken by my keel sword. This will definitely be a desperate run. The injury will only aggravate. If we are in a hurry, he will fight with us. When he feels safe and stops, it''s not too late for us to attack suddenly." Chu Xiang nodded in a hurry. However, after seeing Chu Xiang, the elder was shocked. In the daytime, Yi murmured: "spirit?" One side is wrapped up by the wings of the wind and snow, youruo is also shocked to stare at Chu Xiang. As a nobleman in Tianyu Kingdom, he knows the horror of the elves. Even if she had not seen it, she had heard all kinds of legends. It is said that all the giants were created by elves. The reason why the demons can rise, rule the northern land and become one of the enemies of the Tianyu Protoss is also because of the help of the elves. It''s just that the elves have long disappeared. In the past 100000 years, no one has ever found any trace of elves. But now, there is an elf in front of him. Fortunately, the space around here has been isolated by Er Lao. It''s hard for outsiders to find Chu Xiang. But in a twinkling, the face of the day changed again, because the great saint killer already knew the existence of the spirit. If the news of the spirit around Chu Tianshu was spread, Chu Tianshu would be more dangerous in the future Chapter 1179 "Grandson, you must not let that sage run away." In the daytime, he said solemnly. "Grandma, don''t worry. He can''t run. The longer he goes, the weaker he will be." Chu Tianshu returned. Yu Changkong asked: "this man is proficient in evasion. His breath is covered by the earth. Can you still feel him?" "Yes, Xiangxiang can. Xiangxiang, go back to the world of wealth." "Well, I''ll go back to the God of wealth. With the help of the God of wealth, I can curse him to death." With a flash of light, Chuxiang disappeared. And the great saint killer, through the art of escape, has gone deep into the grottoes. However, he did not feel at all relaxed. That more and more heavy brain, in the moment to remind him that his soul has suffered some kind of curse. "That little girl with wings, isn''t she the elves? She can ignore my space blockade, and her whole body seems to be the condensation of soul power. Apart from ghosts, there are only legendary spirits left in the world, but ghosts dare not appear in the White City, because there are statues in the White City, the sun and thunder in the sky, and there is no evil in the little girl, on the contrary, she is so holy and noble, It must be the elves. " He rubbed his head, and there was a sharp pain in his brain. The power of soul is being dissipated. "I must return as soon as possible. Please help me defuse the curse. Otherwise, I will be cursed to death. However, before that, I must spread the news." He quickly took out the communication device, trying to use the communication device, the message to others. However, he found that the communication device was in the grottoes and could not be used. If you use the holy Messenger, it will not work in the grottoes, because there are too many ghosts in the grottoes. Once you feel the breath of the messenger, you will certainly intercept it. "Stay away from me, and then sneak up, cough..." Thinking of this, he coughed again and again. He looked at the sword wound in his heart. If it''s a common wound, he can recover in a moment, but the sword wound is caused by an artifact. It''s full of destructive power. It is impossible to resolve it in a short time. Blood is still flowing out. And the sting in the brain is more intense. "The power of curse is still strengthening. It must be the spirit. I''d better get away from it." Then the great sage flew away quickly. However, along the way, it was not very peaceful. The continuous flow of blood attracted a lot of ghosts and grottoes. Great saint''s blood, even thousands of miles apart, they can smell the smell, and they are flying crazy here. Because of the sting of the soul, he has been unable to perform space blink. No matter how fast he flies, he will still encounter the interception of some ghosts. That''s it. Kill and run. It also made his injury more and more serious. I don''t know how long later, the space in front of him suddenly became turbulent. Chu Tianshu appeared in front of him out of thin air. "You?" The great sage was surprised. "What you can''t run is death after all. Why don''t you kill yourself? Maybe you can have less pain." Chu Tianshu said faintly. This great saint killer, after being frightened, suddenly sneered: "hey... Hey... If you want to kill me, you are not qualified. I am a believer in killing God. Only killers of the same level can kill me." When the words fall, his body surface is permeated with a black murderous air. Like a black octopus, he was protected inside. The strong murderous spirit actually suppressed Chu Tianshu''s momentum. During the day, they were all surprised. But Chu Tianshu said at this time, "Xuanzang, Wukong and Wujing, it''s time for you to subdue the demons." At the end of the speech, another space channel is opened. Chutianyang master and apprentice three people, step out. The ape God took a cold look at the great saint killer and said, "the believer of killing God? It''s not bad, but you shouldn''t provoke us. Master, let''s see how my grandson smashed him to death with a stick. " Before the words were heard, his body became a phantom.Actually, it passed through the body of the great saint killer. And the murderous spirit of the great saint seemed to have no effect on him. Immediately after that, ape God turned back and hit the great sage in the head. Chu Tianshu saw this, but he said: "Wukong, wait a minute." The iron bar stopped suddenly, only three inches from the sage''s head. Great pressure, or let the sage fall to the ground. Ape God looked at Chu Tianshu with some doubts: "uncle, why don''t you let me kill him?" "He is a killer. It''s a pity that he died in the hands of the killer. That would be a kind of comfort to him." Chu Tianshu finished, and another space channel was opened. Chu Tianshu transferred the magic blood. In the shadow of separation, Chen Yuanyuan is still hidden. After they appeared, they didn''t speak. Liangyi''s son and mother''s sword attacked at the same time. Poop, poop! One is decapitated, the other is through the heart. The murderous spirit in the great sage''s body seems to have some spirit. He feels that the host''s body is dead, and also makes a shrill whistling sound like a fierce ghost. But Chu Tianshu''s separation flashed in an instant. He took a deep breath, and the strong murderous air fell into his mouth. Hidden in his shadow, Chen Yuanyuan is also absorbing murderous spirit. But in a moment, the murderous spirit was almost gone. Looking at Chu Tianshu''s separation, he was already as fierce as a devil. Even the shadow at his feet came alive, just like an octopus, shaking slightly. Chu Tianshu looked at Chu Tianyang again. But Chu Tianyang vomited the mantra of Buddhism, and the golden light was released from his body, lighting up here. With the sound of the incantation, the spirit of the great saint killer appears. He looked ferociously at the people around him and roared: "let me go, I''m the right hand of Min Ao''s killing God. If you kill me today, min Ao''s killing God will not let you go." Ape God grinned and said: "ha ha... Does min Ao kill God? If you have seed, let him come to see my grandson and see if he can beat him to death. " Chu Tianyang ignored each other''s roar and said, "Wukong, take him back to our Buddhist holy land. When his resentment disappears completely, let him go back to the God of wealth." "Haha... Master is really kind. I gave it to my disciples." Ape God a hand, just like carrying chicken, seized the soul of the great saint''s neck, threw him into the space channel. Chu Tianyang looked at Chu Tianshu again: "I''ll go back first." Chu Tianshu nodded. Chu Tianyang left. Chu Tianshu''s separation, looked at Chu Tianshu this respect one eye, also way: "I also went back." After that, he disappeared in an instant. In the daytime, Yi and Yu Changkong stare at Chu Tianshu, and their eyes are full of confusion. Especially Yu Changkong, he knows Chu Tianshu too well. In his opinion, Chu Tianshu just now seems to be the real Chu Tianshu. His appearance has not changed at all. Chu Tianshu naturally knew what he was thinking in the other party''s heart. He said with a smile, "grandfather, that''s just my separation." "Your separation? No wonder, but when did you have the separation of demon blood? " Yu Changkong wondered. "Before we met, I had possessed the devil''s blood, and I had been practicing in the north land demon clan all the time." Dayi looked at Chu Tianshu with great interest and said, "Changkong, it seems that we still don''t know our grandson. We thought he had changed from a human to a feather man, but we didn''t expect that the feather man''s identity is just one of his multiple identities. Tianshu, to tell you the truth, are you our grandson?" Chu Tianshu shook his head. Yu Changtian''s face sank: "you are not really our grandson, are you?" "I don''t know, but my mother is YuTianJi, and my father is chufeng." During the day, Yi raised his hand and twisted Chu Tianshu''s ear: "you boy, you know how to scare your grandmother?" "Hey, hey... Just kidding." Chu Tianshu said with a quick smile. In the daytime, he relaxed Chu Tianshu and looked more serious: "you are really hard to understand. No wonder when we look at you, we all feel like a veil, as if you are blocked by a lot of fog. However, it''s just right, so that no one can peep at your identity."Yu Changkong also nodded and said, "now, you are a human, a Yu and a demon. It''s good to have multiple identities in one." "Well, let''s go back now. This cave is not safe." "Well! What''s the body like? " "Corpse..." Chu Tianshu looked at the body of the great saint who didn''t even know his name, and fell into a deep meditation. The body of the great sage, though not priceless, is also extremely precious. Especially for those ghosts and demons, it is definitely a great tonic. His bones are more tenacious than many holy vessels. "Put it away first." As soon as Chu Tianshu waved his hand, he put the head and body of the great sage into the God of wealth. Several people opened the space channel and returned to Baicheng. At home. The wind and snow are just waiting anxiously. As soon as the three return, they are happy again. Day in accordance with the first to go up: "children, did not scare you?" Fengxue youruo shook her head in a hurry: "no, thanks to the wind and thunder wings you gave me, it protected me." "Ha ha... That''s good, Tianshu. You''d better go back to tongtianjiao. If you are with me these days, you don''t want to meet again. In seven days, we''ll host your wedding." Chu Tianshu was a little nervous when he heard this and said, "grandmother, if you are still young, you don''t want to get married so early. Why don''t you ask her to go to tongtianjiao with me, and I will introduce someone to her to teach her how to practice?" "Don''t want to get married? You Ruo, is it true? If it''s true, grandma won''t force you. " In the daytime, I can see the wind and snow. Fengxue youruo has a look at Chu Tianshu. It seems that she has understood his mind and nods. "Well, it''s really easy to get married. Anyway, you have already come. In our hearts, you are our future granddaughter-in-law. You can go to tongtianjiao with Tianshu and get close to each other. You can also cultivate mutual feelings. It''s not too late to get married when you grow up later." The wind and snow nodded. Chu Tianshu took the initiative to seize the arm of Fengxue youruo and said to Dayi Yihe Yukong, "then we''ll go first. You should be careful. Those killers dare to fight here, which proves that they must have a great reliance behind them." "You child, there is no God. In this mortal world, no one can hurt us. Besides, there are gods in our Bai family. Let''s go. Let''s do your own business." Chu Tianshu nodded, then moved away with the wind and snow Chapter 1180 Chu Tianshu with the wind and snow, directly moved to the door of God. This is also a huge dimensional space, in which there is a space channel to the God of wealth. Unlike the other gates, there is no light. Gray, the buildings are also blue and black, from a distance, like an ink painting. Under the command of Xue Yunduo, the undead from the God of wealth are transforming the place. The wind and snow you if stare big eyes, stare at all around, the mouth way: "Tianshu, where is here? Isn''t it the underworld "This is the gate of tongtianjiao." "Tongtianjiao? Is there any collusion with the underworld The wind and snow are as quiet as surprise. Chu Tianshu explained: "the dead here are not fierce ghosts in the underworld. Most of them still have the memory of previous lives, and there is no rage and resentment of ghosts. In a word, they are no different from human souls." "How can the soul survive independently without the body?" "The soul can also be cultivated. It can absorb energy from heaven and earth and survive. Let''s go. Let''s introduce a person to you. Duoduo, come here." Xue Yunduo, who is directing the work of the dead, just flies to the front of them. She looked up and down at the wind and snow, and immediately narrowed her eyes: "people of the wind and snow family?" Fengxue youruo was also a little surprised. She didn''t expect that the little girl in front of her could see her origin at a glance. She felt that her accomplishments were even higher than her own, and she was already the great emperor, or even not the general great emperor. All over the breath, let her have a kind of worship impulse. Subconsciously, she nodded, "well." Chu Tianshu said: "Duoduo, you can find time to instruct her to practice." Xue Yunduo said with a smile: "this is not your little daughter-in-law from outside, is it?" "What nonsense?" Chu Tianshu glared. But the wind and snow are as gentle as you can, but your cheeks are red. When Xue Yunduo saw this, he said with a smile: "men are really not good things. I see how you can explain to sister Ruxin in the future." Chu Tianshu sank his face and said, "don''t say a few words." "Hee hee... Well, elder sister, you will be with me in the future. I promise that you will reach the realm of the great emperor in three days and become a saint in one year." "Ah?" Wind and snow, if you stare big eyes, it''s too late to think about who sister Ruxin is. How is it possible to become emperor in three days and saint in one year? But Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "don''t worry, since she dares to say so, she will certainly be able to do it. These days, you are here first, learning from each other, and I will go out first." Fengxue youruo nodded: "well." Chu Tianshu''s figure also disappeared. After he left here, he first descended the consciousness of self on the separate body. They are still training in the city of killing. Through these days of practice, Fenshen has already touched the threshold of killing saints. However, it is still not easy to step forward. Saint level, no matter what kind of creatures, is not so easy to achieve. After dominating the separation, we naturally read all the memories of the separation. Only then did he know that Fenshen had become the leader of this area. It can be said that no one dares to provoke him. There are also many original opinions on refining body. Invisibly, Chu Tianshu felt that his noumenon cultivation also improved a lot. Looking around, it should be the highest and most magnificent hall in this area. Chen Yuanyuan did not hide at this time. Instead, he held his arm and put his head on his shoulder. So they quietly looked at the distant scenery. Do not know why, Chu Tianshu suddenly feel, this separation, some lonely. Fortunately, there is a Chen Yuanyuan around. He turned his head and looked at Chen Yuanyuan. Chen Yuanyuan didn''t seem to know that Chu Tianshu''s original master was in charge of her body at this time. Maybe she didn''t care whether she was separated or original. She just wanted to accompany this familiar person. Seeing Chu Tianshu looking at herself, she also gave a smile, which was more charming than before, and said, "what are you looking at?"Chu Tianshu did not speak, but turned around and held Chen Yuanyuan in his arms. This is also the first time for him to embrace Chen Yuanyuan from the bottom of his heart. Chen Yuanyuan also embraces Chu Tianshu''s waist and says, "are you homesick?" "No, I just miss you." The last two words, Chu Tianshu said very quietly. "Who do you miss?" Unfortunately, without waiting for Chu Tianshu to answer, a voice of disharmony rang out from their sides: "Yo, show your love here again? Don''t you think about my feelings as a big lady? " That''s how they separated. A glance at each other is a smile. When they do things, they don''t shy away from morsang. Chu Tianshu said: "morsang, just now we killed a great saint and absorbed all his murderous Qi. I guess that recently, we don''t need to fight any more. As long as we can refine the murderous Qi, it should be no problem to become a saint." "Did you kill yourself?" Asked morsang. "We belong to mending Dao." "That''s not what you killed. I don''t see the sign of Sanctification in you." "You mean, I think too much?" Chu Tianshu frowned. "I really think too much. Fighting with others can not only absorb the murderous spirit, but also temper my own killing intention. This kind of killing intention can be achieved not only by absorbing the murderous spirit, otherwise, there will be a lot of killing saints in the world." Chu Tianshu nodded: "I understand." "Who did you kill "Look who offered a reward." "Comfortable during the day?" Magic mulberry Leng for a while, quickly took out the bead of death, injected mental power, after checking for a while, immediately showed the color of surprise. "Ten million stone reward? Isn''t this your half brother? Otherwise, why are the names so similar? " Morsang made a joke. Chu Tianshu asked: "who took over the task?" "A great saint killer named Disha, you won''t tell me that the killer you just killed is him, will you?" Chu Tianshu nodded. "Then who is the one who has hurt the experts of this level?" Morsang''s face was heavy. Even though she has recovered all the memories of her previous life, and even inherited the code and wealth left by her previous life, she is not absolutely sure that she can kill a great saint of the same level. She had heard of the reputation of Disha in her previous life. The shadowless needle can kill people in the invisible. In his life, there were no less than ten great saints who died in his hands alone. Unexpectedly, this time in the action of killing a great emperor, he fell down. Chu Tianshu nodded: "that day, Shu is the lineage of the Bai family, and there are several great saints around him. This Disha actually sneaks into other people''s home to kill people. Are those masters of the Bai family vegetarian?" "Isn''t Bai family expelled from Tianyu kingdom by Yu family? It''s said that in the southern desert, it''s self-contained. Isn''t it the grandson of Dayi At the end of the day, morsang''s eyes were full of banter. He stares at Chu Tianshu like a smile. Chu Tianshu nodded: "yes, he is indeed the grandson of Dayi." "In the daytime, Yiyi has a son and a daughter. You know the identity of the daughter. Let''s not beat around the bush. Tell me the truth. How did you get the approval of Yiyi in the daytime and run to the Bai family?" Chu Tianshu put his arms around Chen Yuanyuan''s waist and his chin in one hand. He looked at morsang and said, "I think it''s better for you to tell me the truth? We are husband and wife on the surface, but in fact, we are not. On weekdays, you don''t let me touch you. Even on the wedding night, you should only hypnotize me and make me mistake myself for sleeping with you. What''s your purpose? " Morsang twisted his waist gracefully and came to Chu Tianshu with a smile of evil spirit. He said: "this is the grotto. You don''t have to worry about being heard by the gods above when you say something secret. If you can ask like this, you should know something you didn''t know before, right? What does Hu Ying dance tell you? " "She didn''t tell me anything, but I know that she and my mother are not enemies. On the contrary, they may be friends. The reason why she was reincarnated may also be for me. She is blinding the gods.""It seems that you really know a lot. Well, I can also tell you everything. I, magic cloud sage, fox shadow sage, and your mother, Yu Tianji, got to know each other during an experience in Western demon kingdom. We gradually became friends from mutual hostility. After that, your mother got to know your father, Chu Feng. He is really handsome and very attractive, Although the cultivation is not high, it is very charming and gradually conquers your mother''s heart. " "It''s just that one of them is a Yuzu and the other is a Terran. They can''t be together at all. They can only secretly communicate with each other. After that, there will be you. Your mother also knows that her strength alone is not enough to protect you, and it''s impossible to grow up with you. So she told me about this and Hu Yingwu, and then the battle of Kunyuan secret place, It''s just to hide people''s eyes and ears, and the most important thing is to avoid the eyes of the gods. " Chu Tianshu frowned and said, "but... You don''t have to reincarnate for my mother and me, do you?" "Because we all see hope in you. At that time, fox shadow and I both met the bottleneck that is hard to break in our life. Moreover, the deadline is near. Even if we don''t reincarnate, we won''t live long. Simply, we''d better take advantage of this opportunity to gamble. We have already discussed that your mother will take care of you when you grow up and we will protect you, That''s why Hu Yingwu and I are engaged and married to you. Now, do you understand? " Chu Tianshu was not surprised, but mu Lu nodded gratefully. Because he had already guessed most of the reasons. However, he also had doubts: "are you so sure that I can let you break through the bottleneck of the great sage after reincarnation?" "Yes, as early as you were in your mother''s womb, fox shadow sage and I saw that you would be our chance to become a God. At that time, I made a joke with your mother, saying that after I was reincarnated, I would probably become her daughter-in-law. Fox shadow sage also added that she might, and your mother immediately laughed and said that she could not have it." Morsang looked at Chu Tianshu aggressively Chapter 1181 Looking at Hu Yingwu''s hot eyes, Chu Tianshu''s eyes dodged. "What are your plans for the future?" he asked "Naturally, it''s hard to follow you. Do you think that magic cloud is the one who marries people casually? In the demon clan, once you become a partner, it''s hard to separate, because each other will become their own demons. This kind of demons, if they use their power well, can become a sharp blade to hurt themselves. I''ve paid so much for you, and you don''t intend to hurt me, do you? " Asked morsang. "I..." Chu Tianshu was speechless. On one side, Chen Yuanyuan took morsang''s arm and said, "elder sister, you and I will accompany Tianshu. Our family will never be separated." Morsang knocked Chen Yuanyuan''s forehead with his finger: "you are still the best. You know that you love your sister. Unlike some people, you have no conscience at all. When you are married, you still say that I hypnotized him." Chu Tianshu is speechless. I, I married my mother''s best friend? Although this girl friend has been reincarnated and has a new body, Chu Tianshu still feels uncomfortable. The world of immortals is really hard to understand! Parents who hope to be reborn in a certain world should never be reborn as brothers and sisters. It''s better to renew the frontier. Chen Yuanyuan still asked curiously: "sister, how did you know that Tianshu would be your future? You even thought of using reincarnation to hide the eyes of the gods. Isn''t that calculating the gods? " "We are just calculating the gods. Why are those gods so high that they can dominate the fate of all people? Of course, we are also gambling. In a word, we are holding our own destiny in our own hands. " Chu Tianshu nodded with approval: "mortals can go against heaven, not to mention us practitioners? Morsang, I don''t want to tell you the truth. Now I have set up Tongtian sect, which has four branches: Buddhism, Taoism, immortals and gods. I have also invited some experts to help me sit in each branch. I just want to break hands with the immortals in the sky. " Morsang said curiously, "Oh? Ambition is not small, but why is there no magic gate? " "Immortals and demons are one, and demons are also immortals." "Are you really going to let the demons join you? Are you not afraid of the fury of the devil? " "Didn''t you say that the devil wanted to marry my master? How should he be angry? If you make my goddess master angry, you demons should be careful. " Magic mulberry a Leng, this just remember, Chu Tianshu behind that a big God of terror. It''s a super existence that even the demon God and the feather God can swallow. "Can''t help but ask:" you this tongtianjiao, isn''t that goddess want you to set up? Who is the leader? " "The Godmaster is me, but I need you to keep a secret for me now. In name, I''m just a housekeeper." "Then... Can I join?" "No matter what you are, as long as you are willing to join tongtianjiao, I will welcome you." "What if it''s a different believer?" "In tongtianjiao, you don''t have to believe in the God of wealth. You can practice wholeheartedly without believing in any God. You can also choose to believe in any God who joins tongtianjiao, but you must not betray the sect, you must obey the sect''s leadership." "Well, I guess the devil will allow me to join. Who calls you my man?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When morsang saw Chu Tianshu''s resentment, he said with a smile: "this time, I won''t go, will I? Your separation is about to be sanctified. It''s hard to take that step without your own soul Chu Tianshu thought slightly and said, "stay here for a few days first. Use this body to rush to the realm of killing saints. Otherwise, I''m sorry for my divine blood talent." "It''s almost the same. Let''s go. I''ll take you to break through the three levels. If you can break through, you should become a saint." Morsang took Chu Tianshu''s arm. "What do you want to break through?" "It''s a passage into the central area of the city of killing. There are three dimensional spaces in it. In each dimensional space, there is a kind of test. There are many semi saints who die in it. However, there are artifact in your body. It''s not possible to die in it, but you''d better not use artifact, otherwise, it will be automatically transmitted." Chu Tianshu nodded. Accompanied by morsang and Chen Yuanyuan, they left the hall.Under the attention of many killers, they came to the gate leading to the central area. The dark door seems to lead to another world, and there is no one guarding the door. Morsang said, "let me take care of Yuanyuan. You can''t let outsiders help you when you go in." Chu Tianshu nodded. It''s a step up. Stepping into the door, I feel that the world has changed, as if I suddenly came to another world. It''s dark here, and you can''t see five fingers. How big is the area, Chu Tianshu can''t even sense it. All of a sudden, he felt a strong murderous air, which was rapidly approaching. There was no hesitation. He dodged to one side urgently. But the murderous spirit was with me. Faintly visible is a fuzzy black figure, holding a machete in his forehand, releasing Dao Qi to pursue him. "Eyes of the sun, open." Chu Tianshu''s eyes, immediately released two light. The eyeballs seem to turn into two little suns. The vague figure was finally seen clearly by him. It''s not human. It''s just the evil spirit. Even the machete in my hand is also the evil spirit. No wonder it''s so fast. When the shadow came again, Chu Tianshu also used the same method to accumulate a blade with murderous Qi. The two fight at close range. Jingle, light and shadow. After a long time of fierce collision, Chu Tianshu felt that the shadow of the murderous spirit could swallow the murderous spirit he had released. The more you fight, the stronger. "It''s not just you who can absorb murderous gas. I''ll swallow you now." When the other side is a knife to him, Chu Tianshu no longer block and avoid, but to stimulate the blood talent, raised his hand to the murderous blade. The blade cuts into his skin and the blood flows out. But the devouring talent in the magic blood is also consuming the murderous Qi in the sharp blade. With this murderous spirit, the human figure became dim. Bang! After only a few breaths, the figure and blade suddenly burst and disappeared. Chu Tianshu took a look at the deep visible bone wound on his palm, and was slightly relieved. If the opponent is stronger, this hand may be injured. The next moment, there are two same figures, holding machetes, from Chu Tianshu''s left and right sides to kill. And the combat effectiveness of each one is no less than the one just now. In desperation, Chu Tianshu can only continue to use the phagocytic ability of blood, not to let the other party devour their own murderous Qi to grow. It''s not easy to seize an opportunity and split the other party in half. But the two parts of the body, but instantly closed, instantly returned to normal, again to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu didn''t dare to bear the opponent''s attack with his body. Instead, he began to slowly absorb the murderous Qi of the opponent in the fighting. However, when the two killers are boiled to death, his enemies become three. Then there are four... Five At this point, Chu Tianshu some understand the horror of this pass. Even if he killed these enemies now, there will be more. They will fight you all the time and never tire. Even if they can absorb murderous gas, but it is limited. However, perhaps only in this way can we squeeze out our maximum limit and achieve the best training effect. After thinking about it, Chu Tianshu didn''t care how many enemies he had, how high his accomplishments were, or whether he could kill them. Killers should be invincible, with the mentality of death, fearless of any environment, fearless of any enemy. The killer is fearlessness. Even if the other party is a great God, once the target is determined, we should go all out to fight for a certain death without regret. Otherwise, you are already timid before you make a move. How can you kill the other party? Gradually, Chu Tianshu seems to have some insight.His every blow, all become more fierce, more overbearing. He had a deep understanding of time, and also made him feel that the flow of time at the moment seemed to have decreased. The dark world is no longer just dark, but shrouded by a dense colorful time net. Boo! It''s a knife again. It''s a sharp blade made of highly condensed murderous Qi. It seems to tear up the time net. But the shadow, which was struck by him, broke up and disappeared. Without waiting for it to gather again, Chu Tianshu quickly went down a few times to split up the other figures. After a moment''s silence, the sky became brighter and brighter, and the shadow did not reappear. A space passage appeared in front of Chu Tianshu out of thin air. Chu Tianshu knew that he should have successfully passed this pass. Without hesitation, he stepped into the space channel. ¡­¡­ Phoenix nest. Tianyu is the capital of the kingdom of God. Yuchangtian has learned that the assassination of tianchangshu failed. "A great saint level killer who has an artifact and even killed a great saint has failed?" The results have been recorded in the introduction of dayishu on the Pearl of death. It is even more rumored that Disha, who received the task, may have died. Unfortunately, the news didn''t come back before he died. In an internal forum of the killers alliance, many holy class killers are talking about it. They suspect that Disha probably died in the hands of Dayi and yuchangkong. Another killer lurking in Baicheng later confirmed the news. It''s even possible for the Bai family to ask the gods for help. Otherwise, with Disha''s ability, even if he can''t kill the protected dayishu, he can''t even escape. "If Disha was really killed in Baicheng, then the Bai family would have an extra artifact. If he couldn''t get out of the city during the day, no one would dare to take on the task of assassination. Now the feather God is closed, and the goddess Fengxue is in charge of the affairs of the moon Palace. In the future, he can only deal with the Bai family and Tongtian sect with the help of Fengxue family." Feather long day dark way a Chapter 1182 For Fengxue family, yuchangtian doesn''t dare to look down on it. In the dark, he also sent people to inquire about the situation of wind and snow. It''s a pity that the snow seems to be gone. It seems that the people of Fengxue family don''t know where Fengxue youruo has gone. I don''t even know whether it''s life or death. However, seeing that the wind snow family is not worried at all, Yu Changtian also has some guesses. Also began to send people to the newly established White City, to find out whether there is a specific situation. This day, early in the morning. In addition to the great array of tongtianjiao, a large group of people gathered. From sage to xuanzun, there are human beings, feathered people, snake people, and even a lot of demons. At the back, there were several tall skeletons. We looked at each other, eyes are also more curious. With the opening of the array, Longshan, which came from the chaotic islands, stepped out. Those with low accomplishments can''t see anything, but those saints frown. Who would have thought that anyone who came out of the Tongtian sect to pick up someone was a demon saint. "Is tongtianjiao not only colluding with the snake people, but also secretly communicating with the demon people?" A sage''s secret way. Longshan still kept the appearance of a few years old child, with a pair of dragon eyes. After glancing at the crowd, he said, "Tongtian sect has four branches, each of which has its own rules. Anyone who enters the sect must abide by the rules. Those who violate the rules will abandon their accomplishments, and those who violate them will be executed, Each and every one of you has to be mentally prepared. " After hearing this, Yiyu man pointed to the two skeletons behind the crowd and said, "the skeletons are obviously from the grottoes. Should Tongtian sect accept them as disciples?" "Why not? As long as you abide by the rules of the sect, you can join the Tongtian sect no matter you are a human, a demon, a skeleton, a spirit, or how high your accomplishments are. " "If evil spirits want to join tongtianjiao, do you accept it?" "If the devil repents, we will certainly accept it." "What?" Everyone was shocked. A man in the realm of xuanhuang couldn''t help saying, "I can''t imagine that all evil spirits can join Tongtian sect. Isn''t this Tongtian sect the gathering place of ghosts? What else are you doing? To be a saint or a God is even more ridiculous. " Longshan looks cold, eyes staring at each other: "do not want to join my Tongtian Jiao, then immediately get out of my way." But the xuanhuang was not afraid at all, and he still said stubbornly: "what? If you can do it, are you afraid that the world will say it? Even if you kill me today, it''s hard to resist the mouth of the people in the world. " "That''s right. I had a good feeling for Tongtian sect, but as soon as I heard that you even accept the ghosts in the grottoes, I immediately ha ha... How can such a sect be better? I even doubt if your leader is a human being. " "Yes, let your leader come out. I''d like to see him face to face." "Let your religious leader give an explanation to the people in the world. Otherwise, we have the right to suspect that he is a ghost in the grottoes. At that time, all the creatures in the whole world will join forces to fight against him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice is getting louder and louder, and more and more people are involved in questioning. Also let Longshan gradually frown. If Chu Tianshu had not told him that he would not allow him to hurt those who wanted to join Tongtian, he would have killed them with one paw. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, but someone is pushing the flames in the dark. In our questioning, there are many people flying over. They also joined the army of skeptics. Soon, the numbers are growing. From the initial dozens, it soon reached hundreds or thousands. Many of them have turned on the function of live broadcasting with their communication devices and started to broadcast live on major forums. And the news that Tongtian sect has all kinds of teachings, that even the people in the grottoes and those ghosts will be accepted as disciples, has also spread throughout the whole world. All the major ethnic groups and creatures were shocked. Since ancient times, no clan or force has dared to accept ghosts as disciples. "Tongtian sect is a cult!" Someone has called out such a sentence to Longshan.There are both good and evil, and there are also creatures who believe in ghosts and gods in the underworld. The forces they form are usually called evil cults. No matter which one is in the world, their way of dealing with the cult is the same, that is to cut down the grass roots. In the more than one million years after the Dragon Phoenix war, both sides have been fighting and hatred has accumulated more and more. Therefore, when the news of the recruitment of the Grottoes by the Tongtian sect was announced, it immediately suffered a crusade from all the Yang races. And the high level of the giant clan, who is preparing to join tongtianjiao with Rufu, is also shocked by the news. The reason why they plan to join tongtianjiao is because of Chuxiang. The spirit is their belief. Where the spirit is, the giant will be. Now, Chu Xiang has been granted the title of master of Lianqi hall by Chu Tianshu. She is using Fang Tianding to build more robots for Chu Tianshu on her own planet. Rufu and many giants who followed him also helped here. Looking at the Declaration on the communication instrument, they all frowned. A saint giant called Rufu to one side and whispered: "great saint, does this Tongtian sect even accept ghosts?" Luff nodded: "yes, why not? There are many ghosts on the God of wealth. You have not seen them before "But how can tongtianjiao be compared with the God of wealth? In the world of God of wealth, no ghosts dare to be arrogant and have to abide by the rules, but what about tongtianjiao? Why suppress those ghosts and monsters? Once the grotto creatures are allowed to grow on the ground, we and all the creatures on the ground will surely suffer. " "What is it?" Ruff frowned, too. "Moreover, even though tongtianjiao does not support grotto creatures invading the world, after tongtianjiao cultivates them, it is no different from cultivating great enemies and strengthening their strength for us. Great sage, what kind of sect is tongtianjiao?" Rufu turned to look at Chuxiang. Chu Xiang also just looked at them, stepped over and said faintly: "don''t you know this is my territory? You can''t get away from me when you''re whispering The two giants were immediately embarrassed. The saint who questioned Rufu no longer concealed it, but said directly: "little ancestor, why does this tongtianjiao do this?" Chu Xiang replied: "don''t be induced by the news on the messenger. Those evil spirits who want to join the Tongtian sect must pass the test of Buddhism before they have the chance to join the Tongtian sect. At that time, they will be like the undead in the world of wealth. They will have no resentment, and their soul will no longer be controlled by the evil thoughts, You don''t have to worry about it. Of course, I don''t want to force you. If you want to follow me, then you should concentrate on refining with me in the refining hall. If you don''t want to, leave now. " "I..." the saint did not know how to answer. But Rufu said with a smile: "little ancestor, we have absolutely no two hearts for you. We will go wherever you are." Chu Xiang said with a smile, "it''s almost the same." At this time, another giant sage came over and said anxiously, "little ancestor, I have another question. If you build a robot now, if the robot evolves intelligence and can reproduce by itself, will you abandon us giant?" "Of course not. Robots are made by you and me. You can also be called the creators of robots. Is there anything greater than creating a new species in the world? If robots evolve intelligence and become part of the world, you giants will become gods. Even God will remember such merits. " Chu Xiang said so, the giants are in front of a bright. There are more expectations in my heart. In these robots, they seem to see how their ancestors evolved from ordinary Hercules to independent creatures. It is said that the original purpose of the elves to create the giants was to help the elves work, or to serve as their armor. Because the elves are so small. It''s not convenient to do many things. When you fight with the enemy, you will suffer losses because of your body. Now Chu Xiang has created these smaller robots, which are similar to human beings. How far will they evolve in the future? The giants are looking forward to it.Lu Fu bowed and said: "little ancestor, you can rest assured that we giant clan will not have any complaints from now on. We will help you wholeheartedly and create a better life." Chu Xiang said with a smile: "last time you told me that you giants also have gods. I don''t know how many are there?" Rufu said: "little ancestor, there were ten gods in our giant family. Now there are nine dead and one left." Chu Xiang said with a smile, "Oh? How about you call him over and ask him to be the deputy leader of the refining hall for me and help me refine robots? " Rufu was embarrassed: "in fact, the gods of our giant clan are different from other gods, and they are not recognized and accepted by those gods. That God has been hiding in a secret place in the grottoes and dare not come out at will..." "Why?" Chu Xiang was puzzled Chapter 1183 "Because the gods of our giant clan are not made by self-cultivation, but created by the ancestors of elves." Luff returned. "Created?" Chu Xiang was shocked. She blinked her eyes and asked, "can the spirit ancestors even create souls?" "Well, the giants of the first generation were all created by elves, but the gods of our giant family are only quasi gods, and they can''t be promoted to the realm of real gods all their lives." Chu Xiang said, "it''s amazing to create quasi gods." "Unfortunately, there are only five quasi gods in the history of our giant family. It''s estimated that it takes a lot of effort to create quasi gods, and quasi gods can''t reproduce." "Are you gods of the giants millions of years old? Are they all alive? " "They are still alive. The reason why the real gods want to capture the gods of our giant clan is to study why our gods can have such a long life." Chu Xiang replied: "I see, but you can let your God come to me. In the world of God of wealth, even the feather God does not dare to go wild." Luff nodded. "I''ll tell the gods what you mean." "OK, let''s continue to refine robots now. You giants don''t need to worry about anything else." "Well." In a few words, Chu Xiang appeased the giants. ¡­¡­ The outside world, however, is still fighting against tongtianjiao. Of course, because of the distance, most of them can only talk about it. This is enough for yuchangtian. The back garden of the temple. The dean of Tianyu Shengyuan is playing weiqi with Yuchang. Only listen to Fengxue boundless way: "really don''t say, this kind of person is not good, creativity is quite strong, this go is for you and me such great saint, have great attraction." "Yes, maybe that''s why feather God wants to continue to control human beings? I have also sent someone to contact the chess sage of human beings. I hope he can take refuge in our Tianyu Kingdom, but I don''t know if he will know the current affairs. " "My Lord, if you want to control human beings, you don''t need too much trouble. You just need to order fenghualian to lead the human beings who belong to our Tianyu kingdom to attack the control area of the Phoenix Temple. Of course, our Tianyu Kingdom also needs to send people to help us. It''s better to mobilize more envoys to suppress the power of the Phoenix Fire with the help of the power of the gods." Feather long day eyes before a bright: "this idea is good, fenghualian but demigod, this is human, he in the human area and human experts fighting, should not be suppressed by the Phoenix Fire, plus our cooperation, it is estimated that within three months, human affairs will be solved, then you say, who should we send to lead, to support fenghualian." "Qingyun Wuying is a good candidate." "Qingyun Wuying is the great sage of the peak. The ancestors of Qingyun family also have gods. He also has artifact in his hand, which can hold down fenghualian. OK, let him take more saints and go to the Terran side." ¡­¡­ Two days later. The northern frontier area of human beings has been covered with snow. With the southward movement of the space barrier, it has returned to normal. The plants have sprouted again. Feng Hualian looked at the blue cloud with the imperial edict in her hand, and frowned. The edict has made it clear that she should lead mankind to attack mankind. And the people who took refuge in the past have been forced to believe in the gods of Tianyu. Some of them are great emperors. "Fenghualian, take the order!" Qingyun shadowless handed the imperial edict to fenghualian. Feng Hua Lian then raised her hands and took over the imperial edict, but she asked, "the emperor only gives me three months?" "Yes, the Lord knows that you can''t compete with the Phoenix Temple with your strength, so he ordered us to help you." "Do you know that, as human beings retreat around the Phoenix Fire, 38 caves of cave 108 have no one to guard and ghosts are plundering?" Feng Hua Lian asked in reverse. "Don''t worry about ghosts. You just need to hurry up and gather all the human beings around you. I want to make the Phoenix Temple a lonely family." Qingyun no shadow road.Feng Hualian frowned, pondered for a moment, and said: "unless the emperor doesn''t ask the people who come to take refuge to change their faith immediately, you know how hard it will be to change their original faith if you want a person. It will be easier if you just let those human empires break away from the rule of Phoenix Temple." Qingyun no shadow said: "well... It''s not impossible. You can ask them not to change their faith for the time being." Feng Hua Lian was very happy: "then I''ll take the place of all human beings and thank the emperor first. I''ll send a message to those emperors now. It must be very easy to persuade them to surrender." "Good." The blue cloud has no shadow and smiles. Fenghualian took out her own communication device. Her friends were almost all the aristocratic masters and leaders of the great empires. In front of Qingyun, he began to communicate with the owners one by one. It also includes the families of Chu Tianshu''s classmates in Phoenix college. To fenghualian''s surprise, the owners of these families just hesitated and agreed to come here to meet fenghualian. The meaning is obvious, they are willing to accept the leadership of fenghualian, rather than the Phoenix Temple of Ye Changsheng. That night. More than ten emperors of the Empire came to fenghualian. They not only represent the Empire they ruled, but also represent their own families. They came to discuss with fenghualian. Qingyun shadowless has been accompanied by fenghualian. These emperors didn''t feel surprised. After fenghualian promised herself that she would not force them to believe in the gods of Tianyu, the emperors agreed that they would continue to support fenghualian and accept her leadership. One after another, dozens of emperors arrived. When the sun rises in the east the next day. More than 50 great emperors, representing more than 50 families of practice, have declared their support for fenghualian. There are only 108 major empires. Apart from the 38 countries that have been destroyed and more than 50 empires that have taken refuge in, there are only 20 empires left on the other side of the Phoenix Temple. When these empires publicly announced that they would break away from the rule of the Phoenix Temple and accept the leadership of fenghualian, ye Changsheng, who was in the retreat of the Phoenix Temple, directly spat out a mouthful of old blood. Indeed, it was too unexpected. He was really hurt. The Phoenix Fire seems to have backfired on him. Maybe it''s because of the change of Qi, maybe it''s because the Phoenix is angry with human betrayal, or some other unknown reason. Ye Changsheng felt that the Phoenix Fire was not as close as before. The gap between the two is obvious. In a trance, he felt as if he had lost control of the Phoenix Temple. Has been disturbed by another force. "What''s going on? Did... All the people of the Empire change their faith in one night? Otherwise, the power of Fenghuang Shenhuo could not be exhausted so quickly. " Ye Changsheng said in secret. In his opinion, it must be the power of Phoenix Fire is declining, so he is not willing to lend his own power. However, he can''t understand that the blackened Phoenix Fire has the power comparable to the real God, isn''t it no longer restricted by faith? Thinking, his door was pushed open from the outside. This also made him very angry, and he intended to give a reprimand. But when he saw that it was his disciple Yue Tongtong, he had to suppress his anger and said, "what''s the matter?" With a smile on her face, Yuetong doesn''t reply immediately, but comes to Ye Changsheng step by step. Four eyes opposite for a moment, month Tong Tong way: "master, you old people should feel it?" "What do you feel?" Ye Changsheng was puzzled at first, but his face soon changed and he was shocked: "is it you?" "Yes, Phoenix Shenhuo has now chosen to fit me. From then on, I will be black phoenix, and black phoenix is also my bright moon." After that, a pair of black wings grew slowly behind her. That burning black flame, like a trace of black fog, let Ye Changsheng see, are frightened.He suddenly stood up from his chair and glared at Yue Tong: "you... You... How did you do it?" "Ha ha... Because I''m more suitable for Phoenix Fire than you. Only when Phoenix Fire is combined with me can it get the freedom it has been longing for for for a long time. I''m here to say goodbye to you. We''ll leave soon. Master, take care of yourself." Ye Changsheng exclaimed: "no... impossible, Phoenix Fire is raised by human beings. How can it leave human beings and betray human beings?" Now the Phoenix Fire, but his greatest dependence. If Phoenix Shenhuo leaves, what else will he take to rule the world? What do you use to fight against Tianyu Protoss? The Ye family is really over. Yue Tongtong said with a smile: "haven''t you ever heard of Er Da bu you Niang? When the child grows up, he will eventually fly away. Originally, I wanted to kill you, but Phoenix Shenhuo said that it doesn''t want to hurt human beings now, so I can only reluctantly agree. " "Are you going to kill me?" Ye Changsheng turns from shock to anger. Yue Tong said faintly: "you don''t think it''s amazing that you are a great saint, do you? I am a great saint now At the end of her speech, her breath suddenly increased. Behind the wings of the black flame, but also in an instant, the whole room to shrouded. Ye Changsheng was shocked again and quickly released his holy power to resist the Phoenix Fire. But neither of them did. Yue Tongtong then said, "this Phoenix Temple is not bad. I plan to take it away as well. I will call you master at last. Take the people here and leave immediately. Otherwise, they will never leave." Ye Changsheng''s heart is not willing to, but the momentum of Yue Tongtong has always pressed him. Even, he is still on the body of the month Tong Tong, sensing that only the gods will have something. He didn''t leave immediately, but gritted his teeth and asked, "did you also take refuge in Tianyu?" But Yue Tongtong raised her head and laughed: "Tianyu kingdom is also worthy of my refuge? Get out of here now. " Chapter 1184 How can ye Changsheng not be angry in the face of Yuetong''s indifference? However, he wanted to slap the villain to death, but when he felt the strong arrogance of Yuetong and the killing intention in his eyes, his heart was suddenly surprised. Four eyes relative, he was still on the corner of the mouth, found a faint sneer, seems to be looking forward to. This month, Tong Tong is actually in the hope that he can start. "How does Yue Tongtong practice? In just a few months, he reached the summit of the great sage from the realm of Emperor Xuan? " Ye Changsheng frowned. Thinking about it, he was suddenly surprised again. He thought of a possibility, this month Tong Tong will not alien evil god possessed? Why did you join the Phoenix Temple and worship yourself as a teacher just to steal the Phoenix Fire? "You..." Ye Changsheng stepped back three steps in a row. Yue Tongtong''s smile grew stronger. She followed her step forward and said, "it seems that what do you think of? Ah... Why are human beings so smart but so stupid? If you are a fool, maybe I can let you go. " Ye Changsheng saw that there was no way out, so he gritted his teeth and said, "how? Do you still want to kill me? Don''t forget, you are not a God, and the Phoenix Temple is not the place where you go wild. Even if I don''t have the Phoenix Fire, I still have the protection of the boundless water. " "Ha ha ha..." Yue Tong laughed: "don''t you know that controlling the Phoenix Fire is equal to controlling the Phoenix Temple? Everyone, including the Phoenix Temple, is under my control now. Without my permission, none of you can escape. " After hearing this, ye Changsheng''s face changed again. I was so confused that I forgot this stubble. He hurried to feel the Phoenix Temple again, but found that the connection between the Phoenix Temple and himself had been broken. My heart became heavy all of a sudden. Since ye Changsheng came to the Phoenix Temple, some other great saints, as well as saints, have only kept their residence here, but their real residence is outside. For example, Hu Ying dance is on another mountain. The people who live here most are the Ye family. Although Phoenix Fire is comparable to the true God, it is similar to a kind of spirit in essence. It''s the spirit of the Phoenix Temple. Now, the Phoenix Temple is comparable to the real artifact because of the growth of artifact. In the outside world, the fighting power of Phoenix Shenhuo may not reach that of the real God, but inside the Phoenix Temple, it is the world of Phoenix Shenhuo. It is similar to Chu Tianshu''s ability in the world of God of wealth. As its host, Yue Tongtong can really decide the life and death of many ye family members in a moment. In Ye Changsheng''s worry, Yue Tongtong has continued to say: "I intend to turn you all into ghosts. In the future, you will all follow me and act as my ghost slaves." Ye Changsheng seemed to understand something and asked, "are you... The ghost of the underworld?" "Yes, my previous life was one of the most powerful real gods in the underworld." "Hades?" Ye Changsheng shivered with fright. The next moment. He knelt down unexpectedly and touched the ground with his head: "the God of the underworld is on the top. Please be worshipped by the younger generation. I, ye Changsheng, can swear to heaven that I will be willing to be a slave and servant from now on. Please be merciful and give the younger generation a chance to be loyal." "Oh? You''re not going to expose me? " The moon is bright and the smile is stronger. Ye Changsheng shook his head hastily: "how dare you, younger generation? Besides, what''s the use of exposing it? The master has been recognized by the Phoenix Fire, and the Phoenix Fire is the most Yang thing in the world. Now you have completely broken away from the shackles of the Yin world, and you can walk and practice in the Yang world at will. Once you become a God again in the future, it will definitely cross the Yin and Yang world, and no one in the world can rival you. If you can follow the master to practice, that is the creation of the previous life. " "Oh, you''re good at talking. I have to say that ye Changsheng is the most powerful one among the great saints of human beings. He can bend and stretch. In order to survive, he can do anything without a bottom line. This quality is really admirable." Ye Changsheng immediately said with a smile: "thank you for your praise." Can month Tong Tong''s facial expression but suddenly turn cold again, way: "do you think, I can believe you?" But ye Changsheng was still flattering and said: "elder, the life of my Ye family is in your hands. Younger generation is the same. What else can''t you believe? As long as you don''t kill us, our whole Ye family is willing to support you as the high priest of human beings. I can abdicate to all the people in the world and give you the position of high priest. In that case, it will be more convenient for the elder to do things in the Yang world in the future. ""If I kill you, I can be the high priest of this human being? What''s more, now that you are a rebel, Tianyu kingdom will destroy the human race sooner or later, and this high priest position has no attraction to me. " "Master, the existence of human beings can at least help you hide your identity. Have you forgotten that human beings not only believe in Phoenix Fire, but also believe in many other gods? For example, the God of calling, for example, the God of wealth, there are more than ten envoys of the God of wealth in our Ye family. Even if you kill me, things are still easy to expose. Once the gods of the Yang world know your identity, I''m afraid they will attack you in groups? " Yue Tong narrowed her eyes: "are you threatening me?" Ye Changsheng said with a smile: "how can I threaten you? You are now the master of the Phoenix Fire. As long as you live in the Phoenix Temple, there will be no gods in the world that can hurt you. I just don''t want the elder to get into trouble. As long as I abdicate publicly and pass the position of the chief high priest to you, you can inherit the Phoenix Fire. No matter how much change you have, people in the world will be happy, No one can criticize you. When you can keep pace with the gods, they will have to accept you, right? Moreover, you will become the first person to become a God in history, and you will certainly become a believer of all human beings. With the support and worship of human beings, you will be more confident in the realm of God, won''t you The moon glows with her eyebrows and meditates. She found that what ye Changsheng said was really reasonable. Now he and Phoenix Shenhuo are in a symbiotic state. If you want to return to the Yin world, those Yin gods will not accept you. Then, there is only one way, that is, heaven. This is also the dream of all Yin gods. There is no God willing to be trapped in the dark hell forever. But if the gods who dominate the sky know that they are the reincarnation of Hades, how can they accommodate themselves? Although Tianyu Kingdom wants to destroy human beings at present, the sky is not the final say of Yushen alone. I can rely on some means to let more gods accept me. Moreover, she was afraid of the God of wealth in her heart. Even the Buddha has put the wheel of reincarnation in the God of wealth. He is willing to worship the God of wealth as a teacher. Both the demon God and the feather God have suffered the loss of the God of wealth. If he really killed all the envoys of the God of wealth, would the God of wealth let him go? Perhaps, sometimes I really need to learn from this ye Changsheng. It''s the right choice to survive and grow up until I completely get rid of the bondage of my master. Ye Changsheng saw that Yue Tongtong was finally shaken. He was also slightly relieved in his heart, and then said: "master, now I am the only one who knows your identity. I can swear that I will never tell you your identity." "Ye Changsheng, do you think I can believe you?" "Then... How can you believe me?" "I need to plant a seal in your soul. First remove your soul." Yue Tong returns. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Changsheng hesitated. Once the soul is out of body, isn''t it equal to controlling life and death in Yuetong''s hands? The month Tong Tong sees this, in the eye Mou again have murderous spirit a flash but pass: "how? You don''t want to? " Ye Changsheng bit his teeth and said, "master, why do you have to do this? We are here to help you become a God. You represent human beings. This is a matter of mutual benefit. I can swear to any god! " "Ha ha... If someone else, I might believe it, but you, I don''t believe it." Ye Changsheng saw that he could not be perfunctory, but his waist straightened up slowly. The flattering color on his face had disappeared, and he was very solemn instead. He said faintly: "master... Do you have to force me to believe in the God of wealth?" "Here, you can''t enter the God of wealth. I will kill you. No one can save you, even if he is a God." Yue Tong returns. "Master, I think you misunderstood me. The Phoenix Temple in the God of wealth is still in my hands. Long ago, in order to be just in case, I had saved the demon bones, Xuanqi seeds and many essence and blood in the world of God of wealth. The separation there is no difference with my own God, as long as I choose to believe in God of wealth, I can live forever in the world of God of wealth. Even if you kill me, it won''t help. " Ye Changsheng said. Yue Tong''s eyes turn cold, and he looks at Ye Changsheng carefully. It seems that there is no Xuanqi seed.For a time, I don''t know how to pinch Ye Changsheng. I can only curse the old fox in my heart. Such a guy is always preparing his own way back. Especially in the face of Tianyu Kingdom''s suppression, ye Changsheng is afraid that it is not only the way to retreat in the God of wealth, but also the separation in other places. The people of the Ye family are most proficient in separation. They are just like earthworms. If they divide their bodies into two parts, they will not die. Instead, they can become two identical people. Ye Changsheng then said: "elder, you and I are the best choice. I''m just a little man who can''t become a God. I will never betray you. Besides, my Ye family has offended the feather God to death. He will never let me go. I have hope to live with you. Please rest assured." Yue Tongtong smiles again: "OK... I will trust you for a while. In the future, you will still be my master. Until the day when I become a God, you will announce to the public that I will inherit the position of high priest of Phoenix Temple, right? I will lead mankind to fight back against Tianyu. I will not only kill fenghualian and the great emperors who took refuge in the past, but also drive the people from Tianyu out of human territory. If possible, I can even help you destroy Tianyu. " Chapter 1185 At noon of that day, ye Changsheng announced to the whole mankind through the communication instrument that he could no longer serve as the chief high priest of Phoenix Temple for his own reasons, and would abdicate the chief high priest to his disciple Yue Tongtong. When the news came out, the whole world was shocked. Although Yue Tongtong came to the fore in the last senior xuanxiu contest, what is her accomplishment? It''s just an adult girl. What qualifications do you have to be the chief high priest? The most unexpected, of course, are the great saints in the Phoenix Temple. Hu Ying dance, who lives in his palace of great saints, moved directly to the Phoenix Temple as soon as he received the news. In the face of her compelling eyes, ye Changsheng can only smile bitterly: "shadow dance, I''ll explain to you later." But Hu Yingwu''s eyes soon shifted to Yuetong, and gradually became shocked. After a long time, she asked, "are you already the top saint? No... you seem to be a demigod. I feel some divine power in you. " Yue Tongtong raised her haughty chin, looked down at Hu Yingwu and said, "you are right. I am a demigod now, and I will break through to the realm of God at any time. I will be the first human to become a God in the history of more than one million years." "Impossible..." Hu Ying dance subconsciously spits out these three words. "Ha ha... The reason why you say that is because of your ignorance. Although you are reincarnated and reborn, your vision is still too low, and you are out of date with the coming great saints." Month Tong Tong''s vision, had already looked to the temple outside. Su mu, the great sage of Mulong, Yue Jinlan, the great sage of Jinlan, the great sage of Tianxing, the great sage of lonely Tianxing, and the great sage of beheading Cang, the great sage of white beheading Cang, all of them entered at the same time. Their eyes are also staring at Yuetong, and then from confusion to shock. "In just a few months, you have gone from the realm of Emperor Xuan to the realm of demigod? Is it comparable to fenghualian who has been practicing hard for thousands of years? " Su Mu first exclaimed. Yue Tongtong said with a smile: "what is phoenix lotus? Today, I have been completely integrated with Phoenix Fire, and we will live together in the future. As long as you continue to believe in Phoenix Fire, I can still lend you some of the power of Phoenix Fire at the critical moment. " "You want us to believe in you?" Lonely day line Ning eyebrow road. Yue Tongtong asked: "why not? I''m destined to be the first human being to become a God. Maybe I''m the only one. Don''t you believe in me and I''ll protect you all the time? " The great sages are speechless. Ye Changsheng also showed a smile and said: "now, do you understand why I abdicated the chief high priest to Yue Tongtong? In the future, we no longer have to be limited by this Phoenix Temple, because yuetongtong is the real phoenix of our human beings. Where she is, it is the Phoenix Temple. We human beings are going to have a God, a god! " Yue Jinlan frowned and said, "Yuetong is not a God after all. At most, she is in the realm of fenghualian. Now, most of the remaining 70 empires in the world have already declared their defection, surrendered to Tianyu and accepted the rule of fenghualian. No matter how hard we try, we can no longer reverse our disadvantage." "What if I could be a god soon?" The month Tong Tong counter asks a way. "Seriously?" The great saints were happy again. "Of course, even now, I can call myself a God, because the Phoenix Fire is in my body. If I let the Phoenix Fire dominate my body, even if I say I am a God, outsiders will surely believe it. Even if those gods come in person, they can''t see anything." Lonely Tianxing frowned and said: "but, in this way, wouldn''t you be very dangerous? Foreign gods, especially the gods of Tianyu, will not allow us to have gods. They will certainly try to kill you or capture you and imprison you in the divine realm. " Yue Tong narrowed her eyes: "they dare not force me too hard, otherwise, I will lead the Terran to sneak into the grottoes and surrender to those Yin gods." All saints'' faces changed again. Ye Changsheng seemed to see everyone''s worry and explained: "we don''t have to do this, but it''s a kind of balance. Those gods can dominate our life and death, but they also have enemies, that is, the gods of the underworld. If the feather God forces us too hard, why can''t we form an alliance with the gods of the underworld, To multiply? " Although the saints feel that this method is not proper, they can''t think of a better one by now.Human beings, really to the key to life and death. "What shall we do now? Even if we now say that Yuetong has become a God, it is estimated that no one will believe that it is impossible to retrieve people''s hearts. " Yue Jinlan said. Yue Tongtong sneered: "we just need to wait. No matter how many empires take refuge in fenghualian, our goal is only one, that is, the great saints of Tianyu kingdom. When all empires take refuge in fenghualian, fenghualian and the great saints of Tianyu kingdom will certainly surround our Phoenix Temple. At that time, I will be at their happiest time, Kill several great saints and envoys of Tianyu on the spot, which shows that I am a quasi God of cultivation and strength. Who else dares to refuse? " The crowd also nodded. Hu Ying danced: "so we can persuade the remaining empires to secretly take refuge in fenghualian to reduce the loss of the Terran?" Yue Tongtong replied: "of course, these 20 billion people, but our pillar, can''t be sacrificed in vain." "What are you going to do with fenghualian?" "She is a demigod, and no God can force her to believe. If she is willing to return to the Phoenix Temple, I will let her continue to be the high priest of the Phoenix Temple, and I... Will become a God." After listening, they nodded to themselves. What is the purpose of the priest? Isn''t it just communicating with the gods? A temple with only priests and no gods is not perfect. If fenghualian could return to the Phoenix Temple and yuetongtong could become a God, then human beings would be more powerful. Ye Changsheng frowned and said, "don''t forget that she is a traitor of the human race. It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t betray the human race again." Hu Yingwu looked at Ye Changsheng and said, "she won''t. Even now, I''m sure she''s forced." The great sage of Mulong said solemnly: "fenghualian is also meritorious to human beings. If she can swear that she will never betray human beings, we can accept her." After hearing this, ye Changsheng felt a little angry, but he also knew that fenghualian''s position in everyone''s mind really exceeded his own. Then he asked: "if fenghualian doesn''t agree?" The month Tong Tong light way: "that she can only die." There was silence. Yue Tongtong turned around, walked to the high platform belonging to the chief high priest, looked down at the crowd, and said, "now that I am the chief high priest, we should be more happy. Master, is it time for you to marry the nun? In this way, you can also use your marriage as an excuse to stop the world''s people''s long mouth. " King Lan also nodded and said with a smile: "yes, Changsheng, people from the outside world are wondering why you don''t want to be the chief high priest again. It''s really a good reason to get married. After all, no chief high priest in history has ever been married. Although there is no rule that the chief high priest can''t get married, you can say that you should abide by this tradition, In addition, last month, Tong Tong had already accomplished her accomplishments, so she was willing to step down. After this war, everything will be right. " Ye Changsheng had been expecting this for a long time. His eyes turned to Hu Yingwu. Hu Yingwu glanced at the crowd and frowned: "I... Can''t promise." Ye Changsheng was a little excited and said, "can''t you put that Chu Tianshu in your heart? He has already died. Besides, you have recovered the memory of your previous life. Don''t you understand my feelings for you? " Hu Ying dance said: "I''m not the great sage of fox shadow in my previous life now. I''m still Hu Ying dance. Even if I still remember things thousands of years ago, how deep can I feel? Those are just the past, just memories, you know? Even if Chu Tianshu dies, I can''t forget him. Besides, I believe he will come back one day soon. " "You?" Ye Changsheng is angry. The other saints were sighing in their hearts. Chu Tianshu is indeed a character and a hero of human beings. Even the saints of Tianyu can be killed. However, it is a pity that he died young. The most important thing is that people and Hu Ying dance appear in the best age of both sides. The emotional touch is incomparable even in the memory of a thousand years. Just, the public didn''t see, in the month Tong Tong eyes twinkle out of the silk kill idea. Others don''t know Chu Tianshu, but she does. Including Xue Yunduo, who is already dead, how can he die easily? This meeting, probably hiding in a dark place, secretly paying attention to the general situation of the world, right?But she will not tell others about this conjecture. Even if she is possessed by Phoenix, she doesn''t dare to face the Buddha. No one knows better than her how terrible I am. A single reincarnation is not what she can deal with. If you are not careful, everything you have now may become your own nourishment. "I don''t know when I can get rid of the shadow you have caused in my heart. Can I be free only when I reach the realm of true God?" The month Tong dark way a. Hu Ying dance under the stage once again said: "everyone, I''ll go back first. I don''t want to participate in the affairs of the Phoenix Temple any more. I will agree with anyone who is the chief high priest. If the Tianyu clan comes, I will fight with it." Then she turned away. Seeing this, ye Changsheng rushed to catch up and said, "Yingwu, wait a moment. We can not get married first. This matter is not urgent. After all, you are still young. I''d like to wait, OK? Don''t be angry But Hu Yingwu did not return and said, "let''s break the engagement. If human beings can survive this disaster, then I will live in seclusion from now on and no longer care about the world. If I can''t, then I should have died in battle." At the end of her speech, her figure disappeared. Leave Ye Changsheng alone, in a daze Chapter 1186 At this moment, ye Changsheng is really jealous of the dead Chu Tianshu from his heart. I wish I could catch him and beat him up. Unfortunately, he knew he didn''t have the chance. Turning around, he looks at Yuetong on the stage, and his heart is more complicated. When the people they love want to leave them, even their own disciples climb on their heads. What''s the meaning of your life, even if you want to live forever? "Ye Changsheng, ye Changsheng, what a ridiculous name?" After he whispered, he forced a smile and said, "everyone, let''s act according to the plan." "Then I''ll go and tell them to take refuge in fenghualian secretly. At that time, we can also give a fatal blow to the saints of Tianyu." Yue Jinlan said, nodded to the month Tong Tong, then backed out. The rest left. In a moment, only Yuetong was left in the Phoenix Temple. ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu, who lives in Tongtian sect, also learns that ye Changsheng gives the chief high priest to Yue Tongtong. After pondering the reason, Feng Hualian sent him a message: "Tianshu, do you know everything?" "Already know, this month Tong Tong is a little ability." "I also don''t understand why Ye Changsheng wants to give the position of chief high priest to Yue Tongtong. Is there any conspiracy in this? Or, ye Changsheng can''t resist the pressure and plans to run away? " "Where can he escape from the Phoenix Temple? The God of wealth? " "So it is." "It''s very easy to know the specific situation. Don''t forget that you are now the housekeeper of the God of wealth. With a good communicator, you can know everything you want to know." Fenghua lotus a joy, also no sound. A moment later. Then he sent a message to Chu Tianshu: "I see, yuetongtong is already a demigod, and is integrated with Fenghuang Shenhuo. In the future, Fenghuang Shenhuo will no longer be restricted by Fenghuang temple, and they plan to..." In fact, without fenghualian telling, Chu Tianshu already knew everything. "Tianshu, what should we do now?" "Cooperate with Yuetong''s plan, and invite more saints and great saints of Tianyu to attack the Phoenix Temple. This time, we will work with them to kill the high-level officials of Tianyu." "But what if the feather God sins?" "What about surrender? Sooner or later, Tongtian sect will turn against Tianyu kingdom. Even if we don''t do it now, when they solve the Phoenix Temple, the next step is to solve us. We might as well start ahead of time and destroy their prestige. " "Are you sure you are ready to fight against the moon?" "Don''t forget, we have the God of wealth world. Now you should try your best to make a communication device. You''d better make sure that every household has a communication device. In case of any change, we can completely transfer 20 billion human beings to the God of wealth world. Even if he is the God of feather, he has nothing to do." Seeing this, fenghualian felt that she had the confidence all of a sudden. Although it is the worst plan to transfer all human beings to the God of wealth, it has already made her feel at ease. "I know how to do it. Anyway, there are too many God stones in the God of wealth world, and there is no place to use them. I can also take advantage of this opportunity for the major human empires to take refuge in me again to solve this problem." "Well, don''t worry about it." The two sides concluded the conversation. Chu Tianshu welcomed a guest. Xue Yunduo stepped into his yard and said, "yuetongtong is about to become a God." "I know." Chu Tianshu Ning eyebrow way: "month Tong Tong is in your acquiescence, to steal the Phoenix Fire?" "It''s true, but it''s not theft, it''s Phoenix Shenhuo who chose her. The children she raised will leave after all. Phoenix Shenhuo has grown up. It can''t be a cage bird for a lifetime. It just gets free with the help of Yuetong''s body." "In other words, the fighting power of yuetongtong has been comparable to quasi God?" "She should be stronger than many quasi gods. If it wasn''t for the limited human body, she would be stronger. However, it doesn''t matter. When Tong Tong Tong turns her flesh and blood into soul energy, she will become a God. At that time, the power of Phoenix Fire will be as powerful as some real gods."Chu Tianshu frowned and said, "ghosts and gods derive flesh and blood from souls. Does human beings become gods to transform flesh and blood into souls? Exactly the opposite? " "You can think that it''s the ability of the gods to make something out of nothing, to make something out of nothing, to transform each other, and finally to achieve free control." "From the energy body to the material body, and from the material body to the energy body, it''s really strange for the creatures in the world." "Don''t be surprised. I''m here to ask you. What are you going to do next?" "What do you think?" "You are both the leader and the elder martial brother. As a younger martial sister, I naturally want to listen to you. However, I have a hunch that a great war is coming. If one can''t be done well, it will turn into a battle between the two worlds. At that time, life will be ruined and the people will be in dire straits." Chu Tianshu looked at Xue Yunduo and said, "your premonition is very accurate, but we have to fight hard. Let''s not say anything else. Your separation is almost divine. What''s the matter with you? Not a God? Are you not afraid to turn your body around and swallow you Xue Yunduo curled his lips: "she doesn''t have the courage. If I don''t swallow her, she will burn high incense. Before, I did plan to cultivate Gu with the help of separate body, and also plan to use Phoenix Fire to refine my Yin God. However, since I met the goddess master, my goal has changed. I want to practice honestly, step by step, and return to the peak, Finally surpasses the peak time oneself "Come on, do you still have one step at a time? You didn''t leave any footprints. You should have been sanctified now, right? Ten year old sage, ha ha... " Xue Yunduo''s eyes turned: "don''t you worry about Xue Yunduo now?" "I''m worried about her, but I''m also worried about you. Who calls you my younger martial sister? Otherwise, I would have asked my master to swallow your spirit and say, "when will you be able to leave Duoduo?" "The day of becoming a God is the time when I am separated from her. If you can''t wait, I have a plan. You can take me to the tomb of Fengxue family secretly, and then I will escape my soul back to my sleeping body. I can become a God immediately. However, you need to ask my master to teach me to practice, otherwise, my chance of becoming a real God is very small, In the end, we can only reincarnate again. " "Where is the tomb of Fengxue family?" "Above the moon." "You''re not going to let me use the power of the communicator to transmit you, are you?" "It''s not enough just to send me. I may be killed by the gatekeeper of Fengxue''s tomb. You have to find a way to get me directly into the tomb." "It''s not easy." "If you really can''t do it, you can only promise me one more request." "What requirements?" "When I reincarnate, you let me reincarnate to be your daughter, so I don''t have to worry about you giving up on me." "What?" Chu Tianshu jumped so high that he immediately refused: "impossible, I will never allow any God to reincarnate into my child." Xue Yunduo pursed a smile: "then there is no need to talk about it? I can only live with Xue Yunduo all the time, and eventually both become gods, but when the time comes, Xue Yunduo and I will be very difficult to separate each other. " "I don''t care. She has to live." "It seems that you are quite persistent to her." At this point, she frowned again and said, "are you sure that the Dharma can incarnate those Yin gods? Like ghost eye and corpse ancestor? " Chu Tianshu looked solemn. He couldn''t be sure of the power of Buddhism. This matter still depends on Chu Tianyang. If you want to change your mind, you can imagine the difficulty. Whether it''s ghost eyes or corpse ancestors, they can become Yin gods. It''s conceivable that their inner obsession is deep. But what is the state of chutianyang? Even he didn''t believe that Chu Tianyang could do it. Xue Yunduo raised his hand again and pointed out to the outside of the array: "there are also those people who denounce us. How should you deal with them? Now the reputation of tongtianjiao is getting worse and worse. If you allow it to go on like this, your vision of educating the world will probably die in the middle of the road. " Chu Tianshu also looked out of the array, but when he looked at it, his eyes flashed with curiosity. Later, Chu Tianshu''s communication instrument received Xuanwu''s message: "brother, the two gods I introduced have arrived. You can see how to arrange them. However, the two guys are not good at dealing with each other. It depends on you. As for the two gatekeepers, it''s estimated that they won''t take a few days." Chu Tianshu was pleased: "what is their realm?""The dying peak must have been fooled by me, isn''t it? Do you want to thank me? Ha ha ha... "Xuanwu laughed. "Thank you, of course, but how do I feel a little bit of Alexander?" "Come on, I can''t do it. You show your master directly, and they have to be obedient? However, little brother, recently, the gods in the divine realm have already felt that something big is going to happen in the mortal world. You have to be careful. " "I understand." "Well, let''s talk about it later. If you need anything, just ask." "Thank you, brother." After they finished their conversation, a space channel appeared in front of the two old men outside the array. With a little hesitation, the two men stepped in at the same time. The next moment, they came to Chu Tianshu. There was a big gap between the two old men. One was big and tall, with a pair of dragon eyes, and was domineering; One is very short, slightly hunched, kind-hearted, but it seems to be able to see through people''s hearts. They looked at Chu Tianshu and Xue Yunduo for a long time, but their eyes became more and more curious. For a long time, the tall old man asked, "where''s your leader?" "You two, I am the leader." Chu Tianshu smiles Chapter 1187 "You are a little boy, and you are the leader of Tongtian sect?" The tall, burly old man looked unbelievable. The old man with a hunchback stroked his beard and stared at Chu Tianshu with a smile, but he had no words. Chu Tianshu said, "why can''t I be the leader?" "Well, you human beings are really different creatures. Xuanwu said that tongtianjiao has the skill of making us real gods. I don''t know what is the highest level skill in tongtianjiao?" Chu Tianshu said bluntly, "tongtianjiao does not have the skill to become a true God." "No way to be a true God? Is Xuanwu deceiving us? " The two elders frowned. Chu Tianshu then said, "to be a true God is to have a word of enlightenment. It is not true that you can become a true God if you have the skill of a true God. Otherwise, there will be more true gods in the world." "Wu? But there''s some truth. So, you tongtianjiao, do you have scriptures that can enlighten me? " "Yes." Chu Tianshu nodded. "Really?" Xue Yunduo was a little surprised. Chu Tianshu nodded again: "however, it hasn''t been written yet. If you want to see it, I can write it for you now." After hearing this, the second elder felt the urge to vomit blood. You''re a little boy, and you''re going to write the Scriptures and classics that will enlighten the peak? How arrogant is that? They have already made a decision in their heart. They will leave soon. They must not delay here. They must have been cheated by the old man Xuanwu. As soon as Chu Tianshu waved his hand, a table appeared out of thin air. There are also ink, ink, paper and inkstones on it. Chu Tianshu sat down and said: "blossoming, for this, the master studies ink." Xue Yunduo nuzui, gave Chu Tianshu a white eye, but still according to the words. But the elder looked at Chu Tianshu with disdain, and wanted to know what Chu Tianshu could write. Chu Tianshu first wrote two words: the book of changes. Later, he drew a picture, that is, 64 different hexagrams composed of yin and Yang in the book of changes. Finally, he wrote: the first hexagram is dry. Qian: yuan, Heng, Li, Zhen. Ninth day of junior high school: Qianlong, don''t use it. 92: when you see the dragon in the field, you can see the Lord. 93: a gentleman is diligent all day long, alert at night and blameless. 94: or jump in the abyss, no blame. The Ninth Five Year Plan: the dragon is flying in the sky. Part nine: Kang long has regrets. With nine: see dragon without head, lucky. ¡­¡­ At first, a few people didn''t take it seriously, but when they looked at it, they all held their breath. Xue Yunduo has forgotten to grind. When Chu Tianshu wrote about Kang Long''s regret, the tall Laozi immediately frowned. He always felt as if he had grasped something, but that layer of window paper just couldn''t be pierced. When he saw "no leader, lucky", he seemed to understand something. The bottleneck, which had been bothering him for a long time, was a little looser. It also made him more surprised. Because Chu Tianshu only wrote a few dozen words, he was able to enlighten him. He looked at Chu Tianshu''s eyes and finally became serious. Perhaps, this heaven and earth also knows that the I Ching, the king of the sutras and the head of the ten thousand sutras, is about to be born, which is likely to change the situation of the whole world. Therefore, there are countless clouds in the sky. Every word written by Chu Tianshu gives off light, and there is a tendency to leave the paper and fly to the sky. This scene also surprised Chu Tianshu. He found that between heaven and earth, there seems to be an inexplicable energy pouring into his body. It makes him feel comfortable. Even cultivation is unconsciously improving. "It''s not the reward of heaven and earth, is it? When I wrote the Sutra, there was no such movement from heaven. The book of changes is really extraordinary. " He looked up at the sky. The clouds are shrouded and the golden light is shining.Even tens of thousands of miles away, you can see clearly. Those who are still denouncing the Tongtian sect outside the array are also surprised by this change. Someone couldn''t help saying, "who has become a saint in Tongtian sect?" "It should be, otherwise, heaven and earth will not have such a change. This Tongtian sect is really lucky and will be rewarded by God." "I just don''t know what kind of people this sanctified creature is. If the fierce ghost becomes a saint, it''s a joke." "It can''t be fierce ghost. Fierce ghost can''t bear such light. It looks like human beings." "There are indeed some people who have escaped from the south in Tongtian sect." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Tianshu, in the array, has withdrawn his eyes and continues to write the second hexagram Kun. Following the third and fourth hexagrams Chu Tianshu has been completely immersed in these hexagrams. In his previous life, he did not have a deep study of the book of changes, and he did not know much about many things. Even if we understand it, it is difficult to understand the truth contained in it. But this life is different. He has a more intuitive understanding of the whole world. From matter to energy, from body to soul, from space to time Combined with the book of changes, the time line in Chu Tianshu''s eyes seems to become a river of time. The river is surging and endless. The rays in the sky have evolved into various runes and patterns of living beings, such as hexagrams, yin and yang fish, flying dragons and Phoenix These energy patterns constantly fall into the array. Some of them are submerged in Chu Tianshu''s body, but he doesn''t realize it. Some of them are integrated into his pen and ink and become part of the book of changes. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took. Chu Tianshu suddenly woke up and found that he had finished the last word. Time should not be too long, but Chu Tianshu felt as if he had seen his life. It''s a vision of the future. And the rosy clouds and golden light in the sky have expanded from hundreds of miles to tens of thousands of miles. Countless masters are floating in the sky, looking in the direction of Tongtian sect. They don''t understand what''s going on. People outside the great array thought that there was someone who became a saint in the Tongtian sect, but now they are all guessing who should have become a God. Otherwise, how can there be such a landscape in heaven and earth? Chu Tianshu put down his pen and looked at his handwritten book of changes carefully. He was surprised and said, "is this my handwriting?" He was astonished to find that the font could no longer be called a character, but a picture composed of runes, birds and insects, and all kinds of creatures. It is estimated that ordinary people can''t understand it at all. Moreover, there is a huge amount of energy in this book, including Chu Tianshu''s own pure soul power. Even paper seems to have been blessed and become different. Preliminary analysis, this book of changes, I''m afraid, can be comparable to some holy instruments. "It''s strange. Why do I feel connected with it?" Chu Tianshu whispered again. In a moment, the pages of the book of changes were automatically suspended, combined and turned into a book. Chu Tianshu raised his hand to take it. It seemed that the book of changes had a heart and fell into Chu Tianshu''s hands automatically. Later, it disappeared in Chu Tianshu''s body. The next moment, Chu Tianshu felt that he had a book in his body: the book of changes. "Holy instrument? It''s a sacred instrument? " Chu Tianshu was shocked. Because the book of changes is gone, the three people in the audience suddenly wake up and stare at Chu Tianshu in the same shock. Four people, just like this, big eyes stare small eyes, not a word. For a long time. After looking at each other, the two old men suddenly bowed to Chu Tianshu and said, "we''ve met the leader. We''re willing to join Tongtian sect and follow him to practice." "Er..." Chu Tianshu looked at them and asked: "so, what I just wrote about the book of changes has some effect on you?" "No..."Chu Tianshu is a little lost. But the tall old man said urgently: "it''s not some effect, but great use. Master, we are willing to worship you as our teacher. Please accept us." The old man bowed deeply to Chu Tianshu again. But Chu Tianshu quickly got up to help him and said, "I dare not accept you as my disciples. I''ll be equal to Xuanwu''s peers. Later, we''ll be equal. You two will be the Deputy masters of my Tongtian sect. In the future, I''ll pass on the arts on behalf of my teacher and tell you what I know. How about that?" "Deputy leader?" The two elders hesitated a little, then said with one voice: "I will obey the orders of the leader." "Ha ha... That''s good. I don''t know your names?" Chu Tianshu said. The tall old man said, "my name is long Quyang, from Nanhai Crystal Palace." "Oh? Are you the Dragon God of the South China Sea Chu Tianshu was surprised. Long Quyang nodded: "well." The short hunchback old man said, "my name is GUI Lingzi. I come from Guiling island in the West Sea. I can''t compete with brother long. I''m just the leader of the island." "Well, Tongtian sect welcomes you. As I said just now, I''m a substitute teacher. Although you are older than me, after all, I started first. I can only hurt you two and call me elder martial brother later." "I can''t wait to see elder martial brother." The two are of one voice. As soon as Chu Tianshu raised his hand, he adjusted out the book of changes, which was hidden in his body. He was a little curious and said, "it was originally written in ordinary ink. Why did it become a holy instrument?" Xue Yunduo said: "don''t you feel that you have become a saint?" "What? Am I sanctified Chu Tianshu was shocked. He looked inside his body and found that a great change had taken place. Every flesh and blood cell seems to be plated with a layer of gold. Even shenluan, the body of blood, is more energetic. As for the God of wealth, the change is even greater. The Xuanqi seed, which turns into the sun, is no longer just releasing the fiery red light, but the colorful glow. What shocked Chu Tianshu most was that the nine bright moons and nine little stars, which were hidden in the sun, had undergone great changes. They are also full of light, not much different from the sun. It''s like nine more suns in the God of wealth world. It also increases the temperature of Pluto a lot. "No, we have to separate them and use each sun as the core of a galaxy." The nine suns moved away and merged into nine different galaxies Chapter 1188 Feeling the changes of the God of wealth and himself, Chu Tianshu couldn''t believe that he had become a saint in this way. Originally, he thought that Fenshen would be the first to kill the saint, but in the end, benzun came from behind. In addition, it is also a combination of refining body and refining gas. As for the soul, not to mention. His soul power has far surpassed that of ghost saints, and even compared with some ghost saints who specialize in soul, it is true. In a trance, Cheng Shen seems to be close at hand. But in a twinkling, Chu Tianshu calmed down. He knew that it was a sense of expansion brought about by a sudden breakthrough. Compared with God, I am still far behind. The divine power in the body of a God is by no means comparable to that in his own body. God''s soul can gather and disperse invisibly. When it comes together, it is as tough as gold. But Chu Tianshu''s own soul, still in the energy form, is a black-and-white demons, seems to have already come to the front. Taking back his thoughts, he looked at Xue Yunduo and said, "how long has it been?" "Not long after, just one day." "Oh Chu Tianshu looked up at the sky. Just now, he was in a state of Epiphany because he wrote the book of changes. He was really worried. Several years passed unconsciously. But in one day, he entered the saint realm directly from the high-level emperor Xuandi, which still made him feel a little incredible. "How on earth did I become a saint?" However, Xue Yunduo replied with jealousy: "ah... If you write a scripture casually, it will become the holy instrument of your life, and you are still in the state of epiphany. This is the reward of heaven and earth for you. It is estimated that such things will be few in a million years." "The holy instrument of my life?" "Well, didn''t master tell you that?" Chu Tianshu shook his head in a hurry: "master, in addition to sleep, is to eat, where there is time to say these to me." "I''ve convinced you, Benming holy instrument can be improved with the improvement of his own cultivation. For example, the time wheel of feather God is evolved from his Benming holy instrument. If he breaks through his cultivation and reaches a higher level in the future, the grade of his time wheel will also be improved." "I see." "The holy instrument of Benming is more important than your Xuanqi seed, war soul and demon spirit bone. It is equivalent to your separation. As long as the holy instrument of Benming is not broken, the body will not be killed and the soul will not die out. However, not every saint will have his own holy instrument of Benming. Ninety nine percent of saints do not have it." "Why?" "It''s because the holy instrument of this life is given by heaven. People who have no chance or great merit can''t have it. In the future, such saints will be more likely to become great saints or even gods." Chu Tianshu thought of Bai Yizi. He remembered that Bai Yizi turned the chessboard in the void into a chessboard and put it into his body. It''s just that the courtyard was covered with array at that time, and few outsiders knew about it. But Chu Tianshu could see clearly. However, Bai Yizi is just every chess piece. What about himself? But it''s a book. In this book, every Rune can be compared with Bai Yizi''s chess piece. Xue Yunduo then said, "you are also the most strange and powerful person I have ever seen. Those who occasionally own the holy instrument of Benming are hard to compare with your book of changes. Please lend it to me for viewing." But Chu Tianshu didn''t refuse, so he gave Xue Yunduo the holy instrument of his life. This scene, let long Quyang and GUI Lingzi, are deeply surprised. He looked at Xue Yunduo carefully. They didn''t give birth to the holy instrument of Benming in those years, and naturally they won''t have it now. But they know how important the sacred instrument is. It''s almost the same as a second life. Even if you reincarnate in the future, you will reincarnate with your soul and never separate. But if it falls into the enemy''s hands, it can also cause fatal damage. If it is light, it is also the loss of cultivation. But Chu Tianshu did not hesitate to lend the holy instrument of his life to the little girl in front of him. From this, we can see that the relationship between them must be very close. Of course, for Xue Yunduo, the two gods are not clear. The ten-year-old sage, like Chu Tianshu, gives people a sense of fog. Xue Yunduo just casually looked through the book of changes again, and then returned it to Chu Tianshu, saying, "in the future, you''d better not give the holy instrument of this life to anyone except me.""Oh..." Chu Tianshu just answered, but he didn''t put it in his heart. His bottom card is the God of wealth. If the God of wealth is not destroyed, he will not die. This so-called holy instrument of Benming only provides him with a little more protection. But Xue Yunduo''s words let the two gods secretly guess the relationship between them. That long Quyang asked: "this girl... Is she husband and wife with the leader?" Xue Yunduo said with a smile: "cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck With that, Xue Yunduo blinked away. The two gods are more confused. Chu Tianshu didn''t explain anything. He said to the two humanitarians, "please follow me. I''ll show you around the sect and introduce you to the general situation of the sect. As for the book of changes, you can speak at any time if you need it." However, long Quyang shook his head in a hurry: "what the girl said is true. The leader had better not give the holy instrument of his life to other people, so as not to be discovered and attack you." "Isn''t there you? Besides, I have my own way to save my life. " While speaking, Chu Tianshu left here with two gods. He knew that these two men, like the ape God, were only the flesh and blood of the gods, not the noumenon. But no matter what, with them, it is no different from strengthening the foundation of tongtianjiao. In the future, we will be more sure to fight against Tianyu. ¡­¡­ When Chu Tianshu adapted to his new abilities. Fenghualian has led the Terran army to encircle the Phoenix Temple. Most of the 108 most powerful empires, except those that were destroyed, have taken refuge in fenghualian. Fortunately, fenghualian knew the secret inside, otherwise, she would not believe it would be so smooth. However, the people of Tianyu Protoss feel that they should take it for granted. In their view, it must have been the fear of mankind that led them to surrender. In this way, the Phoenix Temple has become a lonely family. Even if the Phoenix Temple is an artifact, even if the Phoenix Fire has evolved, so what? The most important thing in Tianyu kingdom is the artifact. Feather long day is excited to announce, within three days, will destroy the Phoenix Temple. In order to avoid accidents, he directly dispatched 17 great saints and 50 saints to gather in front of the main gate of the Phoenix Temple together with fenghualian and the surrendered human beings. The leaders are fenghualian and Qingyun Wuying. After listening to Qingyun Wuying, he said in a loud voice: "Ye Changsheng, come out. Don''t think you can find a scapegoat if you give up the position of chief high priest to your disciples. Today, you will surely die. But if you are wise, kowtow to us and make amends in front of the world, and swear to heaven that you will never betray our Tianyu Kingdom, and then hand over Ye yuan, I may also be able to give you reincarnation Ye Changsheng''s voice came from inside: "surrender? Ha ha... Do you think ye Changsheng is a soft bone? Any bullying? I tell you, delusion, even if I fight to blow up the Phoenix Temple, it won''t let you succeed. " Along with the sound, there are Hu Yingwu, lonely Tianxing, Yue Jinlan, Bai zhancang, Su mu, ye Changsheng himself, and Yue Tongtong. The top seven of the Terrans did not surrender. They walked out side by side, moon Tongtong in the middle, wearing a red cloak embroidered with black phoenix pattern, a pair of cold eyes, looking at many people in front of them. Behind them, there are more than ten human Xuansheng, who are also priests of the Phoenix Temple. Even though their family has taken refuge in fenghualian, they are still on the side of Fenghuang temple. Qingyun shadowless sneer: "you don''t think that you alone can compete with our Tianyu kingdom?" "If we don''t fight back, will you set us free?" The great Shepherd said solemnly. "Of course not. All saints and great saints who can''t take refuge in Tianyu will die." Qingyun no shadow back road. Yue Tongtong also opened her mouth, her eyes fixed on Feng Hualian: "I can''t imagine that you, the former chief high priest of the Phoenix Temple of the human race, are so spineless that you have taken refuge in the Tianyu kingdom. Ha ha, are you worthy of your ancestors? Is it worthy of the ancestors of the human race? "Fenghualian sighed: "we human beings can''t be the opponents of Tianyu kingdom. I hope the world can recover peace by doing so. Since Fenghuang Shenhuo has chosen you now, you should be responsible for most human lives instead of acting on purpose. Yuetong, surrender, hand over Fenghuang Shenhuo and Fenghuang temple, and I can protect you from death." "Seriously?" Yue Tong frowned. "Of course." Feng Hualian returned. Yue Tong hesitated. The blue clouds on one side are shadowless and thoughtful. But ye Changsheng was excited: "Yue Tongtong, don''t do anything wrong to the ancestors of the human race. If you surrender, the human race will be completely finished." But as soon as his words came to an end, a middle-aged woman in the realm of Emperor Xuan stepped forward and said, "Tongtong, surrender. Our Yue family can''t die any more. It''s not your responsibility. For millions of years, Phoenix Temple has always been a vassal of Tianyu kingdom. Now it''s just back to normal. That''s all, Only in this way can human beings continue to multiply. " "Yes, Yue Tongtong, come back, don''t make unnecessary sacrifice, don''t fall into your master''s plot." A middle-aged man also flew up. "Father... Mother?" The moon''s eyes are blue. Qingyun no shadow see this, finally said: "Yue Tong, as long as you surrender, this great saint, can petition to the gods, ask the gods to forgive you not to die." "Really?" "This great sage is one and only two." Qingyun no shadow road. However, a few of the great sages of mankind were furious. Ye Changsheng gritted his teeth and looked at Yue Tongtong. He said angrily, "Yue Tongtong, if you dare to betray the Phoenix Temple, I will kill you now." Including Hu Ying dance, several great saints, all of whom are murderous, have locked Yuetong with their mental power, and seem to attack at any time Chapter 1189 "Go to hell!" Ye Changsheng suddenly has a drink, and he starts with Yue Tongtong in advance. A sword light shot out from his fingertips. Immediately, it split quickly and enveloped the moon. Yue Tongtong seems to have been prepared for a long time. Her body turns into a shadow and pours at Feng Hualian. She also cries out in her mouth: "master, help me." Although Ye Changsheng''s sword Qi didn''t hit Yuetong, it followed him and chased him again. Because month Tong Tong blocked Feng Hua lotus, so, Feng Hua lotus want to hand all too late. But Qingyun shadowless raised his hand, a strong wind, such as a shell, and ye Changsheng''s sword strike together. Boom! There was a loud noise. Countless swords were blown to pieces. The shock waves scattered. But Yue Tong has already stood beside Feng Hualian. Yue Tong''s parents show their excited color and fly to her side in a hurry. His mother took her hand and said, "son, you finally wake up. If you stay in the Phoenix Temple, there is only one way to die. Ye Changsheng is also upset and kind-hearted. He was beaten to the door and gave the chief high priest to you. It''s clearly for you to be the ghost of death. Just now, he is even more cruel to kill you, which shows how insidious his heart is." Yue Tong nodded: "I understand, but he is my master after all." Then she looked at Qingyun and said, "I don''t know if I can persuade them? Let them all return to Tianyu? " Qingyun no shadow is not particularly reassuring to Yuetong. She is still on guard in her eyes, but she still says: "except for ye Changsheng and ye''s family, if other people want to surrender, I can give them a chance to commit crimes." "Really? How do you do it? " "Kill Ye Changsheng." Qingyun no shadow back road. Ye Changsheng''s body suddenly trembled. He looked at the rest of the people and so on, also become alert, unconsciously back a distance. The rest of the great saints also opened the distance from others. That Yue Jin Lan opens a way: "green cloud has no shadow, you this words seriously?" Qingyun no shadow to see these Terran saints, has been a ghost, also laughed: "of course, as long as you start to kill Ye Changsheng, I promise not to pursue things before." Ye Changsheng said excitedly: "don''t listen to him to sow dissension. Even if he doesn''t investigate, Yu Changtian won''t let you go." But at this time, Bai zhancang suddenly released a terrible Dao Qi. He is the closest to Ye Changsheng, and his knife Qi cuts into Ye Changsheng''s forehead. Speed, let Ye Changsheng did not respond, the pupil is full of shock, can only emergency to one side. But it''s still slow. Poof! With this knife, ye Changsheng''s left arm was cut off. "Ah..." Ye Changsheng screamed, and his body flew hundreds of meters backward. But Bai zhancang followed him closely. In his hand, he put out a ghost sword. With the momentum of being invincible, he enveloped Ye Changsheng again. Ye Changsheng''s broken arm, but it grows out quickly, a piece of leaves, flying in the air of the knife, comes out the sound of jingling. His mouth is also roaring: "white chop Cang, you betray mankind, not good death." White cuts Cang but to the rest several humanitarians: "you still Leng do what?"? Why don''t you join hands with me and kill Ye Changsheng? " Yue Jinlan hesitated for a moment and launched an attack. A golden mountain fell from the sky and smashed at Ye Changsheng. Lonely Tianxing hesitated a little, but also from another direction to kill Ye Changsheng. So far, there is only one Hu Ying dance left. Qingyun no shadow said with a smile: "Fox shadow sage, I don''t know what your choice is? Do you want to kill your fiance, or do you want to go with him? " Hu Yingwu replied: "I have broken my engagement with him." "Oh? It''s so good. Your body is still very young and has a long life to enjoy. I may not be able to guarantee others, but as long as you surrender, I can still make you the high priest of mankind. " Hu Ying dances and meditates. But his eyes scan Ye Changsheng from time to time.At this time, ye Changsheng has turned into three heads and six arms. Countless green leaves like weapons are flying around his body. Each of these leaves is comparable to a piece of heaven level Xuan ware, and the number is several times more than the 3000 pieces controlled by the leaf edge. However, the more they fight, the farther away they are from the Phoenix Temple. Gradually, it was almost invisible. A sage of Tianyu said to Qingyun Wuying, "great sage, do they want to feign surrender? And then take the opportunity to escape? " "Run away?" Qingyun no shadow frowned. It''s really hard to deal with this matter. Even if they know they want to escape, Qingyun shadowless may not be able to block them. After all, these people are great saints, and they have already been regarded as the top class in the world. Even if he has no shadow, he can''t guarantee that he has absolute strength to kill one of them. Tianyu Kingdom relies on quantity and weapons. There are not many artifacts in the human race, but there are many in Tianyu kingdom. Among the 17 great saints and 50 saints who came here this time, more than a dozen of them hold artifact. In addition, there are nearly ten envoys. God can''t improve the level of saints, but he can make them have endless physical strength. When fighting with the enemy, the energy in the body will not be exhausted. "Shall we follow up?" The saint asked again. The green cloud has no shadow but looked to the month Tong Tong, the way: "the Phoenix Temple is in whose hand to hold now?" "In Ye Changsheng''s hands." Yue Tong returns. "So Fenghuang Shenhuo will still obey his orders?" Yue Tong nodded: "well." "In this case... We will destroy the Phoenix Temple first. As long as the Phoenix Temple is damaged, the Phoenix Fire will have no place to hide. It will be destroyed with the Phoenix Temple." Qingyun no shadow road. Fenghualian said anxiously: "can we not damage the Phoenix Temple? Without it, it would be very difficult for us to rule all human beings in the future. " Qingyun said coldly, "in the future, you only need to believe in the feather God and the gods of our Tianyu Protoss. Don''t worry about this Phoenix Fire." "How can we suppress the invasion of grotto ghosts?" Feng Hua Lian asked. "At that time, we will build more temples all over the country. The gods and envoys of Tianyu will be able to cope with all crises. Less nonsense, they will attack the Phoenix Temple with me and destroy it first." Yue Tongtong also hastily said: "there are many human beings in the Phoenix Temple. I believe they are willing to surrender." "Then let them all come out." "Thank you very much." Yue Tongtong bows to Qingyun shadowless, then shouts to the direction of Phoenix Temple. After a while, some people flew out of the Phoenix Temple. Their accomplishments are generally not high. Most of them are old, weak, sick and disabled, and most of them are the blood of the Ye family. "That''s all?" Qingyun was stunned. Yue Tongtong nodded: "there are many people in the Ye family who are the envoys of the God of wealth. They have already transferred the important personnel to the God of wealth. Those who stay outside are all unimportant people." The blue cloud has no shadow, coagulates eyebrow to smile coldly: "God of wealth? Hum, sooner or later, the feather God will solve it. Let these people get out of here. " The old, the weak, the sick and the disabled were then moved out of here. The next moment. Many great saints and saints of Tianyu gathered around the Phoenix Temple. If there are artifact, it naturally shows artifact. If there are no artifact, most of them have top-level artifact. They attacked the Phoenix Temple from different directions. Although the Phoenix Temple is also an artifact, its level is not very high. Surrounded by so many experts and artifact, only a moment later, cracks burst out. But it didn''t seem to be ready to die. Instead, it quickly reduced its size. Gradually, it turned into a big black bird. Its wings trembled and it seemed to be ready to escape. But how can these people of Tianyu Protoss allow it? Some are in charge of repression, others are in charge of attack, and they almost go all out.However, the moon behind them is full of a smile. She said to her parents, "you step back first, and I''ll help you too, so that you won''t be affected." When artifact collides with each other, the shock wave is very strong. The lower accomplishments of the human race have retreated a long time ago. Yuetong''s parents also nodded away. Feng Hua lotus but light way: "I also go to help." Later, they joined the regiment. However, there is a distance between them, and they are not together, which is equivalent to the opposite, one east and one west. Fenghualian stands beside Qingyun shadowless, while yuetongtong stands beside a divine envoy. The group of Tianyu Protoss didn''t think much about it. They were still attacking the Phoenix Temple with all their strength. But what they didn''t expect was that fenghualian and yuetongtong, who had finished brewing, didn''t attack the Phoenix Temple. Instead, they started at the people around them. Fenghualian claps her hand on Qingyun''s shadowless head. On the palm of her hand, there seemed to be countless stars twinkling. However, Qingyun no shadow had no time to take back the artifact. As soon as he looked around, he found that heaven and earth had changed. It seemed that he was standing in the boundless night sky. There were countless meteor showers in the distance, which were hurling at him. Time seems to be still at this moment. He could only watch the meteor shower drown him. Boom! Under one palm, Qingyun''s shadowless head and body broke completely. And the other side of the month Tong Tong, is more direct, she actually turned into a huge black Firebird. It has a wingspan of several kilometers. In an instant, it covers most of the saints and great saints in Tianyu kingdom. The black flame also drowns them. This is Phoenix real fire. If it burns, it''s like being attacked by a real artifact. If it''s a divine envoy, it can also summon the divine power to protect the body. But if it''s not a divine envoy and there is no artifact in the body, it will suffer. Immediately a few saints were burned to ashes. There are two saints who resist, but they are caught by a pair of black Firebird''s claws, and they are crushed. However, the black Firebird, after finding that fenghualian had solved the problem of Qingyun shadowless, was obviously surprised. But fenghualian has launched an attack on others around her. This time, she was divided into ten points, each of which was even comparable to the peak sage, and locked in ten goals at the same time. It''s a long way to go. Between the flashes, the ten saints and great saints were either seriously injured or directly killed. The soul of fenghualian is comparable to quasi God. In addition, she became the housekeeper of the God of wealth, and she could use the power of the God of wealth to separate herself. For her, it was very simple. There is a mental calculation, but not a heart. The sudden attack of the two also made the 67 people in Tianyu''s Kingdom less than one third in an instant Chapter 1190 The two men''s sneak attack solved more than 20 saints and great saints in an instant, which also surprised the rest of the people. Especially the human beings who are watching from afar, they are all stunned. For a moment, they can''t understand what''s going on. After a short shock, the people who survived in Tianyu Kingdom quickly retreated. Some of the population are still shouting: "this is a trap, run." "Run? Can you still run? " Yue Tong laughs. Before the words were heard, the great saints who had been fighting in the distance had already flashed back. Hu Ying dance is the first one. A purple ribbon in my hand, quickly extended and whirled, wrapped the area of hundreds of miles. Later, Su mu, Yue Jinlan, lonely Tianxing, Bai zhancang and ye Changsheng also performed the most powerful attack technique and targeted four saints. Jinshan fell from the sky, sword Qi was full of emptiness, knife Qi tore the space, and blade like leaves. In an instant, they killed four people again. The most terrible thing is fenghualian. Every part of her body has the fighting power of the great sage level, and her body is flowing with divine power. At this time, she is a quasi God. This time, her target became the ten envoys. Although the cultivation of divine envoys is only a primary Saint state, it is extremely difficult to kill them. Even if the body is split in two, people can also instantly integrate. Sometimes even when the body is blown up, it can be reunited. However, when fenghualian infuses the divine power into these people''s bodies, they will not be able to revive after breaking the divine power from their bodies. Its fierce and powerful attack also shocked others. Ye Changsheng, in particular, said in secret while fighting: "has fenghualian become a God? How is that possible? How can humans become gods? " On the other side of the moon Tong Tong, also surprised. But at this time, she also knew that her main enemy was the people of Tianyu kingdom. With the blessing of Phoenix Fire, her fighting power is the same as quasi God. In fact, her killing speed is no worse than fenghualian. As long as she attacked, regardless of whether it was a divine envoy or not, almost all of them were killed in seconds. Because even the divine envoy could not resist the Phoenix Fire with the help of divine power. A few minutes later, there were only the last seven of the 67 people in Tianyu kingdom. But these seven people are more difficult. They all took back their artifact in the fight, and four of them were envoys. At the critical moment, the seven men formed a team, and the seven artifact cooperated with each other to successfully stop the attack. Among them, the only great sage gritted his teeth and said, "fenghualian, ye Changsheng, yuetongtong... Ha ha ha ha ha... Well, very good. Please remember what happened today. Our Tianyu kingdom will certainly give back a hundred times. In the near future, there will be no human in the whole continent. Even the human slaves in our Tianyu kingdom will be because of you, And they were all put to death. " Fenghualian has begun to release the divine power in her body. She said faintly: "do you think that since we dare to kill you now, we will be afraid of your revenge?" "Ha ha... Good, very good. Let''s wait and see. Retreat." Seven people, release the light, condense into a ten winged giant. The giant, holding an artifact in his hand, made a stroke in the void, and the sealed space was easily cut. And the ten winged giant, with seven people, fell into the space channel and disappeared in an instant. They didn''t go after them, because even if they did, it was useless. The results of this battle have far exceeded their expectations. The rest of them all looked at fenghualian. Hu Yingwu first said: "elder sister, I knew you would not betray human beings. These days, I have worked hard for you. Without your humiliation, we could not resist this attack of Tianyu kingdom." Yue Jinlan also urgent way: "elder sister, you can''t already become a God?" Feng Hua Lian said with a smile, "it''s true. It''s just that the physical body hasn''t been completely transformed into the divine body.""It''s amazing that we humans finally have a God." Yue Jinlan was very excited. The relationship between him and fenghualian is extraordinary. As the chief steward of the human race, he is no different from the God of wealth. Win the trust of Feng Hualian, otherwise, it is impossible for him to manage the money. Lonely Tianxing also said with a smile: "elder sister, welcome back." When ye Changsheng saw that everyone was talking, he came forward awkwardly and bowed to fenghualian: "welcome back, elder sister." Just, when speaking, his canthus remaining light, also looked to the month Tong Tong. Yuetongtong herself is not a God, but because the Phoenix Fire, as well as the reincarnation of the God itself, also let her and fenghualian is not much different, it is estimated that the soul is also a ghost level. Just don''t know, these two women, how to fight? Fenghualian ignores Ye Changsheng and looks at the moon. But Yue Tongtong stares at fenghualian without fear and says nothing. Because if Fenghua lotus really has become a God, then, as a God, we should be able to see the difference of her bright moon. Fenghualian said faintly: "yuetongtong, no matter what your purpose is, this time, you will be meritorious to human beings. In the future, human beings can not do without your protection, but if you want to use human beings to achieve some of your secret, then you are very wrong." Hu Yingwu and other sages who don''t know the inside story all look at Yuetong suspiciously. They feel that there seems to be something wrong with it. Month Tong Tong suddenly a smile: "what purpose can I have?" Fenghualian said again: "I''ll give you a message for someone. As long as you can be more peaceful and think of human beings wholeheartedly, and be worthy of your present body, then you are you. For some things, you can relax." Yue Tong immediately frowned. In her opinion, the person who let fenghualian take the message must be the God of the underworld. Will I really let myself go? However, I am now integrated with Phoenix Fire. Phoenix Fire is the level of true God. At the critical moment, I can even incarnate in black phoenix. Even if I am the Buddha, it is difficult to swallow and absorb my soul. So, she was relieved. Light way: "do you want me to give you the position of high priest of Phoenix Temple now?" "No, since Phoenix has chosen you, you are the chief high priest, and I will leave the Terran." Feng Hualian returned. "Where are you going, sister? Why not stay in the Phoenix Temple? " Hu Ying dance urgent way. "I didn''t really leave, I just needed to find a place to live in seclusion for a while." "Then I''ll leave with you." Hu Ying dances. But fenghualian said, "you can''t go yet. This time, we killed so many saints and great saints of the Tianyu people. They also represent the great families of the Tianyu kingdom. You should know which family has few gods? Any family can kill us several times. Maybe soon, they will kill us again. " Hu Ying dance is silent. Today''s Phoenix Temple has long lost its original atmosphere. Everyone has their own ghosts. Now there is another moon that people can''t see through. Even if she has the art of prophecy, she can''t see the future of the Terran clearly. "How to divide these artifacts?" Bai zhancang looked at the seven artifact surrounded by several people. They were also left behind by the saints and great saints of Tianyu Kingdom after they were killed. Feng Hualian said: "among the seven artifacts, four are still possessed by the master. This proves that their master is still alive, including the Qingyun shadowless. What we kill may only be separated, or they may have separated in other places. If you keep such artifacts, you will only bring disaster." Several people frowned. All the seven artifacts are big cross swords, four of which have been shaking violently all the time. If they were not suppressed by everyone''s mind, they would have run away. It''s the other three artifact. It''s very calm. Hu Yingwu first said: "lonely Tianxing is a sword repair. I think he should have a magic sword." Yue Jinlan said, "I agree." "I have no objection." Su Mudao. Bai zhancang and ye Changsheng also nodded. Lonely day line a smile: "that I am not polite."He immediately forced a drop of blood essence to drop on one of the big cross swords. However, the sword has spirit and the ability to choose its master. These swords are all made by Tianyu''s weapon refining experts. The essence and blood absorbed before all come from God level blood. But now, it''s just holy blood, so I''m not satisfied. There was even a faint wave of soul, as if to say, "humble human beings are not qualified to be my master." Lonely Tianxing smiles instead of anger: "Oh... Even a weapon looks down on us. It''s really wonderful." With a wave of his hand, he moved the drop of blood essence to another magic sword. The result is the same. Everyone frowned at this. "Or shall I try?" Yue Jinlan asked. "Come on." Lonely Tianxing brings back the essence and blood. Yue Jinlan forces the blood essence and drops on the magic sword. The sword still doesn''t respond. Later, ye Changsheng, Bai zhancang and Su Mu also forced out the blood essence one after another, and the result was the same. Finally, everyone''s eyes looked at Yuetong and Huying dance. Month Tong Tong light way: "I don''t need, also don''t need to try." Hu Ying dance also said: "I have an artifact, I don''t need it." "Shadow dance, how do you make your artifact recognize you as the Lord?" Su Mu asked. "I just drop a drop of blood essence and it absorbs it." Hu Ying dances back. "You artifact, are you from here? I haven''t seen you use it before. " Lonely day line curious way. "It''s from someone else." "From someone else? How could someone else send an artifact? " The rest were taken aback. Hu Yingwu did not answer everyone. Ye Changsheng frowned, not knowing what he was thinking. Yue Jinlan looked at the sword again: "what should we do now? It doesn''t recognize us as the Lord, and we can''t force it, can we? " Feng Hua Lian frowned and said, "I have a way. Maybe I can force them to recognize the Lord." "What can I do for you, elder sister?" "I know a master smelter who can smelt them again." Feng Hualian returned. "Isn''t it a craftsman who can make artifact?" Yue Jinlan was surprised. "Almost." "If they can be re melted into artifact, we can almost have one for each of us." Yue Jinlan said excitedly Chapter 1191 For fenghualian, such as Su Mu and Dugu Tianxia, they all trust her very much. Especially after this war, it is very clear that no one can get the trust of Tianyu. I must hate Phoenix and lotus. Hu Yingwu said: "since elder sister has a way to melt them into new artifact, take them away." Fenghualian nodded, directly opened the space channel to the God of wealth, and then forced all the seven swords into Chu Xiang''s planet. Chu Xiang, who is making time to refine robots, is also surprised to see seven more swords. When she understood what was going on, she was very excited. She has never refined artifact, because it is more difficult to refine artifact than sacred artifact. The sacred utensils have spirituality, but the artifact is equivalent to wisdom. They already know how to think, how to cooperate with their masters, and play a stronger fighting force. Some special artifact can even be separated from the master and fight alone. Even if Chu Xiang had a square tripod, he was not sure to refine the artifact for the time being. However, even if they can''t be refined, it''s not very difficult to melt them with the help of divine fire. When the seven swords felt the breath of Chu Xiang, they all trembled with fear. Elves are the ancestors of all the craftsmen. It is said that the first intelligent artifact in the world is made by the elves. The gods of the giant family are not so much giants as artifact. "I''d like to recognize the Lord, the noble spirit ancestor." An ownerless sword releases the soul message. The other two swords, which had no master, also reflected and swung their body, as if they were bowing to Chu Xiang. Chu Xiang said with a smile: "I don''t need you to recognize me as the master. Those humans are your future masters. If you don''t want to, hee hee, I will put you into Fang Tianding, and then melt you with the Sun Essence fire." "I am... I am... I am willing to recognize the Lord and the human being as the Lord." "Well, you three should all go out now. Remember, they are mainly lonely Tianxing, Hu Yingwu and fenghualian. Don''t make a mistake. This is what they look like." Chu Xiang used energy to describe the three people''s appearance. The door of space opened again, but the three swords didn''t want to stay for a moment and immediately flew out. People from outside chatted a few words and found that three swords suddenly appeared again, which was just a daze. "We are willing to recognize the Lord and you as the Lord." After the soul message came out, the three swords flew to lonely Tianxing, Hu Yingwu and fenghualian respectively. Even flattering around the three slowly flying up. This makes everyone confused. Lonely Tianxing was not polite. He directly recognized the LORD by dripping blood. This time, Shenjian quickly absorbed his essence and blood, and both sides established a blood contract. Holding the sword in hand, lonely Tianxing has an uncontrollable excitement in his heart. I couldn''t help waving a sword in the distance. A long sword, directly tearing the space, with a black space cracks, quickly away, flash away. "Strong, too strong." The lonely sky sighs. Hu Yingwu looks at Shenjian, frowns slightly, and looks at others helplessly. Seeing this, Yue Jinlan sighed: "the artifact has the ability to choose its owner. Since it has chosen you, you are welcome. We have nothing to do with the artifact." Su Mu also said: "shadow dance, you are welcome. You are our human eyes. Only with you can we know what to do next." After listening to Hu Ying dance, he can only recognize the Lord of the sword. The sword shrank rapidly and disappeared in her palm. In this way, Hu Ying dance has two artifact. Feng Hua Lian holds the magic sword in her hand and recognizes the LORD by dripping blood. She waves it gently and then enters her body. Then Bai zhancang asked, "elder sister, are these three ownerless swords subdued by the craftsman?" "Well, in a word, they have to recognize us as the Lord." "It''s very powerful. So, the other four artifact should be able to be re refined by the craftsman soon?" Yue Jinlan said with a smile.Feng Hua Lian frowned slightly and said, "I''m afraid it can''t be finished in a short time. It can be as short as one year and as long as three or five years. It''s possible." "In this way, we will not be able to use the artifact to deal with Tianyu. However, now there are three more artifact, which can be regarded as a blessing in disguise. Elder sister, can you not leave?" Yue Jinlan said sincerely. Su Mu also said: "yes, elder sister, will you continue to lead us and the whole human race? With you, we have more confidence to defeat Tianyu. " Lonely Tianxing held the magic sword in his hand and said: "elder sister, what Su Mu said is exactly what we all think. Now, you are a quasi God. If you want to bully us again, you need to weigh it. We might as well take this opportunity to go to northern Xinjiang and capture the army of the three million Tianyu kingdom." Fenghua Lian shook her head: "we can''t do it just by our strength. In the army of Tianyu Kingdom, there are great saints and saints. They are equipped with artifact. They form a military array against the enemy and can resist the gods. Now, yuchangkong should have learned the news here, and will send more experts to the army, waiting for us to attack, Or give us an ambush. " "What shall we do now? Are you waiting for them to attack? Even if we can protect ourselves, what can we do if the kingdom of Tianyu launches a fierce attack on ordinary people? " "Leave all the Terrans, go to the God of wealth, or go to Donglu." "To the God of wealth?" Several people were stunned. Ye Changsheng is excited: "yes, yes, we all go to the God of wealth world, the God of wealth world is very big, there are many planets, supporting 120 billion people, there should be no problem." Lonely Tianxing nodded and said, "it''s also a good choice to go to the God of wealth. The huge Terran territory is about to become a ghost land in the underworld. More than half of the 108 grotto passages have been damaged, and the rest should not be able to defend for long. Don''t they want to kill us? We will leave them a dead place to see how they face the endless invasion of grotto creatures. " Yue Jinlan also said coldly: "yes, anyway, it''s not a good place. Let''s remove the rest of the array at the entrance of the grottoes, and then transfer them all. I''ll see how Tianyu Kingdom deals with it." Hu Ying danced: "there may be another war between yin and Yang. Hiding in the God of wealth will make it easier for human beings to cope with the crisis. The only thing to worry about is whether the God of wealth will participate in the war. Once the God of wealth is damaged, we will be destroyed." Su Mu said: "that''s what will happen in the future. Let''s go through this difficulty first." Feng Hua Lian nodded: "since everyone thinks it''s feasible, let''s do it. Ye Changsheng, there are many gods in your Ye family, right? For you, it''s nothing to transfer more human beings. It''s better for you to take charge of this matter. " When ye Changsheng saw that fenghualian had given him a task, he was also happy. He was really worried that fenghualian would trouble him. So he nodded his head and agreed. In fact, some of the children of the other great saints and saints are envoys. It''s not too much to say that it''s the master of the planet. He has already transferred important people and a lot of money to the God of wealth. Now that the saints have reached an agreement, we have no scruples. With a new safe place to live, human beings are also very excited. Although it''s hard to leave home, nothing is more important than life. A large number of people began to be transferred to different planets by Chu Tianshu. With the great retreat of mankind, more and more Black Ghost fog emerges from the grottoes. As the black fog dispersed, a large number of grotto creatures crawled out of the ground. ¡­¡­ Saints, still above the Phoenix Temple. "Elder sister, you will also be in the God of wealth, right?" Hu Yingwu asked. "I will join Tongtian and practice in Tongtian." Feng Hualian returned. "Tongtianjiao? Is it the newly established small sect in the desert of Northern Xinjiang? Can it protect you? In case Tianyu Kingdom goes to find an important person of Tongtian sect, what will you do? " Hu Yingwu worried. Feng Hua Lian said with a smile: "the strength of Tongtian sect is much stronger than it is imagined. As long as the gods do not go down to the world, they will not be able to go to Tongtian sect. If you don''t want to go to the God of wealth world, and there is no other place to go, you might as well join Tongtian sect with me." Hu Yingwu just hesitated and nodded: "OK, I''ll go with you. If there is any accident, we can take care of each other."Lonely day line also way: "elder sister, shadow dance, I also with you." "And me." Yue Jinlan said. "Count me in." Su Mudao. Bai zhancang thought for a moment, and finally said: "we have worked together for thousands of years. Now we are separated, and we are reluctant to part. Add me, I also want to see how the Tongtian religion is. If it''s not as good as my wish, I will go directly to the God of wealth and believe in the God of wealth." Ye Changsheng is also a grin. He wanted to say something, but he looked at Yue Tongtong and could only swallow the words back. He promised to Yuetong that he would follow her orders. He worried that if he went to tongtianjiao, Tongtong might find a way to kill herself this month, in order to keep the news that she was reincarnated from the underworld. Yue Tongtong said faintly: "you''ve all gone, and I have nowhere to go. I''ll accompany you to tongtianjiao, and then make another plan." "Feng Hua Lian said:" in that case, the Phoenix Temple also needs to be taken away "The Phoenix Temple will be mine." Yuetongtong raises her hand and sees the Phoenix Temple and the upside down mountain. It shrinks rapidly and falls into yuetongtong''s palm. Then it disappears. We have not said anything about this. Now, there is no Phoenix Fire in the Phoenix Temple, and the human here will disappear one after another. It''s not even as effective as a magic sword. It''s a reward for Yuetong, a rising star. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1192 Tianyu kingdom. Temple of the capital. Yu Changtian breathes heavily and looks at the seven people in front of him angrily. The roar was loud: "waste, a group of waste, 67 Saint level masters, and more than ten artifact, which were defeated by those humble human beings, are you all pigs?" A saint knelt to the ground and kowtowed: "holy God, we are all in the trap. Who knows fenghualian will rebel? The most terrifying thing is that she has become a God. Her soul power is the same as the quasi God. In a moment, she can separate ten parts comparable to the great sage. Most of our people are killed by her sneak attack. " Another sage also said: "yes, and that month Tongtong, actually combined with the Phoenix Fire, incarnated in the black phoenix, which is no different from the quasi God. Even, she is the quasi God. In an instant, she burned more than ten of our companions." "What about their artifact? Won''t you protect the Lord? " "It''s all human beings who are too cunning to pretend to take refuge in US and attack Ye Changsheng together. We are worried, so we use artifact to assist. But who ever thought that as soon as the artifact attacks the target, they will start to attack our people. If we don''t react quickly, we can''t come back." "Lord, please send troops quickly to avenge our people. We must kill all human beings and all human slaves in our country." There was silence in the temple. The needle can be heard. Long time! Yuchang genius said: "gather all saints and great saints to gather in Tianyu holy courtyard. Under the leadership of President Feng xuewuyan, we will attack the human region. No one above the imperial level will stay." "Holy, why don''t you kill those who are low in cultivation?" Someone asked. Feather long day cold way: "do you want more than 20 billion human beings, all become the fierce ghost of the underworld?"? At that time, there will be more than 20 billion potential enemies in Tianyu. " When they heard this, they suddenly woke up. Why do people stay in the grotto passage? Why didn''t you kill them earlier? Don''t you worry about human beings taking refuge in the underworld? It is said that the ancestors of the cave people were changed by humanoid creatures. Now they and the ghosts and gods of the underworld have become the biggest enemies of the countries in the world. Ghosts can''t reproduce by themselves. They are all transformed by the living souls that die on the ground. If there are more than 20 billion evil spirits and ghosts in the underworld, it is estimated that all the Yin gods in the underworld will wake up in their dreams. Yu Changtian then said: "even if you want to remove the xuanxiu above the imperial level in the Terran, don''t forget to imprison their souls and never let them fall into the underworld." A great sage said: "holy, even if it''s not easy to do, even if we kill their souls, their grievances will still survive, and then they will become evil spirits in the process of falling into the underworld." "Then they can''t have any complaints left. I''ll allow you to lift up the statue when you go out." "Carry your spirit out to battle?" Everyone was surprised. It has not been done for many years. The statue must not move lightly until the time of crisis. Yu Changtian did not give them the chance to refute, and then said: "fast implementation." "Yes, my Lord." The seven retreated. Then, the imperial edicts were directly delivered to the great saints and great saints through the transmission array. Even the saints who did not care about the affairs of the world received the summoning order. For a moment, the whole kingdom of Tianyu moved. All the masters, go to Tianyu temple. However, rumors spread among the people under the jurisdiction of Tianyu kingdom. It is said that human beings have killed 60 saints of Tianyu kingdom. Tianyu Kingdom intends to retaliate against human beings and kill all human slaves under its jurisdiction. Those who want to save their lives can only believe in the God of wealth. Some people don''t believe in their masters and will kill themselves. After all, they all believe in the gods of Tianyu. However, when they saw the pictures of human killing the saints in Tianyu Kingdom on the forum through the communication device, they were all stunned. Finally, I believe the rumor that Tianyu kingdom will lay hands on these slaves. They have no choice but to save their lives. Clearly and secretly, he has begun to believe in the God of wealth with the help of communication devices.However, Chu Tianshu, who was aware of this situation, frowned. It doesn''t bode well for him. Because although the communication device has brought convenience to all ethnic groups, the gods will soon realize the horror of the communication device. Once we begin to prohibit the use of communication devices among all ethnic groups, it will inevitably cause huge losses to ourselves and the God of wealth. "We can no longer transfer the living beings with physical bodies, but we can accept the souls of the dead. In this way, we can also prevent their souls from falling into the underworld and becoming fierce ghosts. Then, the gods may not prevent the popularization of communication devices. After all, their biggest enemy is the underworld. By doing so, I will break the source of the power of the underworld, This must be what the gods of the sun want to see. " After making up his mind, Chu Tianshu gave Feng Hualian an order. "By the way, it seems that the souls who were killed before were not led to the God of wealth. Where did they go?" Chu Tianshu uses the technique of dream world coming to him in a hurry and brings a part of him to Fenghuang mountain. This place has long been a desert because of fighting. When the eyes of the sun open, Chu Tianshu can see the grievances left by the killed saints and great saints. Their souls are no longer there, and they seem to have been scattered with the killing of their bodies. These thoughts with deep hatred, like black ghosts, remain on the surface and underground. Perhaps because of the fear of the sun, resentment is falling deeper. They can completely ignore the barrier of the earth. "Well? Is there a fierce ghost swallowing these grievances? " Chu Tianshu in the depths of the earth, found a more powerful energy, like ghosts, is devouring other grievances. Every time it devours one, it grows one point. Judging from its momentum, it is already a more powerful level of fierce ghosts. It is estimated that its combat effectiveness is no less than that of some xuanzun. And it''s evolving very fast. At the same time, there is also a larger group of resentment of the ghost fog, which is also devouring other resentments. With the gradual expansion of the ghost fog, it also gradually gives birth to sharp ghosts with intelligence. With intelligence, its phagocytosis speed is faster. "It turns out that ghosts in the underworld are all formed in this way? It''s just resentment, but if the whole soul turns into a fierce ghost, isn''t it more powerful? " As soon as Chu Tianshu explored his hand, he caught one of the fierce ghosts directly from the bottom of the earth. When the sun shines on the ghost, it immediately makes a sad cry. The body began to rot, just like being fried and burned, it also began to struggle violently. Chu Tianshu looked at it for a while, then directly transferred it to the Buddhism of Tongtian religion through the space channel. He also wanted to see if the Buddha''s Dharma that Chu Tianyang had sensed could transcend the evil spirits that he had resented. Suspended in the air, looking at everything around, once so powerful Phoenix Temple, now only a touch of yellow sand. Who would have thought that the glorious Terran holy land would become so desolate? It''s only been a few months, but it''s like thousands of years. Yellow sand buried everything. Maybe in a few years, the world will forget all this. Looking up into the distance, the dark clouds are pressing here quickly. People can''t tell whether it''s dark cloud or ghost fog. Two million miles of rivers and mountains will soon become the land of death. "What do people who don''t know about the Tianyu clan think after seeing all this? And do the gods already know what''s going on here? " After the secret way, Chu Tianshu''s separation disappeared. Shu benzun, who lives in Tongtian sect, took out his communication device and opened the immortal chat group. It''s strange that the gods didn''t seem to pay attention to the mortal world, and they didn''t care about the fact that the Terran began to move to the God of wealth. No one in the group talked about it anyway. Perhaps, in their eyes, human beings are a dispensable existence. Just, thinking, Chu Tianshu suddenly frowned again. He wondered if the gods were discussing in secret, but not in the group.Everyone knows that the communication device was invented by the God of wealth. If you talk about the world of the God of wealth here, the God of wealth may know. Those who can become gods are not fools, so they will avoid this. "It''s no good. If you discuss it behind your back, I won''t know your next plan. However, I don''t believe you can''t leave any clues." Chu Tianshu immediately began to monitor all communication devices. Soon, he found that among the people who have entered the realm of God of wealth, many are using communication devices to pass on the business of God of wealth to the outside world. The receiver seems to be in the distant starry sky. It''s just that they didn''t reply. "Moon Palace? Yuzu? You''ve planted inside information among human beings for a long time, but you don''t know how to deal with it? " Chu Tianshu''s eyes also looked at the sky. At this time, it is time for the moon to rise. The Moon Palace is the realm of God. Because the feather God closed the door in order to make a breakthrough, everything was handed over to the snow goddess. This is a peak quasi God, and also the think tank of feather God. There are more than ten communication devices in her hand. Looking at the message from above, she takes a slight breath and frowns. She knows that the God of wealth is a super existence that even the God of feather is not an opponent. If people want to save the human race and connect the human race to their own divine realm, she really has no way. Now, what she cares about is no longer how many saints the Yu people have died, and whether she can get revenge from human beings. It''s about how to defend the 108 caves that lead to the underworld after human beings leave. Although there is no news from the lower world, she seems to see that the underworld forces turn the two million Li Terran area into hell with the help of the passage. "God of wealth, God of wealth, who are you? If you are only partial to human beings and save all the dead, that''s all. But if you support the ghosts and gods in the underworld and make trouble all over the world, no matter what the cost, our Fengxue family will kill you. It''s time to go to the God of wealth world in person. " In order to understand the enemy, she must see the snow goddess with her own eyes and feel the power of the God of wealth Chapter 1193 The goddess of wind and snow is not stupid enough to enter the world of God of wealth to take risks. She has also heard of the news that the God of wealth can swallow the separation of gods. But she still has to go in and feel for herself before she can make a plan for the next step. Through the transmission function of the communication device, the goddess of wind and snow easily escapes into the world of God of wealth. She did not make trouble, but walked with the crowd on the God of wealth. As he walked, he also looked around. Finally, she came to the door of the Management Office of the God of wealth store. She knows that this is the management center of the whole God of wealth. It is said that the housekeeper lives here. Looking up at the roof, her eyes became sharp. At the same time, Chu Tianshu has also felt her breath, which belongs to the unique taste of the gods. The Pearl of stars in his mind suddenly lit up. Then, there is no then. The goddess of wind and snow, even without saying a word, was swallowed directly by the goddess among the stars. However, before being engulfed, distraction still sent some pictures to the original soul. The snow goddess in the Moon Palace shivered suddenly, and her eyes were frightened. She finally understood why the feather God was so afraid of the God of wealth. Even at the critical moment, he would rather ignore the affairs of the lower world and go to practice in seclusion. Perhaps, only by breaking through the realm of the true God and achieving the cultivation of the legendary chaos God, can we compare with that goddess? "It''s terrible. I''m a peak quasi God. In front of other people, I guess it''s no different from mole ants. Now that human beings have her protection, I''m afraid it''s hard to use it for my Tianyu Protoss any more..." "It seems that... It''s not right. The reason why the God of wealth protects human beings is that all human beings have believed in the God of wealth, It can open the space channel to the God of wealth, and it is human beings who escape into it. " "Just now, I also looked at the God of wealth star. It seems that there are undead, monsters and spirits on it. As long as I believe in the God of wealth, I can get the protection of the God of wealth." "Then the God of wealth selects some envoys from these devout believers and gives them some abilities, such as opening the channel to the God of wealth world..." "In the eyes of those gods, whether they are Tianyu, demon, or humble human, they are no different. If we are Tianyu, we also believe in the God of wealth, Do you also have the opportunity to talk with the God of wealth and open the channel to the God of wealth? Not against the God of wealth? " The snow goddess felt that she had figured out many problems. The fear of the God of wealth is not so strong. However, if you want to make peace with the God of wealth, you need to communicate with the God of feather in person. "Let''s see if the feather God can make a successful breakthrough this time. If not, let''s talk to him about my idea. As for now... We should guard against the invasion of the Yin world. However, it''s not our own business to deal with the invasion of the Yin world, but the problem that all the creatures in the Yang world need to face together." Thinking of this, the goddess of wind and snow was among the immortals and took the lead to speak up: "let''s talk about how to deal with the invasion of the underworld? The Terrans have fled into the realm of the God of wealth, and now there is no force guarding the entrance to the grottoes. " "The Terran ran away? It''s really damned, goddess of wind and snow. Go into the world of God of wealth and catch all human beings. " "Yes, snow goddess, human beings are a group of dirty and timid garbage. We must catch them and defend the grotto passage for our Protoss forever." "I agree. The monkeys and the cave people are common ancestors. Let them kill their own people." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Tian Shu Mu Lu looked at the speeches of the gods one by one. He found that the most vicious words seem to come from the Moon Palace. In other words, they should all be ruled by the feather God. But the gods on the left and right mountain didn''t speak much. When the spirit of the Moon Palace finished complaining, Xuanwu said, "why do humans escape? Not forced by your Tianyu Protoss? If you didn''t want to wipe them out, would humans run away? " "Human beings betray our Tianyu Protoss and kill dozens of saints of our Tianyu Protoss. Shouldn''t they be punished?" "That''s your own incompetence. No intelligent creature can ever accept the status of being a slave of other people. No matter how well you hide it, it''s useless."The snow goddess said, "these are small things. Let''s talk about the invasion of the underworld." "You Tianyu Protoss are naturally responsible for the affairs caused by you Tianyu Protoss." Some gods are dissatisfied. "We Tianyu protoss have been guarding the passage of the grottoes for millions of years. Aren''t you satisfied?" "Ha ha... Millions of years... You Tianyu protoss have harvested human beings for millions of years." The snow goddess said, "if everyone says that, then our Tianyu kingdom will only defend our border and ignore the invasion of other places by ghosts and gods in the underworld." "That''s about your central mainland." The way of a demon. "Yes, our western continent is far away from the central continent. No matter how arrogant those Yin gods are, they can''t come to our western continent." "We in the southern mainland are not involved in the affairs of the central mainland." "We, the dragon people, need to guard the underworld passage at the bottom of the sea. We have no time to worry about things on the ground. Thank God Tianyu." Seeing this, the snow goddess''s face became more and more ugly. He has seen that the three continents and the Crystal Palace under the sea are clearly set up to watch the excitement. The ghosts and gods of the underworld must have plundered the central mainland first, and the Tianyu Protoss could not have stood idly by. Perhaps after Tianyu and the ghosts and gods of the underworld are both defeated, they will unite to carve up the richest central continent together. There was a long silence in the group. Long time no bubble cloud volume cloud Shu, suddenly said: "feather God? With the cultivation of the feather God, he alone is enough to suppress the area with a radius of two million Li, so that the feather God can seal it up, isn''t it? " "The housekeeper appeared? Housekeeper, do you like my last gift? Can you let me see you? I''d like to ask you some questions about practice A goddess named Caiyun said directly using voice function. "Does the goddess of Caiyun want to exchange her arms and arms for a Sutra to become a true God?" "So what? If anyone can make me a true God, I''d rather have a distraction to reincarnate, marry him as a concubine, and have children for him. " Said the goddess. "Ha ha... Caiyun goddess is a famous beauty among our gods. Can the housekeeper consider it?" Chu Tianshu saw this, but he was ashamed. It turned out that the gods were not serious. At the moment, however, he is not ready to be identified. It''s even more inconvenient to tell people about tongtianjiao. It is estimated that apart from Xuanwu, no one knows that he is the God of wealth, or a disciple of the God of wealth, or the head of Tongtian sect. Xuanwu, on the other hand, intended to hold Chu Tianshu in his arms and said, "goddess Caiyun, if you are my brother''s concubine, my brother may consider passing you a Sutra that can make God come true." "Brother Xuanwu, is that true?" Caiyun goddess said, and then made an excited expression. Xuanwu said with a smile: "of course, there are some things that I can''t say now, otherwise, they will be revealed." Caiyun goddess said: "steward, can you send a location? The little girl will be there at once. " Chu Tianshu had a look of shame. But at this time, another goddess named star spoke and asked, "group housekeeper, what do you think of the invasion of the underworld into the sun?" As soon as the goddess opened her mouth, the crowd immediately quieted down. Later, Chu Tianshu received Xuanwu''s private letter: "brother, be careful, this woman is not simple." Chu Tianshu said strangely, "who is she?" "She is a prophet among the gods, and the star is her name. She never participates in any war and stands out from the outside. It is said that she has existed since the birth of this heaven and earth, as if she is immortal and immortal. But no one has ever seen her body, and no one knows where she came from. Like a ghost, she appears and disappears, and no one dares to belittle her." "Brother, are you afraid of her?" "No one is afraid. Even the top-level experts like Yu Shen and demon Shen will be careful with her." Chu Tianshu was silent. He tried to feel each other''s position through the communication device. However, he was surprised to find that he could not locate. But the other party can speak in the group through the communication device, which is weird. Before that, Chu Tianshu had never encountered such a thing.So he quickly asked Xuanwu, "brother, do you know where she lives?" "I don''t know. The company commander doesn''t know anything. How can he know where she lives?" "How did she get into the group?" "A few days ago, I applied to add it. I guess you didn''t pay attention to it." Chu Tianshu frowned and said, "how can I answer her question?" "You can say what you think, or you don''t answer at all. The reason why I have said so much to you is to let you know her strength, as long as you don''t offend her." "I see." The two sides concluded the conversation. Chu Tianshu looked at the communication instrument, pondered for a while, and said, "it''s just a kind of balance, but also a kind of rule. Natural selection is the survival of the fittest." "Natural selection, survival of the fittest? I''ve read your journey to the West. It''s very good. I''m looking forward to your next work. " With that, the goddess named star didn''t speak any more and seemed to be offline. After waiting for a long time, everyone decided that the star goddess had left, and then they flattered Chu Tianshu one after another. "Steward, the star goddess praised you. It seems that you must be different. Can you stop pretending to be mysterious? Let''s make it public, so we can visit face to face. " "Yes, housekeeper. You''ve accepted all the gifts. Be kind." "Group housekeeper, can you reply to someone''s private letter?" "Group housekeeper..." "It seems that the group housekeeper is offline... " Chapter 1194 Outside the great array of tongtianjiao. Feng Hualian, Hu Yingwu, Yue Tongtong, lonely Tianxing, Su mu, Yue Jinlan, ye Changsheng, Bai zhancang, these eight great saints, leading several ten human saints, have gathered here. And the appearance of the high level of human beings has also alarmed the creatures of all ethnic groups nearby. Some of them belong to the Tianyu Protoss. All these people glared at each other. However, they did not dare to challenge, because they also knew the terror of these people. Almost with their front and back feet, there were two monsters with terrible breath, which flew rapidly from the West sky. In the blink of an eye, it''s out of the array. When they felt their momentum, everyone, including fenghualian, was surprised. "Two demigods?" Yue Tongtong said to herself. "Aren''t they demigods and flaming lions in the west?" A snake man looks at the two beasts in horror. They are more than 100 meters in size, just like cast iron, and their skin still has a metallic luster. After looking around coldly, the flame lion roared: "roar..." The sound was deafening. "I''ll go. What are they doing here? It''s not going to be a provocation, is it? Now there''s a good play. " Some people are excited. The rest of the people are eager to have a master come to make trouble. After all, tongtianjiao has a bad reputation now. However, as soon as the roar falls, the array energy mask opens. The two animals looked at each other, and their bodies shrank quickly, and they went in one after another. Seeing this, fenghualian also said in a loud voice: "I, fenghualian, bring the high level of the human race, come to see the leader of Tongtian sect." "Come in, all of you." A great voice came from inside. Feng Hualian and others also successively flew in. Outsiders, however, frowned. In particular, the Yuren immediately passed the news to the high-level officials in Tianyu kingdom. Tianyu Kingdom has gathered many experts again. They are really carrying the statue forward. At this time, they have already flown out of the border of Tianyu Kingdom and entered the southern desert. There are colorful clouds around, just like the general of heavenly soldiers. The leader of the endless snow, wearing blue armor, majestic, after seeing the news, is slightly frown. There are also several people around him, including Feng Xuehan, the head of Fengxue family, Qingyun, the head of Qingyun family, Yuntian Zhenjun, the head of Yuntian holy courtyard, huochongxiao, the head of Huoshen courtyard, and leiba, the head of Lei family. Bai family, Yu family, Lei family, Huo family, Fengxue family, Qingyun family and Yuntian family are also the seven most powerful forces in Tianyu kingdom. Now that the Bai family is gone, the Yu family dominates the Heavenly Kingdom, leaving almost all the five families. Among them, Lei family is also the family of Lei Yunxia, Yu Changtian''s wife. These leaders are either demigods or great saints. From head to toe, they are covered by artifacts. If you meet a quasi God who has no artifact, you may be able to fight. They soon learned that the high level of human beings had entered the Tongtian sect. Slowed down in the flight. "What do we do now? Are you going to the Terran region? " Fire god courtyard fire rushes to the sky to ask a way. Fengxue boundless way: "the Lord should also get the news, why don''t we just stay here for a moment, waiting for the will of the Lord." "The high level of the Terran has gone, and the Terran area is about to be covered by the ghost fog from the grottoes. It is estimated that few people can survive in it. Even if we don''t go, human beings should be abandoned." "Why hasn''t there been any news in the territory of the Terran?" she said Feng xuewuya said: "it''s not that we didn''t send back the news. Before, our insiders told us that a large number of human beings entered the God of wealth, and then they didn''t believe it. I guess it''s not easy to pass the news after they entered the God of wealth? However, our army in the Terran frontier has begun to advance towards the interior of the Terran. We are flying all the way. It is estimated that new news will come soon. " At this time, a sage from the rear flew up and said, "we have news that our vanguard troops have gone deep into the territory of mankind for millions of miles. Unfortunately, they have not met one person, but many ghosts from the grottoes.""Oh? Keep asking. " The wind and snow are endless. The saint nodded, then used the communication device to continue to contact with the front troops. However, the news is the same. There are few people in the Terran territory. A few of them still believe in ghosts and gods of the underworld. But the ghost fog gushing from the entrance of each grotto is still expanding rapidly. It is estimated that within seven days, the area of two million Li will become another sea of death fog. All saints are in a daze. The gods are all carried out, but the human race runs away. It''s like a punch in the air. It''s as hard as you want. "Is that going or not?" Someone asked. The rest of the people also look at the boundless wind and snow. He was the commander of the army, the closest to God. Fengxue boundless shook his head: "you don''t have to look at me, this matter can only be decided by the saint, but one thing is certain, the Terran side, no longer have to go." Lei Badao, the head of the Lei family: "why don''t you go? Once the ghosts become bigger, our Tianyu kingdom will become their target. I think we might as well take this opportunity to seal the passage of the grottoes again. Anyway, it''s all here. If we don''t do something, how can we have the face to go back? " Feng Xue boundless smile: "do you forget that there is a white house in the south? Is there another one? If ghosts want to invade Tianyu Kingdom, the best way is to fly over the 300000 Li desert. When the time comes, they will be against Baijia and Tongtian first. " Qingyun said coldly: "the dean is going to use a knife to kill... To kill ghosts? I don''t think it''s necessary at all. Since Feng Hualian, ye Changsheng and others have fled to Tongtian sect, we might as well go to Tongtian sect and kill it at one stroke, so as not to unite them with ghosts. " Qingyun has a brother named Qingyun Wuying. He died in the hands of fenghualian. There is only one person left. I don''t know how long it will take to practice before he can recover his original cultivation. The hatred in his heart can be imagined. His words, however, reminded the public. It''s hard to say about the Bai family, but the Tongtian sect is under the banner of education without discrimination. It''s said that even ghosts and ghosts are willing to accept them as disciples. The leader of the sect is very mysterious, which can not be ruled out as the reincarnation of the strong in the underworld. After thinking about the key point, leiba said, "Dean, I also support Qingyun''s ruthlessness. Instead of going back like this, I''d better destroy Tongtian. I don''t believe that many of us can''t destroy a small clan that has just been established for a few days." The wind and snow are boundless, but they frown and say: "I have not thought about your plans, but have you heard that there is also news of divine envoys in tongtianjiao? When it comes to God, we all need to be careful, especially at this juncture Leiba disagreed: "Dean, are you too careful? For millions of years, who has been in the kingdom of Tianyu? Even if the gods behind them, what can they do? Don''t forget, the most powerful God in the sky is our feather God. " Fengxuewuya looked at the others: "what do you think?" "This matter is too much involved. I think we''d better wait for the emperor''s will," said Yun Naijun, President of Yuntian holy courtyard When they heard this, they were silent. But they did not stop, still slowly flying south. ¡­¡­ At this time, Yu Changkong naturally learned the news of the Terran territory. He had planned to enslave the whole human race as his greatest achievement since he succeeded to the throne, but now it seems that not only did he fail to achieve his goal, but he has a sense of self humiliation. All of a sudden, 60 Saint level masters were lost, which is extremely rare in the past dynasties. Now, he has gathered more than half of the power of Tianyu kingdom to fight against human beings and revenge for his people, but all human beings have gone to the God of wealth. How else can he fight? Did you enter the world of God of wealth? He doesn''t have the guts. Even if the gods go in, they can''t come out. It''s estimated that they will never come back. But if he is allowed to order the return of the army in this way, he will not be able to do so, because it is no different from being beaten in the face. The empress Lei Yunxia accompanied him, frowning for a moment, and said, "my Lord, it''s better to make mistakes. Isn''t the army going through the southern desert? Just when I went to settle down in the new town built by Bai''s family, I said that the army needed to straighten out and have a rest. I took the opportunity to stir up trouble and destroy Bai''s family, and then I taught Tongtian to solve it together. In this way, my inner troubles will be relieved. "Yuchangtian sighed: "I didn''t think about what you said, but the Tongtian sect is not as simple as it seems. Last time, the people I sent didn''t see the leader of Tongtian sect. They only saw the Buddhist sect leader. The sect leader was actually a human, but he accepted a semi divine envoy as a disciple. Do you know what it means?" Lei Yunxia said: "how can I not know? Maybe the Buddhist sect master is also a god envoy? " "No, it may be the reincarnation of gods. Otherwise, who is qualified to be a semi God''s master? Even Shajing, the great sage of the snake people, worshipped that Buddhism. From this, we can see how noble the identity of the leader of Tongtian sect is. In addition, there are many gods in the Bai family. If we destroy the Bai family, what will those gods think? How can I bear the responsibility that if one can''t get it right, it will lead to divine warfare? " Lei Yunxia said: "you can''t bear it. You have to bear it. Now you are the saint of Tianyu. Even if this event leads to the war of gods, what can you do? When Bai family left Tianyu Kingdom, they were the traitors of Tianyu kingdom. Are we the gods of Tianyu Kingdom afraid of others? Don''t forget, they are carrying gods to battle in the endless wind and snow, which is equivalent to the war of gods, and we have no way out, otherwise, the accusation of death of 60 saints and great saints will inevitably fall on you, and then you will have to take the blame and step down, and then you can give an account to the major families. " "Take the blame and step down?" Feather long day suddenly surprised, look also gradually turn cold Chapter 1195 If yu Changkong has any fault because of the affairs of Phoenix Temple, it is obvious that his ability is insufficient when he makes the Tianyu lose so many high levels. Yuchangkong''s fault lies in his participation in the God''s war. Who would have thought that the God of wealth would fake the God of call, and with the help of the God ye yuan, he would attract Yushen to the world of God of wealth and kill Yushen''s part? If analyzed in this way, this small mistake can not be called fault at all. However, yuchangtian''s defeat made Tianyu people pay such a heavy price. If Yushen didn''t punish, it would certainly damage Yushen''s dignity and justice. Therefore, he must find a way to make up for his mistakes. Otherwise, even if the major aristocratic families of Tianyu Kingdom do not oppose him, the feather God will take away yuchangtian in order to maintain his dignity and justice. Want to understand these, feather long genius is to understand the meaning of leiyunxia words, nature is surprised out of a cold sweat. He found that if he did not make it right, he might become the shortest emperor in the history of Tianyu Kingdom, and even become the laughing stock of the world. Lei Yunxia then said: "we can ignore those aristocratic families, but we must grasp the feather God, and the best filial piety to the feather God is to eliminate the white family, kill dayishu and Baiyu, and prevent the reincarnation of Peng God. As long as the feather God supports us, no matter how many people die, you can still be the saint in peace." Yu Changtian took a deep breath and said, "I understand that if it is so, we should try our best to solve the Bai family first. However, we still need to slow down the destruction of the Bai family. We should kill dayishu first, because dayishu is most likely to be the reincarnation of the feather God. Of course, Baiyu can''t let go either." Lei Yunxia said: "Bai Yu is not necessarily at Bai''s home. To be on the safe side, it''s better to send some experts to the monster forest in the eastern wilderness to catch all the criminal descendants of Baiyun city." "It''s up to you to deal with this matter. You can''t let go of any of Bai Yu''s relatives. If you can catch them, catch them. If you can''t catch them, kill them directly." Yu Changtian looks cold again. Lei Yunxia just nodded slightly. And feather long day also finally issued the order to attack White City, then, he alone, went to the temple of wind and snow. ¡­¡­ After getting the order from Yu Changtian, he hesitated a little and ordered the whole army to go to Baicheng. In addition, he also ordered the three million troops of Tianyu Kingdom, who had entered the territory of the Terran, to return to the desert immediately and encircle Baijia together. After so many days of population migration, the population of Bai family has reached tens of millions. Most of them are practitioners, even there are many statues. Combat effectiveness should never be underestimated. Their march route was soon known by Chu Tianshu. It also made him frown. With a little hesitation, he directly used the magic of the coming of the dream world and moved to the White City in a flash. The Bai family is not vegetarian. They also have their own intelligence system. They also know the news of the coming army of Tianyu kingdom. Many saints and great saints of the Bai family have gathered together. Feather long sky and day by day, sitting in the middle, sitting on both sides, are white family old, a total of nine people, and are saints. There are more than 30 people standing in the hall, all of them are saints. It can be said that all the fighting power of the Bai family, except the gods, is concentrated here. People see the day comfortable step on the door and enter, also all eyes fall on him. Just, looking at, everyone''s eyes are surprised. That day in accordance with the more exclaimed: "grandson, you... Actually become a saint?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "well, I just became a saint, so I came to report my good news to my grandmother and grandfather." "Ha ha... Well, my dear grandson, God has eyes! Come to grandma Bai Yitian calls Chu Tianshu to his side and faces everyone together. Chu Tianshu''s promotion seems to give us a glimmer of hope. The originally repressive atmosphere has also been active. Daytime according to a way: "everybody talk about it, next how should we do?" Sitting at the top of the table, a white haired old man said: "it''s impossible to fight head-on. Almost all of the protoss families in Tianyu kingdom are out. They are led by the demigod. Their fighting power is not comparable to that of our white family. Moreover, they are all carrying statues. For today''s sake, they can only use the array to stop their attacks.""It''s exactly what the elder said. It''s said that they carry no less than ten statues, each of which can give direct blessing to many people, and the fighting power of the blessed emperor can be comparable to that of the semi saint or even the saint. Among them, the great emperor has at least 500 or more." "If the Legion is blessed by the statue and urges the artifact to fight against the enemy, the combat effectiveness will be even more terrifying and the great sage can be easily slaughtered." "It is estimated that they will send out one million troops this time. If you add the three million troops that have entered the territory of the Terran, it will be four million. Even if every 100000 people form an army array, under the blessing of the gods, it will be comparable to 40 great saints, let alone there are so many gods." ¡°¡­¡­¡± You can say a word and I can say a word, but the discussion is about the comparison of combat effectiveness and how to defend. Of course, it is true. Everyone knows that the power of the Bai family alone can''t beat the whole Tianyu kingdom. After everyone was quiet for a while, Chu Tianshu suddenly said, "well, what about the gods of our Bai family? If Tianyu wants to destroy our Bai family, it is tantamount to breaking the foundation of the gods. Are our ancestors just asking? " All the people looked gloomy. Dayi sighed and said: "since the death of Peng God, the ancestors of the Bai family have been closely guarded by Yu god, and most of them swear allegiance to Yu god. Although very few of them intend to continue to protect our descendants, they are also furtive and dare not lower their divine power." "How many gods are alive in our Bai family?" "About seven or eight." "Besides Peng, is there a real God?" "No more." Dayi shook his head. "Even if there is no real God, but none of those quasi gods dare to protect future generations, isn''t it too cowardly?" Chu Tianshu frowned. The most skilled elder, however, sank his face: "don''t criticize the ancestors. I believe the gods must have their own difficulties." "Elder, I didn''t mean to criticize my ancestors, but things have come to this point. All the ethnic groups in Tianyu kingdom are carrying gods to slaughter their descendants. Can''t you ask the ancestors? Listen to them? " Chu Tianshu said. Daytime according to way: "we are not to have asked, they say, the spirit can''t interfere in the affairs of the lower world." "Why can the other gods of the aristocratic family Chu Tianshu asked. In the face of his questioning, everyone sighed slightly. The reason for this, who can think of, is not self-protection? The gods of the Bai family must be afraid of the feather God and those forces who take refuge in the feather God! Yu Changkong frowned and said, "Tianyi, why don''t we go to worship God again? See if the gods respond? " "Not bad." I will stand up during the day. The others also got up. Finally, everyone left the hall and came to the temple of Bai family. The temple is as high as 100 meters. It has only one floor and is very wide inside. In the main hall of the hall, there are several statues of feathered gods. The most central and largest one is the dead god Peng. This Peng God is different from other gods. It looks like half human and half demon. The human body has a nose and ears, but its eyes and mouth have limbs like eagles and human beings, with only a pair of golden wings behind them. The statue next to Peng God is actually a woman, whose golden red wings set off her nobility. She has a peerless face, leaning forward slightly, overlooking the hall. She was Bai Luan, the late true God of the Bai family. She was once the head of the Bai family. She was also the most gifted goddess in the history of the Bai family. When Peng Shen was still alive, she had been taught by Peng Shen. Unfortunately, it fell in the first Yin Yang war. Ten thousand years later, it failed to reincarnate and return. There was no fluctuation of her divine power. But the gods do not die and the statues do not split. Even if they split, they will gradually recover. The statue of Bai Luan is as good as ever, so the people of Bai family are imagining that one day, she can come back. Other gods are no different from normal people. During the day, he led the people to kowtow to these gods first, and then prayed in their hearts in an attempt to use their spiritual power to communicate with the gods.But this time, the reaction of the gods was even more unexpected. Each of these statues seems to be asleep. Refuse to communicate with others. In the daytime, he cried out: "ancestors, do you really want to see our Bai family exterminated like this?" Unfortunately, the gods still did not move. Others frowned at this. In my heart, there is a feeling of being abandoned by the gods. After waiting for a long time, Dayi could only sigh: "let''s all go." Then they left the temple in silence. When the gate is closed, there are many clouds in the sky. Above the clouds, you can see a tall statue and a sea of people, just like the arrival of heavenly soldiers. The pupils of the crowd also suddenly shrunk: "here they are." Fortunately, the battle of city protection has already been started. The people in the city were afraid, but there was no chaos. Perhaps in their hearts, they have already made such psychological preparations, and some excellent children in the family have already been sent to tongtianjiao. The eyes of the saints fall on Dayi again. Now that they are abandoned by the gods, they have to rely on themselves. But above the clouds, at this time, there was a loud voice: "listen, people in Baicheng, we are not here to destroy your Bai family, but to capture the most wanted criminal of Tianyu Kingdom, Tianyu Shu and Baiyu. As long as you hand over Tianyu Yi and Baiyu, then we can withdraw immediately." Chapter 1196 The Bai family, who had been waiting for Tianyu''s army to attack, was stunned after listening to the words from the clouds. But in the daytime, Yi was furious. A breath of terror had spread from her body. She looked coldly at the great saints and saints of Bai family around her. This group of people look at each other and have no good eyes. But at that moment, everyone''s inner thoughts were the same, that is, to hand over the daytime comfort and preserve the whole family. Chu Tianshu can naturally feel the change of people''s heart. From a common enemy, has become a ghost. After a moment''s silence, the elder said at first, "don''t listen to their nonsense. It''s obviously to sow dissension. Today, they can ask for daytime comfort. Tomorrow, they can ask for us. When the time comes, how should we choose?" "Yes, you should know the talent of daytime Shu and Bai Yu. You can also guess the real purpose of Yu''s asking for them. If we give them up, how can we kneel down and worship Peng God again?" When they heard this, they suddenly realized. Although this words didn''t say clearly, daytime Shu and Bai Yu may be the reincarnation of Peng God, but they are not much different. If one of them is the reincarnation of pengshen and is handed over to the other, it is almost the same as killing pengshen himself. No wonder those gods didn''t respond. It''s estimated that they already knew the purpose of the feather family. Make it clear that Peng will not succeed in reincarnation. But if the spirit of the white family supports the white family, it is equal to fighting against the feather God, which is likely to attract a new round of attack from the feather God. Therefore, they can only choose silence. Only in this way, can Peng''s reincarnation succeed and win some vitality. The army on the clouds is getting lower and lower. Finally, with more than ten statues, they fell on the earth outside the city. Millions of troops formed a legion of about 100000 people and gathered around a statue. On top of the statue, there is a divine radiance, and the generals are enveloped. Make them really together, forming a more huge atmosphere of coercion. A magic sword, also soared to the sky, released a dazzling light, the sword point close to the big battle of Baicheng. The total number of the Bai family and its affiliated forces is about 80 million, distributed in different cities, and it is impossible for them to gather in Baicheng. The population of Baicheng is only a few million. However, these millions are the core members of the Bai family, belonging to the highest part of cultivation. There is also array protection outside the city, and there is no lack of artifact in the hands of Bai family. In the face of the threat of the army, the Bai family slowly calmed down after a short period of panic. During the day, Yi led the saints, suspended in the air, staring at the external situation through the array energy mask. Chu Tianshu has been accompanied by Dayi. On the other hand, many great saints, such as the boundless wind and snow, such as ice, also flew to the front. It is also suspended in the sky, looking at Yi and others in the daytime. Fengxue boundless said: "during the day according to, our two families have no grudge, this time we come, just act according to orders, please cooperate with some, hand over the daytime comfortable, I can not embarrass you." Daytime according to smile: "wind and snow boundless, you so sure, eat our white house?"? As for asking me to hand over my grandson, I don''t need to talk about it any more. If you have the ability, you can attack the city. My Bai family doesn''t mind dying with you. " "Do you really want that? Isn''t it good to sacrifice one day for tens of millions of lives? " The wind and snow are endless, sighing. During the day, I just stare at each other coldly, without words. Fengxue boundless and looked at the other high-level white house, said: "is it, you are also such a choice?" No one responded to him. Finally, fengxuewuya looked at yuchangkong and said, "yuchangkong, although you are a member of the Bai family, your body is the blood of the Yujia family. You are from the Yujia family. Are you going to be buried with the Bai family?" Feather long sky light way: "I am the feather family background is good, but, daytime comfortable is the continuation of my blood, if I want to kill your grandson, you can promise?""I will. It''s better to sacrifice one person than the whole family. Even if someone uses my life as a bargaining chip in exchange for the life of the whole family, I will never look back." The wind and snow are endless. Yu Changkong sneered: "how my son died, you know best, at that time, I can only pretend to be confused; Who forced my son and daughter to die? You also know that I was forced to kill her myself. I intended to sacrifice my family and save everyone, but now you are going to kill my grandson. Do you really think that I can only be slaughtered by you? " Feng xuewuya said: "it seems that there is no possibility of reconciliation between us. In this case, the people of Baicheng are ready to be buried in the daytime. The sunrise in the East tomorrow is the time for us to attack the city." With that, he returned to the army. The people in the white city fell into silence. A moment later, the day with the saints, return home. After a brief silence. After all, some people can''t help asking: "patriarch, elder, what are we going to do next? Fight or escape? " "Tens of millions of people, how to escape?" It was Chu Tianshu who said this. He glanced at the people and said, "why don''t you all give me up?" "Tianshu, what are you talking about? Grandma will never hand you over. How about we all escape to Tongtian About Chu Tianshu''s identity, she and Yu Changkong didn''t tell anyone else. We also know the power of tongtianjiao. Chu Tianshu shook his head: "there are too many people in the Bai family. It''s estimated that the Tongtian sect can''t accommodate them. Besides, there''s no need to go there. You just have to pretend to expel me from the Bai family, and I''ll escape into the Tongtian sect myself. Don''t they want to catch me? Let them go to the important people in tongtianjiao by themselves. " In the daytime, when you listen to it, you will see a bright light. She looked at Yu Changtian, who nodded slightly. But the elder, who didn''t know the inside story, frowned and said, "if the Tongtian sect knows that you are chased by Tianyu, do they dare to accept you? Maybe when you first joined Tongtian sect, people gave you to Tianyu kingdom because they were afraid of Tianyu Kingdom''s attack. " Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "elder, don''t worry. The power of Tongtian sect is beyond the ability of the people in Tianyu kingdom. Unless they invite down the gods, we can''t stand by. When Tongtian sect exhausts the strength of Tianyu Kingdom, we will fight back and defeat them completely, Only when they are hurt, they dare not bully us in the future. " Yuchangtian gave a cold smile: "if we really defeat these millions of troops, yuchangtian will have to step down. The gods will not interfere in worldly affairs. Let them always be superior." The saints were relieved. It''s best not to fight. After all, the power of Tianyu kingdom is too strong this time. Once the city is attacked, the city protection array won''t last long. It''s only a matter of time before the city is broken. They may be able to escape, but millions of people, as well as people living in the towns around Baicheng, will suffer. "Tomorrow, I''ll go out of the city by myself, and then I''ll go straight to tongtianjiao." Chu Tianshu said. The elder worried: "Tianshu, you are now the last hope of all our white family. If you go out of the city alone, isn''t it too dangerous? I''ll be with you then, right? Anyway, it''s time for me to be reincarnated. " Chu Tianshu smiles and shakes his head: "elder, don''t worry. They can''t trap me with their skills. Everyone should go back to have a rest and wait to see the play." Daytime according to also way: "my grandson since say so, certainly have assurance, everybody first scattered." Then they got up and left. After they left, Dayi asked, "grandson, are you sure you can deal with the millions of troops of Tianyu kingdom alone?" "On the first day of the establishment of the Tongtian sect, I regarded Tianyu kingdom as the first enemy. Since I dare to establish the sect, I will be sure to protect myself. The worst result is that I will die outside of the great array of the Tongtian sect. Would you mind?" "Is Tongtian''s great array really so powerful?" "Well, there''s no problem with self-protection. Human experts have joined in. In addition, our Bai family and other experts who have taken refuge in Tongtian sect can be invincible even if they confront each other head-on, let alone our main battlefield. This time, I''ll at least break Tianyu''s hand. I''ll go back and prepare for it first thing in the morning, I''ll come back. " Chu Tianshu said.The elder nodded. Chu Tianshu''s figure also disappeared. He first entered the realm of God of wealth. Ever since I Ching was written and given the realm of saints, the world of God of wealth has become more extensive. The world in Chu Tianshu''s eyes has changed again. Today, the number of planets in the God of wealth is estimated to have reached one million. It''s already a huge galaxy. Shaking his hand, he transferred Haotian hammer, dug out the gravity stone on the handle of the hammer and held it in the palm of his hand. Before, he could not understand the gravity of gravity stone, but now, because of the improvement of realm, he can control this power. Even if there is no gravity stone, he can use the God of wealth world to show this gravity. Of course, if there is gravity stone, it will be more powerful. "Put you here for the time being, melt you into a part of the galaxy, and add blessings to the array. I will make those who are close to tongtianjiao unable to fly any more." Chu Tianshu said to himself and threw out the gravity stone. Huge soul power comes from the stars. Gravity stone, the size of an egg yolk, is also expanding rapidly. The diameter also increases gradually. One hundred meters, one kilometer, ten thousand meters, one hundred thousand meters Hundred Li, thousand li, ten thousand li, ten thousand li. It became a huge black planet. Even Chu Tianshu himself was shocked by this scene. He did not expect that the maximum gravity stone was so huge. A hundred thousand li! Fortunately, he was in the world of God of wealth. If he was outside, Chu Tianshu could not command him. Even in the world of God of wealth, Chu Tianshu also found that he could not move the gravity stone. Like the wheel of reincarnation hidden in the night sky. However, although unable to move, Chu Tianshu can still use part of its powe Chapter 1197 "Hades, come here for a moment." Chu Tianshu sent a message to Xue Yunduo. Xue Yunduo, who was possessed by Hades, quickly moved to him: "what can I do for you?" "You say, what''s the grade of Haotian hammer? A gravity stone can become extremely huge. What will it look like if you push Haotian hammer to the maximum? " "Ha ha... Do you know Tianzhu Mountain and death fog sea?" Xue Yunduo asked. "Isn''t that bullshit?" "It''s good to know that the sea of death fog is smashed by Haotian hammer. Tianzhu Mountain and the monster mountain on the other side are actually piled up by the mud of the original sea of death fog." Xue Yunduo said. Chutian Shudun when staring big eyes: "how possible?" "Hey, why is it impossible? That hammer, from the mirage mountain in the north to the South China Sea in the south, created the death fog sea and Tianzhu Mountain, which are tens of millions of miles long. " "You don''t see it, do you?" Chu Tianshu was shocked. "That was 100000 years ago. I was reincarnated not long ago. My cultivation was too weak, and I didn''t see who was fighting with whom. But the shocking blow and sword made the whole world tremble. Although it was not as good as the dragon and Phoenix war, it was also the strongest war in the past several hundred thousand years." "Who is fighting with whom? How are they now? Are you still alive? " "According to the rumor, it''s like the battle between the Titan bear, the peak God of Zuoshen mountain, and the Shura Death God, the peak God of Zuoshen mountain. One of them holds the Haotian hammer, the other holds the sword that can turn into a dragon. The two should die together. However, if the Shura Death God has a ghost escaping, it should be reborn. The valley of burial God is split by the Shura Death God with sword Qi, God''s blood has dyed Tianzhu Mountain Red, God''s resentment has turned into a sea of death fog, and their magic soldiers have never been found "A sword that can turn into a dragon?" Chu Tianshu suddenly thought of the dragon sword in his body. Hesitating slightly, he adjusted the dragon bone sword from the body, and said, "look, is this sword?" "You..." Xue Yunduo is a burst of suffocation, quickly grasp the dragon sword in his hand. It was the first time she saw the sword. After looking at it for a long time, he said, "you are so hidden that I don''t even know. Judging from its breath, it should be this sword. How did you get it and refine it?" Chu Tianshu said: "when I was in the Xuanling gate, the master gave it to me before he died, and then I directly recognized the master by dripping blood. Without refining, it became my spirit bone. The reason why I didn''t use it was that I wanted to use it to protect my life at the critical time, but it didn''t seem to have any spirit." "I think it''s damaging, isn''t it? It''s inevitable that two artifact of the same level will be damaged. Even you Haotian hammer, the spirit of artifact is still sleeping, and you can''t wake up. This dragon sword is not much different. " "You mean, they still have tools?" "Well, if the artifact is not destroyed, the artifact spirit will not disappear. It should be sleeping. Haotian hammer and this dragon bone sword are the real artifact of the peak. They are not much different from my reincarnation wheel and the time and space wheel of the demon God. Your luck is really against the heaven. You are worthy of being my elder master." The underworld sighed. Chu Tianshu took the dragon bone sword again and put it into his body. He said, "I can''t give full play to their fighting power now." "Keep it slowly. In your realm, as long as you can give full play to some of their power, it will be enough to run across the world." Chu Tianshu nodded: "ready, tomorrow we may be going to war with the army of Tianyu." "Seriously?" Xue Yunduo was excited. "Well." "Great, we can finally show some of the power of our tongtianjiao. What are you going to do with those humans?" Xue Yunduo asked. "I also want to ask you, what are you going to do with Yuetong?" "I don''t intend to achieve that goal through Phoenix Shenhuo any more. I want to follow elder martial brother down to earth and learn from master. However, if you say it''s strange, I feel that there is some mysterious connection between you and Yue Tongtong. I don''t know if it''s my illusion." The underworld frowned. "What do you mean?" "I don''t know. Don''t worry. It''s definitely not a marriage. Maybe we''ll find out soon." Chu Tianshu frowned and did not speak. "What about you... And Hu Yingwu?" The underworld looks at Chu Tianshu with a smile."There is nothing between me and her. Let''s go through this first." "Well." "I went back first..." As soon as the words were finished, Chu Tianshu''s body was suddenly shocked, revealing the color of surprise. Then he closed his eyes. But Xue Yunduo can feel that Chu Tianshu''s original soul seems to have disappeared from his body and gone to another place. The next moment. Xue Yunduo''s eyes became black and white. There seem to be two very different souls in it. The white eyes sent a message: "when will you give me freedom?" "You are me, I am you, we are one, isn''t it?" "No, if you can give Yuetong freedom, why can''t you give me freedom?" "Oh... I like your body now. What do you say?" Said black eye. "You are shameless. You can reincarnate and become another person. You have to squeeze into my body. Now that you separated me, you should give me freedom." "It seems that you have remembered the sealed memory." Black eyes. "In fact, I doubt that the things I remember may not be true, but you deliberately implanted them into my memory, and I may not be your distraction reincarnation." "Do you think that if I didn''t see that you were my distraction at the beginning, I would have escaped into your body?" "Then why didn''t you just swallow me? But leave me? " "Not because of Chu Tianshu?" "Are you using his feelings for me to calculate him?" "I''m not the only one who can count on him." "What do you mean?" "Just wait and see. There are many secrets about him." Xue Yunduo''s body, also in this dialogue, gradually disappeared. ¡­¡­ The reason why Chu Tianshu''s soul fled was that he sensed his separation and had opened the door of Saint level. Fenshen finally passed the three hurdles and successfully arrived in the central city. The price is to lose both arms. However, with the arrival of the Buddha, the arms are growing out at the fastest speed. Through the memory of separation, Chu Tianshu also knows how to spend the last two passes. The second level is to cut the devil. This devil is also the devil in the heart. Only after passing this level can we be regarded as subduing the devil in the heart. The third level is to fight with a semi holy envoy. With the divine power blessing, the semi Saint almost has the immortal body. But Chu Tianshu still has to defeat the other side. Naturally, the cost is huge, that is, being cut off by the other party. But anyway, he carried the Shenwei, and under the suppression of Shenwei, he stimulated the potential in his blood and successfully broke the bottleneck. However, it''s one thing to break the bottleneck, and it''s another thing to be able to stand at Saint level. After Chu Tianshu''s original spirit arrived, he felt that his blood was absorbing the energy transmitted by blood seal. And this energy is actually black phoenix fire. "What is it?" Chu Tianshu was also shocked. He knew that his seal technique was sealed by Hu Ying dance''s former fox shadow sage with the help of the power of Phoenix Fire, which was also comparable to divine technique. But I don''t know that this seal technique has such a close relationship with Phoenix Shenhuo. "The absorbed Phoenix Fire is not from the Phoenix Fire, is it?" Chu Tianshu said in secret. His mental strength is highly concentrated. It''s not so easy to refine these Phoenix fires and integrate them into your own blood and turn them into your own power. meanwhile! Yue Tongtong, who had just arrived at Tongtian sect, suddenly trembled. She felt the power of the Phoenix fire that fit her, and was led away a lot. "Phoenix Fire, what''s going on? Are there other believers who are receiving your power? " The month Tong Tong surprised a way."No, I was forced to take it away. The power of taking it away is beyond my control." Fenghuang Shenhuo himself was stunned. It''s just like a living person, who has been released blood, but the blood has been integrated into other people''s bodies and become other people''s nutrients. But I can''t control it. Phoenix Shenhuo intended to cut off the connection force, but after several attempts, it failed. At most, it could only slow down the speed of the other party''s connection. "Did someone plant some kind of magic in my body before I opened my mind?" The Phoenix roared out. "No?" Yue Tong is also a little scared. If anyone has this ability, will they attack themselves through Phoenix Fire? Phoenix Shenhuo sensed Yue Tongtong''s thoughts and said, "don''t be afraid. My power is very powerful. Even if someone steals some of it, it can''t hurt my origin. Moreover, this kind of leading skill is only one-way. I don''t believe that the other party can bite you through me." "That''s good. You may sense who the other person is? If we have a chance in the future, we can completely kill it. " "Underground, it''s very far away from here. The exact location needs to be close to know." The Phoenix god fire returns a way. "Underground? Can''t it be some god in the underworld? It''s not right. The gods of the underworld can''t resist your power without human body. " "It seems that the other side''s cultivation is not high. Otherwise, it is impossible to kill the other side with the help of my strength and the strength of you and me." "Well, tomorrow we''ll leave tongtianjiao and go to find each other. We''ll catch the living first and try to find out the reason." "Well." Fenghuang Shenhuo agreed Chapter 1198 When Yue Tongtong communicates with Phoenix Shenhuo, Chu Tianshu''s blood is still absorbing the energy of Phoenix Shenhuo crazily. Although these energies are nothing to Fenghuang Shenhuo, they are huge to Chu Tianshu. Once the imprisonment, now it has become a source of energy, is also a blessing in disguise. Gradually, Chu Tianshu felt as if he had become a black dragon. Spit out a white dragon ball. Blood seal has become one of its talents. It''s like a chain of runes. It''s more like it''s born. All kinds of energy, such as murderous Qi, Phoenix Fire, black heart demon, white heart demon, and Chu Tianshu''s own blood, gather together. It has formed a kind of creature that has never appeared in the world. With the passage of time, the black dragon''s back, actually also slowly grow two black wings. It is condensed like a black flame, and its wings and dragon body are shining with purple thunder light. At this moment, Chu Tianshu felt as if the separation of blood was extremely powerful. Even time and space, have been unable to restrain themselves. At the same time, Hu Ying dance, which is also in Tongtian sect, also has some uneasiness. Instead of loitering, she found a secluded place and closed her eyes. Her mind seems to have crossed time and space and returned to twenty years ago. It was the night before her death in her previous life. She used up all her life energy and fused a large number of Phoenix Fire. At the cost of her life, she performed the divine level technique of blood seal. It was injected into a fetus that was still in its mother''s womb. The fetus began to develop slowly, followed by her mother several times, came to Donghuang, entered a Chu family. But in March, when the mother left, the baby became lonely. When his father is away, his mother doesn''t love him, his elder brother bullies him, and even his servants sneer at him Gradually, he grew up tenaciously. When he was 16 years old, he came back from the dead and became his son-in-law. After that, life just like open hang general, rapid growth. Cultivation and talent completely crush people of the same age. He went to the Dragon King Island, made friends with the sea god, and became the leader of the chaotic islands. He led the people of the eastern wilderness to resist the invasion of the southern ghosts. He fought with the envoys of the gods, faced the gods directly, and even lived with Hades. He is the secret master of Donghuang, and he is also the God of wealth. When he came to the Middle Earth, he encountered setbacks, but he was able to save himself from danger every time. In the end, he split into two, one became a demon, the other became a feather. He is human, but he is no longer human. All kinds of pictures, intermittently, sometimes vague and sometimes clear, are constantly introduced into the mind of Hu Ying dance. For a long time. She opened her eyes as if she had seen Chu Tianshu''s life. He didn''t die because he was the leader of Tongtian. Hu Yingwu looks at the location of Tongtian Education headquarters suspended in the sky. Others are still standing near the lake, watching the water with great interest. "This is the mysterious water of the sea? It''s the same level as my boundless water. The leader of Tongtian sect, with great skill, has actually integrated the dark water into the lake. " Ye Changsheng exclaimed. Su mu, the great sage of Mulong, said: "do you see that canghaixuan water can also suppress ghosts? This lake is very deep, connected with the underground river, and can even go straight to the grottoes. With this canghaixuan water, those ghosts dare not go near the lake, let alone enter the array from the lake." The others nodded. Lonely Tianxing looked up at the floating mountain above the lake and said, "I don''t know when the leader of Tongtian sect will allow us to enter Tongtian sect." Yue Jinlan looked at fenghualian and said, "elder sister, do you know the leader? What kind of people is he? What about us humans? " Feng Hua Lian said with a smile: "of course I know the leader, but you should not see him. This man is so good that he doesn''t show up easily. Let me take you up." With that, she looked at Hu Ying dance not far away.Hu Ying dance also flew over. They just nodded slightly, then flew up the suspended mountain with the others. The big array didn''t stop them. As soon as they stepped on the top platform, they heard two roars. Looking closely, the two half god level monsters and the flame lion who entered the Tongtian sect ahead of them turned into two statues on both sides of the main gate of the Tongtian sect. They closed their eyes and didn''t move, just like the Stone Beasts at the door of some big families. With their introverted breath, outsiders can no longer sense their breath of life. "What''s this?" Everyone was shocked. Fenghualian laughed: "they are willing to guard the gate of Tongtian sect. However, they will get more benefits. The Tongtian sect you see from the outside is just an appearance. In fact, the gate not only leads to the buildings you see. Even if you see it, ordinary people can''t get in, because it''s the headquarters of Tongtian sect." "Where else does this gate lead to?" Yue Jinlan is curious. "Tongtian sect is divided into four gates: one is Buddhism, two is immortal, three is Taoism and four is God. The place we are going to today is immortal gate, and I am the leader of immortal gate." At the same time, everyone was dumb, even Hu Yingwu and Yue Tongtong were surprised. After a long time, Yue Jinlan exclaimed: "elder sister... You have already joined Tongtian education?" Feng Hualian nodded: "I just joined in. I was rewarded by the leader of Tongtian sect. I became the leader of this immortal sect. In fact, the immortal sect is mainly aimed at us." Hu Yingwu frowned and said: "elder sister, the cultivation and talent of the people who can convince you are certainly extraordinary, right? What kind of God is it? Do you need all the disciples to believe in him? " "No, you just take Tongtian sect as an ordinary sect. There are not so many rules. But you have to be clear about one thing. No matter when and where you are, the interests of the sect will always come first. If you betray the sect, the result will be very miserable. I don''t want to force you to join, but the ugly words must come first, You can''t just quit. You have to think for yourself. " Phoenix lotus road. "I''ll listen to you, elder sister. You can be the leader of the sect. Surely you won''t treat our old friends badly?" Yue Jinlan said with a smile. White cuts the Cang to frown: "elder sister, you this door Lord''s right how?" Feng Hualian said, "I don''t need to pay any attention to anyone except to obey the orders of the sect leader. Everything in the immortal gate is up to me." Bai zhancang asked again, "what can we get if we join the immortal gate?" "First of all, we can protect the safety of all of us. If there is no accident, Tianyu kingdom will come soon. At that time, we just need to work together to defeat Tianyu kingdom. We human beings will be able to get a foothold in the world again. As for other things, I won''t say much. Anyway, there will be many benefits." The crowd nodded slightly. Lonely Tianxing said: "although the world of God of wealth is good, it is too comfortable to experience. We human beings are still inseparable from this continent, and tongtianjiao can become a safe passage for us to the world." "It''s true that excellent children of all ethnic groups can be allowed to join the immortal sect of Tongtian sect. In the future, the chief high priest of human beings will not exist." Fenghualian said this, also looked at the month Tongtong and ye Changsheng. Ye Changsheng said with a smile, "I''d like to join Xianmen with my elder sister." The month Tong Tong but light way: "I haven''t thought well, tomorrow I may leave here." Feng Hua Lian frowned and said, "what can I do for you?" "Anyway, I don''t like it very much. I want to go out for training. Only in this way can I be more sure to become a God." "Let''s talk about it tomorrow. Let''s stay in tongtianjiao for one night. Let''s go in and have a look at our fairy gate first." Feng Hualian led the people into the gate. Sure enough, as soon as I entered the gate, the scene immediately changed. Here is a vast void, a magnificent building, suspended in mid air, surrounded by clouds. Looking at the distance, there are stars of different sizes, releasing colorful light. "It''s... Beautiful here." People were shocked by this scene. Fenghualian said with a smile, "this is our home and the headquarters of Xianmen. Everything here will be decided by us. I''ll take you to the library first."A few people fly away from this floating building, set foot on another floating island and walk into a hall. It''s like a huge library. There are so many books in it that you can''t even see the end at a glance. We also look at it with great interest. At first, I didn''t feel anything, but slowly, everyone was shocked. There are not only all kinds of books about human beings, but also classic works about ghosts. Here, you can also learn about the history and culture of all ethnic groups in the world. There are also some basic knowledge about Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, alchemy, refining utensils, and animal training. But there''s no skill here. But even so, it is by no means comparable to the previous human collection. "Elder sister, is this tongtianjiao too powerful? Actually, there is knowledge of all ethnic groups, and there are even legends of the times before the dragon and Phoenix war. " "Yes, there is an introduction to the elves here, and it is more detailed than the legend books about the elves in human beings." "There are things about gods here... It turns out that there are so many divine realms in the world, including not only the Moon Palace, but also the left and right holy mountains, the devil''s land, the deep sea and the Crystal Palace inhabited by the descendants of ZuLong..." "The continent we live in is really like a giant Kunpeng, and the left and right mountains are like eagle''s claws, The Moon Palace is like the magic pearl of Kunpeng, revolving around the mainland of Kunpeng.... " People have been in a variety of exclamations, indulging in the sea of books. There are many things recorded in the book that they did not know before. Especially about the gods, even the great saints knew little before. But after reading these books, I realized all this Chapter 1199 All day long, everyone came out of the library. Lonely Tianxing said with great interest: "elder sister, there is a library in the immortal gate. Is there a library? Where are the skills and techniques? " Hu Yingwu replied: "there is a sutra Pavilion, but you need to get into it before you can enter it. You are not the disciples of Tongtian sect." The crowd nodded. Yue Jinlan sighed: "Tongtian religion should be the same as the God of wealth, is it a god domain? The leader of the Tongtian sect must be the true God who can take the lead. Otherwise, he would not dare to establish a religion here. " "Almost. Here, we really don''t have to worry about life safety, but sometimes there are fights between gods. We need to be prepared." "Of course, we know that I can''t wait to be a disciple of Xianmen now. Elder sister, you''d better let us get started first." "The introduction is very simple. Just swear to heaven here." "How to swear?" "It''s very simple. Just follow me. I will be loyal to the Tongtian sect and give up all the gods I used to believe in. I will support and maintain the rules and regulations of the Tongtian sect. I am willing to fight against any enemy in the world with the Tongtian sect..." Everyone follows fenghualian, including Hu Ying dance, but, Only Yue Tong didn''t speak. Her eyes have been staring around, as if through the layers of clouds, to see the outside world. However, she felt that the Phoenix fire seemed to be shivering. Curious, she began to communicate with her: "little Phoenix, what''s the matter? What terrible thing happened to you? " "Come on, leave tongtianjiao quickly. I don''t want to be here." The Phoenix god fire returns a way. "What''s the matter?" "It''s dangerous here. I could die here at any time." "No? Now you are at the level of the true God, and with my help, even if you are crushed by the true God, it will be difficult to kill you, won''t it "You don''t understand. Let''s go." Yue Tong frowned. Now she and Phoenix Shenhuo are the same. Since Phoenix Shenhuo has sensed the crisis, she can only leave. When the oath is over. Yue Tongtong immediately said, "this is your fairy gate. I''m not a disciple of the fairy gate, so I left first." Fenghualian looked at yuetongtong and sighed: "hey... Tongtong, you are one of the best people in the younger generation. It''s really a pity that you don''t join the immortal sect. However, you are now called a demigod and the host of Phoenix Fire. If you want to go out of your own way, I won''t stop you. Let you go." The door of space to the outside world opens. Yue Tong immediately went out. Ye Changsheng frowned to himself. He had vowed to be loyal to Yue Tongtong before, but now he vowed to be loyal to Tongtian. I don''t know if there is any conflict between them. It''s just that I feel a little uneasy in my heart. It seems that this oath of allegiance to tongtianjiao is more binding than any previous oath. It seems that at the moment when the oath is uttered, it has been remembered by the heaven and earth. If you dare to violate it, you may be attacked by the heaven and earth. It also made him uncomfortable. But now, there is no way out. As for more details, he hasn''t thought of them yet. And the moon that leaves fairy door Tong Tong, appeared directly at the gate. She looked at the statues of the two demigods on the left and right sides and frowned again. "Phoenix Fire, what happened just now?" "Ah... Don''t say, don''t say. You''d better not know. Anyway, you should stay away from Tongtian as far as possible in the future? Otherwise, not only I will be in danger, but also you. In front of the existence, you and I are just ants. " Phoenix Fire way. "What about being? Is there a peerless master hidden in the immortal gate "Of course, otherwise, do you think anyone can set up tongtianjiao?" "In that case, let''s leave now." "So what''s the rush? Isn''t there a lot of houses down the mountain? You stay here for a few days "Aren''t you afraid? Why don''t you go again? " "It''s OK when she comes out. I''m also very curious about what kind of power she has. As for the person who absorbs my power, now he has stopped absorbing it, and I can''t feel his position again.""You say, is this what the saints did?" The month Tong Tong asks a way. "It''s very possible that, after all, I had the biggest relationship with them before. Unfortunately, I can''t remember what happened at that time now. But if I meet that person later, I can feel it. It''s not a rush." "In that case, let''s stay at the foot of the mountain for a few days. I''d like to know more about this Tongtian sect." Yue Tongtong just flew down to the top of the mountain. Around the lake, there are many buildings. This is the foothold of the disciples and visitors. It doesn''t hurt to stay a few more days. And all the people in the immortal gate have been arranged independent residence by Feng Hualian. Everyone has their own floating island. When everything''s settled. Hu Yingwu came to fenghualian''s residence. Feng Hua Lian smiles: "shadow dance, do you still have something to do?" "The leader of Tongtian sect should be Chu Tianshu, right? I know he''s not dead yet Hu Ying dances. Feng Hualian was surprised, but she soon calmed down and nodded: "well, you''re his fiancee. I''m not surprised to know that." "Where is he now?" "I don''t know. Now that you are a disciple of Xianmen, there will be plenty of opportunities to meet each other. Why? You''re not going to go back with him, are you Feng Hualian said with a smile. "I don''t have that fortune. I should be beautiful now, right?" "Ha ha... I don''t want to. You are jealous of the girls who can accompany him, right? However, I can''t get involved in emotional affairs. You are not an outsider. There is something I need to tell you. I have become a God now. " "Become a God?" Hu Ying dance''s whole body was shaking, showing the color of shock. "Well, my soul, after breaking away from the body, entered the God of wealth world and became the chief steward of the God of wealth world. It can be regarded as breaking the shackles and becoming a God. Although I didn''t cross the God''s thunder, I don''t need to cross it any more. Now the body can only be regarded as my separate body at best." "Have you become the housekeeper of the God of wealth? I understand. " In Hu Yingwu''s mind, Chu Tianshu''s growing experience flashed out. Although it is intermittent, she still vaguely guessed that Chu Tianshu should be the God of wealth. "You know that? What did Chu Tianshu tell you? " Feng Hua Lian asked. "Well, I saw it myself. I left my blood seal on him." "Blood seal?" Feng Hua Lian''s face changed and she was surprised: "shadow dance, isn''t your previous death done by morsang?" "Well, all this is just our plot." "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Hu Yingwu didn''t answer. Feng Hualian takes a deep breath. She can understand why Hu Yingwu does that. How powerful is the feather God? It''s an existence that can almost see through a person''s life experience at a glance. Maybe only powerful gods can cover his eyes. People like Hu Ying dance need reincarnation to break the timeline. At that time, if I knew, it was hard to say whether I could keep a secret. "At the cost of all the cultivation and life of the supreme sage, you performed the blood seal technique. Although you can cut off the connection between Chu Tianshu and his mother, and not let the gods see it, it is also easy for Chu Tianshu to fall into the dilemma of cultivation. Now that seal technique has been lifted?" "No, but it''s a blessing in disguise. The seal technique has become the power of his practice, which I didn''t expect before." "Well, in this way, you should know Chu Tianshu better than I do, but you don''t know what kind of height we will reach in the future." Feng Hualian looks forward to it. "Can you tell me about the other three? Does tongtianjiao really have the ability to fight against Tianyu "Ha ha... Don''t underestimate the Tongtian sect, the goddess who can kill the feather God. But the master of the sect, where we are now, is also a part of the God of wealth. The outer gods don''t dare to come in at all. As for the other three sects, they are all stronger than our immortal sect. First of all, the Buddhist sect is headed by Chu Tianyang.""Chutianyang? How could it be him? He is also a human being. Should his cultivation be very low? " "His cultivation can no longer be evaluated from the realm alone. He now has two disciples, one is the separation of gods, the other is the reincarnation of gods..." Fenghualian also tells Hu Yingwu what she knows without reservation. Hu Ying dance is more and more frightened. But there are more and more smiles on my face. Until then, she was sure that all her efforts were not in vain. "Morsang, I don''t know what happened to you? You should have remembered it all, too? The seal is in the deepest part of the soul. The memory that even the gods can''t read is probably the same as me. It was automatically unsealed when Chu Tianshu became a saint, right Hu Ying danced in secret. But then she frowned again and asked, "is YuTianJi really dead?" "Dead, but not dead. Chu Tianshu didn''t tell me more about the specific situation. You can ask him yourself later." Hu Yingwu nodded. "Have a good rest. Tomorrow, it is estimated that there will be a big war. Millions of troops of Tianyu kingdom will attack Tongtian sect. At that time, another Chu Tianshu should come here as a badminton man. Don''t expose his identity for the time being. Chu Tianshu is the leader of the sect, and it needs to be kept secret for a while." Phoenix lotus road. "I know that with the participation of Bai family, the power of tongtianjiao will become stronger. Elder sister, I feel that I can finally have a good sleep, just like the sky has become clear, and the stone in my heart can finally be put down." Hu Ying dance showed a smile from the heart. This smile, more beautiful than ever. Fenghualian also laughed: "shadow dance, over the years, you have worked hard. The human race will rise from tomorrow''s World War I. from then on, there will be no gods who can bully us at will. What''s more, we should carry forward this immortal gate and let all creatures be proud of becoming Immortals." Chapter 1200 The God of wealth. Qiuyu and Dongyu, who had been in retreat for several months, also opened their eyes at this moment. Heart to heart, they do not need to ask, can feel each other''s changes. "Elder sister, we succeeded and finally became Emperor Xuan." "Well, it''s successful. I don''t know how you''re doing these days." "Why don''t we just go to his planet and find him?" Qiu Yu nodded. The second daughter also disappeared here. The next moment, they have come to the white star of Chu Tianshu. At this time, Chu Tianshu''s body is still sitting here. The original spirit is in the body of separation, feeling the benefits of separation. Two women, one on the left and one on the right, nestled up to Chu Tianshu on both sides. Qiuyu said: "the spirit of the young master doesn''t know where he has gone. We are waiting for him here." Winter jade a smile: "if elder sister wants to know, we ask the land here, not OK?" "Don''t worry. It''s good for us to look at you quietly. If he wakes up, it''s time to be busy again." "Well." Dongyu also nodded in a hurry. ¡­¡­ This night, whether it is the God of wealth, or the tongtianjiao, or the other side of the city of killing, is very peaceful. However, in Tongtian sect, Ji Ruxin, who is sleeping, suddenly has a dream. It''s like being in a vast starry sky. All around are the stars that have been lit up. "Where is this? Is that Tianshu? " Ji Ruxin said. Starlight actually bent, in front of Ji Ruxin, gathered into a beautiful woman. But Ji Ruxin doesn''t know each other. "Who are you?" he asked The woman was wearing a black windbreaker with stars on it. Her dark eyes seemed to reflect countless stars. She looked up and down at Ji Ruxin with great interest: "the cultivation of soul is not bad. It''s just that the physical talent is a little poor, but it''s barely feasible." "Who are you? Why invade my dream Ji Ruxin is on the alert. "You know it''s a dream? I''m surprised. You''re 19 years old, aren''t you? If you add in your 10 months in the womb, it''s almost 20 years, and time goes by quickly. " Ji Ruxin stares at each other on guard. She wants to wake up quickly so as not to give each other a chance to attack her soul. Unfortunately, she failed in many attempts. She wants to stimulate the white star in the sea of consciousness and contact Chu Tianshu. But the woman in Black said again, "don''t be excited. I don''t mean anything to you, because I am you." Ji Ruxin''s heart is a quiver: "what do you mean by this?" "Do you know the reincarnation of the gods?" Asked the woman. Ji Ruxin frowned: "of course, you don''t want to tell me that you are a God, do you?" "I am indeed a God. My name in this world is the star goddess, which is one of the oldest gods in the world. In this world, I also have a god field, called the star field, hidden in the starry sky, and you are one of my distraction reincarnation. In the words of practitioners, you are called arousing the memory of the previous life." "What?" Ji Ru was shocked. How could she have thought that she was a God''s distraction reincarnation? She knows the reincarnation of Hades, Hu Yingwu and morsang. But it''s hard to accept that I''m reincarnated. "Generally speaking, only when you become a metaphysical saint, can memory be gradually unsealed. Although your soul has not become a saint, with the help of external forces, it is almost half saint, so it opens the door of memory of the previous life." Ji Ruxin asked curiously, "are you dead? You were reincarnated to me after you died? " "My God is not dead. As I said just now, you are just my distraction reincarnation." Ji Ru''s heart is shocked again. Chu Tianshu once told her something about the underworld. She knows that the underworld has made several distractions to reincarnate, and then uses the method of cultivating poisonous insects to break the shackles of the previous life. But if she is the reincarnation and rebirth of the "Star" in front of her, and her true self is not dead, then what is she?The most ideal state is only a part of others. Moreover, people can swallow themselves at any time. At the thought of Chu Tianshu, her heart was full of reluctance, and even some fear. She shook her head: "I don''t believe it, I must not be your distraction reincarnation, I am me, I am Ji Ruxin, not you." The woman sighed: "believe it or not, you are my distraction reincarnation. You will gradually know something about me. You can rest assured that I will not swallow you. I will let you live independently as a person. I will only bring you more benefits, but not harm you." "Then how can I believe you?" Ji Ruxin asked. "You can only believe me, because you are me and I am you." "Are you the real God? Why do you want to distract yourself and reincarnate into a human being? " Ji Ruxin asked again. "Because I see some changes in the future. The Terran is about to rise, and the whole Kunpeng continent will be changed. If I don''t participate in them, I will be in danger of falling. The gods also need to pursue good fortune and avoid bad fortune. Only by reincarnating into you can I resolve this crisis in my life and complete one of my missions." Ji Ruxin looks at each other stupidly. She still couldn''t accept that she was reincarnated. If one''s own soul belongs to others, who is one? What is the hard growth in the past 20 years? And, in front of this woman, will you still love Chu Tianshu like yourself? If she just wants to get through the crisis, won''t she control herself to leave Chu Tianshu in the future? As soon as she thought that she might be separated from her husband forever, her eyes slowly grew angry. She stared at each other and said, "I don''t want to be you." "You can be yourself." The woman returned. "Don''t try to deceive me. There is a reincarnated woman beside me. She used to like my husband and even got engaged with him. However, when she becomes a great saint again and remembers everything in her previous life, she will no longer like my husband and be separated from my husband. In the future, if I become you, I will be separated from my husband, right? I will never allow that to happen. " "It seems that you love your husband very much." "Of course I love him. He''s all my life." The woman frowned and said, "is this human? It''s not bad to love someone. " "You go, I don''t need you, and I don''t want to be a God. Even if I die in the future, I will die in my lover''s arms. My whole heart belongs to him, not to you." The woman suddenly smile: "fool, you are a part of me, you are me, this was decided before you were born." Ji Ruxin suddenly became excited: "I''m not you, I''m just me. Don''t force me. If you force me again, I''ll commit suicide now. I can''t let me accompany my husband as an outsider." The woman shook her head and sighed: "do you want to become a devil because of love? This is not a good thing. If you inherit my memory and inheritance, it will only do you good but no harm. You can even break your physical bottleneck and become a saint. You are still you. Although my God can affect you, you can also affect my God. If your obsession with your lover is deep enough, even if I merge with you, I can''t erase it. It''s memory and emotion. " Ji Ru Xin Leng for a moment: "you mean, as long as I love Tianshu enough, even if you swallow me, you have to accept this emotion?" "Well, it''s inevitable. The reincarnation of the great saint you mentioned should be the same. There must still be feelings in her heart that can''t be suppressed." "So?" Ji Ruxin frowned and pondered. What she was most afraid of was that she would suddenly become another person. But if the other party has to accept their feelings, even if they become other people, they have to love Chu Tianshu, right? Now, Chu Tianshu is facing a strong enemy, and his life is in danger at any time. If there is such a true God behind him, it will only be good for Chu Tianshu, but not bad. If the fate is really like this, She Ji Ruxin can only choose to bear. She closed her eyes slowly. But in front of this woman, actually turned into the remnant shadow, walked toward Ji Ru Xin. Then, into the body of Ji Ruxin.The next moment. Ji Ruxin in the room suddenly opened her eyes and sat up. She looked around in surprise, as if she had just had a dream. However, in the mind but also then more did not belong to her memory. This memory is not many, most of them are some practice experience, and a very small number of pictures of another person. In the dark, he seems to have a mysterious connection with another person. She felt herself again in a hurry. She didn''t know when she was sanctified. "How long did I... Sleep?" She flew out of the room in a hurry. Outside, it was already bright, and the red sun was about to show the horizon in the East. Tongtianjiao is still well. Just want to find someone to inquire about the time, see a door of space opened from their own in front. Chu Tianshu, accompanied by Qiuyu and Dongyu, came out of it. "Tianshu?" Ji Ruxin pounces directly and hugs Chu Tianshu''s waist tightly. Although the time in the dream is very short, Ji Ruxin still has the feeling of separation from Chu Tianshu. Feeling Ji Ruxin''s emotion, Chu Tianshu hugs Ji Ruxin tightly and asks in a low voice: "what''s the matter?" Ji Ruxin shook her head slightly, but didn''t speak. She just put her cheek on Chu Tianshu''s body. Chu Tianshu stroked Ji Ruxin''s hair and said with a smile, "you won''t have nightmares, will you?" Ji Ruxin slowly raised her head and looked at Chu Tianshu: "Tianshu, if one day, I become another person, will you want me?" "What nonsense, fool? No matter who you become, you are my heart. " "Seriously, if I become another woman, can you accept me?" Ji Ruxin doesn''t intend to hide Chu Tianshu after all. Chu Tianshu saw his serious eyes, but he had a bad premonition in his heart. He also stared at Ji Ruxin seriously Chapter 1201 Ji Ruxin''s words make Chu Tianshu think of Hu Ying dance, morsang and Xue Yunduo. There are so many reincarnated people around. He let go of Ji Ru Xin, and then he found that Ji Ru Xin had become a saint. How long has it been? Ji Ruxin had such a big change. In addition to breaking the seal of previous life memory, how can it be done? He asked tentatively, "which great saint are you reincarnated?" Ji Ruxin shook her head. "Are you possessed by some Yin God just like many flowers?" Chu Tianshu asked again. Ji Ruxin still shook her head and said, "I don''t know whether she is a Yin God or a Yang God. The memory I unsealed is only a small part, and most of it is about practice." "Do you know the name of that God?" "She said her name was Xing." "Star?" Chu Tianshu was shocked. Ji Ruxin is curious: "do you know her?" Chu Tianshu nodded and said, "I''ve heard of some of them. It''s said that she is one of the oldest real gods. She''s very mysterious. Even the feather God is scared. No God dares to provoke her. Are you really her reincarnation?" Ji Ruxin nodded: "no accident, it should be, but I''m just her distraction reincarnation." "Like the moon? Is it just a distraction reincarnation of Hades "Is yuetongtong the reincarnation of Hades?" Ji Ru heart surprised way. "Well." "Then I should be similar to her, so I am worried that I will become her in the future. I will no longer love you and become strange to you." Ji Ruxin said, and hugged Chu Tianshu''s waist. Chu Tianshu also hugs Ji Ruxin and puts her cheek on her cheek, sinking into meditation. Ji Ruxin is not worried about no reason, just like the moon Tongtong now. If Hades takes back her soul and swallows it, the moon Tongtong will be equivalent to death. One side of the autumn jade and winter jade, also showed a sad look. If someone else is a real God of distraction reincarnation, two girls may be happy, but Ji Ru heart is different. She is so important to Chu Tianshu. Unfortunately, Chu Tianshu didn''t have time to come up with a solution, so he received a message from his grandmother in the messenger. The army of Tianyu has begun to attack the city. Chu Tianshu frowned and pushed Ji Ruxin away, saying: "since this matter has been doomed, we must face it bravely. You should believe in yourself. No one can erase me from your memory. Don''t forget that there is a white star in your mind, and the world of God of wealth is also created by our common oath." Ji Ruxin nodded: "I know." "Promise me you can''t do anything stupid." Ji Ruxin nodded again. "Then I''ll go to Baicheng first, and attract the army of Tianyu kingdom to Tongtian sect. Wait for me here." "Shall I go with you?" "No, I''ll be back soon. You and everyone are ready to fight." With that, Chu Tianshu immediately moved away. The next moment, he was in white city. At this time, the top saints such as boundless wind and snow, ice like wind and snow, and merciless blue clouds, carrying many saints, have been suspended outside the energy shield of Baicheng again. Behind them, there are millions of troops in neat formation. In the other three directions of Baicheng, a million troops were besieged. It turned out that the boundless snow left the Bai family a night of thinking time, just to wait for the arrival of three million troops into the territory of the Terran. Today, four million troops are grouped into 40 army units, each of which has several saints, one great saint and one artifact. Such a huge force, gathered together through the military array, the combat effectiveness can be imagined. Even if there is no such half god, it is enough to destroy the white city. Because they can''t see Chu Tianshu, the senior management of Bai family is also very worried. Some people even think that Chu Tianshu has run away. In the White City, people are in danger. When Chu Tianshu suddenly appeared, everyone was relieved.He didn''t say much to Dayi and yukono, but rushed up into the sky. Suspended on the energy shield of Baicheng, staring at fengxuewuya and others, he said, "the person you are looking for is me, which has nothing to do with the people of Baicheng." "You didn''t run?" Snow like ice first surprised way. But she secretly rushed her favorite granddaughter, fengxueruo, to Baicheng. She thought that dayishu would definitely run away, but unexpectedly, he still appeared. If Chu Tianshu died here today, then her plan, which is as snowy as ice, won''t come to nothing? "I can run, not now." Chu Tianshu said faintly. Leiba sneered: "do you think you can still run? The whole white city has been wrapped up by our army. No one inside can escape. " Wind and snow boundless but slightly surprised: "you have become a saint?" The people of Tianyu''s Kingdom noticed that Chu Tianshu''s cultivation was really sanctified. Some people who know the inside story are also shocked. How many days? Chu Tianshu has grown up to such a high level. If you really give him another period of time, it will be difficult for him to kill him when he inspires all the memories of pengshen. Chu Tianshu just said faintly: "since you are sure to kill me, can you give me a decent way to die?" "What kind of decency do you want?" she said "The first battle is full of joy." There was silence. The day below, according to the heart of others, also mentioned. Don''t you agree to run away when you go out? Is space sealed? Space channel cannot be opened? "What are you going to do, stupid boy?" I''m worried. "Our grandson should not do stupid things. Let''s see." "Ah... I just hate that I didn''t love him well when I was young. When I grow up, I have to let him fight for us. Now I can''t manage so much. If he is really in danger, I will fight for his life and protect his safety." Yu Changkong did not speak, but also nodded. The high-altitude wind and snow boundless way: "yes, I promise you, you have become a saint now, then I will send a saint to fight with you." Leiba objected: "Dean, why is that so? Wouldn''t it be better if we cut him off together? " The wind and snow is boundless, and her eyes are fixed on the light way: "Peng God''s reincarnation body needs such dignity. Without him, there will be no glory of our Tianyu kingdom. This is what we should do." Leiba immediately frowned and fell silent. Although Peng God died for a long time, even in the present Tianyu Kingdom, many families still secretly worship his statue. It is precisely because of his leadership that Tianyu Kingdom has its present status. By exorcising demons, killing demons, and killing ghosts, Tianyu kingdom was allowed to dominate the most fertile areas of the central mainland. These are all the merits of Peng God. Unfortunately, the rise of the feather God doomed the end of the Peng God. But he is still worthy of respect. Qingyun merciless, Yuntian Zhenjun and others, nodded slightly, agreed with the practice of boundless wind and snow. Feng xuerubing also said: "pengshen has never bowed to his knees in his life, even at the last moment, he has never bowed to anyone. Now, dayishu has become a saint, which should have inspired some of pengshen''s inheritance and memory. Let''s respect his last long cherished wish." The boundless wind and snow had already looked around and said in a loud voice: "who would like to send Peng God for the last journey?" His words not only confirmed Chu Tianshu''s identity, but also told everyone about Peng''s reincarnation. But the people who didn''t hear their conversation in the distance just now changed their looks. All stare at Chu Tianshu in amazement. "He turned out to be the reincarnation of Peng God. Only such a person can be worthy of the siege of millions of troops. No wonder the emperor will let us come here." "But... He is Peng Shen!" Someone''s body began to tremble. Pengshen, still in the mind of Tianyu, has a high position.Among the four million troops, there are still many believers of pengshen. A sage of the Lei family, worried that the name of Peng God would disturb the morale of the army, immediately flew forward and said to Fengxue boundless: "Dean, I''ll fight with him." "Lei Chong, are you sure?" "Sure." "Good." The wind and snow are endless. This Saint named Lei Chong, on his body, released an electric current, which seemed to turn into a flash of lightning, and attacked Chu Tianshu directly. Chu Tianshu stood still. However, there was a white shadow coming out of his body. Turned into a man as like as two peas. With a sword in his hand, he seems to push forward slightly, but the space seems to be torn out of a crack. It not only splits the lightning from the attack, but also forms a light of sword Qi, which is close to the thunder after the lightning. At this time, the lightning impulse is in the state of half energy, and its speed is almost the same as that of lightning. As soon as he saw the sword attack, he didn''t fight hard. He moved to Chu Tianshu''s back and attacked him again. However, from Chu Tianshu''s noumenon, there is a figure, which quickly condenses and is the same as the original one. In his hand, it was still a sword. Just as before, he easily split the lightning and killed Lei Chong. Leichong can only dodge again. This is repeated eight times. There are eight parts around Chu Tianshu. The strangest thing is that these eight parts are all saints. "How could it be?" Thunder Chong heart dark surprised, has no confidence to kill Chu Tianshu. The saints in the war are all frowning to themselves. Because if ordinary saints want to separate themselves, their combat effectiveness will inevitably decline. But Chu Tianshu''s separation has always maintained the same level as his own, which is incomprehensible. After retreating for hundreds of meters, Lei Chong sneered in the brewing: "I don''t believe you can really separate yourself and die all the time." He held up the big cross sword in his hand. In the sky, there were thunder clouds. A thunder and lightning came down from the sky and fell on his long sword. After that, the sword cuts forward, and a dragon like current leaves the sword and strikes Chu Tianshu again. Chu Tianshu''s noumenon, still not moving, a separate sword to meet. Successfully intercepted the blow. The current did not disappear, and the two were deadlocked. But Chu Tianshu''s second body, but rushed up, into the body of the fighting body. Next, the third, the fourth It''s not until the eighth part gets involved. The power of thunder, which was led by Lei Chong, suddenly turned back. Under the urging of Chu Tianshu''s eight in one, he counterattacked Lei Chong. Boom! Just one hit. Lei Chong''s body turned into a fireball and fell into the void in the scream Chapter 1202 Lei Chong didn''t die. He just fell into the void and soon put out the fire. But his whole body was scorched black, his wings were incomplete, and his feathers were burned. Although his eyes are full of unwilling, but, has been unable to fight. Only reluctantly returned to the team. The people of Tianyu clan all frowned. Fengxue boundless mouth praise: "is worthy of the reincarnation of feather God, actually can be transformed into eight and the same realm of the body, everyone, who will go up and fight with him?" Saints, you look at me, I look at you. Finally, a middle level sage stepped forward and said, "I''ll fight him." "Qingyunzhi, be careful." It is Qingyun, the head of Qingyun family, who said this. "Don''t worry, patriarch. He will be separated, and so will I He walked to Chu Tianshu, every step is like shrinking into an inch, and every step, there will be an extra part around him. When he came to the opposite side of Chu Tianshu, he had eight separate bodies around him. Although his realm was not as good as his own, it was also comparable to the saint of the early stage. "Oh? Isn''t that good? " Chu Tianshu talks and laughs. But qingyunzhi didn''t say a word, and the eight parts turned into eight lights and shadows to attack Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu''s eight parts are naturally against and up. Both sides you come and I go, launched a war in the void. The true master of qingyunzhi always stares at Chu Tianshu''s noumenon and says, "you are just a junior sage. No matter how talented you are, what can you do? He died. " At the end of his speech, his body suddenly turned into smoke and disappeared out of thin air. But Chu Tianshu could feel that danger was coming. The idea of a move, Chu Tianshu eyes are flashing red light, the eyes of the sun show. This time, I finally saw qingyunzhi clearly. He was flying to himself at an extremely fast speed. However, the air did not leave his trajectory. If not for Chu Tianshu''s pupil technique, it would be hard to find him. However, since we see it, it''s easy to deal with. "Make it for me." The ability of tranquilizer bead was inspired by him. Time and space in this moment, as if static down. Chu Tianshu pointed to the sky like a sword. The nihilistic sword technique of ten thousand swords was displayed by him. After reaching the realm of sage, he can finally break away from the shackles of weapons, and in a moment, he can condense the power of time and space into a sword. This kind of sword is specially prepared for killing saints. Not to mention, Chu Tianshu and the eyes of the sun, but also secretly used the calming beads. The sword of nothingness easily fell into qingyunzhi''s body. One sword turns into ten thousand swords and rushes through qingyunzhi''s body. When Chu Tianshu released the shackles of dingshenzhu to qingyunzhi. Qingyunzhi didn''t even make a sound. His body turned into a pool of blood and fell from the sky. This sudden change, also naturally let his eight parts, the mind was backfired. A little stupefied, he was killed by Chu Tianshu on the spot. But Chu Tianshu didn''t plan to let him go like this. Sage''s blood water contains huge energy and essence, which is the best material for refining high-grade pills. Holy bone is also the dream of many metaphysics. With a wave of his hand, all these things became Chu Tianshu''s spoils, and he brought them into the God of wealth. Today, he has no need to worry, someone will be able to insight into the God of wealth. Because the world of the God of wealth has turned into his elixir, what''s more, there is a God sitting in it? There was silence all around. Who could have thought that a middle level Xuansheng was killed in this way? Qingyunzhi has only a few breaths from going forward to being killed in stealth. Those soldiers who are not even saints, and the people in the White City, have not even figured out how this qingyunzhi died. This time, the saints of Tianyu Kingdom finally became serious.From the bottom of my heart, I have a little awe for Chu Tianshu. Also more certain, Chu Tianshu is definitely Peng God reincarnation, otherwise, absolutely impossible in the case of leapfrog challenge, but also second kill opponent. Green cloud mercilessly clenched his fists and gritted his teeth: "I don''t think we need to send a saint on the stage. I''ll go up and kill him myself." Fengxue boundless way: "even if you want to kill him, it seems not easy, his body, certainly not only a artifact, just now, I even felt a trace of divine power fluctuations, should be from a artifact." "Of course, I know that he has artifact. I guess the armor of war god of Bai family is all on him, isn''t it? So what? I can still kill him. " Qingyun is merciless. Lei Ba of the Lei family sneered: "I''d better deal with him myself." With that, he didn''t care whether fengxuewuya agreed or not, then turned into a flash of lightning and rushed to Chu Tianshu. Thunder snakes, coming out of his body, weave into a huge thunder net in the void, covering almost the whole white city, naturally including Chu Tianshu. Under the thunder net, Chu Tianshu can feel that the space has been completely frozen, and time seems to be still. Even if he urged dingshenzhu, he could only offset the power of this time. But Nalei net ignored the frozen space and attacked Chu Tianshu from all directions at the same speed of light. Eight parts, solved instantly. However, when the power of thunder bombarded Chu Tianshu''s body, Chu Tianshu''s body did not move. He seemed to be absorbing energy from the thunder. The next moment. A sword of thunder came out of his body, followed a thunder snake and went up against the current. Seeing this, leiba was shocked. He did not expect that Chu Tianshu could even control the thunder element, and there was an artifact with the attribute of thunder hidden in his body. Even if he uses his control of time to slow down the flow of time, he still can''t slow down the attack speed of the sword. For a moment, he found that he could not escape. With the high-speed operation of the mind, on the surface of his body appeared runes formed by the power of thunder. The runes were connected with the runes and turned into a pair of armor full of lightning. In my heart, there is a purple gem, which releases a more terrifying Thunder Dragon and collides with the thunder sword. Boom, boom The impact of lightning and lightning is like the bombardment of artillery. However, Chu Tianshu''s thunder sword is still moving forward. Leiba finally realized that the thunder sword was made from the keel. Roar! This dragon bone sword sends out the sound of dragon chanting, which makes a soul attack on leiba. Then, its size suddenly changed and turned into a huge bone dragon. Big mouth one, unexpectedly will thunder Ba through the heart mouth gem derived thunder force to swallow in. Seeing the flash of light and shadow, leiba himself was bitten by the bone dragon. Seeing that leiba was about to be swallowed by the bone dragon, another remnant appeared in his body and flew backward. Kilometers away, the shadow turns into leiba''s body, while leiba, who is bitten by the bone dragon, is swallowed by the bone dragon. At the last moment, he separated himself and blocked his life. And this situation also surprised everyone. Leiba is the supreme saint. He has the blood of Thor and has terrible attack power. In addition to the boundless wind and snow, any other sage is not sure that he can be defeated. But now, in a short fight, Chu Tianshu almost killed him. It can be seen how terrifying Chu Tianshu''s fighting power is. Chu Tianshu saw that he could not make a single attack, and he did not pursue it. He immediately took back the dragon''s sword and held it in his hand. Above, still flashing dazzling arc. In the void, there is also thunder flashing. The two sides in the war are quietly facing each other. Feeling the crisis of life, leiba didn''t attack Chu Tianshu immediately. He must calm down and reevaluate Chu Tianshu''s fighting spirit.Because he knew that he was careless just now. The people watching the battle in the White City cheered: "the little Lord is mighty." The cry spread to the outside through the city guard. On the other hand, the soldiers in Tianyu''s Kingdom look dignified. In the daytime, Yi narrowed his eyes and said in surprise: "I can''t imagine that there is such a huge power of thunder in our grandchildren''s blood." "Yes, the blood of shenluan can only contain the elements of fire? How can there be thunder? Is our grandson''s blood system mutated? Can''t he really be the reincarnation of Peng God? " Daytime according to way: "don''t rule out this possibility, Peng Shen''s blood can contain wind, thunder, fire three kinds of element energy, maybe our grandson is not much different." "The separation of our grandson should be realized through the element of wind. Let''s see. With such fighting power and the artifact of our grandson, it''s almost impossible for these people to kill him." "It seems that the sword in our grandson''s hand is very powerful. It''s not the same as ares armor. Is it a real artifact?" In the daytime, according to Ningmei road. "It should be about the same. There are so many treasures in this boy. We can''t see him clearly now." ¡­¡­ In their conversation. High altitude leiba finally launched a second attack. This time, he just gently raised his hand, and the damaged thunder net in the sky recovered quickly, and then another thunder snake came out of the net. Hit back and forth, and in the blink of an eye, it turns into a huge Thunderball. Chu Tianshu is in the middle of the thunder ball. But, let all people think is, Chu Tianshu''s body, suddenly disappeared. Leiba was also shocked. But the next moment, he protected himself in a huge thunder net. His judgment was right. Almost at the same time when the thunder net appeared, a Thunder Dragon fell from the sky and hit his thunder net between the lightning flashes. Boom! There was another loud noise. The Thunder Dragon pushed leiba and fell from a high altitude. But before he fell to the ground, Chu Tianshu appeared from under him and swung a sledgehammer in his hand. Boom! Under the attack from top to bottom, leiba''s protective net is broken. Seeing that leiba was about to be killed, leiba turned into a flash of lightning and moved out in a flash. Chu Tianshu''s attack stopped abruptly. However, as soon as Lei Bagang appeared, a second Chu Tianshu appeared, and pointed like a sword, the evolved version of nihilistic swordsmanship of ten thousand swords was displayed. Leiba looked at the time and space that was disturbed, but he didn''t dare to resist and evade again. But the third Chu Tianshu appeared again. Leiba hid again, but the fourth and fifth Chu Tianshu appeared. The same technique, the same fierce attack means, let leiba angry, actually gave birth to a trace of helplessness Chapter 1203 Leiba found that he was obviously a big level higher than Chu Tianshu, but when he got into a fight, he not only tied his hands and feet, but also fell behind. Every part of Chu Tianshu''s life is not much different from his fighting power. Wait with one person, fight with many saints. Moreover, these saints are also haunted, with perfect cooperation, so that people can not be prevented. With the continuous fighting, Chu Tianshu''s separation has broken through eight. The number continues to increase. It''s 18 in a blink of an eye. "It''s impossible." Not only leiba can''t believe the facts in front of him, but also many great saints who watched the battle can''t understand. If a junior sage is only divided into several parts with the same fighting power, it is acceptable. But now there are 18. How did you do that? It''s just like a god suddenly divided into 18 parts with the same fighting power. Isn''t this one comparable to the other 18 gods? "Where does his energy come from?" This is a question that everyone is thinking about. "Can''t he be a divine envoy?" "It''s impossible. I don''t feel the outside power in him at all." "That''s strange. It''s all right to have the support of a God, but how did he do it?" "Look, his separation is still increasing." "No wonder he dares to challenge us, but leiba is not so easy to deal with. Let''s see." "Yes, what leiba is not afraid of most is group fighting." With Chu Tianshu''s separation, it increased to 20. That thunder Ba suddenly sends out roar: "thunder shakes all directions." Boom, boom Eight thunders appeared in succession, and eight thunderlights suddenly came out of his body. While penetrating rapidly in eight directions, they also split a branch like current. All around in an instant. Chu Tianshu''s twenty parts were attacked by this terrible electric current almost at the same time. There was another burst of noise, and all the 20 parts were smashed. The great sage is the great sage. In the control and application of energy, space and time, he is far superior to the sage. The world, suddenly quiet down. A lot of people are sighing for leiba''s powerful attack. Although Chu Tianshu''s master was also attacked, he was protected by warlord armor. Standing thousands of meters away, watching leiba quietly. This leiba is really difficult to deal with. He is proficient in the art of time stillness. Therefore, Chu Tianshu''s tranquilizing pearl has no great effect on him. However, if there was no tranquilizing pearl, Chu Tianshu would have been defeated. The two can offset each other. No one can beat anyone in the contest of time. In terms of space attainments, Chu Tianshu can be compared with leiba by virtue of the blessing of the God of wealth. In terms of the energy he controls, Chu Tianshu thinks he will not lose Lei ba. After all, the energy contained in the God of wealth, even compared with the gods, is not inferior. The only thing lacking is the strong body and the output of energy. A strong body is like a stronger conductor, and Chu Tianshu suffers a little. However, this defect is not irreparable. With the help of separation. And leiba, after the blow just now, also had some wheezing. The power of overloading his blood was also a kind of harm to him. Momentum, he is still pressing Chu Tianshu head, mouth said: "daytime Shu, now you have been killed by me, I see what you can do." Chu Tianshu said with a light smile: "you know, it''s better to be separated. My separation can''t be finished." His mind moved, his body as if infinite copy, and quickly divided into 20 parts, rushed to leiba. Seeing this, leiba frowned. As a great saint, he knows very well that if he wants to separate himself, he needs at least a drop of blood essence. The essence and blood of saints is life span. The more the loss, the greater the damage to the noumenon.In the end, he just hummed: "I see how much blood essence you still have to consume. You will die today." Then, with a slight shock, he held a big cross sword with a powerful arc in his hand. A sword hit, a hundred feet long lightning snake, will Chu Tianshu these parts to cover. But this time, Chu Tianshu''s parts were not destroyed immediately. Instead, they became a holy Horcrux. They are in a stalemate with leiba. Just now, the one fighting with leiba was the ghost bone. Unfortunately, Chu Tianshu didn''t have so many holy spirit bones in his body. But this time, Chu Tianshu used the Horcruxes to transform into flesh and blood by distraction and control the Holy Horcruxes to fight. Although he doesn''t have 10000 holy level Horcruxes, he has already had dozens of them. If Chu Xiang had not been delayed by refining robots, he would have had more sacred vessels. Even in the battle, Chu Tianshu is searching for holy level Horcruxes everywhere. Through the communication device, it is also purchasing at a high price. Once the sacred instrument is in hand, the God of wealth will refine it in an instant, and then transmit it to Chu Tianshu''s body. Chu Tianshu can use distraction to control the sacred vessel and turn it into separation. However, the thunder sword in leiba''s hand is obviously an artifact. Chu Tianshu''s Holy Level soul weapon is not his opponent. With the passage of time, the magic parts of these sacred utensils also burst into pieces. Chu Tianshu also frowned. He felt that leiba was like a hedgehog. He had the body of Thor and it was hard to get close to him. It''s hard to beat it just because of its advantage in quantity. Moreover, I don''t have so many holy vessels to lose. But if you take out so many artifact at one time, it will not only expose your cards, but also cause trouble in the future. Most importantly, you may not be able to motivate yourself. Artifact is not a holy weapon. If there are too many artifact, it can''t exert its power at all, and its attack power is not much different from that of the holy weapon. "Something has to be done." Chu Tianshu, while mobilizing his forces to encircle leiba, pondered. Suddenly, a ray of sunlight, shining in his eyes. He woke up with a start and looked at his feet. It''s too high from the ground to see the shadow, but the shadow does exist. Gradually, a smile appeared on his face. The body suddenly lifted up, in the void around a circle, came to the East. He used his body to block leiba and the sun. You can see that his shadow is projected on leiba all of a sudden. Leiba also curiously looks at Chu Tianshu, but he has a bad feeling in his heart. His premonition is not wrong. Almost at the same time when Chu Tianshu''s shadow fell on him, a dark sword pierced his armor, and the thunder pierced his chest. Poof! With one blow, it broke his armor and the thunder went into his heart. The blood has been flowing out of the wound. Leiba looked down at the sword, as if it was a shadow, but leiba felt a trace of power in it. This is absolutely an artifact, otherwise, it is impossible to break one''s own defense so easily. Moreover, he was still in the shadow and felt another cold killing. It seems that there is another person hiding in it. But after all, he is a great saint. Even if his head is cut off, he can dock quickly. Even if the blood flowed out, it could flow back quickly and sink back into his body again. A strong repulsive force was released from his body, forcing the black sword to move out a little bit. At the same time, his arms, as if turned into two thunder dragons, hit Chu Tianshu''s shadow. Two thunderdragons collided, spreading more dazzling light than the hot sun. Chu Tianshu''s shadow disappeared in an instant. But the black sword was still stuck in his chest. At this time, Chu Tianshu in the distance drank: "leiba, who do you think I am?"Leiba suddenly is a Leng, raised eyes to see Chu Tianshu. But then, his body trembled violently and exclaimed: "feather God?" He saw a twelve winged spirit floating in the sky. Back to the sun, release a dazzling light. It as like as two peas, and the voice is the same as the feather God. For a moment, he really thought that the man in front of him was the feather God. But between the flashes, he realized that it must be magic. But the next moment, he felt a pain in his heart. The sword seemed to release a terrible suction. At the edge of the sword, there was a black space crack vortex, which not only tore his body, but also absorbed the power of thunder in his body. "What''s going on?" He had no time to think too much. He quickly grasped the sword with both hands and pulled it out. Then, he controlled the blood and flesh cells to heal the sword wound. He thought, this should be good. But strangely, the heart is still pain, the black space cracks, still devouring his heart. "Ah..." He couldn''t resist a scream. The body was forced to fall from a height. The sword he held in his hand, however, trembled violently. The sword Qi released cut off his five fingers, and then disappeared. Chu Tianshu followed, he was still not close to leiba, but his shadow appeared on leiba''s falling body again. Poof! The Lost Sword appeared again. This time, he had his head cut off. "Ah..." The audience all around us screamed. The wind and snow were endless, and he looked very dignified. At this time, he did not care about others. The long hair is windless, and the mind sweeps through the combat area. Chutian Shudun felt a very cold force, suddenly came, the body was frozen, and covered with a thick layer of ice. The ice is still thickening rapidly. In the war zone, snowflakes also appeared out of thin air. Lei Ba, whose head has been cut off, is frozen, suspended in the air and motionless. The magic sword was also frozen. The figure flashed, the boundless wind and snow appeared beside leiba, controlling his body and head, and docking together. As the ice on his body disappeared, leiba took a breath, and he came back to life. But immediately, he covered his heart and cried out with pain: "pain is killing me." "Leiba, what''s going on?" Asked the snow. Leiba shook his head difficultly: "he must have exerted some magic power. This power is devouring my body." The wind and snow are boundless, frown slightly, and point on leiba''s chest, trying to find out the reason. But the next moment, his body on a sudden shock, hastily take back the hand, also show the color of horro Chapter 1204 Fengxuewuya felt the terror of Chu Tianshu''s attack. When he tried to pour holy power into the wound and heal it, he found that the terrible phagocytic power could even absorb his holy power. "What kind of technique is this?" The wind and snow are endless, and the look is heavy. Leiba clenched his teeth, frowned for a moment, and said, "let''s work together. I''ll seal the body near the wound with the power of time." Fengxue boundless nodded: "well, then I will reverse the time, it should be able to make it as before." After their discussion, leiba quickly ordered a few times in his heart. An energy compass composed of eight different runes emerges. The boundless wind and snow also poured holy power into the compass, and four new runes emerged. Then he began to turn the compass slowly counter clockwise. Hidden in Chu Tianshu''s shadow, he immediately felt that the energy he had absorbed was going against the current. It''s pouring into leiba''s body again. Like the reversal of time, it soon returned to its original state. Even the wound struck by the sword was completely healed. Leiba felt the recovery of his heart, and he was finally relieved. He looked at Chu Tianshu again, and his eyes were much more solemn. He said faintly: "it''s worthy of reincarnation of the God King. In the realm of sage, I almost want my life, and even can perform divinity, but you are not a God after all." But Chu Tianshu gave a faint smile and said, "do you think your injury has really healed?" "What do you mean?" Leiba immediately frowned. The boundless wind and snow also puzzled. But the next moment, leiba''s body was shaking violently. He felt that the heart, which had been restored, actually appeared a small black whirlpool and began to devour his body and energy. "How is that possible?" Leiba exclaimed. The wind and snow boundless is also the facial expression big change, hastily reverses the time, finally gave the internal injury to control. However, even if he is a great saint, it is impossible to turn the clock back all the time. It takes a lot of holy power and soul power. "Seal." Leiba roared and clapped the energy compass on his chest. He glared at Chu Tianshu and said, "even if I don''t have a heart, I can still live. You can''t kill me." Chu Tianshu is still very indifferent, he can feel that the kind of phagocytosis talent, really can no longer work. But he did not think about killing leiba so easily. After all, they are great saints, and there are so many experts around them. It''s a great thing to force people to seal their hearts. Even if he is a great saint, without a heart, his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. "Can you tell me how you did it?" she said "Nature is a gift. Next, is it your turn to go up?" Chu Tianshu said faintly. Feng xuewuya stares at Chu Tianshu: "in fact, I don''t want to kill you personally. Unfortunately, if I don''t kill you, Tianyu kingdom will not be peaceful. You really shouldn''t be reborn." "Cut the crap and do it." "I''ve already done it." Boundless wind and snow, light way. When Chutian was relaxed, he felt that his body, which had been frozen, was squeezed by external forces, and the cold was like steel needles, constantly penetrating into his body. "It seems that it''s hard to deal with demigod. It''s time to go." Chu Tianshu''s Dantian, a huge suction, his body, to swallow in. He himself disappeared as a result. "Space artifact? Is there a space artifact in his body? " Looking at the disappearance of Chu Tianshu, the boundless snow also surprised. "It''s no wonder that he could go from place to place, making it impossible for people to capture his tracks. It turned out that he had a space artifact, which should also have the function of teleportation." Ray is overbearing. "There must be. I just don''t know where he can go. Unfortunately, he can''t even be trapped." "What shall we do now?" "He can run, can the people of white city run? As long as the white city is still there, he won''t be far away. "The boundless wind and snow are also staring around. Hundreds of miles away, Chu Tianshu''s body appeared out of thin air. He looked at the direction of the white city with a smile, and the pressure was released. He cried out: "don''t you want to kill me? I''ll see which of you has that ability. " Many experts immediately locked Chu Tianshu with their mental strength. But no one moved. A master who can hurt leiba, who is sure to kill him? No one dares to regard him as an ordinary young man any more. So a few seconds passed in silence. Boundless wind and snow, light way: "hands." That East is close to Chu Tianshu''s nearest legion, suddenly urges a big cross sword, turns into a beam of light, and goes straight to Chu Tianshu. Although hundreds of miles apart, but the sword light, but flash. Chu Tianshu seems to have been prepared. His body disappears again. After he appears, he is hundreds of miles away. But the big cross sword also passed away in a flash. It was faster than just now. This time, Chu Tianshu didn''t even have time to escape completely. The sword passed by. Fortunately, Chu Tianshu still has ares armor. In a harsh sound of metal friction, Chu Tianshu''s body disappeared again. This time, Chu Tianshu retreated thousands of miles away. But the same thing happened. At the moment when he appeared, there were three more swords, which were faster than just now. Poof! Three swords have been submerged in Chu Tianshu''s body. Boom! With a loud noise, Chu Tianshu broke into pieces and disappeared into energy. "Just a separation?" Several commanders in charge of attacking Chu Tianshu all saw the reason. Chu Tianshu is not stupid enough to let me out again. He can defeat the sage, use leiba''s spiritual flaws, arouse the demons, and use his blood talent to hit him hard. However, the attack power of an army of 100000 people is even more terrifying than that of the supreme sage, even if it is not as good as quasi God. Chu Tianshu knew that he could not be his opponent. Had it not been for Fengxue''s boundless arrogance at the beginning, and had not ordered the army to attack at the first time, Chu Tianshu would not have such a record. Now that the wind and snow are endless, it''s obvious that Chu Tianshu is on the alert and no longer intends to perfect him. Chu Tianshu didn''t mean to be nostalgic any more. With the help of separation, they gradually approach to tongtianjiao in the process of continuous blinking. In this way, fengxuewuya and others will be in a dilemma. Why don''t you chase me? Not necessarily. Don''t chase, right? Did you just watch him run away? Snow like ice to see the boundless, in the generation, boundless is higher than her. Therefore, on weekdays, she also respectfully calls fengxuewuya the dean. "Dean, how about this? We can divide half of the Legion to pursue dayishu, and the remaining half can continue to besiege Baicheng, or we can choose the opportunity to attack Baicheng." Fengxue boundless nodded: "here to you, Qingyun heartless and Yuntian Zhenjun, you two together with me, each with a 100000 army, chase Chu Tianshu." Qingyun said mercilessly: "it''s feasible, but Chu Tianshu is too cunning and proficient in separation. If he is determined to run, we may not be able to catch up with him." Fengxue boundless smile: "don''t you see that he is deliberately intended to lead us away? Otherwise, it''s possible to teleport from a very long distance, but I''d like to see where he wants to attract us. " After hearing this, their faces changed. Yun Naijun said, "his direction is tongtianjiao. He doesn''t intend to attract us there, and then use the power of tongtianjiao to deal with us, does he?" "So what?" she said? I really want to escape to the Tongtian sect during the day. That way, we will have more reason to destroy the Tongtian sect. " "Yes, sooner or later, the Bai family and the Tongtian sect will be destroyed. Who will be the first and who will be the second, but there are only three hundred thousand legions with them. Isn''t that a little less?" "The three legions are just pioneers. We need to test the Tongtian sect first. You are also ready to support at any time. You can immediately open a space channel and launch the army at any time.""Yes." Several people should come down. Fengxue boundless three people, this personally led the army of three hundred thousand people, carrying a tall statue, together soared to the direction of Chu Tianshu disappeared. The sword they control can even directly attack targets tens of thousands of miles away, comparable to the earth''s long-range missiles. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu took a high look at the boundless wind and snow. He was very steady in doing things. He also has a new understanding of the combat effectiveness of the Legion. It''s not too far from Tongtian jiaoben. It''s only about 50000 Li. When Chu Tianshu came to the big array of Tongtian sect, he cried out: "I''m the direct grandson of the Bai family of Tianyu. I''m willing to join Tongtian sect. Please save me from death." Naturally, his voice is for others to see. If tongtianjiao can really protect dayishu and defeat the army of Tianyu kingdom in this war, it will surely be famous all over the world. Who dares to criticize it again? The great array of protection and education of tongtianjiao was opened. In the attention of the people outside the array, Chu Tianshu flew in. This situation immediately aroused many people''s comments. "This Tongtian sect is really bold. Even the wanted criminals in Tianyu''s Kingdom dare to take them in." "Yes, I heard that over there in Baicheng, he has been surrounded by the army of Tianyu kingdom. He was named to kill dayishu. He thought that dayishu would die, but he escaped unexpectedly." "What''s the use of escaping? Tianyu is a master of the kingdom of heaven. He will surely be killed soon. " "Today, if Tongtian sect dares to take in Tianyu, it will certainly face the attack of the army of Tianyu. It seems that this is no longer a safe place. We''d better flee early to avoid being hurt." "Right, right, get out of here first." In the process of discussion, people gradually moved away. But they didn''t really leave, they watched from a distance. This kind of war, but once in a thousand years, who is willing to really miss it? In the west, there is a ray of light. On the cloud, hundreds of thousands of troops in uniform armor, like heavenly soldiers and generals, are pressing here quickly. Huge momentum, so that the distant audience, are terrified Chapter 1205 In the battle, Chu Tianshu has already flown to the floating mountain. Long Quyang and GUI Lingzi, as the deputy leaders, have gathered all the members of Tongtian Sect on the steps on one side of the square. Each sect leader stands on the left and right sides of long Quyang and GUI Lingzi. They are Chu Tianyang, fenghualian, jiutoufeng and Xue Yunduo. However, today''s Xue Yunduo has completely broken away from the characteristics of a little girl. Not only the size of the adult women''s standards, even the figure, are not bad. And her breath, has been Saint level. It''s like suddenly growing up in one night. In temperament, great changes have taken place, so that it is impossible to recognize her if you are not familiar with her. Chu Tianshu is secretly guessing. He doesn''t know whether the girl''s change is permanent or temporary. He can be sure, at this time, it must be the soul of Hades. The main members of the four gates also gathered together and stood in front of the six. This is also the first time members of Tongtian sect have met, and they are also looking at each other. However, when the people of the Terran saw Ji Ruxin and others in the crowd, they were all stunned. Ye Daozi, in particular, rubbed his eyes desperately. After he was sure that it was Ji Ruxin, his thoughts began to run at a high speed. "Why are these people here? Have they already joined tongtianjiao? And why does Ji Ruxin release the breath of Saint level? Isn''t she sanctified? " Others, after sensing Ji rushin''s momentum, were also shocked. How old is Ji rushin this year? I don''t think I''m even 20 years old. Absolutely the youngest saint in human history. Of course, this is only when they didn''t recognize Xue Yunduo. As for Chu Tianyang, we are also confused. It looks a bit like a human, but why a bald head? The breath is not very strong. It''s estimated that it''s only emperor class at most, right? He can be on an equal footing with such an expert as fenghualian, and has to let people guess his true identity. Of course, if ye Xuan, ye Yutang and other people who knew Chu Tianyang were here, they would be shocked. It''s just that only saints and great saints have joined tongtianjiao, and other people are still in the realm of God of wealth, so they have not come out at all. In addition, Chu Tianyang hardly shows his face in public, so we don''t know him. As for the dragon, Quyang and guilingzi, the great saints of the human race, they are also elusive. At this time, long Quyang said: "everyone, let me introduce myself first. My name is long Quyang, and this is GUI Lingzi. We are all the Deputy masters of Tongtian sect. These four are the masters of Buddhism, immortal sect, Taoist sect and divine sect. Their status in the sect is also equal to our two deputy masters." "Maybe some of you will want to ask who is the leader of Tongtian sect. I can only tell you that the time is not ripe. When the time is ripe, you will know." "Next, let''s welcome a new man. He is Bai Tianshu, the young master of the white family in Tianyu." With his words falling, Chu Tianshu has come down from the sky. "Comfortable during the day?" The Terran crowd frowned again. Because of the name of Tianshu, we are too familiar with it. Especially the people of the Ye family, when they mention Chu Tianshu, they are still gnashing their teeth. On hearing this name, everyone subconsciously thought of Chu Tianshu. But after looking at Chu Tianshu carefully, he was a little relieved. Because this "daytime comfort" has nothing in common with that Chu Tianshu, from breath to appearance to cultivation. What''s more, he is the direct grandson of Tianyu Protoss. He has divine blood in his body. Even ye Changsheng, whose cultivation is higher than that of Chu Tianshu, can feel the blood pressure from Chu Tianshu. In the history of mankind, there has never been any divine blood. But as a great sage, he can see some Chu Tianshu''s shadow in the daytime. Especially the two people''s eyes are so similar. It also made him confused.Chu Tianshu didn''t intend to disclose his identity, otherwise, the contradiction between himself and the Tianyu Protoss would be aroused to the maximum in an instant. He didn''t rule out the possibility of the intervention of the Yushen himself, which would also make the Tongtian religion lose its mystery. Therefore, he is very pretentious to a few people on the stage slightly bowed: "daytime comfortable, met a few headmasters and two deputy headmasters." "Are you sure you want to join our tongtianjiao?" Long Quyang asked. Chu Tianshu nodded: "yes, but I have to say one thing in advance. The army of Tianyu is chasing me. If tongtianjiao takes me in, maybe they will attack me." Long Quyang laughed: "do you know that you are not the only one in our Tongtian sect who was chased by Tianyu?" Chu Tianshu was slightly stunned. He looked at fenghualian and said, "Fengmen master, should he also be hunted down?" Feng Hualian nodded: "yes, I''m really being pursued and killed by them. All the people in my fairy gate are the targets of Tianyu kingdom. So, you don''t need to pay any attention to others when you join Tongtian sect today." "Thank you very much. I can swear to heaven that I am willing to join Tongtian sect, obey the orders of the sect leader, and abide by the rules. If I violate the rules, the heaven will strike five thunders, and I will not die well." Chutian shudang swears. The tortoise spirit son stroked his beard and said: "well, you are also a saint. I don''t know which one you are going to join?" Chu Tianshu pretended to be confused and said: "I don''t know if I can follow the two deputy door masters?" "Oh? Since you have this idea, follow us and be the leader of the law enforcement hall. You are responsible for supervising the four disciples. Under the leader, you have the right to act first and then act. " "Thank you, deputy headmaster." Chu Tianshu is very excited to bow again. All the disciples were jealous. As soon as I got started, I became the leader of the law enforcement hall, and I was able to cut myself first and then play to others. Isn''t that the same as the imperial envoy among mortals? Such a great sage as ye Changsheng will not be convinced, but it''s a loss to think of his talent. Perhaps, the two deputy archdeacons are interested in the potential of dayishu? With this alone, I and others really can''t compare with daytime comfort. Besides, during the day, Shu Du joined Tongtian sect. What about the whole Bai family? Before long, those masters of the Bai family will surely come, too? At this point. Through the energy shield, people can see that the army in the distance has arrived. The voice of boundless wind and snow has already spread: "Friends of tongtianjiao, please give up the daytime comfort. We can leave immediately. We can even admit that you have the right to rule this desert." Long Quyang and GUI Lingzi looked at each other, nodded slightly, and rose up into the sky. Seeing this, ape God grinned: "haha... My grandson also went out to see the excitement. If they dare to attack our Tongtian sect, I will let them never come back." With that, he also followed them and drilled out the energy shield together. The three stood shoulder to shoulder, staring at the boundless wind and snow. When the divine power in the three people''s body was released, Feng xuewuya''s face changed, and he exclaimed: "what a powerful divine power." The green cloud beside him was merciless and said: "they should be some god envoy, right?" "Will the envoys have such a powerful power?" Yuntian Zhenjun is also frowning. Long Quyang hands negative, light way: "you this is a threat to our tongtianjiao?" Fengxue boundless is the realm of demigod, but he found that he could not accurately judge the realm of the two. Some are like demigods, some are like gods, and some are like envoys. All in all, he couldn''t see through it at all, and he had a bad feeling in his heart. But he also knew that he and the whole Tianyu kingdom had no way back. If we don''t solve the problem of Bai family and Tongtian sect, yuchangtian will step down. By then, Tianyu kingdom will be the laughing stock of the whole world. Calm for a moment, he said: "who is your excellency?" "Long Quyang, the deputy leader of Tongtian sect." "Are you a demon clan?" "Yes, all three of us are demons." The answer to this is the ape God. Knowing each other''s identity, long Quyang is relieved. As long as it''s not from the underworld, it''s easy.What about the demons? Was it not the ancestors of the Tianyu Protoss who expelled them from the central mainland? Therefore, he said with a smile: "since you are all demons, is this Tongtian sect established for your demons to invade the central mainland? Are you demons going to fight with our Tianyu Protoss? " GUI Lingzi said with a smile: "the three of us can''t represent the whole demon clan. If the demon clan is so united, why should we be expelled by your Tianyu Protoss? As for who established the Tongtian sect, you are not qualified to know. Now, old tortoise, I advise you to stop killing and go back. Maybe you still have the chance to live, otherwise... I''m afraid there will be no good result. " The boundless wind and snow seemed to be completely released, laughing: "ha ha ha... Are you threatening me? It''s a pity that you have threatened the wrong person. For millions of years, there has been no enemy on this continent that we Tianyu Protoss dare not provoke. " "Arrogant, then eat me first." Ape God in the speech, has jumped up, the body also flash away. The next moment, has come to the front of the boundless wind and snow, the iron bar in the hand aimed at the boundless head of the wind and snow, hit down. The space was torn directly, resulting in a huge space crack. "Artifact?" The wind and snow is boundless, the heart is a tremor. I just feel as if my body is imprisoned by a huge mental force. It''s very difficult to dodge. But he knew that if he was really hit by this stick, he would have a brain burst. The holy power in the body runs at a high speed. A big cross sword, carved like ice, came out of his head. With the iron rod of ape God. When! Fine iron staggered, after a loud noise, the boundless body was shocked by the energy shock wave. And the ape God was forced to step back Chapter 1206 "Haha... I have some skills. No wonder I dare to be so arrogant. Come again." Ape God sneer, then again moved to the side of boundless snow. The wind and snow are endless, and the sword is still in command. But the ape God''s body suddenly disappeared. The next moment, it came to the back of the boundless snow, a stick swept the boundless waist. It''s too late to mobilize the artifact to block. He clenched his teeth, closed his arms, and performed the art of splitting time and space. Whoo! The iron bar seemed to split his body in two. Two winds and snow are endless, and they are shaken away by the energy shock wave carried by the iron rod. At the same time, one side of the army, has also urged the cross sword, locked the ape God. Seeing this, ape God didn''t pursue the boundless wind and snow. Instead, he waved a stick again and shook the big cross sword away. But the ape God''s body also flew hundreds of meters backward because of the huge impact of the cross sword. After all, he is only a part of the body, and his fighting power is far less than his own. In addition, after the lower bound, he had to suppress his cultivation, so it was only equivalent to the level of demigod. In addition to artifact, it can at most compete with ordinary primary quasi God. But with the help of the military array, these 100000 troops of Tianyu Kingdom jointly drive the artifact, and their attack power is no less than that of some primary quasi gods. The two sides are equal in this strike. The ape God was forced to retreat, which surprised all the people in Tongtian sect. It''s not that ape God is too weak, it''s too strong. Even those who don''t know ape God can see his status in Tongtian sect from the line-up just now. He should be only a disciple of Buddhism. But an ordinary disciple can play a quasi God level combat effectiveness, isn''t it too terrible? Ye Changsheng and others can''t help but think highly of Tongtian education. The moon below is also looking up at the battle in the sky, staring at the ape God with more and more dignified eyes. "He should be the spirit of the divine realm, right? But why did he become an ordinary disciple of Tongtian? There are also the two deputy leaders, namely, the Dragon Quyang and the turtle spirit son, who can''t be seen by others, but I''m sure they are also gods. Otherwise, you can''t have such pure divine power in your body. Besides, the God of the underworld, your reincarnated body, has become a saint now, and has joined the Tongtian sect. Who is the Tongtian sect leader? " Originally, she was not very interested in Tongtian education. At this time, she had to attach great importance to it. How can it be simple for a sect where gods gather? It seems that this clan has a bad relationship with Tianyu. There are gods behind both sides. Maybe it will lead to the war of gods in the world of Yang. In this way, it is of great benefit to the gods of the underworld. "It''s just that this day is comfortable. Why do you give me such a familiar feeling? His eyes are almost the same as that of Chu Tianshu. " Yue Tong thinks of this, her body slowly floats up, parallel to the floating mountain, but she can see all the people above. Outside the battle. Ape God is fighting with two swords. One is the boundless wind and snow sword, and the other is the divine lightsaber, which is blessed by the military array and under the command of the great sage. Their attack is extremely fast and their attack power is very terrible. Ape God fight for a moment, the body suddenly back, shake hands to throw out the iron bar. The iron bar was divided into two parts, as if it could be divided into two parts. Fight each other with a magic sword. This scene also made the spectators wait and marvel. However, everyone can see that ape God is no longer dominant. There are still two legions of 100000 people, and two great saints who didn''t fight. Long Quyang glanced at the crowd and said, "who else is willing to go out and fight with them?" As soon as the words came to an end, the giant beast turned into two stone sculptures at the gate of Tongtian sect let out a roar. They move their bodies and lift up in the air with a little force on their limbs. The two great demons in the realm of demigod, the flame lion and the dragon, were like two hills. After flying out of the big battle, they rushed directly to the two armies of 100000 people.The army of Tianyu kingdom was shocked when they saw this scene. Two generals of the great sage realm roared: "run the army with all your strength, exert your strength, exert your strength, kill me!" Two magic swords releasing golden light soared into the sky. The magic sword gradually grows in the wind. When it is about to meet the two demons, it has reached the length of 100 meters. But the sword is thousands of meters long. Time and space are torn under this sword. However, the two demons were not afraid. Chen took a big breath and swallowed the sword directly. But the flame lion spat out a bucket of fire and hit the sword. Chen''s body began to shrink, as if trying to imprison the sword. But the flame lion''s body continues to grow, and its plume of flame is getting thicker and thicker. So the two sides were deadlocked. However, the spectators frowned slightly. Chen is good at swallowing. Many of the storage bags are made from the stomach of a monster with Chen''s blood. But, after all, it is not a God, swallow artifact, can digest it? What should I do in case of injury? The flame lion is also not a god beast. The 100000 soldiers of the other side work together to make the attack power of the God sword comparable to that of the quasi God strike. After a long time, it must be unbearable. Chu Tianshu''s mind moved, and he transferred the Chu fragrance, which was refined in the world of God of wealth. The door of space opens above the square. Under the leadership of Chu Xiang, who was like a baby, giant people came out of it. There are more than 3000 people, more than half of them are emperor level, nearly 100 saints, and as many as 10 in the realm of great saints. This is definitely a group of extremely terrible forces. The people of tongtianjiao were also shocked. There are even some people who are ready to fight. But then the scene, but let them down. Chu Xiang first took a look at Chu Tianshu, then bowed slightly to long Quyang and said, "Lianqi hall has come to report." "Well, we''re all ready to fight at any time." Longquyang road. "Yes." Chu Xiang jumps on the shoulder of great saint Rufu and looks at the situation outside the array. Everyone breathed a sigh. The saints of the human race, in particular, looked a little higher at the strength of tongtianjiao. Who would have thought that all the giants had joined tongtianjiao? A moment later, another door of space opened. Yunluoluo and others came out from inside. They are beautiful fairies with different skin, as if they were pasted with ribbons. The leader is Yunfeng, yunluoluo''s elder sister, who is also the cloud emperor of Fengmingshan. However, he has become a saint now. Later, Bai xuanting of Baiyun City, Longshan, tuntian and Heilong of chaos islands also came out through this space channel. Bai xuanting, who used to be an emperor, has finally become a saint with the strong support of Chu Tianshu. Behind the four, there are many emperor level monsters that have been transformed. It seems that there are tens of thousands of monster legions hidden in the deep space. They are all creatures of Donglu. The leaders, along with Yunfeng, came to the front of jiutoufeng, the sect leader, and bowed: "I''ve seen the sect leader." Nine Phoenix God slightly nodded: "ready to fight at any time." "Yes The four answered at the same time. Cloud Luo Luo glances at the crowd, then quickly ran to Ji Ru Xin''s side. Ji Ruxin is naturally very happy, and the two girls'' hands are also held together. "Ruxin, we finally meet again." Yunluo laughs. "Well, I didn''t expect you to bring all the monsters from Donglu." "That''s my sister''s credit. We brought two million monsters this time. Half of them belong to chaos islands. However, the monsters in chaos islands belong to water monsters. If they are on shore, their combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. I don''t know if we can cope with the army of Tianyu Kingdom." Yunluoluo''s eyes, also looked at the distant army.Ji Ru Xin is a smile: "don''t worry, this battle, will definitely be our tongtianjiao win." "Well." Yunluoluo nodded hard. On the stage, fenghualian also said: "Ye Changsheng, Hu Yingwu, lonely Tianxing, you can also make the Terran army ready to fight at any time, this time, we must let the army of Tianyu never come back." The saints nodded. A space channel leading to the God of wealth was opened by the God of wealth. This time, the Terrans sent out a million people. Of course, all of them are great xuanzongshi and above. Among them, there are 100000 xuanzun, nearly 10000 xuanhuang and more than 300 Xuandi. It can be said that the elite of the Terran has been exhausted at this moment. If the war is defeated, the Terran will lose a lot, but if it is won, it will become the starting point of the rise of mankind. Chu Tianyang, the master of Buddhism, also looked at Shajing, the great sage of the serpents, and said, "Wujing, you can also prepare the serpents." "Master, the snake people have been ready for a long time, but we don''t have so many people. We only have 100000 people, but they are all above the level of respect." "Enough." Chu Tianyang nodded. The space channel is also open. It''s as if there''s another world, a legion of 100000 serpents, ready to go at the entrance of the space passage. However, we didn''t notice that tens of millions of undead in the God of wealth have been gathered under the leadership of dragon spirit and Liu Feifei. In their hands, each has a Horcrux sword, all of which are heaven level. This is also made by Chu Xiang in his spare time. Liu Feifei said: "go in, everyone. This will be the first battle of the dead. You are also the elites selected from hundreds of millions of people. I hope you can fight hard and show the prestige of the dead. After this battle, you will all become members of the God sect of tongtianjiao, and you will have the chance to become a God in the future." At the end of the speech, the undead gradually penetrated into the soul swords and combined with the sword body. The sound of the sword came out. Not far from the army of the dead, there are hundreds of robots. The leader is also a robot. He is Ye yuan. A huge virtual shadow of human form condenses in the sky and covers the whole sky. His voice also came out: "Ye yuan, these robots are under your command. They almost have the same body as you. They are comparable to sacred vessels and have a certain amount of wisdom. They can constantly learn in battle and life, but how high they can grow up in the end, even I don''t know. In this battle, It will also be the first battle of your robots. Perhaps in the near future, your robots will become one of the most powerful races in the world. " Chapter 1207 For these robots, Chu intended to use his own distraction to control them directly. However, it is better to endow them with the potential of self-development. Chu Tianshu, who owns the world of God of wealth, can compile programs similar to advanced intelligence in a moment. This kind of program is like a newly born soul, but each of them corresponds to a planet. In theory, soul power can be unlimited, but whether it can be exerted depends on whether their self-consciousness can be strong enough. In other words, these robots are just born life. It is the product of Chu Xiang and Chu Tianshu''s soul. Chu Tianshu does not intend to use his own consciousness to interfere with their growth. Let them learn by themselves. Ye yuan is the one who helps them learn. Because the casting of Saint level body is a little difficult, so up to now, Chu Xiang has only cast 100. As for their combat effectiveness, it needs to be further verified. Ye yuan can naturally understand Chu Tianshu''s words, excited at the same time, but also some lost. He knew that from then on, he was just a cold machine. You can''t be human anymore. The driving force of this machine comes from the strength and weakness of self-consciousness. The stronger the self-consciousness, the stronger the perseverance, the more soul power can be drawn from the God of wealth to control the body and produce more powerful fighting power. Of course, in order to increase combat effectiveness, these robots can also use Shenshi as a power source. In their bodies, they all carry a storage space with them and store enough sacred stones. At the moment of their birth, their souls automatically possess the most basic fighting skills, and they will control their bodies very skillfully. Born to fight. Chu Tianshu finished, the huge virtual shadow disappeared from the sky. Ye yuan''s eyes, looking to the outside of the space channel, vaguely visible hundreds of thousands of troops, are besieging the Tongtian sect. He just needs to wait for the order to go out. Outside the array, Chen Chen, who has swallowed the magic sword, has lost some of his strength. Sword in its stomach, crazy attack, simply can not suppress. The flame lion, who fought against the 100000 man army, was also retreating. The flame column used to block the sword is also rapidly shortening. Once the flame pillar disappears, the sword will attack its body. Long Quyang said, "who can help the two demons?" Hu Ying dance hesitated for a moment, walked out of the queue and said: "deputy leader, I''ll go up." "And me." Lonely Tianxing also opens his mouth. "Do you have any artifact?" Long Quyang asked. "Yes." Hu Yingwu holds the big cross sword in his hand, which is also snatched from Tianyu kingdom. In addition, on her arm, there is a purple pilian, named purple Tianling, which is also an artifact given to her by Chu Tianshu. Although he has no artifact, he has his own sacred artifact, which is comparable to a semi artifact. Because it has a high degree of fit with the noumenon, its combat effectiveness is no worse than those quasi artifact. After the two men showed their weapons, long Quyang nodded: "in this case, Hu Ying dance, you should use the artifact to interfere with the Legion attacking Chen. You must make them unable to mobilize the sword to attack Chen. You can help the flame lion alone." "Yes After they answered, they flew out of the big battle. Hu Yingwu shakes his hand and beats the sword out first. The sword expanded rapidly, turned into a hundred meter sword, and split into the army. Seeing this, the commander-in-chief did not panic at all. He just said, "change, defend." When the military array changed, a thick golden light energy shield appeared out of thin air. Boom! With a loud noise, Hu Yingwu''s sword hit the energy shield. But the energy shield is only rippling, but there is no sign of breaking. Seeing this, Hu Yingwu frowned slightly. She could feel that the energy mask was extremely tough. It seemed impossible to break it just by her own ability.But this regiment in the defense at the same time, still can continue to mobilize the magic sword, attack. After a little hesitation, Hu Yingwu throws out purple Tian Ling again. Purple sky silk is flying with the wind, and its volume expands rapidly. It turns into a curtain with a length of several kilometers and a width of several kilometers, covering the energy shield of the military array. Then, purple Tianling surrounded the military array in a circle. The thunder on it was flashing, which blocked the external perception of the military array. In this way, their command ability to the magic sword was immediately reduced a lot. He tried his best to suppress Shen Jian, and he finally relaxed. He turned his head and took a look, but he turned back in a flash and got into the big array of nursing education. Seeing this, long Quyang was very happy and said, "you must return to the holy land of zongmen, and then spit out the sword. Someone will suppress it." "Yes." He answered and entered the gate of Tongtian sect. In a flash, he entered the holy land of zongmen in the realm of God of wealth, and then vomited out the sword. Coming here is Chu Tianshu''s world. Although the world of God of wealth can not completely cut off the reaction between the sword and its owner, it can also make the Legion outside unable to play its fighting power. It''s just like Chu Tianshu''s spear of death that suppressed Niu Henren. There are innumerable energies gathering here, wrapping the sword layer upon layer. But in a moment, there was a small planet with a diameter of thousands of miles. The sword was suppressed inside the small planet. Just wait until after the war, let Chuxiang put the sword into fangtianding and smelt it again. Of course, it would be better to kill its master and force it to recognize its master. Outside the great array of tongtianjiao. On that day, the army of the kingdom of feather was shocked after they lost the sense of the sword. The army without artifact is equal to the beast with broken tusks, and its combat effectiveness will be reduced instantly. Besides the Legion, there was another artifact that made the commander of the army frown. You can only send a message to Fengxue limitless and ask it to send another artifact. But the wind and snow are boundless. At this time, we are fighting with ape God. If it had not been for a legion commanding the artifact behind his back to support him, he would have been defeated. Where else can we take care of them? Qingyun and Yuntian look at each other and nod their heads slightly. They attacked Hu Yingwu at the same time. Hu Yingwu is a man of two generations. When he reaches the peak of his cultivation, he will not be afraid of them if he holds an artifact. The magic sword spread out many swords and covered them. But these two people also have artifact in their hands. They easily block the sword and launch a close attack on Hu Ying dance. "Two against one? Deputy leader, I''ll go out and help the fox shadow sage. " Feng Hua Lian one language falls sound, the body also already flew out. Holding a magic sword, she attacked Qingyun mercilessly. The two were at war with each other. In this way, it eases the pressure of Hu Ying dance. However, in the face of Yuntian Zhenjun''s attack, Hu Yingwu has no intention to use purple Tianling to besiege 100000 legions. Under the leadership of the commander, one hundred thousand legions counterattacked and sent purple Tianling out. They are also free as a result. But the next moment, a holy sword, on the sky, formed a sword dragon, straight to Hu Ying dance away. "More than less? Deputy leader, we snake people are willing to fight first. " The snake man said. Long Quyang nodded: "first break its army." "Don''t worry, deputy leader." Shajingke is also a reincarnation of the spirit of the snake people. This time, he brought 100000 people of the snake people. No matter in average cultivation or combat effectiveness, he completely crushed the army of Tianyu, which had lost its artifact. When they got out of the big battle of Tongtian sect, the two legions of Tianyu kingdom were in a panic. "The snake people have really joined the Tongtian sect. Damn it, we can only let the army of Baicheng come here quickly." Wind and snow boundless, while fighting with ape God, at the same time to encircle the army of Baicheng, sent a message.There are four million troops in Tianyu Kingdom, forming 40 military formations. At present, there are only three. After getting the news, he looked dignified. She didn''t know how much strength tongtianjiao had hidden. If they really gathered the power of the demons, the serpents and the Terrans, Tianyu kingdom would win miserably even if it could win this time. Once it fails, the hegemony of Tianyu Protoss will disappear. Maybe all the demons in Beilu will join in to find a bargain. "We have to win. No matter how many people die, it doesn''t matter." At the command of wind and snow, another 30 legions of 100000 people were sent to the Tongtian sect by using the technique of space transfer. She herself, however, did not go immediately. Instead, she was suspended above the White City, overlooking the white family. Open mouth way: "daytime depend on, don''t know you can still approve oneself is the identity of the celestial feather Protoss?" During the day, Yi also floated up and drilled out of the city protection array. He said faintly, "what''s the matter? Do you know the seriousness of the matter? " Feng xuerubing asked, "I have no grudge against you. I just follow orders. However, you should know that the kingdom of Tianyu is bound to decline no matter whether we win or lose this battle. Is this really what you want to see?" "What''s the relationship between Tianyu Kingdom and my Bai family?" The day according to sneer way. "Do you think that if there is no Tianyu Kingdom, your little white city can really exist for a long time in this world? I''m afraid it won''t be long before it will be embezzled by all ethnic groups, will it In the daytime, he was still indifferent and said, "I don''t need you to intervene. My Bai family has its own way out." "Ah... Why are you suffering? I really don''t want to see the fall of Tianyu. " "Why don''t you withdraw? Wouldn''t it be better to return to your Heavenly Kingdom and live your life well? " "There is no possibility of that. Now, I''ll ask you one thing, and I hope you can answer it truthfully." "Ask." "Do you Bai family collude with Tongtian sect?" The wind and snow stare coldly at the day. "There is no one in my Bai family who is afraid of death." According to the day, he fell into the battle of protecting the city. Snow like ice sighed. Now, beyond the White City, there are seven legions of 100000 people. The attack power is comparable to that of seven quasi gods. However, the Bai family''s army in the city is estimated to have millions of practitioners. There are many artifacts in Bai''s hands. The only strong part of Tianyu kingdom is the possession of statues. Up to now, the army of Tianyu has not used the statue to fight. Because this is their last card, the army will not break, the statue will not move. It is reasonable to say that with such strength, even if there are some quasi gods, there should be no accident. But in the snowy heart, there is still some uneasiness. It seems that something bad is coming. Things have gone beyond everyone''s prediction and control, and no one knows how far they will go Chapter 1208 Thirty legions of Tianyu Kingdom soon came to Tongtian sect with the help of array. They are high above the sky, neatly lined up, wearing armor, weapons in their hands are also big cross swords, releasing white light. In the center of the army, there is a statue of God, which suddenly looks like a divine soldier coming down to earth. It is majestic. And their arrival finally made the people in Tongtian religion look serious. Chu Tianshu squints his eyes and stares at them. He can be sure that the army of Tianyu kingdom should have represented the highest fighting capacity of the world except those divine realms. Even if they can''t be destroyed, as long as they can be pushed back, tongtianjiao will be able to have a real foothold in the world. It will be famous all over the world. Of course, this is also the biggest challenge and crisis for him in his life. Because if he fails, he will no longer be able to gain a foothold in the world. "Then fight." Chu Tianshu clenched his fist. His eyes were fixed on the statues. The fighting outside has been going on for some time. However, the first three legions were not defeated, and even the formation was not in disorder. The statues in the center of the military array are releasing a faint light. Under the light, the soldiers seemed to be blessed with boundless combat power. The consumed physical strength can also recover quickly. Thirty three legions represent thirty-three gods. Through the army flag in the Legion, we can accurately recognize the name of each God. The name of the Legion is also named after the God. The soldiers in the Legion should also be believers of this God. An army of faith is invincible. If you want to break the battle, there is only one way, that is to destroy the statue of God first. However, if you want to destroy the statue, you have to break the army first, which almost becomes a dead circle. At this time, long Quyang said: "snake people, go out to fight, be responsible for dealing with the Tian Kun Legion." "Yes." Sand net should be a, 100000 snake people neatly line up, soar into the air, rushed to a hanging army flag of the sky Kun. There are no gods in the snake people. They can only fight against the enemy with their fighting spirit. "The Terran Legion can also fight. Every 200000 people form a legion. Two of them support Hu Yingwu and lonely Tianxing. The other three legions are led by Ye Changsheng, Yue Jinlan and Bai zhancang." Longquyang road. Ye Changsheng and other three did not refuse. A million people army, automatically divided into five parts. Now, almost all of them are believers in the God of wealth. All have been successful, and Chu Tianshu also gave them the right to receive the divine power. Five great saints, led by them, also flew out of the great array of tongtianjiao to meet five of the legions of Tianyu kingdom. "Lianqi hall can also fight. However, there are 15 great saints in your giant family, and there should be more than 10 artifacts, right? You giant saints will lead the more than one million demon clans and divide them into 15 groups to deal with 15 of them. Do you have any confidence? " Chu Xiang, who was standing on Rufu''s shoulder, looked more serious: "don''t worry, deputy leader. Like millions of human beings, this one million demon clan has faith. Even if there is no statue, its combat effectiveness will not be too low. It should be no problem to deal with more than ten legions." "Well, I don''t ask you to beat them, just hold them for a while." Chu Xiang nodded. Then, three thousand giants, divided into 15 parts, each led a hundred thousand demons, and also killed out of the great battle line of tongtianjiao. And Chu Xiang, also called out the spirit wand, released a ray of light, the group of demons shrouded. The group of demons and giants, as if by divine power blessing in general, the spirit of a boost. Tianyu Kingdom immediately sent 15 teams to fight with them. Next, more than 100 robots led by Ye yuan also appeared. Naturally, it is impossible for them to deal with a regiment alone.However, they can be used as mobile forces to support their own legions at any time. However, even if the fighting power of Tongtian sect was all out, it still could not compete with the 33 legions of Tianyu kingdom. Tianyu Kingdom has been fighting for millions of years and has mature military tactics. On the other hand, because of the lack of unified belief, the cohesion of tongtianjiao is far less than that of the other party. In terms of the number of legions, there is a difference of more than ten. Long Quyang looked at GUI Lingzi and said with a smile, "it seems that we can''t be idle any more. Let''s all go out." Chu Tianyang said faintly: "two deputy masters, although I have few Buddhist disciples, although I have low accomplishments in Sanzang, I can fight." "You?" Long Quyang and GUI Lingzi are both puzzled. They have read the journey to the West and are curious about Buddhism, but what is Chu Tianshu''s realm now? Even if there are Buddhist scriptures, there are no masters. What role can Chu Tianyang play alone? Chutianyang chuzui a smile, there is light from the Buddha in the body. The body began to split quickly, and the bald monks came out of his true self. In the blink of an eye, it reached 10000. Strangely, these ten thousand accomplishments of Chu Tianyang are the realm of the great emperor. "This... Is not an illusion? How did you do that? " GUI Lingzi was also shocked. Even if he is the supreme quasi God, it is impossible for him to split into 100000 separate bodies in the same realm. "What the two deputy archdeacons see is not necessarily true, it''s just the heart." Chu Tianyang returned a word, then took off with ten thousand parts. He is like a legion. Because there are only one or two hundred great emperors in the army of one hundred thousand people in Tianyu kingdom. Even if there is divine power, it can''t be compared with the military force composed of ten thousand great emperors. Chu Tianshu nodded to himself. Although there is no Xuanqi seed in this Chu Tianyang, the blood level is not particularly high. However, through the study of Buddhism, he really realized something famous. His separation was not based on the spirit bones, but on the soul power and blood essence. He turned every drop of blood essence in his body into a distraction with the blessing of distraction, and every distraction could receive soul power from the star in the holy land of Buddhism that Chu Tianshu assigned him. Of course, if it is just like this, it still can not achieve such an effect. Because even Chu Tianshu himself can''t do it. If Chu Tianshu wants to separate himself, he must rely on the spirit bone, otherwise, he can only be an illusion. This involves some mysteries of Buddhism. There are tens of thousands of chutianyang, each of which releases a light golden light, just like ten thousand golden bodies. After the battle, they just wave their hands. All the golden lights are in the sky, condensed into a "ten thousand" word of Buddhism. The word "ten thousand" expanded rapidly, just like a magnificent golden mountain, falling from the sky and smashing into one of the military formations. "Kill The people in Tianyu''s kingdom were not afraid at all. The commander roared, and the sword soared into the sky. The sword was cut above the word "ten thousand". It''s amazing that there is no sound of energy collision. But ten thousand words are still falling. "What''s going on?" The commander was taken aback. When he tried to use the magic sword to block again, the ten thousand words suddenly burst and turned into countless small "ten thousand" words. Even ignoring the energy shield of the big array, they directly infiltrated into every soldier of Tianyu kingdom. Even the commander who was the highest in cultivation could not escape. "Ah..." All these people exclaimed. Who can be calm in the face of such attacks that ignore any defense? They looked at themselves in a hurry, but what was more strange was that they didn''t hurt at all. "What''s going on?" Everyone is so insidious. But then, in my mind, there was a voice, like tens of thousands of people singing different songs. The song didn''t feel much at first. But listen, they find that they begin to become peaceful and unwilling to kill again.Some soldiers with low accomplishments even put down their weapons involuntarily. There was also an expression of enjoyment on his face. But the saints and great saints among them were the first to react and suddenly woke up. The holy power runs at a high speed and keeps watch on the spirit. Then I realize that I was attacked by the soul. But a moment later, in my mind, I could not help but ring out that kind of voice. The commander of the Legion was shocked: "no, this is not a soul attack, but the power of the soul, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to ignore the shielding of the divine power and directly attack our bodies." In this world, there are evil Qi, ghost Qi, mysterious Qi and blood Qi. Different Qi can be transformed into different forces, and eventually, they can evolve into different divine powers. However, there is also an indescribable power of mind in this world. It is said that there is only one race in control of this power, that is, the ancient elves. In those days, the reason why the elves could dominate the world and be as famous as the dragon and phoenix was that they relied on this power. The ancestors of the elves even used this power to tame the dragon and Phoenix. Because the power of the soul is the most defensible. But now, the elves have disappeared. The people of the Tianyu Protoss can''t understand how the bald monk in front of them can cultivate this kind of spiritual power and attack the army of 100000 people at one time. In the face of this situation, Chu Tianshu was also surprised. He found that this kind of power had some black and white demons. Chu Tianshu''s ability to attack the heart is based on the combination of black and white demons and Tianlong''s blood. Before, he used this kind of power on leiba, combined with the talent of devouring blood, which caused heavy damage to leiba''s heart. As long as leiba still has a little demons, that kind of trauma will not heal, which is the reason why leiba can''t be cured with boundless wind and snow. Chu Tianshu did not expect that Chu Tianyang could create such a powerful means of attack without controlling the power of the black demons. "It seems that this" Tang Xuanzang "has found a way suitable for himself. Although his blood cultivation is only at the imperial level, his spiritual level is comparable to that of many demigods, even with quasi gods." Chu Tianshu said in secret. The power of the soul, combined with the Dharma, is no worse than the spirit curse that Chu Xiang is proficient in. The future can be expected Chapter 1209 Chu Tianyang''s attack really surprised everyone. This also includes the people of tongtianjiao. Yuetongtong, who has always been an outsider, frowns tightly. With some inheritance memories, she also understands some means of chutianyang. But it''s because you can see that that you feel fear. The power of the soul is invisible and can''t be described by words. The ape God, who was fighting with the wind and snow, immediately laughed: "ha ha... Master is really powerful, master, please teach me this skill, so that my grandson can wipe out thousands of troops." Wujing over there also said in a loud voice, "please teach me the Dharma!" The ten thousand people transformed by Chu Tianyang are still chanting the Buddha''s mantra, dissolving the killing heart of the soldiers of Tianyu kingdom. After the ape God''s words fell, accompanied by the chanting of the Buddhas, a more grand voice came out from Chu Tianyang''s mouth: "the Buddha''s heart is always quiet and shining, and the silence is spotless, and the light is everywhere. The heart is not living inside, outside, in the middle, and in the three empty spaces, but everywhere, Everything is not illuminated... " "The true meaning of the heart can''t be thought or discussed. If you move your mind, you''ll be obedient. If you do, you''ll be wrong. If you say something, you''ll be right." "Everything is in one word of Wu, which is why I named you Wukong and Wujing." Chu Tianyang said a lot, but few people really understood. Even the ape God and Sha Jing are not familiar with each other. Many great saints in Tianyu''s kingdom are very angry. They don''t know how to deal with such weird means. Under the mutual sound, he rushed to Chu Tianyang at the same time. "Kill this bald man, as long as he dies, everything will be over." Several great saints, each exerting the strongest attack means. The universe turns upside down, the time is disordered, and the energy is wanton. Many of Chu Tianyang''s separations also disintegrated in the attack and turned into dust. However, they found that the singing in their ears still did not disappear. And it tends to spread to the whole battlefield. More than ten legions in the war were all affected. But the voice did not hurt Tongtian. And the army of Tianyu, who heard this voice, was rapidly reducing its combat power. "What the hell? What about other people? " Everyone was confused and looked around. A moment later, Chu Tianyang appeared out of thin air. This also makes people more unable to understand, because the space in the war area is disordered, time and space are reversed, and even the passage of time and space can not be opened. Why can chutianyang disappear out of thin air and appear out of thin air? "The heart is invisible, the heart has no appearance." Chu Tianyang gave them the explanation they wanted. The wind and snow is boundless, listen to, the heart is a quiver, he suddenly thought of leiba''s injury. It seems that this sentence is confirmed. "Did you join Buddhism in secret? And master the power of the mind? " After pushing back the ape God, he flew back and got into an army. Up to now, he is also very clear that he is not the opponent of the monkey, and there is no point in fighting any more. On the contrary, it would be better to use the strength of the army to kill more other people of Tongtian sect. A cold wind from the battlefield, a thousand miles around, are covered with a layer of frost. Both sides of the war can feel the sudden drop of air. This is the boundless exertion of the power of wind and snow. The statues of his legion also released the extremely cold divine power, which made the fighting power of the Tongtian sect drop rapidly. A moment later, it snowed heavily in the sky. "With the help of the power of the gods, I freeze everything, make time and space still, and see how you sing." The boundless eyes of wind and snow are staring at Chu Tianyang. At this time, in his view, Chu Tianyang is the biggest enemy of Tianyu. No matter how strong the ape God is, his divine power can still stop it. But Chu Tianyang''s attack is from the inside out, starting from everyone''s heart, and it is impossible to prevent it. The military formations have not played any role. However, when everything is frozen, singing seems to continue.Chu Tianyang''s voice once again appeared in people''s minds: "killing is born in your heart. You can become a Buddha by putting down your butcher''s knife. My Buddha is merciful and willing to give you a chance to change again." "Killing comes from the heart. As long as there is intention to kill, there will be flaws in the heart?" Wind and snow are endless. Other great sages are also frowning. Gradually, they closed their eyes and emptied everything. Let your heart calm down. Gradually, chanting disappeared from their minds. But just for a moment, they suddenly woke up. If there is no determination to fight against the enemy, how can we win this battle? If you really want to be killed by the other party, I''m afraid you can only let the other party kill you? "Urge the statue to attack." Wind and snow boundless, after all, or use the last card. With his words, the army began to change, and the hearts of every soldier began to pray silently. For a moment, the 33 statues suddenly shine. The volume is also increasing, as if alive. The artifact fell into the hands of these statues and glared at the people of tongtianjiao. People suddenly feel a huge divine power, and Chu Tianyang used to attack the heart of singing, also at this moment suddenly stopped. He can''t attack the gods yet. Because these gods are unintentional. Even Chu Xiang''s blessing to the snake people with the spirit wand seemed to be interrupted by this divine power. The hearts of the people in Tongtian sect became heavy. One hundred thousand people, praying wholeheartedly, urged the statues together, so that each of these statues was like the presence of gods. Although they are all quasi gods, they are not able to be countered by tongtianjiao. All kinds of swords, driven by the divine power, have come to the army of Tongtian sect. The first to be attacked was the army of the snake people. Sha Jing knew that she couldn''t escape, so she could only roar: "kill!" With the help of the forces of the army, the 100000 snake men bestowed all their fighting power on Shajing, and then they were led into an artifact by Shajing. This artifact is not much different from morsang''s dragon scale whip. After being infused with energy, it turns into a salon. He roared and ran into the light. There was a loud bang, like thunder. Sharon''s body began to crumble. It turned into a sandstorm. But the light of the sword penetrated through the sandstorm and hit the serpent army. Boom! Another loud noise came out, like the explosion of a small nuclear bomb. The terrible energy shock wave killed and injured thousands of people. In addition, this attack has been blocked just now, consuming most of its attack power. Otherwise, there will be more casualties. But even so, when the shock wave dissipated, the formation of the snake people was also disrupted, and many weak snake people were shocked to fly far away, and fell to the ground in 708. A strike from the gods, so terrible. Then there are another 32 giant swords. Each one of them can break the void and cut into the legions of tongtianjiao. Naturally, the people of tongtianjiao will not be caught without a hand. They also use military array and artifact to stop them. Although occasionally injured, but also can persist for a while. However, the disadvantages are very obvious. Chu Tianshu stares at the army of Tianyu''s Kingdom coldly. A dream world comes, and he fights out. The Bai family in Baicheng were transferred to the back of the army. Under the leadership of ten great saints, millions of white family members also formed ten legions. In the hands of each commander of the Legion, there is also an artifact. Although there is no statue of God, its combat power can not be underestimated. As soon as they appeared, they attacked the army of Tianyu kingdom from behind. For a time, the sword light was like rain. There was one burst after another. This first round also caught Tianyu''s army by surprise.The boundless wind and snow, see this, is also secretly surprised. I didn''t expect that the Bai family could have such an efficient army delivery capability even when they were under siege. Immediately summon snow like ice, let her quickly lead the rest of the army to support. Then, he transferred the strength of ten legions to fight against the white family. Bai family is the largest family in Tianyu kingdom. It has ruled Tianyu kingdom for so many years, and even now it is in decline, it has a strong foundation. Their participation also immediately eased the pressure on the Tongtian side. The two are deadlocked. However, there are still seven legions on the snowy side. Once they arrive, Tongtian sect will fall into a disadvantage. "Let''s both go out to fight." Long Quyang looks at GUI Lingzi. GUI Lingzi nodded. Both disappeared at the same time. "I''m out there, too." The split of nine headed phoenix also flashed out. They are gods who are distracted and possess the power of a demigod. If combined with the many artifact in their hands and the divine power blessing of the Buddha, each of them can compete with a legion. At this time, in the big group, all the players who can play are out. Only Chu Tianshu''s friends and himself have not gone out yet. He turned into Pluto and said, "Tianshu, is it time for the army of the dead to go out?" Chu Tianshu shook his head: "wait, the army of the dead can only appear at the most critical moment." The underworld king said: "now it is. I will lead them. I promise to break an army array and destroy a statue with one blow." Chu Tianshu looked at Yuetong in the distance, raised his voice and said, "Yuetong, when are you going to watch the excitement?" Yue Tongtong pursed her lips: "I''m just an outsider. Look at the bustle. It shouldn''t matter, right?" "Do you think you can still be an outsider? If you don''t take part in this battle, I can only treat you as an enemy in the future, and you have offended the gods of the Tianyu clan. At that time, you will not please both sides, and there will be no place for you in this world. " Chu Tianshu looks much colder. The moon frowned. The underworld also said: "yuetongtong, as long as you help tongtianjiao win this battle, I can promise you that I will let you be free." "Is that true?" Yue Tong is happy in her heart. "Of course." "That''s what you said. I hope you don''t go back on it." At the end of her speech, she opened her upper arm and turned into two huge black wings. Her whole person, in an instant, became a huge black phoenix. The body released a powerful power. With the wings flapping slightly, he got out of the big battle and joined the regiment. She incarnates in black phoenix and is blessed by Phoenix''s true fire. To a certain extent, she is comparable to quasi God. There is no problem in fighting a single army. After the four strongest men joined the battle, the balance of the battle was no longer tilted to Tianyu kingdom. It greatly eases the pressure on the Tongtian side Chapter 1210 Both sides have done their best. But Chu Tianshu knew that this was not the only person in Tianyu kingdom. Seven other legions will arrive at any time. Moreover, even if the four million troops are in danger, they can move more rescuers from Tianyu at any time. In the kingdom of Tianyu, there must be many great saints like Yu Changtian and Lei Yunxia. The most terrible thing is the gods accumulated over millions of years. There are hundreds of gods in a single Blizzard family. Now, they just sent out a snowstorm army and a statue. He took a deep breath and said to the king of Hades, "you lead the army of the dead and get ready. The seven legions in the white city will surely arrive soon. You will make use of the moment when they have just arrived and haven''t had time to form an army array to sneak attack them and try to make a quick decision." "Hey, hey... Don''t worry. I, the underworld, will come out one by one. I promise that I will solve the seven legions if I don''t have a single incense burning time, and add another 700000 undead troops to the God of wealth." At the end of the speech, she raised her hand and made a stroke in the void, and the space channel was opened. She stepped in and disappeared. Just a moment. In the void about a hundred miles away from the array, there were ripples in space, and the space channels were opened. Count, seven. The hidden underworld also opened seven space channels, just corresponding to it. Tens of millions of sky level Horcrux swords that have entered the soul fly out of the seven space channels. With the other party''s seven legions, gradually revealed the shadow. The underworld also snapped: "kill me!" Ten million Tianji swords, like raindrops, flew into the seven teams of Tianyu kingdom. 700000 people are attacked by 10 million people. On average, each person has to face more than ten Horcruxes. In the process of transmission, they didn''t open the shield at all. Instead, they used all their energy for long-distance space transmission. Although they can form an army to defend at the first time of arrival, the attack time of Hades is just right. When they had arrived, but had not stabilized the formation, they attacked. If you have mental calculation but no intention, and the speed of Horcrux sword is far faster than their reaction speed, you can imagine the result. There are many soldiers who have been decapitated even before they can see what attacks them. Poof! Poof! Poof! Ten million soul swords pass through the seven legions. Half a million people died on the spot. One after another, they fell from high altitude to the ground. There were 200000 people left, most of them seriously injured. But their accomplishments are high, but they can barely get a foothold in the void. Pluto himself is not idle, a black lotus blooms from the ground, then expands rapidly, and flies to the sky quickly. The bodies, as well as the injured, fell into the Black Lotus. In an instant, it was crushed and turned into blood, as if it had become the nutrient of the Black Lotus, making it bigger. But their souls were also sent to the God of wealth in time. Such a scene, so that those who survived Tianyu Kingdom soldiers, immediately into a panic. Some people have even been scared silly, body shivering, do not know what to do. However, those Horcrux swords didn''t give them too much reaction time. They turned around and continued to kill them. The commanders of the Legion, respond in time. Everyone was furious. Almost at the same time, it urges the magic sword to release thousands of energy sword rain, blocking the attack of tens of millions of Horcrux swords. The saints who possess the holy instrument also throw out the holy instrument at the same time to perform the strongest attack holy skill. The two sides met in the blink of an eye. It has to be said that Tianyu is more powerful. Especially those artifact, even if a ray of sword Qi is released, it can make the heaven level soul weapon sword break. However, these undead were all believers in the God of wealth. The moment before the soul sword broke, they inspired the star of God of wealth and fled back to the world of God of wealth.This wave is coming down. Of the tens of millions of Horcruxes, three million were broken, another three million were injured, and only three million remained intact. However, the 200000 Tianyu Protoss troops are nearly 100000 less. The 700000 troops lost as much as 600000 in two rounds. The underworld frowned slightly, and the Black Lotus rose up like a monster with a big mouth, trying to swallow everyone in the air. As the commander-in-chief of the 700000 troops, his heart was dripping with blood. 600000 troops! So in the blink of an eye was killed, even the body has not been preserved. Looking at the cannibal flower below, she was even more furious. With a cold ice sword in her hand, she expanded rapidly, aimed at the center of the petal and hit it. Where the sword passed, there was an ice bridge. The two meet in the blink of an eye. Bang! With a loud noise, the sword stabbed in the stamen. There is frost air spreading from the sword. It makes the Black Lotus seem to be frozen. After a moment of confrontation, the petals of the Black Lotus grow rapidly again and close to the central area. There is a tendency to wrap the ice sword. The wind and snow are like ice. Seeing this, he frowns tightly and tries to turn back the ice magic sword. However, the black air came out of the stamens, like chains, binding the ice sword. No matter how hard the wind and snow are, the sword can no longer be recalled. "Rubing, I''ll help you." Huochongxiao, the director of huoshenyuan, while talking, also shot a long flame gun. He was also the only one among the saints who used the magic gun. The long flame gun turned into a fire dragon, and also penetrated into the black lotus which was about to close. Boom! With a loud noise, the power of fire filled the Black Lotus. But that''s all. Moreover, as the fire energy counteracts the ice force, the Black Lotus will close faster. Soon turned into a flower, fell in the palm of the underworld, and then disappeared. People this just locked the vision in the underworld''s body. Six million Horcrux swords have lined up around her. Just listen to her voice: "Tianyu people in the kingdom of God listen to me, if you kowtow and beg for mercy now, I may give you a chance to live." The remaining people in Tianyu kingdom were really frightened by the fierce attack of Hades. They thought that there must be many people hidden in the dark, otherwise, how could they release such a dense sword rain? At this time, a closer look, it was just a human woman in the holy level. But no one really regards Pluto as an ordinary saint. Is there a saint in the world who commands tens of millions of heaven level soul swords all at once? Facing her alone is more terrifying than facing thousands of troops. Naturally, the situation here can also be seen by the two sides in the distance. It''s like dumplings, the body falling from the air, has let all the people of Tianyu God, are pulling the heart. For a time, people are a little flustered. With the heart of fear, the invisible chanting of Ten Thousand Buddhas seems to reverberate in the brain. But the God lost the blessing of faith, and its power also decreased. The ape God laughed: "ha ha... People of Tianyu Kingdom, surrender immediately, and my grandson can spare me, or you will be buried here today. The power of tongtianjiao is beyond your understanding." "Surrender Three thousand giants, also uniform, at the same time burst roar, sound like thunder, sound loud. Fengxue boundless, angry, raised his arm, toward the sky a grasp, on the sky, there are countless huge ice cones, with his arm down a press. The ice cone, like a dense rain of arrows, fell from the sky and hit the people of tongtianjiao. "Hey, hey, look at my huntian stick. Break it for me."Ape God laughed wildly once again, and the iron bars in his hands danced like flying. The virtual shadows of the sticks rushed to the sky and collided with the ice cone. There was a big bang. All the ice cones were broken. Dragon Quyang has turned into a blue dragon, spitting out water column, like the collapse of the Tianhe River, huge waves, to the army of Tianyu kingdom. The rest of the people, when they saw this, also seized the moment when Tianyu''s mind was unstable for a short time and made the strongest attack. Chu Tianshu knows it''s time to fight. He began to say, "all the people of tongtianjiao are listening. Step back immediately." No matter who the speaker is or not, under the leadership of the high-level, the people of Tongtian sect have retreated to the side of the big group. Then Chu Tianshu looked up at the sky. Above the thirty-three legions of Tianyu Kingdom, there appeared a space passage. There are about thirty-three stars, coming out of the space channel. After arriving at this world, the stars suddenly increased, and each one turned into ten li in size. It covers almost the whole battlefield. They came down from the sky and fell on the army of Tianyu kingdom. Such a scene, even those gods distraction, are surprised. They have seen those who use majestic mountains as weapons, those who use Canghai and Changhe as weapons, but they have never seen anyone use planets as weapons. And all of a sudden to mobilize 33 such a huge stone ball. Even the people in Tongtian sect were stunned by the scene and opened their mouths. "No, run away." The Legion of saints, subconsciously want to blink away. However, the boundless wind and snow, but a fierce drink: "full attack, dare to escape, according to treason." People suddenly woke up. These planets can cover an area of hundreds of miles. Once they land, the terrible shockwave can kill everyone. Even if the saints can escape in a flash, how can these three million ordinary soldiers escape? I''m afraid they''ll all be killed. On the contrary, they all stay, attack with the help of the gods, and have a chance to live. After a short period of confusion, thirty-three swords, from the hands of the statue, hit the fallen planet. The magic sword was almost stimulated to the maximum, with a length of more than 1000 meters, and the length of the sword reached 100 li. The two met in a flash. Boom, boom, boom The planet is cut open by the sword, and then broken by the huge shock wave. It turns into countless pieces and falls on the array energy shield of Tianyu kingdom. Thirty three planets, not as hard as you think. It was so easy to stop. The crowd also breathed. However, the next scene, and let them open their mouths. Because from the whirlpool of space, the light of stars twinkled again. Hundreds of planets of the same size have sprung up and fallen rapidly Chapter 1211 After seeing hundreds of planets with a diameter of more than ten miles, the army of Tianyu kingdom was frightened. In the face of such heavenly power, who can not be afraid? Even those great saints are trembling. This is no longer the power of ordinary people. "Which spirit is involved in this war?" It''s the doubts of the saints. The planet came down from the sky from the very high airspace, because the speed was too fast, so that the surface of the planet had already ignited a flame. Just when many people are despairing, fengxuewuya suddenly roars: "we can''t resist hard, and we can transfer time and space." Then they woke up. Thirty three statues, once again burst out a dazzling light, a huge space vortex, appeared in the top of the statue. When the planet falls, it''s drawn into these swirls of space. Chu Tianshu frowned slightly. He felt that his little white star had been moved thousands of miles away. However, every little white star can be controlled by him, which is equivalent to his distraction and can open the space channel to the God of wealth at any time. It''s not a waste. When hundreds of little white stars were transferred away in succession. Most of the people who know Tianjiao are sorry, but the people in Tianyu Kingdom take a breath. Immediately after that, they cried out excitedly: "the gods are powerful." With the spread of the roar, the army of millions of Tianyu has a great momentum of common hatred. "It seems that you will not give up." Chu Tianshu sneered in his heart. Another star appeared in the extremely high airspace. It''s just that it seems to be a bit dimmer than the planet just now. But the next moment, its volume will reach nearly ten thousand li in diameter. It covers the whole sky. At the moment of its appearance, the sky and earth on this side instantly darkened. Everyone looked up at it in horror. Its falling speed is not fast, even relatively slow. However, the smiles on the faces of the soldiers in Tianyu Kingdom have stopped abruptly, the excitement in their hearts has disappeared, and there is also despair. Many great saints, breathing with the rapid up. Such a big planet, even if you use the time and space transfer technique, can''t move! Even if some gods come, they may not be able to remove them. Pluto, also covered by stars, frowned slightly and immediately opened the space channel and entered the realm of God of wealth. As for those soul swords, they are already connected with the God of wealth. With the help of the power of the God of wealth, they can also open the space channel and escape. "Kill me!" Endless wind and snow roar again. Thirty three statues, once again waving their swords, with the power of destroying everything, chopped on the top of the planet. Boom boom! With the continuous explosion, the surface of the planet, also burst out a crack. The dust and smoke are everywhere, and the debris is falling. However, the size of the planet is too big to cut it into pieces. Although the sword Qi released by these swords is not tickling, it can''t hurt its essence. It''s still falling. Naturally, the people of Tianyu kingdom can''t give up like this. One strike doesn''t make two strikes. These three hundred thousand miles of land can be beaten into desert by several saints and great saints. How can thirty three gods not destroy this planet with a diameter of ten thousand li? Sword Qi, like nuclear bombs, has been bombed on the planet. It goes on and on. The frequency of attacks also continues to increase with the fall of the planet. And the size of this planet, also under such a powerful attack, rapidly shrinks. Countless pieces of gravel and dust fall on the ground. Almost covered the desert of tens of thousands of miles. The people of tongtianjiao also feel deeply about this. Even Chu Tianshu had to admire Tianyu''s fighting power.In the face of such attacks, they are still able to cope with the crisis. It''s really admirable. Finally, when they were about 100 meters apart, the planet with a diameter of 10000 Li was dismembered. It turns into irregular boulders, which are then smashed by the dense sword light. Although a small number of boulders fell on the military shield, they did not play a significant role. However, in these boulders, there is also a huge black stone ball with a diameter of kilometers. When a continuous sword light cut on it, it didn''t play any role. It is very fast speed, fell on the boundless wind and snow in the military shield. Boom! Deafening sound, accompanied by the shock wave of terror, scattered. Even people thousands of miles away can hear it clearly. Originally, there was no such thing as boundless wind and snow. Looking at the shield of the military array, it burst out cracks, and then his face suddenly changed. Before he could fight back, the military shield was completely crushed. The statue that''s going down hits it. The statue has been possessed by the gods, and it is very spiritual. Seeing that it can''t attack, it immediately raises its arms and creates a space vortex. The purpose is self-evident, is to transfer this huge black stone ball. Unfortunately, it did not expect the horror of the black stone ball. With the high-speed approach of both sides, the space vortex actually stopped running, and a terrible suction was released from the stone ball. Even the power of space is attracted, out of the control of the statue. Boom! The stone ball hit the huge statue. The arms of the statue immediately burst into cracks. The statue and the ground under his feet were also forced to fall and was pressed out of a big pit. With this earthquake, the body of 100000 troops flew to the black stone ball uncontrollably. It''s like a giant magnet, attracting everything, including time and space. Even if those saints want to escape, they can no longer create a space channel. For a moment, they were so frightened that they locked their eyes on the statue. Everyone knows that only the God can save himself. However, the arms of the statue have broken, and the stone ball has hit the head of the statue. The whole statue''s body is slightly bent, like a weight-bearing old man who will be crushed at any time. Once the 100 meter high statue is crushed, the Legion will be completely destroyed. Wind and snow endless standing under the stone ball, hard against the suction of the stone ball. I want to show my skill, but everything in this space is gathering towards the stone ball. Completely out of his control. Soldiers with low accomplishments have been forced to stick to the stone ball. The sand and stones on the ground are also flying to the stone ball, gradually burying the soldiers. The volume of the stone ball is increasing rapidly. "Are you going to die here? What level of artifact is this stone ball? " Wind and snow boundless, the heart almost gave birth to despair. And at this time, the almost crushed statue had begun to burst. But a terrible chill was released from the statue. The statue, which was about to burst, turned into a huge icicle. The cold air froze everything, just like a big hand of ice, and like a blooming ice lotus, holding the stone ball to death. Then wrap it up completely. The gravity of the stone ball also decreases. Those who have not yet been attracted to the master, seize this opportunity, immediately fly on both sides. As for the rest of the legions, they have been evacuated tens of miles away. After fengxuewuya and others fled, the icicle melted by the statue also collapsed. The black stone ball fell to the ground. The earth trembled, the dust and smoke billowed, and the terrible waves forced the people in the distance to wait, and they had to fly backward. When everything calms down, the boundless mind sweeps around and finds that there are only 20 or so people left in his army.Among them, there are two great saints, nearly ten saints, and a few semi saints. The rest of the people, almost all died under this terrible stone ball. The battlefield, fell into a dead silence. If we say that just now tens of millions of Horcruxes attacked the 700000 troops led by Fengxue rubing. However, this time, it was an open and aboveboard confrontation. Tongtianjiao solved one of the strongest legions in Tianyu kingdom before one person came out. Even the statues were smashed, and the swords should be crushed by stone balls. But looking at the stone ball, no one dares to step forward. Many great saints are thinking about the reasons behind. "It must be a real artifact, and the person who drives it is absolutely a God. It has crossed the space-time barrier and has been launched from a very long distance. The God has not even stepped out. Then the God should be a real God. The real God has intervened in this war. How do you fight next?" The people of Tianyu Kingdom finally have no confidence to win the first World War. Wind and snow boundless heart in the blood, ease for a long time, just calm down. He said, "he Fangzhen, please come out and see me." No one answered him. It''s a huge stone ball, rippling around the space, creating a space channel. The size of the stone ball is also shrinking rapidly, and then with everything on the battlefield, it flies into the space channel. Fengxue boundless intentionally uses his mind to enter the space channel for tracking, but he encounters a strong spiritual rebound, which forces him to return his mental power. As a result, the mental power was greatly affected, and his face turned pale in an instant. But before he eased down, another message came from the communicator. In the northern mirage mountain, a large number of demon troops suddenly emerged. There are millions of people invading the northern part of Tianyu. "What?" The wind and snow are endless, and they are shocked. It suddenly occurred to him that tongtianjiao was in collusion with the northern land demons. But in this way, is there any race in this world that has not colluded with the Tongtian religion? It can be seen from the giant dragon of dragon Quyang, the vice leader of the sect, that this man should be the dragon clan in Nanhai Crystal Palace. The giant tortoise, the flame lion and the Dragon represented the demon clan. Plus the serpents, the giants, and the Horcruxes that may be controlled by the undead, the Tongtian sect has gone against heaven! For a moment, the boundless wind and snow suddenly felt that Tianyu kingdom was not fighting against tongtianjiao at all, but against all races in the world. This is a world war dominated by the true God and participated by all races. But Tianyu Kingdom has become a lonely family. Naturally, the news here soon spread to Tianyu. Yuchangtian, who was waiting for the good news, was also shocked when he knew that the kingdom of Tianyu had lost 600000 troops, and that even one of the gods that had been distracted had been destroyed Chapter 1212 Tianyu is the capital of China. Inside the temple, there was silence. Many courtiers lowered their heads and frowned. Sheng Shangyu Changtian sits on the high platform with a gloomy face, and the empress is beside him. For a long time. Yuchang genius said: "everyone talk about how to deal with this crisis?" "I dare to ask the emperor to withdraw. Now, Tianyu Kingdom has been surrounded by enemies. Although the last invasion of the Western demons has been resolved, there is news that they have gathered again and may invade again at any time. The northern demons have already started, and our army has suffered heavy losses in the South. If there is a real God behind this, Four million troops may really be wiped out, which is the backbone of our Tianyu Kingdom and our pillar. " "I also implore the emperor to withdraw. We can''t afford to lose four million troops. They are all talented children in our family, and many of them are students in the holy courts. Once they all die in battle, there will be no successor in Tianyu kingdom. We can''t afford to lose them." One after another, some courtiers begged to withdraw. Most of them are representatives of major families. At first, they thought that they wanted to destroy the Bai family, which was not sheltered by the gods, and the Tongtian religion, which was something they could capture easily. If you send out your own excellent talents, you can also earn some meritorious service and temper them. But who would have thought that tongtianjiao was so powerful. It is not difficult to see how fierce the battle is from some pictures from the battlefield. Tens of millions of flying swords, small planets tens of miles in diameter, quasi God level combat experts, many artifact This is already a super power no less powerful than Tianyu. The most terrifying thing is that no one knows what real gods are behind it. However, at this critical time, feather God chose to practice in seclusion. There is no way to give Tianyu more support. As for the other gods, they don''t seem to be the opponents of the Tongtian sect. If they continue to fight, they will only increase the casualties. If you really let all forces, take advantage of the time when the feather God is closed, you will destroy the heavenly feather kingdom. What''s the use even if the feather God breaks through and avenges them in the future? After listening to the audience, Yu Changtian could only sigh and said, "now, the goddess of wind and snow is in charge of the affairs of the Moon Palace. You all follow me to visit the goddess of wind and snow and ask for her advice." "Yes." Everyone answered at the same time. Later, Yu Changtian and Lei Yunxia led ten courtiers to the temple of the goddess of wind and snow. Kneel, kowtow and pray with your soul. A moment later, a white halo appeared on the statue of the goddess of wind and snow, which turned into the virtual energy shadow of the goddess of wind and snow. Just listen to her light way: "temporarily withdraw troops, feather God before going out of the pass, can''t with Tongtian teach for enemy." "Goddess, which real God is behind the Tongtian religion?" "God of wealth." Snow goddess light way. "What? God of wealth? " The crowd was taken aback. The horror of the God of wealth has been known for a long time. That''s a super master who can swallow even the gods! Even now, no God has ever seen the real body of the God of wealth, and no one knows the specific realm of the God of wealth. Yuchangtian quickly asked: "goddess, the God of wealth, why do you want to help tongtianjiao? Or... Is Tongtian jiaoben his foundation? " "The God of wealth I''m talking about is not the image of God of wealth on the star you''ve seen. I don''t know what the relationship between God of wealth and tongtianjiao is, but there must be some relationship. It''s your main task to withdraw troops and manage Tianyu kingdom." "What about the Bai family? How to deal with it? " "Since the Bai family has taken refuge in the Tongtian sect, let them stay in the southern desert." "But the reincarnated man of the pengshen, Tianshu, may have joined tongtianjiao." "You don''t need to pay attention to these things any more." "Yes Yuchangtian didn''t dare to ask any more. It seems that the goddess of wind and snow doesn''t intend to talk with Yu Changtian. The shadow is dim and disappears.Yu Changtian stood up and said, "the southern army will immediately withdraw to Tianyu." The crowd was immediately relieved. The orders also spread from the capital to the front. The wind and snow is boundless. After receiving the order, she is relieved. Although five or six hundred thousand troops have been lost, the holy high-level officials, as the core, are still there. It doesn''t hurt the foundation. With his command, more than three million troops gathered together again, carrying their gods and flying to the North quickly. Looking at their disappearing figure, tongtianjiao people immediately cheered. Especially those who have been bullied for millions of years, all embrace and cry. Feng Hua Lian, Hu Ying dance, etc., are all eyes with tears. This is the first time that they have defeated Tianyu Kingdom on the frontal battlefield. Even with the help of other races, our own races are the main participants. As one of the four immortals, human beings may really be able to achieve the goal of rising with the help of tongtianjiao. Chu Tianshu looked at the crowd, and his heart was also full of pride. Looking back on the past experiences, the former enemy either died, or gave in, or became a knife in his hand without knowing it. Unconsciously, he has created such a powerful force. From then on, in this mortal world, there is no need to fear anyone. Really become the dependence of people around. There is also a great sense of bitterness. As for when to disclose his identity to the world, it doesn''t matter much to Chu Tianshu, and he doesn''t care at all. He can be open at any time, or he can be hidden all the time. You can do whatever you want. Now, he is the young master of the Bai family. He also met his grandparents after flying out of the Tongtian sect. During the day, they were excited beyond words. Because they know that this tongtianjiao was founded by their grandchildren. Everyone here is under his own grandchildren. Yu Changkong patted Chu Tianshu on the shoulder excitedly and said, "good grandson, good grandson, it''s a pity that your parents can''t see your day, otherwise, they will be proud of you." In the daytime, Yi glared at him: "well, why do you say that?" Feather long sky nodded: "yes, don''t say that, Tianshu, we are proud of you." "Grandfather, grandmother, I also want to thank you. Without the support of you and the Bai family, this war will not be so smooth. Please come in with me and meet you." "Not bad." Two people also took the white family''s high level, entered the tongtianjiao. As for the rest, it is impossible for them to stay here. Most of them have returned to the holy land of headquarters in different star domains of the God of wealth. Those who can stay are basically high-level. However, more than 100 robots did not return to the God of wealth. They need to live here with you and learn the knowledge and skills of intelligent creatures. When people gathered in the reception hall of tongtianjiao, ye yuan, the representative of the robot, also stepped in. People are naturally curious about robots. However, ye Changsheng feels a little hairy in his heart. He feels that the boss of the robot is not good at staring at himself. In my heart, there is a very familiar feeling. "This robot doesn''t know me, does it?" Ye Changsheng said in secret, and then he went over. He looked up and down at Ye yuan''s body and said with a smile, "I don''t know, what do you call it?" "My name is Ye yuan." "Ye yuan?" Ye Changsheng''s heart trembled. Almost instantly, it was certain that the robot was indeed a leaf edge. He exclaimed, "did your master cast a new body for you?" Ye yuan sneered: "how? Disappointed, right? Not only did I not die, but I also had a body comparable to a holy instrument. My soul, with the help of my master, can release the soul power of a saint. Now, my combat power is comparable to that of a saint, and even far more than that of many ordinary saints. "Ye Changsheng seems to have forgotten what happened before. He was surprised and said, "good grandson, I''m proud of you." "Go away." Ye yuan roared. His voice, also attracted the attention of other people, have turned to look over. Ye Changsheng was embarrassed: "little sun, why do you have to do this? The reason why I did that at the beginning was also a helpless move. You don''t know the situation of the Ye family. " Ye yuan still said coldly: "since you are now a disciple of Tongtian sect, I will not want to kill you any more. In the future, we are independent." Ye Changsheng nodded. At this time, Rufu came with Chuxiang. Chu Xiang, sitting on Rufu''s shoulder, said to Ye yuan, "the master has an order. Let you lead the robot to join our weapon refining hall in the future." On hearing this, ye yuan nodded quickly and bowed himself to say, "I''m willing to listen to the master''s instructions." "Well, your robots are new creatures. I''m looking forward to the birth of more robots. Even your robots can make robots themselves." "I''ll try." The leaf margin returns again. Chu Xiang looked at Ye Changsheng again and said, "you can''t bully him in the future. He''s my man." Ye Changsheng said with a smile: "since I am a fellow, how can I bully him? Please rest assured. " Chu Xiang nodded, then let Rufu take himself away from here. The leaf edge is gone. Ye Changsheng''s heart is very complicated. At this time, the month Tong Tong but lean over. Although she didn''t join tongtianjiao, she was also entertained by tongtianjiao because she took part in the war and got together with everyone. Ye Changsheng frowned as soon as he saw her coming. But Yue Tong said with a smile: "Congratulations, you have become a disciple of Tongtian sect." "What are your plans for the future?" Ye Changsheng asked. "Tomorrow I will leave here and go back to where I should go, but I believe that one day we will meet again." Yue Tong said with a smile. However, as soon as her words fell, Hades appeared behind her and said, "are you going to go back down here?" Month Tong Tong turns to look at her, way: "you promise me, give me freedom." "I did promise you, maybe you can incarnate as me one day, go, do what you want to do, and leave now." "In that case, I''ll leave." Yue Tongtong said, then walked out of the hall Chapter 1213 After all, Yue Tongtong left. Just before she left, she looked at Chu Tianshu with deep meaning. Chu Tianshu also looked at her. Four eyes opposite for a moment, the corner of the mouth of the month Tong Tong, suddenly showed a little smile. In Chu Tian Shu Leng God''s Kung Fu, the month Tong Tong has already blinked away. "It''s a little interesting. Do you feel that my separation has something to do with the Phoenix Fire in your body?" Chu Tianshu said in secret. Chu Tianshu''s divine blood, which can create demons and devour external material energy, is evolved from blood seal. This also makes the blood seal technology, as if it has evolved into a mysterious contract that can not be resolved. Even the Phoenix Fire can''t be lifted unilaterally, unless one day Chu Tianshu dies. Just now, Yue Tong''s mysterious smile must have known something that outsiders didn''t know. Through the separation, Chu Tianshu can also feel that Yuetong soon disappeared in the territory of the southern aboriginal. It has been shrouded by the ghost fog all over the sky, and has become the world of grottoes and living beings in the underworld. In the main hall. Members of the four schools are also chatting with each other. Yue Jinlan said to fenghualian, "elder sister, who is the leader of Buddhism? Could you introduce us? " "Yes, elder sister, it seems that the major of Buddhism is not high, but it''s almost impossible for one person to destroy a legion, even the statue. It''s too powerful. The power of soul is really fascinating." Lonely sword Saint also sighs. The rest of us are more curious. Fenghualian looks at xuanshengbai Yizi. Bai Yizi was stunned: "what do you want me to do, master?" "You are the president of Da Xuan college. Don''t you even know him?" Feng Hua Lian asked. Bai Yizi was more confused. He carefully looked at Chu Tianyang not far away and shook his head: "I don''t know. Should I know him?" "The original name of Sanzang sect leader is Chu Tianyang. He once tried to join Da Xuan college, but he was expelled by the enrollment director of Da Xuan college, saying that his qualifications are not enough." "And this?" Bai Yizi was shocked: "do you mean that he is really human?" Feng Hua Lian nodded: "this matter, ye family is the most clear." Immediately they all looked at Ye Changsheng. Ye Changsheng was also confused and said, "I don''t know him either." "Why don''t you call out Ye Xuan and ye Yutang of your Ye family." "They are not entitled to the party here, are they?" Ye Changsheng looked around. Except for a few great emperors, they are basically Saint level masters. Feng Hua Lian also ordered to nod: "really shouldn''t let them come over, lest sweep everybody''s interest, I say a person, everybody should know." "Who?" "Chu Tianshu." Feng Hualian returned. The crowd was choked. Who is not clear about Chu Tianshu? Although he came to the Middle Earth for a short time, the shock he brought can be remembered all his life. "Chu Tianshu, Chu Tianyang, are they from the same family? Are they all from the east Ye Changsheng suddenly wakes up. Feng Hualian nodded: "the leader of Sanzang sect is really from Donghuang, and he is the elder brother of Chu Tianshu." "This..." Ye Changsheng''s heart was trembling. Although Chu Tianshu died in the hands of Yu Changkong, the Ye family made trouble for him and even offered a high reward for his head many times. Now, his elder brother has become the master of Buddhism. His disciples are as powerful as quasi gods. Everyone can fight against a 100000 people army of Tianyu kingdom alone. It''s easy to deal with Ye Changsheng. If someone wants to take revenge on Chu Tianshu and find him, won''t he be finished? But lonely Tianxing was surprised and said, "since Chu Tianyang is Chu Tianshu''s elder brother, and Chu Tianshu died in Yu Changkong''s hand, why doesn''t he take revenge on Yu Changkong?" Everyone looked at Yu Changkong, who was chatting with "dayishu". But fenghualian explained: "Buddhist people are those who put down their hatred and see through the world. Naturally, they will not take revenge for their relatives.""All Buddhists are like this?" People can''t believe it. Feng Hualian said: "it''s true. You will understand the Buddhist precepts when you understand them. So, this is why there are not many people in Buddhism. However, once they grow up, they are all extremely terrible. If any of you can see through the world, you can go in and practice. People in Buddhism are not allowed to get married." After hearing this, there was another sigh. We all pay attention to the inheritance of blood. If you enter Buddhism, you can''t get married. Who wants to? "Why? Why do I look so familiar with the girl beside the master of Sanzang sect? Isn''t she Ye Qingling? " Ye Daozi exclaimed. "It''s really Ye Qingling." Feng Hualian said with a smile. "And Ji Ruxin and others over there, don''t they all join Tongtian sect because of the leader of Sanzang sect? No wonder we have transferred people to the realm of God of wealth, and we have not found them. Have they already joined the Tongtian sect? " Ye Daozi asked again. "Well, they joined Tongtian when it was just established." "They all joined Buddhism?" "No, they don''t belong to any of them. They are disciples of the headquarters of Tongtian sect. They are expected to be the heralds who pass the orders of the headquarters in the future." Feng Hualian returned. The crowd nodded slightly. Lonely Tianxing took a look at Hu Yingwu and said, "let''s meet the master of Sanzang sect. After all, we are friends of old friends." Hu Yingwu nodded. Feng Hua Lian is also a smile: "I think we all go together." "Yes, yes, together." Yue Jinlan said with a smile. In this way, the high level of Xianmen represented by the human race came to chutianyang. At this time, Ji Ruxin, ye Qingling, Hu Buhui, Hu Xianyue, long juechen, long Ni and other friends of Chu Tianshu also gathered around Chu Tianyang. Before, although we didn''t like Chu Tianyang very much, we wanted to teach him a lesson because of Chu Tianshu. But now, in a foreign land, they have become a member of tongtianjiao. In addition, chutianyang has changed too much. Seeing through the world, he has been sincerely forgiven by everyone. Gathering together and chatting about the past is also fun. When Feng Hualian and others came here, except for Chu Tianyang, they all bowed slightly. Chu Tianyang nodded his head: "I''ve seen leader Feng." Feng Hualian replied, "you''re welcome, master of Sanzang sect. Just now we were all discussing you, but we admire you very much." "I just did my part, and I didn''t get any results. Without everyone''s concerted efforts, it''s hard to push back the army of Tianyu kingdom." "Ha ha... Aren''t we the same? Let''s not be modest. " Yue Jinlan also said hastily, "yes, we have no success either. Moreover, I think it''s not appropriate for you to call the master of Sanzang sect, elder sister. The master of Sanzang sect is the founder of Buddhism, and should be called the founder of Sanzang sect, or the Buddha. Just like the late Terran hero Chu Tianshu, who is the founder of the summoner, the summoner of human beings now, When it comes to summoning, I will say in my heart that my grandmaster will bless me. " After listening to this, the ape God was a little silly. If my master is a Buddha, how can I learn Buddhist scriptures in the future? How to make a big noise in the sky? Isn''t that right with the book? However, he also felt that the Buddha could really set off the status of the master. The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. He patted his leg and said with a smile, "yes, master, we will not be master of Sanzang in the future. We can call Buddha directly. How powerful is Buddha?" On one side, Sha Jing was depressed and said, "if master becomes a Buddha, what shall we do?" "I''ll fight against the Buddha, and you''ll be the golden arhat Bodhisattva of the eight treasures of Nanwu." "You are Buddha, why can I only be a Bodhisattva?" "Hey, hey... Who said you are not as good as me?" The ape God Laughs. "Don''t think about it. It''s not sure who will be more powerful in the future. If you want to be me, you should also call me Babao Jinshen Buddha." Seeing the noise of the two disciples, Chu Tianshu reprimanded them: "disciple, don''t make noise in public." They just stopped. Lonely Tianxing sighed: "it seems that the East wasteland is really a place of talent, such as the heart, you are now a saint, right?" Ji Ruxin nodded: "yesterday just became a saint.""Amazing, amazing. If I remember correctly, you should be just 19 years old this year?" "Well, my husband Chu Tianshu is only 20 this year." "Yes, if he does not die, his future achievements will not be lower than you. Compared with you, we old men are a group of waste." After hearing this, Ji Ruxin hesitated and said, "my husband is not dead." In addition to the Phoenix lotus, the rest of the people are a Leng. After a while, Bai Yizi said excitedly, "are you serious? Is Chu Tianshu really not dead Ji Ruxin nodded: "he is not dead." "And where is he?" "I''ve joined tongtianjiao, so I should come here soon." Ji Ruxin said. They all looked at Hu Yingwu again. But I found that Hu Ying''s face did not change. I was not surprised at all. Lonely sword Saint asked: "shadow dance, you don''t already know?" Hu Yingwu, seeing that Ji Ruxin didn''t want to hide any more, nodded, raised her hand and picked up the purple Tian Ling on her arm, and said, "this artifact is from Tianshu." There was another suffocation. But ye Changsheng''s face was ugly. Who doesn''t know his feelings for Hu Ying dance? Finally, Chu Tianshu died, and he was engaged to Hu Yingwu, but in the end, because of the invasion of Tianyu Kingdom, he was released. Now, Chu Tianshu is back to life. In the face of everyone''s eyes, ye Changsheng could only look at Hu Yingwu and said, "you know Chu Tianshu is still alive, so you divorced me?" "Ye Changsheng, you should know the most about me. I didn''t like you from the beginning to the end. I was engaged to you at that time. Besides mistaking that Chu Tianshu was dead, the most important thing was because of the whole mankind. I hope that mankind can unite around the Phoenix Temple and get through that difficulty." Ye Changsheng nodded, his face suddenly gave birth to a kind of loveless expression. Looking around, everyone''s sympathetic eyes, as if a thorn, into his heart Chapter 1214 Although Ye Changsheng regards it as the motto of life, he does not want any face. If you stay here again, it will certainly become the chatting material and laughing stock for everyone. However, it is easy for tongtianjiao to join, but it is difficult to quit. What''s more, where can I escape by myself? Once in the outside world, I''m afraid I will be chased by the experts of Tianyu Kingdom soon. Do you want to go back to the God of wealth and continue to muddle along? Now that Chu Tianshu is not dead, Hu Ying dance will definitely return to Chu Tianshu again. Such a big thing will definitely spread among the whole Terran. But at that time, isn''t it also hard to escape everyone''s ridicule? Ye Changsheng is no longer the chief high priest of the Phoenix Temple. There is a god of wealth in the world of God of wealth. There is a sect leader here and a sect leader above. Who cares about his feelings? The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he felt. The more I think about it, the more I feel that life is so desolate. Some people are frustrated because they can''t see the goal ahead. Chu Tianyang seems to be able to understand people''s heart and say: "our Buddhism pursues cause and effect. If you plant evil, you will have evil fruit. If you plant good, you will have good fruit. If you pursue longevity, you should plant the fruit. All the bitterness and evil are your butcher''s knives for pursuing the fruit. If the immortal sage wants to, you can join our Buddhism, I will teach you the highest Dharma, so that you will have the fruits of longevity. " Ye Changsheng was stunned. The rest of them were in silence. Everyone seems to be waiting for the answer of Ye Changsheng. But the impatient ape God said, "you old man, you''ve lived thousands of years, haven''t you? What have you never experienced about the prosperity and beauty of the world? I don''t think you are many years away from the time limit. Joining my Buddhism is your best choice. My master has spoken in person. What else do you have to hesitate about? " Sha Jing also said: "that is, do you think anyone in Buddhism can join us? Shifu invited you personally because you were predestined with my Buddha. Not everyone can be a disciple of the Buddha. " Ye Changsheng was depressed. He glanced around again. I found that the people in the living room were looking at themselves. Inadvertently, he saw the robot Ye yuan, and the killing intention in his eyes, his heart was trembling again. It''s not hard for him to imagine how the younger generation of the Ye family would treat themselves if other members of the Ye family knew that they wanted to kill Ye yuan. At that time, it''s really a mutiny. Perhaps, to escape to Buddhism is indeed the best choice. However, he also has concerns. Chu Tianyang is Chu Tianshu''s elder brother. Will he revenge himself for Chu Tianshu? Chu Tianyang once again said: "life in the world, such as in the thorns, the heart does not move, people do not rashly move, do not hurt, if the heart is rashly move, hurt their body pain their bones, so realize all kinds of pain in the world, into Buddhism, is to cut off the fate of the world, from now on, all love and hatred, will have nothing to do with you." "I..." Ye Changsheng is speechless. His eyes, and looked at the Hu Ying dance, eyes have all kinds of reluctant. But Chu Tianyang sighed: "color is emptiness, emptiness is color, all things are empty. Benefactor Ye doesn''t need to be obsessed with all things again. Many sufferings and troubles are caused by greed and vanity. Besides, you can cross the same boat only after a hundred generations of cultivation, and you can sleep together only after a thousand generations of cultivation. The 500 times of gazing in the previous life can change the once-in-a-lifetime shoulder wiping." "You''ve met once in this life. There must be too many sweet or painful memories in your previous life. All of them are fate." "The chance encounter, suddenly looking back, doomed each other''s life, just for the moment of eye contact, benefactor ye, you and benefactor Hu have been in the same boat, and you have been separated into a hundred generations of good fortune, aren''t you satisfied?" Ye Changsheng blinks his eyes, only feeling that Chu Tianyang''s words are so broad and profound, so addictive. He stammered: "a hundred generations of practice? Can man build a hundred generations? " "A hundred and a thousand generations are nothing but a passing cloud. At that moment, Amitabha!" "Then I may become a Buddha in the future?" Ye Changsheng asked. "One flower, one world, one grass, one heaven, one leaf, one Tathagata, one sand, one paradise, one side, one pure land, one smile, one dust margin, one thought, one quiet." "I don''t understand." Ye Changsheng is humble. "A flower and a grass is the whole world, and the whole world is as empty as a flower and grass. There are Buddhas everywhere. All living beings are Buddhas."Ye Changsheng was silent for a moment, and then said: "the disciples are deeply involved in the fate of the world, and their wishes have not been fulfilled. If they enter the Buddhism with a purpose, they are afraid that they will not be able to cultivate Buddhism." Chu Tianyang said: "Bodhi originally has no tree, and the mirror is not a platform. Originally, there is nothing. Where can it cause dust?" "The Buddha says that the mind is not the mind, the object is not the object, and the mind is higher than the object." "The heart is the heart, the thing is the thing, the heart and the thing are one, the heart and the thing are one. People in the dust, not dust, dust in the heart, dust "In the world, there is no fixed law, and then the illegal law is known; The world''s affairs are still in the air. Why don''t we just let it go? " "Benefactor ye, don''t seek deliberately. Everyone is from Buddha nature..." Chu Tianyang''s voice is not loud, but the whole tongtianjiao people can hear it clearly. Even the two banshees, who turned into the beast of the town, could be fascinated. The people in the hall, including gods like long Quyang and GUI Lingzi, were deeply involved. Especially when Chu Tianyang mentioned "heart", we all paid more attention to it. Because you have seen how Chu Tianyang used his spiritual power to fight against the enemy in the previous war. At this time, although there are many places I can''t understand, it''s just because I can''t understand that I feel broad and profound, which makes me have endless aftertaste. "No wonder, no wonder Poseidon asked us to join tongtianjiao. Apart from other things, this Buddhism alone can benefit us for life." Long Quyang sighs in his heart. With the persuasion of Chu Tianyang to Ye Changsheng, the classic Buddhist sayings came out, and people gradually changed from curiosity to adoration. Ye Qingling, in particular, was almost completely obsessed. Chutianyang in her eyes seems to be releasing thousands of golden lights at this time. Just like the divine light that can wash everything in the world, it is cleaning everyone''s heart. Chu Tianshu himself also listened with relish. This scene is more interesting than the boring Sutra. Fenghualian, Hades and jiutoufeng, the three sect masters, were also silenced by Chu Tianyang''s performance. If not for Chu Tianyang''s view today, their understanding of Buddhism is only superficial, not profound. But now it sounds like the Buddha Dharma is really vast, even the gods have benefited a lot. Think of oneself again is also a door, in the heart again some dejected rise. Compared with Buddhism, I always feel that it is not up to grade. "It seems that this God also has to come up with some unique skills and collect more Dharma and classics to compete with Buddhism in the future." The underworld whispered in his heart. Ye Changsheng is still asking questions, and Chu Tianyang answers them sentence by sentence, gradually opening and breaking Ye Changsheng''s heart. By the end of the day, ye Changsheng had completely obeyed. He shed two lines of clear tears, unexpectedly involuntarily fell on his knees in front of Chu Tianyang, touched the ground with his head, and cried: "disciples are willing to worship Buddhism." "Ha ha... Apprentice, please raise your head. As a teacher, I will shave for you in front of everyone today." Chu Tianyang raised his hand to help Ye Changsheng up. Then he said, "your three thousand long hair is like three thousand worries. Today''s haircut will make you worry free tomorrow." But for a moment, the handsome young Ye Changsheng turned into a bald man. After shaving, he looked around and bowed several times, though speechless. However, the sincere eyes have shown to the public that he has changed. Chu Tianyang said to all around: "my Buddhist disciples, like quiet, no longer disturb you, go back first." At the end of his speech, he took a few Buddhist disciples and left in a flash. Long time! Only in the main hall was the noise restored. Everyone is talking about the Buddhism and Chu Tianyang. Ye Qingling hesitated for a moment, then flew out of the hall and went straight to Buddhism. Yue Jinlan said with a smile: "I feel that I want to join Buddhism, too." "Go ahead, I won''t stop you." The lonely days walk back. "Ah... Let me think about it again." "Take your time, don''t worry. Anyway, we are all disciples of Tongtian sect." "Yes, no hurry. After all, I prefer money now."Only when they interrupted each other did they come to their senses. Bai Yizi looks at Ji Ruxin: "Ruxin, where is Chu Tianshu now?" "He should be here in a minute." When the words fell, a man came in. There''s a slim woman around. It is Chu Tianshu and Chen Yuanyuan. When they saw this, they immediately went up. Bai Yizi was so excited that he took the lead in blinking in the past: "Tianshu, ha ha ha... You are still alive, that''s great, that''s great." He patted Chu Tianshu on the shoulder with his hand, looking up, down, left and right. Chu Tianshu grinned: "you''re worried, old brother." "Don''t worry, don''t worry, as long as you are still alive, but you have cheated my elder brother. How can you not send a message after so many days?" "Ah... It''s a bit complicated. It''s hard to say in a word." Ji Ruxin is holding Chen Yuanyuan''s hand, is very kind way: "these days hard for you." "That''s what I should do." Chen Yuanyuan returned. Those who don''t know Chu Tianshu naturally look at this scene curiously. Some people don''t understand why human beings are so excited. But in the daytime, yiheyu was stunned. But they know that daytime comfort is Chu Tianshu. But now, in the daytime, Chu Tianshu came out again. "What the hell is going on?" During the day, I looked to the sky. Yu Changkong is also confused. Carefully sensing this Chu Tianshu, we find that he and his grandson are like two people. It''s totally different in the breath. In addition, he also felt the unique blood of the demons in Chu Tianshu. The two elders could only look at Chu Tianshu again. Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "I''ll tell you later." The elder no longer asked Chapter 1215 The appearance of Chu Tianshu made the Terran people both surprised and happy. But for the Ye family, it''s not a good thing. But their reaction to this is less intense than before. When they enter the God of wealth, they lose everything. The conflict of interest between Chu Tianshu and them is not so fierce. Most of all, they are bound and afraid. No matter in the tongtianjiao or the God of wealth, they are not very different from the ordinary small families. In this place where various forces gather, the Ye family is really so inadequate. Their ancestors were forced into Buddhism and became the disciples of Chu Tianyang, the elder brother of Chu Tianshu. How can they find fault with Chu Tianshu in the future? Now it''s the Ye family who are on guard against Chu Tianshu''s revenge. Ye Daozi watched his ancestors leave, but he didn''t dare to say a word. When Bai Yizi and others talk and laugh with Chu Tianshu, ye Daozi can only hide in the corner and dare not meet Chu Tianshu at all. And the next thing, let ye Daozi fear. Chu Xiang, who was originally sitting on the shoulder of the great saint Rufu of the giant clan, suddenly flew into Chu Tianshu''s arms and cheered: "Dad, Dad!" Chu Tianshu held Chu Xiang in his arms, stroked her head and said, "do you want to miss Dad?" "Well, I miss Dad." "Ha ha... Have you been good lately?" "Xiangxiang is good." Chu Xiang nodded in a hurry. Father and daughter talk and laugh. However, the others were surprised. They are all saints. They can guess the origin of Chuxiang. If not for the legendary spirits, how can they lead the whole giant clan? Didn''t you see the fifteen great saints of the giant clan? When they looked at her, did they all worship and respect her? Any one of these giants can crush ye Daozi with one hand. Ye Daozi wanted to cry. He was a human saint. When he was in the holy kingdom of Feiyun, he was below one person and above ten thousand people. How high was his status? But now? Looking around, it is estimated that they can only bully those in their twenties. No, it seems that even the younger generation can''t bully. Don''t you see that even Ji Ruxin is Xuansheng? It seems that there are several artifact in people''s hands. Then he looked at Chu Tianshu. The more he looked, the bigger his eyes were. Finally, he exclaimed, "sage?" At the same time, Hu Buhui also asked Chu Tianshu, "brother, what''s your state now? I can''t feel it. " "Barely sanctified." "What? Are you sanctified, too The crowd was shocked. "All of you are either emperor or emperor. I''m a saint. I don''t think it''s a big deal." Then Chu Tianshu looked at Hu Yingwu. Hu Yingwu has been staring at Chu Tianshu. At this time, the four eyes are opposite. Hu Yingwu seems to have just calmed down and hastily takes back her eyes. Chu Tianshu went up: "how are you recently?" Hu Yingwu took a breath and nodded: "OK, thank you for your gift." Seeing her so polite, Chu Tianshu didn''t know what to say. Ji Ruxin said with a smile: "Tianshu, shadow dance should have a lot of words. I want to talk to you, but this is not a place to talk. Let''s go out for a walk." "Well." Chu Tianshu nodded. Then, the friends around Chu Tianshu left with Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin. Their accomplishments are not high, they are young, and they really have nothing to talk about with the saints in the room. Leave the hall of tongtianjiao and walk on the path. Ji Ruxin deliberately opened the distance between Chu Tianshu and Hu Yingwu. It also slows the pace of others. Walking, Chu Tianshu found that only Hu Yingwu was left beside him, and then he laughed: "it seems that they are deliberately providing us with space to get along with." Hu Yingwu said: "will you blame me for choosing to be engaged to Ye Changsheng after you disappear?"Chu Tianshu shook his head hastily: "No Hu Yingwu gave a bitter smile: "it seems that you really don''t like me." "Er..." Chu Tianshu was embarrassed. It seems that no matter how you answer the question just now, it is wrong. If you say yes, Hu Ying dance will definitely say that she is stingy. Even if Hu Ying dance is a great saint, she is a woman after all. Looking at the distant sky, Hu Yingwu sighed: "you should have been in China for more than a year, right? But what happened in this year is comparable to the previous hundred or thousand years. At least, what I experienced in the first ten or twenty years of my life is not as wonderful as this year. " Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "so, I still have some credit, because it is my arrival that makes the stagnant world have some vitality, and also let you experience a different life." "Maybe." Hu Yingwu''s eyes fell on Chu Tianshu again, with a solemn look, and said, "can you answer me a question honestly?" "What''s the problem?" "Is that you? You''re the day, aren''t you Chu Tianshu is a Leng at first, pour also ordered to nod: "was seen by you?" "Don''t forget, in your body, there is the seal technique that I abandoned my life in the previous life. After I became a great saint, I sensed that you have two kinds of blood. However, I also congratulate you for successfully breaking the seal and evolving both blood to the divine level "I also want to thank you. Without your previous care, I am afraid it will be difficult for me to grow up smoothly. It can also be said that everything I have now is bought at the cost of your life." Chu Tianshu''s eyes are sincere. "I don''t need your thanks. I have known for a long time that you are the future of our people and the common hope of all of us." "Since you know, why didn''t you choose to trust me? Instead of getting engaged to Ye Changsheng? " "You said you didn''t care? It seems that you still care in your heart. " Hu Yingwu asked. Chu Tianshu dumb, embarrassed to pinch the tip of the nose: "when I did not ask." Seeing this, Hu Yingwu said with a smile: "whether you care or not, ye Changsheng is a monk now. He became your elder brother''s disciple, which is our younger generation. I can''t be with him any more." "What are your plans for the future?" "What can I plan for? I will watch you grow up in this Tongtian sect. " "How do you feel like you''re going to be my mother?" Chu Tianshu''s eyes are full of bitterness. "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck Chu Tianshu''s face immediately drooped. But Hu Yingwu went on: "you are now a double God blood. You are the most gifted human being in history. Even compared with the descendants of real gods, you are not bad at all. Therefore, you must cherish your talent. You''d better marry a hundred and eighty wives, and then breed a large number of descendants with God blood for human beings. That''s the only way, Only in this way can human beings really stand in the world and be equal to the gods. " After hearing this, Chu Tianshu felt his legs softened and nearly fell to the ground: "a hundred and eighty? You want my life, don''t you Hu Yingwu said: "for the future of mankind, you have to sacrifice yourself. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t match the efforts of hundreds of posterity with the same level of talent. For millions of years, human beings have finally come up with you. If you still have a little conscience, you should do it. Next, you don''t have to do anything, We will also help you to choose some women with Saint level talent, marry you as concubines, and reproduce for you. " Seeing his serious look, Chu Tianshu was frightened. This girl doesn''t look like a joke. However, Hu Yingwu once again said, "your identity can''t be hidden for long, because you have grown up now. When you become a great saint in the future, you will receive more attention from the gods. At that time, you will face life-threatening at any time. Once you die, the hope of the Terran will be dashed. But if you have many children, it will be different. There are tongtianjiao If there is the God of wealth, we human beings still have the hope of rising. " Chu Tianshu vomited: "how do I feel that you and I suddenly have no common language?" "No? That''s better. Only in this way will you be willing to have more children with more girls. "Chu Tianshu turned around and left. "How did you leave?" "I can''t talk." "Chu Tianshu, stop for me. I haven''t finished my words yet." "Stop it. It''s impossible. I can''t meet your requirements." "You are the future and hope of mankind. You have to make sacrifices. You should not only marry more human women, but also more exotic women. That way, you can also transform our human blood." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Tianshu quickened his pace, and at last he simply ran away. Hu Ying dance can only be followed. Two people one before and one after, came to Ji such as the side of the heart and others. Chu Tianshu hid behind Ji Ruxin and said, "Ruxin, you have to help me." Ji Ruxin puzzled: "what''s the matter?" "She wants me to have a baby." "Have a baby?" Ji Ruxin blushes and looks at Hu Yingwu. Hu Yingwu glanced at Hu Buhui, long juechen and others: "you men, let''s go. There''s nothing about you." "Er... Oh, er, go, long juechen, let''s go." Hu Buhui quickly drags the confused dragon juechen away. Ronnie blinked. "Or I''ll go too." "Women don''t go yet." "I''ll stay, too?" Xue Lingyun was surprised. "You can be regarded as Chu Tianshu''s aunt. Stay here, Xiangxiang. You are a child. When we say something later, some children are not suitable, so you should leave first." Chu Xiang doesn''t know, so he just goes away with a sound. "I''ll go too." Chu Tianshu turned around and left. "You dare." Hu Yingwu comes forward and grabs Chu Tianshu''s arm. Chu Tianshu couldn''t get rid of it, so he could only stay with his eyes full of bitterness. Ji Ru said: "shadow dance, what do you want to say?" "The elder sister will come later. Let the elder sister tell us about it." As soon as the words of Hu Ying dance fall, fenghualian has come. She was accompanied by several other great saints of the Terran. People see this, guess should be really what important things, look serious Chapter 1216 In the confusion of the crowd, fenghualian said: "everyone should feel it, right? Chu Tianshu''s blood is already divine. " Lonely Tianxing nodded: "yes, and from the point of view of blood pressure, it seems to be more advanced than ordinary God level blood." "So that''s the best hope for us as human beings." Yue Jinlan also nodded and said, "I suggest that Chu Tianshu be the God of human beings. No matter in the world of God of wealth or moving here in the future, human beings need a leader. He is the best choice." Su Mu looked excited: "I agree very much. There are about twenty or thirty unmarried young women in our Su family with holy blood. At that time, I will send them to Tianshu''s palace." "My lonely family''s marriageable woman is about the same." "My wife''s family can also give 20." Bai zhancang hesitated. At last, he seemed to have enough courage and said, "our Bai family can produce 200. Although some of them are not very talented, they can be maids and maids for you." All the people looked at Bai zhancang in amazement. It seemed that they were saying: are you special? It''s shameless. Bai zhancang hastily explained, "what do you think I''m doing? Shouldn''t there be maids in the palace or something? Our Bai family can provide it all! " Ji Ruxin opened her mouth wide and looked at the saints in surprise. She has begun to doubt that these people in front of her are the saints she knew before? Chu Tianshu''s legs are trembling, holding Ji rushin''s arm tightly, a look of extreme fear. However, after being shocked, Ji Ruxin also turned to Chu Tianshu and said, "husband, if you don''t want to... Sacrifice yourself, human beings can''t live without you. You are really the future and hope of human beings. Don''t you like that we have many children in the future?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Tianshu felt that he didn''t know Ji Ruxin any more. He slowly stepped back and ran away. "Bang!" There was a loud noise. Chu Tianshu''s cheek was almost flattened. It turns out that there is already a layer of transparent space barrier that envelops the public. Hu Yingwu said: "Chu Tianshu, if you don''t agree today, you don''t want to leave." "My aunt, can you spare me? Do you think I can do it? I''m not an ox or a horse! Will you all let me go? " Chu Tianshu begged. "Ah..." Feng Hua Lian sighed: "Tianshu, we don''t want you to marry so many wives and concubines, but... You have to make them pregnant with children of your blood. You can rest assured that we will arrange the time for all the women we send. When they get pregnant, we will take them away. When the children are born, we will help you to keep them, You don''t have to worry at all "No way." Chu Tianshu refused directly. But where to know, fenghualian pounced and fell on her knees: "Tianshu, I''ll kneel down for you. Even if I beg you, for the sake of mankind, will you agree?" This move of hers once again startled everyone. What is the identity of fenghualian? Once the chief high priest, now the leader of the immortal sect. Kneel down to Chu Tianshu? Even Chu Tianshu''s heart is trembling, this just see, Feng Hualian also don''t seem to be joking. Looking at the rest of the people, they are also very solemn. It seems that he really intends to marry Chu Tianshu a hundred and eighty women. Yue Jinlan hesitated for a moment, then bent down and said: "Tianshu, we are very serious about this matter with you. In the history of human beings, there has never been divine blood. You are the only one. If there is a little hope, we will not do this. Besides, this matter is not harmful to you. Don''t you want to see your blood all over the world? We can swear to heaven that as long as you promise, then the holy one of mankind will always choose from your Chu family and become the ruling family of mankind forever. " Chu Tianshu''s brows were locked, and he still didn''t say a word. Finally, he looked at Ji Ruxin. Ji Ru Xin frowned slightly and said, "master Feng, master Yue, get up first, and don''t force him. When I go back, I''ll persuade him slowly. What do you think?" Although Feng Hualian stood up, they still sighed and shook their heads: "we can''t wait any longer."Ji Ru Xin pursed her mouth and said, "otherwise, if Yuanyuan and I are pregnant with Tianshu''s child within one year, you don''t have to force him any more. How about that?" On one side, Chen Yuanyuan, with a red cheek, didn''t say anything. "There are too few of you, plus the shadow dance. Anyway, they were engaged before, and now they are together, shouldn''t they? Chu Tianshu, if you don''t agree to this, then don''t blame us for being impolite. " Phoenix lotus road. Chu Tianshu was a little annoyed: "Why are you so rude?" "Catch you up, and then force you to share a room with other women..." Feng Hua Lian looks cold. Chu Tianshu is dumb. Naturally, he is not afraid of these people, but it is obviously not good if he is in a stalemate with these people in front of him because of this. Looking at their serious faces, Chu Tianshu can also feel their heart. It can only be said that human beings are too important in their hearts. My own divine blood has been expected for millions of years. Even if they are not themselves, but a vicious villain, they are expected to do so. Su Mu squeaked: "elder sister, three... Are really few. Tianshu, we don''t want to force you either. You can marry one in each of our sage families, right? It''s less than ten in all. You can pick any one you like. How about that? " "Yes, Tianshu, ten are really not many. Look at the genius of the sage family, which one is not married to many wives and concubines? Human reproduction is more important than anything else in the world. " Chu Tianshu thought for a long time, then frowned: "can you give me some time? I''m not ready yet. I''m only 20 years old. I''m still far away from the realm of the great sage. I''m really not worried about having more children. " Xue Lingyun also said: "Tianshu, let''s choose one from each family first. As for her, we can let it go for a while. In fact, my aunt... Is pregnant now. You and Ruxin will try our best to make our children playmates in the future." "Aunt is pregnant?" Chu Tianshu looks at Xue Lingyun''s stomach in surprise. Xue Lingyun nodded: "well, it''s just two months, so it''s not obvious. In fact, you should be more considerate of everyone''s mood. Anyway, you don''t suffer from such things. Don''t you want to have a full family in the future?" Chu Tianshu said awkwardly, "I can understand you. Let''s talk about it later, OK? Besides, now that there is Buddhism, the feeling of Buddhist scriptures can also break the shackles of blood. I suggest that you should not hang yourself in a tree. What if I have no fertility? Ruxin and I have been married for several years. You can see that she is still not pregnant. You can send the gifted children of the family to some Buddhists and let them try. Can they also cultivate their spiritual power? " What he said made everyone''s eyes bright. Yes! Chu Tianyang can become so powerful. Maybe his family can also. And, as Chu Tianshu said, he and Ji Ruxin have been married for so many years. If they have no fertility, no matter how many women they marry, it really doesn''t work. For a moment, everyone looked at Ji rushin. After all, childbearing is a matter for two people. Maybe it''s because of Ji Ruxin? Ji Ruxin is embarrassed. Although Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin have been married for many years, they don''t have much time together. What''s more, I didn''t plan to have children because I didn''t have a fixed place to live and I was worried about it! However, it is not easy for her to explain such things to you. Feng Hualian said: "Tianshu, although shadow dance is two generations, but now the reincarnation of the body, but your age is the same, you must cherish, in addition, each family choose a woman with the highest talent, you can not marry them immediately, but you must take them with you, start from cultivating feelings, this is our final bottom line." Chu Tianshu did not answer. But Ji Ruxin said: "master Feng, I promise you instead of my husband. Don''t worry. I''ll persuade him later. As for who to choose, you''d better decide. My husband is thin skinned and can''t pull down that face." After hearing this, the saints began to smile. Yue Jinlan said: "ha ha... Understand, after all, you are still too young, so let''s make a deal. Let''s break up." The saints nodded and the space barrier was removed. "Let''s go back to the temple first, and communicate with other people. You young people will chat slowly."Fenghualian said, then with a few saints left. Chu Tianshu was finally relieved. However, when Hu Xianyue was about to leave, Hu Yingwu suddenly said, "Xianyue, you can stay in the future. It represents the Hu family and follows Chu Tianshu with me." "Me?" Hu Xianyue was stunned. I''m just a soy sauce maker, OK? Besides, Chu Tianshu knows that the person he liked before was long juechen. Although he has let go of everything now, how can he be with Chu Tianshu? Chu Tianshu was also shocked. However, Xue Lingyun said with a smile: "yes, Xianyue, you and Chu Tianshu are very suitable. Just stay. Do you want to see other women of the Hu family become Chu Tianshu''s pillow people and give birth to children for him?" Hu Xianyue was speechless. What''s the matter with you? I didn''t want to have a baby with Chu Tianshu? However, Hu Ying dance all opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to refuse. She could only look at Chu Tianshu in a pleading way. Chu Tianshu is a smile: "well, let Xianyue with me." "Ah? Chu Tianshu, how are you Hu Xianyue was in a hurry. Chu Tianshu secretly winked at her. Hu Xianyue seemed to realize that she didn''t refuse. Hu Yingwu looked at Ji Ruxin again: "tonight, Chu Tianshu will give it to you. Tomorrow belongs to Yuanyuan, the day after tomorrow belongs to Xianyue, the day after tomorrow..." Chu Tianshu Ji Ruxin "All for the human race..." Hu Yingwu said again. Chu Tianshu: "it''s too difficult for me... " Chapter 1217 What Chu Tianshu saw from Hu Ying dance was not love, but something like routine. If a man with divine blood is not himself, but someone else, Hu Ying dance may give birth to a child for the future of mankind. Human beings, in the heart of Hu Ying dance, always rank first. For the future of mankind, she can abandon everything and give everything. Such a person is destined to become a hero of the human race, but there is also a sad side. Anyway, Chu Tianshu can''t do it himself, and he can''t accept such Hu Ying dance. Compared with her, morsang and Chen Yuanyuan, who have been pestering themselves all day, may be more suitable for them. Maybe this is the selfish side of human? "Husband, let''s go." Ji Ruxin takes Chu Tianshu''s arm and says goodbye to all of them. She returns to Tongtian sect. In this regard, Chu Tianshu''s true master was also speechless. Originally, he intended to let Fenshen take the place of himself to be the leader of this Tongtian sect. In his spare time, he can also combine himself with others. But now it seems that Fenshen can''t be the leader for the time being. At least, he can''t disclose his identity. Otherwise, he will face not only fenghualian, but also the whole high level of human beings. When he thought of everyone crying, kneeling in front of him, shouting that if you don''t marry more wives and concubines, he would kneel down and die in front of you, Chu Tianshu shivered. "If you make your identity public, you will have to be threatened by them, and you will not be able to escape. It seems that you have to bear with it and solve the children''s problems." Unconsciously, they came to the backyard of Tongtian sect and went into Ji Ruxin''s room. When the door is closed, looking at Ji Ruxin''s slightly aggressive eyes, Chu Tianshu is suddenly startled. Ji Ruxin, with a strange smile at the corner of her mouth, forces Chu Tianshu to retreat slowly until she reaches the side of the bed. "Husband, should we... Go to bed?" Ji Ruxin''s words are soft and continuous, which makes people feel numb. Chu Tianshu was a little afraid and said, "that, Ruxin, you know, I''m just a part." "What''s wrong with separation? After the soul comes, isn''t it the same as the Buddha? " Ji Ruxin suddenly pushes Chu Tianshu on the bed. "Separate bodies can''t bear children." Chu Tianshu added another sentence. Ji Ru heart Leng for a while, the enthusiasm on the face also disappears with it, turn round and then walk: "that I go to seek your original Zun now." "No!" Chu Tianshu grabbed Ji Ruxin''s arm and said, "Ruxin, are you in such a hurry? I''m really not ready to be a father yet. " "Why? We''ve been married for so many years. When can you give me a child that belongs to both of us? Are you so willing to see me being laughed at? " With that, Ji Ruxin''s tears actually came out. Chu Tianshu felt a pain in his heart. He quickly hugged Ji Ruxin into his arms and said, "Ruxin, it''s me who''s bad. Don''t be angry. I just feel that we have too many enemies now, and it''s still precarious. Although there are gods of wealth and tongtianjiao, they have also defeated this attack of Tianyu Kingdom, but there will be many wars in the future, I don''t want my children to live in this kind of turbulence in the future, and I don''t want them, like me, not to know who their parents are. " Ji Ruxin looks at Chu Tianshu. She suddenly understands Chu Tianshu''s heart. Looking back on what happened to Chu Tianshu, he was beaten down by his adoptive father and poisoned by his adoptive mother when he was a child. Although the two sides recently chose to reconcile, it will certainly leave some shadows. Even if you know your parents in the middle of the way, so what? Is it not just watching the parents who just met die in front of themselves? Thinking of this, she hugged Chu Tianshu, put her cheek on him, and said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t make you angry, but... I feel that my time is running out. Now my practice progress is getting faster and faster. Even if I don''t practice, my realm is rapidly improving, and more and more memories will be opened. Maybe it won''t be long, I will really become the goddess. At that time, I will no longer be me. I hope I can give birth to a child that belongs to us for you as soon as possible. I will raise him personally. Even if I am no longer me in the future, I will finally leave you a son and a half. It''s not a waste of your love for me. " Chu Tianshu''s eyes are moist. He kisses Ji Ruxin''s forehead, holds her cheek, and says, "believe me, no one can take you away from me. Even if you are forced to integrate other people''s memories in the future, you will still be you. Don''t forget, we have the God of wealth, and it will grow with our common growth, In the end, even the true God can not be destroyed or countered. As long as the God of wealth still exists, your consciousness will not be swallowed or abandoned. ""Really?" "Well!" Chu Tianshu nodded seriously and said, "Ruxin, do you know the real name of the God of wealth?" "What?" "It''s called the heart demon world, which evolved from my heart demon. At that time, you and Aunt Xue Lingyun went to the great Xuanzong together, but I was still in the Xuanling gate. In order to find my own heart demon, I left the Xuanling gate to find you. Gradually, I realized that my heart demon just can''t lose you. You go to the God of wealth with me first." Chu Tianshu said, and opened the channel to the God of wealth. They got in together. Suspended in the void, looking at the countless stars around, it''s hard to imagine that it was artificially created here. Chu Tianshu raised his finger and pointed around, then said: "you don''t see that the God of wealth is huge, but in fact, it is also very fragile, because your existence is the foundation of the God of wealth. If you lose it, the God of wealth will collapse." "Ah? No? " Ji Ruxin was startled. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "don''t be afraid. It was only at the beginning, because you were the foundation of the existence of the God of wealth, because you were my heart demon. Without you, my heart demon would no longer exist, and the God of wealth would collapse. However, now the God of wealth has become a common world of heart demons, It''s a collection of demons. It''s all the creatures that live here. I''m just the one with the biggest jurisdiction. " Ji Ruxin was relieved: "that is to say, even if I''m not here in the future, the world of God of wealth will not collapse?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, however, I will be devoured by heart demons. At that time, I should be devoured by more powerful black heart demons. As for whether I will be destroyed or become what kind of monster, I don''t know." "How could that be?" Ji Ruxin worries again. "Do you know that when I started the world of God of wealth, I almost lost myself in the heart demons, and my whole soul was swallowed by the black heart demons. But at the last moment, it was you who made me feel no longer lonely. It was you who made me rekindle my desire for the world. What''s more, you robbed me from the hand of death countless times. Do you remember that you were caught in Baiyun city, Sing for me day and night? I was almost dead at that time, and my soul was almost completely engulfed by the black heart demon. However, I could hear your cry, and then I slowly came back to life. You ignited the light in my soul. " "It is because of all this that such a huge world of God of wealth has been created. Therefore, it is not too much for me to say that you are the core of the world of God of wealth. Now, you are also closely connected with the world of God of wealth through oath. In your mind, there is also a star of God of wealth. Your authority in the world of God of wealth is second only to me, with the support of the world of God of wealth, Your will will will become very strong, even if the true God, will not be able to swallow you, perhaps, in the near future, it will be her "Therefore, instead of being afraid, you should feel lucky. You can take the star goddess as your strong cornerstone and backing, instead of being afraid of her. You can even open your heart to embrace her and let her integrate into your body and into our God of wealth, instead of you integrating into her body." After listening to Chu Tianshu''s explanation, Ji rushin becomes confident again. Yes! I have the whole God of wealth behind me. What are you afraid of? When the starlight comes, one''s own soul and will will become extremely powerful. The external memory forced to remember can only be integrated into one''s own soul and become one''s own part, instead of being swallowed by the gods. Chu Tianshu went on to say, "you have to know how to extract its essence and its dross, and some bad memories, you can completely abandon it and seal it up." "How to seal it?" "With the help of the power of the black heart devil, the God of wealth in your mind is black and white, and the black one represents the power of the black heart devil, which is also the power that few people can use. However, you don''t have to rush to seal some memories for the time being. It''s not too late to wait until you become a great saint. After all, we want to get the power of the star goddess, It also needs to go through some of the emotions she has experienced, as well as the tempering of life. " "Well, I see. What about having a baby? Everyone is looking at you. Maybe in a few days, they will all send their excellent women to you. Do you want to have them? " "Of course not. I''m afraid of trouble the most. You''re enough." Ji Ru was as sweet as honey in her heart. She nuzui and said, "what about Yuanyuan? What about shadow dance? And the wife of your demons? Don''t you want them, either? " "Ah... Although the shadow dance is beautiful, like morsang, she is supposed to help me for my mother''s sake. As for Yuanyuan, in my heart, she, like Qiuyu and Dongyu, is already a family that can''t leave. I hope you can allow me to keep them by my side.""I won''t agree." Ji Ruxin suddenly became serious. Chu Tianshu, a stagnation, showing a trace of bitterness. Ji Ruxin said with a smile: "look, you are scared. OK, OK, I promise you. However, Hu Yingwu, you''d better fight for it. People are reborn for you, and they kneel down to their parents with you. Shouldn''t you repay them? Besides, I don''t think you can get rid of her now. As you said, her heart is filled with the future of mankind, but now you are the future of mankind. When the two coincide in her heart, she will be crazy for you. " After hearing this, Chu Tianshu was stunned. No wonder Hu Yingwu''s eyes had changed so much just now. He also looked like a hostess and assigned several girls to come to his room in turn. This is clearly to regard oneself as the prey in her hand Chapter 1218 Looking at Chu Tianshu''s gloomy look, Ji Ruxin is happy. Because everything is in case. Although Chu Tianshu assured her that she would not be devoured by the star goddess. But what if Ji Ruxin didn''t resist and was forced to become a star goddess? At that time, Chu Tianshu, because of losing herself, makes the whole world of God of wealth collapse. Then her Ji Ruxin is a sinner. Invisible, her inner pressure is also greater. She doesn''t know how the demons turn into the world, but if Chu Tianshu''s demons can be shared by some other women, can they save the God of wealth? Also saved Chu Tianshu himself? At this time, she did not mind sharing Chu Tianshu with other women. She doesn''t even want to be Chu Tianshu''s demon again. Just these, she can''t tell Chu Tianshu. If time could go back, she would rather live in Yanhuang county with Chu Tianshu than practice and ignore the outside world, so that she could finish her life. Because without practice, the soul can''t open the memory of the seal. Her Ji Ruxin will always be Ji Ruxin, the wife of Chu Tianshu. You can live with him carefree, have children for him, and accompany him to the end of his life. Unfortunately, nothing can be repeated. The face, She Ji such as heart still want to face. In the starry sky of the God of wealth, they hugged each other tightly. No one spoke any more, just for the peace of the moment. ¡­¡­ The main hall of Tongtian sect was named Tongtian hall by Chu Tianshu. People are still talking and laughing here. After Feng Hualian and others returned, the deputy leader GUI Lingzi said: "the leader just summoned me. In order to reward you for helping each other and fighting back the enemy this time, let me show you the supreme Scripture of Tongtian sect. But I hope you all remember that the Scripture of Tongtian sect must not be passed on to the outside world, otherwise, it will be punished as a crime of treason." "Supreme Sutra? Isn''t that the magic skill of the Zhen school? " Everyone was pleasantly surprised. "The Sutra is not a divine skill. The Sutra depends on comprehension. How high you can achieve in the future depends on what you can perceive from the Sutra. It is the first of all sutras, the king of all sutras, and the source of everything. Theoretically, if you can understand this sutra, you can even create a world and become the supreme god of creation." "What?" Everyone took a cool breath. GUI Lingzi and long Quyang looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Long Quyang waved his hand, and the content of the book of changes emerged in the hall in the form of words and patterns. All the people hold their heads high and watch carefully for fear of missing any point. At first, people didn''t understand it very well, but the more they read it, the more shocked they were. They only felt that this book of changes contained infinite mysteries. ¡­¡­ In Buddhism. Chu Tianyang also sensed the book of changes in tongtianjiao. After a little meditation, he said to the ape God, "Wukong, there is a school of scriptures in our Tongtian sect. Even the Sanzang scriptures may have evolved from it. You can go back to the past, deduce the future, and know everything about the present. Do you want to have a look?" "Really? I will. " "If you want to see it, you can go to Tongtian hall." Chutian Yangdao. Ape God immediately turned away. But when he came to the door, he suddenly stopped. After a little hesitation, he turned back and grinned: "hey... Master, are you testing me? If I really went, would I not have committed greed? I don''t even have a complete grasp of the Buddhist scriptures. If I go to see the zhenpai scriptures again, it will be more difficult for me to suppress the inner demons. Therefore, I feel that I''d better stay with you, master. When I suppress the inner demons and cultivate my inner power, it''s not too late to see the zhenpai scriptures. " Chu Tianyang smiles and nods: "it seems that you have begun to understand." Ye Changsheng and Sha Jing were trembling. If Chu Tianyang didn''t talk to ape God just now, but let himself go to Tongtian temple, he would not hesitate to go. At that time, you may not be able to learn anything, but you will lose your foundation. Sha Jing bowed himself and said, "after being taught, I will take elder martial brother as an example and have a good understanding of Buddhism."Although Ye Changsheng did not speak, he still bowed. Ape God said with a smile: "master, should you give ye Changsheng a legal name?" "Since he wants to live forever, it''s called longevity." Chutian Yangdao. "Thank you, master." Ye Changsheng quickly thanks. Chu Tianyang said with a smile, "I''m not naming you Changsheng because if you want to live forever, just like Wukong wants to teach the Sutra, you are greedy. You should use this name to warn yourself from time to time so that you can understand the true meaning of Buddhism in the future." "Disciple... Has been taught." Ye Changsheng returned. "Your Ye family is a big family, and there are many people in it. I allow you to introduce more people to join us." Ye Changsheng was pleased and nodded hastily: "thank you, master. I''m going to choose some talents to come here." "Well, let''s go down. As a teacher, we have to understand the Dharma." Chu Tianyang meditated, like a real Buddha. However, in his mind, he was thinking about what Chu Tianshu had told him, so that he had better cheat the Ye family to join Buddhism. Chu Tianyang can also understand this. Sometimes, enemies don''t have to be killed to get rid of them. It''s most appropriate for them to be monks willingly. When you become a monk, you will lose your children and grandchildren! For the wicked, Buddhism is also a sword, an invisible heart killing sword. But Chu Tianyang is willing to do all this for Chu Tianshu. Ape God three people is to see him one eye, what the eye eyes show is admiration. After leaving the hall, ape God patted Ye Changsheng on the shoulder and said with a smile, "after that, you will be our fourth younger martial brother." "Shouldn''t I be third?" Ye Changsheng doubts. "Because the second younger martial brother already has a candidate." Then he transferred out the journey to the West and handed it to Ye Changsheng, saying, "when it''s OK, you can read this book, and then you will understand what Buddhism is." Ye Changsheng took it in a hurry: "thank you, elder martial brother." "Elder martial brother, if you want to practice, you must forget everything in the past and reform. Let''s go. I''ll arrange a place for you." The three left at the same time. ¡­¡­ Inside the hall of tongtianjiao, there was still silence. In the daytime, Yiyi and yuchangkong all stare at the contents of the book of changes in shock. After a long time, they all set their eyes on Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu grinned: "grandparents, I don''t know. Is this helpful to you?" During the day, he said, "help me a lot, grandma. I''m proficient in prophecy. But after reading the book of changes, I suddenly feel that prophecy is so small. Your grandfather and I are going to be closed for a while. We need to digest. Maybe when we go out of the gate, we will become gods. I''ll leave the affairs of Bai family to you for the time being." "I..." Chu Tianshu hesitated a little, but he nodded and said, "why don''t you shut up in the God of wealth world, so as not to be disturbed by others. There, you can see the evolution of the stars in the universe, and perhaps you can better understand the true meaning of the world. The chance of becoming a God will be greater." "Not bad." The elder nodded. Chu Tianshu''s mind moved, and the dream world came, which enveloped the elder and brought him into the God of wealth. And their departure did not even attract the attention of others. Because we are still immersed in the vast ocean of I Ching. Chu Tianshu did not disturb everyone, but left Tongtian hall with long Quyang and GUI Lingzi. It''s a no man''s land. Long Quyang asked, "master, what''s your plan next?" Chu Tianshu shook his head: "no, you also give me to ponder, how can we make our tongtianjiao more powerful?" Long Quyang said with a smile: "after this war, our Tongtian sect is also famous. In the future, there will be many people who are attracted to it. The sect leader just needs to sit at home and wait." GUI Lingzi frowned slightly: "in fact, this battle can only be regarded as a battle of gain and loss. Although more people will come here with admiration, it also makes the Tianyu Protoss pay more attention to us. There is a rumor that the feather God practices in seclusion. If he breaks through his cultivation in the future, he is likely to become the number one God in the world, and he will also be like ZuLong and Zufeng, It''s dangerous for us to teach through heaven. "Chu Tianshu was surprised and said, "is the feather God really so powerful?" Tortoise spirit son nodded: "well, even now, there are only demons and the most mysterious God of Shura death in the world, who can keep pace with him. They are the peak of the true gods." "Is Shura the God of death in the killers League?" "Well, it''s her. It''s said that she''s a snake tail with a long body and a terrible existence. She''s a mixture of fierce animals and demon clan." "Does Shura death have much to do with yin?" Chu Tianshu asked. "It''s said that the God of death of Shura is hidden somewhere in the grottoes, which is not under the jurisdiction of the gods of the underworld. However, the influence of the underworld can''t be underestimated. The most famous ones are reincarnated Hades, liudao ghost king and judge Yama. They are all comparable to the pinnacle of the true God realm of the feather God." "Well, do you think we should take back the Terran territory? Take back control of cave 108? " Chu Tianshu asked. "Is the leader going to release all the human beings?" "Even the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, it''s better for those who can practice to come out and settle down. Otherwise, if they stay in the God of wealth for a long time, they will be abandoned." "Master, now the gods of the major god domains are worried that there will be another battle between yin and Yang. If we plan to take back there, it is very likely that the battle between yin and Yang will open ahead of time, and we will become the main targets of ghosts and gods, which is very unfavorable to our Tongtian religion." Longquyang road. Chu Tianshu said: "can''t ghosts and gods come out from other places? Have to get out of there? If I can''t, I''ll use the planet to completely block the grottoes. I''ll see what they can do. " Long Quyang and GUI Lingzi were stunned, and then shook their heads Chapter 1219 GUI Lingzi said: "the space in the passage of the Grottoes is not stable. The turbulent flow of space can smash everything. Even if you get a mountain, it will collapse after a long time. Even if you use the array seal, the array needs to be maintained and repaired frequently, otherwise it can''t be preserved for a long time." "So? This is not urgent. There must be a way. By the way, you can reveal a small part of the book of changes to the gods. " Chu Tianshu said. Long Quyang was surprised: "master, why? That''s the true Scripture of our town Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "I''m not asking you to make it all public, just a few words. Only in this way can those gods join our Tongtian sect, right? In the future, it will be easier to deal with the crisis brought by feather God. " After listening, they both nodded. "It''s a good way for the Godmaster. Once the gods know some of the contents of the book of changes, they will find a way to get all of them. Then they can only join our Tongtian sect. I''ll do this." Long Quyang said with a smile. Chu Tianshu said: "ask you one thing, the rain forest in the south of Terran territory. Do you know why it rains for millions of years?" "Well, it seems to have something to do with the terrain." "Are you sure it''s not the gods?" Chu Tianshu asked. Long Quyang said: "it doesn''t have nothing to do with it. In fact, the weather of the whole world can be controlled by the Moon Palace, because they can control the moon." "Control the moon?" Chu Tianshu''s heart trembled. I can''t help looking up at the sky. It''s just day and you can''t see the moon at all. It is not difficult for Chu Tianshu to understand the use of the moon to control the weather on land. On previous blue stars, some tides, amount of rain, direction of air flow, etc. can be affected by the gravity of the moon. "No wonder they can make the human area snow for so long." Long Quyang added: "if the leader really wants to change the rain in the south, I can help a little." "Oh? Can you stop the rain? " Chu Tianshu was surprised. "We can''t completely stop the rain, but we can at least bask in the sun occasionally. Our subordinates can mobilize the demons in the South China Sea, change the direction of the air flow, and suck away the water and air collected to the land. In this way, the rain in the southern rainforest will be greatly reduced." "It''s a good idea to control the air flow by taking away the water vapor. It''s not very difficult for a god like you, is it?" "Well, No." "That''s what to do. Your saying reminds me that the moon''s gravity can be used to interfere with the weather on land. Then why can''t we control the weather on land? I also need to set up a special department to make a weather plan. Where there is a need for rain, we will carry out clouds and distribute rain. Where there is a flood, we will drive out rain. " Chu Tianshu was more and more excited, and he wanted to carry out the plan immediately. However, Chu Tianshu could only resist the thought that the southern Terran territory had been shrouded by ghosts and became the world of ghosts. Now is not the time for arrogance. Tongtianjiao has just gone through a great war, and it still needs to be cultivated for some time. What''s more, how to build millions of miles of rivers and mountains still needs to be well planned. The 20 billion human beings are huge resources, which should not be wasted easily. As long as they can show their intelligence and give them a good direction, Chu Tianshu can''t imagine how high they will develop in the future. Night comes. Chu Tianshu also came to the God of wealth. When they meet, they just look at each other. They can find that their eyes lose their aura. After all, he is only the blood of Chu Tianshu. His consciousness and will are derived from Chu Tianshu''s true self, which is naturally controlled by his true soul. Ji Ru said: "Tianshu, do you want to take back the separation?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "now, the separation and the Buddha have reached the realm of saints, and it''s time to combine the two into one. I also want to feel how strong it is after the combination of the two saints." At the end of his speech, he became a dragon with black runes, flying around Chu Tianshu''s true self, and then penetrated into Chu Tianshu''s body. It''s just as painful when the blood is fused as when the blood is stripped.Chu Tianshu clenched his teeth to bear. It took a long time for the pain to disappear. Looking inside the body, there are two kinds of blood, one shenluan and one magic dragon, just like two giant beasts, which occupy in his body. Because Chu Tianshu had subdued them for a long time, there was no conflict when he got together. But Chu Tianshu felt that his body had more than doubled. At this time of their own, absolutely able to play before the three of their own. In a flash of arms, the virtual shadow of a dragon and a phoenix emerges. This also makes Ji Ru surprised. She has already felt the great blood pressure from Chu Tianshu. But Chu Tianshu was too excited to rise. His body also seems to be divided into two, turning into a dragon and a Phoenix, hovering in the air, and actually combined into a beautiful Tai Chi pattern. With the accelerated rotation of the pattern, the dragon and Phoenix disappeared, and Chu Tianshu revealed his noumenon. But without waiting for him to land, a woman suddenly appeared beside him. Morsang came to the door, twisted his ear and slipped him down. Chu Tianshu said awkwardly, "what are you doing? Let go. " "Let go? Give me my husband back. " Morsang said angrily. "I..." Chu Tianshu said nothing. Seeing this, Ji rushes forward and hugs morsang''s arm: "sister morsang, are you here? We were talking about you just now. " "What did you say about me?" "Tianshu said," you and we are a family. " Chu Tianshu nodded hastily: "yes, I also want to thank you for sending troops to the north of Tianyu kingdom in time to help me resolve this crisis." Morsang seems to believe in non channel: "really?" "Really, really." Morsang then released his hand and said, "I thought you were going to abandon me. I don''t want me anymore. Tianshu, I''m sorry. Did you hurt me? I''ll rub it for you "No, no!" Chu Tianshu dodged in a hurry. "Stop for me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m just obedient. Does it hurt? I''ll blow it for you. " Chu Tianshu trembled all over, and could only accept morsang''s tenderness without tears. "Tianshu, I''ve seen the battle between you and Tianyu. I didn''t expect that your Tongtian sect is so powerful. I''ve decided that in the future, I''ll join Tongtian sect and become one of you." Morsang said with a smile. "Are you sure?" "Of course, I''m sure that tongtianjiao doesn''t mean that there are all kinds of education? I will also bring a group of demons and make them disciples of Tongtian sect. " "If you join tongtianjiao, you will be the people of tongtianjiao. They can only be loyal to tongtianjiao all their lives, not the demons any more. You should be psychologically prepared." "Don''t worry, we are the most enlightened race in the world. We only want to have a clear conscience in our life." "That''s good." "What about Yuanyuan? You''re not going to dump her, are you? " Morsang looked left and right again. "What are you talking about? She''s resting outside Morsang looked at Chu Tianshu and Hu Yingwu and said with a smile: "so, I''m interrupting you two to get together? Well, who told me to come into your house late? You send me to tongtianjiao first, and I''ll see it, so I won''t disturb you two. " Chu Tianshu was relieved, and his mind moved, and the space channel was opened. Morsang flashed in and disappeared. Ji Ruxin looks at Chu Tianshu, eyes show doubt, way: "you say, if human beings and the witch give birth to a child together, what kind of blood will the child be?" "You care a lot, or you can have one for me first." Chu Tianshu embraces Ji Ruxin''s slender waist and makes her weak and boneless body cling to her arms. Ji Ruxin blushed, naturally understood what Chu Tianshu wanted to do, and said shyly, "will anyone come here suddenly?" "Don''t worry, I''ve blocked the space on this side. I''ve cut off the communication device. Today, you only belong to me and I only belong to you. No one will disturb us any more." "Shall we go back to our room?" As soon as her words were finished, a house appeared out of thin air around them.Everything in the room is furnished. Chu Tianshu also picked her up and flew to the bed. ¡­¡­ Two of them were intoxicated, but they didn''t know that Tongtian sect was in a mess because of the appearance of morsang. After all, it is not clear what is the relationship between morsang and Chu Tianshu. In the face of her sudden appearance in Tongtian hall, everyone woke up. Giant clan luff, immediately released a terrible murderous gas, a dun drink: "everyone careful, this is a witch?" "Witch?" At the same time, all people also lock their mental power on morsang. Dragon Quyang, the deputy leader of the sect, also released his divine power and said angrily, "how did you break in?" Originally with a smile on his face, morsang was surprised when he felt so much powerful pressure. She explained hastily: "I am Chu Tianshu''s wife." "Chu Tianshu''s wife?" Long Quyang frowned slightly. He did not know the relationship between Chu Tianshu and morsang, so he immediately contacted Chu Tianshu. However, after waiting for a long time, there was no reply. But cruf said again: "don''t be cheated by this demon girl. All the demons are very cunning." Lonely Tianxing also said: "yes, the witch is lying. Chu Tianshu can''t marry the witch. Let''s fight together and suppress her. We can''t let her escape. Otherwise, our book of changes may be revealed." After listening to this, they are much more serious and ready to start at any time. But morsang was worried and said, "I''m really Chu Tianshu''s wife. I don''t believe that you can dance with Hu Ying. What about Hu Ying dance? Where is she? And you fenghualian, don''t you know me? " Fenghualian looked at morsang carefully, then exclaimed: "are you morsang? "The great sage of magic cloud?" "Yes, it''s me." Feng Hua Lian sneered: "who should I be? It turns out that I''m really the great sage of magic cloud. I don''t know how you broke through our defense and sneaked directly into our Tongtian hall?" Chapter 1220 "Fenghualian, there are some things you don''t know at all. You call Hu Yingwu. I have something to say to her, and Chen Yuanyuan should be here, right? You can call her here. It''s Chu Tianshu who sent me here, and he also recommended me to join tongtianjiao. " Feng Hualian did not answer, but turned to look out the door. Hu Ying dance has stepped in. When she saw morsang, she was surprised: "Why are you here?" As soon as morsang saw that Hu Ying dance was coming, he felt confident. He put his hands on his waist and said haughtily, "my man is here. Why can''t I come? This is my home as the godmother. " "Master? Madame A lot of people in the hall were confused. "You mean, you are the wife of the head of our Tongtian sect? Is the leader of Tongtian sect you demons Su Mu Da Sheng exclaimed. Magic mulberry originally wanted to explain, but arrogant of her, but she held back, directly asked: "how? Can''t we? " The crowd was shocked. Tortoise spirit son but open mouth way: "everybody don''t listen to her nonsense, Hu Ying dance, are you sure she is Chu Tianshu''s wife?" Hu Yingwu frowned slightly and said, "she''s not, because she''s just Chu Tianshu''s concubine." After hearing this, they were all dumb. Hu Ying dance''s answer is to admit that morsang is Chu Tianshu''s woman. However, a new incarnation demon sneered: "you say Chu Tianshu is the leader of our Tongtian sect? Witch, please find out the situation of our Tongtian sect before you sneak in. Brothers, I suggest that this witch be suppressed immediately. " "That is, Chu Tianshu is just an ordinary disciple in our Tongtian sect, even if you are Chu Tianshu''s woman? Can Chu Tianshu just let an outsider come to see our Zhenjiao scriptures? " But as soon as the two demons'' words fell, the nine headed Phoenix God slapped them in the past. Boom! The two demons lay on the ground at the same time, spitting blood. All the demons were frightened. We don''t think there''s anything wrong with what the two demons said, but we can''t understand why the sect leader wants to beat his own people. But the nine headed Phoenix God said coldly, "if anyone dares to criticize Chu Tianshu in the future, I will directly discard his cultivation and throw his soul into the realm of God of wealth." With a slightly murderous look, she scanned all the people in the gate. All the people bowed their heads. The nine headed Phoenix God then looked at morsang and said, "since you are Chu Tianshu''s woman, he also asked you to come to our Tongtian temple. You should also want to join our Tongtian sect?" Morsang was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that the people of Tongtian sect didn''t know that Chu Tianshu was the leader of the sect. As soon as she turned her eyes, she said softly, "since I am Chu Tianshu''s woman and he is a person of Tongtian sect, I will naturally join Tongtian sect." Longquyang looks at fenghualian, but fenghualian is looking at Huying dance. With a smile on his face, Hu Yingwu stepped forward and held morsang''s hand affectionately, saying, "you''re here at last." "Miss me so much?" Morsang also smiles. "Well, there are many people here. It''s not a place to talk. Let''s go out first." With that, Hu Yingwu said to long Quyang and GUI Lingzi, "two religious leaders, morsang is really Chu Tianshu''s woman. They have worshipped and entered the bridal chamber." Long Quyang said with a smile: "in this case, it''s a family. We misunderstood it. Go and have a chat." "Well." Hu Yingwu nodded and led morsang out. However, when morsang came to the door, he looked back at the book of changes and muttered: "well, Chu Tianshu, there is such a powerful Sutra that he didn''t tell me how to deal with you in the future." Hu Ying dance should be a: "yes, he is a heartbreaker, I just know, back we teach him." The second daughter also left. ¡­¡­ When one side is happy, one side is worried. In the ancient phoenix nest, all the people of Tianyu, including the ordinary people, fell into grief. 600000 people died in the battle with tongtianjiao, which has never happened in nearly ten thousand years. As the holy feather, Changtian has a gloomy face. And inside the hall, there were hundreds of people, all of whom were the top leaders of this battle.When Yu Changtian''s eyes glanced at these people one by one, he suddenly gave a sad smile: "ha ha... Ha ha... I didn''t expect that our Tianyu kingdom would have such a tragic defeat. Four million troops, 40 statues and hundreds of saints were defeated like this. Everyone, is there nothing to say?" Feng xuewuya took the lead in bowing himself and said, "I am guilty. I am willing to be punished if I fail to live up to the emperor." Feather long day cold way: "even if punish you, what use?"? Now I really want to know how to destroy the Tongtian sect and avenge our 600000 soldiers. " Fengxue boundless brow lock, back: "holy, the diameter of the stone ball, not God, absolutely can''t move, let alone transfer it to the high altitude, use it to hit people, this is not the strength that we saints can contend with, I implore the holy, or please God ruling." "Can we only rely on the gods?" "There are gods in the Tongtian sect. I suggest the emperor report this to the Moon Palace, so that the Moon Palace can send someone to kill the gods of the Tongtian sect. Only in this way can we have the possibility of destroying the Tongtian sect." The wind and snow are endless. Another humanity: "yes, my Lord, this is a battle between gods. We can only ask the gods themselves to lower the boundary to win this war." "Do you see the God?" Feather long day asks a way. The wind and snow are boundless and shake their heads. Yu Changtian replied: "since you don''t see the God, then people don''t violate the God''s commandments. Even if I ask the God to come down to earth, it doesn''t help." The pale leiba, who covered his heart, said weakly: "holy, we really underestimated the strength of tongtianjiao before. They not only have many artifacts, but also have many demigods, and even have the separation of gods. I suggest the holy also ask the separation of gods. Only in this way can we deal with this crisis." Yu Changtian looked at him and said, "your wound can''t be cured?" "Can''t cure, even the power of time back, can''t let me heal, this is definitely magic." Feather long day brow lock. Lei Yunxia beside him worried: "who is the person who makes the move?" "Bai Tianshu." "Does the white family still have such means? Why not? " Lei Yunxia was lost in thought. Yu Changtian sighed: "leiba, go back and have a rest. You don''t have to worry about the things here for the time being." "Thank you, my Lord." Leiba''s gone. Yu Changtian then asked the rest of the people: "please God down the matter of flesh and blood separation, I will do it, but do you have any other plans?" A humble Saint said, "please help from the slayer alliance. We can offer a reward to everyone in tongtianjiao." "Yes, we can offer a reward of 100 million God stones for the life of the leader of Tongtian sect. As long as the leader of Tongtian sect dies, Tongtian sect will be scattered." Yu Changtian narrowed his eyes: "do you know who is the leader of Tongtian sect? What''s your name? " The crowd was dumb. We all want to curse our mother. So many people have died, but we don''t know who the leader of the heaven sect is, let alone which clan he is and what cultivation he is. If you want to hire a killer, you don''t know how to offer a reward. After a moment of silence. Some people said, "we can offer a reward for Tianshu, fenghualian, huyingwu, yuetongtong and others. I heard that Tongtian sect is divided into four branches, each of which has a master. The master of Buddhism is Chu Tianyang of human beings. It''s not difficult to find out the specific identities of the other Masters, so we will offer a reward for those who can find out." "How many sacred stones do you think it would take to offer all the rewards?" "It''s estimated that it''s worth one billion eight hundred million stone? For example, Chu Tianyang, one person can fight against our army of 100000 people. Only divine power can resist. It''s too powerful. His reward is estimated to be 100 million. " "Pa!" Yu Changtian patted the armrest and glared at the speaker: "ridiculous, do you think our Tianyu Kingdom has too much money? A billion or 800 million stone can be produced at will? Even if we can take it out, what will the gods in the Moon Palace think? What do people in the world think? " "I..." the crowd was speechless again. Wind and snow boundless way: "old minister has a plan." "What plan?" "We can mend with the tongtianjiao for the time being, and we can recognize their rule over the original Terran territory and the 300000 Li desert." The wind and snow are endless."..." Yu Changtian stares at him, but he has no words. Others were also surprised. Fengxue boundless, but as if did not see everyone''s questioning eyes, but then said: "only in this way, we can have the opportunity to understand tongtianjiao, so that we can know ourselves and the other, and make a better next step plan for them." When they heard this, their minds began to move. We are all saints. We all know that the reason why we failed this time is that we underestimated the enemy and did not have a good prediction of the enemy''s strength. Even the gods of the Tianyu Protoss know little about the leader of the Tongtian sect. Otherwise, it would have been a long time before the oracle was sent down to show us how to fight the enemy. Feng xuerubing also said: "Your Majesty, I also suggest that we repair with tongtianjiao for the time being, first stabilize them, and then make a plan slowly." Yu Changtian pondered for a moment and asked, "don''t you have already sent someone to sneak into Tongtian sect? Did they not get the news? " Feng xuewuya said: "the people we sent in the past are only the disciples at the bottom. They can''t touch the top at all. Occasionally, some people spread some news, which is of no value. They are all known by people outside. Therefore, the old minister suggested that we should not be in a hurry about tongtianjiao, just the fighting power they are showing now, They are no less powerful than any other force in the world, and we have to admit this fact. " Yuchangtian nodded: "do you think that Tongtian church is good with us?" "I think that the reason why the leader of Tongtian sect pretended to be mysterious and didn''t dare to appear is that he was afraid of our great feather God and worried about the Revenge of the feather God. As long as they were still afraid of the feather God, they would not dare to fight with our Tianyu Protoss to the end and would certainly agree." "In that case, it''s up to you to handle the matter, and the conditions are those just mentioned." Feather grows in the way of heaven. "I will do it." The wind and snow are endless, bowing Chapter 1221 This night, Chu Tianshu slept sweetly than ever before. Wake up in the morning, looking at the beauty in his arms, his mouth also hung a beautiful smile. "Get up? Big sluggard Ji Ruxin points Chu Tianshu''s nose with her finger. "No!" Chu Tianshu hugs Ji Ruxin''s body again. "Have you become a saint, and are you still greedy for beauty?" Ji Ruxin said with a smile. "Of course, haven''t you ever heard of the saying that" men and women drink and eat, and people''s great desires exist? "This is what an ancient sage said Why haven''t I heard of it "Hey, hey..." "I feel very tired today. I''ll call Yuanyuan to accompany you in the evening. Her figure is better than mine." "Nonsense, all right, let''s get up." After a few words of love, they left the world of God of wealth and returned to tongtianjiao. There was no one in the main hall of Tongtian sect. Everyone seemed to have realized something from the book of changes. They went back to their respective residences and closed up for meditation. It was also quiet outside the hall. However, many people have gathered in the city at the foot of the mountain. Almost all of them are human practitioners, and they are also transferred from the God of wealth. This is also the intention of Chu Tianshu. Today, tongtianjiao has become our greatest reliance. If we let these people stay in the God of wealth, it will harm them. You can''t grow big trees in a greenhouse. Looking outside the array of Tongtian sect, Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin were shocked. Not to mention the sea of people, but not much difference. There are a small number of human beings, there are many demon families, there are also many feather people, snake people, fox people, demon people and so on. They''re obviously all in love. Tongtianjiao defeated Tianyu, the most powerful kingdom in Kunpeng, which has proved its strength. Naturally, too many people want to join Tongtian. In addition, the story of the Sutra in tongtianjiao has begun to spread secretly. Although the disciples of Tongtian sect can''t spread the contents of the Sutra, they can get a little wind of it. It can also give people of all nationalities more reverie. "Tianshu, what should we do? Are you going to accept these people? " Ji Ruxin asked. "Before the war, I would certainly accept all the orders, but now, I can''t just enter. I''ll test them for a while." Ji Ruxin agreed: "well, maybe there are some spies from Tianyu." Two people are saying, the underworld flew to come over. She is still in the shape of an adult woman. Her long black hair is flying, her figure is concave and convex, and she is dressed in black, which makes her more mysterious. In addition to the general outline, it is also similar to Xue Yunduo. In all aspects, it has changed greatly. This also let Chu Tianshu see, straight frown. Had he not been able to sense Xue Yunduo''s soul in Pluto''s body through the God of wealth, he would have suspected that he had been swallowed by Pluto. "What? Frown at the sight of me? Did I do something wrong? " The underworld laughs. "What have you done to Xue Yunduo?" "Don''t worry, she''s fine." Chu Tianshu''s brow did not stretch, said: "don''t forget what you promised me." "Of course, I won''t forget it. However, Duoduo shares the same body with me now, and my practice experience can also be shared with her. Therefore, her practice must be faster than any of you. She who has become a saint will always grow up, and you can''t always look at her with childlike eyes." "Of course I know." The underworld approached Chu Tianshu and said in a soft voice: "you are very nervous about her, or... I''ll let Duoduo have a baby for you in the future." Chu Tianshu almost flashed his waist and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense." "Hee hee... This is my reward to you. Don''t pull me down. Don''t blame me for being unkind and not repaying you." Ji Ruxin laughs: "Pluto, I think you can persuade Yuetong to help my husband have some children with divine blood. I believe my husband can reluctantly accept it."Chu Tianshu said anxiously, "if you want to, don''t follow me. Although I admit that sometimes I''m better and better... But I''m only good to the women I like, and I''m tired of the ones I don''t like." "Come on, I know." Chu Tianshu looked at the underworld again: "what can I do for you?" "Can''t I come to you if I have nothing to do?" "Talk to people." The underworld then said: "if I let the corpse ancestor and the ghost eye join our God gate of Tongtian sect, will you allow it?" "Well..." Chu Tianshu hesitated. The ghost eye and the corpse ancestor are the gods of the underworld. If the Tongtian sect accepts them, it''s like announcing to the outside world that Tongtian sect and the Yin God are together. Will it be suppressed by the whole God of the world? Although tongtianjiao is now powerful, it has no ability to openly challenge the order of the whole Kunpeng mainland. "Are you worried about tearing your face with the gods of the sun and being attacked?" Asked the Hades. Chu Tianshu nodded: "I have to consider these. After all, we are not strong enough now. Even the feather God is afraid to do so. At present, it is enough for you to teach the undead in the God of wealth." "But the cultivation of the undead is still too weak. Apart from dragon soul and Feifei, there is not even a decent master. As time goes by, won''t our God gate be compared with the other three?" The underworld replied. "What''s the rush? Although there are not many experts in Shenmen, they have the greatest potential. Which gate has so many of you? You can pick the souls of the whole God of wealth. Besides, we have collected the souls of hundreds of thousands of Yuzu soldiers this time. Why don''t you tame those people? " "OK, you are the leader of the cult. I can only listen to you, but I have to tell you one thing. I''m afraid the Terran territory is not so easy to recover. There are more than 100 passageways leading to the grottoes, each of which has at least one great saint level grotto living creature or ghost cultivation, and there are no less than ten gods." Chu Tianshu was surprised: "are the Yin gods really going to attack the Yang from there?" "Yes, I''m sure that in three or five years at most, the war between yin and Yang will start again. However, I think it''s a crisis for other forces, but it may be an opportunity for tongtianjiao. As long as we are ready, we can take advantage of this event and gather more forces, so as to rise rapidly and bring your God of wealth to the world, It will be built into a divine realm comparable to the left and right sacred mountains, the Moon Palace, the demon Kingdom, and the underwater Crystal Palace. " But Chu Tianshu said, "my goal is not just to compete with them, but to surpass them." "Of course, with the support of Pluto, your goal will be realized. However, if you want to unify the two realms, you need to attract some spirits from the underworld and the grottoes for your own use." "Isn''t there you in the underworld?" "I''m not enough alone." "After all, you still want me to take the corpse and the ghost eye." "At least, the ghosts and gods of the underworld should have the right to enter the realm of the God of wealth, and they should not be excluded." Chu Tianshu pondered for a moment, and said: "ghosts and gods want to enter the world of God of wealth, but it''s not impossible. At that time, I can specially open up a star field for them." "Then you have to ask our master not to let her swallow the souls of those Yin gods. Otherwise, even if you allow them to enter, they will not dare." "Well, I''ll try to communicate with the goddess master." "Can you take me with you?" Pluto''s witty way. "You don''t want to be eaten, just be honest." The underworld nuzui, showing a playful side: "forget it. I''m going to shut up recently. I''ll leave the matter of God''s gate to Bruce Lee and Feifei for the time being. If there''s anything, you can go to them." "You''re not going to be a God, are you?" "Of course, you should have a good baby. If you don''t have more, fenghualian will not spare you. Goodbye." The underworld''s words fell and his figure disappeared. After hearing this, Chu Tianshu felt depressed again. But Ji Ruxin couldn''t help laughing, but immediately, her eyes looked into the distance. "Wu Wu Wu..." A burst of crying came from far and near. Curious, Chu Tianshu turns to see that yunluoluo actually flies over. When Chu Tianshu was in front of him, he threw himself into Chu Tianshu''s arms without any scruples, and then there was a beating.Chu Tianshu was startled: "Luo Luo, what''s the matter with you?" "You villain, I know all about your baby yesterday. Why did you forget me? But I wanted to give you a baby first, but you didn''t agree. Originally, I thought that as long as I treated you well, I could move you, but what about you? But leave me behind, Wuwu... They help you to make pills day and night. Is that what they get? " Yunluoluo cried more and more loudly, and the voice almost spread all over the mountain. Even the two half beasts turned into stone sculptures looked up. Chu Tianshu blushed a little, but he really deserved it. Luoluo has been heartless since Fengmingshan followed him. He is really good to himself when he wants to have a baby. But what about yourself? I don''t really care enough about her. To see her cry badly, Chu Tianshu can only helplessly look at Ji Ruxin. But Ji Ruxin said with a smile: "husband, I''m going to practice in seclusion. You and Lolo talk slowly first." With that, she ran away, too. But as soon as she left, yunluoluo cried even more. She held Chu Tianshu''s waist tightly in her hands, and the tears soon wet Chu Tianshu''s clothes. "Ah, love debt!" Chu Tianshu could only raise his arm and patted her on the shoulder: "Lolo, how about I catch another black water snake, and then you eat it and pretend to be pregnant?" "Puyi..." Yunluoluo, who was still crying, could not help laughing when she thought of her silly appearance. She left Chu Tianshu''s arms, glared at Chu Tianshu, and said: "anyway, I don''t care. If you want to have a baby, you must add me. Xiangxiang has called my mother. You can''t abandon everything from beginning to end. Besides, our ancestors have joined the Tongtian sect, and you can''t fail our jiutoufeng clan." Chu Tianshu raised his hand and wiped the tears on yunluoluo''s cheek: "silly girl, I find that you are more and more like human now." "That''s right. I asked my ancestor just now. She agreed that I would give birth to a baby for you. She also said that if we were together, the baby we gave birth to might not be an egg." Chu Tianshu was silent again Chapter 1222 Looking at Yun Luoluo''s aggrieved appearance, Chu Tianshu raised his hand to touch her head and said: "don''t be aggrieved. Our life is still long. We can spend too much time in the future. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the Terran territory." "Yes, yes." Yunluoluo nodded hastily. After a long time, yunluoluo has become the great emperor. There are also nine Phoenix gods in it. As for yunluoluo''s elder sister Yundi, he has become a saint and has joined tongtianjiao. Now, the main forces in daomen are divided into four parts: the first is the east land monster mountain group represented by jiutoufeng, the second is the sea demon represented by longquyang, the third is the Guiling island group represented by guilingzi, and the fourth is the chaotic islands demon represented by Longshan, Heilong and tuntian. In a word, daomen is the world of demon clan. However, whether they can realize something through Tao Te Ching depends on their own nature. Chu Tianshu, with Yun Luoluo, left Tongtian religion in a flash and appeared directly in the former Phoenix Temple. Here, has been shrouded in fog. Standing on the ground, you can''t see the sky at all. It was foggy all around. There were also many ghosts wandering in the thick fog. Perhaps sensing the Qi and blood of Chu Tianshu and Yun Luoluo, the ghosts suddenly become ferocious and rush towards them one after another. They didn''t know what fear was, and whether they were Chu Tianshu''s opponents or not, they directly released their mental power, attacked their souls and tried to get into their bodies. As soon as Chu Tian Shu Nian turned his head, he turned into a transparent spiritual ball and imprisoned these ghosts in the spiritual ball. It doesn''t help to let them struggle. Yunluoluo sighed: "I didn''t expect that the prosperous Fenghuang Mountain in the past has become what it is today." "Yes, it gives people a sense of vicissitudes, but... I have a good idea. I don''t know whether these ghosts and gods will agree or not." "What''s the idea?" "I''ll tell you later. I''ll find Yuetong first to see if she''s in." Then Chu Tianshu closed his eyes. Operate the blood of the demons in the body, stimulate the blood seal technique, receive the energy of the Phoenix real fire, and start to sense the position of the Phoenix real fire in reverse. In fact, Fenghuang Shenhuo can feel Chu Tianshu by virtue of this kind of magic power which integrates into the blood, and Chu Tianshu can also feel it. Soon, Chu Tianshu found that Yuetong was no longer on the surface, but in the grottoes. Now that you''ve locked the position, you have the space coordinates. Chu Tianshu hit the past when a dream world came, and used the illusion separation technique to bring the separation to Yuetong. At this time, Yue Tongtong was in a retreat by a deep pool in the grottoes. After sensing the breath of Chu Tianshu, she also opened her eyes suddenly, with a murderous flash: "can you find me?" "You can feel me, why can''t I find you?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "What can I do for you?" "Discuss one thing, but you can''t do it alone. Can you help me introduce the six ghost kings and the judge Yama?" "Oh? How dare you see the six ghosts and the judge Yue Tongtong stands up. "Why not?" "What do you want from them?" "Yes." "Don''t you know who I am? Isn''t my reincarnation of Hades enough? " "What I''m talking about is a matter of great importance between the Terran and the ghost. You, a semi-finished reincarnation Pluto, can''t really decide." "Then you can represent the human race? Even if it can represent you, do you think you are qualified to have a direct dialogue with the real gods in the ghost clan? " "Is the God of wealth qualified?" Chu Tianshu said faintly. Yue Tongtong immediately frowned. Then she remembered that Chu Tianshu was still the envoy of the God of wealth, and asked, "the God of wealth sent you." Chu Tianshu nodded. After pondering for a moment, Yue Tong shook her head: "I don''t have the ability to bring you directly to them for the time being. However, if you really want to see them, I can ask someone to pass on a message for you. I believe that they are also very interested in the God of wealth and will come to see you.""Yes, I''ll wait here." "Just wait a moment." Yue Tongtong opens her mouth to spit out a mass of black air and turns into a black bird, just like a miniature version of the black phoenix. The little Phoenix fluttered its wings and disappeared into the dark night. Chutian shurao looked at Yue Tongtong with interest and said, "I don''t understand what''s wrong with Tongtian Jiao. Why can''t you join Tongtian Jiao? Isn''t it good to live in a sunny place? " "What? Do you really want me to join tongtianjiao? " "Fenghuang Shenhuo has chosen you. Of course, I hope you can walk on this continent as a human being." "Do you know that I have killed a lot of people? And deprive you of a lot of human genius? " The month Tong Tong counter asks a way. Chu Tianshu frowned: "do you mean that you were the one who drew the blood of human genius before?" "Yes, it''s me. Now do you still want me to integrate into human society?" Chu Tianshu took a deep breath and said, "in our human race, there is a saying that you can make up for your mistakes. If you can make more contributions for human beings, then the mistakes you have made are not unforgivable. Even those great men in history are not perfect and sometimes make mistakes." The month Tong Tong coagulates eyebrow way: "that you want to discuss with six ghost kings, and judge the king of hell what?" "It''s OK to tell you that I intend to make peace with the underworld on behalf of mankind." "Peace talks?" The moon glowed with surprise. Chu Tianshu nodded. Yue Tong gradually smiles again: "I really don''t know if you are naive or too ignorant." Chu Tianshu shrugged: "sometimes, the more impossible things others think are, the more likely they are. It depends on how we deal with them." "Ha ha... You are a little different, but I have to remind you that sometimes you are too kind and too optimistic. The contradiction between yin and yang can''t be reconciled at all. With you and without me, with me and without you, you are the enemy of life and death." "I''m kind?" Chu Tianshu smiles. "Isn''t it? Your past, I investigate very clearly, your adoptive mother and your elder brother have been trying to kill you, but you choose to forgive. If you are concerned about their upbringing, it can be said, but what about the Ye family? The Ye family tried to kill you more than once, and you? Even if you have the ability to take revenge, you have not taken revenge. In the future, you will certainly raise a tiger. No one knows Ye Changsheng better than me. " Chu Tianshu looked into the distance and said, "do you think a male lion is angry for meeting mole ants? Mole ants are mole ants. No matter how angry, provocative, clamorous and biting they are, the lion''s eyes won''t stay on them. As for ye Changsheng, you don''t have to worry. He has joined Buddhism and practiced Buddhism. You will be surprised when you meet again later. " "Cut, at that time, you are not a lion, don''t say yourself so great, and don''t overestimate yourself." "I''m not talking about how strong a person is physically, but whether a person''s mind is high enough. In this regard, you should do better than yourself." Yue Tongtong hesitated and said, "can you tell me who is the leader of Tongtian sect?" "Do you think that who else in the world can convince so many gods that even your own master is willing to worship them?" "The goddess of wealth?" Yue Tongtong suddenly realized: "no wonder Tianyu kingdom is not against Tongtian religion. I should have thought about it for a long time." They were chatting. Energy ripples in the void. Immediately after that, it condenses into two different creatures. One is a white faced human with six heads, but behind each head, there is a black energy ring. The energy ring seems to release the fluctuation of soul power all the time, which makes people feel dizzy. The other one is a very tall man with a flat crown on his head. His face is covered with stubble. He also carries two dragon heads on his left and right shoulders. The mouth of the dragon is open and his tusks are exposed. His eyes are full of murderous air. It seems that he will pick someone to eat at any time. The month Tong Tong sees this, the facial expression also becomes unusual solemn, way: "six ghost kings, judge the king of hell, you finally arrived." "Aren''t we late? I haven''t heard from you for a long time. It''s said that you went to the sun. How are you doing? " The ghost king with six heads had a grim smile. "Everything is OK." "It''s a little interesting that you have really got what you wanted and got the Phoenix Fire. I don''t know what chance you''ve got. I''m looking forward to your elder sister breaking the shackles of the underworld and becoming the leader of the two worlds in the future.""Thank you for your kind words. I only hope that the ghost king can show mercy later." The ghost king said with a smile: "Hey, hey, hey... Don''t worry, I don''t want to eat you, and I dare not eat you. In case your master runs to my old nest again, I can''t stand it." Then, the two kings looked at Chu Tianshu at the same time. The judge Yama said, "are you the emissary of the God of wealth?" Chu Tianshu bowed and said, "exactly." "I don''t know. What''s the matter with the God of wealth?" "Talk about human affairs." "I also want to know which God is the God of wealth. Is she going to cooperate with us in the underworld and attack the Yangtian together?" "The God of wealth only represents himself. If you like, the God of wealth is really willing to cooperate with you and kill the feather God together." "Oh?" The two kings were surprised. "To tell you the truth, the God of feather and the God of wealth have a grudge against each other. It is impossible to resolve the contradiction between them." "How can I believe that the God of wealth will cooperate with us in the underworld rather than use us?" "Which side do you think the God of wealth should join?" Chu Tianshu asked. The two kings were silent. Although they have never come out of the abyss of the underworld, they know everything about the world like the back of their hand. Today, communication instruments have also spread in the underworld and grottoes. Some Yin gods in the underworld once sneaked into the world of God of wealth, but they were all swallowed up by a mysterious goddess. There is no lack of true God. Therefore, these two supreme Yin gods are also very afraid of the God of wealth. Now, the gate of hell to the sun is about to be fully opened. At that time, the filthy air of the underworld will fill the whole world, and there will be another war between the two worlds. The God of wealth is the biggest variable of the two worlds Chapter 1223 When the two kings were silent, Yue Tongtong said: "you two, you should not know that the new Tongtian sect is backed by the God of wealth, right?" "Tongtianjiao? The Tongtian sect that killed 600000 troops of Tianyu people? " The six heads of the six ghosts opened their mouths at the same time. "Not bad." "Ha ha ha... It''s my own man." The ghost King laughed. He just laughed, but he felt that there were countless ghosts laughing at the same time. It was very uncomfortable to hear that. Judge Yama also nodded slightly: "since we have common enemies, it''s easy to do. I don''t think it''s as good as this. When you and I work together to destroy the Tianyu Protoss, how about sharing the world?" Chu Tianshu replied: "is it too early to divide the world? The gods are not easy to provoke. The God of wealth has a suggestion. You may as well listen to it. " "Oh? Why don''t you tell me? " "The God of wealth intends to build a super large dimensional space for your ghosts and gods in the original Terran territory, covering an area of two million Li. This dimensional space coincides with the human territory, and you can live here at the same time. Of course, in order not to affect each other, the night belongs to you, the ghosts can move freely, the day belongs to human, and human can move freely, What do you think? " "What is it?" The second king was silent. On the contrary, Yue Tongtong was surprised and said, "can the God of wealth build a two million Li dimensional space?" "There should be no problem. It''s just that we should spend more power on the God of wealth. You should also be quite clear about the size of the God of wealth. It''s just that once the dimensional space is too large, the space barrier will not be too strong and it''s easy to break. Therefore, we need to set up a rule." Judge Yama said: "now, the human world is the world of our Yin world. Are you going to let us give up our territory?" "I''m just trying to see if there is any possibility of coexistence between human beings and the living beings in the underworld, and also to avoid conflicts with the underworld. After all, it''s our human territory, and we just want to take back our own place." But the six ghost kings laughed: "Hey, hey, hey... Cackle... Take back your human territory? Ridiculous, now that it is occupied by us, that is our world. If you want to try to coexist with us, you can open up a new place. I think Tianyu kingdom is good. Let''s join hands and destroy Tianyu kingdom first, OK Chu Tianshu looked cold: "do you think you have the strength to eat Tianyu now? Or are you sure to kill the feather God and the demon God in the sun "Naturally, we are not sure to kill them, but we ghosts in the underworld are not vegetarians. Besides, if I remember correctly, the God of wealth has become the place where you human beings are reincarnated? Those who believe in the God of wealth, after death, their souls go to the world of God of wealth. If you are allowed to grow stronger, will not our Yin world wither? Compared with feather God and demon God, the God of wealth you represent should be our biggest enemy. " After hearing this, Chu Tianshu felt that these two old ghosts were not so easy to talk. They are the most top-level existence in the world. Even though they are afraid of the God of wealth, they are not so awed. It''s hard for them to yield to the name of "God of wealth". After pondering for a moment, Chu Tianshu said, "is there really no possibility of any cooperation?" Judge Yama replied: "yes, the world is so big that you humans don''t have to be nostalgic for your hometown all the time, do you? What''s more, this so-called homeland, before, was also the external passage of our underworld, the hometown of the cave people. The world is so big, you humans can go to other places to take root, and we can continue to cooperate to deal with the Tianyu Protoss. How about that? " "Do you think it''s all right? You only need two million Li? We humans can not, but the rainforest near the sea in the South needs to be given to us. You ghosts and gods in the underworld can no longer set foot here at will. How about that? " "You humans want to live in the rainforest? Don''t you know that the rain there has been raining for many years? How do you people survive? " "This is not what you should care about. I believe that we human beings can overcome everything. Just say yes or no?" The king of ghosts and the king of hell looked at each other and began to meditate. In the rainforest, there are many believers of ghosts and gods in the underworld. Moreover, it''s rainy all the year round, and it''s suitable for ghosts to hide. The only thing to worry about is that there is too much thunder there. The power of thunder, like Phoenix Fire, belongs to the highest Yang. Ghosts are generally afraid, so they dare not stay there for a long time.However, as the thugs of the underworld, the spirits in the grottoes are very suitable for living there. The death forest in Donglu is an example. Moreover, the rainforest area is very large, almost running through the East and west sides of the whole Middle Earth continent, and its width is more than a million Li. I don''t know how many times larger than the native land of human beings. If human beings surrender to the rainforest and succeed in reproducing there, and the ghosts and gods in the underworld give up instead, wouldn''t it be that some of the gains are not worth the losses? The ghost king turned his eyes and said, "how about this? We can work together in the rainforest. You immigrate people there, and then the day belongs to you, and the night belongs to our ghosts. How about that? " "Ha ha..." Chu Tianshu smiles, but the smile is a little cold. Judge Yama then said: "how? Don''t you agree? " "Do you think I''m stupid? Or do you think the God of wealth is stupid? In this case, we have nothing to talk about, but I want to tell you that since you do not give us a way to live, we should be ready to meet the anger of human beings. " The ghost King''s breath suddenly turned cold: "Yo, you little boy, you don''t really think that we have talked with you for so long, is it because of your human identity? What are you human beings? It''s just a group of slaves. They used to be slaves of Tianyu, but now they are slaves of the God of wealth. As the lowest living creature in the world, they can''t even keep the Phoenix Fire. How dare they threaten our most powerful ghost? A group of people who fight against God''s power are not qualified to negotiate with the king. Go to die! " With the falling of his words, the area hundreds of miles around seems to be sealed. The air dropped to the extreme in an instant. Chu Tianshu lost consciousness because of the separation of the illusory world. In desperation, Chu Tianshu on the ground can only disperse this separation. His body trembled slightly, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. As if that extremely cold breath, through the separation spread to his own. Yunluoluo, who was beside him, grabbed his arm and asked, "what''s the matter?" Chu Tianshu shook his head: "people don''t like us at all." "What about that?" "Let''s give them some color to see, but I don''t have any sympathy for these fierce ghosts." With that, Chu Tianshu''s body was divided into separate bodies. These personal accomplishments are not the same. They are high and low, and then move to different places through the communication devices left in different places. Then, a dream space, came on the land of this Terran. It covers almost all of the two million Li area. Then, ten million soul swords were transferred out by Chu Tianshu. There is a distraction of Chu Tianshu in each soul weapon sword. Because there are too many, Chu Tianshu''s distraction can''t reach the saint level even with the blessing of the God of wealth. But, also can with ghost emperor''s soul power difference not many. With the help of the celestial Horcruxes, we will be able to compete with the xuanhuang. We can imagine the lethality of such a large army. Even if the most powerful demons, demons and Tianyu Protoss are added together, they may not be able to make up 10 million emperor level experts. Moreover, the Horcrux is the killer of the fierce ghost. Under Chu Tianshu''s urging, he slaughtered most of the fierce ghosts on the ground in a short time. However, near the entrance of the grotto passage, there are still a lot of emperor level and Saint level ghosts. They block Chu Tianshu''s soul sword attack. But Chu Tianshu didn''t take them seriously at all. And yunluoluo soared to the sky, reaching a height of 100000 Li. Further up, space turbulence has been dimly visible, but it will definitely take a while to really arrive. This continent is too big. Its atmosphere covers a much wider area than Chu Tianshu expected. "Another giant meteorite." With Chu Tianshu''s words, in the high altitude corresponding to the entrance of the grotto passage, small planets with a diameter of thousands of miles suddenly came down from the sky with a terrible black flame. The ghost masters, who were still shocked by the widespread death of ghosts, trembled at this scene."Is it that the army of Yangjian Shenyu has come to attack here? Is this meteorology? " Those with low accomplishments are afraid of being affected and can only escape to the passage of the grottoes. Those with high accomplishments, such as Saint level and great saint, are going to try. Among them, there are 10 channels where the Yin gods are still sitting. Each of them uses their own anti heaven means to attack the past toward more than 100 small planets. A big hand covering the sky rose from the sky, and a piece of ghost and artifact was thrown out. There was a big bang. It''s true that some planets are blown up in mid air. However, even if the planet bursts, those meteorites fall to the ground under the blessing of gravity, and still form huge craters. The terrible shock wave, accompanied by the black energy, swept all around. Under the attack of the black energy, the Black Ghost fog shrouded in this heaven and earth rapidly decreased, and the light of the hot sun also re illuminated on this land. Of course, it is impossible for every small planet to be blasted. Some of them were pushed aside by ghosts. About one third of them directly smashed the entrance of the passage to the grottoes. The earth cracked, dust and smoke billowed, and the passage of the grottoes was directly collapsed or buried. Such a fierce attack can be clearly felt even in Tianyu Kingdom millions of miles away. Crystal Palace in the deep sea, you can also find the sea suddenly become surging up. The living beings in the grottoes were even more shocked to death. Overlooking the earth, the human region shrouded by the Black Ghost fog has appeared one by one expanding black holes. Yunluoluo was also stunned by everything in front of him. He opened his eyes and stammered: "Tianshu, is this really caused by you?" "Let''s clean the house first and then treat the guests, so as to teach the ghosts a little lesson." Chu Tianshu said a light word Chapter 1224 Fortunately, the mainland of Kunpeng is relatively large, otherwise, Chu Tianshu''s more than 100 small planets will be smashed. But even so, it also makes the vibration in all directions, even the creatures in other continents can have a strong sense of shock. The terrible shock wave and the strong wind will not only disperse the ghosts in the Terran territory, but also move the thick clouds in the south to other directions. The clouds are much thinner as a result. All the living things are under control. They can be sure that it must have been some real God. Even quasi gods can''t have such terrible attack and destructive power. Involuntarily, they all thought of those ancient legends. The reason why Kunpeng mainland is divided into several parts is the result of the Dragon Phoenix war. The reason why tianzhishan can run through the north and south of the central continent and leave a sea of death fog connecting the Grottoes is the result of the struggle between the two supreme beings. If the true God had another war, wouldn''t the world be in complete chaos again? It is estimated that all living beings will not be spared. For this reason, all the gods in the realm of God in the world of Yang and the abyss of the world of Yin are silent for a short time. They were all speculating about who dared to violate the divine commandments and exert such powerful magic directly in the mortal world. Yuetong, who was still practicing in the grottoes, almost died because of the collapse of the cave. It''s also frightening to escape. Although these more than 100 small planets can not be compared with those with a diameter of 10000 Li, they can cause more damage. Because in tongtianjiao, the Wanli planet was frozen by the divine power at the last moment, and was caught, and then slowly fell to the ground. The impact is not great. However, although more than half of these 100 planets were transferred and smashed, one third of them directly hit the passage of the grottoes. The terrible impact caused the collapse of large-scale grottoes, killing countless grottoes, and shocking the grottoes. After everything calms down, the sun also sprinkles on the Terran territory again. Some ghosts who haven''t had time to escape are frantically fleeing to some dark places. But Chu Tianshu, who is suspended in the sky, has already used the technique of the coming of the dream world to move the magic world to Yuetong''s side. Yue Tongtong looked at Chu Tianshu coldly, gritted her teeth and said, "just now... Was the God of wealth doing it?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "this is just a lesson for ghosts. The Terran will be protected by the God of wealth in the future." "Ha ha ha... No wonder human beings don''t care so much about the loss of Phoenix Fire. It turns out that they have the God of wealth, but do you think the gods of the underworld will be afraid of it? You will only make us more happy. Although the God of wealth has killed many ghosts, there are countless other creatures in the area of one or two million Li. If they are killed together, their souls will turn into fierce ghosts. With the war between yin and Yang, the whole world will be ruined, and the dead will become the nourishment of the underworld. " Chu Tianshu shook his head: "no, you are wrong. Any living creature can believe in the God of wealth when they are dying. At that time, their souls will only be sent to the world of God of wealth, and hell will not get any supplement. As time goes by, hell will be emptied. The ghost king and the king of hell will see this very clearly, That''s why they can''t wait to start the battle of yin and Yang, so that more creatures won''t believe in the God of wealth. " Yue Tong frowned and asked, "you''ve offended the feather God, and now you''re going to clear the hell. Aren''t you afraid to be enemies with the world? Attacked by all the gods? " "Ha ha ha..." Chu Tianshu laughed: "do you think the God of wealth will be afraid? The devil once tried to attack the God of wealth. Now? Isn''t it true to stay in the devil''s land? The feather God once wanted to kill the God of wealth. Now? Even if tongtianjiao killed hundreds of thousands of his people, he didn''t dare to show his face. Do you think the God of wealth will be afraid? Now, if you call the king of hell and the king of ghosts, you will say that the God of wealth wants to see them, including you. " Yue Tongtong was surprised: "what does the God of wealth want to do?" "I don''t think they want to be enemies with the God of wealth even if they don''t do anything but chat with each other?" Yue Tongtong said coldly, "I''m not your microphone. If you want to find them, you can find them yourself." Chu Tianshu light smile: "know why I will come to you?""Why?" "Whether you admit it or not, you are now a human body and a member of the human race." "So what? When I become a God, my body can be abandoned at any time. " "But can you give up the Phoenix Fire? The Phoenix Fire in your body has been blackened. It should be able to reverse Yin and Yang, and even make your body have the ability of resurrection? " Yue Tongtong doesn''t speak any more, just stares at Chu Tianshu quietly. Chu Tianshu then said: "you are also the last chief high priest of the Phoenix Temple. You are still carrying the spirit of human beings. After I transfer human beings from the God of wealth, I will set up the Phoenix Temple again. I hope you will still be the chief high priest." "Oh? And what about you? What do you want to be? " Yue Tong sneers. "Of course, I am the supreme ruler of the whole human race, but at that time, the human race will no longer only believe in a certain God, nor will it only believe in Phoenix and fire. The righteousness of the country is supreme, and the belief in gods can only be relegated to two places." Yue Tongtong seems to see Chu Tianshu''s inner thoughts and says, "your ambition is not small. Do you intend to let all gods be used by you?" "In the end, the world will be unified and peace will be restored." "What if I don''t?" "You will promise. Unless you are sure to kill me, the Phoenix Fire in your body will one day be absorbed by me and become the nutrient in my practice." "You?" The moon was shining in her eyes. That''s what worries her the most. Who would have thought that the Phoenix Fire was bound. If it''s an ordinary person, she will directly pour in the power of the Phoenix fire when the other party receives it, and burn the other party alive. But Chu Tianshu is not the same, he is a God, the terrible God of wealth, can help him resist the invasion of Phoenix Fire. It can even devour the power of the Phoenix Fire, so that the Phoenix Fire will shiver at the thought of the God of wealth. "As long as you haven''t separated from the Phoenix Fire, you will never escape from my palm, even if you become a real God in the future and break away from your control." The moon was speechless. She did not expect that, in her pursuit of freedom, she fell into another bigger cage. And there is no solution. Even if she now gives up the body, reincarnation and rebirth, but his soul has been associated with the Phoenix Fire, the two can no longer be separated. Take a deep breath, she still stubborn way: "I can live a million years, but you? When you die, I will be free. I can wait. " "Then wait until I die, but before I die, you will still be bound by me." Yue Tong clenched her teeth and said, "are you not afraid that I will launch all the hell experts to kill you?" "Whatever you like, anyway, I can enter the God of wealth world at any time. If you have the ability, you can let those gods come to kill me." Yue Tongtong was silent for a moment. After all, she raised her hand and released two black birds again. The birds flashed away. But for a moment, two powerful pressures appeared out of thin air. The energy shadow of the six ghost kings and the judge Yama also emerged around them. "You dare to come, aren''t you afraid of death?" The six heads of the ghost king said at the same time. The murderous gas in the body is released unreservedly. If it wasn''t for Chu Tianshu, he would not be able to maintain his separation. As soon as he raised his hand, a space passage appeared in the void, and he said, "ladies and gentlemen, please come to the God of wealth. Can you enter into the world of God of wealth?" Judge Yama took a look at the space channel and said, "since the God of wealth wants to talk to us, why doesn''t she come out?" "Are you afraid of the God of wealth?" Chu Tianshu asked. The ghost King sneered: "hey hey... Little doll, are you looking too high at the God of wealth?" "Then why don''t you dare to enter the God of wealth? I have a proposal. If you are worried about my accident, you can have a stronger separation. First, you can test the strength of the great God of wealth. Second, you can avoid my involvement. Isn''t that killing two birds with one stone? " The second king was silent. Chu Tianshu then said, "don''t you wonder what kind of God is the God of wealth? How high is her cultivation and fighting power? The so-called "know yourself and know the enemy, win every battle". Only if you know the God of wealth better, can you deal with it better in the future, right? "The ghost king said, "you little boy, it seems that you are thinking about us? Do you think we''re going to believe you? " "I''m just telling you the truth. They are the supreme true gods of the underworld. Like the feather gods, they are about to break the shackles of the true gods. But is it possible to break them just by your present situation? On the other hand, after fighting with the God of wealth, Yushen seems to see the hope of breakthrough, and then he begins to shut down. When Yushen leaves, it is estimated that he will also break through. When the time comes, what should you do? " "What? Feather God shut up? About to break through? " The two Wang''s bodies were all slightly trembling. After pondering for a long time, the ghost king and Yama looked at each other and nodded just now. Yama said: "you should lead the way ahead. I really want to see how powerful the God of wealth is." Chu Tianshu a smile: "two please." Chu Tianshu''s virtual shadow stepped into the space channel. The virtual energy of Yama and the ghost king also solidified a lot, just like real flesh and blood creatures, and walked step by step to the God of wealth. One side of the month Tong Tong also very want to go in, but, Phoenix Shenhuo but with her voice, way: "they two silly, you also silly?"? The God of wealth is not a living creature in this world. Other people are supreme. No one in the world can be her opponent as many as you go in and die. " "Is the God of wealth really that powerful?" Yue Tong can''t believe it. "Of course, even if the feather God, the devil God, the ghost king and the king of hell are all added together, they can''t be her opponent." Yue Tong is silent Chapter 1225 Chu Tianshu''s separation, with the distraction of six ghost kings and judge Yama, entered the realm of God of wealth. But it didn''t reach Pluto, and it wasn''t on any planet. This is a land of emptiness, surrounded by hundreds of millions of miles of emptiness. The six heads of the six ghost kings looked in six directions and said, "is this the world of God of wealth? I think the God of wealth is also in vain However, as soon as his words were finished, he felt that his body was suddenly pulled by a huge pull. "Well?" The six ghost kings immediately frowned. He shook his body suddenly, and six huge black halos spread out of his six heads. The aperture increases rapidly and solidifies, like six giant Ferris wheels and six huge doors of time and space. Inside each door, there are six different worlds, and in these worlds, there is a seal of terrible energy. Six doors smashed around at the same time. Click, click Chu Tianshu can feel that his space in the world of wealth and divinity has begun to collapse, and time has been cut off. He is also powerless to stop the attack of the six gates. And the judge Yama''s body was expanding rapidly, reaching tens of thousands of miles in the blink of an eye. A very violent breath is released from the body, and the body is more solid, just like the black steel casting. "Bold!" he said The voice is like thunder, which directly shatters Chu Tianshu''s body. The shock wave of terror scattered, and in an instant it reached the star region hundreds of millions of miles away. Those stars are beginning to burst out a crack, at any time there is the possibility of collapse. It''s also good that there are no living beings living on these stars, otherwise, it is estimated that they will be killed by a voice. In addition, there is a strong mental attack in the voice. Fenghualian, as the chief housekeeper, frowned slightly. Her mind moved, and the space barrier formed around the two kings. At the same time, the time of Erwang''s arrogance has come to an end. One by one, the hard light of the naked eye converged into a rosy light, which directly passed through the body of Er Wang and quickly bound them. In the roar of the two kings, pull into the star bead. Guangxia drags the two kings, who are still struggling, and flies to the goddess''s mouth. Everything is at peace. Outside, Chu Tianshu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. It feels so close. If the goddess moves later, the world of God of wealth will be over. His mind is still paying attention to the goddess in the star bead. Her body has shrunk and become more real, but even so, it is estimated that it will be bigger than the Kunpeng mainland. In fact, Chu Tianshu wanted to see clearly her specific appearance. Unfortunately, if it''s too far away, you can only see her outline. It should be very beautiful. If the distance is too close, you can only see the tip of the iceberg, and you can''t see the whole picture. "Goddess, goddess, who are you? Is it really my patron saint? Unknown and painstakingly guarding me behind my back? " Chu Tianshu sighed. In the end, he could only withdraw his mind from the stars. Sensing the position of Tong Tong in the next month, he once again moved the dream world. Looking at Chu Tianshu who appears alone, Yue Tongtong seems to have guessed the result, but she still asks: "where are the two of them?" "Er... If you don''t have a good talk with the God of wealth, you will be swallowed by the God of wealth. Would you like to contact them again? Let''s go on. " Chu Tianshu asked. Yue Tong rolled her eyes: "do you think it''s possible?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "what''s impossible? We are not enemies of life and death. There''s no need to work hard." "You''d better contact yourself. If I contact them again, they will surely kill me. We''ll never see each other again." The month Tong Tong also dare not and Chu day Shu much entangle, then direct blink but go. Just, she just stopped, Chu Tianshu suddenly appeared again, urgent way: "you walk so fast, why?""You?" Month Tong Tong immediately irritated: "how did you find me?" "I told you already? Phoenix Shenhuo is our medium. Do you really want to consider my proposal? Seeing the beauty of sunshine, are you sure you can live in the dark forever? " Yue Tong frowned and said, "I won''t promise you, because I don''t want to be bound by anything and I won''t obey anyone." "OK, I see. You can go." Chu Tianshu said faintly. The moon moved away again. After waiting for her to stop, she found that Chu Tianshu''s virtual shadow had arrived again. "What on earth do you want to do?" Chu Tianshu looked around as if he had just seen Yuetong: "ah? It is destiny. We meet again? " "You?" Yue Tong was so angry that she gritted her teeth and didn''t speak. Her body disappeared again. But no matter how far she blinks and where she hides. Chu Tianshu will be with you. There are even several times, straight out of her shadow. In the end, Yue Tongtong simply ignored Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu''s real master, of course, can''t always stare at her. He just needs to give the matter to a demon. If you don''t agree, I will pester you all the time, make you upset, make you unable to practice, make you helpless, make you never peaceful Both of them are more patient. On the ground. Yunluoluo looked at the land gradually returning to normal and asked Chu Tianshu, "Tianshu, do you really want to move human beings back?" "Well, we need to wait a little longer. We have to make an agreement with the two supreme beings in the underworld. Otherwise, it will only increase casualties, and the southern rainforest needs to be improved as soon as possible." Just then, Chu Tianshu felt the message from the communicator. This is from fenghualian. It says that the wind and snow are boundless and bring people to tongtianjiao. "How dare they come to tongtianjiao? What do you want to do? " With this doubt in his heart, Chu Tianshu grabbed Yun Luoluo''s arm, opened the space channel, and moved directly to Tongtian sect. At this time, the great array of protection and education had already opened up. With four saints, it flew directly to the suspended mountain. Many masters of Tongtian sect, including the two vice masters, gathered at the gate. Both sides look at each other. Only listen to long Quyang mouth way: "wind and snow boundless, you dare to come to my Tongtian Jiao?" Fengxue boundless and no fear of the color, said: "this time I come, is not to fight with you, before that is just a misunderstanding, I represent the Tianyu Kingdom, peace with you." "Peace talks?" The tongtianjiao people were stunned. Killed hundreds of thousands of people on the other side, and the other side wants to talk about peace? It''s hard to eat but not soft. It was only after a bumpy head that we realized the reality. Fenghualian replied, "this is the order of your feather God?" "Of course not. The feather God is practicing in seclusion. Everything is decided by the goddess of wind and snow. This is the meaning of the goddess of wind and snow. From now on, your Tongtian sect can take root here, and the two million Li area in the South can still be given to you." "Ha ha... Isn''t that a buffer? Deliberately stabilize us, and then try to destroy us? " Feng Hualian sneered. "Of course not." "If not, then ask your gods to come out and sign a spirit contract, so that they will have more binding force. Otherwise, we won''t believe it just because of your empty teeth." Feng Xue boundless frowned and said, "you are the God of wealth, aren''t you?" "Ha ha... You think too much. How powerful is the God of wealth? Do you care about this little tongtianjiao? " It''s Pluto who said that. "But you can''t deny that tongtianjiao must have something to do with the God of wealth. Just now, the people who attacked those ghosts with small planets should also be the envoys of the God of wealth?" The wind and snow are endless. "I did it." Chu Tianshu said. At this time, he has been divided into two parts again. He continues to be comfortable in the daytime, but he becomes a killing saint with the blood of the magic dragon, releasing a strong murderous atmosphere in his body."Are you the emissary of the God of wealth?" The wind and snow are endless. "Otherwise, in those days, how could I kill the saints of Tianyu with the realm of emperor?" Chu Tianshu sneered. Magic mulberry lotus step money, came to his side, took Chu Tianshu''s arm, also said: "snow boundless, see clearly yo, this is my husband." A sage of the Tianyu clan said, "I see. No wonder your husband is also called Chu Tianshu. Now I finally understand that in the secret place of Kunyuan, the two Chu Tianshu are the same person. You, Yu Tianji and Hu Ying Dasheng acted together to show us, right?" "Yu Hongguang?" Chu Tianshu recognized each other. Yu Hongguang once entered the secret place of Kunyuan, and he knew something about it. However, Chu Tianshu at that time was just a humble little fellow. People didn''t pay much attention to him at all. Hu Yingwu said with a smile: "you guess very well, whether it''s human Chu Tianshu or my husband Chu Tianshu, they are the same person, because he has the ability of separation." Her words also surprised many people in the human race. Human beings don''t know much about the demons. They just hear some rumors. Now the great sage of magic cloud has admitted it in front of everyone, which makes people feel very complicated. If I knew that Chu Tianshu had a separate body and went to the devil''s side and married a devil''s daughter, I''m afraid it would be very difficult for him to be among human beings. But now, we are all disciples of Tongtian sect, and the gap of identity no longer exists. All that''s left is emotion. But the wind and snow boundless look, but suddenly became extremely dignified, said: "so now Chu Tianshu, is it a man, or a devil?" Chu Tianshu said faintly: "do you think I should be a human or a devil? What about people? It''s magic. What can you do? Kill me? " The wind and snow are boundless and have no words, but, in his heart, he is stirring up. Because he can feel that Chu Tianshu''s blood is divine, and his unique blood pressure can''t be wrong. If Chu Tianshu is a human being, it means that human beings have broken the shackles of zero and have the potential to become gods since then. Chu Tianshu was the first human to have divine blood. No matter how much you pay, you must eradicate him in the future, otherwise, the disaster of Yuren will come Chapter 1226 It is also an ancient prophecy of the Tianyu Protoss that human beings should not have divine blood. Because once human beings have the chance to become gods, they will lose their wings and fall from the heavenly palace to the earth. However, what makes Fengxue boundless a little relieved is that Chu Tianshu seems to be the blood of the demons. He uses the blood of the demons to achieve the divine blood. The other Chu Tianshu seems to have been killed by Yu Changkong. The two Chu Tianshu have never had the chance to merge into one again. He glanced at the crowd and didn''t find Yu Changkong and others here. It seems that the Bai family hasn''t fully taken refuge in Tongtian sect. However, when he saw the "comfortable day", he got worried again. This day Shu is a divine blood. Now he has joined the Tongtian sect. Once he marries a human, will he have a child with divine blood? There are also these demons in front of us. Will they intermarry with human beings? And the demons also joined in, which is definitely not a good omen. "I just hope that the birth barrier between races will not be broken so easily." The wind and snow are endless, and there is a secret way. Historically, only a very small number of married people of different ethnic groups were able to give birth to offspring, and the higher their accomplishments were, the stronger the barriers would be. And those with low accomplishments, even if they give birth to offspring, will not have much blood talent. After thinking about it, he still plans to let go of the worries in his heart and finish the task assigned by Yu Changtian first. He said: "Chu Tianshu, you should know that the person who killed you is Yu Changkong, that is, the grandfather of this day. If you want revenge, Ben Sheng will never stop you." Chu Tianshu sneered: "do you want to sow discord? Ha ha... " His laughter, let the wind and snow boundless, the heart is a while. He stared at Chu Tianshu in horror for a long time, and then looked at "daytime Shu". In his heart, he thought of a possibility that made him panic. That is, what kind of relationship is this day Shu and Chu Tianshu. Why are the names so similar? Even their eyes are so similar? "No, it''s absolutely impossible. People in the world can''t have the same blood." There is no end to the wind and snow. The mind has been shaken. Even in the face of the gods, he had never been so afraid. But Chu Tianshu narrowed his eyes, secretly urged the blood of the demons, seized this rare opportunity, and unconsciously planted a demon in the heart of the boundless wind and snow. Even the boundless wind and snow, I have never felt. When the time is ripe, the seeds of the heart devil will blossom and bear fruit, devouring the boundless wind and snow. Finally, he calmed his mind, and stammered: "you... Can''t, absolutely can''t, you don''t want to use this to shake my mind." He simply stopped looking at Chu Tianshu, instead, he focused on long Quyang and said, "deputy leader of dragon, do you plan to reconcile with our Tianyu kingdom?" "Reconciliation? Are you sure you can represent Tianyu "Of course." "Since you want to reconcile, you need to sign a binding contract. Dare you swear to heaven with me?" Feng Xuewu frowned. He knew very well that the higher the cultivation, the stronger the binding force of the oath. The invisible power of heaven, even the gods dare not easily violate. Seeing his hesitation, long Quyang sank his face: "what? Don''t you dare? Or are you going to cheat me on the basis of oral agreement? " Fengxue boundless, a cruel way: "why dare not? We can sign a peace treaty for three years. After three years, it will be war or peace. How about three years later "Three years? It''s not impossible either. Do you have any opinions? " Long Quyang looked at the rest of the people around him. The crowd nodded. Although the high-level people all know that Chu Tianshu''s goal is to destroy the feather God, how can the feather God be so easy to kill? At least, there is no one in tongtianjiao who is the opponent of Yushen. Had it not been for the mysterious goddess, the Tianyu Protoss would have sent gods to suppress Tongtian.As soon as long Quyang waved his hand, he called out a piece of animal skin and said, "today, we will use our own essence and blood as ink, our mind as pen, heaven and earth as witness, and sign this contract." At the end of his speech, blood essence flowed from his fingertips. Under the control of his own mind, he quickly wrote a three-year peace treaty on the animal skin. Wind and snow boundless also took out a piece of animal skin, also forced blood essence, wrote down the same content. Finally, he raised his hand and left his own seal on the skin. In the center of the palm print, there is also a mark with a wing pattern. Longquyang also left three inscriptions of tongtianjiao on the animal skin. The two exchanged the skins for a while. After checking, they left their own fingerprints again. So the contract was signed. The wind and snow are endless, and I don''t want to stay for a moment. I bow my hand and say, "goodbye." They rose to the sky and left tongtianjiao. Long Quyang put away the animal skin contract, also showed a smile: "you can be stable for a few years, I believe there is a buffer of three years, our Tongtian education will be more powerful." However, people''s eyes, but looked at the day Shu and Chu Tianshu. In their hearts, in fact, they also have the same doubts as the boundless wind and snow. But long Quyang said, "it''s all over. If you have the Kung Fu to think wildly here, you''d better go to practice well. Can I Ching be fully understood?" All of them bowed their heads and left one after another. High level people, also came to Tong Tian Dian again. Feng Hualian asked Chu Tianshu, "Tianshu, what happened in the south? Did you make it out?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, if you have lost more than 100 small planets, clean up the ghosts there first, so that human beings can immigrate in the future. Brother longquyang, you should also seize the time to mobilize some sea monsters to subdue the rain forest in the south." "Well, however, I have another suggestion. We can set up more big formations in the south. The effect will be better if we work together in two ways." "When I sign a contract with Yin God, those two old ghosts are not easy to talk." Chu Tianshu nodded. "Two old ghosts? Which two? " Asked the Hades. Chu Tianshu replied: "the six ghosts and the judge Yama, I just had a talk with them, and the talk broke down. In a rage, I let the master swallow the distraction of the two of them. They might be shivering in the underworld." The underworld was shocked: "you... Have made a pit of six ghost kings and judge Yama?" Long Quyang and GUI Lingzi were also shocked. They are the highest quasi gods, and know the position of the six ghost kings and the judge Yama in the Yin gods. That is comparable to the existence of feather God! I was taught a lesson by the goddess master of Chu Tianshu. meanwhile! Yuetongtong in the grottoes can''t stand Chu Tianshu any more. "What do you want to do?" she roared "The good news is that Tianyu has been forced to sign a peace treaty with tongtianjiao." Chu Tianshu''s dreamland showed a smile. "So what? What does it matter to me? " "You are the chief high priest of Phoenix Temple in the future of mankind. Are you not happy?" Month Tong Tong angry straight gnash teeth: "I said, I will not promise you." "Don''t worry. I believe you will promise me one day. Now help me to summon the king of ghosts and the king of hell, or tell me where they live. I can find them myself." Chu Tianshu said. Yue Tongtong sneered: "the six ghost kings are in the ghost city, and the judge Yama lives in the yama palace. They are all in the deepest part of the underworld. With your accomplishments, it is impossible to reach them." "And how did you summon them?" "Of course I have my way." "You can help me once more. If you can''t, then our Tongtian sect will no longer hope to make peace with the Yin God." Month Tong Tong Ning eyebrow stares at Chu Tianshu, way: "if I help you, you may no longer pester me?" "I can follow you without any separation." "I hope you can do what you say." Yue Tong released two black birds again. In this regard, Chu Tianshu is also very curious, the bird seems to be the soul of the moon Tongtong, plus some Phoenix real fire energy.This time, the waiting time was longer than the previous two. After a quarter of an hour, the virtual shadow of the six ghost kings and the judge Yama appeared. They all stare at Chu Tianshu with murderous eyes, and their faces are gloomy and terrible. But Chu Tianshu looked at them with a smile, fearless. After a long time. That ghost King''s a small head, just can''t help but ask a way: "female wealth God exactly is where of God?"? What do we want to do in Kunpeng mainland? " "How do you know that my goddess master is not the God of the world?" "Do you think we are ignorant children? After the death of ZuLong and Zufeng, there is no one in the world who has reached the realm of chaos. " "What did you learn from my goddess master? Has it broken your understanding? Can we find a way to break through? " Chu Tianshu asked. "Fart, Lao Tzu''s spirit is injured now. What else do you know?" It''s still a little head of the ghost King answering. Can ghost King''s big head, but can''t help angry way: "give me shut up." At last the children were quiet. Judge Yama said, "you said you were the disciple of that goddess? Is it not a divine emissary? " "The goddess master has many divine envoys. Do you see such powerful divine envoys as me?" Chu Tianshu said with a faint smile. "What do you want?" "I have made it clear that the southern rainforest and the native land of the human race belong to us. As for how you people from the underworld and the grottoes want to get ashore, it''s your business. I won''t care." "The night belongs to us, the day to you?" Asked the ghost king. "Yes, but it''s only for the native place of human beings, the southern rainforest. You don''t want to come again in the future." "Ha ha..." ghost King sneer: "if we don''t agree?" "Well, why don''t I ask the goddess master to come over again and talk to you?" Er Wang stopped talking. It can be seen that they are really afraid of the goddess. For millions of years, they had never met such a terrible enemy. Chu Tianshu then said, "isn''t the sea of death fog connecting you to the underworld? Such a big place is not enough for you? Why do you always miss this little place? " "The southern rainforest is not a small place. If you want to develop it, I''m afraid it''s not that simple." The ghost king said. "That''s our own business." Chu Tianshu returned Chapter 1227 The ghost King took a look at Yama. Yama frowned and said, "how do you plan to build dimensional space?" "It''s natural to ask the God of wealth for help." "If other gods want to destroy dimensional space and kill our ghosts in the underworld, where are you standing?" "That''s your business. As long as it doesn''t disturb our human life, we humans won''t interfere. Of course, there should be a divine contract between you gods, right? That is to say, the God can''t interfere in earthly things, and my goddess master will abide by it. She won''t come out easily. I hope you two will also remember this agreement. " "Of course." Yama nodded. In the dark, he was relieved. He and the ghost King were really worried that the terrible goddess would leave the star field. "Do you want to sign any contracts? Or is it just a verbal agreement? " Chu Tianshu asked. "We are real gods. Your master is the God of chaos. You are his representative. What we say is equivalent to the oath of heaven. What''s the use of that document?" The ghost king asked. Yama also nodded: "since we have such an agreement with you, we will certainly follow it, just like the agreement we made with the gods of the Yang after the last battle of yin and Yang." "What agreement?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "The Millennium peace treaty." "And this? How long is it before the deadline of the contract? " "Three years." "..." Chu Tianshu frowned. He suddenly understood why fengxuewuya and tongtianjiao had signed a three-year peace treaty. They expect to know that in three years, the world will be in chaos. "How many wars have you had between yin and Yang in history?" Chu Tianshu asked again. "That''s not clear. It happens every one or two thousand years on average. If it''s longer, it''s three or five thousand years, and if it''s shorter, it''s a thousand years." Chu Tianshu nodded, he raised his hand, took out two communication devices, said: "two, this communication device, you take it, what''s the matter, we can often contact, so as not to misunderstand." With that, he threw the communication device to the ghost king and the hell king. They knew something about the communication device for a long time. I always feel that this thing is made by the gods of the sun, so I will not use it by myself. They even put an end to the use of ghosts around them. Now Chu Tianshu can''t help but throw it to them, which makes them helpless. "I''ll tell you a group of immortals. They are all gods of the sun. You can also add them to see what they talk about." Chu Tianshu said. "The gods of the sun?" The second king was surprised. Chu Tianshu looked at their huge figure and said, "can you be smaller? I can teach you how to use it After hearing this, the two kings immediately narrowed the virtual shadow of energy and came to Chu Tianshu with the communication instrument in hand. Chu Tianshu also informed the second king of the group number of the immortals. Using his mental power, the two kings first recognized the master of the messenger and then joined the immortal group. As one of the administrators, Chu Tianshu directly allowed their two kings to pass. However, the code number of the two people in the group has not changed. They use their real names. As soon as the gods in the immortal group saw that the six ghosts and the judge Yama had joined in, they immediately calmed down. After a long time, a quasi God spoke: "ghost king? Is it the ghost king of the underworld Chu Tianshu stood beside the ghost king and said, "ghost king, you see, someone asked you something." The ghost king said curiously, "it''s a little interesting." Immediately, he said in the communication device, "of course, I am the king of six ghosts." Judge Yama also spoke up: "this judge is Yama." This, the group inside immediately fried pot. "Group leader, what''s the matter? Isn''t this our group of gods? How did the two Yin gods come in? " "Yes, can you add any group? Isn''t this to let the Yin gods see the secrets of our Yang gods? " "Lord, drive them out." "Yes, group leader, kick them quickly."¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of the angry gods, Haishen Xuanwu is also a little confused. He quickly summoned Chu Tianshu: "little brother, what''s the matter?" Chu Tianshu, who was still in Tongtian sect, replied, "brother, don''t you think it''s fun? We are all in a group. If there is anything, we can communicate in time, so as to avoid misunderstanding. It''s a big deal. You can form a group in private. Later, this group will be called the two realms of immortals, and the Yin gods will be allowed to join in. " Xuanwu pondered for a while, but did not refute Chu Tianshu. But the king of ghosts and the king of hell, seeing so many gods in the world denouncing themselves, not only didn''t get angry, but laughed. The ghost King replied in the crowd, "what? Are you going to bully more people than others? We, the God of the underworld, are not afraid of you. Wait for me, and I''ll call my companions. " The ghost King purchased five more communicators directly through the online shopping function of the communicators. Then, his other five heads, each controlling a communication device, joined the immortal group. They also named themselves one, two, three, four and five. As for the emperor of hell, it was renamed liudao. It''s like having five more friends all of a sudden and starting to fight with the gods of the sun. Yama hesitated a little, then began to give orders, so that his hands of a group of Yin God, also joined the immortal group. Then the Yin God pulls the Yin God. In a short time, there were two or three hundred Yin gods in the group. As for how many reals there are among them, Chu Tianshu is still unclear. However, this also makes the total number of immortals group reach more than 500. All of a sudden let the group inside the mess. Both sides held their own views and began to abuse and provoke each other. Seeing this scene, Chu Tianshu also frowned and knew that he had to speak. "Everyone be quiet and listen to me." The gods of the sun knew that the identity of "Yunjuan Yunshu" was not simple, so they immediately stopped talking. But the spirits of the underworld didn''t know. One of them swore, "who are you? Is there anything you can say here? " The next moment. Inside the group, it was suggested that this abusive Yin God was forbidden to speak for a quarter of an hour. The ghost king was also puzzled and said to Chu Tianshu, "a quarter of an hour? What do you mean "Just don''t let him talk in the group." "Er... And this function?" "Well, Yunjuan Yunshu is an administrator. He can kick people and offend them. He can kick you out of the group and never let you join again." The ghost King curled his mouth: "kick, who is rare?" However, although he said so, he did not dare to be arrogant in the group any more. Chu Tianshu continued: "I''ll introduce myself first. I''m a group manager. If anyone dares to swear again, I''ll not just ban it, but kick it out directly. It''s a communication group between the two circles, and it will also be a platform for communication between the two gods. I hope you can cherish it instead of abusing it." It''s just quiet in the group. The Yin gods don''t care much about the "rolling clouds and relaxing clouds", but they care more about this group. Everyone can see the value of this group. If really kicked out, where to find such a place? This can be a direct dialogue with the gods of the two worlds. Chu Tianshu then said, "after a while, I''ll write down the rules of the group. If you have something to do, you can communicate in the group and boast with each other. But it''s better not to insult each other. They are all gods. They are just like children. Don''t they feel ashamed?" "Administrator, are you Yin God or Yang God? You don''t have to say good things to these Yin gods, do you? They don''t have a good thing. " When the Yin gods heard this, they suddenly became angry. "You are not a good thing. You Yangshen don''t have a good thing." Seeing the quarrel again, Chu Tianshu said, "let''s talk about the Millennium peace treaty." "I can''t wait for the lower world to kill Yin God." "I can''t wait to kill the Yang God." "Kill the Yin gods." "Kill the Yang gods." ¡°¡­¡­¡±Chu Tianshu is speechless. I feel that we should not call it communication group, but quarrel group. It''s too tired to adjust the contradictions of the great gods. In desperation, he could only say again: "I think that after three years, we''d better stop fighting, fight back and forth, the lives will be ruined, and the gods will fall, which is not good for both worlds. What do you think?" Haishen Xuanwu said: "what''s your good way?" Chu Tianshu pondered for a while and said, "you old gods should not only fight once or twice. Even if you fight again, it doesn''t mean much, does it? In my opinion, we can negotiate with each other to let the younger generation take the place of the older generation. In this way, the destructive power will be much less. " "Younger generation, how to take the place of the older generation?" Nine head Phoenix God also spoke. "We can limit a fighting area, select some talents, and see which side wins in the end. Those who win will be rewarded, and those who lose will accept defeat. Isn''t it better?" "Then who gives the reward?" "Both sides, of course." The gods were silent. Chu Tianshu''s idea really moved many gods. Because every battle of yin and Yang will kill many gods, and the last one caused Peng''s fall. No one can predict what will happen this time. "Yin gods, what do you think?" Chu Tianshu asked again. All the Yin gods are silent. They''re waiting for the ghost and the hell to speak. And Chu Tianshu''s magic world was also looking at the two kings and said, "what do you think, you two?" Judge Yama said: "who is Yunjuan Yunshu? Is it your goddess master? Otherwise, the gods of the sun should not be so afraid of this man. " "It''s the representative of my goddess master." "No wonder." After pondering for a moment, Yama asked in the group, "how to delimit the war zone? How to choose the players to participate in the war? What kind of items will be offered as rewards? " "The Gods work together to create a large dimensional space, and then the players of both sides can experience in the dimensional space, and all ethnic groups can participate in it. In this large dimensional space, several small dimensional spaces can be separated, and different accomplishments can enter different small dimensional spaces..." Chu Tianshu put his ideas into practice, Let''s talk about it again. When the gods listen to it, they also pick their thumbs up. If Chu Tianshu''s idea is really successful, there may be hope for the peaceful days of yin and Yang Chapter 1228 Chu Tianshu just provided an idea. How to implement it depends on the gods. Judge Yama said: "feather God, demon God is willing to agree?" The demon God, who had not moved before, finally said, "I have no objection." "What about the feather God?" The goddess of wind and Snow said, "the feather God is shutting down. It''s not convenient to come out and talk to you." "Cut, the peak of the hall is really God, don''t you even know how to separate?" The ghost King sneered. "The snow goddess replied:" in order to seek a breakthrough, the Lord feather God doesn''t want to be disturbed by any interference "Oh? So, is he determined to reach the level of chaos God? Ha ha... I''m also looking forward to his breakthrough. In that case, I can fight with the goddess of wealth and see who is more powerful. " Ghost king. The demon God said, "so, ghost king, have you ever suffered from that goddess?" "Isn''t it the same with you? Now the goddess of wealth has set up the Tongtian sect again, and let her disciples be the leader of the Tongtian sect and interfere in the affairs of our Kunpeng mainland, so we don''t have any ideas? " "The leader of Tongtian sect is actually a disciple of the goddess of wealth?" Many gods in the Moon Palace were surprised. "Besides the disciples of the goddess of wealth, who dares to fight with you Tianyu people openly? The snow goddess should have guessed it? Otherwise, we will not be able to negotiate peace with 600000 people who have been killed. " The ghost King sneered. The goddess of wind and snow replied: "just now, we saw hundreds of huge meteorite balls falling from the sky, and more than six million ghosts were killed, right? And you, don''t you join the group "That is, you don''t need to ask. You must have suffered from the goddess of wealth, right? Is it a distraction? If I were you, I would hide in some corner and cry secretly, and have a face to chat in the group? " After hearing this, the ghost king was furious. One, two, three, four, five, and six opened fire together in the group. "Son of a bitch, don''t let me meet you in the future, or I will swallow your soul and drink your blood." The spirit who mocked the ghost king was really startled. He was only a quasi God, not even a real God. He was so threatened by the ghost king that he was immediately dumbfounded. But the goddess of wind and Snow said faintly, "is it shameful to threaten a younger generation "I don''t need you to teach me a lesson. One day I''ll find you and break you to pieces." The ghost king said angrily again. Chu Tianshu, who observed in secret, was slightly stunned. Is this goddess of wind and snow just a part? Therefore, he asked Xuanwu about this doubt. Xuanwu replied: "brother, you can''t underestimate this woman, the goddess of wind and snow. She is also one of the oldest gods. The body is always sleeping and never wakes up. Outside, she is engaged in separate activities with the highest level of quasi God." "So horrible? What is her true self Chu Tianshu was surprised. "It must be the true God, but I don''t know which stage belongs to the true God. Otherwise, the feather God can''t give the management of the Moon Palace to the snow goddess before closing the door. Even some true gods will obey her orders." "I remember the spirit of Fengxue family, can''t it reach the realm of true God? Why did the goddess of wind and snow become a true God? " "Who said that?" "Said the blizzard family." "No?" Haishen Xuanwu was stunned. "Old brother, you don''t even know that, do you?" "I''ve heard that, too. It''s rumored that the goddess of wind and snow is the realm of true God. I haven''t personally confirmed the specific situation. Are you sure that the person of the wind and snow family lied to you? You haven''t been in touch with the spirits of the blizzard family, have you? The ordinary people of Fengxue family don''t know such a secret thing. " "In fact, I met a goddess of Fengxue family once. She told me that she was reincarnated and rebuilt." "Well, there should be no mistake. However, don''t tell the story so that the Fengxue family won''t trouble you. This is their secret. Even if there is no real God in the Fengxue family, there are the most gods in their family. It is said that there are hundreds of gods in the Fengxue secret place alone, No family in the world can match it. " "I know, the blizzard family is really terrible." "That... Did your master really swallow the distraction of ghost king and hell king?""Well, after swallowing it, it''s much more honest." "What did you talk to them about?" "The Terran region belongs to us, and the southern rainforest belongs to us." "That''s good. Now, the three kings of the underworld have already won the respect of the two kings, and there is still one underworld left. Please hurry up and invite the underworld to come here, ha ha... At that time, the two worlds will be reunited. It''s really hard to believe that there will be such a day before." Said the sea god with a smile. "Pluto... I''ll invite her in now." Chu Tianshu then pulled the underworld in Xue Yunduo''s body into the immortal group. The underworld didn''t know what was going on at first, but it was also a surprise. "Six ghost kings, judge Yama, corpse ancestors, ghost eyes, ghosts, monsters... Are you all here?" The underworld made a smile. "I''ve seen the underworld, ha ha... Now we senior leaders of the underworld finally get together. These tortoise grandsons of the sun, come on, let''s have a good fight." Shizu laughed. The rest of the gods of the underworld immediately began to shout. All the gods in the world send a picture of their mouth curling. It looks like I''m too lazy to bird you. "I said," who can bring in the God of wealth? If anyone can, I''d like to send an artifact. " A god named craftsman opened his mouth. After hearing this, all the gods were silent. "Do you think we, the so-called gods, are qualified to have a direct dialogue with the God of wealth?" he said The nine headed Phoenix God also said: "yes, if the God of wealth comes in, can you speak freely like this?" The underworld said, "forget it? Anyway, there must be someone in our group who knows the supreme goddess. Just help to be a microphone. " "Who knows the goddess?" "Guess what." "Can''t it be the Yunjuan Yunshu administrator? He is the most mysterious. Up to now, we don''t know which God he is "Good guess." The nine headed Phoenix God gave a positive answer. Pluto also way: "small nine still quite clever." The nine headed Phoenix God asked, "do I know you? Is that what you can call Xiao Jiu? " The underworld said with a smile, "Hey, hey... I just know you. However, if you don''t practice well and strive to break through to the realm of true God as soon as possible, what are you talking about here?" "You''re in charge?" "Here comes my grandson." Ape god suddenly killed out. "You monkey, I haven''t heard from you recently. Now you''re out? Have you made a breakthrough? " Said a spirit called silver fox. "Haha, my grandson is now studying arts. When I fully understand the Dharma and surrender to the demons, it will be the day to achieve the true God." "Feeling the Dharma? You don''t really think of yourself as the monkey king, and you want to accompany your master to the west to learn scriptures, do you "Of course, I''ll tell you one thing today. I''ve been worshipped by master Sanzang and become a member of Buddhism." The gods were shocked. The snow goddess said, "the giant ape with the iron bar in hand, fighting with my Tianyu, is your part?" "What do you say? Now my grandson wants to tell you the gods of the Tianyu clan. Don''t try to bully our Tongtian sect and annoy me. Be careful that I break your heavenly palace. " Facing the threat of ape God, the gods of Tianyu Protoss were silent. A quasi god suddenly exclaimed: "ape God, you have worshipped under the door of the goddess of wealth. Have you become a disciple of the goddess of wealth?" "The goddess of wealth? What goddess of wealth "Isn''t it? Isn''t the leader of Tongtian the goddess of wealth? " "Of course not." The ape God replied. "And who is your master?" "My master is a human being. He is the Xuandi realm. He can fight against Chu Tianyang, a 100000 member army of the Tianyu Protoss. He is our Buddhist master." "Do you worship human beings as teachers?" The gods feel that their worldview has collapsed. Human beings don''t even have a God. Can they guide the practice of quasi God? How is that possible? The information brought by ape God also makes the gods in Moon Palace silent. Who would have thought that an ape God, who was struggling with the realm of the true God, would have sent a detachment to join tongtianjiao, and worshipped a human as a teacher?However, after a moment of silence, a spirit immediately exclaimed: "ape God, you don''t want to tell us that the Sanzang scriptures in the novel really exist, do you? Is it true to cover the stars with one hand, to jump out of the three realms, not to be in the five elements, to know five hundred years before, five hundred years after, and all kinds of supernatural powers? " "Hey, hey... What do you say? But my grandson is familiar with the Sanzang Sutra. Every word has been printed in his mind. When I surrender to the ape, I will break the melting pot of heaven and earth and jump out of all the shackles of the world. " "Brother monkey, can we join Buddhism? Can you also introduce us? " Asked a quasi God. "Of course, my Buddha is merciful. As long as I pursue Buddhism wholeheartedly, master will certainly accept you." "I''m going. Now I''ll send my men to find you." "And me..." Seeing this, the nine headed Phoenix God could only send a message to Chu Tianshu and said, "master, is this what you ordered?" Chu Tianshu replied: "I didn''t instruct ape God to do it, but I didn''t refuse him to do it. Now, we Tongtian sect don''t have to look forward to it any more. Our only goal is to become the most powerful force in the three realms. It''s best to attract more people." "In that case, we can win over some people through the door." "Yes." After getting Chu Tianshu''s approval, the nine headed Phoenix God directly sent some classic quotations from the Tao Te Ching to the group. "Dao can be Dao, but not Dao; It''s a very good name. Nameless, the beginning of heaven and earth, famous, the mother of all things "Tao gives birth to one, two, three and everything." "Tongtian sect is not only about Buddhism, but also our Taoist sect. Do you want to join our Taoist sect? We are not as disciplined as Buddhism. Our supreme Sutra, Tao Te Ching, is no worse than the Sanzang Sutra. Since Xiao Jiu read Tao Te Ching, my cultivation has been improved again. Now it''s half a step into the realm of true God. " Nine head Phoenix God''s words, let the group inside again quiet down Chapter 1229 If it''s just an ape God, you can still accept it, but now even nine Phoenix gods have joined the Tongtian sect, so the strength of this Tongtian sect needs to be reassessed. But the next thing, let us even more surprised teeth. Just listen to long Quyang said: "the small God reluctantly become the deputy leader of Tongtian sect, welcome to our Tongtian sect." Next, GUI Lingzi repeated what long Quyang said. I''m not waiting for your reaction. We found that there were new people joining. Master Sanzang appeared and said, "I am the master of Buddhism. I hope you will take care of me in the future." Besides Chu Tianshu, he is the only one who is not a God but joined the immortal group. Even in the eyes of everyone, he was the first human to join. After him, fenghualian also appeared. She first sent out a pattern of worshiping gods and burning incense, and then said, "little gods are not talented. They are forced to worship under the goddess gate. Now they are the leader of the immortal gate." This, immediately someone ridiculed: "Xiaoshen? What qualification do you have to call yourself Xiaoshen? Housekeeper, what are you doing to bring this woman in Yunjuan Yunshu: "she has become a God, and the soul is also a God." "What?" The gods were shocked. It can be said that the news of Fenghua lotus becoming a God is a hundred times stronger than the shock brought by so many people joining Tongtian sect just now. Over the past one million years, has anyone become a God? This is definitely the first God of mankind! Xuanwu laughed: "ha ha ha... I can''t imagine that in my life, I can still witness such a human history, the first God of human beings. Hello!" But the rest of the gods were silent. Everyone is digesting the news. All the gods in the Moon Palace were shocked. Many gods look at the goddess of wind and snow standing on the high platform. She''s cold, too. Fenghualian has become a God, and human beings have a God, which is a huge blow to the Tianyu Protoss. In her mind, she could not help thinking of the goddess of wealth. It must be her, and only she, who can make the impossible human beings become gods. As "Yunjuan Yunshu" said, even if the soul becomes a God, then she is also a God. The soul of God can be transformed into flesh and blood at any time. As for the original body of fenghualian, it is secondary. Once the door of human becoming a God is opened, there will be more human beings through this road to become gods. It is impossible for Tianyu Protoss to enslave human beings as before. "Snow goddess, you say a word, how should we deal with it in the future?" Asked one of the heavenly feather gods. The goddess of wind and Snow said, "she has joined the Tongtian sect, and she claims to be worshipped by the goddess of wealth. If she can''t kill the goddess of wealth, we can''t get her." "Send someone to assassinate, offer a reward of one billion God stone, please kill God or God of death, be sure to kill fenghualian." "Yes, I also agree that fenghualian can''t stay. There must be no one to become a God. Otherwise, it will be a disaster for our Tianyu Protoss." Feng Hua and Lian Mei meditate. However, in the communication instrument, the words of fenghualian came again. She said, "Xiaoshen has not only been instructed by the goddess master to be a quasi God, but also succeeded Xiaolong and became the housekeeper of the God of wealth. I also welcome you to come to the God of wealth in the future." This time, the Moon Palace fell into dead silence again. Fenghualian became the housekeeper of the God of wealth? How is that possible? How to kill them in the future? The fortune world is the tomb of the gods! Even the super masters like demon God and feather God will never come back once they enter the world of God of wealth. In the world, which God can enter the God of wealth and kill fenghualian? The most terrible thing is that human beings are now in the God of wealth. If they don''t come out in the future and live in the God of wealth, they can cultivate more gods. What can you do about Tianyu?The world of God of wealth is equivalent to the realm of God belonging to human beings! Just now I wanted to ask the killer to assassinate the gods of fenghualian, but I didn''t speak at this time. Let alone a billion God stones, who dares to take on this task even if there are ten billion God stones? And the gods in the immortals group were also shocked. The change of human beings is too great. In addition, we have to accept that the future Tongtian sect will become a god kingdom as famous as the devil Kingdom and the Moon Palace, which is much better than the left and right God mountains. It is no longer a small force to be slaughtered. As long as the goddess of wealth is still alive, no one dares to go to other people''s trouble. Even if Yushen breaks through, what can he do? It is estimated that it can only be equal to the cultivation of the goddess of wealth. Do you dare to go to other people''s territory and fight with them? At most, it can only be regarded as having the qualification of equal dialogue with others. But at this time, the stronger bomb was thrown out by Pluto. She first gave a smile, then said: "little girl, now she has joined the Tongtian sect and become a disciple of the goddess master. Now she is the leader of the God sect. Welcome to the guidance of the great gods." "Poof..." "Poof..." One, two, three, all of them had the expression of spitting blood and dying. One of the three gods from the underworld to the high school, Pluto joined the Tongtian sect? That ghost king is this Zun to add five trumpets to bomb together: "Hades, you don''t scare me." "Yes, Pluto, are you serious?" "Pluto, did that goddess really accept you as a disciple?" "Pluto, why on earth did you join tongtianjiao? You are infinitely close to the realm of chaos, don''t you feel aggrieved? " "The underworld, that Lord God can even accept the Yin God as a disciple?" The underworld replied, "my God has been reincarnated into a human being. In addition, there are several distractions. I have reincarnated into other creatures. I''ll have a try first. However, I believe that my goddess master can help me become a God." Her words, let secretly pay attention to all these demons, all showed the color of horror. Once upon a time, he had a delusion of marrying the goddess. But now it seems that he does not have that qualification. Located in the grotto, he is thousands of feet tall. He is full of thick flames, like a volcano. His eyes were staring at the light curtain released by the communication device, and he sighed: "where are you from? What is the state? Actually let the reincarnated body of Hades, even if exposed, recognize the relationship with you? " "May I ask... Who is the leader of Tongtian sect? Is it the goddess Asked a spirit. "Do you think it''s possible? The leader of Tongtian sect is our senior brother. " The underworld replied. A God called ape God and said, "ape God, tell me, is it true?" The ape God said with a smile: "of course, the leader is my master''s elder brother and my elder martial uncle. You don''t have to guess who he is. Later on, you will know that he is much more powerful than us." "I''ll go, ape God boss. Don''t scare me. You are half a God, aren''t you? Better than you, isn''t that the real God? " "Hey, hey... I won''t tell you." The ape God Laughs. "Then I''ll send someone to worship the leader as a teacher. Do you think that''s ok?" "Of course." "Ape God, you are the master''s nephew, and Pluto is the master''s younger sister, then you are also the master''s nephew?" "So to speak, what''s the matter?" "How can you be the nephew of the Yin God? Have you forgotten how Yin God slaughtered our people? " "That''s what happened before. Now the underworld has been reincarnated and reborn. I should never do that again. Besides, I have now entered Buddhism, and the world''s enmity has nothing to do with me. I only want to become a Buddha." "Ah..." Although the gods are unwilling, they have nothing to do. If tongtianjiao is just a force established by a real God, we can still denounce it. But the key is that they are the goddess of wealth! The supreme existence in the world is also the only existing chaos God. If people don''t come out to destroy you, you can burn incense.Why do you denounce others? "Is Kunpeng mainland going back to the age of dragon and Phoenix again?" There are gods sighing. The gods are silent. In the age of dragon and Phoenix, ZuLong and Zufeng were like two big mountains, pressing all the creatures in the world. Who dares not accept them? Instead, the underworld said, "this is not a return to the age of dragon and Phoenix, but the starting point of the gods. It is the most glorious age of gods in history. All gods will have the opportunity to become true gods and even chaos gods." "But how can there be so many chaotic gods in the world? There is no two days in the world. The dragon and the Phoenix can''t coexist. That''s why there''s a war that destroys the heaven and the earth. If there is a new chaos God in the future, what will the world be like? Will it change from five regions to eight regions? " Feng Hualian said, "welcome to the God of wealth." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The hearts of the gods are worse than eating flies. It''s like a dog being the master of a human being. Human beings used to be slaves of the gods, but now they have turned over to be masters. It''s really hard to accept for a while. The goddess of wind and Snow said, "since Tongtian religion is so powerful, should we also abide by the divine contract? I''m not allowed to interfere in common affairs any more? " Pluto sneered: "snow goddess, if we really want to interfere, will we sign a three-year peace treaty with your bullshit Tianyu kingdom? If I''m not wrong, are you going to use these three years as a buffer, and then solve the problem of tongtianjiao? " The goddess of wind and snow changed her face and said, "three years is just for both sides to get used to it. The kingdom of Tianyu has absolutely no plan to go to war with Tongtian sect." "I hope so, otherwise, the meteor shower in the proto Terran area will hit you Tianyu kingdom." The underworld said coldly. "Are you really responsible for the hundreds of meteorites?" Snow goddess surprised way. "What do you think?" The snow goddess was silent. The ghost king was very dissatisfied, but said: "Pluto, you are not interesting enough. At least we are a family. You killed tens of millions of ghosts and killed many ghost saints. It''s obviously a pit for your own people. Is it necessary? I wish you had said that you were also the head of Tongtian sect "Hee hee, ghost king, don''t you think hell is too crowded? I''ll help you clear some, and it''s also for your good. " "Well, you ghost, you old woman, you are very bad." The ghost king said angrily Chapter 1230 The goddess of wind and snow was not in the mood to see the fight between the underworld and the ghost king. She asked again, "what do you want from tongtianjiao?" "No, tongtianjiao just wants to have a foothold. This place is the territory of the original people and the southern rainforest. It''s not harmful to all your nationalities, is it?" The underworld replied. "You, a Yin God, want to have a foothold in the world. It seems that this Tongtian sect is determined to fight against our God in the world." "Snow goddess, you don''t have to sow discord." This is what long Quyang said. GUI Lingzi also said: "there is no class in Tongtian religion. The female god of wealth is the only chaotic God in the world. In her eyes, there is no difference between yin and Yang. Just as there was no Yin God and Yang God before the Dragon Phoenix war, you and I are just the products of that war." The gods thought again. Perhaps, only chaos God has such a broad mind. Chu Tianshu saw that everyone was speechless and said, "ask you one thing. Who knows how Kunpeng died?" "How did Kunpeng die?" The gods frown. Who the hell knows how Kun Peng died? Kunpeng mainland is just a legend, OK? Can''t there really be a fool who thinks this floating continent looks like a divine bird, was it a living body before? But Chu Tianshu said to himself: "in fact, we should not know that beyond this world, there are endless stars in the universe. Even if we fly at the speed of light for hundreds of billions of years, we can''t reach them. There are countless higher civilizations there. They have a kind of artifact that can make the whole Kunpeng continent gasify with a single blow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The gods were all suffocated. None of them can escape the bondage of Kunpeng, just as ordinary people can''t cross the turbulent space that envelops Kunpeng. Far away from Kunpeng, there is also a barrier of time and space that can not be broken even by the true God of the peak. There are even many gods who feel that the stars in the outside world are just illusions. But Chu Tianshu''s words are far beyond their understanding of the whole world. Xuanwu said in the group, "little brother, is that true?" "Of course, it''s true. The world is infinite. Kunpeng continent is just the tip of the iceberg. If the universe is the sea, Kunpeng continent can only be equivalent to a small raindrop. You can never know the edge of this starry universe. In this universe, there are countless places like Kunpeng continent, It''s inhabited by creatures much higher than we don''t know. " The underworld also exclaimed: "group housekeeper, how do you know?" "Guess what?" The underworld knew that these housekeepers were Chu Tianshu, and guessed that they were told by the goddess master. But the snow goddess said, "how do we know that what you said is true?" "Ha ha... Is it necessary for me to cheat you? Many of you have entered the place where the goddess lives, haven''t you? Do you know that this Kunpeng continent can''t even compare with a goddess''s eye? " There are many gods in the group who have been swallowed by the goddess among the stars and beads. They are distracted and know the horror of the goddess. The vast body, even if let them see, is the heart of despair. "We all set our goal a little further. The emergence of chaos God is tantamount to giving you new hope. If you can reach the realm of chaos God, you will have the hope of breaking the shackles of the world. At that time, you can also learn from those more advanced civilizations." "As you said just now, the artifact of alien civilization can destroy our Kunpeng continent with one blow?" "Not bad." "Isn''t that more powerful than ZuLong and Zufeng?" "Of course, some masters of alien civilization can even crush the whole Kunpeng mainland with one hand. In fact, the gods here are no different from mole ants in other people''s eyes." "Sir... You''re not from an alien civilization, are you?" "Ha ha... You think too much. It''s the goddess of wealth that makes me see something you don''t know. In fact, I have another thing to tell you. The realm of the goddess of wealth is far beyond the realm of chaos. When she is at her peak, she can destroy the whole Kunpeng continent in one breath." "What?" The gods just felt their hearts throbbing. Especially the demon God, the flame on his body almost died out.Kunpeng has a vast area of hundreds of millions of miles. It is as strong as ZuLong and Zufeng. There was a war of life and death, which only changed its terrain structure, but failed to destroy it. How terrible is it that the goddess of wealth can destroy the whole Kunpeng continent in one breath? The underworld made a shivering expression and said, "elder martial brother, you scare me. Our master is really so powerful!" Chu Tianshu sent a picture of knocking on the head to Hades. The underworld grinned: "mistake, elder martial brother, don''t blame me. I''m so excited that everyone didn''t see anything in front of me. Well, start all over again. Group housekeeper, goddess master is really so powerful?" "Do you think we are all fools? And let''s pretend we didn''t see it? Yunjuan Yunshu housekeeper, Dashen, are you hiding too deep? So you are the leader of Tongtian sect. No wonder ape God, jiutoufeng God, longquyang, guilingzi all joined Tongtian sect. You are very bitter for us. " "Master, it''s hard for you to hide from us!" Ghost King + 1. Yama + 2. After that, the gods began to line up. Although the snow goddess did not speak, her inner shock has exceeded the sum of countless years. The craftsman said, "I''ll send my followers to join the Tongtian sect. The sect leader must take me in." "And me." ¡°+1¡£¡± ¡°+2¡£¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± But Chu Tianshu said, "do you believe what I just said?" "Of course, I believe, otherwise, who can swallow the distraction of the feather God and the demon God?" But the ghost king said: "ha ha... You look too high at the feather God and the demon God, don''t you? Why does the goddess of wealth want to eat them? I have six parts, each of which is comparable to an ordinary true God, but I''m still eaten all at once, and I don''t even have a tenth of a mouthful. " Judge Yama also said: "yes, I guess that even if I go in, it''s not enough for the female god of wealth to have a bite. Master, you just said that the female god of wealth could blow up the Kunpeng mainland at the peak of her life. What about now? Isn''t she hurt? " "My master is really Healing now, and the injury is gradually recovering." By Chu Tianshu''s affirmation, the goddess of wind and snow almost fell into despair. A goddess who is seriously injured can swallow the part of the feather God in half a mouthful. Even if the feather God breaks through, can it really defeat her? The devil also felt that his head was too big. How naive was he when he recalled his original plan? However, fortunately, he still has a way to go. That is to promote the marriage of Chu Tianshu and morsang. "Well... It seems that it''s time to really combine morsang with Chu Tianshu. It''s better to have a descendant, and myself. I also need to shut up. Otherwise, if the feather God breaks the bottleneck and becomes the chaos God in the future, our demon family will fall into crisis." The devil whispered. ¡­¡­ Xuanwu said, "master, I don''t know who hurt the elder goddess." "It''s a very powerful master. In fact, in this world, no matter how high your cultivation is, you should be careful, because you never know who will crush you like a worm." "Yes, there are people out there, and there are days out there. We really need to be careful." "It seems that even if the life of our continent breaks the shackles and enters the deep space of the universe, we need to be more careful." "It''s true that the bondage of Kunpeng mainland is also a kind of self-protection. If we can''t get out, it will reduce the probability of alien civilization finding us. Of course, there are strong and weak alien civilizations. If we are unlucky to meet a stronger advanced civilization, it will be a disaster for Kunpeng mainland." "Isn''t it better for us to go out for a fart and just stay at home and enjoy life?" "Think more about future generations? What if we''re discovered by an alien civilization? For example, master goddess ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the gods were silent. They all thought of more terrible things at the same time. Isn''t this goddess of wealth alien life? Any deity who has been swallowed and distracted can be sure that the goddess of wealth is definitely not the existence of Kunpeng. In the world of God of wealth, it may just be the space transit station built by the female god of wealth to get to Kunpeng.The only thing that reassures us a little is that the female god of wealth seems to treat the life of the world equally. She does not intend to destroy it directly. Instead, she takes the gods of the world as her disciples. In the silence, Chu Tianshu said again: "now, let''s go back to the original question, how did Kunpeng die?" The gods are still silent. Chu Tianshu made an embarrassed expression: "is no one curious?" King Ming said: "elder martial brother, please say that we are all carrying small benches and studying hard. We dare not interrupt." "Dare not interrupt + 1." ¡°+2¡£¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Cough, I''ll go on. In fact, the mainland of Kunpeng is really transformed by Kunpeng, the divine bird. Kunpeng is also my master''s mount. Countless years ago, my master was badly injured by the enemy, which also led to the death of Kunpeng. However, although the divine bird died, its body would not rot, instead, it turned into a mainland, And they sealed this continent and gave birth to new life. " The gods, like listening to the book of heaven, also set off a storm in their hearts. Chu Tianshu, a member of Tongtian sect, looks at the communication device in his hand and shows a mysterious smile at the corner of his mouth. He did not know that this trick could deceive several gods. He found that his deception skills were becoming more and more perfect, because he almost fooled himself into believing it. Holding his chin, he looked at the sky and said to himself, "is this continent really transformed by Kunpeng? And is that goddess master the master of this Kunpeng? " In the group, there are still many gods asking questions to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu could only reply: "OK, that''s all I have to say. My main meaning is that we are all our own people. There''s no need to divide Yin and Yang and make small fights to create healthy competition. But if we have to fight for life and death, it''s not right. We''d better be kind and make money when my master''s cultivation is back to its peak, Maybe Kunpeng will come back to life and lead us to fight against the whole universe. " "I''ll go... Master, is that true?" "Is there a fake "So, the star barrier around Kunpeng mainland is just a protective cover?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 1231 Chu Tianshu said: "almost. It''s similar to the barrier of space and the boundary of Xuanqi. Because the level is too high, the creatures on the Kunpeng mainland can''t be broken, and they are really protecting us from the attack of the strong outside." "Master, I really hope what you said is not true. It''s terrible." "Let''s wait and see. Next, let''s talk about the commandments of the Protoss. I''ve heard that the protoss are not allowed to intermarry with human beings?" Chu Tianshu asked. Knowing the purpose of Chu Tianshu''s question, Xuanwu said, "it''s not allowed. It''s something agreed by the ancestors of the God group. It''s also a rule handed down from ancient times. It''s not only for the human group, but for the non God group. It''s not allowed to intermarry with the God group." "Is that true? Why do I hear that there are some human blood in the body of the Yu people? " Chu Tianshu asked. His words were immediately opposed by the gods of Tianyu nationality. The snow goddess said: "master Tongtian, I want to correct the mistake in your words. It''s not that there are human blood in the Tianyu people, but that there are our Tianyu blood in the human blood, and they are the descendants of the lowest blood people who have been demoted as slaves. Human beings have been slaves of our Yuren since ancient times, and they are the most humble and despicable." Feng Hualian sneered: "ha ha... It seems that you Tianyu people are noble. Don''t you mean that the human race can''t become a God? Why am I a God? " "You are only an exception, and whether you are really a God remains to be verified. I am also sure that your human body will never be a God." The snow goddess returned. "Oh? Is it hard to say that our ancestors have been forbidden by your Tianyu Protoss? " Feng Hua Lian asked in reverse. "Now that you have guessed it, it doesn''t matter. All the people who were demoted as slaves of the Tianyu Protoss will be planted with blood seal, which will be handed down from generation to generation and will never be reversed, and will continue to increase with the increase of inheritance. Modern human beings, Most of them are the offspring of ancient humans and those who were demoted as slaves in our Tianyu Protoss. Just like the relationship between the semi demons and the demons, have you ever seen the appearance of gods in the semi demons "You mean, new humans, just your experiments?" Feng Hua Lian asked. "It''s not wrong for you to think so. Without the permission of Tianyu Protoss, how could you have the present?" "Ha ha... Do you know that some of us have divine blood?" Feng Hua Lian asked in reverse. "It''s absolutely impossible. To say the least, if someone breaks the seal of blood, he must not be human, and it''s extremely difficult to have offspring with human beings. Even if there is a one in a billion chance of birth, it''s absolutely impossible to break the seal of blood, and there''s no possibility of becoming a God." Fenghualian is silent. Because she knew that Chu Tianshu became a God because he transformed human blood into demon blood. To be exact, Chu Tianshu is now a demon with magic eyes and long horns on his head. On this point, even Chu Tianshu himself has to admit. Although Chu Tianshu had divine blood, the blood of shenluan belonged to the Tianyu clan. At the moment when the blood was activated, he grew a pair of wings unique to the Yuren clan. But on weekdays, he was suppressed in the body, did not show it. Now, except for the soul, his body has not many pure human characteristics. But Chu Tianshu didn''t care about it, because he was born in the country called Huaxia on the blue star. The Han people never used blood to distinguish ethnic groups, but used culture and spirit to judge you and me. In that Chinese history, I don''t know how many ethnic groups have been neutralized. So, why can''t human beings in this world? Just, thinking, Chu Tianshu frowned again. Because if, as the goddess of wind and Snow said, her wish to have a baby with Ruxin will be ruined? Chen Yuanyuan, too, can''t produce offspring for him. Even if you are afraid of being born, you can''t become a God. In the future, don''t you want white hair people to send black hair people? At this time. The goddess of wind and Snow said, "master of Tongtian, I don''t know what you think of human beings? What are you going to do with them? " Chu Tianshu was not in the mood to answer these questions any more. He said angrily, "how do I deal with it? It''s my business. You, the goddess of wind and snow, are not qualified to question me."Snow goddess a stagnation, but also silent down. The atmosphere inside the group became dignified. God''s rules are not just empty talk, but are assisted by irreversible magic. It''s really what you say. Even if it is the Tongtian religion, it is not so simple to change the fate of mankind. Of course, unless the supreme goddess can do it in person, there will be a chance to break the magic. Chu Tianshu didn''t want to discuss any more. He said, "go on talking, and discuss what to do next. Don''t worry, our Tongtian church abides by the common agreement, as long as it can promote the prosperity and development of the whole continent. Goodbye." Chu Tianshu finished, also entered the stealth state. When the gods saw this, they did not speak any more. Today, Chu Tianshu gives you too much shock, and the gods need time to digest it. ¡­¡­ Tongtianjiao. The underworld has moved to Chu Tianshu in a flash. It seems that his eyes are asking him something. Chu Tianshu frowned and said, "what am I doing?" "Is what you just said true or false?" "I said it was cheating them, don''t you believe it?" The underworld shook his head: "I don''t believe it. Otherwise, I will not feel like returning to my mother when I am distracted. This shows that the goddess master must come from our world. What did she say to you?" "Back to the matrix?" Chutian shuleng for a moment. "Well." The underworld nodded. Chu Tianshu looked up at the sky again and said, "do you think Kunpeng mainland is the war spirit beast of Goddess master?" "..." the underworld is dull. Only human beings have war spirit beasts, and the xuanzun''s war spirit beasts of human beings can survive independently in vitro. The spirit of war beast in the realm of sage is almost the same as that of Fen Shen. However, in the history of human beings, most of them have become saints by blood, and very few of them really have Saint level war spirit beasts. Even Chu Tianshu is now a saint of blood. His warspirit beast is no longer different from the ordinary spirit bone. It''s too hard for the warspirit beast to become a saint. In order to improve the spirit of war, the spirit bones also need to be constantly refined. There are too few people who can do it. However, it can not be denied that Kunpeng is not a war spirit beast. "The creatures on the mainland of Kunpeng are not necessarily transformed by Kunpeng. They may also be the descendants of immigrants. For example, all the creatures in the world of God of wealth migrate from the outside world. However, these alien creatures need to absorb nutrients from the world of God of wealth in order to keep growing. These nutrients belong to me, so after they die, You will give me the nutrients again. That''s the reason. After your distraction is swallowed by the goddess master, you have the feeling of returning to the mother. " The underworld nodded slightly: "that is to say, I just gave the energy I got from the goddess master''s world back to the goddess master." "Well, that''s the truth." The underworld looked at Chu Tianshu in surprise: "can you deduce the past?" "I can also see many variables in the future." Chu Tianshu is honest. "That''s what you can do when you''re sanctified?" "Almost. The God of wealth is the most powerful host. Through big data and the power of time and space, I can analyze many possibilities that you can''t even see." "Host? Big data? " "You may understand it later. Take it as deduction. The book of changes has this content." "Oh... What are you going to do with the three realms?" "I don''t have a specific plan yet. Anyway, one can be fooled. The rest will wait for me to become a God." "But there are a lot of gods in the group. They want to send them. Shall we?" "Why not? Since they dare to come, they will have cause and effect, intersection, fetters and enmity with our tongtianjiao. These are the sources of energy to strengthen the God of wealth. " "All right?" "Of course, the God of wealth will evolve into a true Providence, a fusion of all things. When Providence is born, it will be the time for us to master heaven and dominate the world.""This is the task given to you by the goddess master?" "It''s my own goal. OK, it''s up to you to deal with the affairs here. I''m the leader of Tongtian sect. It''s not convenient for me to show up." "Well, good." The underworld seemed to see Chu Tianshu had something on his mind. After a moment of silence, he asked, "are you worried about what the snow goddess said?" "You are one of the oldest gods. Her words are true or false. You should know better than me?" The underworld nodded: "for millions of years, there are more than one couple of Tianyu and human beings who have been married in private. I''m even sure that many human families have secretly captured the low-ranking Yuren women in an attempt to improve their blood, but they have not succeeded. Only your mother gave birth to you?" "So I''m an exception?" "For millions of years, the only exception." "Now that I have inspired the divine blood, what is it? Even if it''s not human, I''ve succeeded. " Without waiting for the underworld to answer, fenghualian flew over and said, "so, don''t worry too much. If you can have a baby, you''ll know if you try more? Anyway, so many girls are looking forward to having children for you day and night. " Chu Tianshu listened to this and looked around. He was relieved to find that no one came with Feng Hualian. Can only wry smile way: "Phoenix door Lord, can we stop like this?"? Just now in the group, you didn''t see that I can''t have children with human beings at all. Even if I''m forced to be together, it''s just that I''m harming others. " "You don''t have to have a psychological burden, everyone is willing." Phoenix lotus road. Looking at her sincere eyes, Chu Tianshu finds that he really can''t stay in Tongtian sect for a long time. Once he is found to be a man who has no fertility, it''s too humiliating. "Lolo, let''s go out for a walk." Chu Tianshu grabs Yun Luoluo and moves away in a flash Chapter 1232 The underworld saw this, pursed a smile and cried out: "Chu Tianshu is running again, hurry up and catch Chu Tianshu!" Hula A large group of human, from every corner of the drill out. After confirming that Chu Tianshu had disappeared, lonely Tianxing and others all sighed. "Ah, this boy, why don''t you have a general view? In this way, how can mankind talk about the future? Do you really want to become a monk? But in that case, isn''t mankind going to be extinct? " "Yes, elder sister, what do you think we should do?" Feng Hua Lian Ning Mei said: "let him be quiet for a while. Don''t force him. He also has difficulties. As for becoming a God, it''s not only Buddhism. Haven''t I become a God?" "Elder sister, can you show us your Divine Body?" People are full of expectations. "Let''s have a look." While speaking, the door of space opens again. Another Phoenix lotus steps out from inside. All the people looked at it attentively. Fenghualian''s master said, "only when you become a God can you get rid of the bondage of the body. You can use the power of the soul to derive a new body of flesh and blood." Lonely day line coagulates eyebrow way: "that elder sister your noumenon how to do?" "After becoming a God, it doesn''t matter whether the noumenon exists or not. Since the noumenon body can''t break the ancient seal of Tianyu Protoss, we simply don''t want it. We just think that the noumenon body is a separate body. When she dies of old age, it doesn''t affect my spirit at all." There was also a thrill in the hearts of the people. Anyway, fenghualian is the last step for mankind. With her example, it will be easier for future human beings to cross the threshold. The body will eventually die, as long as the soul can survive. "The real spirit is not limited to material. Flesh and blood and spirit can change with each other. We don''t have to worry too much about the role of the body." Feng Hualian explained again. The saints nodded. Hu Ying dance has also come in Lotus steps, and some of her eyes are shocked. Her physical state may not have reached the peak, but as a reincarnated rebirth person, with the complete release of the memory of the previous life and the complete integration of the consciousness of the two lives, her soul power has gone further, comparable to demigod. Feng Hualian looked at Hu Yingwu and said, "Yingwu, our other great saints can choose to give up their physical bodies and become gods in the God of wealth at the last moment. After all, we are all old, but you are different. Your body is still very young in this life, only 20 years old. It''s a good time to have children, so you must cherish it, We hope that in this life, you can make up for the regrets of previous lives, and also give birth to several outstanding children of human blood. " Hu Yingwu''s cheeks were scarlet, but he said with a smile: "even if I want to, Chu Tianshu doesn''t agree. What can I do?" "Ah... Tianshu, he has a hard time. Let''s wait a few years. However, if you can''t wait, it''s OK for the soul to become a God first. Just protect the body. In the future, the soul will become a God and then replenish the body. Maybe it can make the life of the body longer. It''s OK to have children." Yue Jinlan said, "elder sister, the higher your accomplishments are, the lower your chances of having children." "Not necessarily, the higher the cultivation level, the lower the possibility of having children. That''s because the higher the cultivation level, the older the people are. Moreover, their own Xuanli will unconsciously begin to refine their Qi, and it''s even more impossible to have children. Like you and me, who are thousands of years old, can we expect to have more children like young people?" Phoenix lotus road. "That''s true!" Feng Hua Lian looked at Hu Ying dance with a smile and said: "so, no matter how high the cultivation is, as long as you are well prepared, you will have a chance. Go and find Tianshu." Hu Yingwu nodded: "then I''ll go and get him back." Hu Ying dance also moved away in a flash. "This shadow dance, after reincarnation, is really a big change in character." Lonely Tianxing laughs. "When the body is young, the mind is naturally young." Feng Hualian also said with a smile. ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu and Yun Luoluo are going to the hometown of human beings. After the previous deception, he felt that the gods in the underworld should not dare to provoke the Tongtian sect again. The space passageways leading to the God of wealth were opened.People came out of it. They need to rebuild their homes here. After Hu Yingwu finds them, a large city has been built. "Tianshu, the living creature of the Yin world, won''t make trouble again?" Hu Yingwu asked. Chu Tianshu nodded: "in this area, the night belongs to them, and the day belongs to us. Let''s try for a while to see if we can coexist. When the southern rainforest is developed, we will have more places to live." Hu Yingwu looked at Chu Tianshu with a smile: "then we will accompany you to build a home for mankind." Chu Tianshu nodded. The four eyes, by contrast, are full of inspiration and sparkle. This also surprised Chu Tianshu. Later, Ji Ruxin with Qiuyu, Dongyu two girls, also found over. After that, Chen Yuanyuan also came. Their footprints began to spread throughout the Terran region. New human cities have sprung up. One family immigrated from the God of wealth. They began a new life with their faith in the God of wealth. Long Quyang and GUI Lingzi represent the Tongtian sect. They are still in the immortal group, negotiating with the gods for new commandments. There are "female god of wealth" this super master in the back of the town, the two gods are also particularly strong. In particular, the Sanzang Sutra of Buddhism, as well as some of the contents of Daodejing and Yijing spread out, also made the gods flock to it. I wish I could join tongtianjiao immediately. This also makes the Tianyu Protoss feel the great crisis, but they have nothing to do. Finally, we have to admit the position of Tongtian sect in Kunpeng mainland. He also promised that man would be governed by the Tongtian religion. Since then, the God of wealth has become one of the gods in Kunpeng. However, there is one of the divine commandments that long Quyang and GUI Lingzi can''t agree to immediately. That is, if the external gods enter into the realm of God of wealth, as the supreme female god of wealth, they can no longer devour everyone. Long Quyang tells Chu Tianshu about it. Chu Tianshu can''t make up his mind. After all, it''s not up to him whether the goddess will devour the gods. Although his request can be approved by the goddess, what if the goddess does not agree? Once the God of wealth is open to the outside gods, it is impossible for him to keep an eye on the outside gods all the time. If he does not pay attention, he forgets to ask the super goddess, and the goddess swallows others, where can he argue? Helpless, he can only escape into the star beads, looking at the goddess''s body, began to try to communicate with the goddess. This time, the goddess sent a more clear message of the spirit and agreed to Chu Tianshu. But the next moment, Chu Tianshu found that the energy hidden in the God stone of the God of wealth was rapidly decreasing, and all of it was pulled into here. Into a wisp of light, into the body of the goddess. The goddess''s body is also shrinking rapidly. But Chu Tianshu didn''t stop him. As the last stone he had turned into ash, the goddess stopped absorbing it. The goddess''s body has shrunk from a galaxy to a small galaxy, and her appearance has become more visible. However, Chu Tianshu feels that why is this goddess so familiar? Some are like Yu Tianji, and some are like mothers in previous lives. Looking at it, it seems that the mothers of the two generations are fused together, as if they have become the same person, that is, the person in front of them. Chu Tianshu also shed tears unconsciously. It took him a long time to wake up. Can''t help but smile: "is it because I miss my mother too much? It''s a pity that I still have a chance to go back in my life? " When Chu Tianshu was about to leave xingxingzhu, he sighed, as if from the Goddess: "child... Practice hard, you still have a long way to go." Chu Tianshu is dull. This is the first time that the goddess talks to herself. He quickly exclaimed: "master goddess, who are you?" "When your cultivation is high, even if I don''t tell you, you will know that telling you now will only make you worry. It''s too hard to talk with you across countless years and thousands of spaces. If you have a request in the future, you just need to shout it out here. Go your own way, and I''ll become your biggest reliance."With that, the goddess quieted down. But Chu Tianshu was very excited. Even if he lost all the wealth he had accumulated over the years, he was willing to. Looking at the goddess in the distance, Chu Tianshu''s incarnation slowly knelt down, kowtowed to her three times in the void, and then retreated. The next moment. Feng Hualian''s exclamation came into his mind: "master, it''s over, it''s all over, our God stone, it''s all gone." Chu Tian Shu Leng for a while, left and right looked, found that Feng Hua Lian is not around, he quickly will come to the consciousness of God of wealth. The roof garden of the God of wealth administration building. Fenghua Lianzheng looked at Chu Tianshu in panic and said, "master, hundreds of millions of sacred stones have all turned into ashes. What''s the matter?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "I know you don''t have to worry. It was used by my goddess master." "Master goddess? Does she need a stone for her old man''s practice? " "Of course, we need to. We can make more money without the stone. It''s no pity." Feng Hua Lian said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s a pity. If the goddess master still needs the stone, we can continue to offer it to her." "Later." "Well, master goddess, what else do you want?" "No, just let me practice well, and say that I still have a long way to go. She should be too far away from us and need to cross countless time and space. Therefore, most of the time, we can only rely on ourselves, and you can''t rely on her too much." Feng Hualian nodded: "I understand that now the new commandments of gods have been re signed. In the future, no gods can interfere in the common things. Even the separation is bound, and the statues can''t move any more. All ethnic groups can continue to be peaceful for a few years, and we human beings can seize this opportunity to grow up quickly." "It''s better for us. Now you have become a God. You can erect some of your gods among human beings." Fenghualian didn''t refuse. She is a quasi God and needs to absorb the power of belief to strengthen the spirit. The power of human belief can''t be wasted. At the end of the conversation, Chu Tianshu also left the world of God of wealth Chapter 1233 Half a month later. Of the 20 billion human beings, 5 billion have moved to the outside world. Some of them lived around tongtianjiao and became neighbors with the Tianyu Protoss represented by Bai family. Some of them live in the native land of the human race. Others live in areas that were originally rainforests. Today''s rainforest, with the help of a group of water gods such as longquyang, guilingzi and Haishen, has been greatly improved. After millions of years of rain, it finally stopped. The sun is shining on this land again. However, there are still many poisonous insects and fierce beasts left over from ancient times, and there are also some hidden places and treasures, which have become a good place for human experience. As for the territory of the native land of the human race, because the Tongtian sect represented by Chu Tianshu has reached a peace agreement with the king of ghosts and the king of hell, the night and day here are almost equivalent to two worlds. Chu Tianshu is a living creature in the underworld, and has built a huge dream space. Under the interconnection, it almost covers the whole human homeland. It is specially for the living beings of the Yin world to experience and live in the Yang world. People also call this world the ghost world. During the day, the ghost world is quiet, the sun is difficult to penetrate, gray, full of ghost fog everywhere. But even so, the living beings in the underworld will still sneak into the ground to have a rest and avoid the burning of the sun''s fire. But every night, they will come out of the ground and move in the ghost world. The various kinds of life that the remaining Yang creatures infiltrate here are the food they need. The time of human activities is completely opposite to that of the living beings in the underworld. They come out to work during the day and stay closed at night. The place where people live is also called human world. The human world and the ghost world overlap with each other and are separated by space barriers, but occasionally there are some exceptions. ¡­¡­ It was dark. In a place called Chu City, the high gate was closed, and there was no garrison on the wall. There are four or five thousand people living in the city, most of whom are people of the Chu family name. Chu Jingzhi, the master of Xuandi realm in the middle level, is sitting in the main hall of the master''s mansion, staring quietly at the gate. In the main hall, there were six young people, who looked a little nervous. Because outside the wind howling, as if there are ghosts at night. Ghosts are soul bodies. They can show themselves in the sun by borrowing things. Even if there is a barrier in the dreamland space, which makes the ghost fog they rely on unable to penetrate through, there will still be a frightening spiritual force, which will spread to the human world where human beings live. People with low accomplishments dare not go out at night. In the past half a month, some hungry ghosts have violated the agreement and infiltrated the soul body directly out of the ghost world, into the human world where human beings live, looking for food and trying to devour the Yang Qi of weak human beings. Of course, this part of ghosts, the final result is to be killed by human experts. "Uncle, I don''t know if there will be evil spirits infiltrating here tonight." A girl in purple asked. Chu Jingzhi shook his head: "not necessarily, but we have a large number of people in Chu city. In the eyes of ghosts, so many people gather together like delicious food. Many ghosts under the wisdom can''t resist this attraction. If they come out, I''ll take you to have a look. Remember, don''t be afraid. Ghosts are like demons, The more you are afraid of them, the stronger they will be. They will devour any negative emotions and reduce your combat effectiveness. " Several young people nodded at the same time. They were all born in the Phoenix Temple. A few months ago, they were released, and then they were forced to move to the God of wealth. Until yesterday, they came to settle in Chu city. Naturally, I haven''t seen ghosts. Chu Jingzhi''s spiritual power has covered the whole city, closely monitoring every inch of the place. For outsiders, this may be a torment, but for experts, it is a rare opportunity to experience. The reason Chu Tianshu did this is to give a sense of crisis to some people who want to improve themselves. Only in this way can human beings grow. Of course, if you want to live a comfortable life, you can either stay in the God of wealth or settle down near the Tongtian sect.The improved rainforest is also better than the environment of human homeland. All of a sudden! There was a strong wind in the city, and the doors and windows of some residents were blowing noisily. Chu Jingzhi, a burly figure, suddenly stood up and said, "they''re coming. There''s not only one of them. Follow me." Under his leadership, six young men and women flew out of the hall together. A moment later, it landed on a wooden building by an artificial lake. I saw a ghost, which had come out of the water and floated to the lake. "Bold." Chujingzhidun drinks, the voice is like thunder. Scared a few evil spirits to lose color, the spirit all nearly scattered. They are just ghosts. If they leave the dream space, they will lose the protection of the ghost fog and come to the human space to seek food, just like the human soul in vitro, which is very dangerous. Chu Jingzhi is the Emperor Xuan of the middle level. His voice contains a strong spiritual attack. These ghosts can''t stand it. He rushed into the water. However, a layer of space boundary still covers the whole lake, including the lake water. He turned to look at the six young people around him and said, "you can go and kill them." The six people nodded, flew down the wooden building and landed on the water. Directly opposite them, there were seven ghosts in different shapes. Three are like men, two are like beasts, and one is like a giant. Looking at each other, without waiting for six people to attack, I felt a chill rising from my feet, and the water was surging up quickly. It turned out that there was a water ghost hidden in the lake. Six people were surprised, and quickly ejected, suspended in the air, some at a loss. Because they find they don''t know how to fight ghosts. However, with a little effort, the water ghosts had already controlled the lake and turned into giants, waving their arms and smashing them. These evil spirits know very well that breaking into the human world is tantamount to violating the contract between the two families. If they can''t run away, they will die. When these young people saw that the evil spirits appeared in water, they reacted one after another. He immediately used the mysterious skill to block. The girl in purple directly protected her body with the spirit of war. An energy Bluebird appeared on her body surface, and there was a piercing sound of birdsong in her mouth. The huge sound wave shattered the water man who was transformed by the water ghost. It seems that the water ghost also suffered a lot of damage and dived into the water again. Several other young people also performed mystical skills to attack other evil spirits. However, after fighting for a long time, they found that the evil spirits were unhurt. As soon as they stopped, the evil spirits came again. "Ah Looking at the face of the ghosts, three young people were scared out. At the critical moment, the girl in purple made a fire and forced six ghosts back. Only listen to the girl in purple said: "these ghosts are not afraid of xuanshu attack, you can put the spirit into the fire or thunder elements." Several people nodded and acted according to their words. A fireball, hit the ghost, and then exploded. Boom boom! The evil spirits made a series of sad calls and dived into the water one after another. But a thunder, has also been released from the hands of a young man, into the lake, spread to the whole lake. Black smoke came out of the lake, accompanied by a fierce scream, and soon returned to normal. Chu Jingzhi, who had not moved on the wooden building all the time, also withdrew the boundary of space and said: "they have been killed by you. However, you six are all in the xuanzun realm. It is still so hard to kill the ghosts in the same realm. If there is no boundary of space for me, they may have run away. If you are in the grottoes, you six will probably die, Because in the grottoes, with the blessing of ghost fog, the evil spirits will be more powerful. " But the girl in purple said with a smile: "uncle, this is the first time we have come into contact with ghosts? We''ll have more experience in the future. " Chu Jingzhi also nodded slightly. He wanted to speak, but his face suddenly changed. He found a man walking out of the dark center of the lake.This person seems to be wrapped in black ink, even the slightest breath has not been exposed, giving people the feeling, like ghosts and gods come out of the underworld. The six young men also saw it. Their bodies trembled, their minds almost fell down, their eyes were frightened, and they even forgot to run away. Fortunately, the dark man soon showed his true face and said with a smile, "what? Are you so scared? " Chu Jingzhi was relieved. He also jumped to the lake, protecting his younger generation behind him, and using the space barrier to protect them. "Why did you come from the ghost world?" he asked "It''s OK. I''m just wandering around. I happen to meet some evil spirits who sneak into the human world, but I can''t expect to be killed by you. It''s not bad. I have to work hard in the future." It was Chu Tianshu who came. He came to the city of Chu to have a look. The Chu family, after all, is the family of his father. This Chu Jingzhi seems to be Chu Feng''s elder brother, that is, Chu Tianshu''s uncle. When the Chu family moved into the world of God of wealth, he had made clear the Chu family''s affairs, but he didn''t recognize them all the time, and didn''t know each other very well. "Are you human? Who are you, please? " Chu Jingzhi was still on guard. Because Chu Tianshu''s dream space is not something ordinary people can penetrate. The soul can come and go freely, but the body can''t. The space barrier is more indestructible than the great emperor''s space ice, because the energy of the dream world space comes from the God of wealth, even the saint, don''t want to break it. But Chu Tianshu regarded the space barrier as nothing, and the breath was more unfathomable, so Chu Jingzhi had to be careful. "My name is Chu Tianshu." Chu Tianshu can only return. "Chu Tianshu?" Chu Jingzhi was stunned for a moment. However, the young people exclaimed, "are you Chu Tianshu? "The ancestor of the summoner, the peerless genius of mankind, and Chu Tianshu, who died young?" "Er..." Chu Tianshu was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer. I''m really famous among human beings, but ordinary people don''t seem to know that I''m not dead. It''s only the group of people who know about it. Chu Jingzhi frowned and said, "since you''re dead, you shouldn''t come to the human world. You''d better go back quickly." Chapter 1234 Chu Jingzhi''s words made Chu Tianshu feel sad. He said, "you are the great emperor. You can''t even see whether I am a human or a ghost, can you?" Chu Jingzhi was stunned for a moment, then stared at Chu Tianshu for a long time, and then exclaimed: "you have the light of Qi and blood? Have you become a God? " Chu Tianshu held his forehead with his hand and felt powerless. Preconceived thinking kills people. But think about it. At that time, I was dead, but it was widely publicized by the Phoenix Temple, and even became a hero in the textbook. Regardless of men, women, old and young, almost all of them have decided that Chu Tianshu is dead. Now come out again, that can only be a ghost to cultivate into a God. But just now the girl in purple blinked and asked, "master, you are not dead, are you?" Chutian Shu Yixi, should say: "smart." "Ah?" Everyone was surprised. Can still have a few, a face don''t believe appearance. In fact, when Chu Tianshu appeared, he was too much like a ghost. Chu Tianshu said: "do you know that I am the envoy of the God of wealth? Don''t say I''m not dead. Even if I''m dead, my soul will only return to the God of wealth, not fall into hell. " After hearing this, Chu Jingzhi said: "I see. It seems that Master Chu is not dead. I''m impolite. I don''t know why you came from the ghost world?" "If you have nothing to do, you should also supervise whether the living beings in the underworld abide by the agreement. They happen to pass by here." "I see. Since Xiaoyou came to Chu City, he is our distinguished guest of Chu family. Can you come to our Chu family and have a seat?" Chu Jingzhi sent out an invitation. Chu Tianshu originally came for the Chu family. Of course, he would not refuse, so he bowed and said, "thank you very much." Chu Jingzhi was overjoyed and said, "ha ha... You''re welcome, Chu yunshang. Please inform your grandfather quickly and say that we have a distinguished guest from Chu family." "Yes The girl in purple answered and excitedly took out a communication device to communicate with others. Several other young people, also in the Chu family group, told everyone about it. Chu Tianshu is a character in the textbook. In those days, he killed the sage of Tianyu in the realm of xuanhuang, and he was also the ancestor of the summoner. There are many people in the Chu family who have practiced summoning, but they admire Chu Tianshu very much. At this time, listening to such a big man, he didn''t die, and he came to the Chu family as a guest. Everyone in the Chu family was very excited. Chu Jingzhi''s father, Chu Yannan, Chu Tianshu''s grandfather, immediately came to Chu City from the God of wealth. Among these new cities, almost all of them have access to the God of wealth, which is under the unified management of the God of wealth, and will collect the corresponding stone. It is also a major source of income for the God of wealth. In the future, Chu Tianshu also plans to connect the major god domains and build a more efficient super highway. Of course, these are afterwords. Chu Tianshu was regarded as a guest of honor. Together with Chu Yannan, the owner of the Chu family, he sat on the chair of the Grand Master in the main hall. The rest, including Chu Jingzhi, can only sit down. According to the seniority, Chu Tianshu naturally did not want to sit like this, but he could not bear that the Chu family was too enthusiastic. After all, he was the ancestor of the summoner who killed saints, and also the envoy of the God of wealth. If he did not sit down, the people of Chu family would not dare to sit down. Looking at everyone''s reverent but somewhat frightened eyes, Chu Tianshu could only sigh in his heart. If his cheap father is not dead, the Chu family can be regarded as a sage family. Why should he be so polite to his younger generation? Chu Yannan looked at Chu Tianshu with a smile and said, "little friend, I heard that you are from the Chu family in Donglu. A few days ago, when I was in the world of God of wealth, I happened to get in touch with the Chu family in Donglu. According to the genealogy, the Chu family in Donglu and our Chu family in the central mainland are actually our own family. We are all one family." Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "if you don''t dislike Chu, I''d like to call you grandfather." "Oh? This... "Chu Yannan was so excited that his beard trembled, and his face was even more full of smiles:" how can this work? You''re a god envoy. I''m afraid you''re higher than the old man, aren''t you "I''ve just become a saint, but since I''m my own family, I should count it according to my seniority. You can be my grandfather.""Hahaha... Since Xiaoyou calls me this immortal, I''ll be touched with it." Chu Tianshu stood up and bowed deeply to Chu Yannan. Then he bowed to Chu Jingzhi and other elders. These people, who don''t know Chu Tianshu''s real identity, dare not bear Chu Tianshu''s great gift. They also stand up one after another and bow their hands to Chu Tianshu. When Chu Tianshu sat down again, he asked, "grandfather, I don''t know what happened to grandma now?" Hearing this, Chu Yannan sighed: "ah... Your grandmother is only xuanhuang because she is old. She has been imprisoned in the Phoenix Temple for 20 years, and her health is getting worse every day. Now she is still recovering in the God of wealth. I don''t know when she will recover." "Oh, Grandpa, don''t worry. I''ll let the housekeeper Feng Hualian use the magic power to help grandma heal." Chu Yannan again excited: "this... I thank Chu God." "It''s what the younger generation should do. My grandfather doesn''t have to be so polite to me in the future. Just call me by my name." Seeing that Chu Tianshu''s enthusiasm is not like cheating, Chu Yannan guesses that Chu Tianshu should also be a person who cares about his family and blood. Even if his blood is a little distant, he is of the same race after all. In this world, only the same race is the biggest backer. The two sides chatted for a while. Chu Tianshu asked again, "I don''t know if my grandfather still has any complaints about Chu Feng?" Mentioning Chu Feng, people in the hall frowned one after another. It can be said that if it was not for the Chu style, how could the Chu family be here? In the end, Chu Yannan sighed and said: "Xiaofeng used to be my pride, and now he is. Although he has done something wrong to the family, we don''t hate him. Now, the Phoenix Temple doesn''t exist, and human beings have fought with Tianyu Kingdom, becoming a mortal enemy. Everything is over, and we don''t want to talk about it any more." Chu Tianshu nodded slightly: "the younger generation has a great relationship with Chu Feng. I once worshipped him as my adoptive father." "Ah?" Chu Yannan was shocked. The Chu family members in the hall also opened their mouths. This incident is really beyond everyone''s expectation. Chu Jingzhi couldn''t help asking: "nephew, I don''t know when this happened?" "A year ago, when I first came to the Middle Earth, I was sent by the college to explore the secret land of Kunyuan. In the secret land, I met my adoptive mother, Yu Tianji, and my adoptive father. Later, I helped my adoptive father to regain the spirit bone, war spirit, and Xuanqi seeds, recast my adoptive father''s body, and reached the realm of great sage. Unfortunately, Yu god came to the God of wealth, In order to save me, my adoptive father was hit by the reincarnation wheel of the underworld. Although we finally killed Yushen Fenshen, my adoptive father and adoptive mother were both reincarnated to an unknown place by the reincarnation wheel. " The hall was silent. What Chu Tianshu said is too shocking. Before that, no one knew that such a thing had happened. What level of existence are the plume God and Hades? Even in the God of wealth? And Chu Feng, who has reached the realm of great sage, my God! If Chu Feng didn''t die, isn''t the Chu family already a great sage family? What will it be like? Although people believe in the God of wealth now, there is still no absolute equality between people. The cultivation resources must be inclined to the big family. If the people of Chu family didn''t want to fight for breath, would they build Chu City in their dangerous hometown? And they''ve moved people? Long time! Chu Yannan just digested Chu Tianshu''s words and sighed: "I can''t believe that you and my unfilial son have such a connection. Although I don''t know what happened at that time, the Hades and the feather God are the most top-ranking beings in the world. The situation at that time must be very dangerous, They can die together... It helps them. " But Chu Jingzhi said: "father, my nephew just said that my younger brother Chu Feng is not dead, but reincarnated." Chu Yannan''s lost look suddenly cheered up, looked at Chu Tianshu and said, "Tianshu, is Chu Feng really reincarnated? Who was he born to? " Chu Tianshu shook his head: "at that time, time and space were in chaos. I don''t know where the reincarnation went, but I can be sure that they never died. As long as they can live and wait for the restoration of cultivation, the memory of their previous life will be aroused. Therefore, grandfather just needs to live well. I believe that one day, the adoptive father will come back, Kowtow and admit your mistake. ""Good, good!" Chu Yannan patted the armrest of the chair, nodded his head and looked forward to it. The younger generation are also very excited. "It turns out that uncle chufeng has not died yet and has become a great sage. When Uncle chufeng returns to his family in the future, our Chu family will be prosperous." "Well, I hope uncle chufeng can come back safely." Chu Tianshu took out a piece of communication instrument, handed it to Chu Yannan, and said: "grandfather, take this communication instrument, it can directly open the space channel to the God of wealth, and reach a planet called Chu Xing. At that time, that planet is owned by Chu family. Anyone who owns this communication instrument can mobilize the power of the planet, Have the power of a divine emissary. " Chu Yannan''s figure trembled, his hands trembled, and he said, "Tianshu, will the God of wealth allow this?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "you can keep it as a family heirloom. You can keep some sacred utensils in the communicator. In the future, if you encounter any crisis, don''t forget to send a message to me. If I''m not here, you can send a message to fenghualian directly. Her number is on the communicator." Then Chu Tianshu stood up. Chu Yannan didn''t have time to check the communicator, so he stood up and said, "Tianshu, what else do you want?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "I''ll stay soon, but I''m carrying a reward of hundreds of millions of God stones. It''s not good for you to stay here too long, so I''ll leave first." Chu Tianshu nodded to the rest of the Chu family, and his body disappeared directly Chapter 1235 The main hall of the Chu family was quiet for a long time, and people began to talk in a low voice. The arrival of Chu Tianshu is no different from giving everyone a boost, but also let more people see the future of Chu family. If nothing else, the Chu star alone is of great value. You know, the whole Terran, in addition to those who have God''s family, there is no family, can own a star alone. Having a planet means having the greatest security. Chu yunshang, a girl in purple, said excitedly, "grandfather, please take us to see our Chu star." A middle-aged man reprimanded: "what''s the rush? No big, no small. " "Father." Chu yunshang nuzui, but still lowered his head. But Chu Yannan said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll have a look and feel for this communication device first." However, when he injected his mental power into the communicator, he was shocked again. I haven''t been able to say a word for a long time. Chu Jingzhi said strangely, "father, what''s the matter?" Chu Yannan trembled and said, "there are ten sacred vessels in it." "Ten sacred vessels?" The crowd was shocked again. It''s a holy instrument! Many sage families do not necessarily have a few, but the Chu family has ten at a time. Who is not excited? Chu Yannan excited for a long time, then successfully activated the communication device, a space channel appeared in front of everyone out of thin air. "Let''s go in with me," he said Everyone this just reaction come over, then with Chu wild goose South step into space passage together. Heaven and earth change. This is not Pluto, but a smaller planet. But the diameter is about ten thousand li. There are not only dense forests, endless grasslands, but also a huge freshwater lake. Occasionally, there are some tree people, beasts, and lower level monsters in the activity. Some secret places, there are some strange flowers and plants. Chu Yannan, who has a communication device, finds that he seems to be able to dominate everything here. All creatures, after sensing his breath, all crawl on the ground, as if seeing the gods. "OK, great, everyone listen to me. In the future, this Chu star will be the real home of our Chu family. We will live here and live together with the God of wealth." "Yes, father." Chu Jingzhi was the first to respond. As for the young people, they were so excited that they flew back and forth on the Chu star. Who can think that when others are still proud of owning a house on the God of wealth, their Chu family can own a planet? At the moment, everyone who had a little complaint about Chu Feng had become proud of him at this moment. Chu Yannan''s eyes were moist, and he sighed: "a blessing in disguise, I hope you can come back soon, my son. Today''s human race is no longer the one who was slaughtered before." ¡­¡­ At this time, Chu Tianshu came to the city of Chu in Donglu. It is also the capital of the Western Qin State and the birthplace of Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin. Here, the sky has been bright, the sun has exposed the horizon of the East. Some old people with short sleeves, short hair and long trousers are scattered in the park. Some cleaners are also cleaning up the rubbish on the ground. Their dress is also very modern. Suddenly, the sound of an engine came. An electric car with beautiful lines, just like a modern sports car, drove out slowly from an alley. People on the street were immediately attracted by it, and they all stopped to watch. Some people even pointed out: "look, this is the God of wealth No.1 car. It is said that it is powered by electricity and has a rune array in it. It has two modes of flying and driving. Even ordinary people who can''t practice can drive it." "I''ve heard about it, but it seems that if you want to test for a driver''s license, you need to register in the God of wealth store. Every car has a number. In case you hit someone, you still need to pay for it." "You can pay for insurance. It can be handled in the God of wealth store. The main thing is that the car is a little expensive and the price is 1000 God stones. Alas, it''s really hard for ordinary people to get that thing.""Not necessarily. I heard that many people set up shop on communication devices and sold their goods to other continents, earning a lot of holy stones." "Yes, we don''t have Shenshi mine in Donglu, but there is no shortage in other places. Besides, Yaojing can also replace Shenshi. The royal family began to promote the cultivation of herbal medicine. The alchemy Association will buy it. People use Shenshi to buy it." At this time, a cry came from the street: "recruitment, auto factory recruitment, monthly salary three God stone, at the end of the year there is a bonus." "Steel works recruit workers, four sacred stones a month." People who were still looking at the electric sports car immediately ran to the recruitment site in the distance. And that sports car, also quickly drove to other places of Chu City, disappeared in the blink of an eye. The road here has been repaired to be extremely spacious and flat, connected to all directions, suitable for all kinds of vehicles. City and short distance driving, naturally very convenient. As for the long distance, we need to use the transmission array. Donglu has entered an era of electrification. Now, every household uses electric lights. As for the transportation of goods, medical treatment, casting and so on, I don''t know how many times more developed than the previous earth. It can also be said that it is not a grade. Donglu now has a life expectancy of more than 120 years. With the popularization of schools and compulsory education, Gongfa and Shenshi have entered thousands of families, and people''s life expectancy will increase rapidly. In addition, the people here, the control of electric energy, is incomparable in previous lives. They can use the array, directly from the clouds, absorb the energy of lightning, power is very rich. Walking on the street, looking at these changes, Chu Tianshu is also very proud in his heart. Because these can be said to be created by Chu Tianshu, at least under his guidance. When he came to the door of the God of wealth hall, he found that the square had been covered by array. Many people gathered around, and they were also talking about it. "I said fellow townsman, have you heard? It is said that this is building a large transmission array. We in Chu city can go directly to the central mainland in the future. " "Central mainland? Really? " "Anyway, it''s said that we don''t know which city we will go to. However, it''s said that it''s not peaceful there. It''s said from the God of wealth world that there was a war a while ago, and all the gods took part in it. The sky fell apart and countless people were killed and injured." "Well, it seems that people from the central mainland have moved to the God of wealth. I used to envy them, but now it seems that they are not as good as our eastern mainland." "Yes, although we don''t have any sacred stone mines here, we don''t have to worry about food and clothing. The Dragon Emperor is also very wise. The welfare of the common people is getting better and better. Even medical treatment is free. The doctors who give people medical treatment are all the metaphysics of the medical departments of major colleges." "Yes, a few days ago, one of my neighbors was dying, and they recovered immediately after a surgery. It''s amazing, and they didn''t charge any money. It''s said that those metaphysical students can earn merit points by giving people medical treatment, and they can get a lot of benefits." "Yes, just a few years? It''s changing so fast. I can''t imagine how I survived the previous life. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Tianshu listens and smiles again. At this time. Ji Ruxin, Chen Yuanyuan, Qiuyu and Dongyu came out of the hall of God of wealth. "Tianshu? Why are you standing here? Don''t you go to the God of wealth store? What''s going on in the Chu family? " Ji Ruxin hugs Chu Tianshu''s arm. Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, it has been solved." "When shall we go to Chang''an? Hu Yingwu and morsang are waiting for us in Chang''an now. " On hearing the names of the two girls, Chu Tianshu felt powerless. It was not that he didn''t feel for them. In fact, the two girls were eager to ask for a son, which made Chu Tianshu very unbearable. But Chang''an, too, has to go by, because Ru Xin and Yuan Yuan''s parents and relatives are also living there now. So he nodded and said, "let''s go now." "Hee hee, I''d like to take a spaceship and enjoy our wonderful scenery again." Ji Ruxin said with a smile. "Then let''s go to the airport."Several people quickly came to a company in charge of passenger transport in the city. The company is state-owned, and the sword boats are all controlled by the master of array. There are many spaceships going to Chang''an city. After buying tickets, several people got on the spaceship together. The spaceship here is not a sword boat, and its speed is not as fast as that of a sword boat. Its shape is not much different from that of a sea boat, and it is protected by an energy shield. The spacious deck is also the best place for guests to watch the scenery outside. Some young men and women, standing on the edge of the deck, turn on the video function of the communication device, start recording the beautiful scenery around, and then upload it to the circle of friends. All kinds of operations, in the eyes of Chu Tianshu, are also very kind. However, the four beauties around him seemed more attractive than those scenery. Regardless of men and women, they all secretly aimed their communication devices at them. It''s true that the four women are so beautiful that they don''t need food. They are not much different from the goddess who doesn''t eat fireworks. They have a refined temperament. Some of the young men who were also practitioners could not help coming up and greeting the girls. "Hello, ladies." A young man with a sword in White said with a smile to several women. The girls have been practicing in seclusion for a long time. They have been suffering in precarious times. Except Chu Tianshu, they have little contact with the opposite sex. At this time, I was accosted by others, and I was also a fellow townsman. I felt strange in my heart. There is a trace of happiness. Ji Ruxin also nodded politely: "Hello!" As soon as the young man saw the response, he had a stronger smile on his face and said, "are you also from Chu City? I''m Xue Lin, the great master of xuanxiu college in the lower Chu city. " Ji Ru said: "Chu city is our hometown." "That''s our people in Chu city. You''re planning to go to Chang''an, aren''t you? I don''t know how to address them? " Xuelin in White asked. Ji Ruxin pursed her mouth and took a look at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu looked at Xue Lin with a smile and said, "it''s very impolite of you to directly ask my wife about her name." Xue Lin was stunned, followed by a red cheek, very embarrassed: "er... I''m sorry, I''m so abrupt, I hope you''ll forgive me." However, as soon as his words came to an end, there was a voice behind him: "don''t you just ask for a name? What''s there to apologize for? Xue Lin, are you going back the more you live? " When they turned around, they saw a young man in purple with a drink in his hand. He was scanning Ji Ruxin and other girls with evil eyes Chapter 1236 Chu Tianshu is very indifferent to stare at the man in purple, do not like not angry, but want to see what the other party to do. After the man in purple came to Xue Lin, he put an arm on Xue Lin''s shoulder. His eyes also looked up and down at Ji Ruxin and other girls, obviously more aggressive. In the mouth is also said: "a few beauties, rare with the same boat, as a drink together, make a friend, how?" Ji Ruxin, who is already a saint, can see through a man''s mind at a glance, but he doesn''t have a good face. "You don''t deserve to drink with us," he said coldly "Oh, I''m very angry. Do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like this? " As the man in purple spoke, he opened his momentum. Actually, he is also a great master, and he is the peak of great masters. He is close to the realm of a half step master. No wonder it''s so arrogant. Along with him came two young men who looked like servants. One of them even more clamorously said: "listen to me, my young master is Li Chengjian of the Li family in Chu city. If you want to drink with him, you look up to you. Don''t be unkind." Some people who don''t know them are surprised to hear what he said. "It''s the Li family. No wonder." "Yes, it seems that chucheng tram factory was contracted by the Li family." "The Li family has a long history. After the Western Qin Dynasty and the Western Chu Dynasty, it has become a xuanxiu family, and has a good relationship with the great family of Chang''an city." "Ah... It seems that these people are going to have bad luck. It''s said that Li Chengjian is very lustful and plays tricks on good women every day." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the public discussion, Li Chengjian turns to Chu Tianshu. After careful induction, he finds that Chu Tianshu doesn''t even have a strong breath. He is a mortal at all. Why should a mortal marry such a beautiful wife? What''s more, there are also three beautiful women in the same company? He looked at Chu Tianshu with a sneer and said, "boy, I''ll give you a hundred sacred stones. Get out of here now. I can take it as if nothing happened." With that, he waved his hand directly and took out a hundred sacred stones from the storage ring on his finger and threw them on the ground in front of Chu Tianshu. Chutian is so happy that no matter what dynasty or how enlightened society is, there is no lack of social dross. He lowered his head, raised his feet and stepped on a sacred stone. After a little grinding, the sacred stone turned into powder. This scene surprised the onlookers. How hard is the stone? How can you crush it so effortlessly? Li Chengjian frowned slightly and said, "I can''t see that you are still a practitioner. Should you be a body refiner? However, since you have crushed my sacred stone, it means that you have agreed to my request. Pick up the rest of the sacred stones and go away. " Pop! A clear voice came. Li Chengjian immediately felt a burning pain on his cheek. People around him also looked quickly and found that there was a clear palm print on his face. Li Chengjian was shocked and looked around: "who? Who hit me? Come out to me, I will kill you. " "Pa!" His other face has another palmprint. Even the corners of his mouth were covered with blood. The two followers around him were also in a panic and hurried to protect Li Chengjian behind him. They know that they must have met an expert. Otherwise, they can''t even see who is fighting. Li Chengjian was already angry and growled, "who is it? There is seed, you stand up for me, my Li family will never let you go. " Chu Tianshu curled his mouth, explored his hand, and seized the remaining 99 sacred stones. Normally, it is impossible for him to grasp so many sacred stones with one hand. However, the sacred stone seems to be shrunk and not crowded at all. Looking up, Chu Tianshu looked at Li Chengjian and said, "Li family, who is Li Xuancheng?" Li Chengjian also looks at Chu Tianshu. He suddenly has a guess that the person who beat him must have something to do with this boy. Maybe it''s their bodyguard.After all, in this world, when the children of big families walk outside, they will be accompanied by experts secretly. Although these people have no accomplishments, they have outstanding temperament. Maybe they come from a big family. However, in the territory of Chu City, except for a small number of aristocratic families, the Li family was not afraid of anyone. So he said coldly, "do you know my cousin Li Xuancheng?" Chu Tianshu sighed: "ah... That boy, I really miss him. In those days, when I was at the bottom of my life, he helped me. We all have a common hobby, that is, gambling. My servant girls all rely on his help to buy them back." Li Chengjian is puzzled. He says that he knows elder brother Li Xuancheng. Maybe he really has an identity. Just, oneself these two slaps in the face, don''t so calculate? But without waiting for him to think of the way to find the place, Chu Tianshu asked again, "where is Li Xuancheng now?" "Li Xuancheng is here... Why should I answer you? What qualifications do you have to meet my cousin? You boy, it was your man who hit me just now, right? Now I order you to slap yourself two times at once. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. " With that, he pulled out his sword. It is reasonable to say that he even has a space ring, so there is no need for him to wear the sword on his body. It is estimated that he is only used to install the fork. There is cold air oozing from the tip of the sword, which is close to Chu Tianshu. The guests all around, seeing that Li Chengjian had moved his weapon, immediately dodged back. Xue Lin frowned and said, "Li Chengjian, you don''t need to be like this, do you? This is on a spaceship. Take back the sword quickly. " "You go to one side, there''s nothing about you here. I''ve never suffered such a loss. If I don''t get my face back today, how can my Li family get a foothold in Chu City in the future?" Li Chengjian said, and took another step. The tip of the sword had approached Chu Tianshu''s neck: "boy, do you want to fight? If you don''t fight, I''ll find someone to fight for you. " As if nothing had happened, Chu Tianshu raised his hand and flicked it gently on the tip of the sword with his fingertip: "the sword is not bad, it should be Xuan level. Unfortunately, you used it in the wrong place, because he should not point at your fellow countrymen, but should kill the enemy in the frontier. And you Li family are still stubborn. If it is still like this, it is not far from exterminating the family." On the contrary, Li Chengjian was enraged: "ha ha... My Li family is not far from exterminating the clan? What a big tone! Do you know that my Li family is xuanzun family? There are many great masters in the clan? You are not qualified enough to destroy my Li family. " Chu Tianshu narrowed his eyes and said, "it seems that you don''t know how to repent at all. For Li Xuancheng''s sake, I will teach you a lesson if I don''t kill you." He flicked the sword again, only to hear a Ding, and the Xuan level sword broke. Li Chengjian''s arm with a long sword suddenly burst, but there was no blood flowing out. After falling to the ground, it turned into a pile of dust. After a moment of stupefaction, Li Chengjian suddenly screamed, "ah!" The whole right arm is gone, how can it not hurt? That shoulder, still visible fresh flesh and blood, oozing out blood. The rest of the people are also surprised, some timid, also can''t help exclaiming. Li Chengjian''s two followers were directly paralyzed to the ground. That sword, however, is a mysterious weapon. It is precisely because it is very precious that it was pinned to Li Chengjian''s waist in order to show off his wealth to others. However, such a hard Xuanqi was turned into powder with a flick. If it''s on people, who can bear it? What happened here soon alerted the staff of the spaceship who were keeping order and rushed here. A little inquiry, after learning the situation, these people are secretly frowning. The Li family, represented by Li Chengjian, is not easy to be provoked. It has considerable energy in Chu city. However, the young man in front of him was obviously more difficult to provoke. He could destroy a mysterious weapon with a flick. He must be a xuanxiu. When they were in a dilemma, Li Chengjian roared again: "what are you still doing? Why don''t you catch him for me? If I want him to die, I''ll give him a thousand stone if he can kill him. If I can kill him, I''ll give him three thousand stone. " But his followers trembled and said, "young master, we''d better call master Xuancheng over..."Chu Tianshu stared at Li Chengjian: "it seems that you are really looking for death!" He raised his hand and grabbed Li Chengjian across the air. Li Chengjian immediately felt that his neck was bound by a strong force, and his body was forced to suspend. No matter how hard he struggles, it doesn''t help. Security personnel see this, immediately Dun drink up: "put him down, quickly put him down, here is not allowed to fight, let alone kill, otherwise, I Datang law, will not let you." But Chu Tianshu didn''t seem to hear it. He still bound Li Chengjian and forced him to grow higher and higher. But at this time, a deafening cry came from the cabin: "bold, dare to hurt my Li family, it''s really looking for death, put people down for me." Along with it came a hurricane. Even great Xuanshi like Xue Lin had to retreat one after another. A figure had already come with the wind and clapped Chu Tianshu''s cheek with one palm. Chu Tianshu turned to see that it was Li Xuancheng. Judging from his momentum, he had reached the master level. However, when his opponent''s hand was about to touch Chu Tianshu, his body had already braked in the air. Stop for three seconds, legs instantly bent, hit the deck in the emergency stop. "Bang!" Li Xuancheng fell on his knees and touched the ground with his head. His body was shivering, and he did not dare to say a word. His sudden change made everyone dull. What about NIMA? It was a violent attack, but it suddenly turned into a violent kneeling. Looking at Li Xuancheng, he seems to be afraid of this young man! I didn''t even dare to look at it. I kowtowed directly. Then the identity of this young man is worth paying more attention Chapter 1237 Li Chengjian, who is bound by Chu Tianshu, is also stupid. He looked down at Li Xuancheng, who was kneeling and shivering. He couldn''t understand what was going on. He was also very reluctant to shout: "cousin, save me quickly, kill him quickly, and Tong Kun and Tong Yu, what are you two still doing? Do you want to help me? Otherwise, master, I will kill your family! " After hearing this, Li Xuancheng''s body trembled, and his heart said, you are a tortoise grandson. Do you want Laozi''s life? And the two followers of Li Chengjian, seeing that the master was angry, finally fought Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu looks at the two people who are coming. He doesn''t even move his hand. He just stares at them. Then they fly upside down. Then they get out of the energy shield, fall off the spaceship and disappear. Now, the whole ship was completely dumbfounded. The energy shield of the spaceship is comparable to xuanzun''s realm, but this one ignores this kind of realm like shield and throws people out with one look. How high is the cultivation? Even if they don''t die, they will be paralyzed. Don''t you want to practice any more in your life? As for Li Xuancheng, he is even more frightened. He knows that Chu Tianshu is more powerful than before. Without waiting for Chu Tianshu to get angry again, he hit the ground with his head, just like a frog, and suddenly began to play. When they saw it, they thought that Li Xuancheng wanted to attack Chu Tianshu. But where can think of, Li Xuancheng raises a slap, aims at Li Chengjian, hits Niu in the air, and pats Li Chengjian to fly out. It hit the shield of the ship. Wait a few seconds, then slowly slide down. But Li Chengjian''s eyes were still full of reluctance and confusion. He always felt that his cousin had been hit by some magic trick. But Li Xuancheng suddenly drank: "blind your dog eye, even..." But Chu Tianshu suddenly said, "Li Xuancheng!" Li Xuancheng immediately turned to look at Chu Tianshu, showing a smile that was uglier than crying: "Master Chu... What else do you want Chu Tianshu said with a sneer, "it''s really nice to be a scholar for three days. How can you become a great master?" Li Xuancheng said with a smile: "thanks to you, Master Chu, if you didn''t have you, there would be no Xuancheng today. Since last farewell, I have understood what it means that there is heaven and there are people outside. You''ve woken me up. Master Chu, I''ve changed my mind now. I don''t do any bad things anymore, really, I can swear to God... " Li Xuancheng raised his hand. "But I didn''t find out. What''s the change of the Li family? Or is it so arrogant? " Chu Tianshu said faintly. "Master Chu, those are all individuals. Now, everything we have is given by the God of wealth. Who dares to be arrogant under the glory of the God of wealth? In fact, Li Chengjian is not a direct member of the Li family. He was selected from the side branch because of his good cultivation talent. He intended to cultivate him well, but he was so arrogant and domineering. If not for the fact that Master Chu found out today, even I was cheated by his honest appearance, you can rest assured that the Li family also has family rules. For a person like him, the lightest thing is to abandon his cultivation. " Hearing this, Li Chengjian, who was seriously injured, quickly climbed over and begged: "cousin, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please let me go, OK? I''m wrong. I kowtow to you! " Li Chengjian seems to be really scared, hit the ground with his head, only a few times, the forehead has been out of blood. But he didn''t seem to feel it. He was still knocking like a chicken eating rice. Li Xuancheng wanted to shoot him to death on the spot and offended Chu Tianshu. He is not the original erlengzi now. The higher his accomplishments are, the more he understands Chu Tianshu''s horror. The identity of the God of wealth alone is enough to awe the whole Donglu people. Seeing that Li Chengjian could even kowtow to the wrong person, he was even more annoyed. He kicked him out and forced him to be in a coma on the spot. But Li Xuancheng didn''t care at all. He still said to Chu Tianshu, "Master Chu, you should come back once in a blue moon. I''m really sorry to disturb you. I''ll get off the ship and take this guy back to his family. Even if he doesn''t die, he can only stay in prison all his life." Chu Tianshu saw this, but also some clear boring, said: "waste cultivation, throw it aside, you don''t have to go down." After hearing this, Li Xuancheng felt relieved. He guessed that Chu Tianshu had let him go for a while. He said to his entourage in a hurry, "take this guy down and tie him up. Don''t treat him."Two attendants came forward and carried Li Chengjian away. Li Xuancheng said with a smile, "Master Chu, what''s the matter when you come back this time? If there is one, you only need one word. I, Li Xuancheng, will do it for Lord Chu, even if I give up my life. " Chu Tianshu said: "I''m just wandering around. The past has passed. Everyone is young and ignorant. You don''t have to be so afraid." Li Xuancheng''s heart, also really put down a lot. He was really afraid of Chu Tianshu''s revenge. He quickly bowed himself again: "thank you for giving Xuancheng a chance to turn over a new leaf and be a new man. Now I am also a believer of the God of wealth. In this life, I only believe in the God of wealth, and I am willing to pray for the God of wealth forever." Chu Tianshu waved his hand and turned his eyes to other places. He looked at the distant scenery without saying a word. Li Xuancheng could only accompany him carefully, and he did not dare to say a word. But the people on the ship were secretly talking about it. They were all guessing who Chu Tianshu was. Why let Li Xuancheng, the young master of the Li family, kowtow on his knees and wait on him carefully? What''s more, he doesn''t hesitate to waste his genius. In fact, it''s not surprising that we don''t know Chu Tianshu. He has changed a lot. When he was in Chu City, he was only 16 years old. At that time, he was a little fat man with baby fat. And now? He is twenty-one years old. Standing more than 1.8 meters, he is slender and strong, with angular cheeks. Under the double blessing of shenluan blood and Shenmo blood, his temperament has changed greatly. People who are not very close do not dare to recognize them. As for Ji Ruxin, there are few people who know her. If you walk on the street, even her parents will have to hesitate. The spaceship is still flying to Chang''an city. Everything is calm. ¡­¡­ Today''s Chang''an city is more prosperous than when it was just established. The inner city is the residence of Xuelong emperor, which Chu Tianshu brought back from the chaos islands. Now, a huge outer city has been built outside, with a total area more than five times larger than the inner city. The population has reached more than five million. You know, before that, there were only ten or twenty million people in the whole western Qin state. Now, the population of Donglu has increased by tens of millions in just one or two years, showing an explosive growth. It is estimated that in a few years, it will reach more than one billion. On a street outside Chang''an City, Chu Tianliang walks with Chu Tianyang in cassock. "Elder brother, you are not easy to come back now. Why don''t you go home to visit your parents immediately?" Chu Tianliang was very puzzled. "The poor monk has become a monk. Buddhism is my home. My second younger brother, my parents will be taken care of by you in the future. Please say hello to them for me and say peace to them for me." "You don''t want to go home?" Chu Tianliang was confused. "I still have a task to do. Now I have many Buddhist disciples. I''m going to take them to know more about Donglu, so that they can understand how to help the people in Middle Earth to do good deeds in the future." "Elder brother, don''t be a poor monk all the time. It seems that you are not my elder brother. Besides, when I got married, you didn''t come back to my wedding. Now, your nephew is about to be born. Would you rather not go back and have a look?" Chu Tianyang hesitated a little, but also nodded: "then when my nephew is born, I will go back to see him." "Brother, what sect is Buddhism?" Chu Tianliang said. "Buddhism is just a sect under the jurisdiction of the God of wealth. We Buddha are merciful, advising people to be good, and teaching people to be aware." "Ah... I still don''t understand, but your cultivation should be very high now?" "Buddhism does not blindly pursue the level of cultivation, but only spiritual awareness. However, I have several disciples, and cultivation is very good. One of them is God." When Chu Tianliang heard this, he was shocked: "ah? Brother... Don''t you scare me? God is your disciple "The fourth younger brother once said that there must be a teacher for three people. I have a divine disciple. It''s nothing strange." Hearing the word "four younger brothers", Chu Tianliang frowned again: "Chu Tianshu? How is he now? " "He''s very good, and he''s also the hope and backing for us to stand on this continent.""Did he find his biological parents?" Chu Tianliang suddenly asked again. "You know that?" Chu Tianyang had some accidents. "A fool can guess, and a few days ago, my father has already told us." "How is mother now?" "Now my mother only wants to serve the God of wealth. She prays and prays in front of the God of wealth every day. Even I am very rare." "Mother may have seen through the world, right? The fourth brother did find his own parents. " "Is their cultivation very high? I heard my father say that the reason why you can practice is the elixir given by his mother. Instead of killing our family, her mother helped us, which is the greatest kindness to our family. " Chu Tianyang nodded: "yes, their accomplishments are very high. They are great sages who have insight and control the power of time." "Ah? Great sage Chu Tianliang was surprised. He often goes to the God of wealth and has read many books about practice. He knows that the great sage is the pinnacle of human existence. But after he was surprised, he was puzzled: "they are so high in cultivation, why do they still foster their fourth brother in our family?" "It''s a long story. You don''t have to know." "Oh..." Chu Tianliang frowned and said, "brother, why didn''t his parents kill us when we did that to our fourth brother? And help us? " Chapter 1238 Chutianyang said with a smile: "can you guess the great sage''s thinking? How far can you see? Shortsightedness is always the biggest enemy of ordinary people, but some saints and great saints can predict the future. Since the fourth brother''s mother sent him to our home for foster care, it must be the best choice at that time. She can see how we and our parents will treat the fourth brother, and what kind of future the fourth brother will have. She will only do the best thing for the fourth brother. " Chu Tianliang seemed to know nothing. He thought for a moment and then said, "brother, do you mean that when the fourth brother''s mother came to our house, she already knew everything after the fourth brother?" "Yes, I even see the future of our family, and naturally I know where you and I belong." Chu Tianliang sighed: "is the sage too terrible? It seems that they must be very kind. Otherwise, they would have slapped us to death! " Chu Tianyang said: "second brother, I''ll ask you, when you face good and evil, what should you do?" "Naturally, it''s punishing the evil and promoting the good. If it''s evil, it''s killing it. If it''s good, it should be praised more." "If we all knew as you do, our family would have died long ago." "..." Chu Tianliang was speechless. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to see all kinds of things in the world. Elder brother, I don''t want you to have any profound cultivation in the future. I just want you to live in peace. How much you can realize depends on your own nature." Chu Tianyang step out, two people disappear from this street. They first came to the top of a small town not far from Chang''an city. Suspended in the air, Chu Tianyang glanced at the bottom, and then raised his hand in front of him, as if there was a mirror suspended in front of them. Inside the mirror is a school. Some children are reading ancient classics with a young man in a long shirt. The book is also full of some principles of dealing with people and doing things. "Second brother, what do you think of this gentleman?" Chu Tianyang asked. "It''s very good. I''m knowledgeable and polite. I should be a kind-hearted person." Chu Tianliang returned. Chu Tianyang nodded and did not speak. They continued to watch. After school, the young man walked home alone. In a remote street, he found a large piece of gold on the ground, so he picked it up. Looking around, he found that it was empty. After a little hesitation, he put the gold into his sleeve and continued to walk home as if nothing had happened. "What is it?" Chu Tianliang was stunned. It is clear that just now the teacher was still teaching the children to pick up the gold and was willing to help others. However, when he picked up the gold, he was not willing to look for the owner. He didn''t even wait in the same place for a while. What kind of good man is this? He looked at Chu Tianyang awkwardly and said, "brother, it seems that I misunderstood him." "You are not wrong about him. He is indeed a kind man, but everyone has a dark side. We can''t use it to test an ordinary person. Let''s see." Chu Tianliang nodded and continued to look at the young man in the mirror. At this time, my husband has just picked up the gold, bought some herbs, and returned home. The family should be relatively poor. An old mother is cooking, and an old father seems to be a carpenter who is still making furniture out of wood in the courtyard. As soon as his son came back, the old father immediately laughed and said, "son, are you hungry? Wash your hands quickly, and your mother will be ready soon. " The teacher nodded, then handed the medicine to his father and said, "Dad, this is the medicine I bought for you. The doctor in the pharmacy said that when you finish the medicine, the leg pain and back pain will be cured." The old father was surprised: "where do you get so much money?" "You can rest assured to use the prize money that the school has given me." "Ha ha... My son is wonderful. He must have taught well, so he was awarded a bonus by the headmaster. However, you should not buy me medicine, but save up the money and go to exchange it for the God stone later. In that case, you can improve your accomplishments." "Dad, you don''t have to worry about my business. I will continue to make money in the future." "Well, when you become a martial arts or Xuanshi in the future, our family conditions will be greatly improved. Dad believes you." Just then, another young man came in.The man was much sloppy in his clothes. After entering the room, he didn''t greet him, so he called out directly: "is the meal cooked yet?" The carpenter''s father suddenly became angry: "how do you come back? Go away, get out of here right away. You''ll eat when you''re idle all day But the new young man didn''t care what the other party said. He went straight to the kitchen, took a few steamed buns and turned around. Carpenter father again angry way: "eat eat, how don''t choke you?" After that, Chu Tianliang slowly immersed himself in the family''s trivia. Although the eldest is a teacher, his parents hope that he can practice martial arts, and that he will be bright and bright. The spoiled young man is the second. He idles around all day. He is fierce and brave. His parents don''t look up to him. When he meets him, he always makes sarcasm, sarcasm and lessons. In the end, the family spared a lot of money. The old father sold a lot of furniture and gave it to the old man. The eldest son''s father began to tell everyone that his eldest son was so promising that he was about to become a martial arts teacher. In this way, two years later, the second was arrested for his mistake. Because the eldest brother couldn''t bear the expectation of his parents, and because he didn''t make any progress in his practice, his temper became more introverted and irritable. He was once humiliated by his martial arts teacher, saying that he was just a waste and would never become a martial arts teacher. When he was angry, he ran home and had a big fight with his parents, saying that he only liked reading and didn''t want to practice martial arts, and then he committed suicide. After that, the second son got out of prison, his temperament changed greatly, he began to restrain his temper and became a carpenter with his father. His parents'' views on him have gradually changed. After that, the second son began to sell furniture on the communication device, started a small business, and got a lot of Shenshi. Because of years of hard work and the nourishment of Shenshi, he became stronger and stronger. On the contrary, he became a master carpenter, and his furniture became more and more popular. ¡­¡­ In the mirror, the family has lived for ten years, but outside the mirror, it is just a short time. The teacher below has just had a meal. Until the mirror became blank, Chu Tianliang was still dull. Long time! He just opened his mouth and said, "brother, are these all true?" "It''s true, of course. That''s the fate of the two brothers." "What do you want me to understand?" "What do you see?" "Reform? Be a good man? " "Not all of them. I want to tell you that the wicked also have a good side, and the good also have dark places. Any one of us has dark and light together. It''s just like the eldest and the second. The eldest is full of sunshine in his life, but he is engulfed by the dark. The second always lives in the dark, but he can go to the light." "Even though the fourth brother has the power to create the world and the brilliance of the stars, he also has a more terrifying dark place. Even if my heart is as clear as a mirror and spotless, there is a trace of evil in my heart. You make mistakes, but you can correct them. You can become a Buddha by putting down your butcher''s knife, In the eyes of sages, you and I are life, but we can look directly into your heart; In the eyes of ordinary people, you and I are a moment. We can only see the appearance. All persistence and selfish desires may blind your eyes. " Chu Tianliang looks at his elder brother quietly. He found that big brother has really changed. Become some can''t see clearly, some don''t know. However, he also understood the truth and said: "so, the mother of the fourth younger brother, looking at us, not just for a moment, but for a lifetime?" Chu Tianyang nodded and said, "where is absolute justice and evil in this world? Buddhism forbids killing, but also gives people a chance to reform. Even the most vicious people can continue to survive after death. Heaven and earth still give them a chance of life. What right do we mortals have to deprive them of? Sometimes, the detachment of the soul is also a kind of atonement, which is also the so-called "who goes to hell if I don''t go to hell?" "Is this the truth of Buddhism?" Chu Tianliang asked. Chu Tianyang nodded again. "But what if you have committed a heinous crime? Can there be a chance to become a Buddha by chanting Buddha? " "Buddhism doesn''t pay attention to the inexorable evils. There are only five evils, as long as they don''t touch them."Chu Tianliang said strangely: "how many doors are there in the world of God of wealth? Is it all like Buddhism? " "To be exact, it''s not the number of schools in the God of wealth world, but the Tongtian sect. Tongtian sect was founded by the fourth younger brother. It governs four schools, and Buddhism is only one of them. The other three schools have their own classics, each has its own reason and persistence. Not all of them are like Buddhism. However, what I told you should be kept secret for the time being." "Well, I understand." Chu Tianyang patted Chu Tianliang on the shoulder: "let''s leave here, fourth brother. They should be going to Chang''an soon." "Tianshu, they''re back, too?" "Well." "Then let''s go back quickly." The two brothers also disappeared. As for the teacher who is still eating, he doesn''t know that someone has finished his life. ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu''s spaceship has landed at the airport of Chang''an city. In the company of a few women, they also moved away in a flash. Li Xuancheng, who had been waiting on him carefully, finally took a breath and sent him away. However, at the thought that he was almost involved, he asked people to lift Li Chengjian in front of him. At this time, Li Chengjian had awakened. He looked at Li Xuancheng in horror and said, "cousin, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please forgive me?" "Don''t call me cousin. In the future, you won''t be our Li family any more." Having said that, Li Xuancheng clapped his hand on Li Chengjian''s elixir field, destroying his Xuanqi seed. He slapped his body several times to discard his blood body. "Take him back to me and put him in the family jail until he dies." After Li Xuancheng said that, he left with great strides. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1239 Chu Tianshu didn''t care what the fate of Li Chengjian would be, and returned to his home with several girls. Even if it hasn''t been back for more than a year, there are still people taking care of it. The room was clean, too. Not long after entering the house, Longyuan had already come over. "Ha ha ha... Tianshu, you are back." Long yuan has no scruples about his identity, so he has a bear hug with Chu Tianshu. "Is everything all right at home?" "With you as the God of wealth, who dares to be wild with us? Everything is peaceful in the East, West, North and south. How long can I stay when I come back this time? " Long Yuan said with a smile. "Not necessarily. I think I''ll stay a few more days." "That''s good. At that time, let''s have a good drink. Are they both OK?" "Very good. I think I''m practicing recently. If you want to see them, I''ll bring them here now." "No, I don''t have to worry about them with your backing. When they are free, it''s not too late to come back." Chu Tianshu nodded, but not reluctantly. Long Yuan looked at Ji Ruxin and Chen Yuanyuan again. He was surprised and said, "what are your accomplishments now? Why can''t I feel it? " Ji Ru Xin smiles lightly, and does not answer, but looks at Chen Yuan Yuan. Chen Yuanyuan said, "I''ve just stepped into the middle class." "The great emperor?" Longyuan was surprised. I can hardly believe that. After all, they had been apart for more than a year, and their accomplishments had surpassed him. "As for Ruxin, she has become a saint." Chen Yuanyuan also said. Long Yuan''s body can''t help trembling. His eyes are staring at Ji Ru Xin. He wants to see something from Ji Ru Xin. Unfortunately, today''s Ji Ruxin, but just like a mortal, the breath did not leak. In desperation, he could only look at Qiuyu and Dongyu again. The two girls said with one voice: "we have just become the great emperor." "Are you all emperors?" Longyuan suddenly felt powerless, and even felt that his position as the Dragon Emperor of Donglu was meaningless. He looked at Chu Tianshu and said, "Tianshu, why don''t you choose another emperor to rule the east land? I''ll follow you to practice. " Chu Tianshu smiles: "are you sure?" "Sure." "Have you found a successor?" "Well... Not yet." "When you find a suitable successor to the emperor, it''s not too late to follow me. In fact, even if you continue to be the emperor, it won''t affect your practice. If you go back to the God of wealth and ask fenghualian for some pills, there should be no problem to become the Emperor. In the future, the rulers of the east land should be the emperor at least, Otherwise, it''s hard to control the world. Maybe in a few years, there will be saints in Donglu. " After hearing this, the Dragon Emperor nodded: "yes, since the popularization of Shenshi and practice skills, there have been more and more people who can practice. Their average accomplishments are higher than before. Now Xuanshi and daxuanshi can be seen everywhere. Even the great masters are more and more. They are about to enter the homes of ordinary people, What is the cultivation now? " "It''s still the realm of xuanhuang, but it''s not hard to be the great emperor." "They have reached the realm of xuanhuang?" Longyuan was surprised again. Chu Tianshu nodded. "Good, good! Your changes are so great that I feel that all these things seem to be in a dream. Now, electric power is becoming popular, and people are overwhelmed with all kinds of new technologies, techniques and tools. As a king, I feel pressure and worry that I can''t keep up with the development of the times. " "Ha ha... Don''t be modest, Dragon Emperor. Today''s Donglu has almost become the pure land of the whole world. Isn''t it all your credit?" "Don''t say that. Without you, the God of wealth, where would everything be in Donglu? I''m just a housekeeper under your hand. Well, I won''t disturb you any more. You''ve just come back. There should be a lot of people to see. Let''s have a good chat later. " "Well." The Dragon Emperor leaves. Chu Tianshu looks at Ji Ruxin and Chen Yuanyuan. Chen Yuanyuan was very considerate and said, "go and see your parents first? Qiuyu and Dongyu and I are waiting at home. ""Well, morsang and Hu Ying dance should also hang out in the city. If you are in a hurry at home, you can go to them." "Good." The three women nodded at the same time. Chu Tianshu and Ji Ruxin look at each other, and then they leave. Ji Ruxin''s parents, Ji ye and Xiao Moyan, have also learned that their daughter and son-in-law are coming back. Already waiting at home. See two people suddenly appear, in the heart also hard to hide excited color. When relatives meet, they naturally have endless intimate words. Before long, Ji Ruxin''s elder brother and second brother came back from the outside. Just, in the two people''s side, are accompanied by a woman. Chu Tianshu, the second brother-in-law''s daughter-in-law, had met Haixia, the sister of the sea monkey. Now, her abdomen has slightly raised. It seems that she has been pregnant for several months. The eldest brother''s daughter-in-law is also a lady with a big stomach. At noon on this day, a large family got together. For Chu Tianshu and his wife, who don''t need to eat on weekdays, it''s rare to relive the smoke and eat a lot of delicious food. After dinner, the men stayed in the living room, drinking tea and chatting. Most of them were asked by several people, and Chu Tianshu was answering. He didn''t hide what he could say. As for Ji Ruxin, she came to the backyard with her mother and two sisters in law. As soon as he entered the room, Xiao Mo Yan said strangely, "Ruxin, you and Tianshu have been married for several years. It''s more than a year since you left. Haven''t you ever thought about having a child?" "What is it?" Ji Ruxin is embarrassed. If she didn''t have this idea before, she was delayed by her practice. But recently, she and Chu Tianshu are really together. But every time the result, let her very disappointed. As for the reasons, Chu Tianshu also revealed to her some, saying that what is the reproductive barrier between different blood systems? This is the divine skill that has been planted since human beings were created. Only when we become the God of chaos can we break the barrier. In this regard, she is also very helpless. Who is Chu Tianshu''s mother from Tianyu? Now the blood of Tianyu Protoss has been activated, and the birth barrier is more unbreakable. Chu Tianshu herself has been the only accident for millions of years, and she dare not expect such a good thing to come to her. In the face of her mother''s inquiry, she could not tell the truth, so as not to hurt her mother''s heart. Seeing that her daughter had something on her mind, Xiao Moyan asked again, "Ruxin, what happened? Does... Tianshu not like you? He has another woman? " Ji Ruxin shakes her head in a hurry: "no, I have a good relationship with Tianshu. I didn''t have a son and a half for him. It has nothing to do with whether he has other women." After hearing this, Xiao Mo Yan became more worried: "why is that?" Ji Ruxin hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to tell a white lie, saying: "Tianshu and I have become saints now, that is, we have surpassed the existence of the great emperor. The higher our accomplishments are, the less likely we are to have children. However, you don''t have to worry. Tianshu and I both have endless life span. Maybe we can become gods in the future. By that time, I don''t dare say that I will live forever, but it''s OK to live for tens of thousands of years. We still have a lot of time, and it''s not urgent to have children. " "Are you all sanctified? Can you be a God in the future? How many thousand years at least? " Xiao Moyan and her two daughters-in-law were surprised. How old is Ji Ruxin. She is only 20 years old this year, and she has gone thousands of years. Which of those saints in the world is not hundreds or thousands of years old? Haixia is also a practitioner. She can''t help asking, "how do you practice? How can you practice so fast? " "There are some opportunities that can be met but not sought. Now I envy my two sisters-in-law that they can have children at home and live a down-to-earth life." Haixia stroked the bulging abdomen, showing a trace of maternal love: "such as heart, we envy you, after the baby is born, I will tell them more about you." Xiao Mo Yan again said strangely, "Ru Xin, you just said that the higher your accomplishments are, the more difficult it is to have children. Is that true?" "Well, you think, if those gods can have children at will, can they have a nest of gods? How many gods will there be in the world? How do mortals live? "Xiao Mo Yan a Leng, ordered to nod: "pour is also this truth, that...... the day comfortable has no other woman?" "What is it?" Ji rushin is silent. Xiao Mo Yan read her daughter''s mind, said: "if the heart, Tianshu so excellent, there should be a lot of girls chasing him?" Ji Ruxin nodded: "he is now the only one among human beings who has divine blood. On the other side of the Middle Earth, almost all the religious families are willing to give some of their daughters to him, hoping to breed more divine blood for human beings. However, Tianshu is not willing. Now Qiuyu and Dongyu are with him, As well as Chen Yuanyuan, in addition, there are also two girls who follow him "In this way, Tianshu has enough love and righteousness. He is a person who cares about his old love and doesn''t abandon the old one because of the new one. My mother also hopes you don''t have jealousy. As his wife, you are half of the master of the family. Since you can''t reproduce the descendants of the Chu family because of his practice, you can''t make the Chu family the queen, otherwise, even if you die in the future, They have no face to see the ancestors of the Chu family. On weekdays, you can persuade Tianshu to take some mortals as concubines and continue the incense for the Chu family. " Ji Ru heart Zheng Zheng ground looks at mother, just slightly nods. Why didn''t she say that to Chu Tianshu? Now, her accomplishments, even if she doesn''t practice, or even deliberately suppresses them, are rapidly improving. When the inheritance memory of the star goddess is fully activated, she can''t even be sure whether she will be like this. She even has no confidence to accompany Chu Tianshu to the end, how can she be willing to be the Chu family in the future, not even a descendant? Unfortunately, Chu Tianshu has never been willing to accept her advice. He is not willing to touch other women. Even Chen Yuanyuan, Qiuyu and Dongyu are still innocent. Of course, she knew that Chu Tianshu was understanding her, worried that she would be wronged, worried that she would be jealous, and loved her the most, so he could endure that kind of suffering Chapter 1240 Looking at her daughter who fell into silence, Xiao Moyan sighed again and said, "what does Tianshu think? Are you worried that you will not be happy? " "Should it be? Mother, you know, before Tianshu married me, he thought he was a concubine and had children, so he was envied by his mother. He should worry that if other women were allowed to have children for him, I would not be so good, and the children would not be happy. Therefore, even he liked Qiuyu and Dongyu very much, and he didn''t share the room with them, It is estimated that I am even more worried that I will be sad because I don''t have my own children, and I don''t want to be with other women any more. " "Why is the child... So stubborn?" Although Xiao Mo Yan said that, he could understand that this was probably caused by Chu Tianshu''s absence of his mother. "Did you go to Chu''s?" he asked Ji Ruxin shook his head: "no, Tianshu doesn''t get through with Chu Yanhong and his wife. I can feel that he doesn''t have any feelings for Chu family. However, Chu Tianyang has changed a lot now. He can be regarded as a very important helper of Chu Tianshu." "Well, as long as there is no more hatred between each other, he has no parents. Your father and I are his biological parents. I will talk more about him in the future." Ji Ruxin nodded: "in fact, Tianshu is suffering in his heart. He was on the other side of the Middle Earth, and it was not easy for him to reunite with his parents. However, before he enjoyed his family, he was forced to leave again." "What''s the matter?" "Because he offended a powerful God, he watched his parents killed by the God. In fact, even if Tianshu and I could have children, I don''t think he would want them, because the God is too powerful, and he has vowed to avenge his parents. If there are future generations, there will be worries and weaknesses, He doesn''t want to have any accidents for future generations. " "The child... Why did all the tribulations happen to him alone?" Xiao Moyan''s eyes were moist. From the bottom of my heart, I sympathize with Chu Tianshu. Ji such as heart see this, quickly took the mother''s hand: "mother, you don''t worry, I will accompany him." "Well, it''s not easy for this child to get to the present. The most valuable thing is that no matter what happens, he can stick to his bottom line and never complain or resent. He has changed a lot of people and given happiness to a lot of people, including us. We owe him too much." "Mother, I know that I will love him well. In fact, he is a sheep in wolf''s skin. He is strong in appearance but gentle in heart. He has compassion for all intelligent creatures in the world. No matter how painful he is, he will only bear it alone and silently, and is not willing to let his relatives suffer with him." Xiao Mo Yan nodded slightly: "Tianshu is so kind. Sometimes, I feel that he is not like some people in our world. My mother sincerely hopes that you are all happy and that you can have a child earlier." Ji Ruxin said: "in fact... We have a daughter." "A girl? Which woman was it born to? Why didn''t you tell us before? " Xiao Mo Yan was very surprised. "This girl is not born to any woman, but a sunflower that has been growing for tens of thousands of years. After entering the world of God of wealth, she was co bred with the force of the world of God of wealth. In essence, she should be regarded as an elf, but as soon as she was born, she recognized Tianshu as her father, and now she calls me mother." Xiao Mo Yan was a little confused: "the flower entered the world of God of wealth and gave birth to an elf together. What does this have to do with Tianshu? There is no blood of Tianshu in the body, is there? " "Mother, in fact, the world of God of wealth is created by Tianshu. He is the real God of wealth. Therefore, the life bred by the world of God of wealth is naturally his child, and there will be a trace of Tianshu''s spiritual inheritance in his body, because the elves are soul bodies, and there is no such blood as human beings." Xiao Mo Yan covered his mouth and his eyes widened, as if he had heard a startling secret. Haixia and Ji Ruxin''s sister-in-law were also shocked beyond words. Because in this world, few people know that Chu Tianshu created the God of wealth, and few people know that Chu Tianshu is the real God of wealth. Ji Ruxin added: "mother, you two sisters in law will keep a secret for the time being. Now is not the time to publicize this." All three nodded at the same time. But it''s still hard to hide the excitement inside. Xiao Moyan sighed: "it turns out that the God of wealth, who has been guarding the whole Donglu people, is actually Tianshu. It''s really shocking for us. No wonder it''s said that he is a divine envoy.""Brother-in-law, he can''t be a reincarnation, can he?" Haixia asked. Ji Ruxin shook her head: "it shouldn''t be." "Just let our family know about it. It''s really inconvenient to tell too many people. It''s estimated that even if we say it, others won''t believe it." Ji Ruxin nodded: "well, now Haixia sister-in-law''s brother is also following Tianshu." "Really?" Haixia was surprised. "Well, at that time, Tianshu took him away, but you don''t know." "How is my brother?" "Very good. I''m also trying to practice." "How long can you stay at home this time?" Xiao Mo Yan asked. "It shouldn''t be too long. Haishen Xuanwu sent a message to him. He wanted Tianshu to go to Shenyu, and Tianshu also planned to go. I also wanted to be with him, so I came to see you before I left." "Shenyu? The world where the gods live? " "Well." "Isn''t that dangerous?" "It won''t be very dangerous. Tianshu is very powerful. He knows a lot of God friends. Now the God of the sea has become a real God. There are several gods in our Tongtian sect. They all respect Tianshu very much." "That''s good. If you have gods as friends, you will have more chances to revenge in the future. It''s just that, girl, your parents can''t help you any more. They can''t see your world clearly, and they don''t know what kind of future you will have. You must take good care of yourself, you know?" With that, Xiao Mo Yan''s eyes were moist again. "Mother, I understand. Don''t worry." Ji Ruxin also shed tears. ¡­¡­ In the living room. Several people have been chatting for a long time. When Ji ye saw that the fire was almost the same, he said to Chu Tianshu, "Tianshu, this time you want to stay at home for a long time. You''d better have a son and a half. You don''t have time to take care of your children. Your mother and I can take care of them for you. Now we are really idle and bored at home." Chu Tianshu was embarrassed for a while. He didn''t know how to explain it, so he could only perfunctory: "there are many things now. When we deal with the things in the Middle Earth, we will come back with you together." "You child, why don''t you listen to me? Succession is the most important thing in the world. How can it be delayed? Now, you have set up another door, and the mansion can''t be the sky, can''t you? You can stay for one or two more months. At that time, you can take in a few concubines and leave more children, so that you can inherit the family business for your old Chu family. Otherwise, it will be cheaper for others. " "Cough..." Chu Tianshu couldn''t help coughing. His heart said, where is such a father-in-law? How can I persuade my son-in-law to take a concubine? Anxiously, he stood up and said, "father, it''s not too early. I have to visit other friends, so I''ll leave first. Ruxin will stay at home for a few more days and accompany you." "In such a hurry?" Ji ye also stands up. "Mm-hmm, yes, I won''t say goodbye to my mother-in-law. I''ll meet my friends after I''ve finished my visit." Chu Tianshu ran away. Not long after he left, Ji Ruxin, accompanied by his mother, came to the living room. Xiao Mo Yan said anxiously: "how did you let him go like this? I still have a lot to talk with Tianshu. " Ji Ye shows his hand: "how can I blame this? Is Tianshu running by himself? " "Hum!" Xiao Mo Yan stares at Ji ye again and turns to Ru Xin and says, "girl, after a while, we''ll talk to Chen Jia. While you''re all here, let Tianshu marry Yuanyuan openly, so that they won''t suffer." Ji Ruxin''s second elder brother Ji Yao said: "mother, father, why are you all like this? Where does he force his son-in-law to take concubines? " Ji ye and Xiao Mo Yan have the same voice and say, "what do you know?" Ji Yao shrunk his neck and felt that he didn''t say anything wrong. Why are you so excited? Thinking about the conversation at the dinner table, he suddenly realized something. He looked at his sister Ji Ruxin and swept her abdomen. It''s reasonable to say that it''s been several years since we got married. Should there have been any news? Isn''t it because my sister can''t have children? That''s why they feel that they owe Chu Tianshu?But he had no way to ask, so as not to hurt his sister''s heart. He could only worry about her in silence. Ji ye and Xiao Mo Yan look at each other and communicate in secret. ¡­¡­ At this time, Chu Tianshu has returned home. Chen Yuanyuan, who has changed into a long red dress, seems to have been waiting for a long time. See Chu Tianshu back, she also came forward to take Chu Tianshu''s arm, beautiful face smile: "Ji home over there?" "Well, it''s very good. It''s getting late. Let''s go to your house." Chen Yuanyuan chuckled: "are you sure? If you see your parents, you can''t go back? " Chu Tianshu gently stroked Chen Yuanyuan''s face: "what''s there to regret? As long as you don''t feel aggrieved, I''m making a lot of money. " "If I feel aggrieved, how can I follow you all the time? I thought you were just a piece of wood before, but now I finally know how to cherish girls? " Chen Yuanyuan slightly nods his mouth. Chu Tianshu pointed to his head: "everything separated from me is integrated into my body. You can pay so much for me, how can I not be moved?" "Like my parents, should I not object?" "Don''t worry, they want me to marry you." Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Not far away, the two girls in autumn and winter had moist eyes. It''s not sad, but happy for Chu Tianshu. Chen Yuanyuan turned and looked at the two girls: "why don''t you take this opportunity to take these two girls together? Anyway, they are all grown up and can be collected. Otherwise, they will not taste good when they grow old. " Qiuyu and Dongyu blushed. Just listen to autumn jade way: "elder sister, you don''t pay attention to us two, we but since childhood gave childe warm bed yo." Chapter 1241 Chen Yuanyuan did not have a good way: "I know, you two have long regarded yourself as Tianshu people, right?" The two girls nodded at the same time. Qiuyu flattered: "sister Yuanyuan is the most beautiful today." "The mouth is very sweet. No wonder Tianshu always brings you around." On one side, Chu Tianshu felt warm inside and said to Chen Yuanyuan, "Qiuyu, Dongyu, you are at home. Yuanyuan and I will go first." "Well." The second daughter nodded again. Chu Tianyang and Chen Yuanyuan look at each other, and their figure darkens at the same time. Two people a blink, arrived at the gate of Chen Fu. As a former royal family, the Chen family still has the status of king. The residence covers a large area, and there are bodyguards at the gate. For the sudden appearance of the two, the gatekeeper is also slightly a Leng. But they obviously didn''t know Chen Yuanyuan. One of them asked, "ladies and gentlemen, who are you? What''s the matter with King Chen''s residence? " "I''m Chen Yuanyuan." "Chen Yuanyuan?" The gatekeeper hesitated a little, and at the same time exclaimed, "princess? Are you back? " Chen Yuanyuan nodded and said to Chu Tianshu, "let''s go in." Hand in hand, they walked into the mansion together. Chen Yuanyuan''s parents seem to have been informed that their daughter is coming. At this time, they are waiting in the lobby. After hearing the sound outside the door, he came out immediately. When mother and daughter embrace each other, it''s hard to avoid another burst of tears. This is also the first time Chu Tianshu met Chen Yuanyuan''s parents. His father''s body is moderate and does not appear tall, but his cultivation has reached the level of half step xuanzun. His mother should also be a great master. Chen Yuanyuan''s father is also looking at Chu Tianshu, but his eyes are more complicated. After all, Chu Tianshu already has a wife. As a princess, Chen Yuanyuan is excellent in identity, cultivation and talent. I don''t know how many children from big families want to marry her home and be the hostess of the family. But Chen Yuanyuan is willing to follow Chu Tianshu, and he is just a concubine, which makes Chen''s father feel a little unacceptable. This kind of psychology has nothing to do with Chu Tianshu''s accomplishments and identity. Purely as a father, I love my daughter. Chu Tianshu naturally can see through each other''s psychology at a glance, but he doesn''t care. First of all, he bows and says: "good uncle." Chen Bo Yang, Chen''s father, frowned and did not answer. Instead, he looked at his mother and daughter, who were still holding their heads in tears. At this time, many more people have come. It''s all the Chen family. As a former Emperor of the state of Chen, Chen Bo Yang has 13 children, all of whom have already married, and many of them have already had children. Everyone should have received the news of Chen Yuanyuan''s return from the mainland of China, so they all returned home at this time. When Chen Yuanyuan and his mother separated, the gang gathered around and asked questions. But Chu Tianshu was put aside. Seeing this, Chen Yuanyuan naturally could not bear Chu Tianshu to be treated like this by his family. He took Chu Tianshu by the arm and said to his parents, "father, mother, he is Chu Tianshu. He is the man I will follow in my life." Li lingwan, his mother, nodded slightly: "let''s all go into the house and chat slowly." Then she gave Chen Boyang a look in her eyes, motioned him to bear it first, then pulled his sleeve and walked to the living room. Chen Yuanyuan still takes Chu Tianshu''s arm and follows them. The rest of the people also stepped into the living room. After taking his seat, Chen Bo Yang asked, "Yuanyuan, how are you doing in China?" Chen Yuanyuan nodded: "with Tianshu''s care, no one dares to bully me." "I don''t know. What are your accomplishments now?" "Xuandi realm." "What?" Not only Chen Bo and Yang Bo were shocked, but others were also shocked. You know, in their understanding, the whole Donglu people do not have a great emperor, and the highest cultivation is Longyuan, which is just the xuanhuang realm.Who could have thought that Chen Yuanyuan, who had just left Donglu for more than a year, had already reached the realm of Emperor Xuan? How could he not be surprised? After a short period of consternation, Chen Boyang burst out laughing again: "ha ha ha... OK, OK, you''ve been very sensible since you were a child, and you''re also a genius of our Chen family. Now you''ve become the great emperor at a young age. Maybe there''s hope of becoming a saint in the future. OK, OK, ok..." Chen Bo and Yang Bo are obviously unable to hide their excitement. "Little sister, you are so powerful. Emperor Xuan, you will be the strongest one in the whole Donglu. Don''t go back this time, just stay at home?" "Yes, sister shisan, don''t leave any more. In the future, our Chen family will be a real imperial family, which should be no worse than those practicing families in the Middle Earth." "My aunt is very powerful." There are also the younger generation who are already sensible and praise. However, Chen Yuanyuan looks at Chu Tianshu and wants to tell you that Chu Tianshu is already a saint. But he is suddenly summoned by Chu Tianshu: "my real cultivation is to keep it secret for the time being. Don''t scare everyone. Moreover, even if you say it, you won''t believe it. Just say I''m the great emperor." Sure enough, as soon as Chu Tianshu''s words came to an end, his mother Li lingwan said, "I don''t know what kind of cultivation you are doing now?" Chen Yuanyuan said, "Tianshu is also Emperor Xuan now." The room was much quieter immediately. Few people in the Chen family really agree with Chen Yuanyuan and Chu Tianshu. In their eyes, Chen Yuanyuan is the treasure of the Chen family, and also the pride of the whole East land. Although Chu Tianshu has some small skills, he is only a child of the Qin family. What qualifications do he have to marry Chen Yuanyuan? Even at this time, I heard that Chu Tianshu was also Emperor Xuan. At most, he was just a little awed, but still didn''t like him very much. At this time. Outside the door, another person came to report: "prince, princess, Luo Xiu, Prince Luo has arrived." "Is Luo Xiu here?" Chen Boyang frowned slightly. But Li lingwan frowned slightly, and some worries appeared in his eyes. If he didn''t know Chu Tianshu''s accomplishments, Chen Boyang would be very happy, because the reason why Luo Xiu came was that he secretly sent someone to inform him. Before the Luo family, they were the relatives of the emperor and the richest merchant family in the state of Chen. Today, because of the popularity of communication devices, the wealth of the Luo family is incomparable, earning a lot of God stone. With more sacred stones, the Luo family changed from a merchant family to a family of practice. There are many experts in the family. Luo Xiu is one of the most outstanding, but in his twenties, he has reached the level of xuanzun. After the Chen family knew that Chen Yuanyuan was coming back, Chen Boyang had the idea of betrothing Chen Yuanyuan to Luo Xiu. If you come here today, you can give Chu Tianshu a bad impression. But where to know, not only Chen Yuanyuan became the great emperor, but also Chu Tianshu. Let alone let a great emperor marry xuanzun, will be wronged, once offended Chu Tianshu this great emperor, whether it is Chen family, or Luo family, estimate can''t bear its anger. The servants of the Chen family don''t know the secret. Luo Xiu is xuanzun. Where can I wait for him to come to the Chen house? It''s just a routine for the servants to report. Luo Xiu has come in from the outside. As soon as he entered the room, he looked at Chen Yuanyuan. His red clothes, black hair, plump figure and creamy skin have made Luo Xiu unable to extricate himself. It''s beautiful. Luo Xiu was so beautiful that he could not describe her in words. Seeing that he was always staring at Chen Yuanyuan, Li lingwan coughed and said with a smile, "Luo Xiu, you''re here too. Please sit down quickly." Luo Xiu nodded in a hurry and sat down on the right. However, the eyes are still floating to Chen Yuanyuan from time to time. No one can dislike such a woman. Chen Yuanyuan secretly glanced at Chu Tianshu and said, "Tianshu, don''t you be jealous? Don''t be angry, either She knew that Chu Tianshu must be able to see something. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "am I such a mean person? My woman, it''s nothing to be seen more. " Chen Yuanyuan secretly gives Chu Tianshu a wink.Chen Bo Yang has also said: "Luo Xiu, how''s your father recently?" Luo Xiu leaned back slightly and said, "Uncle Hui, my father is very good, but he''s busier than before. It''s said that there''s something going on in the Middle Earth, and I need to buy a lot of things. My business is getting bigger and bigger, and my father is going to be too busy." Chen Bo and Yang said with a smile: "ha ha, that''s good. With the communication device, the business is really good. It seems that your Luo family is going to improve a lot." "Not bad, not bad." With that, Luo Xiu stood up again, and saw that the storage ring on his finger flashed, and there was one more thing in his hand. They are two jade boxes. He went forward and handed the jade box to Chen Boyang and Li lingwan. He said with a smile, "uncle and aunt, this is a gift from your nephew. Please accept it." Two people didn''t refuse, but also took over. They opened the jade boxes one after another. There are two pills like red crystal inside. However, they are sealed by a stream of energy, which makes it impossible for the medicine to leak out. But even so, the whole room, or scattered a refreshing fragrance. Those younger generation, can''t help but take a deep breath, eyes show surprise. Luo xiudao said: "uncle and aunt, even if ordinary people eat these two longevity pills, they can prolong their life for three years. From the state of your two elders, it is estimated that there is no problem in prolonging their life for ten years." "Longevity pill? Is there such a pill in the world Chen Bo Yang was surprised. "We don''t have it in Donglu. It''s made by alchemists in the Middle Earth. My father also got some through divine stones." Luo Xiu said with a smile. "Then... Thank your father for me. I like this gift very much." Chen Bo, Yang Dao. Luo Xiu is naturally happy with Chen Boyang''s praise. His eyes, looking at Chen Yuanyuan again, naturally, also saw Chu Tianshu around Chen Yuanyuan, with a trace of displeasure in his eyes. Although he didn''t know Chu Tianshu, he also knew that Chu Tianshu should not belong to the Chen family. Just now, he saw the eye interaction between Chen Yuanyuan and Chu Tianshu, and he guessed something in his heart. Chen family members also look at Chu Tianshu intentionally or unintentionally. They feel that although Chu Tianshu''s cultivation is high, he is far inferior to Chen Boyang in doing things. It''s been a long time since I came to the door. I didn''t even take out a present. Maybe, the cultivation of the realm of the great emperor was just Chen Yuanyuan''s intention to deceive everyone, lest the Chen family would not agree with her to be Chu Tianshu''s concubine Chapter 1242 Chu Tianshu can feel everyone''s eyes and see through everyone''s mind. Although in his eyes, Luo Xiu is just an ordinary mole ant, since he wants to keep Chen Yuanyuan around, he will be Chen''s son-in-law. If you think about it, you have to earn some light for Yuanyuan. As soon as he raised his hand, he had two more items in his hand. A long box, a jade box. He stood up and said, "uncle and aunt, this is the gift I have brought you. I hope you will accept it." Then he handed the long box to Chen Boyang and the jade box to Li lingwan. They put the original jade box aside and took the gift. When Chen Bo Yang opened the box, his eyes were frozen. He felt a cold light coming on his face, and a long sword rippling with water appeared in his eyes. Li lingwan also opened the jade box, which contained a pair of dragon bracelets. Chen Yuanyuan also said at this time: "father, this sword is called heaven sea holy sword. Mother, this bracelet is called Jade Dragon Bracelet. It''s all holy utensils. It''s made for you by Tianshu''s master." "Holy instrument?" Two old people suffocate at the same time. The rest of the people, too, were wide eyed. Even Luo Xiu''s body trembled. This is a holy instrument! There should be no sacred vessel in the whole Donglu. It is said that even in the central mainland, the sacred utensils are not owned by ordinary families. Basically, they are holy families. Only a few of them have been handed down from generation to generation as family heirlooms. It is absolutely impossible to take them out. "No, it can''t be. It can''t be a holy instrument." Luo Xiu couldn''t help saying. His words also made the rest wake up. One of the Chen family''s younger generation also sneered: "that is, how can it be a holy instrument? Sister shisan, you can''t be so partial to Chu Tianshu. Why does he have the holy weapon? And they are willing to give it to our Chen family? " "Yes, thirteen younger sister, you can''t be cheated by him. His Chu family doesn''t even have a mysterious weapon?" "Thirteen sisters..." For a moment, the room became noisy, and almost no one believed that these two objects would be holy vessels. Chen Yuanyuan was not angry either. He just said to his parents, "father and mother, you can recognize the LORD by their blood. The holy vessels are spiritual. You can feel them." Two old in hesitation, but also forced a drop of blood essence, dripping on the holy instrument above. The blood is quickly absorbed. Almost the next moment, the heavenly sea sword suddenly suspended, began to automatically absorb the water elements between heaven and earth, trembled slightly, and released the sound of the sword. A strong sword Qi also spread out. All they felt was that the sword seemed to have life, and there was a strong pressure in its Qi, forcing them to lean back. And Chen Bo Yang can''t help but stand up, eyes shocked, almost can''t believe the facts in front of him. As for the jade bracelet in Li lingwan''s hand, it turned into two little dragons and danced in the hall, which also released a strong pressure. "Here? Is this really a holy instrument Chen Bo Yang can''t help but say. That Luoxiu also felt the powerful energy contained in the two sacred utensils. His heart was pounding. For a moment, there was a trace of greed in his heart. It''s a holy weapon. No matter who owns one, he can go beyond the level to challenge. If he had Luo Xiu, wouldn''t he be able to fight xuanhuang directly? Before that, he had only heard of the sacred vessels, but he had never seen them. His father once inquired about the price of the sacred vessels. If there are no more than a million sacred stones, don''t even think about it. And there is still a price but no market. Because even if you have a million sacred stones, you may not be able to buy them. Chen Yuanyuan opened his mouth and said with a smile, "father and mother, in the future, these two sacred implements can also be passed down as the heirloom of our Chen family. Among the sacred implements, Tianshu has sealed two kinds of holy level skills. If there are descendants of holy level blood in our family, the seal of skills will be opened automatically. You don''t have to worry, the holy tools will be robbed by others, They are now sucking your essence and blood, and they will only recognize the people who have Chen''s blood in the future. " "Seriously?" Chen Bo asked Yang Jing. Chen Yuanyuan nodded.Chen Boyang looked at Chu Tianshu and said, "these two things should be very valuable, right?" "It''s nothing." Chu Tianshu said with a faint smile. Li lingwan took the jade dragon bracelets and turned them into bracelets. He held them in his hand and said, "you child, how can you give away such valuable things easily? You are always fighting outside. You need them more than us. Yuanyuan, I''ll take it for the time being. On the day you get married, I''ll put it on your hand again and use it as an amulet for you. " Chen Yuanyuan said with a smile: "mother, I have many treasures. They are all given to me by Tianshu. You don''t have to worry about me." "Silly child, are you a woman who knows nothing? Is it easy to get the sacred vessel? We haven''t heard of anyone in Donglu who owns holy vessels. Besides, even if she has holy vessels, she can''t urge them. What''s the use of using them? " Chen Yuanyuan had no choice but to say: "mother, these two sacred vessels have been invited by Tianshu to seal a lot of holy power ahead of time. You don''t need to urge them. Just one thought, they will help you fight against the enemy. If you encounter a crisis, they will protect you. You can rest assured to use them. I really have a lot of treasures." Seeing that he didn''t look like a liar, Li lingwan frowned slightly: "really?" "Mother, of course it''s true. If we didn''t have anything to protect our lives, we would have died in the Middle Earth." "Then mother took it." Li lingwan agreed. Chen Boyang also took back the sword, gently stroked it for a moment, took a deep breath, and said, "Tianshu, I have also taken this sword, uncle. You and Yuanyuan have known each other since childhood. They both know the root and the bottom, grow up together, practice together, and travel together in the middle land. Although I don''t agree with you in my heart, I also know, It''s hard to separate you, because now you have all become Emperor Xuan, and Yuanyuan is an independent person. As a father, I have to respect her opinion. Tomorrow, you can take Yuanyuan away. " At this point, he looked at Luo Xiu again: "good nephew, my uncle hopes you can tell your parents about this." Luoxiu is stupid. He came with great expectations. Chen Yuanyuan fell in love at first sight. Did he miss it like this? Besides, is Chen Boyang stupid? They both became the great emperors? How is that possible? So he couldn''t help saying, "uncle, you mean Yuanyuan and this Chu Tianshu are already in the realm of Emperor Xuan? It''s impossible. Can''t you be cheated by Chu Tianshu? There are also these two gifts, whether they are holy utensils or not, both of which have to be verified by experts. " Chen Boyang shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter whether these two items are sacred or not, because Yuanyuan has indeed become Emperor Xuan. Her heart has been determined that I, as a father, can''t be changed any more. You apologize to your parents instead of me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Xiuning eyebrows to see Chen Yuanyuan, still full of unwilling. But Chen Yuanyuan said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness. I fell in love with Tianshu when we were in Da Xuanzong. Since you are xuanzun, you should have heard about Tianshu, right? The reason why Donglu is today is that with his own efforts, he pushed back the ghosts in the death forest of the south. Long before he went to the Middle Earth, even the great emperors of the demon clan had to revere him This is very obvious. How can Luo Xiu not hear the meaning? Looking at the people in the Chen family, I was also annoyed. Where is it to ask for marriage? Obviously, it''s to let yourself come to the door to ask for humiliation. It''s too much deception. Before that, he didn''t even have the idea to challenge the Chen family. But now the Luo family has many shopping malls on the communication device, earning tens of thousands of sacred stones every month. Which family can compare with them? The Chen family is just a declining aristocrat. He nodded and said: "in this case, Luo will leave first. I hope your family can be happy forever." Anyone can listen, his tone mixed with anger. Chen Yuanyuan frowned slightly, but he didn''t want to bring danger to his family in the future because of such things. He said: "Mr. Luo, you should know that even in the middle land, not everyone in the sage''s family can become the great emperor. The great emperor who died in the hands of Tianshu and I is more than the xuanzun you have ever seen. I sincerely wish Mr. Luo a happy future, and I hope Mr. Luo and his family will be happy, Don''t do anything stupid. "Luo Xiu''s steps stopped again, and his body trembled inexplicably. The next moment, he felt a flower in front of him, his brain was dizzy, and he lost his visual ability. When he came back, he found that he had returned to his home: Luofu. This place is ten li away from the Chen family. In other words, someone unconsciously moved him out of ten li away. "What is it?" Luo Xiu''s forehead was in a cold sweat. Because if the other party wants to kill him, it will be easy. "Did... Did they really become emperors?" Luo Xiu''s body couldn''t help trembling, and his heart was full of fear. ¡­¡­ The people in Chen''s house were also surprised by Luo Xiu''s sudden disappearance. Chen Yuanyuan said with a smile: "I''ve sent him home safely. Father and mother, you really don''t have to worry about anything for us. Your daughter can take care of herself. Besides, the life span of Tianshu and I should be more than a thousand years. Xuanzun, in our eyes, is a mole ant that can be crushed to death at any time. Besides Tianshu, our life span is very short, Do you think anyone else in Donglu is worthy of a daughter? " "Over a thousand years old?" The people of the Chen family were once again shocked by Chen Yuanyuan''s words. For them, living a thousand years is almost the same as immortality. It''s a little scary. Chu Tianshu also said with a smile: "uncle and aunt, in fact, the higher the cultivation, the less contact with the common customs. Yuanyuan and I have each other''s bondage and dependence in our hearts. In the future, we should become saints together. This time I come back, I sincerely hope that we can get your blessing. Only in this way can we go on with peace of mind." Chapter 1243 Chu Tianshu''s words naturally made the Chen family, who were not very comfortable, feel better. Since Chen Yuanyuan is determined to follow him, no matter as an elder, or as a brother or sister, he can only bless. Even those who were not pleased to see Chu Tianshu before were greatly changed because Chu Tianshu sent out two sacred objects. I have to say that sometimes, people are really realistic. Even if you say tens of thousands of good words, it''s better to have something real to move people''s hearts. Chu Tianshu, of course, was not stingy. He took out a lot of pills and gave Chen Yuanyuan''s ten brothers and sisters a gift according to their personal needs. Finally, he gave Chen Boyang and his wife two storage rings. After the couple sensed the God stone piled up in the storage ring, they were also dull. Seeing these things, the Luos are bullshit. No matter how rich you are, I''m afraid you don''t even have the sacred stones Chu Tianshu sent. Unconsciously, it was time for dinner. Chen''s house held a banquet and began to entertain Chu Tianshu. It''s not difficult to see that they have regarded Chu Tianshu as their son-in-law. When the banquet is over. Chen Bo Yang, who is drunk, has already hooked up with Chu Tianshu. He said: "this matter, I agree, although my Royal Princess, when concubines, it is really not pleasant to hear, but as long as you can love each other, who later take this matter to our Chen family, I will tell them, have the ability, you also go to find a great emperor as son-in-law." Chu Tianshu can only smile: "uncle, don''t worry, I won''t let Yuanyuan be wronged. Just like the poem I gave Yuanyuan at the beginning, if life is just like the first sight, we''ve gone through so much together. After living and dying, we can''t leave the opposite side in our life." "That''s good." Chen Bo Yang nodded. Li lingwan took Chen Yuanyuan''s hand and said, "Yuanyuan, look, what kind of day should I choose to do for you two?" Chen Yuanyuan said: "we are all in the realm of the great emperor, and Tianshu can break through to the realm of saints at any time. We really don''t care about the empty ceremony." Chen Bo Yang waved his hand: "that''s not good. You have to choose a good day and marry openly. As you say, you are all great emperors. You are the first master of the East Lu people. How can you be so hasty?" "Here? Father, Tianshu and I won''t be long in Donglu. We''ll be leaving soon. " "Go? Where to? " Li lingwan was surprised. "We''re going to experience in a place far away, where the gods live." "Where the gods live?" "Well." "Where is the spirit?" "In the sky!" Chen Yuanyuan pointed to the sky. All the people at the table, involuntarily, looked at the roof, but they were shocked. Until this time, it seems that everyone feels that they are no longer in the same world as Chen Yuanyuan and Chu Tianshu. Others are going to the land of God, but others are still struggling. long time. Li lingwan was worried and said, "you are in the realm of the great emperor. You are just a child in front of other gods. What if you are bullied? Why don''t you spend more time in the world? Can you stay with us at home for a long time? " Chu Tian Shu replied: "aunt, it''s not necessarily dangerous to go to the God domain. Do you know the God of the sea?" "The gods in the islands of chaos?" Li lingwan asked. As a royal family, they also knew the situation of the four sides of the east land very well. Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, I have a good relationship with him. Now he is in the realm of true God, and he has invited us to the realm of God for many times. I don''t think there is any good experience in the mortal world. It''s better to go to the realm of God as soon as possible, so that we can have more insight." "Do you still know Poseidon?" The crowd was surprised again. Chen Yuanyuan said with a smile: "Poseidon and Tianshu are good brothers." Chen family members Even the drunken Chen Bo Yang woke up a lot. He may not know what other gods are, but he is too clear about Poseidon. The people of the dragon family used to be the God of the sea.Chen Yuanyuan also said: "Tianshu has a goddess master, who should be invincible. All gods want to give him the face of master, so it should not be too difficult for us. In fact... Tianshu is a saint now, and it is not easy to improve in the world." "Ah?" Chu Tianshu saw the shocked look of the people, and he was also helpless in his heart. It seems that Chen Yuanyuan did not hold back. However, he can understand, which girl has no vanity? The more powerful Chu Tianshu is, the more proud she will feel as a woman, and the more enviable she will be. And it can soothe the hearts of parents. After a long silence in the hall, Chen Bo and Yang sighed: "why didn''t you tell us earlier? When a great sage comes to our house, it''s absolutely magnificent, but it''s ridiculous that I even called Luoxiu over. " "Don''t say that, uncle. I know you all want to be round." Chen Boyang nodded: "I can''t imagine that you are such a promising child. The reason why Yuanyuan can become the great emperor should be inseparable from your care, right? No wonder Yuanyuan is so devoted to you. " Chu Tianshu shook his head hastily: "no, no, it''s all the result of Yuanyuan''s own efforts." But Chen Yuanyuan said with a smile, "what''s wrong with admitting? Without Tianshu, I can''t be who I am now. So, father and mother, don''t worry about us in the future. " "When you say that, I naturally have nothing to worry about. Well, since you are in a hurry to leave, we won''t leave you. Tonight, Yuanyuan, you will accompany your mother at home and talk more. Tianshu, you will send someone to pick up Yuanyuan tomorrow. You have become a saint. You don''t like all kinds of empty rites. You''ll be free of them, Just have dinner together. " Chen Bo, Yang Dao. "Thank you, uncle!" "What else, uncle? It''s my father-in-law "Thank you, father-in-law." Chu Tianshu was not polite. He turned to Li lingwan and said, "thank you, mother-in-law." "Good, good." Li lingwan''s eyes were moist, and he held Chen Yuanyuan''s hand tightly in his hands. He choked and said, "you girl, you''ve been worrying your parents most since childhood. Now you''re finally going to marry yourself out. A few days ago, your master Chen Qianxue was still asking us how you are now. You''ll call her tomorrow." Chen Yuanyuan nodded: "good!" The family chatted late into the night, and Chu Tianshu left alone. Walking on the street, Chu Tianshu looked up at the sky, which was already full of stars. Above the clouds, there are two women, Hu Yingwu and morsang. The two girls seemed to be looking down at Chu Tianshu, smiling rather than smiling. "What are you looking at?" Chu Tianshu said faintly. The voice was not big, even a little small, but Er Nu could still hear it clearly. Morsang said with a smile: "why can''t you smile? Can''t I be happy for you? Finally, I''ve got the beauty back "Are you going to just sit in the sky all the time?" "You''ve been wandering around the city all day, and you can''t sleep in the clouds at night, can you? Why don''t you come up and have a chat? " Chu Tianshu frowned slightly, but still moved up in a flash. The stars on the clouds are brighter, and there is a feeling that you can pick the stars when you raise your hand. Hu Yingwu looked at Chu Tianshu with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect that you had such an experience when you were a child." "You should have seen it long ago?" Chu Tianshu asked. Hu Ying danced: "maybe, but at that time you were still in your mother''s womb and didn''t see it very clearly. I just thought that your mother''s coming to Donglu would be better for your future, but I didn''t expect that you had experienced so many hardships." Morsang said with a smile: "it seems that your predictive ability is not bad. I can''t see so far. In my eyes, Tianshu is too vague to see anything clearly." "I can''t see him clearly now. I just recall the memory of my previous life. At that time, I told his mother that there should be a catastrophe for 16-year-old Tianshu. If the catastrophe is over, it will become a great fortune, a great chance, and it will be possible to change your life against the weather. Now, Tianshu, you have successfully passed it." Chu Tianshu''s heart trembled. He said that Hu Ying dance was really powerful. He could even see it. He is worthy of being the supreme sage with the gift of foreknowledge. There are some worries in her heart. Will she see that Chu Tianshu has died before? You''re just coming from the earth?He also asked, "do you mean it was your idea that I was sent to the Chu family?" "Almost. When your mother was pregnant with you, her predictive ability was much worse. It was the joint efforts of morsang and my previous life. We even opened a space channel and directly sent your mother to Donglu and your adoptive father Chu Yanhong. This is also because your biological father''s surname is Chu, and you are your own family." "Do you know that I was almost killed by the Chu family?" Chu Tianshu asked. "At least you have had a good time in the past 16 years. You can bully men and women, and you can be arrogant and domineering, can''t you?" Chu Tianshu couldn''t refute Hu Yingwu''s question. In Chu Tianshu''s memory, it is true. I grew up pampered. It was only later that the adoptive mother''s character changed greatly and her heart was filled with hatred. "In fact, this is the best family morsang and I can choose for you, which is also the most favorable for your future. At that time, there were several other time lines on your body. If you chose, you might be a different life now, but they were all rejected by us. Your mother also said, I hope your childhood is happy, You can live a carefree life without any pressure. " Chu Tianshu did not know how to answer and did not fully approve of their decision. In any case, they are from the things, is absolutely can''t tell others. That Chu Tianshu has been killed by you, which is enough to prove that their arrangement is not perfect, even absurd. Of course, there may be another reason, because the second daughter and the present Chu Tianshu have not been able to see it. Morsang took a look at him. He simply lay down on his back, put his head on Chu Tianshu''s leg, looked up at the stars, and said, "I don''t want to think about the past. I don''t want to be the great sage of morcloud. I''m morsang now, and I''ll follow you around the world, have children for you, and be your daughter-in-law of Chu family." Perhaps because of the collection of the blood of the magic dragon, Chu Tianshu was not averse to the practice of magic mulberry. His arm naturally put on her head, and his eyes also looked into the distance. One side of Hu Ying dance just turned to look at the two, and then also looked to the distance. In this way, three people are quietly enjoying this rare quiet time Chapter 1244 The next day. Chen''s house was full of happiness, from the Lord Chen Boyang to the servant girls and servants, with smiles on their faces. In the room, Chen Yuanyuan is wearing a red palace dress, and three thousand green silk falls on her shoulders like brocade. Princess Li lingwan is gently helping Chen Yuanyuan comb her long hair. Li lingwan said: "girl, after you leave the house, you will be a member of the Chu family. My mother combs your hair for you personally. This combs, until the end, the husband and wife raise their eyebrows again; Two combs to the tail, double wings and fly together; Three combs to the end, the family is harmonious forever Chen Yuanyuan in the mirror is delicate and beautiful. Although he doesn''t have any powder on his face, he is still as beautiful as a fairy. This mirror is also produced by the God of wealth, and now it has sold well all over the world. But Chen Yuanyuan is the first time to see her. Although she is so close to Chu Tianshu, she can''t remember how long she hasn''t looked in the mirror and paid attention to her appearance. But as soon as she thought of the women around Chu Tianshu, she suddenly felt a little unsure and whispered, "mother, am I beautiful?" Li lingwan said with a smile: "of course, my daughter is the most beautiful woman in the world. Don''t say that you are the great emperor now. Even when you were very young, you were the most beautiful woman in the capital of the state of Qin and the state of Chen." Chen Yuanyuan heart secretly happy, way: "mother knows to praise me." "Mother is not praising you, you, take a good look at yourself in the mirror, isn''t it beautiful?" "Oh Chen Yuanyuan answered, picked up the rouge on the dressing table, gently wiped it on his cheek, and then put some lipstick on the picture to make it look more beautiful. ¡­¡­ Outside the gate! There is a long bridge of energy built by the colorful divine light, spanning thousands of meters, connecting Chu Fu and Chen Fu. Chu Tianshu has been riding a lion with a sheep head, with wings on his back, and a giant beast with white fur, walking on the colorful long bridge. This giant beast is not a monster, but Chu Tianshu''s most important war spirit beast: the bright beast. However, Chu Tianshu now named it Baize. He was also one of the beasts in his previous life. After eating the divine blood and evolving the spirit bone, it has also been promoted with the improvement of Chu Tianshu''s cultivation, reaching the level of holy beast. Almost all the people in the whole country are looking up at the sky, looking at the colorful long bridge like a rainbow. Some unmarried girls, however, are envious with their eyes and fantasize in their hearts that if they could marry such a prince in the future, how would they be? Chu Tianshu was accompanied by the people who had followed him to the Middle Earth. There are Hu Buhui, Hu Xianyue, long juechen, Xue Lingyun, Bai Yu, who has also become a saint by activating divine blood, and three demon saints in the chaotic Islands Such a huge line-up, but also let the whole Chang''an city people shocked. Ji ye and Xiao Moyan, who are located in Ji''s mansion, are also looking up at the rainbow bridge. Xiao Mo Yan said, "this Tianshu is enlightened at last. It''s a pity that he married our daughter like a heart, but he looks like that. Now I think about it, I''m ashamed of them!" Ji Ye laughs: "OK, yesterday I was still eager to let Tianshu take a few concubines. Now I feel a little uncomfortable? When our daughter and Tianshu were in Xuanling gate, didn''t they have another wedding? He also punched four or five great Xuanzong masters, which made a sensation all over the world. " "As far as you know, I don''t know how our daughter''s mood is now and whether she will be unhappy." "Didn''t you two talk about each other yesterday? Yuanyuan is Tianshu''s life-saving benefactor and shadow, and he Ruxin is also a friend. Now, although their accomplishments are very high, their enemies are more powerful. If Tianshu marries one more Yuanyuan, it''s equivalent to one more helper, which is good for them. " "I know what you said." The couple continued to chat. In Chu Tianshu''s home, Ji Ruxin, Qiuyu, Dongyu, Hu Yingwu and morsang all stand in the yard and look up at Chu Tianshu on the rainbow bridge. In their eyes, there was no jealousy in the imagination of outsiders, on the contrary, they were all a little happy. The idea of building a rainbow bridge was discussed by several women. Even if it''s just a concubine, the woman she married is also the great emperor. How can she pick it up? Yuanyuan must not feel aggrieved.In this way, in the eyes of all, Chu Tianshu has been riding the warspirit beast, came to the door of Chen''s house. Surrounded by the crowd, he came to Chen Yuanyuan''s boudoir. Chu Tianshu enters the room in person, leads Chen Yuanyuan out of the room, rides on the warspirit beast, and takes him away without any waves. It wasn''t until they set foot on the rainbow bridge that the smiles on Chen Boyang''s and Li lingwan''s faces disappeared, and tears were in their eyes. Rainbow Bridge with Chu Tianshu and others left, and slowly shorten. When they get back to Chu''s house, rainbow bridge will disappear. But people in Chang''an city are still talking about it. The Luo family in the outer city. Luo Xiu is still looking at the direction of the rainbow bridge that has disappeared. The beautiful shadow of Chen Yuanyuan is always echoing in his mind. In his opinion, he was only a little short of marrying Chen Yuanyuan. That''s the great emperor. Chu Tianshu mixed it up. He also hated the people of the Chen family. He was bribed by two sacred objects. Unfortunately, no matter how angry he was, it didn''t help, and he didn''t dare to offend them. "Ah Xiu, come into the house. Yuanyuan doesn''t belong to you. Do you think it''s a dream?" An old man came out of the house. "Father, I''m not reconciled." "I''m not reconciled." The old man said angrily, "so what? You''ve already tried. If people can move you home quietly, they will be merciful. " Luo Xiu clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and said, "if one day, when I become emperor, I will get back my lost dignity from them." On the contrary, the old man calmed down: "if you really have such a day and give your father full support, what''s the great thing about his family? Why should I ask my son to set off Chu Tianshu and humiliate them? " Luo Xiu took a long breath, as if he had vomited out most of his anger, but he was a little powerless and said, "Chu Tianshu and the Chen family have sacred utensils in their hands. Even if I become emperor, what can I do?" "Son, there''s no need to worry about what money can solve. Our Luo family, in a very remote era, was a family living on camels. We are businessmen. We know how to do business and make money. For us, it''s just pediatrics. Now you don''t want to help your father, take care of the family''s business and earn enough sacred stones, It''s hard not to improve your accomplishments. " "Xiuer understood." Luo Xiu went back to the house with his father. Chu family. Chu Tianshu has received Chen Yuanyuan into the living room. There is not much common etiquette. In the witness of many relatives and friends, they worship heaven and earth and their elders, even if they have completed the ceremony. However, Chen Yuanyuan did not go directly into the bridal chamber like other brides, but always accompanied Chu Tianshu and toasted the guests one by one. All in all, it was a happy day. When night comes. Drinking scattered jade, smoke curling furnace, the bridal chamber quietly. In the brocade tent, the whisper is still thick. Silver candle, a close look at the great good. That everyone, last night clear, Xu Yi with old. ¡­¡­ In Ji Ruxin''s bedroom, she can''t sleep. It''s not because Chu Tianshu married Chen Yuanyuan, but more and more foreign memories are constantly pouring in. In my mind, there even appeared a voice, constantly calling her name. "Are you the star goddess? You go away and don''t come in. " Ji Ruxin could not help shouting. However, no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t resist. It seems that the memory is not from the outside, but has long been hidden in the depths of her soul. Gradually, even her appearance, as if began to have a little change, there is a great dream with the goddess, the trend of complete integration. When it''s going to dawn. Ji Ruxin found that her cultivation had reached the realm of great sage. Hundreds of years of foreign memory, as if let her experience countless spring and autumn, is so deep and unforgettable. "I am really a star goddess."Ji Ruxin''s eyes are no longer as gentle as before, but become a little chilly, with a feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away. "It turns out that Chu Tianshu and I have already foreseen these things in advance. I''m afraid that Pluto has the same ability." Ji Ruxin said in secret. However, the hot feelings of Chu Tianshu are beyond Ji rushin''s control. She rubbed her temples. Her cold eyes became gentle again. "Tianshu can definitely sense my change now. Will he treat me as another person? But now she has Yuanyuan, and morsang and Hu Yingwu are following her. Even if I''m not with him, he won''t be so miserable. " "And the star goddess, I really want to see what you are still calculating. Since you are calling me, I will go to you now." Thinking of this, Ji Ruxin got up from bed and began to write a letter. There is a space channel open, Ji Ruxin step into it, disappear. ¡­¡­ The sky is clear, and I''m lying down, embracing my heart and tasting it. Until the sun rises. Chu Tianshu hugged Chen Yuanyuan''s soft body and said with a smile, "are you happy?" "Happy." "After that, you will never leave me again." Chu Tianshu bowed his head for another long kiss. I left my hometown of gentleness. Chu Tianshu took Chen Yuanyuan to the front hall. I thought Ji Ruxin and others should have been waiting here. Can where think of, autumn jade brought a letter. Chu Tianshu took it in doubt. When he opened it, his face changed. This is what Ji Ruxin wrote. "She''s gone?" Chu Tianshu looks at Qiuyu. Qiuyu said: "sister Ruxin left a letter and left. Only when she was about to leave, did she summon me and let me not disturb you for the time being." Chu Tianshu nodded and sent the letter to the God of wealth. He looked at Chen Yuanyuan and said, "don''t worry, there''s something wrong with Ruxin. It''s not because of you. It''s complicated. I''ll tell you later." Chen Yuanyuan nodded: "I know." Chapter 1245 Chu Tianshu did not expect Ji Ruxin to leave suddenly, even shielding his perception of the God of wealth. Although it was stated in the letter that I would go to see the star goddess to see if I could break the seal on my body and solve the problem of birth barrier. But Chu Tianshu still doubted whether Ruxin left because he was jealous or disappointed in himself. It''s hard to avoid some depression. Chen Yuanyuan, who is comforted by him, can also feel Chu Tianshu''s psychological change, just quietly leaning by his side and holding his hand tightly. At the moment, Chen Yuanyuan is also worried about whether Chu Tianshu will suddenly leave himself and go to find Ji Ruxin. Fortunately, Chu Tianshu controlled his emotions well. He reluctantly smiles and says, "don''t worry, everyone. I''m ok. I really have something in my heart." "Tianshu, as Xinxin said, who is the star goddess?" Chen Yuanyuan asked. "She has a deep relationship with Ruxin. She should not be in danger. After dinner, we will leave." Chu Tianshu looked at several women. Hu Yingwu and morsang nodded at the same time, knowing that Chu Tianshu was going to the divine realm. They have reached the peak of their previous lives, and even surpassed them. They are all demigods. It''s not so easy to break through in the secular world. Especially Hu Ying dance, because of the reason of blood, it is almost impossible to become a God. Perhaps in the realm of God, there will be other opportunities. Of course, with the blessing of the God of wealth, the two girls are no less powerful than some quasi gods. Combined with artifact, you can fight even if you meet quasi God. "Young master, what about us?" Qiu Yu asked. They are only in the realm of the great emperor. It will take a long time for them to become saints. If they go to the realm of God, they will only be bullied. The second daughter is also worried that it will drag Chu Tianshu and others behind. "You two are still my maids. You can go wherever I go. If you are in danger, you can go to the God of wealth. Anyway, you can hide at any time." The second daughter immediately showed her excitement and nodded her head. "Let''s eat and drink. Let''s go to a new world together!" Chu Tianshu gave up his unhappiness, as if he had picked himself up. Several women are also slightly relieved. Some servants served local special food, and several people ate it quietly. Chu Tianshu felt that the atmosphere was somewhat depressed, so he looked at Hu Yingwu and morsang and said, "you should be prepared. In the world, you are both masters, but I think you are at the bottom of the ancient holy land like the left and right holy mountain." "What about the bottom? Anyway, it''s all about going out for training. " Morsang said with a smile. Hu Ying danced strangely and said, "is there a human in the divine realm?" "Of course, there are all kinds of creatures, but it''s said that the laws of time and space there are different from those on the ground. Only the xuanhuang who opens the border can fly at low altitude. The great emperor can''t blink, and there are many saints. As for the gods, I have a group of five or six hundred gods in it, There is a world ruled by the real gods themselves. In order to fight for faith, all kinds of fights are common "How big is the divine realm?" Chen Yuanyuan is a wonderful person. "It''s very big. Each divine realm is a large secret space. After millions of years of reinforcement and expansion by many true gods, although it can''t compare with the whole Kunpeng continent, it can also be similar to a single continent. Because of the rule of gods, the population is more dense, and the total number of each living creature is no less than that of the central continent." Chu Tianshu said. Morsang also nodded: "among all the deities, the area of Tianyu deity represented by shuyuegong is the largest. They dominate the whole moon, with a total area comparable to that of the central mainland. There are also many secret places on it. It is said that the number of creatures ruled by Tianyu deity is several times more than that of Tianyu deity on the ground, and the gods in Yuegong are also the largest." "No?" All the girls were surprised. "It should be." Chu Tianshu also said: "in addition, there is a consensus in the divine realm. As long as we reach the realm of true gods, we can open up our own divine realm. This kind of divine realm belongs to the unique territory of the great gods. The divine realms such as the left and right holy mountains and the moon are regarded as public divine realms, and are also platforms connecting the realms of the great gods." Morsang said: "our demon kingdom is unique to the demon Kingdom, but other major deities can build a channel to our demon kingdom. I think the God of wealth can develop to the public domain in the future, which will be more beneficial to the God of wealth. After all, you have promised all the deities that you can go to the God of wealth freely, The fixed space passage will be built sooner or later. The rest depends on whether you have the stomach to let other creatures build temples in the God of wealth, spread beliefs, gather believers and form their own forces. "Chu Tianshu blinked and said, "what do you think I should do?" "Before you grow up, you''d better not agree. At least, there must be a real God in the God of wealth. Fenghualian alone can''t cope with it." Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, it''s not urgent. There''s one more thing I want to tell you. Now, the major gods are building a new experience place. It will be divided into different mysteries. All ethnic groups will solve their own contradictions in this experience place, and everyone can experience in it." "How big will it be?" Hu Ying is a wonderful dancer. "It should be very big. A lot of real gods will work together. The dragon clan is responsible for building the array base. It''s not bad. Later, we have to go back to the Middle Earth and build a transmission channel to the training place." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A few people eat and chat. During this period, Chu Tianshu sent a sorry message to some friends in Donglu, saying that he was in a hurry to leave and would not go to see them for the time being. After dinner, a few people directly blink away through the dream world. ¡­¡­ In the Middle Earth continent, the southern rainforest has ended millions of years of rainfall. In a city near the sea, Chu Tianshu and others appeared out of thin air. It is also a new port city, named qihangcheng. Chu Tianshu estimated that it would take three months for a giant ship to set sail from here and reach the port in the South and east of China. But it doesn''t matter. Although the sea is dangerous for ordinary people, it will also become the best place for many high-level metaphysical training. And the multi-level secret space that the gods have negotiated to build for all ethnic groups to experience together will also be built in the deep sea between the central and southern continents. This is also to prevent the collapse of the secret place from affecting more creatures on land. The array base will be built by the dragon people in the Crystal Palace in the deep sea. Once it is built, there will also be channels leading to the major deities and races. The reason for this is that the deep-sea xuanjing possessed by the dragon clan is the hardest material in the world. It is stronger than many divine irons, and it is also the best choice for the array. Of course, the dragon people are not selfless. Each god domain will take out enough God stones to give to the dragon people, which is a kind of exchange. After Chu Tianshu and others landed in the Lord''s mansion, a woman in a long blue dress, like a mermaid, came out of the main hall. It''s the transparent cold moon. After coming to Chu Tianshu''s side, she bowed and said, "my Lord." "It''s not bad. It''s not only inspired the divine blood, but also reached the realm of the great emperor." Chu Tianshu nodded. "It''s all grown up." "Where are the sea monkeys?" Chu Tianshu asked. "He is still in the deep sea experience, now has reached the realm of xuanhuang." "In the future, you two will protect the city and the southern sea for me. I will build a space passage here through the experience place, and you will manage it." "Yes, my Lord." At the end of his speech, Chu Tianshu threw an array disk, which was similar to the communication instrument. The array plate flew into the central square of QIHANG City, and then expanded rapidly, with a diameter of about 50 meters. As the space above the array disk ripples, it gradually turns into a space channel. "It''s time for us to go to the kingdom of God, too." Chu Tianshu took a look at several women. Several women nodded. Space access is open! Chu Tianshu took the girls and stepped into it. ¡­¡­ Zuoshen mountain. It is located in the sea temple by the sea. Xuanwu, who turned into a burly man, was looking up at the space passage in front of him. After a while, Chu Tianshu and several girls stepped in together. As soon as they met, Poseidon raised his arm and hugged Chu Tianshu. He said with a laugh: "ha ha... Little brother, I''m looking forward to you." Chu Tianshu was a little embarrassed. He was more than one meter eight and only reached the belly of Haishen Xuanwu. Instead of hugging him, he was hugged by Xuanwu. Moreover, the Xuanwu is still powerful. Chu Tianshu can''t get rid of it, so he hasn''t been suffocated.Looking at his hard strength, several women are both distressed and want to laugh. After being put down by Xuanwu, Chu Tianshu felt that a great force fell on his shoulder. Pop! Chu Tianshu was almost slapped on the ground by Xuanwu. Seeing this, Xuanwu said with a smile again, "little brother, you are still too empty. You should eat more in the future." "Brother, can we not do this?" Chu Tianshu rubbed his numb shoulder. This is the chance to look around. This is a huge hall with a roof 30 or 40 meters above the ground. It is five or six hundred meters long and wide, supported by stone pillars that need to be hugged by many people. The overall color is bluish brown, and the walls are made of bluish black boulders. "Brother, this is not your temple, is it? It''s not so good. It''s too rustic. " Chu Tianshu turned his lips. "What? How ugly? " "Hey, hey, No." Chu Tianshu a smile, and to a few female way: "you also come to see Poseidon." Several women had heard of the sea god Xuanwu for a long time, and they came forward one after another in a hurry. They bowed and said, "I''ve seen the sea god." With a smile on his face, Poseidon looked at the girls and said with a smile to Chu Tianshu: "little brother, these girls are very good, and their talent is OK. Well, try hard to get your son early." When he said that, Chu Tianshu''s face turned black immediately. For more than half a month, he has been working hard on Ji Ru''s mind, but there is no reaction. He estimated that if you don''t untie the seal of the Tianyu Protoss on the Terran, you won''t have children in your life. In addition to experience, he also plans to change his environment to see if he can produce a son and a half Chapter 1246 These things, Chu Tianshu can not say to the God of the sea, but asked: "brother, so you have a lot of children?" "Of course, old brother, before I became a real God, I also gave birth to a son of God. When I was born, I was in the realm of demon emperor. I became a demon emperor at the age of five, a demon Saint at the age of seven, and a great saint at the age of nine." "And now?" "Now, my little son is a thousand years old. A few days ago, he has successfully reached the realm of half step demon God." Chu Tianshu curled his lips: "I thought you were more powerful than my daughter. My daughter was born in the realm of the great emperor. She became a saint when she was one year old. Now she is less than two years old. It is estimated that she will become a great saint soon." After hearing this, Xuanwu was speechless. He stared at Chu Tianshu for a long time before he said, "are you lying to me?" "What are you doing? Come out with fragrance. " Chu Tianshu also raised his hand when he uttered a word. There was light gathering in his palm, which turned into a ten inch high little Chu incense. The back of a pair of petal wings, slightly flapping, a pair of big eyes just looking around strangely. "Spirit?" Xuanwu exclaimed. He can see through the essence of Chu Xiang''s life at a glance. Chu Xiang also stares at Xuanwu curiously, feels the breath of the real God realm, and shows a look of fear, and rushes into Chu Tianshu''s arms. After a while, he poked his head out, glanced at Xuanwu, and then quickly drew his head back. But Chu Tianshu comforted: "Xiangxiang, don''t be afraid, call uncle." "Uncle?" Chu Xiang''s sweet voice came out, and his eyes looked at Xuanwu again. Xuanwu seemed to be worried about scaring Chuxiang. He grinned and said, "yes, uncle. Uncle won''t hurt you." "Oh, good uncle." Chu Xiang came out of Chu Tianshu''s arms again. Xuanwu then said, "I said, little brother Tianshu, it''s a spirit. You said it''s your daughter. Are you ashamed?" "What''s to be ashamed of? She is the first life of the God of wealth. Shouldn''t she be my daughter? " Chu Tianshu asked. "Oh? But are you sure that the God of wealth has the ability to give birth to intelligent life? " "Of course not. Her mother was a golden flower with a history of 100000 years. After entering the world of God of wealth, she had some mysterious changes with the world of God of wealth, and thus Chu Xiang was born." Xuanwu nodded slightly and said: "look carefully, she does have some of your breath, which should be regarded as your inheritance. However, this kind of inheritance generally only occurs in the true God, because only the soul between the true God of the opposite sex and the true God can produce a certain kind of communication, thus giving birth to the life with the soul as the main body, the God of wealth and the golden flower of the sun, It''s certainly not the level of true God, but it''s really surprising that a Chu fragrance was born successfully. " "Brother, do you mean that after you reach the realm of true God, you don''t have to be restricted by flesh and blood to give birth Chu Tianshu was surprised. "Yes, but it''s not easy for the true God and the true God to have offspring. Even the true God can''t control it." After hearing this, Chu Tianshu''s heart still kindled a kind of hope. He also speculated that the shackles of the Tianyu Protoss on the Terrans could be broken as long as they could reach the realm of the true God. At that time, whether it''s blood breeding or soul breeding, there will be a greater possibility. "Old brother, let''s go out and have a look. We won''t disturb you for a while." "Well, but in what capacity are you going to walk in the left realm?" "How about being a god of wealth?" Chu Tianshu asked. Xuanwu shook his head: "no, the God of wealth is still very mysterious to the gods. If you let the gods know that the envoys of the God of wealth have come here, it is estimated that all of them will go out. If you don''t feel troublesome, you can do so." "Forget it, elder brother. How about you make me an identity?" "There''s no problem with that. You''ll all be from the temple of the sea in the future." With that, Xuanwu threw out a few black round cards with giant tortoise pattern. Chu Tianshu and others got one. Start cold, light as nothing. Raise your hand and take it. The round card turns into water like energy and comes to the outside of everyone''s wrists. It turns into a tattoo like pattern.Chu Tianshu looked at it and said with a smile, "some are like watches." "Watch?" Xuanwu doesn''t understand. "It''s a communicator on your wrist." "Ha ha, it''s almost the same. People with communication devices have something to do with the God of wealth. When people see the pattern on your wrist, they will know that they are from the temple of the sea. I can''t guarantee that in other places, at least not many people dare to offend you." "Not much, doesn''t it mean there isn''t? How many real gods are there in Zuoshen mountain "There are no more than five. Most of them are hermits. Most of them are quasi gods wandering outside. However, as soon as you see, they are human beings. If they walk outside, they will be looked down upon by many races. If they are really bullied, they will show my signboard." "Thank you, brother." As he spoke, a burly man who was about the same size as Xuanwu came from the outside. People have not come near, the voice has been heard: "father, you want me?" Xuanwu nodded: "Zhenwu, I''ll introduce an elder to you for my father. Please call uncle." A strong man with short hair, dressed in black, with a broad arm and a round waist, looks up and down at Chu Tianshu and looks surprised: "uncle?" "Yes, uncle." Zhenwu said in amazement: "father, are you brain burned? He should be a human, right? Cultivation is just the realm of saints. Besides, at such a young age, why don''t you ask me to call him uncle? " Xuanwu sank his face: "how can I talk to my father? What is a brain burn? If I ask you to do it, you can do it for me. " Zhenwu picked up his arm, raised his chin and said, "if I want to call you, I won''t. He doesn''t deserve to be my uncle?" "You son of a bitch, don''t you think I''m worthy of being your father?" Xuanwu is angry. But Zhenwu was not afraid, and said: "father, I''m not joking with you. I don''t know where you got these people from, but I will never call him uncle, otherwise, I will not face my brothers and the sea temple." "You? Do you want to die? " Xuanwu is furious. "Cut, anyway, I will never call uncle to a young creature of a lower race. Even if you kill me, I won''t call uncle." "I''ll kill you now." Xuanwu slapped him. But Zhenwu didn''t wait to be beaten. He quickly dodged and ran to the door. Bang! Before he left the gate, an invisible wall of energy blocked Zhenwu, forcing him to stop. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu didn''t get angry. He could only persuade him: "old brother, let''s forget it. If he doesn''t want to call, he won''t call. It''s OK for us to go out for a walk." Xuanwu said: "brother, don''t listen to his nonsense. Maybe some people look down on human beings outside, but no one can despise you in the territory under the jurisdiction of Haishen temple. Wait for me to beat this boy, and he will be honest." With that, Xuanwu moved to Zhenwu. He grabbed his back neck and lifted it up. It was a fat beating. Beating is real beating. No matter how Chu Tianshu advised, Xuanwu did not stop. After a while of beating and kicking, Xuanwu didn''t throw him on the ground until Zhenwu''s face was blue and swollen and asked for mercy. This guy''s shell''s out. Xuanwu kicked: "Songpi, are you comfortable? If I don''t get angry, you''ll treat me as a sick cat, won''t you? " Seeing his father''s anger, Zhenwu was a little scared. He hasn''t beaten himself for hundreds of years. Today, he is so cruel for a title that Zhenwu has to reevaluate the weight of this human being in his father''s mind. The so-called hero does not eat the immediate loss, Zhenwu said with a smile: "father, am I wrong? I''ll call it uncle now. Is that ok? " Xuanwu smiles, then comes to Chu Tianshu and says, "how about it? To deal with disobedient children, we still have to rely on fists. " Chu Tianshu could not laugh or cry, and said: "anyway, I am reluctant to beat my daughter." After hearing this, Chu Xiang immediately showed a trace of pride and pursed to Xuanwu. Xuanwu laughed and then said to Zhenwu, "boy, listen up. These days, you''ll take your uncles and aunts and take a good stroll in the holy land of Zuoshen mountain. If anything goes wrong, I will never forgive you.""Oh." Zhenwu only nodded and agreed, and got up. The shell gradually disappeared. However, he looked at Chu Tianshu with a trace of resentment. Xuanwu then said to Chu Tianshu, "brother, the environment of the divine realm is different from that of the lower world. Although you can''t feel it in my sea temple, you can still feel the different place as soon as you get out of the gate. Go out and feel it with this smelly boy first." "Then I''ll leave first." Xuanwu nodded. Chu Tianshu with a few women, then followed the depressed Zhenwu, together out of the sea temple gate. indeed. As soon as he got out of the gate and came to the venue in front of the gate, Chu Tianshu felt that he had come to two worlds. The space here is very oppressive. Overall, it''s a bit like walking through the burial valley. Space is like water, pouring down from the sky, suppressing people''s bodies. If you are a person with low accomplishments, you can''t do anything. No wonder only Emperor Xuan can fly here. Chu Tianshu estimated that even the master would be crushed to death if he intruded here. Just like ordinary people on earth, if they don''t wear air suits to enter space, they will explode and die. It''s just that the pressure is from the inside out, caused by itself. But here, it is the external space suppression. Moreover, the law of gravity here is different from the lower bound, which is at least ten times more than the lower bound. Fortunately, Chu Tianshu and several nuns are not inferior in their cultivation. Even the second daughter in autumn and winter is the realm of the great emperor. I got used to it very quickly. Seeing this, Zhenwu turned his lips and said, "are you all from the lower world? Isn''t it my father''s distant relative in the lower world? " "I think so." Chu Tianshu replied. "Human and demon blood?" Zhenwu is good at magic. "Er..." Chu Tianshu didn''t know how to answer. When Zhenwu saw that Chu Tianshu didn''t answer, he knew that he was right. If not, the good-natured father would not have been cruel Chapter 1247 "Come on, I''ll show you the city of Zuoshen mountain." Zhenwu left in the air. Chu Tianshu and others followed closely behind. In the meantime, they are also looking at the surrounding environment. There are also scorching sun in the sky. It is estimated that, like the lower boundary, there are alternations of day and night. However, it is much closer to the scorching sun and the temperature is higher. It is estimated that if ghosts from the underworld come here, they will not be able to bear it. Looking down, the south of the sea temple is the sea, and there is a small town by the sea, where some sea god believers live. There are high and low accomplishments. Perhaps it is because they have adapted to the spatial repression here, making their bodies generally stronger than those of human beings in the same realm. One hundred percent has the body of blood. Further away, there are mountains. On the whole, it seems no different from the lower bound. Zhenwu didn''t take us to the town at the foot of the mountain, but flew out for thousands of miles. Here has become a plain, a hundred Zhang wide river, there is a city named Xuanwu city. "Isn''t this your father''s city?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. Zhenwu showed his pride and said, "father, you are a real God. Do you care about this? However, Xuanwu city was also built by my father. Now, the city master is my elder brother Lingwu. " "How many brothers are you?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "There are eight of our brothers. Among them, there are five demigods and three quasi gods. My elder brother Lingwu is the highest in cultivation. He has reached the middle level of quasi gods." "Oh... Great." Chu Tianshu gives a thumbs up. This family has four gods. Those aristocratic families in the lower world are nothing compared with them. However, the names of this family are also very strange. They all carry the word "Wu". It would be more appropriate to read it the other way round. Zhenwu continued to show off: "our Xuanwu city has a total of eight million residents, covering an area of 500 Li. In addition, this area is one million Li, and all the cities and creatures are under the jurisdiction of our Xuanwu city." Chu Tianshu looked down at the city and said, "how can there be so many monsters in the city? There are so many more people? " "The demon clan without the ability of transformation can''t enter the city, which is also the rule of the major cities in the divine realm." "That''s strange to me. In the eyes of all living beings, isn''t human a lower life? Why do you want to be human? " "Well... I don''t know. It''s said that the age of dragon and phoenix was like this." "No? The people of the Tianyu Protoss say that human beings are transformed by them. " "Do you know how many species there are? There are fish man, snake man, ape man, giant, dwarf, grotto man, one eyed man, four eyed man, one horned man, black haired man, white haired man and so on. You should belong to the Middle Earth race, which is improved from the blood of Tianyu Protoss, also called Xuanzhong man. " "Xuanzhong people?" Chu Tianshu didn''t know why. "Even if you have the seeds of Xuanqi in your body, there are few creatures like you, not to mention the only one in the world." "Oh... I see. I thought human beings were really created by the Tianyu Protoss." "Qie, although Tianyu Protoss has the largest number of gods, it is also the most powerful Protoss, but it does not mean that they have the ability to create things." Zhenwu turned his lips. Chu Tianshu turned his head and looked at morsang, and said, "so, the semi Mormons in the north and east of the land are also improved by the demons through some races?" Morsang nodded: "almost." "Are you a demon?" Zhenwu looked up and down at morsang, showing a look of surprise. Morsang is also a demigod now. His cultivation is no lower than that of Zhenwu. In addition, he has an artifact to cover his breath. Zhenwu didn''t see it just now. "I don''t know what to welcome?" Morsang asked with a smile. "It doesn''t matter. We are in Zuoshen mountain, but there are many activities of the demons in the great realm. Let''s go down." Zhenwu with all, together from the high altitude landing, came to the street. The roads here are very wide, all over 50 meters. The buildings here are no lower than those of Chu Tianshu''s previous life, and they are more magnificent and solid.The walls are all made of hard boulders. It seems that there are mysterious Rune arrays on them to reinforce them. The ground is also paved with bluestone. Once in a while, when a pedestrian met Zhenwu, he immediately bowed himself and said, "good Lord." Zhenwu Mu Lu waved his hand with pride and said to Chu Tianshu: "the common language of Xuanwu city is also human language. As human beings, you should be able to adapt here quickly. With my father''s seal, you will be our people of Xuanwu city. However, I remind you, don''t expect me to call you uncle." Chu Tianshu didn''t care. He said, "let''s talk about each other. If you don''t mind, you can call me brother Tianshu." After hearing this, Zhenwu shivered and looked at Chu Tianshu with a resentful look. After a while, he hesitated and said, "well... Come on, since my father called you brother, I can''t call you any more. Just call me by my name, and I''ll call you by your name." "That''s good." "I have something else to do. Would you like to join me? If you don''t want to, why don''t you just hang out in the city and come back to you when I''m finished? " "No, I''ll just look around myself." Zhenwu was relieved and said, "well, I''ll go first. By the way, do you have a communicator?" "Yes." "Come on, make friends with each other, so that we can get in touch. But if my father asks, you say I''m with you." Chu Tianshu took out the communication instrument and said, "I''m afraid it''s not right? I can''t cheat brother Xuanwu. " "You..." Zhenwu is a little speechless. Frowning for a moment, he said, "then come with me. We have a party today. It''s right that we''ll take you to see the world." Chu Tianshu looks at Zhenwu and feels that this guy is afraid of his father. It''s better to follow him and meet the top of the world than to wander around. So I nodded. "Let''s go." Zhenwu depressed with Chu Tianshu and others, and soared. But in a moment, we arrived at the door of a tall building. Arriving here, Chu Tianshu understood why it was called chongshanlou. It''s a building with a radius of several kilometers. The octagonal building is 800 meters high and dark. It is divided into nine floors. Eight doors, facing eight different directions, with three big blue characters on the gatehouse. On the square in front of the gate, many demons and various races have gathered. "Zhenwu, what is this building for?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. Zhenwu asked with a smile, "what do you think you should do?" "This... Heavy mountain... Is this building comparable to a xiongshan? Made from mountain? Isn''t it the place to harden your body? " Zhenwu immediately revealed the color of resentment: "I suddenly found that there is no common language with you." "Ha ha ha... Won''t I guess right?" "Count you cow, several of my friends have arrived, ready to compete with them, who can climb the higher floor, and we will contact after dark." As he spoke, Zhenwu waved not far away: "here." There were four tall men of big stature coming side by side. They are all very powerful. Actually, they are all great saints. Three of them are not much different from Zhenwu. They are demigods. Coming face to face, it''s like four mountains pressing down, and no one around dares to get close. After Chu Tianshu looked at them, he found that all of them were demons, including a black bear, a giant ape, a white lion and a three headed python. Although they have become human beings, they still have some ontological features. For example, the black bear is more broad and round; In the form of great apes, the arms are longer; The skin of white lion is whiter and the hair is curly; The three headed Python has three orders of snakes. After they came to Zhenwu, the black bear said with a smile, "I say Zhenwu. Go ahead, what are we gambling on today?" As soon as Zhenwu raised his hand, he pulled out a black stone and said, "my stone is a sacred stone stolen from my father''s bedroom, that is, the Xuanwu stone you think about all the time.""Basaltic stone?" The five people''s eyes focused on the black stone, showing a little excited color. The great ape murmured: "it is said that the basaltic stone is made of the rock where the real God of basaltic is sleeping. Over the years, it contains tremendous divine power, and its value is comparable to that of a semi artifact." Zhenwu took away the Xuanwu stone and said, "just know. What are you going to bet on?" But the black bear pulled out a crystal box, which contained crystal like liquid, and said: "I finally got bee honey. For it, I''ve been lying in bed for three months. It''s comparable to some magic medicine. If you take it, let alone break through the bottleneck, at least, it will enhance some strength." "Hey, XIONG Shi, you even took out your favorite bee God honey. It''s a cost. I can''t be compared with you." The ape as like as two peas, the golden ape monkey has taken out a golden monkey''s hair. "This is a hair of God left by my old ancestor. If we put in the soul force, we can instantly become three people who are exactly the same as the body, and the fighting power will be similar to our own." "God hair? It''s OK, but mine is not bad The white lion Dasheng called out a medicine bottle with three words on it: zhenlongdan. "Here? You even have such a magic medicine as zhenlongdan? It is said that it was made from the blood of the ancient real dragon, but is it true Three Python surprised way. "Of course, I''m sure that if you eat it, you''ll be able to reach the semi divine realm immediately." The white lion said with a smile. Three Python nodded: "yes, then I can''t be too stingy, give me a good look." A golden fish scale as big as a palm appeared in the palm of his hand. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu immediately frowned and said in his heart, "is this dragon scale?" The three headed Python said with a smile: "although I''m not the dragon scale on the real dragon, it''s also the reverse scale of the quasi Dragon God, and it''s also the hardest scale. Even some artifact can''t break it. How about it?" "Not too bad." Zhenwu nodded his approval Chapter 1248 "Now that we''ve all agreed, let''s all go. This time, let''s see who has persisted longer in the eighth floor." The black bear said with a smile. The others nodded. However, Chu Tianshu and a few girls on one side also confused the great sages of the demon clan. Because they found that these humans were always staring at themselves. The three headed snake sage looked at Chu Tianshu with his eyebrows fixed. He showed his displeasure and said angrily, "human, what are you looking at? Why do you want to die? " Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "look, what''s wrong?" "Hey... Little one, don''t you owe me a beating?" The three headed snake said angrily. Then he went to Chu Tianshu. Zhenwu saw this, but quickly stopped him, said: "I said she Kun, don''t do this, let''s go in quickly." "What? Do you know these slaves? " That great ape great saint ape you Feng also asks a way. Zhenwu was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer. He really doesn''t want chu Tianshu to be around. It''s a shame. Because the status of Xuanzhong people in Zuoshen mountain is too low. To put it mildly, they are inferior race. To put it mildly, they are slave race. But Chu Tianshu said, "I''m his uncle." "You?" Zhenwu is very angry. However, it can not be refuted. How dare he deny the fact that his father himself admitted it? "Your uncle?" Several demon saints stare at Zhenwu as if they were in the ghost. Zhenwu was so ashamed that he wanted to find a crack in the ground. It can be seen that with Zhenwu''s posture, the saints all looked up and laughed. You Feng, the great ape, laughed and patted his thigh: "ha ha ha... I''m so laughing. I said Zhenwu. You don''t really recognize a mysterious human as your uncle, do you? This guy is probably younger than my grandson. How can you call him uncle "Yes, Zhenwu, are you sure you''re not kidding us? Do you think he is an uncle of a slave race? " She Kun also grinned. Zhenwu is more shy and angry, and glares at Chu Tianshu. He was about to speak, but Chu Tianshu said, "I''m going to compete with you, too." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Including Zhenwu, the six great sages of the demon clan are all dumb, staring at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu is a hand, said: "I have a peach here, can you join?" He transferred out the huge peaches given to him by monkey god Wukong. The great ape, the great saint ape, you Feng''s body suddenly trembled as soon as he saw the peach. His eyes were full of light, and he kept blinking. A little hesitation, he directly ran out, a peach to God caught in the past. But ShenTao suddenly disappeared. Ape swim wind grab empty, but also angry: "slave, how can you have my great ape tree fruit?"? Take it out quickly, or I''ll tear you up today. " His body swelled as he spoke. Turn into a five meter tall yellow giant ape. The blood red Qi and blood, overflowing out, just like a volcano, enveloped Chu Tianshu in it. Chu Tianshu didn''t feel much. Hu Ying dance and morsang, on the other hand, showed no weakness in opening their momentum. One shows the virtual shadow of the Nine Tailed silver fox, and the other shows the sea of Qi and blood. Qiu Dong''s second daughter and Chen Yuanyuan, who are of low cultivation, hide behind them. Chu Xiang, hidden in the bosom of Chu Tian, simply returned to the realm of God of wealth. The atmosphere of ape tour was suppressed immediately. Looking at Er Nu carefully, she was also surprised. "Oh? Two demigods? Are you a demon Ape Youfeng looks at morsang. "Not bad." Magic mulberry light way. "I see. No wonder you have the courage to confront Ben Da Sheng, but you, human beings, dare to show off your power in front of Ben Da Sheng?" Ape you Feng''s eyes stare at Hu Ying dance again. In the eyes of the demon clan, human beings are human beings. Even if they have the blood of the demon clan, they still take human beings as the main body and don''t want to be quasi gods all their lives.Although this kind of people is more advanced than ordinary people, not inferior, they can only rank in the middle at most. As a superior race, even if you trample it to death, you don''t have to bear any responsibility. But Chu Tianshu said coldly, "what kind of prestige do you show off in front of women?" At the end of the speech, Chu Tianshu also opened the blood of the magic dragon. A black shadow of a giant dragon with wings appeared around him. Dragon pan lie, also will a few women to protect up. All the people felt a fierce spirit, and they all felt trembling. The ape wandered in the wind as if he had gone to hell. He stepped back several steps before he stabilized himself. Even Zhenwu was surprised. They looked up at the black dragon and felt as if their souls were about to be swallowed. Fortunately, they were all great saints or demigods, and soon stabilized their mind. But looking at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, it has become dignified and incomparable. This is definitely a divine blood talent! Moreover, it should be higher than their blood talent, otherwise, how can they bring such powerful pressure? The strangest thing is that before Chu Tianshu''s divine blood was aroused, they could not see that Chu Tianshu was a demon. A saint with the blood of gods and demons, even if his cultivation is lower than theirs, is not something they can easily bully. "Are you a demon? Not humans? " Zhenwu feel cheated, export doubt way. "What''s the difference between being a man and a devil?" Chu Tianshu said faintly. "It''s a big difference. The Xuanzhong people are just inferior, but the demons are superior." Zhenwu make complaints about it. Chu Tianshu didn''t tangle in this aspect and said: "I don''t know if I can join your gambling?" "Are you sure you want to join us? We are all saints and demigods, and you, even if you have better blood talent, will surely lose. " Zhenwu road. "So, the bet I took out is worse than you. Just take it as if you let me, OK?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. The others thought, but ape Youfeng said immediately, "I''d like to, Zhenwu. He''s not really your uncle, is he? Good boy, you almost fooled me. " Zhenwu said awkwardly: "ah... My father admitted it, and I have no way." "We are brothers to you, but he is your uncle. Isn''t he also our uncle?" he said "Well... This... I don''t mind if you like." Zhenwu smiles. She Kun, a big snake with three eyes, was obviously colder: "whether he can be our uncle depends on whether he has the ability. I agree with this gamble." White lion great saint Merton also nodded: "I agree." "Since everyone agrees, you are welcome to join. However, Chu Tianshu, it''s not sure whether you can climb the eighth floor." Zhenwu said with a smile. "If I can''t get on it, I''ll give it to you. But I''d like to know how to bet." "It''s very simple. Let''s go to the eighth floor and see who stays longer. In the end, only one person can win. All the other people''s things will be given to the winner." "Can we use external force?" Chu Tianshu asked again. "Except that you can''t use artifact and real artifact, it''s no use to use artifact casually. Of course, even if you use artifact secretly, it''s no use. There''s the law of gravity in this heavy mountain building. It''s from the inside out. Artifact can resist external pressure, but it can''t resist internal pressure." Zhenwu said. "So? Good Chu Tianshu nodded. "Then cut the crap and let''s go." Bear stone in the realm of demigod was the first to step away. Chu Tianshu took back the power of his blood, looked at the girls around him, and said, "you all go in and have a look. I guess there should be no danger in the lower layers here." "I''d love to go to the eighth floor with you, too." Morsang road. Zhenwu said: "let''s go together. This time, I''ll pay the entrance fee of 10000 sacred stones. You all practice in Chongshan building for a period of time. But I can remind you that even if you have high accomplishments and can resist the oppression in Chongshan building, you can''t stay for a long time. You can only stay for one day at most. You must come out before dark." "Well." Several people nodded.More than a dozen people came to the gate of Chongshan building. Because Zhenwu led the way and paid the God stone, Chu Tianshu and others also entered smoothly. Inside the door is like another world. A slope as high as ten thousand meters appeared in the sight of people. The slope is divided into eight layers. Each floor is connected by small steps. It seems to be cut from a huge black rock mountain. The first floor is at least 1000 meters long and wide. Through the steps, up 100 meters, is a slightly smaller platform, about 900 meters in length and width. By analogy, the top floor is about 300 meters long and wide. It''s just that there is not even a trace of Xuanqi here, and there is no oxygen for human and living beings to survive. "It''s not zero gravity space, is it?" Chu Tianshu has figured out the situation here. There''s no air pressure, no gravity. Once in here, the body floats automatically. The higher your accomplishments are, the stronger your body will be, and the stronger the energy in your body will be. That''s what makes the pressure inside the body even greater. Therefore, even in the first layer, you will feel the discomfort caused by the compression of blood vessels. Fortunately, we are all practitioners. If we don''t breathe for a short time, there is no problem. If it were an ordinary person, it would explode in a few minutes. She Kun, the great sage of the three headed snake, looked at Chu Tianshu and said, "come up to the top with us." At the end of his speech, the space ripples under his feet, and his body flies up to the top platform of the slope. Zhenwu then said to Chu Tianshu, "don''t try to be brave. After all, it''s your first time to come in, even if you lose." "Don''t worry, I can''t lose." After that, Chu Tianshu looked at the girls around him: "Qiuyu, Dongyu, Yuanyuan, be careful, you can go to the God of wealth world at any time, shadow dance, magic mulberry, let''s go up." "Well." Several women nodded. Hu Ying dance and morsang follow Chu Tianshu and fly to the top floor under the impetus of space. As he got closer and closer, Chu Tianshu felt that the pressure on his body was increasing rapidly. It''s like the blood in the body, has become a billowing River, dizziness, brain swelling, skin bulging, eyes began to protrude. This is tantamount to attacking yourself with your own strength. The test is willpower, and the control of the soul over itself. After the three fell on the top floor, the upper body had already expanded several times, and the blood kept pouring into the chest and head. The skills I have mastered before have no effect here. Even if they use the power of space to impose on their bodies and make their bodies return to normal, they can''t stop the counter current of blood Chapter 1249 This is the first time that Chu Tianshu, Hu Yingwu and morsang have encountered this kind of situation. Anyone''s body is the most vulnerable inside. This kind of power from inside to outside, aimed at every flesh and blood cell, also made them suddenly a little at a loss. If it is below, they may not have such a big reaction, but as soon as they come in, they will go up to the top, bearing the most powerful force, and they can''t bear it. In contrast, Zhenwu, XIONG Shi, ape Youfeng, she Kun and Mei Tong, the five great sages and demigods of the demon clan, seem to have nothing to do. They all looked like watching a play, staring at the three people. Zhenwu said: "Chu Tianshu, it''s your first time to come in. You may not know some things. When you get used to it, you should become a God." Chu Tianshu frowned. No wonder these guys have such a bet. He looked anxiously at the second daughter. However, they did not see fear from the second daughter, especially morsang, and even some secretly happy. After a short period of discomfort, morsang first controlled himself and sat down. She said, "you use your mental power to control every flesh and blood cell in your body and urge them to follow the original route." After listening to Hu Ying dance, he immediately closed his eyes. But there was a little pain in his face. But she Kun said with a sneer: "a human being who only has Saint level blood, but also wants to practice at the top level, ha ha... Even if your mental power is strong enough, without God level blood, you can''t hold on for long. If you insist on it, sooner or later, your blood will collapse and die." After hearing this, Chu Tianshu began to worry. As soon as his mind moved, he poured the power of the God of wealth into Hu Yingwu''s brain. In this way, Hu Ying dance also has a stronger mental power, can better control itself. And he himself, also received the power of the God of wealth. The body was completely restored to normal. But Zhenwu said, "Chu Tianshu, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Your woman should have attracted foreign forces, right? Is she the emissary of some god? " "What? Can''t we? " Chu Tianshu asked. "Of course not. After all, the external forces are not their own. Even if they control the body temporarily, it is useless to practice. It is a waste of time." Chu Tianshu narrowed his eyes and looked at Hu Yingwu. Hu Yingwu knows that this is Zhenwu''s warning to himself. He immediately stopped absorbing the power of the God of wealth and said, "I''m ok for the moment. Even if I can''t become a God, I can take this opportunity to make myself stronger." Chu Tianshu nodded and did not force Hu Yingwu to absorb the power of the God of wealth. But he doesn''t care. The whole world of God of wealth is his elixir, the planet transformed by black and white demons, and also a part of his body. Therefore, he received the power of the God of wealth, and outsiders could not feel it. I just feel that he should have stimulated some potential. He first controls his heart, then his internal organs, and finally his brain and blood After dividing the body into dozens of parts and controlling them separately, the body suddenly becomes a lot easier. At this point, he said: "Zhenwu, can you really become a God after you fully adapt?" "Of course, the gods have absolute control over their own bodies, can be infinitely distracted, and control every drop of blood in their bodies, which is equivalent to energizing their bodies." Zhenwu road. "Isn''t it possible to be reborn with blood?" Chu Tianshu asked. "So to speak? However, not every drop of blood can be reborn. It can only be aimed at the blood essence that has been specially refined, but the true God can "That''s it Chu Tianshu has some understanding of what the quasi God and the true God require of the body. Now he is a saint. Although he has the ability to regenerate after amputation, if special parts are broken, such as heart and brain, he may die. But the gods are different. They can control every flesh and blood cell in their body. Even if their body is broken, they should be able to be reborn through reorganization.In his previous life, he remembered that he had seen some popular science novels, saying that there were about five or six trillion cells in a person''s body. If we want to control them accurately, we need to separate 5.6 trillion distractions. It''s not fifty or sixty thousand, or fifty or six million, it''s a trillion. And that''s not the final value. Because his body is stronger than the previous life, I don''t know how many times, the number of flesh and blood cells should also be many times. It is estimated that there will be tens of billions of them, and with the improvement of cultivation in the future, the number will certainly increase by a large margin. Of course, there is another hypothesis in the world, that is, the number of cells in the human body is not much different from the number of planets in the universe. The stars in the universe are in trillions. No one can give an answer to the exact number. Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu also felt numbness in his scalp. He guessed that none of the true gods could reach that level. However, the journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. Chu Tianshu is not so distracted now, but he is far more than an ordinary sage. Because he has the God of wealth. Every planet in the God of wealth is his distraction. Now, there are more than one million planets in the world of God of wealth. Moreover, with the growth of the God of wealth, more and more small planets are emerging. Then he can divide his body into more than one million parts, and then use these distractions to control precisely. With more power of the God of wealth pouring into his body, he feels more and more relaxed, but the power contained in his body is more and more powerful. However, it is also a great test for the physical body. If the blood level is not high, it is estimated that it will be burst soon. But Chu Tianshu is the blood of double gods. The most terrible thing is that the phagocytic ability in the blood of demon gods can absorb the energy of the outside world and strengthen the blood itself. Therefore, with the passage of time, Chu Tianshu not only has no sign of being unable to bear, but also has a rapid increase in physical strength. He didn''t stop until he felt that the blood of the demon God was about to reach the middle level of the saint. On the one hand, I don''t want to absorb too much of the power of the God of wealth, so as not to affect the growth of the God of wealth world. On the other hand, I don''t want to break the balance between the two kinds of blood. If the blood of the demon God is too strong, it is likely to lead to the fight or even separation of the two blood. In this environment, it will bring greater pressure to the body. "We must find a way to improve shenluan''s blood." Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu looked at Zhenwu and said, "can I eat?" "What?" Five people stare at Chu Tianshu like hell. Chutian shuleng for a moment, and said: "can''t... Eat?" Zhenwu responded and said, "we can eat. We don''t have any restrictions on this. However, I can remind you that in this environment, eating will also increase the burden on your body. On the contrary, it will make you stick to it for a shorter time." "I wish I could eat." Chu Tian Shu tune out the Hericium peach, and then mobilize the power of space, cut it into many small pieces. So he ate slowly. All the energy he got was channeled into shenluan''s blood. "Gudong..." Ape swim wind a little greedy, swallow mouth spit. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu handed a piece to him and said, "why don''t you try it too?" Ape swim wind immediately raised his hand, want to catch, but, halfway but stopped. Instead of thanking him, he said angrily, "are you trying to harm me? Deliberately let me eat so that I can lose? " "Er... Don''t get me wrong. I really don''t mean that. Since you don''t eat, forget it." Chu Tianshu took the peach slices back. But the others were wide eyed. Zhenwu said: "how can you eat? You have the strength to eat? Can your body digest? " "If you can talk, why can''t you eat?" Chu Tianshu turned his lips. Today, he divides his body into more than one million parts, each of which can be precisely controlled. Under the coordination of the "supercomputer" of the main god of wealth, he operates in an orderly way. Let alone eat, he has no problem in practice.The more time he has, the more control he has over his body. Because he has already begun to control the larger Pluto and begin to fission. Before, he didn''t know how to quickly improve his cultivation, let alone how to become a God. But now, in the heavy mountain building, he finds that he has found the way to become a God. He even planned to develop a method of becoming a God himself. If we can do it and succeed, then humans like Hu Ying dance should also have the possibility of success. The so-called blood level is just a way to carry more energy. When he understands the arrangement of cells in the divine blood, he may not be able to create a divine blood by himself. For others, it may not be possible, even quasi gods, to have insight into every cell in every detail. But Chu Tianshu can. Dreams can be omnipotent. The God of wealth has unlimited potential. Looking at Chu Tianshu''s relaxed appearance, Zhenwu felt even more incredible. People like you are dying. You are eating and drinking. It seems that the whole atmosphere is still increasing. "You don''t practice here, do you?" Zhenwu was surprised. "Aren''t you all practicing?" "We... Are practicing, but our practice and your practice are not the same thing at all. Our practice is a test of will, a consumption of soul power, a control of blood, not a promotion of the realm of practice." "Oh..." Chu Tianshu just answered. The other four also frowned and stared at Chu Tianshu. They can''t understand that Chu Tianshu is just a junior sage. How can he stay at the top so easily. "Is his blood stronger than ours? Or, is his spirit stronger than all of us? But in that case, it shouldn''t be just the realm of saints? Did he hide his accomplishments? " When people think about it, they get angry. XIONG Shi said angrily, "boy, how dare you cheat us? You are not a saint at all. You are at least a demigod. I tell you that even if you win this time, I will never give you any good. " Ape you Feng also responded and said, "yes, you are absolutely deceiving us. You deliberately hide your accomplishments. It''s very treacherous." She Kun said coldly: "at the beginning, he disguised human beings, but now he hid his accomplishments. I said Zhenwu, did you negotiate in advance to deliberately set up a bureau to pit our treasure?" After hearing this, Zhenwu immediately opened his mouth and said in his heart: what''s the matter with me Chapter 1250 Zhenwu was wronged by several demons, and immediately became angry. He said angrily, "if he''s his mother and Chu Tianshu''s partner, he''s not human." Ape you Feng sneered: "you are not human." "Zhenwu was speechless. After a while, he said, "how can you believe me?" "Ha ha..." several big demons showed the same disbelief expression. "You..." Zhenwu is angry, but suddenly he feels uncomfortable. He quickly suppressed his anger again. This is not the outside world. Any emotion may lead to an early exit. Chu Tianshu said: "you are not really going to cheat, are you? If you lose, it''s no big deal. If you can''t afford to lose, just admit it. " "Who can''t afford to lose? Don''t you have any points in your mind about what you have done, you devil "Ha ha... To say the least, even if we cheat you, what can we do? As you have said, if you want to fully adapt to the top-level environment, unless it is God, there are several demigods among you who are only one step away from becoming gods. Even if I am a demigod, are you willing to admit that I am inferior to you? Or do you think that I am a God to play with you on purpose? " "What is it?" The great demons were speechless. In the end, the ape Youfeng said, "anyway, you just lied to us. I hate you the most." "Cut... The so-called" willing to gamble and admit defeat ". Before the end, I have already admitted that I am not as good as you. Just like you, do you want to become a God? Ha ha... It''s just wishful thinking. " "What did you say? We want to be gods? " XIONG Shi is furious. The body immediately swells. She Kun said: "bear stone, be careful, don''t fall into his trap." Bear stone Leng for a while, soon calm down, expansion of the body, and slowly returned to normal. But the eyes are still staring at Chu Tianshu, is not angry. Chu Tianshu looked at she Kun, nodded and said: "you are not bad. You have a little scheming. However, it seems that you can not reach the realm of demigod. Sometimes, too deep scheming is not a good thing. Without a cavity of blood, the will to die, and the courage and determination to challenge the strong, how can you strike the throne?" She Kun frowned. On the surface, she didn''t seem to be moved. However, in her heart, she began to deny herself. Is it true that she couldn''t break through because of her deep intention. "Do you want to be gods?" Chu Tianshu asked again. "Fool doesn''t want to, what? What can you do to make us gods? " Asked Merton. Ape Youfeng turned his lips and said, "don''t believe his nonsense, Maitong. If he could become a God, wouldn''t he have become a god long ago? Why wait until now to teach us how to be God? " "That is, the devil has always been crafty." Chu Tianshu curled his lips: "how many years have you all practiced? I''m only in my twenties this year. These girls around me are not as old as I am. When I reach your age, if I don''t become a God, I''ll go straight to a mountain and kill them. " After hearing this, Zhenwu felt very uncomfortable and said, "what is your realm?" "Primary sage, you should also see that my blood talent is stronger than you, and belongs to the top class of the God level." Chu Tianshu returned. Zhenwu frowned. Several big demons are also a little surprised. Because if that''s the case, then Chu Tianshu is the superior of the superior, and he seems to be mocking others as the inferior just now, right? What they don''t understand is that Chu Tianshu didn''t get angry. "Play the pig and eat the tiger? Deliberately show weakness, and then pit us? " The ape swims in the wind. The rest of the demons nodded deeply. Chu Tianshu picked up the peach slices, ate them in his stomach, and said, "well, I wanted to help you become gods, but you didn''t want to, so forget it." "Don''t, uncle, what''s a good way to become a God? Tell me first!" Zhenwu was so anxious that he even called uncle. Chu Tianshu smiles: "do you really want to know?" In the face of Cheng Shen''s inducement, Zhenwu didn''t bother to pay attention to others, so he nodded in a hurry. "Go to the lower world and join the tongtianjiao. There is a treasure for you to become a God. You are only one chance away.""Tongtianjiao? Is it the sect established by the disciple of the God of wealth? " Asked Zhenwu. "Do you know?" "I''ve heard my father say that the God of wealth is the first man in the world, far more powerful than the feather God and the demon God. But, uncle, you''re a demon man. Do you have anything to do with Tongtian sect?" "It''s a little bit of a relationship." Zhenwu scratched his head and sighed: "however, there is a rule in the divine realm that we can''t go down without permission. Moreover, even if we are allowed to go down, we can''t resist the strong wind." "You can ask your father to send you to the God of wealth first, and then you can go to tongtianjiao from the God of wealth." Zhenwu hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "I''ll ask my father after I go out, but are you sure that you have my chance to become a God?" Chu Tianshu smile: "I have the ability to predict the future, I can see some of your future opportunities." "You''re so good? Can you even see through my destiny? " Zhenwu was surprised. "As your uncle, I naturally won''t cheat you. When you go back, tell your father that I asked you to go to tongtianjiao, and he will certainly agree with you in the past." Zhenwu nodded in silence. The conversation between the two also made the other four confused. There is no need to doubt the eyes, looking at the two. In the end, the ape Youfeng said first, "can you see my destiny, boy?" "Ape God, should be your ancestor''s part? Now they have joined tongtianjiao. They are willing to worship at the feet of a human being and become disciples. They are dedicated to Buddhism in order to become true gods. If you go to tongtianjiao, you can''t stand your benefits. " "Laozu... Has he gone to tongtianjiao? Where did you hear that? " Ape swim wind surprised way. "You don''t even know that? Have you seen the journey to the west "Journey to the west, have you seen it?" Several demons were surprised. Chu Tianshu looked around, but he was confused. In his mind, journey to the West must have been popular in the whole divine realm, but it seems that these guys only heard about it, but they didn''t read it. "Uncle, you don''t read the journey to the west, do you?" Zhenwu became more and more excited. "Haven''t you seen it?" Several people shook their heads at the same time. "Why?" Chu Tianshu was puzzled. Zhenwu replied, "my father said that journey to the west is a book that can only be read by gods. It''s better not to read it for those of us who can''t reach the gods. Otherwise, it will only affect our mind and nature, which is not conducive to cultivation." After hearing this, Chu Tianshu could not laugh or cry. In the past, journey to the West was a book that even children could read. Here, gods were needed to read it? Is it really that powerful? Can it affect the mind of demigod? Ape travel wind has been anxious to scratch his ears, said: "brother, do you have a journey to the west, also let our brothers have a look?" "Are you sure you want to see it here?" Chu Tianshu said. Ape you Feng was stunned for a moment, and then said: "yes, right, let''s go out now, no more, no more, let''s go to see the journey to the west, OK?" Bear stone also nodded: "yes, let''s compare later, let''s forget today." "I agree." Merton nodded, too. She Kun frowned and said, "I have no objection." Zhenwudang immediately got up: "then go out." Chu Tianshu was a little embarrassed and said, "are you afraid of losing? Are you all eager to read the journey to the west "Cut, isn''t it an object? As long as you can show me the journey to the west, I will give you my hair directly. " Ape Youfeng holds golden monkey hair in his hand. "But are you sure?" "Sure, very sure. Here you are." Ape you Feng directly handed the monkey hair to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu is not polite. Such a good thing is hard to get in the lower world. After collecting monkey hair, he called up a journey to the West and handed it to ape Youfeng. Ape Youfeng took it immediately, as if he had got some treasure. He didn''t dare to watch it here. Instead, he put it away carefully and said to the others, "brothers, I''ll leave first and have a look." At the end of his speech, he jumped off the platform and flew to the entrance. The rest were stunned.This dead monkey is eating alone. In this way, if you don''t take out some good things, you will be embarrassed to ask Chu Tianshu for a journey to the West. Zhenwu hesitated for a long time and then asked, "well, are you sure my chance is in tongtianjiao? Is it not a lie? " "I''m quite sure that if you go to tongtianjiao, your father will not object. If he objects, you will say that it''s me." Zhenwu nodded, a cruel, then handed the basalt stone to Chu Tianshu, said: "then you also give me a journey to the West." "Yes." Chu Tianshu immediately agreed to come down, called out a journey to the west, for the basalt stone. After Zhenwu got the journey to the west, he stopped and said, "uncle, I''ll wait for you at the door." Later, XIONG Shi takes out bee honey, Mei Tong takes out Zhenlong Dan, and exchanges journey to the West with Chu Tianshu. However, before the exchange, they almost all asked Chu Tianshu the same question, that is, the chance to become a God. But she Kun only closed his eyes, so-called out of sight, out of mind, he just looked at the so-called journey to the west, but it is a mortal thing, absolutely can''t compare with his Dragon God. Big deal after going out, try to get the journey to the West from those guys. As for chance, he thinks he doesn''t need it now. The most important thing is that he doesn''t believe in Chu Tianshu at all. But Chu Tianshu called up a journey to the West and said with a smile, "she Kun, you don''t want to change it? My journey to the west is not simple. Although the paper is ordinary, the characters in it are all written with pure soul power, and they are admission tickets for tongtianjiao. I can''t guarantee that as long as you take it, tongtianjiao will allow you to join. " "Hehe... Is tongtianjiao run by your family? Besides, I''m not interested in that sect. I''ll find my own chance. " She Kun sneered. Chu Tianshu shook his head: "no, tongtianjiao is also your chance. If you indulge yourself in this way, your chance of becoming a God is almost zero. But if you practice in tongtianjiao for a period of time, your chance of becoming a God can reach 50 percent." She Kun frowned and said coldly, "do you think you can cheat them and me?" "Well, since you don''t want to, I don''t care. Your so-called dragon scale is really nothing to me. If I want a quasi God level dragon scale, I can have as many as I want." Chu Tianshu put the journey to the West away again, and immediately closed his eyes Chapter 1251 "As many as you want? You can really brag She Kun gave a sneer. Chu Tianshu no longer cares about him. He closes his eyes and continues to slice the God of wealth. He uses soul power to control his body more accurately. However, she Kun''s eyebrows, but at this time, split a mouth, eyes, flashing a cold killing. He looked at Hu Ying dance and morsang again, and began to calculate in his heart. A moment later, he suddenly said: "Chu Tianshu, I''ll make a bet with you alone. As long as you win, I can give you the dragon scale. How about that?" "Not interested." Chu Tianshu didn''t even open his eyes. "You?" She Kun''s eyes became colder and colder. Then, the corner of his mouth sneered and said, "I, she Kun, want to gamble with you. Even if you are the genius of the demons, you have to agree. On the Zuoshen mountain, I swallow the sky Python is the strongest." "Are you threatening me?" "You can think that even if you are the son of the devil, you have to be a man with your tail in our Zuoshen mountain. This is not the devil''s land." After hearing this, Chu Tianshu opened his eyes and said faintly, "don''t think it''s great to be a high-level sage. You''re lucky that it''s inside Chongshan building. If it''s outside, I can beat you to pee your pants." "You? Are you looking for death? Do you know... " "Don''t talk so much nonsense. If you are really unconvinced, we can have a good fight outside when we get out of chongshanlou." Chu Tianshu did not wait for the other party to finish, and closed his eyes. She Kun was already a little angry. Clench your teeth and giggle in your mouth. He is the blood of tuntian Laozu, and tuntian Laozu is a more ancient god than Xuanwu. Who dares not give her Kun face? But today, he was so humiliated by Chu Tianshu that he couldn''t bear it. I saw that his body suddenly shrunk rapidly, and finally, it turned into a linear snake. As soon as the little snake swings its tail, it is like a steel needle, and goes straight to Hu Ying''s dance. "Ha ha..." Chu Tianshu sneered. But he didn''t move. Hu Yingwu also did not move, but a purple ribbon suddenly came out of her body and wrapped the snake in it. It''s useless to let the snake struggle. "Let me go, let me go." She Kun''s body began to expand rapidly again, but the ribbon was also expanding. In the blink of an eye, it''s hundreds of meters long. "Are you the only ones with artifact that I don''t have?" When she Kun''s voice came out, a golden light came out from the layers of ribbons. This golden light is like a sharp magic weapon, which can easily cut the ribbon into pieces. "Roar..." A three headed python with golden scales, like a dragon, appeared in front of several people. All over the body is emitting a golden light. "Dragon scale armor?" Chu Tianshu frowned. One side of the Hu Ying dance also showed a trace of surprise, quickly waved forward, the broken ribbon, and quickly flew to her, gathered again, wrapped in her wrist. She Kun shook his huge body, which was 100 meters long, and sneered: "it''s good to know the dragon scale armor, but do you know that the dragon scale armor is a dragon killed by our ancestors, stripped its scales and refined it? Today, you are all going to die. " Without waiting for Chu Tianshu to speak, morsang turned his mouth: "the artifact is good, but it''s a bit nondescript when it''s worn on you. The pheasant is still a pheasant even if it''s covered with phoenix feathers." Then, she looked at Chu Tianshu with a smile and said, "Tianshu, if not, let''s go up together and make sure to beat him to shit." Chu Tianshu gives morsang a white eye. The witch has always been so wild. However, he shook his head: "you are here for the first time, you should not adapt to the environment here, let me deal with it." While he was talking, his body suddenly split into two, four in two, eight in four In the blink of an eye, the whole top floor is full of Chu Tianshu.She Kun, who had planned to attack, was stunned when he saw this scene, because he found that he could not recognize which one was the real Chu Tianshu. However, depending on his huge body and tail, he can attack in a large range. "Does it work?" Hundreds of Chu Tianshu gave a sneer at the same time. Every part of him, under the blessing of the God of wealth, is comparable to a saint. At the same time, he used the magic hammer, aiming at she Kun. In this zero gravity space, magic is difficult to use, but mental attack is not affected at all. After Chu Tianshu gave more than ten parts, thousands of hammers fell on she Kun''s brain. However, Chu Tianshu himself also encountered a huge counterattack. First of all, she Kun''s dragon scale armor is an artifact with strong physical and mental defense. Secondly, she Kun''s mental strength is also very strong. To be able to freely retract the flesh and blood body in this zero gravity space proves that it must have some special blood talent. Therefore, Chu Tianshu''s attack was a bit of a double whammy. But the next moment. Chu Tianshu then gathered all the parts together. He caught the dragon bone sword in his hand, and the skill of returning ten thousand swords to his ancestors was displayed. "Kill With a drink, Chu Tianshu stepped on the platform and aimed at she Kun. She Kun did not expect that Chu Tianshu''s spiritual power was so strong. She could see that the dragon sword in Chu Tianshu''s hand seemed to be an artifact. Naturally, I dare not be careless. The dragon scale armor around him gathered on one of his heads, turned into a conical sharp weapon like a dragon horn, and collided with Chu Tianshu''s sword. Boom! There was a loud noise. The terrible shock wave spread from high altitude to the foot of the mountain. It also makes all the people in the cultivation below look sideways. Everyone is looking up at the top floor. They also talked about it: "how could someone fight in Chongshan building? Is this the rhythm of becoming a God? " "Yes, fighting in the environment of chongshanlou is just like looking for a way to die. The stronger the attack, the stronger the backfire." "It''s forbidden to fight in Chongshan building. It''s estimated that the experts who protect the building will come soon, but they don''t know what to do with them." "Disposal? Ha ha... Don''t you see that three headed Python? That''s the blood of tuntian Laozu. Who dares to do anything to him? It''s his opponent who has the courage to fight him. " "Look, hehe, such a good play is rare." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the public discussion, the battle between Chu Tianshu and she Kun has become more and more fierce. Both have artifact in their hands. Although she Kun''s accomplishments were very high, Chu Tianshu''s spiritual strength was stronger and lasted longer. After a long time, neither of the two sides could win the other. "It seems that we can''t do without taking things seriously." After Chu Tianshu whispered, the black demon possessed himself, and the whole person turned into a shadow. In this zero gravity space, it is still not affected by any point, and revolves around she Kun rapidly. She Kun wants to fight back, but he finds that he can''t help it at all. His attack is no longer effective. The black shadow expanded rapidly and wrapped his whole body in a moment. Before he thought out the countermeasures, he felt that the surrounding space suddenly changed. There was a black void all around. "Magic?" She Kun said in secret. Looking around, it was still dark. But all of a sudden, the black airspace, like ink, gathered in front of him and turned into a three headed python. As like as two peas, the boa constrictor and its body are exactly alike. "You?" She Kun was shocked. "What are you doing? I am you The black Python replied. "No way.""What''s impossible? You die for me. " She Kun''s python, with its long tail swinging, rushed to kill the black python. "I can''t help myself." The black Python looked contemptuously at she Kun. Suddenly, countless black tentacles came out of her body and entangled her body. And then, through its nose, to its body. She Kun struggled and roared. Unfortunately, the more she struggled, the weaker she felt, as if her strength had been sucked away by her partner. Seeing that she Kun couldn''t get away, she threatened again: "you must be Chu Tianshu. If you dare to hurt me, my ancestors will never let you and your woman go, and they will certainly tear you to pieces." Black Python light way: "I have told you, I am you, why don''t you believe?"? As long as you integrate into me and become one with me, we can directly reach the realm of demigod. " "No way, I''m not you..." She Kun is still struggling. However, the black Python slowly opened his mouth and swallowed she Kun. Gradually, everything calmed down. The black Python is more solid than just now. It looks up at the sky and says, "thank you for lending me strength. She Kun is willing to follow his master in the future." Words fall, the dark world around, slowly lit up. Everything is back to normal. In the eyes of the outside world, the black energy that almost enveloped the whole top layer has gradually dissipated. Chu Tianshu and she Kun show their figure at the same time. However, she Kun''s breath at this time is much more gloomy than before. The evil spirit in the eyes is heavier. But in this way, outsiders can''t understand what happened. "Who won?" "Yes, I don''t understand!" In everyone''s doubts, the management of Chongshan building has just come late. Two great saints come in a blink. One of them said: "two, no fighting in chongshanlou. Please go out." But she Kun bowed: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. Please forgive me. I''ll leave now." With that, he left first. This also made the comer, some confused, look at Chu Tianshu again, and finally left without saying a word. As soon as they left, Hu Yingwu and morsang began to communicate with Chu Tianshu and asked what was going on. Chu Tianshu looked at the second daughter and said, "I just inspired his inner demons, lent them some strength, and then devoured his reason and occupied his body." "What else? He''s a high-level sage. Can you tame him? " Morsang was surprised Chapter 1252 Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "I can''t tame him. He''s just tamed by himself." Morsang doesn''t know why. Hu Yingwu also stares at Chu Tianshu suspiciously. She Kun is a high-level sage with artifact, and she is a demon clan. How strong is she? If in the outside world, even they are not necessarily her opponents. But what is Chu Tianshu? It was so easy to surrender. In their eyes, this is incredible. Chu Tianshu once again said with a light smile: "the heart devil and the will are like a huge balance. The higher a person''s realm is, the stronger the heart devil''s power is bound to be. I just need to increase the power of the heart devil''s side a little, and I will immediately make the balance tilt towards the heart devil, and then devour she Kun''s will and occupy his body." "Just like Chu Tianyang, using the power of the mind?" "There are some similarities. Chu Tianyang, with the help of other people''s spiritual flaws, triggers the demons in his heart, while I, with my soul directly, triggers each other''s demons; Chu Tianyang can only lead others to the good, but I can kill both, make the villain more evil, collapse and surrender in the dream The second daughter has understood. Morsang nodded and said, "sometimes, the balance between the two mountains can be determined by the power of a giant hair. The key is to find the flaw of each other''s soul first, so as to attack without being aware of it." "Yes, that''s right. As long as we find a way, even the great sage is like a weak chicken in our hands. However, this method can''t be used by ordinary people, because you are extremely vulnerable to the heart demons when you attract others, let alone suppress others'' heart demons." After hearing this, the second daughter immediately became serious again. Hu Ying danced: "I''m afraid she Kun''s spiritual power can be compared with the peak sage. If you surrender it easily, doesn''t it prove that your spiritual power is comparable to quasi God?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "I have the God of wealth. There is the Phoenix lotus in the God of wealth. What am I afraid of?" "So it is." "Can you hold on?" Chu Tianshu asked. "After that disturbance, now I''m almost at the limit. It''s really a test of the soul''s control over the body." Hu Ying dances. "Let''s go out now." "Don''t you hold on for a while?" "I have understood the principle of the quenching body of chongshanlou, and it is of little significance to me." Chu Tianshu said, then with a few women, directly flew down the top of the mountain. Those who saw Chu Tianshu fighting with several demon saints and so on, and then looked at a few people, already showed a little awe. But Chu Tianshu didn''t pay attention to them. When they got out of chongshanlou, they all felt that their body suddenly relaxed a lot. That kind of feeling is like, from the suffocating deep sea for a long time, suddenly came to the shore, can''t help but take a few more breath. Flesh and blood cells are also frantically absorbing the life energy between heaven and earth. All three stood motionless at the door, but there was a vortex of energy around them. People in the past were also surprised to see this. "The great sage? No, I''m afraid those two women are already comparable to demigods. Otherwise, they can''t absorb so much life energy. " "It should be so. If you don''t get to chongshanlou, you really don''t know that there are so many demigods in our Xuanwu city!" "Did you find that woman, like a human, although she has holy blood, her subject must be human?" "Yes, she is indeed a human, a third class human, can even enter the castle?" "After all, other people''s accomplishments are there, and our sea god is not particularly averse to human beings." In the discussion of people around the world, a man like an iron tower licks his lips and comes up gradually. He said to himself, "why did I suddenly want to eat her? The smell is very sweet. Some of them are going to be unbearable. " They all turned around and looked different. "Jibalang?" Subconsciously, people even step back. His eyes were full of awe. This is a demigod, and the power of God is vaguely released in the body, giving people a feeling that they will break through to the divine realm at any time."Go, go." "What''s the matter?" "You don''t know him?" "I don''t know." "Remember, whenever you meet this guy, you should immediately stay away. He is the descendant of the shark God. He lives in Kuncheng. There are nine brothers in the shark family. The eldest brother is the peak quasi God. The second and third are all high-level quasi gods. The fourth to the seventh are the middle and primary stages. Only the eighth and ninth have not become gods, but they are already half gods, Looking at Lao Ba, it''s not far from the breakthrough. " "It''s the shark family, isn''t it? No wonder "I''ve heard that the people of the shark family always rely on food for their cultivation. It''s said that they have some Kunpeng blood vessels, which can swallow all things, just like the ancient beast Chen. Even if they become gods, they don''t need the power of food belief. They still rely on constant swallowing to improve themselves." "Yes, I heard that they can even eat artifact. This human woman should be out of luck." People who were still watching Chu Tianshu and others fell back one after another. But not everyone was afraid of jibalao, but he was not far away and laughed. Jibalang has salivated and is approaching Hu Ying dance. However, his eyes, also from time to time to Chu Tianshu and morsang scan, eyes also full of greed. But he can also see that these two people seem to have the blood of the demons, and they release the unique smell of the demons. He is still afraid of the demons. I don''t dare to swallow them just like this. But Chu Tianshu three people, actually all sensed the mackerel Ba Lang''s malice, this also let three people all frown. Finally, Chu Tianshu opened his eyes first, glared at jibalang, and said faintly, "what do you want to do?" "Is this man your slave?" Jibalang asked. "Yes or no, what does it have to do with you?" Jiba Lang sneered and said, "I''m going to exchange a sacred vessel for her, OK?" Chu Tianshu almost laughed and said, "are you brain sick?" "You won''t?" Jibalang has released the power of demigod. When Chutian relaxed, he felt as if a mountain had been pressed on his body, and the air had solidified. However, in his present state, he is not afraid of this kind of great sage. When he was a junior emperor, he killed saints. Now he has become a saint. As long as he doesn''t meet gods, Chu Tianshu thinks he won''t lose to anyone. The black heart devil''s power was added to his body, and his body was shocked suddenly. With the same powerful spiritual pressure, he fought back. Chimaera balang''s whole body trembled, showing a look of surprise. He sneered and said, "Oh, isn''t it good, little saint, you can resist my pressure. I''m more and more curious about you. Let''s talk about how you can give up this Terran slave to me." Chu Tianshu stares at each other. He could see that he did not regard human beings as human beings at all, but as gifts that could be exchanged with goods. After all, up to now, no one has become a God except fenghualian. The next three races, in the eyes of these Protoss, are really food. Although it is no different from human eating monsters, Chu Tianshu is very upset by its arrogance. But jibalang didn''t seem to see Chu Tianshu''s anger and said, "you should be a demon, right? What''s the hesitation of a little human? In exchange for an artifact, isn''t it? " His words had already awakened Hu Yingwu, but she didn''t open her eyes and was still absorbing the mysterious Qi of life around her. It''s just a wisp of divine consciousness, focusing on the outside world. Chu Tianshu wanted to oppose it, but when he thought about it, his cold feeling disappeared, and he said with great interest, "do you think you can change a saint for a saint?" Jiba Lang frowned and said, "how about three sacred objects?" "I''ve changed an artifact. If there is no artifact, please go away." "Artifact?" He began to meditate. Naturally, he knew that it was impossible for a saint to be replaced by another. The reason why he asked was just to test whether Chu Tianshu was the master of this human woman. Now it seems that it should be. A moment later, he asked, "are you sure this human woman will listen to you?""It''s hard to say. After all, he is a great saint. However, as long as you take out an artifact, I can no longer take her. As for whether you can subdue or eat her, that''s your business." Chu Tianshu said. "Good." Jibalang agreed. A mouth, spit out a knife. The blade seems to be polished from the teeth of a god beast, and the handle is of the same color, carved into a dragon head state. He took the bone knife in his hand and said, "my knife, called Dragon tooth knife, is made from the hardest teeth of a real dragon that fell from ancient times. Today I will give this human to you." With that, he threw the Dragon tooth knife to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu did not pick it up, but let the Dragon tooth knife fall to the ground. "What? Don''t you want to exchange? " He squinted. "If you don''t break the master servant contract of the artifact, how can I take it for myself?" "I see. I''ll break the contract." With that, jibalang waved to the Dragon tooth knife, and a drop of blood essence flew out of the Dragon tooth knife and disappeared in his palm. Chu Tianshu felt the Dragon tooth knife again, and found that it had become a kind of ownerless artifact, so he bent down and grasped it in his hand. However, he would not be so relieved. Artifact will choose its owner. Jibalang is not Xuanwu. How can he easily give his artifact to himself? However, the quietness of the Dragon tooth sword surprised him deeply. "No matter what conspiracy you have, I''ll bring the Dragon tooth knife into the God of wealth. I''ll see what you can do." Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu used the power of space to take in the Dragon tooth knife. When he saw this scene, he was shocked. He felt that the feeling between himself and the Dragon tooth knife had suddenly weakened a lot. He said in his heart: "is there a space artifact in the devil''s body? However, even if you have a space artifact, you can''t stop the Dragon tooth sword. And when I eat this human first, I can bring out the Dragon tooth sword. In this way, I can set up the White Wolf empty handed again. " He did it more than once in exchange for goods with a dragon tooth knife. The Dragon tooth sword was made by his elder brother and refined from the blood of the mackerel family. Although it is an artifact, it is also a dog raised by the mackerel family. Even if he takes back the essence and blood, it is absolutely impossible to recognize outsiders. This is also the reason why he is willing to exchange dragon teeth knife for Hu Ying dance Chapter 1253 The Dragon tooth sword has the ability to tear the void. Therefore, jibalang doesn''t think that Chu Tianshu''s space artifact can prevent the return of the Dragon tooth sword. At this time, Chu Tianshu has also focused on the Dragon tooth knife, and at the same time, whispered to his friends. Fenghualian, the housekeeper, Chuxiang, Wukong, the ape God, longquyang, guilingzi, and even Hades appeared out of thin air. "Let''s see, how about this thing?" Chu Tianshu said to the crowd. Monkey god Wukong jumps up and grabs the Dragon tooth knife in his hand fearlessly, showing a trace of surprise: "it''s not bad. It''s an artifact refined from the teeth of a real dragon. Although it''s not a real artifact, it''s also the peak of quasi artifact. It has the ability to tear the void and disturb time." "Is it true that it has terminated the master servant contract and may be accepted?" Monkey god Wukong said: "I feel the blood breath of the shark family in this thing. This thing should still be a blood artifact. In other words, only the people of the shark family can give play to its fighting power. Outsiders can''t use it at all. Therefore, this thing can only be suppressed, and it''s hard to subdue." "If that''s the case, he''s just playing with me." Chu Tianshu sneered. "Master, what happened? Did you offend the chimaeras? " Long Quyang Ningmei road. Chu Tianshu nodded: "no injustice, no hatred, he actually wants to eat shadow dance." Wukong, the ape God, said: "the people of the Jijia family do have this kind of preference. They like to eat highly cultivated human beings most. The Jijia family is also one of the most powerful forces in Zuoshen mountain. However, my grandson is not afraid of them. Sect leader, let me go to you? Put out the chimaera "If you want to destroy him, you don''t need to. I wonder if you want fenghualian to come to Zuoshen mountain, because Zuoshen mountain''s human beings are so miserable that they almost become the food of those so-called superior races." Chu Tianshu said. Several people frowned. Wukong, the ape God in particular, is one of the highest beings in Zuoshen mountain, second only to those real gods. We know what human beings look like in the eyes of the Protoss. Eyes also looked at fenghualian. Fenghualian looked firm and said, "master, I can go to Zuoshen mountain. At that time, we will gather all human beings together and establish a kingdom of God that belongs to us." Chu Tianshu looked at the ape God and asked, "ape God, do you think this method can work? May the protoss change their view of us as human beings? " After hearing this, the ape God shook his head: "if Fenghua lotus really becomes a God, it''s feasible. It proves that human beings have divine blood inheritance. However, Fenghua lotus''s body is only the supreme saint. The reason why she becomes a God is through her soul. The place of Zuoshen mountain is not suitable for spiritual existence. But if Fenghua lotus escapes her own spirit back to her body, The cultivation will be limited by the flesh and blood, unable to exert the power of the gods, and still not the real gods. " Chu Tianshu frowned. The ape God said: "besides, there is no more territory for human beings to occupy in the God domain of Zuoshen mountain. Basically, it is divided up by the gods, unless..." "Except for what?" "Unless you can invite Xuanwu to come forward, let him help mankind in Zuoshen mountain, and build another living place." Chu Tianshu nodded slightly: "let''s talk about it later. I''ll deal with the things in front of me first. Although this dragon tooth knife can''t be accepted, it should be OK not to let it run away." "Please don''t worry about this. In my hands, it can''t escape." Chu Xiang called out Fang Tianding and said, "Dad, why don''t we put the Dragon tooth knife into Fang Tianding? Combined with the power of curse, it may be possible to subdue it. " "That''s OK. How many Saint level robots have been refined?" "There are thousands of them. In addition, we have begun to prepare for the assembly line of holy vessels. Once the assembly line is completed, there will be a continuous stream of holy robots." "Good, great." ¡­¡­ In Chu Tianshu''s separation, when chatting with the public, the outside Hu Ying dance suddenly disappears. This scene, let is preparing to eat her Jiba Lang immediately stunned. He immediately asked Chutian Shuzhi, "who is she?" Chu Tianshu put out his hand: "how do I know? I don''t want her now. She''ll run away in a fit of anger, won''t she "You?" Jibalang is furious. He has seen that he has been fooled.It''s always my turn to play tricks on others. When will it be their turn to play tricks on themselves? He laughed angrily: "I said you don''t know what kind of person I am? I don''t care about your status and status in the demons, but this is not the place where you can be arrogant. This is Zuoshen mountain. " Chu Tianshu nodded and said, "I know. It''s still Poseidon''s territory. Why? Want to fight? " As he spoke, he deliberately rolled up his sleeve. Intentionally or unintentionally, it reveals the symbol of Shanghai god Xuanwu. When he saw it, he was stunned. Chu Tianshu is obviously a demon, and he is also a god level blood. But why does he have the symbol of Xuanwu? People with this sign are basically from the sea temple. That''s the one who can directly meet the God of the sea. This is Xuanwu city. No matter how arrogant he is, he doesn''t dare to offend Poseidon. Shocked for a long time, he asked, "are you a believer of Poseidon? What about the temple of the sea "So what? What if not? " Chu Tianshu asked. Jibalang bit his teeth and said, "Sir, since you are from Poseidon, forgive me for offending you. Give me back my dragon tooth knife. I''ll leave now." "Ha ha... You said you wanted to exchange the Dragon tooth knife for the woman. Now I have the Dragon tooth knife, and the woman is gone. You told me you didn''t exchange it?" Ji Ba Lang narrowed his eyes, forbeared the anger in his heart, and said: "Sir, there''s no need to be so crazy, right? You know better than I do what''s going on. I''ll say it again. Give me back the Dragon tooth knife. " "If you want a knife, if you want one, I''m afraid you don''t dare to take it." Chu Tianshu sneered. "You?" Jibalang clenched his fists. The breath oppresses Chu Tianshu and locks him to death. On one side, morsang put a hand on Chu Tianshu''s shoulder and looked at him with a smile: "do you want to fight? We, husband and wife, are not afraid of you. " At the end of the speech, a green dragon handle whip appeared in morsang''s other hand. "Artifact?" Jiba Lang was surprised again. Even in the divine world, artifact is not for everyone. Saints or great saints, in particular, have no strong backing, and artifact will only bring death to themselves. However, at this point, jibalang could not swallow his breath. He could only threaten again: "I don''t care what identity you are, even if you are a sea god, you need to give us some thin noodles. As for the Dragon tooth knife, you don''t want to own it. It''s a blood artifact of our family, and you can''t use it at all." "Even if it can''t be used, I won''t give it to you. I''ll auction it later." "How dare you? Dragon tooth knife, come out for me. " Jibalang with the Dragon teeth knife between that a trace of induction, immediately issued the order. However, after waiting for a long time, he did not see any spatial fluctuation around him. If in the past, the Dragon tooth knife would definitely come directly from the void. Now, there''s no response. In desperation, he gave the order again. The result is the same. One after another, after a long time of incense, there was still no movement in the Dragon tooth sword, which made him flustered. Glaring at Chu Tianshu, he said, "what''s the matter with your dragon tooth knife? Give it back to me quickly. " With that, he rushed directly to Chu Tianshu. However, morsang raised his hand with a whip, which was whipping on jibalang''s chest, forcing him to retreat one after another. Jiba Lang is completely angry. The Dragon tooth knife is the treasure of the family. If the elder brothers know that he has lost the Dragon tooth knife, they will definitely peel his skin. With a roar, his body quickly deformed. The body continues to expand and pull up, the head is also growing bigger and bigger, but also grow a big mouth like a shark. He was also making a voice: "I say it again, give me the Dragon tooth knife, otherwise, I will swallow you now." "Kill me?" Chu Tianshu gave a sneer, and on the center of his eyebrows, he slowly split a gap. There''s a black smell coming out. It feels like a door to the abyss is about to open.After seeing the black light, the shark turned into a shark''s head and a Python''s body. His eyes immediately showed fear. The body is all inexplicable one quiver. He felt as if the black breath was devouring his soul. "What is this? The eye of the devil Jibalang''s breath, instantly reduced three layers. However, this is about to open the eyes of the devil, and ultimately did not open. Chu Tianshu rubbed his eyes and said in his heart: "it seems that his strength is not enough!" "Tianshu, your blood talent is too high and belongs to the top of the God level. Therefore, if you want to open the eye of the demon God, you need to further improve your accomplishments. You can''t be impatient." Chu Tianshu nodded: "I understand, but this is enough." Even if the devil''s eye only opens a gap, Chu Tianshu can also have a direct insight into the dark side of Ji balang''s heart, and even attack him directly from the inside of his body. "Jibalang, aren''t you going to eat my woman? Now, I''ll give you a taste of being swallowed. " Chu Tianshu''s words fell, and jibalang immediately uttered a scream. "Ah..." Jibalang''s huge body fell on his back. Rolling on the spot, struggling violently. The breath of terror seems to disturb even time and space. The energy storm has stirred up, forcing the audience in the distance to regress one after another. However, his skin is losing luster rapidly, his breath is falling rapidly, and his body is shrinking. It''s like there''s a demon in his body that''s devouring him. "Ah... I''ll kill you." Jibalang knew all this, and it must be Chu Tianshu who was making trouble, and he tried to attack Chu Tianshu. But morsang raised his hand and whipped it out. On the contrary, Chu Tianshu''s breath is growing Chapter 1254 Everyone was shocked when they saw this. This is the blood of jibalang, but God level, and is also the most terrifying talent of Kunpeng''s blood. He usually devours others, but today, he is devoured by others. How terrible will this demon named Chu Tianshu be? And Chu Tianshu himself, also has an unprecedented good feeling. Jibalang is a demigod. How powerful is the energy in it? Pure energy is pouring into his body. It also makes his accomplishments continue to rise. However, in a short time, he was promoted from a primary saint to an intermediate saint, and there was no tendency to stop. However, he is still struggling. After a period of confusion, he finally operated the blood skill, and also stimulated the talent of phagocytosis, and began to resist Chu Tianshu''s phagocytosis. At this point, Chu Tianshu felt some resistance. Jibalang gritted his teeth and stood up, glaring at Chu Tianshu: "well, well, today I swear that no matter who you are, no matter what kind of backer you have behind you, you will die today, ah..." Before he finished, he had to scream again. His talent of swallowing was broken again by Chu Tianshu in a short time. He felt his own soul, stinging, as if attacked by another one. "The devil? No good Jibalang understood that he was attacked by the devil. If the soul is occupied by the demons, he will become a inhuman devil and even a running dog of the demons. "Second brother, help me..." He was attacked by two powerful forces in his body. He couldn''t hold on any longer. He raised his head and let out a roar. The sound, as if there was a magic. Not long after falling sound, he found a blue light suddenly flashed beside him. After that, Chu Tianshu felt a powerful force released from the blue light and hit him with lightning. But fortunately, morsang was ready to wave the dragon scale whip to take over the power. But even so, they were still shaken away and retreated for tens of meters. Take a closer look, Blu ray has become a man similar to chimaera. The body is also very big, the facial features are very three-dimensional, one eye socket deep, eyes like a snake. He stared coldly at morsang and Chu Tianshu and said, "how dare you hurt my eighth brother?" "God? No, the separation of God? " Chu Tianshu has seen the essence of the other party, but has not answered the other party. Chimaera eight Lang this just ease come over, and quickly pulled out a lot of God stone, pour into big mouth. After a long time, chimaera Ba Lang took a deep breath and said to the man beside him, "second brother, help me kill them. They are all demons. They want to devour my blood." "Ha ha... Kill us? I''m afraid you''re not qualified enough. " There was a crack on morsang''s forehead, and a blood red eye in it opened completely. "The eye of the devil? Are you a descendant of the true demon The visitor''s face became serious. "Yes, blood." Morsang said with pride. After hearing this, jibalang felt a tremor in his heart. That''s the real demon God, one of the most powerful top experts in the world. Not to mention their shark family, the superior feather God, dare not offend easily. However, when he saw the sign of the sea god temple on Chu Tianshu''s wrist, he suddenly realized it and said, "second brother, don''t listen to their nonsense. They are not the descendants of the real demon God, but the sea god temple. Look at that boy''s arm, there is the design of the sea god temple." But his second brother, jierlang, was not happy, but more depressed. I wish I could kick myself to death. This is Xuanwu city. It''s the site of other people''s sea temple. Since you know that other people belong to the sea temple, why should you provoke them? The devil is not easy to be provoked, so the sea god is easy to be provoked? People have become real gods, OK?It can be seen that his eighth younger brother has been tortured like this. If he doesn''t take this tone, he will be looked down upon. It''s impossible to kill. We have to give Poseidon face. But we should teach him a lesson. There should be no problem. It''s a big deal to apologize to Poseidon afterwards. Thinking of this, jierlang regained his composure and said faintly, "even if you are the offspring of the demon God, it''s not the reason for your arrogance in Zuoshen mountain. Now, I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and apologize to my eighth brother. Maybe I can let you live." "Kneel down and apologize? You don''t seem to deserve it Chu Tianshu said a light word. Jierlang was angry again: "with your words, I can put you out? Do you know the consequences of disrespect? " "What do I admire about a spirit like you? Don''t you know how arrogant you are just now? Now you have the face to teach me? " Chu Tianshu asked. Jierlang laughed angrily and said, "in that case, I don''t mind replacing the Poseidon to teach you a boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." "Are you sure you want to teach me in Xuanwu city?" Chu Tianshu shook his arm. The sign of the sea temple is clearly visible. This is Xuanwu city. There are too many sea god believers in it. As soon as we saw that Chu Tianshu belonged to the sea temple, we could not help but gather around him. Even if you are a God, you can''t bully a sea god in Xuanwu city. Before, we didn''t know Chu Tianshu''s identity, so it''s not easy to participate, but now, they have to stand in line. Some brave people have already yelled: "in Xuanwu City, it''s not up to the spirit of the shark family to be arrogant, is it?" "That is, this brother is the emissary of the sea god. Even if there is a mistake, only the sea god is qualified to teach. When will it be your turn to be a member of the shark family?" "The two gods of the mackerel family, we all see what happened just now. It''s the mackerel who wants to eat other people''s women and even fight them together. No one can bear to put it on anyone." With the introduction of these words into jierlang''s ears, his face became more and more ugly. As a God, he was criticized by a group of ordinary people. How can he not be angry? He suddenly released his divine power and formed a huge wave, which shocked the people who surrounded him. A roar also followed: "all shut up." There was an instant silence. However, there was a voice in the air: "what a great prestige, my Xuanwu City, when will it be your turn to be the master?" Before the sound fell, a great body appeared in the air. People looked up and saw that some people with low accomplishments had already knelt down on the ground: "see the Lord of the city." Chu Tianshu also looked up and saw that the comer was wearing a long black dress, with dragon eyes, staring at jierlang with murderous air. Jierlang seems to be very calm, as if he had expected each other to come back. Looking at the other side, he also said faintly: "it''s a good time for the Lord of Lingwu to appear. Just now my brother was almost killed. You don''t care, but now he suddenly comes." "It''s not up to you to teach us how to do things for our Lord. I''m the master here. The people of your family are not qualified to deal with the people of our sea temple." Lingwu returned. Jierlang frowned. He is a high-level quasi God, and this Lingwu is only a middle level at best. Before Xuanwu became a real God, people in Xuanwu city did not dare to provoke the shark family. Which time comes, is not good to eat, good to drink, good to entertain, when leaving, there are gifts? Because the head of the mackerel family is also a master who is infinitely close to the real God. But now, jierlang has to admit that Jijia can''t be compared with the sea temple. When he saw this, he couldn''t help saying: "Lord Lingwu, I didn''t find fault first. It was this man who didn''t keep his promise and agreed to let me use artifact for his woman. As a result, he secretly released his woman. I asked him for artifact, but he didn''t give it to me. Can I not be angry? So I argued with him for a few words, but he was so good that he took advantage of my inattention and tried to kill me. " Without waiting for others to speak, jierlang said angrily, "you have thrown all the artifact to others?" Jibalang lowered his head. "Go away!"Jierlang kicked jierlang in the abdomen and kicked him out: "useless things, I''ll clean you up when I get home." Jiba Lang can only get up wrongly and dare not say a word. Jierlang looked at Lingwu again and said, "Lingwu City Master, you should also hear it? It''s this man who cheated the artifact of our family. I can let bygones be bygones for other things, but we must return the artifact of our family. " Lingwu also frowned slightly. He really didn''t know about it. Artifact is very important to a family. It is absolutely impossible to let others cheat. Therefore, he said to Chu Tianshu, "this saint, did you really take their artifact?" Chu Tianshu did not deny, nodded: "he wants to use artifact, for my woman, and then eat, I did not want to agree, but he had to change, but under the helpless, I can only exchange, after changing, he did not catch people, what do you have to do with me?" "..." Lingwu was stunned. He didn''t know what to say. But the chimaera Ba Lang over there said angrily, "you don''t have to make trouble. You lied to me." Chu Tianshu snorted coldly: "I lied to you? Or did you cheat me? Your dragon tooth Sabre artifact is a blood artifact. As you said, outsiders can''t force it to recognize the Lord. Do you mean to take back the artifact after eating my woman? Do you think I''ll do what you want? " Jierlang burst into a rage and released his divine power again. Like a mountain, he directly pressed Chu Tianshu and said coldly, "what qualifications do you have to come to sit on an equal footing with my family? What are you? " At the end of his speech, he slapped him across the air. The power of the high-level quasi God is really something that Chu Tianshu can fight against. However, fortunately, he had been prepared for a long time. His arm with the symbol of Xuanwu had been raised high. He believed that Xuanwu would never see himself beaten by jierlang, otherwise, he would not be worthy of being a real God. indeed. When jierlang''s palmprint is about to be shot by Chu Tianshu, he can see the Xuanwu mark on Chu Tianshu''s arm, which suddenly releases a dark blue light and condenses into a huge Xuanwu pattern. Boom! The palmprint of jierlang was directly shattered Chapter 1255 With the shattering of jierlang''s Palmprint and the ripples of time and space, a huge black hole appeared. As if the bottom of the lake collapsed, everything in the space, just like the lake water, was pouring into the black hole. People in a radius of several kilometers can feel that there is a terrible suction, holding themselves close to the black hole. Seeing this, Lingwu raised his arm and pressed it toward the black hole. Everything is sealed, like a crystal, and the energy stops flowing. The black hole healed quickly and returned to normal. Lingwu also said angrily: "jierlang, don''t you deceive me? Is there no one in Xuanwu?" Jierlang didn''t answer. Instead, he stared at the Xuanwu mark on Chu Tianshu''s arm. It was only at this time that he found that the seal of the Xuanwu God was not the mark that the divine envoy should have. Within the jurisdiction of the sea temple, only Xuanwu''s blood has such a mark. "What''s going on? Is this boy also a descendant of Xuanwu? When did Xuanwu have an affair with the devil Jierlang began to weigh it up in his heart. Lingwu see jierlang don''t answer himself, also a flash, fell in Chu Tianshu''s side. He was also confused about the Xuanwu mark on Chu Tianshu''s arm. Originally, he thought that Chu Tianshu was just an ordinary believer of his father, but now it seems that this man''s status in his father''s mind is no lower than his own. On the seal of the Xuanwu God, there is a huge Xuanwu power. Once this divine power is used, there will be a reaction on the Xuanwu side. Sure enough, a huge breath comes from far and near. In the upper air, the clouds began to pile up in one place and turned into a huge basalt that occupied a hundred miles. The sky became dim, and the dark blue light was released from the basaltic clouds. Inside, there was even a flash of thunder. Xuanwu''s huge eyes are like two searchlights. All the people in Xuanwu City bowed their heads at this scene. Even Jiba Lang had to bend down and bow to Xuanwu. Lingwu also bowed slightly toward the Xuanwu like clouds and said, "I''ve seen my father." However, Chu Tianshu and morsang still stand upright and stare at Xuanwu cloud. Some people can naturally see their performance and frown. In their minds, Xuanwu is the city, the patron saint of hundreds of thousands of miles. All living beings should be awed and grateful from the heart. But Chu Tianshu and his wife were not grateful at all. They even straightened their back and looked at each other. If it had not been for the Xuanwu seal on Chu Tianshu''s arm, someone would have rushed up and beat him up. However, Xuanwu heard at this time: "Jijia Erlang, do you want to bully my brother?" "What?" Jierlang was shocked. He raised his eyes and looked at the Xuanwu cloud in disbelief. The people near chongshanlou were also shocked. They all looked at Chu Tianshu. For those who are far away, they wonder who the man who can be called brother by Xuanwu God is. The second sentence of Xuanwu is: "Lingwu, someone bullies your uncle. How can you behave like this? It''s so disappointing to be a father. " "Er..." Lingwu opened his mouth in amazement. He couldn''t believe it was his father. To teach yourself a lesson in public for the sake of an outsider? Besides, when did you suddenly have an uncle? Why didn''t you know that before? At this time, a light and shadow from far and near, fell on Chu Tianshu''s side, turned into Zhenwu. Zhenwu''s performance is easier than Lingwu''s. He said with a smile to Xuanwu Yun, "father, I haven''t had time to tell elder brother about my uncle. Don''t blame elder brother." "Well!" Xuanwu then said to jierlang: "jijiaerlang, you are also a high-level quasi God, and you are not afraid to lose your identity even if you attack a saint?" At this time, jierlang didn''t wake up from the shock. After hearing Xuanwu''s words, he quickly replied: "Lord Xuanwu, I didn''t know about it before. It''s just... This little brother took the blood artifact of my family. I moved my hand on impulse. I hope Xuanwu will forgive me.""Ha ha... What qualifications do you have to call my brother a little brother?" Xuanwu sneered again. Jierlang''s idea of scolding his mother was all over him, so he could only change his words and say, "master Xuanwu, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for my ignorance." "Well said, an apology is worth an artifact? Don''t tell me how the artifact came into my brother''s hands. You don''t know. Just because jibalang wants to use the artifact to kill my little brother, he will die. " Poop! Jibalang knelt down on the spot, and his body was dripping with cold sweat. Which true God does not follow what he says? How can you speak easily? Since Xuanwu said that, it means that he really has this idea and intends to do it. "God forgive me, God forgive me. I''m wrong. I don''t want that artifact." He kowtowed as he spoke. But jierlang frowned tightly. He also recognized the meaning of Xuanwu. I''m not going to return the artifact of the shark family to the shark family. But in the face of Xuanwu, he couldn''t ask for any artifact again, because he was afraid of provoking Xuanwu. Looking at eight younger brother that kowtow to beg for mercy appearance, mackerel Erlang nature is also face not light. When did my family take such a posture in the face of Xuanwu? Far away, even a year ago, the people of the shark family could walk across Xuanwu city. "I hope big brother can also successfully break through to the realm of true God, otherwise, the power of Xuanwu will not be eliminated in one day. As for the artifact... Sooner or later, it will return to our family." After making up his mind, jierlang hugged Xuanwu again and said, "Lord Xuanwu, since you''ve come out, we JIS brothers will give you face and say goodbye." Having said that, he twisted up jibalang, who was still kneeling, and quickly moved away. As soon as they left, the dark thunder clouds in the sky quickly dissipated and the sky became blue again. The pressure that enveloped Xuanwu city gradually disappeared. Everyone breathed a sigh. All the people in chongshanlou look at Chu Tianshu one after another. Even those who are not here are flying here. Zhenwu took the journey to the West in his hand and said with a smile: "brother... No, uncle, this is not the place to talk. Why don''t we go to my elder brother''s mansion?" Lingwu, the Lord of Xuanwu City, nodded and said, "uncle, go to my Lord''s mansion." Seeing this middle level quasi God, they all call themselves uncle, and Chu Tianshu can''t laugh or cry. However, I was still moved. Xuanwu helped me too much. Even if he had let the goddess in the star bead peel off and devour the demon blood in his body, it was purposeful. But Xuanwu helped himself more than once, and now he is making a strong contribution to his career. How many friends can he meet in his life? He nodded and said, "let''s go." Space transformation, such as transposition. Chu Tianshu didn''t even have the slightest feeling. He came to another place between his fingers. It''s a big hall, but it''s very simple. There is no furniture, only a few futons and long tables. The innermost nave is a huge basaltic relief. The overall color is gray. A few people didn''t have any primary and secondary, sitting face to face on the floor. Zhenwu first said with a smile: "uncle, the journey to the west You gave me is so beautiful. I asked my father again just now. He said that you know the author of the journey to the west, and he said that as long as you help me, I may have a chance to see the author, isn''t it true?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "is this book so good-looking?" "Of course, there are gods and Buddhas all over the sky, and many demons are dancing. However, I also have some problems. It seems that the monsters in the journey to the West are all bad people except the monkey king. On the contrary, those human beings have become the Jade Emperor and the invincible Buddha. Uncle, do you think the author is a human?" Looking at each other''s doubts, Chu Tianshu nodded: "he is indeed a human." "No? Is the author of this book really not even a God? " Zhenwu was surprised.Lingwu also looked at Chu Tianshu with great interest. Chu Tianshu nodded: "he really is not a God, but his insight, perhaps more than you." "So? I thought it was written by a real God, but I didn''t think it was just the reverie of an ordinary man. Uncle, are you human or demon? " "What do you think?" Chu Tianshu asked. "At the beginning, when I was in the sea temple, I felt that you were like human beings. But on the other side of chongshanlou, you inspired the blood of the demons, which made me a little confused." "Then look again." Chu Tianshu''s demon breath suddenly introverted, replaced by an energy breath with light and flame elements. Behind, it is to grow a pair of small wings. Even the appearance has changed a lot and become more handsome. "The divine blood of the Tianyu clan?" Both Lingwu and Zhenwu were surprised. This is the first time in their lives that they have ever seen a human being with two kinds of divine blood at the same time. In fact, let alone human beings, even those noble sons of God have never had two kinds of blood. For a long time The two men took a long breath. They suddenly understood why their father regarded the man in front of him as a little brother and used his seal to protect his safety. Have two kinds of divine blood at the same time! For millions of years, has there been? If we wait for him to grow up, what height will he reach in the future? However, the question goes back to just now. Who is this little uncle? Chu Tianshu seemed to see their thoughts, but with a faint smile: "in fact, in my opinion, there is no need for intelligent creatures to be too clear, which race I am, does it matter?" They knew that Chu Tianshu didn''t want to say it, but they didn''t force it. As long as you can be sure that Chu Tianshu is one of your own Chapter 1256 "Uncle, who are you?" Zhenwu asked. After hearing this, Chu Tianshu felt that he had just said something. This guy doesn''t listen at all. Simply, he took the blood of shenluan and said, "do you think if I say I''m really human, what would you think?" "Er..." Zhenwu couldn''t answer for a moment. The idea of a million years is not adjusted all at once. Since human beings were created by the Tianyu people, they are the slaves of the god people. In other words, human beings are tools. It''s like setting up a gene code in advance, and you can never become a God. But now, Chu Tianshu tells Zhenwu that he has broken the shackles, so Zhenwu can''t accept it. However, Lingwu doubts: "uncle, you say you are human, but I don''t see Xuanqi seeds in your elixir field. Why?" In the meantime, the tea was served by the maid. Chutian sipped a sip of tea. After the tea was tasted, it was sweet and delicious. A strong energy of life was emitted from the tea. It has to be said that the tea the gods drink is different. He couldn''t help but praise: "good tea." Putting down the cup, he said, "how much do you know about human beings?" "Uncle, to be honest, even if you are human, I hope you don''t get angry." Lingwu road. Chu Tianshu nodded and laughed: "that''s nature." "Human beings, in fact, are slaves. It is said that the ancestors of human beings were transformed from monkeys by Tianyu people. Xuanqi seed is the ancestral God of Tianyu people. It is planted in the human elixir and acts as a source of energy. It is also a unique symbol of human beings." "What else is there to say?" "Well, in those days, the two chaotic gods, the dragon and Phoenix, fought against each other. It was only after eating the flesh and blood of the dragon and phoenix that the gods broke the shackles and grew rapidly. As a result, there were many more gods in the world. There were frequent wars among the gods, which lasted for tens of thousands of years. At that time, it was also the darkest time in the whole continent." "Because of the dragon and Phoenix war, the number of creatures that have been damaged has been decreasing in the past ten thousand years. Gradually, the gods have realized that this situation can not be allowed to continue, otherwise, there will be only gods and no other race left in the world." "In the end, after many negotiations, the gods finally set the divine commandment, left the world together, and came to live in the left and right holy mountain and the Moon Palace. They could no longer privately lower the world, let alone interfere in the affairs of the lower world. This agreement has continued to this day." "It was at that time that the ancestors of mankind got the protection of the Tianyu people. After transformation, they had a certain body of blood and could also absorb the mysterious Qi of life between heaven and earth. However, the purpose of Tianyu people''s transformation of Xuanzhong people''s ancestors was to serve them as slaves..." Lingwu said a lot at one go, even including the rise of the spirits in the underworld, And many wars between yin and Yang. This is also the most comprehensive story of Kunpeng mainland that Chu Tianshu has ever heard. As for the history books of the human race, there is no record of this kind of knowledge at all. Even in the books of Tianyu temple, there is no such thing. Because mortals can''t talk about gods. Chu Tianshu came through. In his previous life, he was an atheist. He felt that even the gods were just super powers. In his heart, Chu Tianshu never really revered God. "It seems that I''m really just an exception." Chu Tianshu said to himself involuntarily. However, Lingwu and Zhenwu were trembling and looked at Chu Tianshu in surprise. Chu Tianshu took a sip of tea, looked at them with a smile, and said: "you mean, before the dragon and Phoenix war, all living beings were equal, right? We all drink Maoru blood, don''t we? " They nodded. "Well, well, the people with gods eat the flesh and blood of dragons and phoenixes and become high-level beings. The ancestors of human beings are despised by the people with gods because they don''t eat them. But have you ever thought about it? What if human beings eat the flesh and blood of chaos God in the future?" They immediately opened their mouths. "Let me give you another example. If human beings eat more advanced food than the chaos God, can they also look down on the gods? See them as slaves? " They frowned again, lost in thought."So ah, or that sentence, life is not high or low, even if it is the true God, what can it be? Compared with the ancient universe, it is still just a drop in the ocean. Even if it has lived for millions of years, what can it do? Ordinary rocks have existed for countless years. Although meteors are short, they will still have a flash of brilliance. " After hearing this, Zhenwu could not help but thumbed up: "uncle, you are still a cow. No wonder my father asked me to learn more from you. He also said that as long as I have a good relationship with you, it is not difficult for me to become a God in the future." Lingwu was surprised and said, "did father really say that?" "Well, I told my father about my journey to the West. At first, my father was very angry, but when he heard that it was my uncle who gave it to me, he immediately changed his words and said that since it was my uncle who asked me to see it, I would have a good look." Zhenwu said with a smile. Lingwu looked at Chu Tianshu again: "uncle, how do you know your father?" "Your father and I knew each other on the other side of the chaos islands. At that time, I was just a little master." Chu Tianshu returned. Lingwu and Zhenwu look at each other in disbelief. A little master, even with a peak quasi God, do not fight do not know? Are you sure it''s not a joke? It''s just that Chu Tianshu doesn''t look like a liar. Can think of, two people suddenly surprised. Because they remembered that their father did sneak back to the chaos islands once before he became a real God. As it belonged to his father''s birthplace and his territory, it was not against the divine commandments. After he came back, his father closed the door, and after a few years, he became a true God. Does Chu Tianshu have much to do with his father''s becoming a true God? If not, would the father recognize this human boy as a brother? So sheltered from him? The more they think about it, the more they feel that they are right. It''s more and more shocking in my heart. Just, some things, my father once told them not to ask more. Naturally, they will not ask Chu Tianshu what. Looking at Chu Tianshu again, his eyes should be more sincere. How can a person who can help to be a God and become a true God be simple? Even if he is human, he is also a person with double God blood talent. In the future, if he becomes a God, he will also be a super genius with two divine qualities. Zhenwu laughed again: "uncle, my father said that in this journey to the west, there is a lot of knowledge that I can''t understand now. He also said that I can ask you more when I''m ok. Can I follow you in the future? How about some stories about journey to the west? " "Of course, there is no problem. However, I should not stay long in Xuanwu city. I plan to visit other places in the divine realm. After all, my accomplishments are too low, and I also want to experience." "Then I''ll follow you to experience together. I''ll show you all the mountains and waters of Zuoshen mountain, and taste all kinds of protoss food." Zhenwu said with a smile. Lingwu also said: "it''s been a long time. We can have dinner too. Uncle, today you''ll have a taste of the characteristics of our Xuanwu city." As soon as the words fell, several maids came in with different kinds of food. Chu Tianshu took a look and found that there was no meat. They were all vegetarian dishes, and they didn''t know each other. Curious, he picked up chopsticks and tasted them. A little chewing, then turned into pure energy, moistening his flesh and blood. On one side, morsang ate with relish. After a meal, Chu Tianshu felt that morsang''s breath was a little unstable. Sometimes it''s open, sometimes it''s introverted, sometimes it''s irritable, sometimes it''s soft. Seeing this, Lingwu was surprised and said, "this girl has a sign of breaking through to the gods. However, you must not rush through the gate easily, otherwise, even if you become a God, you will be unstable." Morsang took a deep breath, and his whole body energy slowly entered his body. She nodded: "I understand that now I really do not have the right to impact the realm of the gods." "What is the Godhead?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "Godhead is the sign of becoming a God, just like me." As Lingwu spoke, he raised his hand. There was a whirlpool of black water on the palm. On the surface, it was only the size of the palm, but in fact, it was very vast.In the whirlpool of the black water, a huge black stone tablet slowly emerged, on which there were also obscure inscriptions. At the moment when the inscription appeared, Chu Tianshu suddenly felt that great changes had taken place in the surrounding environment. As if in a black sea. The inscription is infinitely enlarged, straight up to the sky, and a breath of awe also comes. Fortunately, the coercion just flashed away and soon disappeared. In Chu Tianshu''s eyes, this huge black stone tablet is just like the ordinary mountains. Lingwu said: "this is my Godhead. The Godhead is comparable to the artifact. If the Godhead is not destroyed, the life of the God will not end. Therefore, many gods will fuse the Godhead with the artifact for the sake of safety." After that, the stone tablet slowly sank into the black water. All around the Black Sea also gradually disappeared, everything returned to normal, and returned to the main hall of the city. Chu Tianshu and morsang, relieved at the same time, asked: "is this divine personality formed by spiritual power?" "Almost, the most important sign of gods is that mental power can be derived from flesh and blood, and can also evolve into all things. Myriad changes are also the most basic ability of gods. However, the specific evolution is different from person to person. It is usually related to one''s own blood and one''s own perception of the world." Chu Tianshu nodded his head Chapter 1257 While Chu Tianshu was eating and chatting, the brothers of the shark family, except the eldest and the third, had already gathered together. The loss of the Dragon tooth knife is also a major blow to the shark family. After all, the Dragon tooth knife is not an ordinary artifact, but a unique blood artifact of the shark family. When you fight with people, the bonus of blood artifact will be higher. "Second brother, eighth brother, what you mean is that it''s hard to get the Dragon tooth knife back? Why can Chu Tianshu trap our dragon tooth sword? " Jibalang shook his head: "I don''t know. The connection between me and the Dragon tooth knife has been broken. What I''m worried about now is not Chu Tianshu hiding the Dragon tooth knife, but destroying it." "Are you kidding? A saint wants to destroy the Dragon tooth sword? The Dragon tooth sword is very close to the existence of the real artifact. Besides the real artifact, what else can destroy it in the world? " "Don''t forget that Xuanwu is already a real God. I even suspect that the reason why I lost my connection with dragon tooth Dao is that Xuanwu has made a move." Several people in the hall were silent immediately. Xuanwu, before he became a real God, the shark family didn''t take him seriously. Because Xuanwu likes quiet but not active, he won''t go out of the sea temple all the year round, and his temper is surprisingly good. Sometimes even offended him, he did not care. But now, people have become true gods, and the divine mind may cover half of the divine realm. Who dares to despise it? "How''s big brother?" Jiliulang looks at jierlang. These brothers are similar in appearance, like multiple births. Jierlang shook his head: "where is it so easy to be a true God? Just now, I also communicated with my elder brother. Listening to his meaning, I didn''t have much confidence in the impact on the realm of the true God. He even mentioned to me the realm of the God of wealth, tongtianjiao and journey to the West. " "Isn''t brother going to learn from the God of wealth?" he asked "The female god of wealth is the only chaotic God in the world, and the only one who can contact with her is the world of God of wealth. Tongtian sect was founded by her disciples. According to the information I got, the ape God who failed to attack the realm of true God has been sent to join Tongtian sect." "The ape God joined tongtianjiao?" Everyone in the room was taken aback. Jierlang nodded: "in fact, it''s not just ape God. The old dragon king of Crystal Palace, long Quyang, GUI Lingzi of Guiling Island, and even jiutoufeng God have joined Tongtian sect. They all dream of becoming true gods one day. In the last battle between Tongtian sect and Tianyu Kingdom, they all showed up." Jisirang also said: "I''ve heard about the war. It''s said that the Bai family betrayed the Tianyu Kingdom and joined the Tongtian sect. Before the war, no one expected the Tongtian church to win, because the Tianyu Kingdom carried the statue to fight, but in the end, it made everyone look down." Jibalang blinked: "is there a sutra of becoming a true God in tongtianjiao?" "Have you seen the journey to the west?" "Yes." "There was a mention of Sanzang Sutra. It is said that it is hidden in the Buddhism of Tongtian sect. In addition, there are several Sutras in Tongtian sect. Although only a few words have been circulated, they have already made people yearn for them." "Second brother, can you show me?" "Yes, you can see a passage first." Jierlang said, and the first two sentences of Tao Te Ching appeared in the hall. Dao can be Dao, but not Dao; It''s a very good name. Nameless is the beginning of heaven and earth; Famous, the mother of all things. Several people stare at these words, only feel that they seem to have some magic, let people deeply involved. However, if you want to break your head, you can''t understand what it means. The general feeling, contains what road law, as long as you can feel the success, will be able to grow. Jierlang said, "do you know what these two sentences mean?" Several people shook their heads. "Our vision has always been limited to the development and application of space, time and elements, but some forces do transcend time, space and elements. For example, the power of belief that quasi gods rely on to grow up, and the power contained in these two sentences has also transcended the constraints of time, space and energy elements. Therefore, those peaks are quasi gods, I want to go to tongtianjiao to practice"Second brother, if you want to be a true God, you need to feel the power beyond time and space and material. Only in this way can you break the shackles, right Jierlang nodded: "just like a sentence in the journey to the west, if you want to jump out of the three realms and not be in the five elements, you can become a true God. Ape God is so conceited. After reading the journey to the west, they all willingly worship the Tongtian sect. Maybe they are also moved by this sentence. The Sanzang Sutra must record how to jump out of the three realms, The way to break the shackles. " "Why don''t we go to join tongtianjiao together?" he asked "Wait a minute. Let''s see the situation of big brother. If it doesn''t work, we can make the next decision." "Second brother, is Chu Tianshu still in charge?" "Not for the moment. He has the power of the real God left by Xuanwu. Once he is provoked, Xuanwu will feel it." Several people frowned. However, Lao Qi suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "brother, we can attract that boy to the secret place left by Titan bear. Titan bear was a real God. His secret place can even cut off the mind of the real God. As long as that boy goes in, we have a chance to kill him." The other people are also happy and nod their heads one after another. "Yes, the gate of Titan''s secret place will be opened in a few days. At that time, Xuanwu city will send someone to go. Maybe Chu Tianshu will also go." Jierlang pondered for a moment, and finally shook his head: "never underestimate the true God. Once we do something to that boy, Xuanwu can figure it out even if he doesn''t notice it, but... We can solve him with the help of other people''s hands. Now, there are not many people who know that Chu Tianshu is Xuanwu''s brother, Xuanwu''s sons, I don''t think I will willingly call Chu Tianshu uncle. " Jibalang also said excitedly: "yes, as long as we make a little more efforts, those families who flatter our JIS all the year round will surely take our place. Since Chu Tianshu can take my dragon tooth knife, he must have a very powerful space artifact. Maybe it''s still a space secret that can be carried with him. At that time, we''ll grab it together." "Then you go down and prepare. Let those families choose more demigods. After all, quasi gods can''t enter the Titan''s secret place. If they don''t, they will solve Chu Tianshu." Jierlang road. Several people nodded. ¡­¡­ Tongtianjiao! Since Fengxue youruo came here, he has nothing to do all day, and he can''t even see Chu Tianshu''s face. However, the two elders of the Bai family often came to see her and regarded her as their future daughter-in-law. It also made her feel better. But deep down, she felt guilty. After all, she came with a purpose. At this time, Fengxue rubing is also communicating with Fengxue youruo through the special communication way of Fengxue family. "You Ruo, is Shu really missing during the day?" The voice of wind and snow like ice directly appears in the mind of wind and snow. "Yes, I haven''t seen him for many days," she replied "So it''s hard to get married again." "Well, I also asked Dayi and Yu Changkong, but they don''t know where dayishu is, but..." "But what?" "Daytime Shu also has a name, Chu Tianshu. She has a wife on the human side." "Chu Tianshu? He... Is he Chu Tianshu? It''s impossible... " Originally sitting in the snow, suddenly stood up, look full of horror. The word "Chu Tianshu" is constantly repeated in the mouth. Fengxue youruo also felt her grandmother''s shock and asked, "grandmother, what''s the matter?" "Don''t you think it''s a coincidence? Yu Changkong was ordered to kill Chu Tianshu. As a result, Chu Tianshu turned into dayishu and became Yu Changkong''s grandson. But why is his surname Chu? " Asked the snowstorm. "Didn''t Yu Changkong say that he had been traveling in the mainland since childhood? Should surnames also be taken casually? " "Do you know about Yu Tianji and Chu Feng?" "I know. What''s the matter?" "Have you ever doubted that Chu Tianshu is their child?" After hearing this, the whole person was shocked and said, "how can it be? How can Tianyu and human beings have children? ""Just because we all had that idea before, we didn''t think about it. Yu Changkong''s son, Yu Tianjie, has been growing up in the attention of everyone. Even when he went out for training, people were watching him. When did he have children? Why can he still be born secretly, grow up so big, but have no news at all? " "..." the snow was silent. "Grandma will give you another task now, that is to carefully investigate Chu Tianshu''s life experience. We must find out his life experience for us. It''s a matter of life and death for our whole Tianyu family." "Grandmother, it''s not that serious, is it?" The wind and snow startled me. "Don''t forget, Chu Tianshu knows the secret of the immortality of the gods in our Fengxue family. Once he tells the secret to others, it will be a great blow to our Fengxue family. The most important thing is that Chu Tianshu and Yushen have a bitter hatred of killing their mother and father. If they grow up in the future, they will rely on the power of Tongtian religion, We will find a way to avenge the Tianyu Protoss. " "..." Fengxue youruo only felt that her heart beat faster. She was scared by what might happen. Because before she came to tongtianjiao, she had no idea how much energy Chu Tianshu would have. But now, she is very clear that even morsang is Chu Tianshu''s woman. Yun Luoluo, the blood of the nine headed Phoenix God, is also Chu Tianshu''s admirer. The three saints of chaos islands say that Chu Tianshu is their master, and that chaos islands have been given to Chu Tianshu by the sea god. From this we can see how close the relationship between Chu Tianshu and Poseidon is. Chu Tianyang, the Buddhist sect leader, is Chu Tianshu''s elder brother, the God sect leader is Chu Tianshu''s younger sister, and the immortal sect leader is fenghualian. In addition to other experts in Tongtian sect, it seems that this place is going to become another divine realm. Once it goes to war with Tianyu Protoss, it''s bound to be the end of life. How many mortals can survive under the gods Chapter 1258 She is a descendant of the God family. In the family, I read many books that outsiders can''t see, including the events of the God war era. She knows more about the meaning of Chu Tianshu''s existence. This is tantamount to breaking the taboo of infertility between the two ethnic groups. It represents that, as a slave created by the Tianyu Protoss, he has the same status as his master. Once this thing is proved to be true, Tianyu Protoss will try every means to kill Chu Tianshu. "Grandmother, what should I do? Do you still want me to marry you? " Asked the snow. "First, investigate his situation clearly. If he is really the son of Yu Tianji and Chu Feng, you should marry him and stay with him to deal with what will happen in the future." "Grandmother? I... "The wind and snow you if some hesitation. "You have to remember your identity. You are the girl who has the blood of our Fengxue family. The family has raised you for so many years. It''s time to pay for the family." "But... Grandmother, the feather God is so powerful, why don''t you let the feather God come forward and torture Bai Tianshu directly?" "Dayishu has joined the Tongtian sect, and the feather God has closed down. Now the affairs of Tiangong are under the management of Fengxue goddess, the ancestor of our Fengxue family. I will report this matter to the ancestor to see how he decides?" "Grandmother, have you ever thought that even if you confirm the identity of dayishu, if we really expose him, he will certainly tell us the secrets of our family. What should we do then, the sleeping gods in the domain of windsnow?" Asked the snow. The snow was as silent as ice. This matter, she naturally thought about, and it is because of this, she does not intend to tell Yu Changtian about Chu Tianshu''s identity, but first consult her ancestors. A moment later, she said: "you do your own thing, first of all, ask about the news of the day Shu now, no matter whether he is willing to go to you or not, if you have the opportunity, you must follow him first." "I understand." Fengxue youruo finally agreed to come down. The two sides also ended the conversation. Fengxue youruo picked up the communication device and hesitated for a long time before sending a message to chutianshu: "where are you?" Chu Tianshu, who is chatting with Lingwu and Zhenwu, is stunned after receiving the message. Although he didn''t have much contact with Fengxue youruo, he was very impressed. This is a kind but soft hearted girl. The frosty white hair is as beautiful as a fairy. She came for her own sake, but she was left in tongtianjiao, regardless of it, but also some debt. After thinking about it, he said, "I don''t know heaven anymore." "Where are you? May I come to you? " "This... Your current cultivation is not suitable to come to the place where I am now." "I have become emperor now. I want to go out with you to experience together." "Are you emperor? Not bad, little girl. It''s very powerful. " Chu Tianshu''s heart is also a joy. But I have to sigh that the descendants of the gods are really extraordinary. "Yes, I''m bored in tongtianjiao all day. Only my grandmother comes to see me occasionally. I don''t know anyone else. I can''t go back to Tianyu." "..." Chu Tianshu was in a dilemma. Even emperor Cheng, in the left mountain, is still the bottom. The gravity here is stronger. The emperor can''t even freeze the space here. The gods are as many as dogs, but there are so many saints. If you come to your side, it will definitely affect your next experience. But Fengxue youruo said so, he really can''t refuse. In name, they are their fiancee! At least, the whole Tianyu Kingdom has already known. The blizzard family has even more publicly expelled her. It can be said that she is really homeless. After thinking about it, he said, "why don''t you go to the God of wealth? how? It''s big and there are a lot of people. " "I don''t want to go, I just want to be by your side." Chutian shuleng: this girl won''t also like me?One side of Zhenwu see him dull, good strange way: "uncle, is what happened?" Chu Tianshu returned to his senses and said with a smile, "no, just chatting with an old friend." "Should it be a confidant? Otherwise, you won''t be like this. By the way, where is the human woman who follows you now? Where did you get her? " "It''s in the secret of space." After that, Chu Tianshu had an idea, and quickly returned to Fengxue youruo: "well, I''ll let Hu Yingwu pick you up. You go to the God of wealth with her, and I''ll always bring you both to my side." If you see Chu Tianshu does not agree to his request, you can only recognize it. Chu Tianshu uses shennian to communicate with Hu Yingwu in the world of God of wealth: "shadow dance, you go back first and get the wind and snow to the world of God of wealth." Hu Ying dance, who was wandering around the main star of the God of wealth, immediately stopped and asked, "if you want to come to the God of wealth, do you still need me to pick you up? Anyone can get her in? " "She''s in a bad mood. It''s my fault that I left her at home." "It''s easy to understand. Originally, you are engaged to someone, but you leave them aside. If I were you, I would be more angry. I''ll go back and help you persuade her." Hu Ying dance said, the body directly disappeared. Now, she is in the world of God of wealth, and she is already a god envoy with a planet. Directly open the space leading to tongtianjiao, and quickly move to the side of the wind and snow. "Sister shadow dance?" The wind and snow were like a sudden joy. "Little girl, is it boring to stay at home?" Fengxue youruo nodded hastily: "well, where have you all gone? I''d like to travel around the world with you "It''s dangerous where we go. Don''t blame Tianshu for not taking you. It''s really that your cultivation is a little low. Once we meet bad people, we can''t protect ourselves, let alone protect you. Tianshu is worried about you, OK?" The wind snow you if Leng for a while, pour also approbate ground to nod. "Let''s go with me to the God of wealth, and I''ll show you around." Hu Yingwu raised his hand in front of a row, the door of space has been opened. Then, she took the hand of Fengxue youruo and went in together. Here is the planet of Hu Ying dance, with a diameter of 100000 Li. The planet is inhabited by the inhabitants of the original heaven fox holy land. Walking in the new city is no different from the outside world. This is also the first time that the wind and snow come in. Because she knew that the legendary female god of wealth, who hurt the feather God, was the biggest enemy of Tianyu Kingdom, so she didn''t want to come here at all. In fact, it''s not just the wind and snow. Since the first battle of Fenghuang mountain, feather God lost and returned, the people of Tianyu Kingdom seldom dream again. If it wasn''t for communication and shopping, it would be so convenient that they would not even use it. "Isn''t it good here?" Hu Yingwu asked with a smile. Fengxue youruo nodded: "well, it''s beautiful. It''s no different from the outside world." "Then follow me to the other side of the planet." Hu Shadow Dance brings the wind and snow to the backlight. Looking up at the sky, the stars are shining, and there are strands of colorful light flowing slowly. Farther away, more is not burst out more bright light, and then flash away. "See that light? It''s the birth of a new planet, but it''s so far away that it''s hard for us to see it again. " Hu Ying dances. "Can the world of fortune continue to produce planets?" The wind and snow shocked me. "Of course, the God of wealth is growing up." "The God of wealth is so powerful." The wind and snow were like a sigh of praise. But in her heart, she was more and more worried about the future of Tianyu God. Hu Yingwu''s eyes, drawn back from a distance, looked at the wind and snow, and asked, "do you like Tianshu?" If the wind and snow pursed her lips, she didn''t know whether to nod her head or shake her head. "Do you already know that Chu Tianshu is daytime Shu?" Hu Yingwu asked again. The wind and snow looked at Hu Ying dance, showing the color of surprise.Hu Yingwu said with a smile: "in fact, it''s easy to guess, especially for people like you who are very close to Tianshu. In Tongtian sect, who doesn''t know that Ji Ruxin is Chu Tianshu''s wife? And I also have Chu Tianshu in my heart. If it wasn''t for the same person, how could we willingly follow a feather man? " "Is Tianshu really a feather man?" Asked the snow. "You think he''s a badminton, he''s a badminton, you think he''s a human, he''s a human, what''s the difference between a badminton and a human? As a former high priest of the Phoenix Temple, in fact, I don''t hate you Tianyu people. We human beings are just fighting for independence and autonomy, and can be equal to all creatures in the world, instead of just being slaughtered. " Hu Ying dances. "Is it true?" she said? In the future, human beings will not fight against Tianyu kingdom with the help of tongtianjiao? " "Ha ha... With the help of Tongtian? You look down on Tianshu too much. In the future, he will be able to fight against any God domain in the world by himself, little girl. If you really like Tianshu, we all welcome it. But if you have ulterior motives, we won''t be polite either. " Hu Yingwu''s eyes became much sharper. Fengxue youruo was a little guilty, with a trace of embarrassment on her face, and she bowed her head and said nothing. Seeing her look like this, Hu Yingwu suddenly can''t bear to say anything more. It''s just a teenage girl. How can she have such a big idea? Maybe, she is just a tool to be forced. She sighed and said: "Tianshu has the blood of the two ethnic groups, and it is also the only link between the two ethnic groups. If you don''t want to destroy the Tianyu ethnic group in the future, treat Tianshu well and move him with your tenderness and kindness. You can let him comfort him with tenderness when he is blinded by the demons. Only in this way can the two ethnic groups have a chance of peace." Chapter 1259 Feng Xue looks at Hu Ying dance in surprise, and she can''t imagine Chu Tianshu''s position in Hu Ying dance''s mind is so high. For a long time, just spit out a word: "Shadow Dance elder sister, Tianshu... Also think so?" Hu Yingwu shook his head: "if you saw your parents killed, what would you think and do?" "I''m... Sure I''ll get revenge?" "That''s it, so, Tianshu and Yushen, only one person can live in this world in the end." The wind and snow are as quiet as suffocation. Hu Yingwu continued: "you are a member of Fengxue family. Although you belong to Tianyu family, you are not a member of Yujia family. Chu Tianshu and you don''t have much enmity. Think about it carefully." Fengxue thought for a moment, then said: "sister Yingwu, is there really no chance to make up? I don''t want the future divine world to be ruined. " "No, only one of Yushen and Chu Tianshu can survive. In addition, I''ll tell you one more thing. Even if Yushen finally kills Tianshu, Yushen can''t live, because Tianshu''s master is the legendary female god of wealth. She''s the level of chaos God. If Tianshu dies, the goddess is angry, Yushen will die, and the whole Tianyu clan, Will pay a heavy price. " If the wind and snow suddenly open mouth, silent for a long time. But Hu Yingwu continued: "I know the power of your Fengxue family is very strong, but is there a real God in your family? In the eyes of chaos God, you are no different from mole ants. In the face of absolute power, you are all local dogs and tile chickens. " It''s snowy and you look down. A breeze blowing, the silver hair like silk, slightly shaking. His face, as beautiful as melon seeds, is already full of melancholy. Hu Yingwu didn''t worry about her mood any more. She looked far away and looked at the stars all over the sky, as if she was saying to herself: "everything in this world, maybe, is just to cooperate with Tianshu''s experience and travel." Fengxue youruo looked at Hu Yingwu''s side face and said, "then... What should I do?" "I''ve just given you the answer. It depends on whether you are willing to do it. You don''t need to cheat yourself, or me and Tianshu. Only from the heart can Tianshu finally recognize you." The wind and snow are like Dai Mei. She frowns slightly, but she looks very firm. She says, "I''m willing to give everything and I''ll make myself fall in love with Tianshu. Sister, please take me to find him. Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about Tianshu." Hu Yingwu said with a smile: "that''s good. In the future, we will be a family. You are a pure badminton man. If you marry Tianshu and give birth to a child for Tianshu in the future, that day, he will have a child of the badminton people. Besides, his grandmother is also a badminton man. Do you think he will die because of his parents, And take revenge on the whole kingdom of Tianyu? " Fengxue youruo fully understood, and nodded seriously: "well, I will work hard, sister Yingwu, do you love Tianshu?" Hu Yingwu chuckled: "if you have lived for thousands of years, naturally you will not ask such naive questions. It doesn''t matter whether you love or not. The important thing is that who you are with is happier and more comfortable, which is more beneficial to both sides. Tianshu is the hope of our human race, and I will not give up him naturally." The wind and snow nodded as if they knew nothing. "Let''s play here for a few days. When things are settled in Tianshu, I''ll take you there." The wind and snow nodded again. ¡­¡­ Zuoshen mountain, Xuanwu city master''s mansion. Lingwu, the city leader, said: "uncle, there is something I don''t know if you are interested in." "What''s the matter?" "In the central area of Zuoshen mountain, there is a place called Titan''s secret place, which was left by Titan''s giant bear God. It will be opened every hundred years. Now, there are still three days before the next opening." "What a mysterious place? What''s in it? " Chu Tianshu is interested. "Of course, the Titan bear is the true God of Titan. At the peak of his life, his realm was not much different from that of the feather God. He once ruled the whole Zuoshen mountain, and all the treasures he collected were in the Titan''s Secret realm. However, the entrance to the Titan''s secret realm was sealed. The gods could not enter it, and those whose cultivation level was lower than that of the saints could not enter it, only the saints and the great saints, To get in. " "Oh? Those true gods, have never thought of breaking the secret place of Titan? " Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "Of course, I have. But the foundation of Titan''s secret place is connected with the whole Zuoshen mountain. If the Titan''s secret place is broken by force, the Zuoshen mountain''s secret place may collapse. Therefore, after the discussion of the gods, they simply regard Titan''s secret place as the training place for the younger generation. In history, many people have encountered opportunities in it. It''s better, If you become a God directly, you can almost get one or two rare items. "Chu Tianshu took a look at morsang and said with a smile: "in this way, morsang, you should go in most. If you have a chance, maybe you will become a God in Titan''s secret place." Lingwu nodded: "yes, I also want to say that, uncle, you are also suitable to go in. With your fighting power, plus morsang girl, you don''t have to worry about the danger." "So... Can humans go in?" Chu Tianshu thought of Hu Ying dance. Lingwu frowned slightly, shook his head and said: "in fact, there has been an agreement between the gods. The lower races are not allowed to enter. However, human beings have not been recognized by the gods. Moreover, there are limited candidates that can be recommended by each force. Before Xuanwu City, there were only three places at a time. Now, because our father has become a real God, The quota has been raised to five. " "That''s it Chu Tianshu didn''t ask for anything more. He also wanted to try, after entering Titan''s secret place, to build a space channel. If you can, you can''t just go in and out in the future? However, soon, he gave up the idea. Those real gods could not build a space channel. How could he do it? Zhenwu said: "uncle, I''ll go with you then. I''ve been to that place three times, and I''m most familiar with it." "You''ve been there three times, but you haven''t become a God yet?" Chu Tianshu asked. Zhenwu blushed: "the main reason is that... The power of my blood belongs to water. There is no chance I want in Titan''s secret place." Chu Tianshu looks at Lingwu again. Lingwu smile: "can only say that this boy''s chance has not arrived, follow uncle you, what chance can you meet?" "That''s settled. In three days, we''ll go in together." Several people chatted with each other. Chu Tianshu looked at the tea and said, "do you still have this kind of tea here? Give me a few bags. It''s good to drink. " Lingwu was stunned, and then a smile: "uncle, you go to have a rest first. Later I will send the tea directly to your communicator, and you can receive it." Chu Tianshu just got up. A maid with Chu Tianshu and morsang left the hall together. The two brothers in the temple looked at each other. Zhenwu said, "brother, can you see through our uncle?" Lingwu shook his head: "I can''t see through. His whole body seems to be shrouded in a fog. But if you want to get rid of the fog and forcibly watch his true face, you will be blocked and backfired by a powerful force, so you''d better not try." Zhenwu nodded: "in fact, when I was in the sea temple, my father forced me to call him uncle, so I didn''t dare to use the time line to see his past." "OK, you can also have a rest. Three days later, call shangqingwu and Mingwu. You three will accompany them to Titan''s secret place. I can vaguely feel that this time, you may have some chance. Now I''m going to the sea temple to have a chat with my father." "That''s good." Zhenwu got up and left. Lingwu''s figure also disappeared. In the backyard, Chu Tianshu and morsang have been brought into a spacious bedroom by the maid. When the maid retreated and the door closed, the room immediately darkened. As if the light outside, can no longer shine into. In contrast, Chu Tianshu himself suddenly felt embarrassed. However, morsang, who was dressed in red, stepped forward and pasted on Chu Tianshu. He looked at Chu Tianshu with a smile and said, "this should be the first time that we are in the same room, right?" Although Chu Tianshu absorbed all his emotions and memories, he still felt a little uncomfortable. But he didn''t dodge. On the surface, he stepped back, leaned on the couch and said, "what? What do you think of me? " "What do you say?" Magic mulberry also followed to walk past, nestled in Chu Tianshu''s side. Chu Tianshu did not dodge any more. He put a hand on morsang''s shoulder at random: "I''m not so easy to be fooled by you." Morsang looked at Chu Tianshu for a while, but he couldn''t help laughing. He got up from Chu Tianshu''s arms, sat opposite him, and said, "in fact, I''m really curious about whether we can break the fertility barrier and have a child in the future." Chu Tianshu almost flashed. However, morsang''s words suddenly made him think of Ji Ruxin. His face turned from light to dark and frowned slightly."What''s the matter?" "Nothing." "You have something on your mind, but you don''t want to tell me. You don''t regard me as your own person, but I can guess what you are thinking. You must be thinking of Ji Ruxin, right? Up to now, you haven''t told us why Ruxin went to the star goddess and what kind of relationship she had with the star goddess. " Chu Tianshu looked at morsang and frowned, "can you tell me the truth, are you reincarnated?" Hearing this, morsang raised his mouth and laughed: "I see. You don''t want to tell me that the heart is the reincarnation of the star goddess, do you? It''s not right. It should be a ray of distraction reincarnation. " "You haven''t answered my question yet!" Chu Tianshu looked more serious. Seeing this, morsang also put away his smile, put his head forward, and looked straight into Chu Tianshu''s eyes. In the pupil of two people, appeared the reflection of each other. Only listen to morsang seriously: "I can tell you very responsibly that morsang is just the reincarnation of the great sage of Moyun. I and Hu Yingwu are all good friends of your mother Yu Tianji. We are not gods. We will not have such deep calculation. Everything we do is for you and for our good wishes." Chu Tianshu was relieved. With Ji Ruxin''s example, he was really worried about whether morsang would also be reincarnated. Those true gods, standing high and looking down at the world, are hard to escape from their eyes. Yu Tianji''s mother chose to be separated from her for 16 years. Morsang and Hu Yingwu, at the cost of their lives, combined with the power of Phoenix Fire, just covered some of Yu''s eyes. But, in the end, still be star goddess to see. He had reason to suspect that the star goddess had been observing everything in secret for a long time. Otherwise, there will be no Ji Ruxin who is one year younger than himself Chapter 1260 Chu Tianshu hopes his lover is a pure woman. The two sides naturally come together with no purpose in mind. Ji Ruxin used to be. However, after knowing that she was distracted by the star goddess, even if he was not willing to admit it, he still left some mustard in his heart. However, his love for Ji Ruxin was so deep that this kind of mustard was suppressed by him as soon as he was born. He still hopes that Ji Ruxin can be as close to herself as before, instead of becoming a tool for some goddess to calculate herself. Of course, Hu Yingwu and morsang''s previous life also moved Chu Tianshu by their dedication to themselves and their mother. He looked at morsang seriously, his hair was like a waterfall, his face was delicate, and the flame inscription in his eyebrows was already looming. A long red dress outlines a convex and concave figure. This is a woman without blemish. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Chu Tianshu''s silence, morsang asked. Chu Tianshu then said, "do you like me or not?" Morsang laughed: "is it important? We''ve been married and married. You can''t get rid of me in your life. " "If you become a God and I can only be a saint all my life, what should you do?" "No matter what, I''ll take care of you and accompany you to the end. You can rest assured that I won''t leave you alone. I''ll grow old with you and lie in the same coffin with you." Morsang returned. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "in fact, I want to know that you paid so much for me at the beginning, in order to love me now, or did you see your chance and hope to become a God in my body?" The smile on morsang''s face disappeared. She understood what Chu Tianshu thought in his heart, and also knew some scruples of Chu Tianshu under the non magic body. She also quietly looked at Chu Tianshu for a while, then said with a dull smile: "you human beings... Really boring, I still prefer that Chu Tianshu who worships with me. He is free, free, whatever he likes, loves what he loves, hates what he hates, and lives in the present moment. Isn''t it good to have a quick time?" Chu Tianshu shook his head: "no, people without foresight must have immediate worries. I''m worried that if I pay too much, I will only hurt myself." "So what? If you have the ability, you will hurt more people. " Asked morsang. "That''s the difference between man and devil." Chu Tianshu sighed. He lay on the couch, holding the back of his head in both hands, looking at the beam, his mind also emptied a lot. At this time, he is not willing to think too much. Morsang said, "I know you are worried that I am following you with a purpose. But you can''t deny that we have been married, sleeping together, going hand in hand, and going through a lot together. Isn''t that enough?" "Not enough." Morsonton was angry. As soon as he turned over, his body floated up and directly jumped on Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu''s body suddenly became a little stiff. Morsang crawled on Chu Tianshu''s body and looked down at him: "today, I''ll let you know what else I can do for you." At the end of her speech, she bowed her head and kissed her. But Chu Tianshu did not respond. Morsang raised his head and looked straight into Chu Tianshu''s eyes: "if you want to keep me in this life, don''t let me suppress my feelings with you in my heart. Without you, my memory of this life will be completely engulfed by the will of previous life. At that time, I will no longer be who I am now." After hearing this, Chu Tianshu seemed to suddenly understand something. What past life is not past life, past life and this life are blocked by 20 years of time and space. If there is no receiving place, the memory of the past life can hardly reach the present life 20 years later. And everything you experience in this life will be the power that dominates your body. If it''s boring, it''s to hand over the body of this life to others. On the contrary, if the present is full of emotion and strong will, it can extract its essence and use it for its own use in the memory of past lives. This applies to morsang, Hu Ying dance and maybe Ji Ruxin. In his meditation, morsang''s eyes were full of tenderness, and he lowered his head slowly. When the two warm lips are close together, the magic blood in Chu Tianshu''s body seems to be stimulated immediately.Magic blood was activated in a moment, as if taking the initiative, slowly raised his hands, hugged magic mulberry. Less and less clothes In Chu Tianshu''s mind, the scene that he once thought was just a dream emerged. It was the night of marriage with morsang. Everything you see in your dream is true. Until this time, Chu Tianshu completely opened his heart and hugged the woman he should have hugged. ¡­¡­ That night, the two did not wake up until the sun was up. I have to say that this is the only time Chu Tianshu has had a good sleep recently. The long lost mortal life seems to have come back. Looking at the beauty in his arms, Chu Tianshu suddenly finds that he still likes to be a mortal, an ordinary person with no hatred, no worries, no ideals and ambitions. Isn''t it beautiful to watch the clouds roll and relax in your spare time and enjoy yourself in your busy time? Morsang put her head on Chu Tianshu''s shoulder, and she seemed to enjoy the moment. The joy of this life, this life to enjoy, why care about the past? No matter what purpose, origin and calculation it had before, those have nothing to do with the present self. It''s not bad to let go of everything and just be his woman. Both of them seem to be thinking about each other, and they don''t disturb each other, but they are close to each other. The transmission of body temperature makes them feel each other''s existence. It took a long time for both sides to look at each other and smile. Morsang said: "if you keep me in this life, you will also get the love of my life. It depends on you whether I am a devil or a man in the future." "Can demons become human beings?" "People can become demons. Why can''t demons become people?" "Yes, but if you become a human being, what will your ability be?" "If you lose all your accomplishments and become a mortal, it''s up to you to accompany me to the end of my life and support me." Chu Tianshu''s heart trembled, and he quickly turned over, hugged morsang''s clean back and said, "what you said is true?" Morsang nodded, "I won''t lie to you." "But..." "But what?" "I can''t allow that." "And just now? Just now you said, if you can''t become a God, but I become a God, what should I do? You may feel my heartache just now? " Chu Tianshu''s heart really hurt. He realized that he had hurt morsang by carelessness. But morsang said with a smile: "maybe it''s human. It''s good to be human. People will know heartache, but the devil won''t. once the idea comes out, it will be suppressed, integrated into the blood, and become the power of evolution." "In other words, your cultivation has begun to decline?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "It''s just stagnant." "How do you become a God?" "Do you want me to be a God, or do you want me to accompany you as a human being?" Chu Tianshu was dumb. He didn''t know how to answer. He knew that if morsang became a demon God, he would never love himself again even if he remained by his side. Magic, only love themselves, only for the interests, only for the purpose. But if we always use emotional fetters to tie morsang, morsang can''t become a God and has no future. It''s like killing her all her life. Think of here, Chu Tianshu''s heartbeat also began to accelerate up, afraid of what to come. He also finally understood a sentence from the previous life: love will make angels fall into the world. After all, the carefree and unrestrained feeling he expected did not come, and he had to face a dilemma. Is God deliberately tormenting himself? Morsang continued, "are you worried about me?" Chu Tianshu looks at morsang and doesn''t speak. He just hugs her in his arms again. Morsang was still whispering in Chu Tianshu''s ear: "in fact, you don''t have to think so much. Didn''t you and Zhenwu have already said that before? When the meteor still shines, it''s better to finish this life without regret than to be an immortal stone? No matter God or ordinary people, they will die. Why should we fear death? ""I understand." Chu Tianshu replied. Morsang pushed Chu Tianshu away and looked him in the eyes: "you, you are good at persuading others. It''s your turn to persuade others. People are afraid of death because they don''t want to lose beauty. If they want to be beautiful, they have to pay a price. Where can we have the best of both worlds?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "I understand the truth, but why I''m still unwilling? I want both!" "That''s OK. In the future, after I die, I will become a star in the God of wealth and accompany you forever. Are you satisfied?" Chu Tianshu''s eyes brightened: "how can I forget this? I am the God of wealth. If the world of God of wealth is not destroyed, I will not die. I want you to enjoy the eternal time with me in the future. " Morsang smile more thick, and in Chu Tianshu''s lips kiss point: "this is good, shadow dance there, what do you plan?" Chu Tianshu shook his head: "she has reached the limit, blood can not improve, Xuanqi seed has not appeared God level, almost impossible to become a God." "Then you can ask her if she wants to become a devil. If she is possessed, she will have a chance to become a God." Morsang road. Chu Tianshu frowned and said, "she probably won''t. I know her. Human beings are of great significance to her. She is determined to break the shackles of human life, become a guiding light among human beings, and create a different way to become a God." "Ah... It''s not easy for this silly girl to become a God. Even if she becomes a God by some chance, can others? No race in the world has the ability to mass produce gods. I will advise her later. " "Well." "It''s time we got up, or Zhenwu would have laughed at us." Chu Tianshu nodded. Two people''s bodies, there are clothes automatically emerge. Chu Tianshu''s clothes are also the real artifact of war. The red dress of morsang is not simple. After wearing neat, Chu Tianshu looked at the communication device and found that Lingwu really sent him a lot of tea. Two people tasted tea in the living room for a while again, just left the room Chapter 1261 And so on out of the door, Hu shadow dance has been with the wind and snow, together appeared. Chu Tianshu knew that if the wind and snow would come, he would not be surprised. He just asked, "are you here?" Fengxue youruo nodded, somewhat restrained. She looked around: "where is this? I feel that the space here is very oppressive. " "Zuo Shenshan Shenyu." Chu Tianshu returned. "Shenyu? How can you directly open the space passage to the divine realm? " The wind and snow are as quiet as surprise. "What''s the point? Let''s go. I''ll show you around the city. It''s my first time Several people went out of the yard together. The people in the city Lord''s mansion didn''t worry about why there were two more people around Chu Tianshu. They all know that this young man, the uncle of the Lord of the city, is the brother of Poseidon. After meeting him, he bowed deeply. When he came to the front yard, Zhenwu ran up and just glanced at the girls beside Chu Tianshu and asked, "uncle, did you have a good rest last night?" "Very good!" Chu Tianshu took a subconscious look at morsang. At the moment, the evil spirit of morsang is much less, and there is a little more charm of being a woman. The same is the eye dew tenderly swept a Chu Tianshu. Eyes crossed. But this short moment, or let someone capture, nature also guessed between two people last night. But she did not have any special feelings, because she knew that they had been husband and wife for a long time. At the beginning, the wedding of morsang and Chu Tianshu caused a sensation in Beilu. Fengxue youruo looks at Zhenwu curiously, only feeling that the other side is as powerful and unattainable as grandma. Zhenwu asked again, "what''s uncle''s plan today?" "It''s just going out for a walk. I haven''t had time to appreciate it for the first time." "Haha... Just in time, no one in the world is more familiar with Xuanwu than me. I know all the delicious and funny things. I''ll take my uncle and your family to have a good look." Chu Tianshu rolled his eyes: "do you still know that we are a family? Don''t you want to be a light bulb when you follow us "What is a light bulb?" Chu Tianshu a stagnation, then waved his hand: "OK, you go to busy yourself, nothing to read several times journey to the west, don''t follow us." Zhenwu was disappointed, but he already understood the meaning of Chu Tianshu''s words and said, "then I won''t disturb you. If you have anything, please send me a message directly." Chu Tianshu nodded slightly and left with a few girls. Looking at the back of several people, especially Chu Tianshu''s appearance as a human being, Zhenwu reminds us that this is Xuanwu City, but he doesn''t do anything more. Out of the city hall, there is a huge square. There is no one on duty here, but it is very quiet. The square is surrounded by some low buildings. It can also be said that the whole Xuanwu City, except for the heavy mountain building in the distance, seems to have no building higher than the main mansion. Looking for a street, a few people walked past. The overall environment here is no different from those prosperous capitals in the lower boundary. However, the goods sold here are obviously much more high-end than those in the lower bound. I don''t know if it''s because of the planning of the city. On both sides of the street where Chu Tianshu lives, most of them sell mysterious wares. Looking for a small shop, Chu Tianshu took a few girls in. All kinds of weapons were hanging on the walls around the shop. The lowest grade is also prefecture level, most of which are heaven level. Behind the counter of the shop stood a middle-aged man with a young girl beside him. They were chatting, but when it seemed that the guests had arrived, the conversation ended. Subconsciously, the girl said, "welcome. What can I do for you?" "Look around!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. However, the middle-aged man frowned after carefully looking at several people, showing disappointment. He has seen that Chu Tianshu should be a human being. Although saints have a high status among human beings, they are still slaves in the eyes of the people with gods.It''s also very difficult for people to have rich people. The girl looked at the girls beside Chu Tianshu with great interest. They were the magic mulberry in red, the shadow dance in white, and the snow covered with silver hair. But they were all beautiful and envied by her. However, she also can see that these people should not be the demon clan. Otherwise, there will never be such a delicate appearance. Morsang seemed to be able to see that the other party didn''t take himself seriously, so he sneered: "shop owner, there''s nothing good in your shop? It''s all rubbish. " "Well?" The middle-aged man frowned and looked at morsang. Morsang stared at him fearlessly. Four eyes opposite, the middle-aged man''s heart is a tremor, can''t help exclaiming: "great saint? No, demigod He is just the realm of the great emperor. How can he not be afraid of a master like morsang? In particular, he also felt a trace of magic in morsang. Chu Tianshu holds morsang''s hand and tells him not to scare him. After all, this is Xuanwu city. Morsang''s breath was restrained. The middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief, quickly calmed down, and said: "it''s not that there are no good things here. I think some of you want the holy instrument, right?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, you take out the sacred utensils, let''s have a look." "Just a moment, please." The middle-aged man turned and went to the inner room. After a while, he went back to the shop, with two more swords in his hand. There is no scabbard. There is a snowflake pattern on the sword, flashing blue light. When the middle-aged man throws two swords into the air, the body of the swords shrinks rapidly and draws circles in the void. Bursts of cold air are released from the body of the swords. The temperature in the room suddenly dropped, and even flakes of crystal snow came out. The middle-aged man said, "these two swords are called piaosheng swords. They can freeze mountains and rivers for thousands of miles. I don''t know if they can get into the eyes of several people?" "How many sacred stones?" Chutian shudang asked. "No two price, three million sacred stones." Chu Tianshu frowned slightly. The price of the two holy swords was higher than that of the blood essence of the gods. Chu Xiang, her daughter, can''t use so many sacred stones to make holy vessels. Therefore, he hesitated whether to spend so much money to buy these two swords. At this time, two men and two women came into the door. They only heard the man sneer: "a poor man, do you want to buy holy vessels? If you can''t afford it, get out of here. I want these two swords. " The man was dressed in a white cloak, holding his second daughter in his arms. The second daughter is also affectionate. She has some colorful lines on her face. At first glance, she is not a real human. As soon as the middle-aged man saw the new man, he immediately showed a smile: "young fish, are you here? Welcome, welcome. " "Old iron, I feel that you are getting worse now and then. How can you even welcome old fellow such as human beings? Can they afford the sacraments? Such a good thing, even if it falls into the hands of these filthy human beings, is a pearl covered with dust and a shame to the sacred vessel. " With these words, the fish boy snorted to Chu Tianshu: "human, get out. I don''t want to be in the same room with dirty human." No matter how much Chu Tianshu likes Xuanwu City, his words still make him angry. This fish childe is just a little junior emperor, but he has the pride of looking down on the sage and the great sage. Perhaps, in the eyes of these people, human beings are like beasts. No matter how strong the beast is, it is still a beast. How deeply rooted is the idea of millions of years? "Well, let''s start with me, to change the concept of human beings of all races in the realm of God." Chu Tianshu whispered and took a deep breath. His eyes are like sharp blades, staring at the fish childe, light way: "you should be a fish, right? In my eyes, fish is no different from food. " "Oh, how dare you talk back?" The fish childe''s eyes show murderous air. Chu Tianshu, however, directly bestowed the sage''s authority on Yu Gongzi and said, "kneel down for me!"Poop! This fish childe didn''t have the slightest room to resist, directly bent his knees and knelt down in front of Chu Tianshu. "You?" Young master Yu is furious and struggling. On the surface of his body, there is a crystal whose space is frozen. Creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak. However, he still failed to get up. A woman beside him also said angrily, "you stupid and dirty human, do you know who the fish master is? You are going to bring disaster to your family. Be careful that you will be exterminated. " "Pa!" A crisp sound came out. On the cheek of the woman who spoke, there was already a palmprint of Ba. But the woman, like hell, stared at Chu Tianshu: "how dare you... Hit me in the face? Do you know who I am? " "I don''t care who you are. Believe it or not, even if I kill you, your ancestors dare not do anything to me. They even have to make amends to me." Chu Tianshu asked. "No way." She didn''t bother to ask too much, so she clapped Chu Tianshu. "How dare a little high-level xuanhuang do it in front of a saint?" Chu Tianshu gave a sneer. The space barrier appeared in front of him. Each other''s palm, all in the space barrier, failed to hurt Chutian shusihao. Then, with a strong force, he coerced the woman and threw her out of the shop. Another person just wanted to resist, Hu Ying dance also raised his hand, purple Tian Ling was thrown out, tied it up and threw it out of the door. Second daughter lying on the street, also ushered in the attention of many tourists. One after another, more people are curious to look inside the house. When they found that Chu Tianshu was a human, they were all surprised. "Did human beings fight the demon clan?" Someone screamed out. This is the first time for them! It''s like a slave beating his master. Because all the human beings living in the area ruled by the sea god temple are slaves of gods and benefit from the protection of demons. No matter how high your accomplishments are, you can''t change your status as a slave. If you beat your master, you will be severely punished Chapter 1262 Chu Tianshu just glanced at the people outside the door, and then ignored them. He looked at the shopkeeper and said, "I want these two swords. Here are three million God stones." A wave of his hand, a large number of God stone, out of thin air, fell to the ground. That jingle of falling sound, also hit in a lot of despise human heart. Three million God stone, the whole huge shop to full. That kneeling on the ground of fish childe, is submerged in the God stone inside, only exposed a head. However, the fish boy was obviously not convinced. He still said angrily: "human beings, you are looking for your own death. I swear that I will tear you to pieces. I will destroy your whole family. I will circle all the human beings related to your blood as food." Chu Tianshu frowned. He could see that he was not joking. Perhaps, such a thing has happened more than once. In their eyes, slaves are no different from pigs and dogs. That cold eyes, is proving his determination. Sometimes, gods are not terrible, because they have transcended the essence of life and can treat all creatures in the world with compassion. But this kind of person is the most cruel and harmful to human beings. "Since you''re all for death, I''ll make it up to you." Chu Tianshu slowly raised his hand, and then said: "in history, any race who wants to turn over will inevitably be accompanied by blood and death. Don''t say that you and your family can''t kill me, even if they can kill me, what can they do?" At the end of the speech, there appeared many blades of space around the head of Master Yu. The shopkeeper''s face turned pale with fright. The fish master is a member of the fish family. In this area, the fish family is second only to the Xuanwu family. On the seashore, they own their own cities and rule by millions of slaves. It has three quasi gods, many great saints and dozens of saints. Yugongzi himself is the direct grandson of some great sage. If he dies here today, he will suffer as well. The girl next to him is also in great shape. She was sure that this was the boldest slave she had ever seen since she was born. Seeing that Chu Tianshu was about to kill the fish, the shopkeeper quickly exclaimed, "stop..." Unfortunately, since Chu Tianshu is determined to do something, no one else can stop him. The wind blade cut off the fish''s unsinkable head. Dangdang! The sound of fine iron crisscross came out. Fish does not sink on the head, actually in an instant full of scales. And then all over his body. It''s like wearing a suit of scale armor. At this moment, his face looked very ferocious, glaring at Chu Tianshu: "how dare you really kill me? How dare you really kill me... OK, OK, I''ll let you kill me today. How can you break my holy armor? Now, I have summoned the experts of the family. They will come and tear you to pieces in a short time. I will drink your blood, eat your flesh, and the women around you. No one will come to a good end. I will make them as wives as possible... " "Well done!" Chu Tianshu expressed three words indifferently. In the hand actually many a hammer. "Then go to hell!" Chu Tianshu swung the Haotian hammer and smashed it at the fish''s unsinkable head. Fish does not sink also seem to find the hammer is not general, eyes finally showed the color of fear, mouth roar: "don''t..." Bang! The hammer hit the fish on its head. However, it was blocked by a strong force. The door also spread a dun to drink: "the animal is bold, dare to hurt host unexpectedly?" With the sound, a remnant shadow has arrived at the side of the fish. The dragon like eagle claws catch Chu Tianshu''s Haotian hammer. Chu Tianshu looked at the comer with a long and thin figure, with limbs like monsters, and human like cheeks covered with fish scales. There is no hair on the head, a pair of slender eyes, eyes show murderous. Breath outside, but also bring some pressure to Chu Tianshu.It''s a high-level sage. However, it is obviously not easy for the other party to grasp Chu Tianshu''s Haotian hammer just by his body, so he can only do his best. At this moment, the two were temporarily deadlocked. On one side, morsang''s figure began to become a shadow and rushed to the other side. The visitor can only lift another claw and grab morsang''s shadow. Boom! Another loud noise came out, and the shock wave of terror scattered. The whole room was torn apart and the roof was shattered. Debris spilled all around. Morsang flew back, and the comer was also shocked out, smashing the wall. And the Haotian hammer in Chu Tianshu''s hand also successfully hit the fish''s head. As soon as they come into contact, it''s like beating a watermelon. A fish''s head becomes a pool of plasma. The person who was shocked to fly, seeing this scene, issued a sad roar: "grandson..." The sound spread all over the world. The sound came to an end, but it was still like death. The comer''s eyes turned red. He stared at Chu Tianshu and gritted his teeth. "What a human, what a slave, dare to kill my fish family. Today, no matter who you are or what kind of backstage you have, you must die. My fish family will destroy you." "Destroy my whole family?" Chu Tianshu sneered and took back Haotian hammer. Then he said, "I have a brother named Xuanwu. You all call him the God of the sea. If you want to destroy my whole family, I''m sorry. You have to kill the God of the sea first. Otherwise, you will eat your words." "Poseidon? You... " The visitor''s pupil suddenly shrank, as if he thought of something. He pointed to Chu Tianshu and stammered: "you... You are the one who cheated the artifact of the shark family in chongshanlou... The devil?" "Yes or no, because I''m not a liar. I got the artifact fairly, and I''m not a demon. I''m a real human." Chu Tianshu said faintly. "It''s impossible, Lord Poseidon. How can you be brothers with a human? Absolutely not. " The comers roared. However, among the onlookers, some people have recognized Chu Tianshu. A great saint exclaimed: "he is the one protected by the sea god. I saw him in Chongshan building yesterday, and the girl beside him, who also appeared with him at that time." This sentence, immediately let four weeks of people such as fried pot. They finally understand why a human dare to be so arrogant. It turned out that he was the brother of Poseidon. Even the city leader Lingwu wanted to call him uncle. "If the fish doesn''t sink, it''s kicking on the iron plate. It''s estimated that it''s easy to bully people because they are human beings, but I can''t imagine that it will damage their lives." Someone sighed. "Fish is not heavy, too arrogant, I see more than once, he swallowed alive." "What is it to eat alive? I heard that he also has a hobby, that is, he often makes his slaves sacrifice their newborn babies to him. Ha ha... He is just a great emperor, but his means are more cruel than the gods. " "I just don''t know how this fish Jackie Chan will deal with it. After all, his grandson was killed on the spot." "What else can we do? How can his fish family compare with the sea temple? I''m sure he''ll have to run with his tail between his legs. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before knowing Chu Tianshu''s identity, everyone ridicules him and thinks that he is seeking his own death. However, after knowing that he was Xuanwu''s brother, he began to look for an excuse for Chu Tianshu and point out the dirty things about fish. But the fish does not sink grandfather, looked at Chu Tianshu''s vision, was still full of resentment. However, the murder in my heart has been hidden. Even if he didn''t want to believe it any more, he could only endure the evil spirit in his heart when so many people around him could be witnesses. It is said that Chu Tianshu has the seal of Xuanwu God. He can not be afraid of Chu Tianshu, but he has to be afraid of Xuanwu. He also knew that he could not kill Chu Tianshu today and avenge his grandson. But let him be so soft, naturally also can''t do. What puzzled him even more was why Poseidon helped a human so much.Take a deep breath. Jackie Chan''s slender and demonized figure slowly shrinks. In the blink of an eye, he becomes a normal human again. Step towards the body of the fish. Unfortunately, the body has been broken by the shock wave just now, and the bones are scattered everywhere. However, he collected all the bones he could. After receiving the storage ring, he said, "Chu Tianshu, right? Let''s take our time in this matter. The people in my fish family are not the ones you want to kill. Goodbye. " But Chu Tianshu said coldly, "did I let you go?" "Well?" Jackie Chan, who wanted to leave in a flash, immediately frowned. He can''t believe that Chu Tianshu is so arrogant that he even wants to stay. Chu Tianshu didn''t seem to see his anger. He said coldly: "I''ll give you two choices. One is to kneel down and apologize to us. The other is to break your leg now." "Ha ha ha..." She Kun was enraged. Before he met Chu Tianshu, he could not imagine that a human should be so arrogant. Even the onlookers were trembling. They flatter Chu Tianshu in the face of Poseidon. But if Chu Tianshu really wanted to bully a great sage with a God as a human being, he would make them feel sorry for each other. Deep down, they don''t see human beings as human beings either. It''s just a two legged sheep. However, among the crowd, there are also some human beings. They are hiding in the distance, or in the dark, watching everything here. At the beginning, they were still a little excited. They felt that Chu Tianshu had a long face for human beings and taught the arrogant fish family a lesson. But now, they''re starting to worry. If Chu Tianshu offends the fish family completely, the anger of the fish family may come to them. All humans will be affected. My heart is beating. And Jackie Chan is staring at Chu Tianshu carefully for a long time before he says coldly, "do you want to break my leg? You are not qualified for that. If you take back what you said just now, I can look at the face of Poseidon today and let you off for a while. " "So you''re not going to choose between them?" Chu Tianshu is still light Chapter 1263 Jackie was really angry. He gritted his teeth and said, "do you really want to die? Is there no one in the fish family But Chu Tianshu''s mouth Rose: "what''s your fish family? In my eyes, it''s no different from that fish and shrimp. Since it offends me, I should be prepared to pay the price. " Jackie Yu is a little bit stunned. He always feels that Chu Tianshu''s words should be his own, which is more appropriate. It''s more in line with the identities of both sides. He wanted to kill Chu Tianshu immediately, but when he thought of the seal on Chu Tianshu, he could only hold it tightly. And I''m breathing faster. Morsang said at this time: "old monster, didn''t you hear what my husband said? If you kowtow on your knees or break your leg, I may ask my husband to spare your life, but if you dare to run away, hee hee... I promise you will die awkwardly. " While speaking, morsang had already called out the dragon scale whip. "Dragon whip? Isn''t this an artifact dedicated to the God of the sea by my fish family in celebration of his becoming a true God? How could it be in your hands? " Jackie Chan can''t understand. "The sea god gave it to my husband, and my husband gave it to me. Can''t you?" Asked morsang. At this time, Hu Yingwu also took out the artifact purple Tianling, and saw it flying in the wind, quickly extended, and surrounded Hu Yingwu''s body. "Purple sky silk? It''s a gift from the silkworm God to the sea god, but it was also given to others by the sea god? " It was also recognized. In the divine world, in fact, every artifact has a name. On the level of life, they can be compared with gods, and their status is very noble. Because the artifact has spirit, and has some wisdom, even if you leave the master, you can live alone. Seeing this, Yu Chenglong finally understood Chu Tianshu''s position in the mind of the sea god. If not for the fact that Haishen Xuanwu had publicly called Chu Tianshu his brother, he would have doubted whether Chu Tianshu would be the illegitimate son of Haishen. For a time, it was a dilemma. "You still have three breath time, one... Two..." Chu Tianshu began to count. Jackie Yu knows that he can''t fight. Before Chu Tianshu''s three words have been uttered, his body turns into a remnant shadow and rises to the sky. However, Chu Tianshu had been prepared for a long time. As soon as Jackie Chan was flying, he felt that the surrounding environment had suddenly changed and the sky was dark. Around the body, there were countless black shadows, which bound him up. "Mole ant, do you think you can escape?" A drink, in Jackie Chan''s mind. It made him dizzy. Jackie Chan will not admit it. He can release energy in his body and turn himself into a four clawed dragon fish. But when he turned into noumenon, he felt a sudden pain in his heart. "No!" He exclaimed in surprise. Because he found a space crack in the heart, and began to devour the energy in his body. At the same time, the fear from the soul is also magnified infinitely. It seems to be eating his soul. "No... I won''t lose to you human, ichthyosaur golden body!" With the roar of Yukong, his blue body suddenly turned into pure gold. It''s like gold. It also successfully squeezed out the space cracks in the heart. Chu Tianshu, who was hidden in the dark, also felt that his ability of blood phagocytosis had been unable to exert. This guy is just like an iron pimple. His body is comparable to the holy weapon of the peak. Even the demons were suppressed, making Chu Tianshu unable to stir them up. I have to say that Jackie Chan is more difficult to deal with than she Kun. It''s not that Jackie Yu is more powerful than she Kun. The main reason is that Jackie Yu''s golden body has the ability to restrain Chu Tianshu''s talent. On the other hand, she Kun was completely suppressed by Chu Tianshu. However, Chu Tianshu now has the blessing of the whole God of wealth. Why is he afraid of this high-level sage? The release of the black heart demon is like the release of the wild beast, which completely submerges Jackie Chan. Time and space are sealed by black demons, so much so that Jackie Yu can''t do it if he wants to use his time and space evasion.The female sword of Liangyi''s son and mother sword, hidden by the black demons, has gone away and stabbed Yu Jackie Chan''s body directly. He cut his metal body in half. "Oh..." Like the howl of a wolf, it comes from Jackie Chan''s mouth. Only at this time did he realize that Chu Tianshu really had the ability to kill himself. And his severed limb is directly engulfed by the black heart demon. Just as steel meets sulfuric acid, it is digested in an instant and becomes a part of the black devil. Although half of his body is cut off, Yukong can still survive, but his strength is greatly reduced, and there is no possibility of escape. A fear came out of his soul. And then it''s out of control. The stronger the ability is, the stronger the mind devil will be. Once it cannot be suppressed, it will be magnified infinitely. "I surrender, don''t kill me!" Finally, fear completely occupied Jackie Chan''s body, he began to shout. Although his voice could not be spread, Chu Tianshu could feel the fluctuation of his soul. Immediately dispelled the energy of the black heart demon, and all around became a clear sky. Here, it is still not the real world, but the dream world created by Chu Tianshu. With the improvement of cultivation, Chu Tianshu''s dream world is not much different from the real world. Even more impregnable than the real world. Here, even ordinary quasi gods can''t cut the void without the aid of artifact. Because in the world of God of wealth, there is fenghualian. And the God of wealth, and has been integrated with his elixir. This is equivalent to that the whole world of God of wealth has become his Xuanqi seed. Can provide him with a steady stream of energy. If the cultivation is divided according to the Xuanqi seeds as ordinary human beings do, there is no difference between Chu Tianshu and the gods. The only drawback is that his physical realm is too low. Even if he has the double God level blood talent, the energy he can carry is only half god. But that''s enough for Jackie Chan. At this time, Jackie Chan has lost half of his body and his legs have disappeared. Suspended in the void of the dream world, he kept kowtowing to Chu Tianshu: "I surrender. Don''t kill me. From now on, I am willing to listen to you." "Can legs still be transformed?" Chu Tianshu said faintly. "Yes." Jackie Chan fished out a pill from the storage ring. Soon after swallowing, the legs are quickly reborn. "Come out with me. I want you to kowtow to me in front of all the creatures in the world." Chu Tianshu waved his hand and the dream world disappeared. Back to Xuanwu city. Chu Tianshu with a few women, has been suspended in the air. Fish Jackie Chan stepped on the ground with both feet, went to the street, and knelt down toward Chu Tianshu. "Mr. Chu, I''m wrong. Please don''t kill me There was an uproar all around. This is probably the first time in history that people of the God clan kowtow to mankind and admit their mistakes. The strangest thing is that none of them saw how Chu Tianshu subdued Jackie Chan. In the eyes of outsiders, they seem to have disappeared out of thin air, and there is no trace of them. When it comes back, jackie has kowtowed to his knees. Chu Tianshu in the sky did not let Jackie fish get up, but looked around and said, "I know many of you are from Protoss families. I also know that there are countless human slaves in your family, but I hope you can treat them equally in the future, otherwise Jackie fish will be your end!" This sentence makes some Protoss experts frown. In everyone''s opinion, Chu Tianshu only dares to act in Xuanwu city with the help of the prestige of Poseidon. Once out of Xuanwu City, there are too many Protoss experts who can kill Chu Tianshu. Where is the qualification to teach and warn the protoss?The man who had flattered Chu Tianshu kept shaking his head and said in his heart, "it seems that this human being is really arrogant. Does he not have any self-knowledge? Doesn''t he know that the reason why there are no experts attacking him is because of Xuanwu''s face, not himself? " "Wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it, this human, I''m afraid it won''t live long." "His words are tantamount to fighting against all the Protoss. It''s not far from death. Even the sea god can''t protect him." But Chu Tianshu didn''t care what these people thought. He wants to fight for human beings. If he is not tough, how can he break the slave mentality in the eyes of most human beings? His eyes looked far away, as if he could ignore the barrier and see those human beings hidden in the dark. He can be sure that 90% of these human beings will be proud of being slaves of gods. This is just like the last feudal era of Chu Tianshu''s previous life. If he was regarded as a slave, he had to say hello. If servility is not extinguished, human beings will never rise. Zhenwu in the Lord''s mansion was drinking tea and watching the journey to the West. After hearing this sound, he suddenly stood up, and the tea almost came out. Hurry out of the room, look at the direction of Chu Tianshu, eyebrows slightly wrinkled. In the heart secretly way: "my this small uncle, still really is what all dare to say?"? I''m afraid that he will offend all the protoss in the whole divine realm when he stands out for those human slaves. At that time, I''m afraid that we basaltic people will also have bad luck. " Although Xuanwu has become a true God, after all, it has just been promoted successfully. But in Zuoshen mountain, there is not only Xuanwu, a true God. Zhenwu regrets that he didn''t send someone to follow Chu Tianshu. But what can he do when it has happened? Father Xuanwu''s meaning is very obvious, and he must strictly implement it. Finally, he sighed: "well, my father''s calculation ability is absolutely beyond my ability. Since he dares to do so, there must be reasons I don''t know. Uncle, I just hope you don''t bring disaster to our Xuanwu family." At the end of his speech, he came to Chu Tianshu''s side in a blink, and said with a smile, "uncle, this fish doesn''t have eyes. Even you dare to offend me. I think it''s better to kill this fish Jackie Chan." When this remark came out, it was dumb all around Chapter 1264 Everyone was shocked by Zhenwu''s performance. Who would have thought that Zhenwu would help a human instead of maintaining the dignity of the protoss? There was silence all around. Everyone is thinking about whether the sea temple has planned to protect human beings and turn against other deities. However, as the party concerned, Jackie Yu has no feeling for Zhenwu''s performance. At this time, he looked at Chu Tianshu, in addition to fear, but also worship. All over the body, are releasing the evil breath that makes people palpitate. He has been completely engulfed by the demons. Naturally, he can feel how huge the energy of the black demons hidden in Chu Tianshu''s body is. This gap is like the saint and the spirit. Heart demons don''t need to merge with blood and deify directly, but all the things heart demons dream of. And Chu Tianshu''s performance of Zhenwu was somewhat unexpected. It is reasonable to say that Zhenwu''s best choice is not to participate. However, since he is willing to stand in line for himself, Chu Tianshu is also very happy. There''s a real God in the back, which will be of great help in the future. Looking at the smile on Zhenwu''s face, Chu Tianshu said in his heart: "maybe, we can really find some guardians of the realm of true gods for human beings, such as Zuo Qinglong, you Baihu, beixuanwu, and nanfenghuang. Now that Xuanwu has it, longquyang is the peak quasi God, Fenghuang. Yuetongtong is a very good candidate. Although she is separated from Hades, she is one with Fenghuang Shenhuo, It''s not very difficult to become a real God in the future. Now there''s a white tiger left. Later, I''ll look for an opportunity to see if I can deceive him. If you add Wukong, the ape God, it''s zhongwukong. " Thinking, Chu Tianshu''s face showed a smile. But the smile made Zhenwu feel confused and said, "uncle, how can I have a bad feeling? You... Don''t look at me like that, OK? Did I say something wrong? " Chu Tianshu patted Zhenwu on the shoulder: "you didn''t say anything wrong. It''s good. Don''t worry. The future Xuanwu family will always be one of the best friends of mankind." In fact, Zhenwu is not used to Chu Tianshu''s condescending attitude. I just had to smile. Chu Tianshu looked at Jackie Chan again and said, "since you already know your mistake, I''ll forgive you first and go back." "Thank you very much." Jackie stood up and went away in a flash. The crowd of onlookers gradually dispersed. Chu Tianshu, several girls and Zhenwu also landed on the ground. After such a fuss, we have no idea of shopping. However, Zhenwu''s face became serious again: "uncle, I have something to say from my heart. Don''t be angry when you listen to me!" "You say, I still have some stomach." "Well, I think you were a bit reckless just now. Even if you want human beings to rise as soon as possible, you can''t make such a public declaration. That''s like declaring war on all the gods. What do you think? What do you think of the human slaves? " "You don''t have to worry about that. I have my own plan!" Chu Tianshu returned. "Ah... Uncle, you are a newcomer to the divine realm. Although the human beings in our Xuanwu city have a peaceful life, if you go to other cities, you will understand the situation of human beings. It can be said that although human beings were first cultivated by the Tianyu Protoss, over the years, through the continuous improvement of the major Protoss, the human race has been divided into different factions and branches, It''s also the largest number of races and the largest group of slaves in all the divine realms. It''s very difficult for you to liberate the whole mankind. The whole world can''t afford to support such a large group. " Chu Tianshu asked, "do you know the great realms and how many human beings there are in all?" "I don''t know the exact number, but there are at least 40 billion Terran slaves, and the number of slaves in Zuoshen mountain is no less than 8 billion. The largest number of slaves is Tianyu, that is, the heavenly palace on the moon. They rule at least 20 billion Terran slaves." "So much?" Chu Tianshu was also frightened by this number. He finally understood Zhenwu''s worries. If 40 billion human beings rise, they will certainly compete with those who have gods for resources, and in the end, they will even devour all races. Just like the situation on earth, how many kinds of animals and plants were there before human industrialization? But with the development of human beings, tens of thousands of animals and plants have been extinct.Those with gods, in order to prevent themselves from being swallowed by human beings, will certainly find ways to unite, work together against human beings, and even kill human beings. If Chu Tianshu can''t frighten them all, he will not bring benefits to human beings, on the contrary, he will make them fall into disaster. However, this matter is not without a solution. How big is the world of God of wealth today? There are millions of planets. With the xuanqiguo sun, a single major god of wealth can hold the lives of tens of billions of people. He turned to Zhenwu and said, "since human beings are slaves, should they be clearly priced? If I want to buy slaves, how much will it cost? " "Buying slaves? To save them? Uncle, do you think it''s worth it? How many stones can you have? How much can be saved? " Zhenwu was surprised. "Don''t worry about it, I''ll ask you how many stones a slave has!" "It''s not easy to judge. The price of human slaves is charged according to the quality. We have a human slave market in Xuanwu city. I''ll show you there and you''ll understand." "Good!" Chu Tianshu nodded. A few people blinked out of the street together. Next moment! You''re in a huge slave trade market. It''s like a bustling market, where people with accomplishments are locked up in cages like animals. In addition, a large number of ordinary human beings, who are not covered in clothes, are chained together. There are also places for young women. As soon as Chu Tianshu came, he found that a hairy monster was punching and kicking an old man. "Bang bang!" Three times in a row, the old man died. After the old man died, the transformed monster spat a mouthful of water and said angrily, "since I''m sick, I''ll send you away early so that you won''t continue to suffer. If someone carries him down, maybe I can sell some money." With these words, he also looked around and yelled, "come and have a look, all the slaves here, and make sure that they are all healthy and unhealthy. They have been killed as food." After hearing this, Chu Tianshu felt very anxious. Hu Ying almost spits out. Human beings are really treated as food by those monsters. The patient was slaughtered at will like a sick animal. Zhenwu naturally saw this scene, but he still said: "uncle, I''m still saying that. What you see in our Xuanwu city is still good." Chu Tianshu took a deep breath and said, "if I plan to buy all the slaves here, how many sacred stones do I need?" "Uncle, are you kidding? There are forty or fifty thousand people in this slave market. " "I''ve bought it all, and I want to buy it all the time." Chu Tianshu said seriously. Zhenwu looked at Chu Tianshu for a while and saw that he didn''t look like a liar. Then he nodded. He closed his eyes, felt a little bit, and then said, "a total of 25 million divine stones are needed. Among them, the most expensive are the three great emperors of human beings, which cost six million, and the other ten xuanhuang, whose total value is also five million. The rest are some masters and xuanzuns, which are not very valuable." "The great emperors have been sold?" "Well, there are some runaway slaves who will sell continuously after they are caught. However, generally, the people who buy them are gods in the family, otherwise, they dare not buy them." Chu Tianshu nodded and raised his hand in the void. The door of space was opened, and a large number of sacred stones, like the tide, poured out from inside. In the blink of an eye, it piled up into a hill. This scene also shocked everyone in the slave market. Both the slaves and the slave owners were shocked to see the shining stone, especially the slave owners who were greedy. But no one dares to snatch. Because they saw a man: Zhenwu! That''s the son of Poseidon, the owner of Xuanwu city. Who dares to offend? In fact, Zhenwu didn''t know how he had so much money. This is more than 20 million sacred stones. If you are lucky, you can buy artifacts in the market.For those families, the value of an artifact is not comparable to that of human beings? Zhenwu looked around and said, "all slave owners, come to me." Greedy slaveholders came at once. "My Lord, do you want to buy slaves?" Someone said excitedly. "It''s my uncle who wants to buy all the slaves here at one time. Next, you all come here to get the God stone according to their slave value. If anyone dares to take one more God stone, don''t blame me for being rude." Zhenwu looked solemn. "Thank you, my Lord. Thank you, my Lord." They were so excited that they immediately began to take the stone. Chu Tianshu opened a space door to the main god of wealth, and let the slave owners bring all the slaves to the main god of wealth. A total of 48000 slaves fell into Chu Tianshu''s hands. But in Chu Tianshu''s opinion, this business is probably the most cost-effective one in his own history. If a human emperor wants to be cultivated in the lower world, he will need at least ten million divine stones, which will take hundreds of years. But here, it only costs two million each. What you sell here are basically some accomplishments. Even if you don''t have Xuanqi seeds, you will have low-level blood talent. In the lower bound, it''s all genius. After finishing all this, Chu Tianshu also said: "from today on, I will buy slaves unlimited, no matter how many you can get, I want all, God stone, no shortage!" After hearing this, the people around them immediately cheered. "Uncle, are you serious?" Zhenwu looks at Chu Tianshu in surprise. Chu Tianshu nodded solemnly. Zhenwu is a little speechless. It''s an infinite quantity. If you don''t talk about it anywhere else, you can take the 100000 Li area ruled by the God of the sea. If there are human slaves, I''m afraid it will cost hundreds of millions. The total value of the stone is more than 10 billion. This human uncle really has so much money? If so, can you do the business yourself? If you run to the territory of hostile forces casually, you can capture hundreds of slaves if you move a large space. When he thought about it, he said excitedly: "uncle, can I also do the slave trade?" "Of course, anyone can. As long as you can get it, I''ll give you a stone." "That''s settled, uncle. You wait here. Now I''ll find some good brothers to rob slaves together..." Zhenwu left in a flash Chapter 1265 In Zhenwu''s view, Chu Tianshu''s purpose of buying slaves is the same as that of saving slaves, but the process is totally different. If it''s just salvation, Chu Tianshu will become the enemy of the whole divine realm. You can buy slaves. That''s something that even God supports. The big deal is that Chu Tianshu plans to establish his own divine realm, which needs a large population to harvest his faith. This is what every quasi God does. The slave owners were excited. After Zhenwu left, they also rushed to the sky. Without powerful strength, how can we take good care of those slaves with accomplishments? The slave owners were all masters. In the blink of an eye, there were only a few people left in the slave market that could hold tens of thousands of people. Hu Yingwu said to Chu Tianshu, "I will summon my eldest sister fenghualian, and other human saints, so that we can collect enough sacred stones together to buy slaves in the sacred realm." Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, I have enough stone for a while now. It''s impossible to buy all human beings. I can save as much as I can." Morsang also said: "we''d better vigorously promote communication devices in the divine realm, so that those human slaves who believe in the God of wealth can directly enter the world of God of wealth after death, or select some people from the human slaves to be God envoys. At the key time, we can escape into the world of God of wealth with you. Now I''m also sending messages to my family to get me more God stones." Chu Tianshu nodded again. Fengxue youruo saw that both of them were helping Chu Tianshu. She hesitated and said, "I also have some private money, about 10 million sacred stones. I''ll give them to you now." She handed Chu Tianshu a storage ring. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "silly girl, do you think I am like a man who is short of money? Keep your God stone for yourself, and I''m not bad at your point. " "Oh." Chu Tianshu said: "I can''t do it. I''ll auction the sacred vessels. Now Xiangxiang doesn''t make the sacred vessels for me. However, that''s the last step. Let''s wait until the sacred stones are consumed." "How many sacred stones do you have now?" "It''s about a few hundred million, but the daily growth of Shenshi is also 18 million. You can rest assured." "Millions a day?" The wind and snow shocked me. After so many years of hard work, Chu Tianshu earned so much. It''s just that she''s more confused. How did Chu Tianshu get so many sacred stones? Even those real gods in the divine realm don''t necessarily have Chu Tianshu''s speed to earn divine stones, do they? Now! A strong young man came in a flash and fell in front of Chu Tianshu. His tone was very bad and he said, "are you the people who accept slaves?" Chu Tianshu took a look at each other, Saint realm, it is estimated that it is also a demon clan, nodded and said: "yes, it''s me." "Then you see, I these slaves, can buy how much money?" With a wave of his hand, the space rippled and a door of space was opened. Dozens of people came out one after another. These people are good at cultivation. There are two xuanhuang, eight xuanzun, and the rest are masters. But they all looked miserable, as if they had just been beaten. As soon as he appeared, he was crushed by this strong man, who used holy power to suppress the town. He crawled on the ground and was still struggling. The strong man said, "it''s them. How many sacred stones can you give me?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "how much do you plan to sell?" The strong man frowned and raised his two fingers: "at least two million divine stones." "I can only give you a million at most. If you want to sell it, you can sell it. If you don''t want to sell it, you can leave immediately." "A million? No, it''s too little. If I sell it to someone else, two xuanhuang alone will be more than one million. " The strong man shook his head. "Ha ha... I only pay one million yuan. If you sell it, you can sell it. If you don''t want to sell it, you can go. I don''t want to get into trouble yet." Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "You''re just... Just take the stone and the slaves will be yours." Chu Tianshu didn''t hesitate, so he threw a communication device to the other party directly.The other side obviously knows the communicator. After a moment''s hesitation, he injected his mental energy and checked the storage space inside. Sure enough, there were millions of God stones in it. Then he put away the communication device and turned around to leave. But Chu Tianshu said, "wait a minute!" The strong man turned back and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Your communicator has a function, which can directly transmit living beings from a long distance. It can only be used for me. My communicator number has been added to your communicator." Chu Tianshu returned. "Communication device, can it transmit creatures? Deliver humans? " The strong man was surprised. Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, it''s only useful for me." "No way? The communication device is produced by the God of wealth. It can only transmit goods. When can it transmit creatures? " "Others can''t do it, but mine can. That''s the question of authority. As for whether you can do it, you can''t make it clear if you have a try." "Then... If I send you human slaves, what will you do if you don''t give me the stone?" "Any transaction through the communication device will be protected by the God of wealth. No one dares to cheat. We can communicate the price well in advance. I''ll hang up the bill and you can ship. If you don''t believe it, you can have a look now." While speaking, Chu Tianshu also opened a new top page through the mall of the communication device to buy a large number of human slaves in the divine realm. This young demon saint, after checking through the communication device, just as Chu Tianshu said, he left at ease. However, as soon as this guy left, another demon sage came down from the sky. Boom! With a loud noise, the earth was trampled out of a big pit. At this time, Chu Tianshu just transferred the sold human to the God of wealth. The comer is a middle-aged man with red hair, half a face and a piece of cutin without degradation, which gives people a very fierce feeling. He first glanced around, then glared at Chu Tianshu and others and said angrily, "have you..." However, before he finished, he swallowed the second half of the sentence. In fact, Chu Tianshu''s authority is too powerful. Except for the little girl with silver hair, everyone had a semi divine breath. Although there are so many gods in the divine realm, they are not everywhere. Several demigods gather together, which is also not common. And he himself is just a transformed demon saint. How can we not be afraid? "What do you want, my friend?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "Er... Some seniors, please forgive me for coming here for the first time. I''m here to chase a thief who stole my slaves. That''s why I''m so offended." Chu Tianshu''s heart is happy. He says that the demon saint''s courage is small. With the same cultivation, the guy just now has more courage. He opened his mouth and said, "the slave I bought just now is not yours, is it?" "What? My slaves were sold to you by that thief? " The demon saint was surprised. Chu Tianshu nodded, and with a move, he outlined the image of the demon saint who had just sold human beings with energy. "He, this guy, stole my slaves." Chu Tianshu spread out his hand: "then I have no way. I''ve already given so many sacred stones that it''s impossible to return the slaves to you. Why don''t you steal that man''s slaves and then sell them to me?" The demon Saint frowned. His eyes turned and he was lost in thought. Because the other party''s family is much stronger than his. It''s no different to sneak into other people''s families and steal slaves than to die. However, it''s not that there is no room for operation. If you don''t get some benefits, you will lose a lot. After bowing his hand, he planned to say goodbye. Chu Tianshu threw a communication device to the other party. I said something just now. This person is also a burst of joy, with a communication device on the run. Then, more and more people bought slaves. Sometimes, even a lot of people come to buy together.Chu Tianshu still bought it all, and then gave it to the other side as a storage device, explaining the same thing. One day. Chu Tianshu bought 100000 slaves. The next day, the slave market was even hotter. It''s just dawn. The slave market is already a sea of people. Zhenwu also came down from the sky. With a wave of his hand, he opened the door of space to the artifact of space, from which many human beings came. "Uncle, I caught all these people. The one with the lowest accomplishments is also the level of respect. There are five great emperors. How many can you give them?" Zhenwu is very excited. Chu Tianshu looked at it and found that there were nearly a thousand people in total, and the quality was much higher. It seems that this guy has been busy all day. "Ten million, will you?" Chu Tianshu asked. "OK, as long as you have money to earn. In terms of price, uncle, you have the final say." Chu Tianshu threw a communication device to the other party. The communicator also has the function of transmitting humans directly, but it won''t say it publicly. Sooner or later, everyone will know. Next, Chu Tianshu began to clear the scene. No less than a million slaves were bought. There are also countless slave owners coming from all walks of life in the realm of God. The population of Xuanwu city suddenly increased two or three times. Fortunately, the slaves will be transferred in time, otherwise, there may be some trouble. After dark, there was an endless stream of slave buyers. Chu Tianshu can''t be busy any more. Just ask the city leader Lingwu to come forward. Near the four gates of Xuanwu City, four large-scale space passageways were directly opened. You can go directly to the four planets of the God of wealth. All transactions are settled on the communicator. Only in this way can the pressure be relieved. But the consumption of God stone, also let Chutian Shu straight grin. 100 million sacred stones have been consumed. It is estimated that the stone on the body will only last three or five days. After that, he can only reduce the trading volume. There are too many slaves in the realm of God. The next day, business was still brisk, with more people than the day before. In the blink of an eye, three days passed. Chu Tianshu bought about 10 million slaves. It cost 800 million stone. The family has been hollowed out again. The last time I was hollowed out by the goddess of wealth, I got only a few words in return. But even so, Chu Tianshu was too slow. And that night, Lingwu also invited Chu Tianshu to the city master''s residence and began to discuss the departure tomorrow. Chu Tianshu then remembered that he had to explore Titan''s secret place. However, the purchase of slaves can not be stopped. Now, with the popularity of communication devices and the increase of transaction volume, the transaction fee he charges every day is still very objective, which ensures his purchase plan. "Tomorrow, I''ll leave together. The purchase of slaves will be directly traded through the communication device." Chu Tianshu returned. Lingwu looked at Chu Tianshu with great emotion and said, "uncle, can you tell me how many sacred stones you have?" Chapter 1266 Chu Tianshu looked at Zhenwu with a smile and said, "I''m making millions every minute. How many sacred stones do you think I have?" Zhenwu almost flashed: "eight million? Uncle, how do you earn money? " "You''ll know later. If it''s OK, help me continue to buy slaves." Zhenwu nodded, looked serious again, and said: "uncle, in fact, there is one thing that I have to remind you. Through the communication device, you should also know that the whole divine realm is talking about you these days. Tens of millions of slaves, worth hundreds of millions of divine stones, are by no means what ordinary divine families can take out, except those ancient divine families, So everyone is guessing your specific identity, and some people with sinister intentions may have started to make up your mind. " "My idea? They don''t want to kidnap me and make my family pay the ransom, do they Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "It''s not that there is no such possibility. Even in the divine world, there is money that doesn''t show. If you have been in the Xuanwu city and have your father''s protection, it doesn''t matter. But once you leave and go to a place where even my father''s divine consciousness can be isolated, it''s hard to avoid people''s evil thoughts, such as the Titan''s secret place." "Oh? Where even the divine consciousness of the true God can be blocked? " "Well, uncle, you have to prepare yourself. Once you enter, you will definitely encounter some troubles. However, there are Zhenwu, Qingwu and Mingwu following you, as well as morsang. In terms of safety, there are some guarantees. After all, gods can''t enter." Chu Tianshu nodded: "let''s do this first. I''ll go back to have a rest and see you tomorrow!" After leaving Zhenwu''s room, Chu Tianshu went back to his bedroom. Morsang had been waiting here for a long time and was lying on the couch, looking at the journey to the West in his hand. Seeing Chu Tianshu''s return, she accepted the book and said, "come back?" "Well!" Chu Tianshu came to morsang''s side and said with a smile, "do you still need to use your eyes to read?" "Only when you read with your eyes can you have more flavor. Isn''t it you who wrote this journey to the west, Yunjuan Yunshu?" Morsangyi is in Chu Tianshu''s arms. "I knew it. You can see it." "That is, besides you, who can write such books in the world? No wonder that ape God is willing to join the Buddhist practice. You have to write a book like this for us demons at any time. " "The demons?" In Chu Tianshu''s mind, some novels about demons in his previous life flashed. However, the demons in those novels are demons and demons, and their reputation is not very good. Almost all of them were beaten and killed by the various sects. Although there are one or two suitable books, the level is too low to carry forward the demons. Morsang then said: "after reading this journey to the West and those Buddhist books, I often think about what is Buddhism and what is magic. I always feel that the two seem to be opposite. If Buddhism really grows into this kind of book in the future, it may conflict with the demons." Chu Tianshu frowned slightly: "do you see it?" "Of course, what the demons pay attention to is fetters, selfishness and unlimited amplification of their own desires. They integrate the power of the mind and Demons into their blood and pursue immortality of the body. What the Buddhas pay attention to is consciousness and six roots purity. They have no selfishness. The soul can be liberated, detached and eternal. The two are completely opposite." "You understand that Buddhism and demons are good choices for human beings to improve themselves." "But are you not afraid that the future world will be ruined by the struggle between Buddha and devil? Ordinary people suffer from this Chu Tianshu shook his head: "compared with those, nothing is more important than the rise of human beings. Human beings need a way out, an opportunity to be equal to the gods." Morsang frowned and said nothing more. Because she knows that this is Chu Tianshu''s ideal. Since she has become his woman, she should work hard with him. Close your eyes, lean on Chu Tianshu''s arms, her heart, also gradually calm down. Chu Tianshu stroked her hair and said, "why don''t you talk?" "What if it''s human, demon, Buddha, demon and ghost? I only have you in my eyes "Fool, before the dragon and Phoenix war, there were only dragon, Phoenix and spirit in the world. Now, there are so many. Even if the human race rises and the devil and Buddha fight, what is it in the endless river? Rest early, and we''ll go to Titan''s secret place early tomorrow "Well, you hold me!"Chu Tianshu chuckled, picked up morsang and went to the bed ¡­¡­ Dawn the next day! Several shadows flash away from the sky of the city Lord''s mansion. But half an hour later, Chu Tianshu, morsang, Zhenwu and two other strong men came to the side of a great mountain. The mountain is as high as a black bear on all fours. The bear holds his head high and looks at the sky. The four legs that support the giant bear''s body also have a height of more than one thousand feet, with a diameter of at least one thousand meters, just like a pillar to the sky. On the dark mountain, there is no grass, releasing a faint black light. Far away, there is still not much feeling, close, you can feel the mountain, actually also released a strong pressure. It is estimated that people below the great emperor could not get close at all. Even a demigod, when he comes here, has to fall to the ground. The pressure of space is better than that of burial valley. No one who comes here can continue to fly in the sky. Everyone is standing in the belly of giant bear mountain. Zhenwu pointed to a small crack in the bear''s abdomen and said, "that''s the entrance. It''s estimated that it will open soon." Chu Tianshu looked at the crack. With the help of the power of the God of wealth, Chu Tianshu seemed to see that the giant bear was injured by a sword. By another strong man, he used a sword with thunder to pierce his chest, inflict heavy damage on the bear and hurt his soul. Of course, the picture just flashed away. Even if Chu Tianshu wanted to watch it again, he couldn''t do it. However, the dragon sword in Chu Tianshu''s body, which had not moved for a long time, suddenly trembled at this moment. "Why? Are you okay? What did you find? " Chu Tianshu communicated with Longgu sword. The dragon bone sword is a real artifact, but it has spirit, but its spirit has been sleeping all the time. It is only today that he actively communicates with Chu Tianshu. "Master, I think of something. The giant bear outside should have been cut by me." "I''ll go, won''t I? Who was your last host? What a cow? " Chu Tianshu was surprised. "People call her Shura death." "Shura, the God of death? The supreme ruler of the slayer alliance? " Chu Tianshu was shocked. "Yes, Shura, the God of death is one of the top real gods. He refined me with the skeleton of a real dragon." "What is the weapon of Titan?" "It should be a hammer." "Can''t it be Haotian hammer?" "Yes, it''s called Haotian hammer. Master, I think of something again. That hammer is very similar to your Haotian hammer." Chu Tianshu fainted directly. I, unexpectedly, picked up two top real artifact? In the end is luck, or the goddess of stars in the invisible help themselves? "Master, I said these things 100000 years ago." "So long? At that time, Peng was not dead, was he? " "There are many pengshen. They should all be reincarnated from the same pengshen. 100000 years ago, his new body just became a real God." "I see. The battle of yin and Yang usually takes place once every tens of thousands of years?" "Not necessarily, it can be as short as hundreds of years, as long as tens of thousands of years, and the scale can be large or small." "Now that you''re awake, you won''t go to sleep again, will you?" "No, the master has become a saint now, and I have become the spirit bone of the master. I am nourished by the holy power of the master all the time. I can barely exert some strength." "That''s good. I heard that Haotian hammer is a kind of spirit. Why did it run into the hands of Titan bear?" "The elves have disappeared for a long time, and it''s no surprise that the artifact of the elves family has fallen into the hands of other real gods." Chu Tianshu nodded. I''m going to ask longlongjian something about ancient times, but I feel some hostility coming from far and near. He turned and looked over. It''s jibalao. There were more than ten people around him.They''re all demigods. At this time, they all looked at Chu Tianshu, and their eyes were full of fierce light. Finally, they stayed about 100 meters away and had no communication with the three brothers. Later, many more people came, including the four people Chu Tianshu had seen: ape Youfeng, XIONG Shi, she Kun and Mei Tong. The total number is about 100, all of them are demigods. "She Kun, you are promoted to the realm of demigod?" Zhenwu looks at she Kun in surprise. He always felt that she Kun''s breath was a little different from before, and seemed to be more gloomy and terrifying. She Kun just glanced at Zhenwu faintly, without any words, and then her eyes fell on Chu Tianshu. Instead, she nodded slightly. Chu Tianshu also nodded back. Zhenwu was surprised: "I''ll go, uncle. You won''t be good friends with she Kun, will you? This guy is always cold to people Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "he is actually a cold outside and warm inside. You may be good brothers in the future." Zhenwu curled his mouth and gave Chu Tianshu a look that the devil believed. He said, "it''s estimated that the demigods of the left god mountain will soon be together." "The gods are not coming?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "No, the gods have made an agreement for a long time. If the cultivation level is too low, they can''t get here. How many people can come to each family has been decided." "Why do so many people come to the shark family?" "There are only three chimaeras. The rest are alliance families of the chimaeras. Don''t look down on the chimaeras. They are not easy to be offended. You offended them in Xuanwu city yesterday. When you enter Titan''s secret world, they may retaliate against you. I''m sure they all carry artifact, even Talisman." Zhenwu road. "As long as the gods don''t come, I''m not afraid. When you get inside, don''t worry too much. I wish they could trouble me. That way, I can fight back." Chu Tianshu said. "Uncle, are you sure?" "Quite sure." "That''s good!" As soon as the words fell, Chu Tianshu felt the whole giant Bear Mountain trembling slightly. Looking up, the crack in the belly of giant Bear Mountain is slowly expanding Chapter 1267 At this moment, all of us are focused on the gap that gradually split. Zhenwu did not forget to remind Chu Tianshu, saying: "uncle, the passage is about to open, we need to get in quickly." "Will the access be closed?" "It won''t be closed for a month." "What if they don''t come out after the closure?" "Either die, or be trapped in it, or be thrown out directly by the array." Between the two conversations, the crack has reached a width of nearly 100 meters. Some people can''t help but rise up first and fly to the crack. "Let''s go." Chu Tianshu took morsang''s hand and flew up with Zhenwu''s three brothers. When we are close to the entrance, we can feel the huge suction coming from the entrance. Even morsang in the realm of demigod can''t control his body. Hand in hand of two people, let this suction, will oneself suck in. The world changes. Just like entering the secret place of Kunyuan, it became another world in a flash. Chu Tianshu and morsang looked around and saw that the sky was high and the clouds were light, and there were hills all around. However, Zhenwu, Mingwu and Qingwu are all gone. Obviously, it was the strong suction just now that threw it to other places. After a little hesitation, Chu Tianshu took out the communicator and tried to make a video call with Zhenwu. Fortunately, the communicator can still be used. As soon as the video was connected, Zhenwu got excited: "uncle, the God of wealth is so awesome that he can use the communication device here. Where are you now?" "I don''t know. Look for yourself." Chu Tianshu cut the pictures around him into the video. Zhenwu looked at it a little, then said solemnly, "it''s tulang mountain. You have to be careful." "In danger?" "Well, however, you also have treasures there. As long as you can solve all those hyenas, there should be good rewards." "Why don''t you come?" "Hey, hey... We won''t disturb you two. What''s behind us? If we go there, I think you are more dangerous. " Zhenwu also cuts into Chu Tianshu''s view of the outside world. A group of giant apes, jumping up and down, are coming from far and near and pouncing on Zhenwu three. Chu Tianshu saw this, his brow was slightly wrinkled. Although these giant apes are a little bigger and about ten meters high, they don''t look very powerful. Are they so worried about using Zhenwu? "Uncle, I won''t tell you. I''m going to run. I''ll go to old seven and old six first, and then we''ll go to you together." Zhenwu ran and ran away. Chu Tianshu finally found something wrong. Zhenwu didn''t fly or blink, but ran down to earth. Put away the communication device, Chu Tianshu also felt the power of space here. The suppression was not very strong, but when he tried to fly into the sky, he was pressed down by a strong force. It''s three feet above the ground at most. It''s like a forbidden zone if it''s more than three feet above the ground. Suddenly, morsang said, "look around!" Chu Tianshu looked around in a hurry. From the barren hills, hyenas came out one after another. These hyenas are made of soil mixed with rocks, and each one has the same size as an elephant. At first, when they broke through the ground, they were relatively slow. But once completely out of the rock, it becomes as fast as lightning. From all directions, he rushed to Chu Tianshu and morsang at the same time. "Be careful!" Chu Tianshu reminded. He has seen that these hyenas are not simple. The specific combat effectiveness remains to be seen. In an instant, he put the armor on the surface of his body, running the blood of the demons, and quickly raised his body to the height of 10 meters. Wave your fist and aim at the oncoming hyena. That''s a punch. Boom!With a loud noise, the hyena was beaten away and turned into a pile of gravel. However, Chu Tianshu''s body also slightly shakes, and his arm feels numb. It can be seen that the single combat power of these hyenas can be compared with that of some high-level emperors. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for Chu Tianshu, who is wearing ares armor, to feel pressure. Morsang also used the dragon scale whip to turn into a 100 meter long dragon, sweeping around. Her combat effectiveness is much stronger than Chu Tianshu. In terms of physical strength, at least, it is far better than Chu Tianshu. However, even if the hyenas were shattered and beaten away, they could still gather quickly. There are still many hyenas around, coming out of the hills. Dense, has formed a hyena legion, will Chu Tianshu and morsang trapped in the middle. "Tianyu shenti, open!" Chu Tianshu inspired the second blood body, and a pair of wings grew behind him. With the blessing of Ares armor, the attack and defense speed instantly increased to the level that the great sage could have. With each punch and foot, a hyena can be shattered. However, these hyenas are not afraid of death, they are just like the robot dog, constantly killing. "Shall we get out of here?" Morsang is the voice of Chu Tianshu. "The space pressure here is too strong, and the door of space can''t be opened. If you want to escape, I can only lead you into the God of wealth. However, I can''t guarantee whether you can come out again." "Didn''t you just communicate with Zhenwu by using the communication device?" "Communication is one thing, but just now I tried to transfer items, but failed. This Titan''s secret is not simple." "Then you may invite more helpers from the God of wealth?" "There should be no problem with that." Chu Tianshu felt his Dantian again. It''s not suppressed by the space here. In other words, the God of wealth is unrestricted in Chu Tianshu. But if Chu Tianshu left Titan''s secret place and planned to use the communication device to realize some function, he couldn''t do it. Because the God of wealth is a part of Chu Tianshu''s body. "In that case, let''s fight with them. It''s really not good. You can call up more people from the God of wealth." Without worries, morsang went all out. In the hands of the dragon scale whip dancing like flying, in the hyenas, rampage. All the hyenas they met turned into piles of gravel. As soon as she got angry, Chu Tianshu relaxed a lot. However, he can not be idle, rarely so happy to fight a dripping, so as to test and squeeze their limits. Two people, in this way, continue to fight with hyenas. In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed. There is no sign of the decrease of hyenas around. But their physical strength finally began to decline, and their breathing was a little short. "Tianshu? What should I do? Do you want to continue? " Chu Tianshu thought about it and said, "let''s fight to the top of the mountain. Let''s look around first." "Well!" Morsang nodded, and they rushed to the top of the mountain hand in hand. Here, not only the space suppression is very strong, but also the mental power is greatly disturbed. Chu Tianshu tried many times to show his dream world, but failed. Fortunately, the single fighting capacity of these hyenas is not very strong, but they can''t stop their progress. Ten minutes later, they arrived at the top of the mountain. Looking around, they suddenly felt dizzy. Because within the visual range, it''s all hyenas. There are hyenas in the mountains, rocks, fields and soil. When they see Chu Tianshu on the top of the mountain, the hyenas in the distance also rush here. "Something''s wrong. We''re not going to be hallucinated, are we?" Morsang was surprised. Chu Tianshu frowned and said, "no, we should have broken into an array. This array covers an extremely large area and can produce these hyenas infinitely. I''ll send a message to Zhenwu first and ask what''s going on here. You can watch first.""Well!" Morsang nodded. Chu Tianshu can only turn on the communication device and contact Zhenwu. It took a long time for both sides to get through. However, as soon as the picture appeared, Zhenwu asked in a low voice: "uncle, what''s the matter? Have you defeated the hyenas? " "What do you say? See for yourself what the hell this is. " Chu Tianshu once again cut the external situation into the communication device. Seeing this, Zhenwu was stunned: "I''ll go... Isn''t this tulang mountain? Where are you here? " "How do I know? Haven''t you been here many times? " As like as two peas, what I have been in many times, I can''t go anywhere. The earth wolf that I went to is not much different from yours. It is just a few bare hills, and there are thousands of great emperor''s coyote. After killing them, they will get the changeable mud, and they can become the same as the same statue in their distractions. "What''s up with you? Have you found six or seven "No, I feel that the situation in Titan''s secret place this time is different from that before. This time it should be more dangerous. The entrance array also deliberately separated them. Now, I haven''t escaped from the giant ape forest, and I''ve been circling here all the time." "Protect yourself. Let''s get back to you." Chu Tianshu put away the communication instrument, took out the Haotian hammer, and said: "morsang, let''s give them a hard to hard, break the earth." With that, he raised the hammer. Haotian hammer also zoomed in. In the blink of an eye, it''s 3000 meters long. The hyenas, who were fighting against them, suddenly stopped after seeing the Haotian hammer. All look up at the sky. A moment later, they all fell to their knees. Touch the ground with your head, crawl down and don''t move. Chu Tianshu and morsang were stunned at this scene. "Are they still afraid of Haotian hammer?" Morsang was puzzled. "It''s not that there is no such possibility, otherwise, the group will not be quiet after I take out the Haotian hammer." Chu Tianshu shrinks Haotian hammer, twists it in his hand, and steps to the nearest hyena. Although the hyena was crawling on the ground, his body was trembling, and his eyes were staring at Chu Tianshu''s Haotian hammer from time to time. "You know how to be afraid? Spirituality? Maybe you understand what I''m saying? " Chu Tianshu asked. The hyena shook his head, but nodded again, which made Chu Tianshu confused. At this time, a coyote, like a local dog, came out from behind with its tail between its legs. It is not so afraid of Chu Tianshu. It opens its mouth and spits out a lot of yellow sand as fine as dust. At first, these yellow sands occupied a small area, but when the local dogs spit them out completely, they have covered the void of ten li. They are suspended in the sky like a yellow cloud Chapter 1268 "Master, this is xingchensha. We have refined it for 100000 years, and now we offer it to you!" This little wolf actually sent out the soul message. "Refined for 100000 years?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. He felt the hyena for a moment, and suddenly looked at it. It seemed that it had no cultivation. But if you look carefully, you will find that it seems to be the master of this heaven and earth. "Isn''t it Jieling? Like the little creator? " Chu Tianshu was surprised. He guessed that the local dog should be the spirit of this array. However, because the array has existed for a long time and has not been damaged, it has evolved its own body. It''s no different from the fact that the soul of a God can be derived from flesh and blood. Of course, this does not mean that the little local dog is a God, because it has an interdependent relationship with the big formation. If we break away from the great array, its combat effectiveness will certainly not reach the level of the gods. But if there is a spirit to break into the big array, it can also fight the first World War. "It should be regarded as the spirit of the quasi God''s nine level array, and the yellow sand, what''s the name of Xingchen sand? Is it very precious?" Chu Tianshu turns to see morsang. Morsang said to Chu Tianshu: "it seems that it misunderstood you and took you as its master. This Xingchen sand is very precious. If you add a little more, the level of any mysterious artifact will be greatly improved. These Xingchen sand may be enough to turn hundreds of top-quality holy artifact into quasi artifact." "So powerful?" Chu Tianshu was shocked. After confirming that there was no danger in xingchensha, he put xingchensha into his storage space directly. Looking at the local dog, he also showed a smile: "how do you know that I am your master?" "Because Haotian hammer is the artifact of the old master. The old master once told us that whoever Haotian hammer chooses as the master is our master." "It''s not a misunderstanding? Do you know that your old master is dead? " "The old master will not die. He is the true God of the peak. Even if his body dies, his soul will be reincarnated and reborn. Haotian hammer has chosen you. You must be the reincarnated body of the master." The local dog returned. Chu Tianshu was a little surprised. Don''t you know if you are reincarnated? In addition to Haotian hammer, I also have dragon bone sword. Is I the reincarnation of the previous master of dragon bone sword? However, Chu Tianshu doesn''t intend to deny it. It seems that the other party has already confirmed it. So he said, "you say I am the reincarnation of Titan, but why didn''t I open the memory of my previous life?" "That''s because the master''s current physical cultivation is too low to carry the will of the previous life. Generally speaking, the reincarnation of quasi God needs to reach the realm of saints in order to have the opportunity to open the memory of the previous life. If it is the true God of the peak, at least it needs to reach the realm of great saints." "So? But I can tell you that if I''m not reincarnated Titan, you can''t blame me for anything "You are sure that Haotian hammer will not choose the wrong one." The dog continued. "Whatever you like, I heard that you still have a variety of God mud here. What''s that?" "The ever-changing God mud is just the ordinary mud mixed with some Stardust sand. Even if the master wants to make the mountains into the ever-changing God mud, he has no problem with those Stardust sand." After hearing this, Chu Tianshu immediately widened his eyes: "are you serious?" "Of course." "Do you know how to refine these Stardust sands?" "With the master''s ability, we can''t do it now. It needs huge mental strength to achieve it." "Spirit? The last thing I need is mental strength. " Chu Tianshu''s mouth gradually showed a smile. Immediately, he transferred xingchensha from the storage space to the God of wealth. The innumerable stars, also followed by the release of a wisp of hard to check the spirit of the naked eye, began to pour into the dust. The total amount of mental power they can provide is far greater than that of some quasi gods. Stardust sand is also being refined at a very fast speed. As time went on, Chu Tianshu gradually understood the magic of xingchensha. It can not only carry the soul, but also use it to create a body similar to the body.In an instant, Chu Tianshu thought of the story of Nuwa who made man in the previous life. Can the human body be made of clay mixed with stardust? And then after a long time baptism, gradually bred the soul? "Well, first use a small amount of refined Stardust sand to make a new body for Liu Feifei, and see if this body can be used as the body of normal creatures." Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu started his first creation in the world of God of wealth. With his strength, he has already had insight into every part of the body. Especially after being tempered by chongshanlou without gravity, he has been very clear about every detail of his body. Looking at morsang around him, he smiles again. Morsang said curiously, "what are you laughing at?" "I''m going to make another one for you." "What?" Morsang was startled, but soon shook his head and said, "no, if you really have that ability, you''d better make your heart just in case." Chu Tianshu frowned slightly, but he tacitly acquiesced to morsang''s statement. You don''t need to make a body for Liu Feifei, just make one for Ruxin. Chu Tianshu extracted some sand from Ji Ruxin''s planet, and then mixed the refined dust into it. Soon, a statue like Ji Ruxin appeared. However, it''s just a mere appearance. Chu Tianshu also had to reform its internal structure. But it will take a long time. If you want to complete this huge project, you can''t do it in a day or two. Let the God of wealth automatically analyze the structure of the human body, and restore and create Ji Ruxin. Chu Tianshu pays attention to the outside world. He looked at the local dog and said, "how big is this Titan''s secret place? Are there any other treasures in it? " The local dog shook his head: "back to the master, I don''t know. I''ve never left this array. Over the years, I''ve been helping the old master refine xingchensha." "Where does xingchensha come from?" "The old master once got a star flying from the outside, about a million Li in diameter. When he was about to hit Zuoshen mountain, he was picked up by the old master and put it in the secret place of his body. Then he extracted Xingchen sand from the star, which created us. Let''s continue to refine Xingchen sand for him." "A star with a diameter of one million Li can catch it. It''s amazing. In this way, the space in the Titan''s secret place should be much larger than a million Li. Now, the dust and sand have been refined?" Chu Tianshu said. "Back to the master, it was completely refined hundreds of years ago. Those just now are all the Stardust sand refined." "Well, can you control this array and enter my inner space?" "I can''t do it yet, because this array is integrated with the whole Titan''s secret place. If I leave by force, this array will be destroyed... I suggest the master to accept the Titan''s secret place as soon as possible. There must be some inheritance from your previous life, which can''t be given to outsiders." "Do you know how to collect this Titan''s secret place?" Chu Tianshu asked again. The local dog shook his head. Chu Tianshu was a little disappointed in his heart, but he didn''t feel anything after thinking about it. All his life, the local dog has never been away from this big array, and his understanding of this secret place should not be very high. He asked again, "is there a stronger spirit in this secret place?" "There should be, I have sensed their breath." Chu Tianshu nodded: "you are comparable to the gods now. If you leave Dazhen, you should not die. How about going out with me?" The local dog hesitated for a moment, and then said, "master, my spirit has been fully integrated with this great array for a long time. Once I leave the great array, my spirit will be damaged. I am not a living creature with flesh and blood, but need a host. Unless the host can find a new host for me, I can leave here." Its words, let Chu Tianshu think of the Phoenix Fire. This kind of life existence should have one thing in common, that is, the need for a host. They are just like some world spirits. If they leave that world, their lives will end. There is also a spirit in the world of God of wealth, which is the black and white demons.If the black and white demons, without the God of wealth, they will die. Even if Chu Tianshu creates them again, they are not the original ones. New black and white demons still need a long time to grow up. So is the local dog. "Well, just stay here and get us out. After that, I''ll refine the whole array to make you a walking body." "Thank you, master." The local dog touched the ground with his head and even kowtowed. Then Chu Tianshu felt that the space was turbulent. He and morsang were forced to leave here. The outside world is a plain of green grass. If you look around, you can''t find the hyena mountain just now. They seem to be hiding. Feel the pressure of space, although still very big, but will not interfere with the use of mental power. It can even fly more than three feet above the ground at low altitude. However, the art of blinking can not be used, because the space here is more viscous, so it is very difficult to build a space channel. "It''s interesting." Chu Tianshu felt the location of Zhenwu, held morsang''s hand, and said, "let''s go to find Zhenwu. Maybe that boy will be in danger." "Well!" Morsang nodded. But as soon as they turned around, they met two people head-on. Chu Tianshu recognized each other, and they followed Ji balang before. Both of them are ugly, just like orcs. The cuticle on their skin has not completely degenerated. These two people look at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, surprised and murderous. "Big brother, he should be the very arrogant human Chu Tianshu, right? I didn''t expect to be met by our two brothers of eel family. It''s good luck. " One of them laughed. His elder brother nodded: "yes, that''s him." Chu Tianshu stares at these two people, light way: "you won''t look for me for a long time?"? What do you want? " "I heard that you cheated jibalang''s artifact?" "So what?" "Now that you admit it, give us the artifact, and we can let you live." "What if I don''t?" "Hey, hey... Don''t blame our brothers for their impoliteness. We''ll kill you and tame the witch into a slave." "That''s a lot of crap." Morsang couldn''t help but shake his hand and beat the Dragon whip out. Roar With a roar of the dragon, the Dragon whip is like lightning, reaching the head of the elder brother of the eel family. The other side had already prepared, opened his mouth and spat out a flash of lightning, which collided with the Dragon whip. Boom! The lightning broke up and the Dragon whip bounced back Chapter 1269 Chu Tianshu is also attacked by the second brother of the eel family when morsang attacks one. Each other''s arms raised, two dragon like lightning, with the power of tearing the void, covered Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu sees this, the corner of his mouth smiles. Whether it''s the blood of magic dragon or shenluan, they all have thunder attribute because of the combination of shenlei purgatory formula. The thunder released by the demigod level is exactly what he longed for. This is definitely a rare chance to practice. At the moment of the opponent''s hand, Chu Tianshu started to use the secret of shenlei purgatory, which is the inheritance of the dragon bone sword. It''s a real God level training method. Before, because Chu Tianshu''s blood talent was too low, he could not show his strong and domineering. But now, Chu Tianshu has opened his arms and embraced each other''s thunder. Boom! There was another deafening sound of lightning strike. Chu Tianshu smokes all over. Morsang was startled to see this. The second son of the eel family also snorted coldly: "it''s just a human saint. Even if you have an artifact to protect your body, what can you do? I can still electrocute you. There''s no time for the artifact to react. " However, as the smoke gradually dispersed, several people found that Chu Tianshu was intact. There is not even a trace of being burned by electricity on the body, and the clothes are spotless. Even above Chu Tianshu''s hair, there was a flash of thunder. "No way!" The two brothers of the eel family were surprised. In their view, Chu Tianshu, as a saint, could not be so relaxed even if he was blocked by an artifact. But Chu Tianshu said, "it''s not bad. If you have the ability, keep coming." Then he hooked up with the other side. The two brothers of the mackerel family look at each other and look back at Chu Tianshu. In the eyes, there is electric current. With a flash of light, the current has reached Chu Tianshu''s head. One side of the magic mulberry, no longer stop, just quietly watching. Boom! With the loud sound, Chu Tianshu''s body was close to the ground, and he flew upside down. Chu Tianshu didn''t lie down until he was 100 meters away. Seeing this, the two brothers of the eel family were also relieved. The boss sneered: "boy, do you know the strength of our brothers? I advise you to hand over the Dragon tooth sword. In the face of the God of the sea, we can''t kill you. That sword is a blood artifact. It''s not something you can refine. If you keep it, it will only bring you danger. How about it? " Chu Tianshu slowly got up, and his body was still spotless. It doesn''t matter. Don''t slow down: "it''s the brothers of the shark family who sent you here?" "Do you need them to send us? Our eel family and shark family are the best alliance families. Jibalang has been cheated by you. Of course, we have to find him a place. " "Half god, like the black boss, well, I''ll give you a way to live. Now kneel on the ground, apologize to me, and shout three times, how about that?" "You... Want to die!" The two brothers of the mackerel family bully their bodies at the same time, and their bodies turn into two flashes of lightning. He hit Chu Tianshu''s chest at the same time. Chu Tianshu''s feet were close to the ground, and his body continued to slide back hundreds of meters. But this time, he didn''t fall again. Looking down, his sternum was depressed, but as he moved his muscles and bones, his depressed chest slowly returned to normal. One side of the magic mulberry just want to attack, Chu Tianshu but urgent way: "give them to me, you in the side of the play." Morsang was stunned, but he didn''t do it again. She knows that Chu Tianshu is protected by the real artifact warlord armour. Although the two brothers of the eel family are in the realm of demigod, if they don''t have the artifact, it''s really hard to cause fatal damage to Chu Tianshu. What''s more, after the practice of chongshanlou, Chu Tianshu''s control of the whole body''s flesh and blood cells is no worse than some great saints. When the two brothers of eel family saw this, they could not help but release a terrible current again. Like a dragon and a snake, he fell from the sky and smashed Chu Tianshu into the ground.But their attack did not stop, and they bombarded the earth again and again. Chu Tianshu, in the underground, uses the armor of the God of war to resist the current that cannot be absorbed, and at the same time runs the magic thunder purgatory formula, and begins to quench his body with the help of the current. The soul power of millions of planets in the God of wealth is still pouring into his body. Together with the shenlei purgatory formula, he can refine every cell of his body to control it accurately. It has to be said that with the cooperation of some people and the cultivation of physical skills, the speed of practice is several times faster than that in Chongshan tower. The earth has sunk into a huge pit of 100 meters. More than ten miles around the area, have been smashed. Dust and smoke are everywhere, and you can''t see your fingers. It took a long time for the two brothers to stop. In their view, as long as they are not quasi gods, under their fierce attack, immortality will be severely damaged. But what depressed them was that Chu Tianshu slowly stood up again, and a huge pressure was released from his body. Also will dust smoke to disperse to all around. "You... Have also practiced the magic skill of thunder attribute?" The eldest eel asked. From the thunder light on Chu Tianshu''s body, he can see that Chu Tianshu''s thunder attribute is no lower than himself. "Only now? It''s late. " Chu Tianshu raised his head and roared. The body began to deform. In the process of continuous lengthening, it turned into a black dragon. But behind the dragon, there is a pair of colorful wings flashing thunder. Oh With the sound of a dragon chant, the Dragon spewed out a sword made of thunder, and went straight to the two brothers. "We can change, too!" The two brothers are not willing to be outdone, and their bodies are also shaped between their fingers. It turns into two electric eels with four claws. Each one is a hundred feet long. They use a strong body, hard against Chu Tianshu''s this lightning strike. Then, with a flick of the tail, two thunderbolt guns left the body, tearing the void, and flash away. When he reappeared, he had reached the side of Chu Tianshu''s Dragon. Bang! The thunder gun stabbed the dragon''s scales, forcing the dragon to shake violently. But there is no sign of the scale breaking. This is an illusion of Ares a. It can be said that with the protection of Ares armor, Chu Tianshu is in an invincible position. You can control the power of thunder into your body to the extent that you can refine it. In this way, both sides you come and I go, launched a fierce battle. Beating beating, Chu Tianshu felt that the world''s binding force on him seemed to be reduced. It''s not as big as it is in the big battle of hyena mountain. At least, low altitude flight is no problem. He spread out his wings, flapped them hard, and found that he could really fly in the air. The same is true of the two brothers of the eel family. Both sides from the ground, soon hit the void. Morsang below looks at Chu Tianshu curiously. Chu Tianshu, who turns into a magic dragon, is much more terrifying than the human state. The breath and pressure released by him make morsang feel palpitating. After all, Chu Tianshu is still a murderer, and his murderous spirit is also very terrible. Morsang can see that Chu Tianshu is using these two men to refine himself and improve himself in the battle. "Ah... It''s boring." Morsang simply found a clean place, sat down and looked up at the two sides of the battle. This battle lasted a long time. It gradually attracted other strangers. However, after seeing that they were the two brothers of the eel family and fighting Chu Tianshu, they stayed far away. "Who is that dragon man?" Someone couldn''t help asking. "Who knows? This person''s cultivation doesn''t seem to be very high, but the blood pressure from his body makes me feel the pressure. ""God level blood can be divided into superior, middle and inferior. This person''s blood level should be superior." "It should be, and it seems that this man''s dragon scale has also been blessed by the artifact, otherwise, it is impossible to resist the thunder of the two brothers of the eel family." "Yes, I don''t know why they fight." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At first, the onlookers were still curious, but with the passage of time, we didn''t have the patience. Because people come in to find their own opportunities, or search for some treasures. It''s not for the fun. So, someone left soon. But there are still people coming. About half an hour later, three demigods came to know the brothers of the eel family. The three men joined the regiment directly. One turned into a white dragon, one into a swordfish, and the other into a giant crocodile. It seems that it''s all the creatures in the water. When morsang saw this, he met him with a sneer. One against three. The fighting is getting fiercer. This makes more passers-by confused and doubt whether the two sides are fighting for any treasure. Otherwise, do you need to work so hard? However, the two brothers of the eel family are more and more frightened. Even if they are demigods, the energy in their bodies is limited. As long as they are not in the realm of gods, as long as they do not have the worship of incense, their power can not be continuously exported. With their power consumption, Chu Tianshu has become more and more brave, even in lightning stroke, can be compared with them. "This boy is evil. He doesn''t know what magical skill he has practiced. He can swallow the thunder power we have hit." The boss finally saw the way. The second asked, "what shall we do? After fighting for a long time, we didn''t even break his fur. There must be armor on his body. If we can''t break it, we can''t kill him at all. " "Try whether the communication device can still be used, and immediately send a message to jibalang and ask everyone to come and deal with him all the time." "I''ve tried. I can''t use the communicator anymore." "Withdraw, and then look for opportunities to solve him." The eldest brother of the eel family is very knowledgeable. He knows that it will only be bad for him if he spends it like this. In case Zhenwu and his three brothers come back, it will only be his own misfortune. After the two brothers agreed, they sent a message to the other three demigods who came to support and asked them to stop fighting with morsang. They didn''t plan to fight morsang. After getting the message, he worked together to push back morsang. The three also retreated to the two brothers of the eel family. Morsang also came to Chu Tianshu''s side, very playfully rode on the neck of Chu Tianshu''s dragon, hugged the dragon''s neck, and put his cheek on it. The Dragon slowly shrinks, and soon becomes Chu Tianshu''s appearance, still carrying magic mulberry behind him. It was not until then that many people found out that Chu Tianshu was the man who turned into a dragon Chapter 1270 Now Chu Tianshu is no longer unknown. The identity of Xuanwu''s younger brother has been known for a long time. Later, after the purchase of slaves, the portrait of Chu Tianshu spread all over Zuoshen. All the slave owners were looking forward to selling them to him. Even in the hands of the demigods who came in, there were communication devices sent by Chu Tianshu that could directly trade with Chu Tianshu. After recognizing Chu Tianshu, these people immediately understood why the two sides were fighting. Immediately, many people left. The eight brothers of the mackerel family are not easy to be provoked. They are all very cruel and easily destroy the whole family. Although the Xuanwu God is good-natured and docile, he is the real God after all. When the true God is angry, he can lay down a million corpses and destroy heaven and earth. It''s better to be less involved in such things. In the blink of an eye, only a few people were left to watch. Chu Tianshu and morsang are still ignoring the eel brothers and showing their love there. This also makes the eel brothers even more angry. The five people secretly discussed and quickly evacuated. Their purpose is very clear. If they can kill them, they will kill them. If they can''t, they will withdraw immediately. They don''t want to waste the opportunity that only comes in once a hundred years. Seeing them leave, Chu Tianshu yells: "since you are here, why are you in such a hurry?" "We''ll see." Eel brothers directly turned into lightning and flew to the distance. Chu Tianshu''s mouth rises, and he turns into lightning, chasing after him. In the blink of an eye, both sides flew tens of thousands of miles. When the brothers of the mackerel family saw that they couldn''t get rid of Chu Tianshu, they naturally became angry again and had to fight Chu Tianshu again. The other three helpers also joined the regiment. Five for two. Chu Tianshu still deals with the two brothers of the eel family. Morsang takes on the other three. Fortunately, Chu Tianshu and his wife were able to cope with their superiority in weapons. However, Chu Tianshu was also curious about why these five people did not use artifact. Otherwise, as long ago, the three people besieged morsang, and morsang would have been defeated. "Sonny, if you entangle the three of them, I''ll arrest the eel family and imprison them in the world of God of wealth." Chu Tianshu whispered the sound of morsang. Morsang nodded slightly. Next moment! In her body, there was a devil in black. A dark sword in his hand, releasing the air of death. "Kill the saint?" The three demigods were shocked when they saw this. The new morsang is no worse than Ben Zun, and his murderous spirit is fascinating. As soon as it appeared, it turned into innumerable shadows, as if it were divided into innumerable parts. From all directions, it attacked the three demigods crazily. Morsang''s master also tried his best to urge the Dragon whip to turn into a hundred Zhang dragon and help him. But she had already touched the existence of the edge of quasi God, and was more refined than the cultivation of the three demigods. Two against three, plus the assistance of two artifact, immediately let the inferior turn into the advantage, completely crush. Poof! A black light flashed, and the body of a demigod was cut in two. However, the other party''s control over the physical body is also beyond the imagination of ordinary people. The two half bodies retreated for tens of miles, and then they joined together successfully. Return to the battlefield and attack morsang. Chu Tianshu''s eyes were fixed on the two brothers of the eel family, his eyebrows split, and the eyes of the gods and Demons opened a gap, launching a spiritual attack on them. The power of the God of wealth turned into a spiritual hammer and directly hit the boss''s head. Boom! This blow, regardless of time and space, shocked the eel''s boss. The second son of the eel family wanted to rescue, but Chu Tianshu''s second strike came again. Seeing that it was about to hit his mind, this guy''s body also released a powerful spiritual shock wave, just like the waves, which collided with the hammer of spirit.Bang! The spiritual ripples are scattered. The hammer of spirit is blocked. However, the next scene made the two brothers despair. Because one after another, with the same level of spiritual hammer, from Chu Tianshu''s eyes inside out. Even if they use the spirit of the art of defense, can face such a dense attack, there is no effect. In a few seconds, they fell on their backs. Chu Tianshu''s real master just flashed to their back and clapped his palms on their backs. The palm releases two suction forces, and the space ripples. He opens the door of space. After all, they are demigods, close to the existence of quasi gods. Even if the soul is attacked, the body is still very strong. Because there is a strong spiritual will in their bodies. But without waiting for them to display, Chu Tianshu released two white energies in the palm of his hand, wound them layer upon layer, and began to pull them towards the door of space. "Ah... Let me go!" With a scream, their figures disappeared. Fenghualian, the chief star of the God of wealth, holds one person''s neck in both hands. They are the two brothers of the mackerel family. Fenghualian is a quasi God, and with the help of the power of the whole God of wealth, the two brothers of the shark family can''t deal with it at all. ¡­¡­ Outside! Chu Tianshu has launched an attack on three other people. The three men were startled to see that the brother of the shark family suddenly disappeared. They burst out with all their potential. After a fierce attack, they suddenly ran away. This time, Chu Tianshu did not pursue them. Morsang took Chu Tianshu''s arm and asked, "your accomplishments seem to have improved a lot!" Chu Tianshu nodded: "there are those two guys in, combined with the resources we have, I am confident that within one year, I will reach the level of high-level sage." "Your progress is really frightening. I''ve been compared with you for two generations. Why didn''t you use the power of demons just now to keep them?" "There''s no need to stay. If you meet me, the demons will come out automatically. Just wait for a proper opportunity, and I''ll let them work for me." "You''re so good? Can you plant a demon for them unconsciously? " "I didn''t plant their demons, but they had them in their own hearts. For these people who only know how to refine their bodies, there are many flaws in their hearts. I can easily let them fall into the madness." "What about the demons?" "You demons are different. The stronger your demons are, the stronger your fighting capacity will be. Those who can become demons have already subdued them. But if one day, the demons are too strong to suppress your will, it will cause terrible consequences." Morsang nodded with approval: "well, in history, many demon masters were controlled by the demons after they failed to hit the bottleneck. They became the real evil demons. We usually choose to kill these demons. If we can''t kill them, we will suppress them forever. In our forbidden area of the demons, Up to now, there are still some monsters who can''t be killed. " "Oh? Can''t even the devil be killed? " "Well, the more you kill him, the deeper his hatred will be, and the stronger his magic will be. If you don''t provoke him, suppress him, and give him no room to grow up, time will eventually kill them." "Not really? After a long period of repression, resentment will also continue to accumulate, just like the spirit of resentment. In the appropriate region, the growth rate will be faster. " "Those seniors also know that they will not be given the environment to grow up. They will be suppressed in places like chongshanlou. In the chaos of time and space, they can only be lost forever." Chu Tianshu nodded: "I think we can give this kind of demon a chance to use Buddhism. I tell you, although Chu Tianyang''s cultivation is not very high, it is more difficult for me to arouse the demons in his body than those half god demons." "Is Buddhism really so powerful?" "The process of becoming a Buddha is the process of constantly cutting off the demons in the heart until the heart is like a mirror and the soul is pure as flawless crystal. How can you trigger his demons? The day when chutianyang succeeds is the day when his soul breaks away from the body and becomes the true God Morsang looked startled and said, "can he still cross the quasi God stage directly?""There is nothing impossible in the world. I have observed the situation of some demons. The process of demons becoming true gods is the process of removing demons. For example, Xuanwu absorbs the power of belief in order to suppress the devil in his heart. If Chu Tianyang had succeeded in removing demons in the sage stage, he would not have the process of quasi gods." Morsang nodded his head. "In fact, we can learn from the method of chopping three corpses into gods in the Tongtian sect. I think it''s more suitable for the demon clan. Maybe the nine headed Phoenix God will succeed in chopping three corpses and be promoted to the true God by this method." "What about the demons? How can the demons become true gods faster? " "In fact, I''m also curious about how the demon God became the real God? What process does it take for the quasi God of the demon clan to be promoted to the true God? " Morsang frowned slightly and said, "it''s said that there are demons in the body and no demons in the heart." "As long as there are demons in the body and no demons in the heart, can we become true gods?" Morsang nodded: "it''s said that what it is like, I guess, is the same way that Chu Tianyang uses Buddhism to purify and wash his mind." "I''ll go..." Chu Tianshu was shocked. "What''s the matter?" Morsang was puzzled. "If you want to break through the shackles of the true God and reach a higher realm of chaos, you will not have no self, no magic and no trace to find, will you?" Morsang''s eyes widened: "you..." "What''s the matter with me?" "How do you know? No, how can you know such mental method? Did your goddess master tell you that? " Chu Tianshu thought about the novels of his previous life and why he came here. He nodded: "it''s true." "Then... Can I tell the true demon master this mental method? If he breaks through the true God and reaches a higher level, it will also be of great help to us. " Morsang returned. "You mean, the real devil doesn''t know how to break through?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "Since the beginning of history, there has been no demon man who has become the main god of chaos. The current real demon God is the highest one in cultivation." Chu Tianshu was lost in thought. If he told the true demon God his understanding of the devil, what if he broke through? If you become the main god of chaos and want to see the goddess in the star bead, what should you do? He was a little worried that the goddess in the star bead was not the opponent of the real devil after the breakthrough Chapter 1271 Chutian Shusi thought before and after, finally decided to tell each other. Because his three theories of Kendo have been spread in Donglu for a long time. Sooner or later, it will be introduced into the territory of the demons. Even now, it should have passed. It''s just that the real demon hasn''t realized what the three theories have to do with breaking through to chaos. After all, how can a theory that even mortals can perceive help the true God? Just as ordinary people can practice Buddhism. If it wasn''t for Chu Tianshu''s journey to the west, after modifying and exaggerating Buddhism, these gods would not care. "What is the real demon doing now?" Chu Tianshu asked. "It''s supposed to be closed and quiet, too." "Then tell him. I hope that after he breaks through, he will know how to be grateful and not be enemies with us." After hearing this, morsang hesitated. She can''t guarantee how the real devil will treat herself and Chu Tianshu in the future. What''s more, there''s no guarantee how the real demon God will treat Chu Tianshu''s master. If both sides were enemies, they would have harmed Chu Tianshu. However, thinking about it, she turned her eyes and said, "Tianshu, why don''t you set up a magic gate in tongtianjiao? I told the real demon God that there is a way for him to break through in the Tongtian sect. Let him send the next person to practice in the Tongtian sect. In this way, no matter whether he admits it or not, he will be regarded as half a disciple of the Tongtian sect. Even if he can''t have any more demons, he will be bound by this kindness just like the law of cause and effect in Buddhism, So that he can''t have the idea of harming tongtianjiao in the future. " Chu Tianshu looked at morsang in surprise and said with a smile: "you are clever. How dare you even count the real devil?" "How dare I count the real devil? Not for your own good? If I tell him this news, he will definitely think of our purpose and see clearly the consequences of doing so. It depends on his own choice. If he does not intend to be an enemy of Tongtian sect, he will not have any psychological burden, but if he has, he will probably not go, he will only try to steal. " Chu Tianshu nodded: "that''s what to do. If the real demon knows how to be grateful, maybe he can help us deal with the feather God in the future. This matter will trouble you." "What are you doing with me? We are a family Chu Tianshu looked at morsang with a smile: "how can I find out that you are more and more like human beings? That''s not good. If you really become human beings and your cultivation degenerates, I should have a heart demon in my heart." "It''s better to be born, then I''ll be a devil with you." Chu Tianshu was stunned. He suddenly realized something. Murmured: "until now, I understand what is magic." "What do you mean by magic?" "The devil is that he can become a devil for you or a man for you. He can become a devil at will. Sonny, maybe... You don''t have to worry about the degeneration of your cultivation after you become a man. What if it degenerates? As long as you directly cross the quasi God stage and become a true God, you will have demons in your body, no demons in your heart, and you will do whatever you want. What if you are human and demons? " Chu Tianshu said. After hearing this, morsang frowned and pondered. Chu Tianshu continued: "although I have demonized Tianlong before, I still use murderous Qi to break the bottleneck. To be exact, I''m just a murderous saint, not a devil saint. It''s only later that I used murderous Qi to stimulate the devil body, which turned into success. In my mind, I didn''t really break through. If it wasn''t for today''s Epiphany, I''m on the road of cultivating demons, and I think it''s the end. In the future, we can try together, become demons and grow up together, break the shackles of the demons'' millions of years of rules, and walk out of different roads. " At this moment, morsang quietly looked at Chu Tianshu, eyes full of worship. She can''t understand why Chu Tianshu is so smart. However, in his twenties, why did he occasionally have epiphany? It''s comparable to the experience of being a demon for two generations. Chu Tianshu also looked at morsang and said with a smile, "do you worship elder brother?" Morsang nodded: "well, people have been fascinated by you now. No wonder Yuanyuan is willing to become a devil for you. No wonder he treats you like a new man." Chu Tianshu''s domineering spirit suddenly weakened by three points, and he said with a smile: "don''t mention the first meeting, my first meeting with Ruxin, but it''s not beautiful at all. Let''s go. The road of practice is slow. We will go hand in hand, go through ups and downs together, and accompany us to the white head." "Well, what are we doing now?" Morsang looked around."Find Zhenwu first. That guy knows this place better. Through him, we can easily find the center of this secret place. As long as we control Titan''s secret place, then our Terran can use this place as a springboard to become one of the forces in the divine realm." "Have you ever thought that once we occupy here, we will become the enemy of the whole Zuoshen Protoss? This is, after all, their place of experience. " "So what? At that time, I will make public the identity of the God of wealth, and then use the magic of the coming of the dream world to merge with the Kunyuan secret realm. As long as those gods dare to come in, I will let them never come back. " "I''m curious about the relationship between you and your goddess master!" "You ask me, who do I ask? However, I have a feeling that her help to me is selfless dedication and sincere kindness. It''s only because she has crossed countless barriers of time and space that she can''t bring her true body to Kunpeng mainland. She can only take the God of wealth and my body as a springboard. " "You mean the goddess of wealth can''t come to Kunpeng?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "I guess so, but I don''t know exactly how. However, last time, she took hundreds of millions of sacred stones from me." Two people in chat, also left here. However, shortly after they left, the three demigods, who had escaped, joined hands with several people, such as jibalang, to catch up with them. Unfortunately, there is no one here. "Chutianshu really defeated the brothers of the eel family and captured them into the mysterious space?" he said "Well, as we have seen with our own eyes, we suffer from the fact that we didn''t bring in any artifact. However, there are many artifact on them, which can be divided into two parts. We belittle our enemies. We have already known that we have directly set up an array to suppress them." "It''s useless to say that they are useless. If you miss them, you''ll miss them. However, you didn''t bring artifact, but I brought it. We''ll continue to chase them. Once we find them, I''ll lend them to you and kill them directly." Jibalang''s eyes are very fierce. He did not expect that Chu Tianshu had such a strong fighting capacity. As for his companions, he naturally knew why they didn''t bring artifact in. Artifact is very important to any family. In Titan''s secret place, however, there are many crises, and there will be losses every time. People die when they die. Although these small families have one or two quasi gods, there are only one or two artifacts. Naturally, they are worried about bringing them in. The only ones who can ignore the loss of artifact are the real God families, or the large quasi God families like jibalang. After several people agreed, they followed some clues left by Chu Tianshu and chased him down. Half an hour later. Chu Tianshu and morsang came to the edge of a dense forest. Looking at the towering ancient trees hundreds of meters or even thousands of meters in front of him, Chu Tianshu was also very surprised. Among these ancient trees, he also saw some fluctuations of spiritual power. It seems that these ancient trees have been refined. Some of them have evolved the unique faces of flesh and blood. It''s in the lower bound, but it''s very hard to see. "Zhenwu has not escaped, has he? Are we going in? " Asked morsang. She also felt a bit of crisis in the forest. "I''ll look inside again." Chu Tianshu once again opened the eyebrow of the magic eye, and cast the eyes of the sun, the combination of the two, power doubled. In his eyes, the trees and forests were nothing. After searching for a long time, he finally saw a real warrior fighting with some tree people in the jungle, about a thousand miles away. The tree people are all made of ancient trees, with few leaves, but the branches are as flexible as antennae, and extremely tough. Zhenwu has been transformed into a body. It''s a white tortoise. It keeps spinning back and forth in it, cutting the tentacles of the tree people and preventing them from trapping themselves. In the distance, there are a group of great apes watching, they also have spirit, should also be very afraid of tree people, did not break into the fighting area. "Yes, but there will be some danger in it." As he spoke, Chu Tianshu also looked up at the sky and raised it as high as possible. Unfortunately, when he got to the height of the crown, he found that he could not go up any more.The pressure of space forced him to fight with all his strength. Morsang also said: "some of these tree people are comparable to demigods. I estimate that they have been growing here for tens of thousands of years." "Almost. But what I worry about is that there are some arrays hidden in the forest, which are easy to get in and not easy to get out. It''s just that the forest area is too large, and I haven''t seen the shape of the array yet." "How can Zhenwu be saved?" As soon as morsang''s words came to an end, two more people flew in the distance. It is Zhenwu''s six brothers Qingwu and seven brothers Mingwu. After they saw Chu Tianshu, they were also happy: "uncle, are you here too?" "Well, Zhenwu is trapped here. Do you know about the forest?" Qingwu frowned and said, "the whole forest is an ancient wood array. The spirit of the array should be a tree god. Once you break in, it''s hard to come out again. How can Ba Di be sent here?" "Tree god? Do you have a way to deal with it? " Qingwu said: "you can only use fire to attack. If there is divine fire to protect your body, these tree people should not attack." "Divine fire? This is easy. " Chu Tianshu raised his palm, opened a space channel, and his daughter Chu Xiang came out. She didn''t expand her body, but was in an elf state, only as big as a palm, with a pair of petal like wings flapping slowly. She blinked and said with a smile, "Dad, where is this place? What a great vitality. " "Can you take us in? We need to save someone. " Chu Tianshu asked. "There should be no problem, but I need to communicate with these tree people first." Chu Xiang said, then flew forward and landed on the branch of a tree man. Qingwu and Mingwu look at Chuxiang in surprise. After a while, he vomited out two words: "spirit?" Chapter 1272 Qingwu and Mingwu have never seen elves. Even in the divine world, the elves belong to legendary creatures, which are recorded in various ancient books. Today, I was shocked. The strangest thing is that the spirit actually calls Chu Tianshu his father. Although there is no father in the divine world, they are demigods. They can guess some clues through their expressions and dialogues. At this time is also carefully staring at Chu Xiang. And Shuren, who made everyone afraid of it, did not cause any danger to Chuxiang. On the contrary, after Chuxiang fell on their branches, they swung their branches gently, as if to welcome them. After a while, the tree man began to move his roots and retreated to both sides, which made way for the people to enter. Chu Xiang then looked at Chu Tianshu and said, "Dad, mom sang, come here. I''ve already told the tree people that they won''t hurt you." Chu Tianshu had no doubt that this might be the genius of the elves. Holding morsang''s hand, they flew forward. Qingwu and Mingwu also hurried behind them. In this way, five people all the way forward, the tree people they met moved to both sides, or took back the branches. Half an hour later. They arrived at Zhenwu''s area. Zhenwu''s situation was not good at this time. He was completely trapped by the tree man''s tough branches and entangled three layers inside and three layers outside. However, it is not easy for Shuren to hurt Zhenwu. This guy turned into a body, just like a hill hundreds of meters high, turtle shell is very hard, I''m afraid it can be hard anti artifact. The head and limbs are shrank in the turtle shell, and it is hard to hurt by external force. "Dad, I''ll go and save Zhenwu. These tree people will listen to me." Chu xiangdao. "Good!" Chu Tianshu nodded. Chu Xiang flapped his wings, flying forward and releasing spiritual messages. With some mysterious language that even Chu Tianshu didn''t understand, he communicated with these tree people. However, Shuren was not moved. After a while, an old man''s face with a beard appeared on the trunk of a huge ancient tree with a height of 1000 meters. It is just like a relief, with green light shining in its eyes, overlooking the fragrance of Chu. With its emergence, Chu Tianshu and others also feel the pressure. This is a God. It should be the master of this forest, the spirit of the ancient wood array. Chu Xiang hesitates for a moment, but flies up against the divine power released by the other party. She floated in front of the huge head and said, "that turtle is my friend. Can you let him go?" Before the tree God spoke, Qingwu and Mingwu flashed their waists. This is the first time that they have heard this eight younger brother called a tortoise. The tree god issued an old voice: "if you want me to let him go, you need to stay. Do you want to?" Chu Xiang immediately frowned: "you old man, why are you so unreasonable? I am a child with a father and a mother. Even if I want to stay here, my father and mother will not agree. " "Oh? You have a father and a mother? Where is it? " "Well... That''s them." Chu Xiang refers to Chu Tianshu and morsang. "They?" Then the tree god looked at Chu Tianshu and his wife. When Chutian was relaxed, he felt that there was a kind of magic in each other''s eyes, and he could see through himself. When this force tried to have an insight into the God of wealth, it was directly excluded by the power of the God of wealth. This also makes the ancient wood where the tree god is located tremble suddenly and fall countless leaves. The tree god suddenly became serious and looked very surprised. However, in the end, he looked back and shook his head to Chu Xiang: "this woman is not your mother. Although this man has something to do with you, he is not your father." Chu Xiang immediately worried, said: "he is my father, I was born of him, I was born half step emperor realm, there is memory, I know better than you where I come from.""..." when Chu Tian was relaxed, he was speechless. After hearing this, morsang burst out laughing. A man can''t have a child even if he is a God! The tree god is lost in thought. And then... There''s no then. I feel like I''m asleep. The whole world quieted down. After a long time, Chu Xiang said, "don''t fall asleep, old man. Do you want to let people go?" The tree god then came back to God and said, "I can''t let it go. This is the rule set by the master of the world. Any living creature sent here can''t leave alive. I didn''t kill it. I just trapped him here. It''s already a mercy." "Do you have to force me to set fire to your woods?" As soon as Chu Xiang raised his hand, he adjusted the sun''s fine fire. The ancient trees all around trembled and moved backward at the same time. Even the tree god was startled. But the next moment, the space around Chuxiang was completely frozen. Chu Xiang is still a saint. Although his accomplishments have been improved recently, there is still a big difference between Chu Xiang and the gods. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu was furious. The eyes of the sun and the eyes of gods and demons were excited at the same time. A strong light came out from the crack in the center of his eyebrows and looked directly at the tree god. "Let go of my daughter!" he said "Are you here to threaten me?" The tree god was also angry. The green light in the eyes is even worse. Time seems to be accelerating, and the virtual shadows of many plants appear in the eyes. From germination and growth to maturity and withering, there is an infinite cycle. Chu Tianshu didn''t answer, but took out the Haotian hammer and said, "I''m really threatening you and warning you. If you dare to hurt my daughter, try to see if I can blow up your big battle?" As soon as the tree God saw Haotian hammer, the green light in his eyes immediately converged and exclaimed: "Haotian hammer?" "Do you know him? Yes, it''s really called haotianchui. " Once again there was silence. A moment later, all the tree people are moving back slowly. Even the branches that trapped Zhenwu shrank back. It was not until hundreds of meters away that they bent down their trunks to Chu Tianshu at the same time, releasing the spirit wave: "I have seen the master." Chu Tianshu was only slightly stunned, and then returned to normal. He showed Haotian hammer to each other on purpose. It seems that I am right. The scholar and the Yellow haired local dog are not much different. They all judge the former owner''s rebirth according to the artifact. After the salute, the tree god came out of the ancient wood and became an old man who was only two meters tall. With a crutch in his hand, he came to Chu Tianshu step by step. He bowed again and said, "I''ve seen my master." "Are you sure I am your master?" "Haotian hammer will not recognize the wrong person. If you were not the reincarnation of the master, Haotian hammer would never recognize you." The tree god returned. Chu Tianshu''s heart is full of joy. According to this trend, I can walk across the Titan''s secret place with Haotian hammer! Even if the secret passage is closed in the future, you can be at ease here. Chu Xiang also flew to his shoulder, glaring at the tree god, and said: "you old man, you have to force my father to take out the Haotian hammer. You are willing to surrender. Wouldn''t it be better to do this for a long time?" "It''s the old slave''s fault. Please forgive me." Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "you are not at fault. You are just abiding by the agreement made 100000 years ago. I should reward you for this." "Thank you, master." Zhenwu also changed from a tortoise to a human. He ran to Chu Tianshu and was surprised: "are you the reincarnation of Titan bear? Uncle, are you hiding too much? No wonder my father wants you to be his brother. " Chu Tianshu gave him a white eye, and did not explain anything. He found that God''s brain, sometimes is also a tendon. In particular, these spirits with the nature of array spirits think in accordance with certain rules and are limited in their way of thinking by their masters in advance. In the future, it is estimated that the spirit of the God of wealth will be the same. Once it incarnates some law, it will become the merciless way of heaven.No good, no evil, no sorrow, no joy. "Tree god, do you know where the great apes who chased my nephew came from?" Chu Tianshu asked. "They are explorers trapped in the cangmu forest and their descendants. I didn''t kill them, so they live here." "There are still undead explorers?" Zhenwu was surprised. The tree god nodded. Qingwu and Mingwu looked at each other as if they thought of something, but they didn''t speak. "Do you know how I can regain control of this Titan''s secret place?" Chu Tianshu asked again. The tree god shook his head: "I was only transformed by the spirit of cangmu formation. After 100000 years of growth, I was finally promoted to be a God, but the spirit was still restrained by the formation. I didn''t leave this forest." "Then your spirit hasn''t explored all around?" "I''ve explored some, but Titan''s secret place is too big, and it''s too far from the central area. I don''t know much about it." Chu Tianshu was disappointed again. It seems that I have to explore myself. It''s really hard to know the secrets of Titan''s secret place. At this time, the tree God raised his head, looked out of the forest and said, "master, it seems that someone has broken in again." Chu Tianshu shows his eyes of the sun and turns to see that it''s actually jibalang. A total of eight demigods, floating on the edge of cangmu formation, are fighting against those tree people. "They won''t find us coming in, will they? That''s why I came with you? " Chu Tianshu was a little surprised. Morsang said with a smile, "why don''t we let them in, tree god? Can you deal with those people?" "There should be no problem. As long as I dare to enter the cangmu formation, I can make them never leave." Tree Shinto. "Then put them in. Don''t kill them. Keep them for me. I have some use." Chu Tianshu said. "Yes! Master ¡­¡­ At the edge of the forest, eight of them are frantically attacking the tree people. A large number of tree people are shattered. Is attacking, the tree person suddenly withdraws backward, has opened an inward channel automatically. This scene, on the contrary, makes Jiba Lang a little at a loss. All eyes fell on jibalang. He frowned for a long time, but he shook his head: "it''s strange. Let''s observe it for a while. Chu Tianshu must have entered it." "In fact, I don''t think we need to pay attention to this passage. We should push all the way inside, use artifact, destroy the cangmu array, and seize the spirit. Maybe we can get other treasures." A woman with a magic sword sneered Chapter 1273 As a past person, jibalang and the demigods of the alliance families around him know something about cangmu Dazhen. We all know that this is a nine level divine array, which can trap ordinary quasi gods. However, they are all demigods, plus three artifact, as long as they don''t go in, but push forward from the outside to the inside, step by step, and destroy all the ancient trees here, maybe it''s really possible to break the battle. It''s the second place to pursue and kill Chu Tianshu. Through past experience, we know that there must be a great treasure in such an array. Now, cangmu array has opened automatically. It seems that it wants to let them in, which makes them hesitate. Everyone knows that an array is extremely difficult to break from the inside. Once you are trapped, you may not be able to get out. Jibalang asked the crowd to continue to observe and wait to see if there would be any new changes in Dazhen. But Chu Tianshu sneered: "it''s a bit cunning. Tree god, how many great apes are there? What kind of realm are they? " "There are more than 300 heads in total, five of them are in the realm of demigod, six in the level of great sage, and the rest are below the level of emperor." "Take me first." "Yes, master." The tree god didn''t need to move too much. He left here with Chu Tianshu and others. In a flash, he came to the group of great apes. More than 300 giant apes with a height of 100 meters are all black, crawling on the thick branches of ancient trees. In the face of the sudden appearance of the tree god, they were also startled and quickly lowered their heads. For many years, they have been fighting with the tree god, and they have been subdued for a long time. "Master, this great ape is the leader. If it had not been suppressed by my array, it would have become a quasi God long ago." The tree god pointed to the most powerful black ape. On the forehead of this great ape, there are a few wisps of white hair, just like a king''s word. "Do you mean that once it leaves the battle, it may become a God?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "Well, he has been trapped for three thousand years. When he came in, he was already half god. In the past three thousand years, he has absorbed many life essence from this forest, and his body is at the edge of the breakthrough." Chu Tianshu pinched his chin and stared at the ape leader. The two female apes on its left and right sides are supposed to be his companions. The rest are probably their offspring. The other side also felt Chu Tianshu''s eyes, also raised his head, Ning Mei looked at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu said, "will you submit to me? As long as you submit to me, I can take you out and even help you become a God. " The great ape said: "you little saint, do you want me to be a demigod? Even if I surrender to you, can you bind me? Are you not afraid that I will be the first to shoot you after I go out? " "Of course not. If you want to be free, enter this space channel." Chu Tianshu waved his hand and opened the channel to the God of wealth. Great ape eyes immediately released a white light, as if through the space channel, insight into the situation of the God of wealth. Unfortunately, it was stopped by the power of the God of wealth. Chu Tianshu then said: "you have only one chance. In the future, I will soon be in charge of this Titan''s secret place. If you don''t obey me, you will be killed." The tree god also said: "ape wood, this young man is the blood of double gods, and also the reincarnation of my master Titan bear. Once the master''s inheritance memory awakens, it will not be difficult to become a true God. You will not be wronged if you follow the master." "You are the reincarnation of Titan bear?" The great ape looked surprised. "These things have nothing to do with you. Tell me your choice." The great ape stared at Chu Tianshu for a while, and then roared at the rest of the apes. The apes immediately raised their arms and cheered. They have been tired of here for a long time, and they have long wanted to leave cangmu formation and have a look at the outside world. The great ape leader jumped down from the tree trunk and bowed to Chu Tian. Without speaking, he went to the door of the space. The rest of the apes followed. In a few minutes, more than 300 great apes entered the realm of God of wealth. Chu Tianshu moved them to a new planet.There are only vegetation, forests and some wild animals. His separation appeared at the side of the great ape leader, saying: "swear to heaven with the heart demon, be loyal to me all your life, I can give you freedom, let you become God here." The great ape leader took a deep breath, and his mind extended around, trying to explore the edge of the world. Unfortunately, it failed in the end. Chu Tianshu used the power of the God of wealth to suppress him, so that he would not suddenly get angry and do harm to the God of wealth. Looking up at the sky, he finally vowed: "I ape wood, willing to be loyal to the master forever, if there is a betrayal, the devil will bite back and die!" "Very good!" Chu Tianshu smiles. Naturally, he did not have the ability to tame the quasi God, but he could plant the demons in his soul with the help of the God of wealth. Once he wants to betray after becoming a God, the power of the God of wealth is not vegetarian, which can easily trigger his demons. The great ape leader seems to know that as well. That''s why I vowed to bite back. After the oath, ape wood felt that he had a connection with the world that could never be cut off. It seems that it can span time and space. Even if it leaves in the future, it will still be bound by the world contract. However, apart from this, there is no other impact. Chu Tianshu also removed the suppression of the God of wealth in time. The great ape suddenly felt a lot more relaxed. In the distance, there was a magic force coming directly into his body. This magic power is like a primer, which makes the energy in ape wood burst out. "Oh..." Ape wood couldn''t help roaring into the sky. The sound is like thunder. Even people hundreds of millions of miles away can hear it clearly. Everyone was shocked. Soon, they felt that the mysterious Qi of life around them, as well as the elemental energy, seemed to be emptied. Formed a colorful pitching, to ape where the planet where the wild rush away. It also makes the planet shrouded in the whirlpool of elemental energy. Originally in the main god of wealth star Phoenix lotus, after feeling the change here, also immediately from the blink. She stood beside Chu Tianshu, looked at the ape wood and said, "Tianshu, does the great ape want to become a God?" "Well, it will be our God of wealth world, the first blood to become a god of life, you just wait, once he is promoted successfully, the God of wealth world will become more powerful!" Feng Hua Lian nodded. She knew that the God of wealth was a collection of everything. The more fetters and causes are involved, the closer and stronger the ties with Kunpeng mainland will be. With the continuous influx of energy into ape wood, the smell of ape wood is more and more powerful. Thick energy, turned into clouds, the power of thunder automatically generated. Click! A flash of lightning cut through the void. Chu Tianshu''s heart was trembling, and he moved out of the planet with Feng Hualian. Suspended in a very high airspace, looking down. Click, click! The thunder is more and more intense. "Is this a divine robbery?" Chu Tianshu said. Feng Hua Lian nodded: "it should be that blood and soul become gods, which are different. They need to accept the baptism of thunder robbery." Chu Tianshu beamed again: "it seems that the world of God of wealth will get more benefits because of his robbery. Once the thunder robbery appears, it means that I have another artifact in my hand." Then he closed his eyes. Carefully feel the power of God thunder robbery from birth to growth, and then to the evolution of a certain law. Every growth of the God of wealth is the growth of Chu Tianshu himself. All that the God of wealth has is owned by Chu Tianshu. With a deafening thunder, a thick arm of thunder, fell from the sky, split on the ape wood''s body. Boom! The bark and clothes of ape wood were all broken, and the black hair was also burned.But the size of ape tree suddenly doubled. From 100 meters to 200 meters. Next, third, fourth, Fifth With each bombardment, ape wood''s hair will be much less, its body size will soar, and its facial features will begin to change to human beings. After the sixth thunder was robbed, ape wood was already skin and flesh, blood flowed out and dyed the earth red. The seventh thunder disaster has forced ape wood to lie on the ground. The new planet under his feet could not bear the force and burst out cracks. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu quickly moved the giant apes on the planet to other places. The eighth thunderbolt struck ape wood again. Boom! The ape fell into the ground and the planet burst. Turn into countless meteorites and fly around. Ape wood is suspended in the void, has lost the sense of direction and time. Thunder robbery did not disperse, but from all directions, he was trapped in the middle. From a distance, it looks like a huge energy planet. It''s still thunder and lightning. Such a battle also shocked Chu Tianshu. By now, the God of wealth has begun to get away from his cognition and control. Like a snowball, the bigger the roll, the more difficult it is to control. However, the white demons here are a collection of all of us. Chu Tianshu only needs to control the black demons, but also can deal with everything. "Tianshu, I don''t know if the great ape can survive the last thunder!" Feng Hualian showed her worry. "Believe him, he has been trapped in the realm of demigod for three thousand years, and the inside information is enough." Chu Tianshu''s words have just come to an end. There was another explosion in my ear: Bang! An unarmed bald man, like a shell, came out of the thundercloud sphere. With one blow, he broke the void and the thunder cloud. When he falls in front of Chu Tianshu, the energy has been automatically made into his clothes. He bowed to Chu Tianshu and said, "ape wood has seen its master." Chu Tianshu with a smile, nodded: "very good, Congratulations, become a quasi God, go out, I still need you there." "Yes, master!" The door of space opens. Ape wood stepped in and disappeared. The thunder clouds gradually dispersed, and the broken stones scattered in the void also began to reunite quickly, turning into a brand new planet. Vegetation and forests are also emerging. The great apes, who were transferred by Chu Tianshu, were sent back again. In the future, this planet will also be named Apeman planet Chapter 1274 It can be said that the process of ape wood becoming a God is very smooth. He was infinitely close to quasi God, because he was trapped in cangmu formation, and his cultivation was suppressed for 3000 years. Once out of the cage, coupled with the help of Chu Tianshu and fenghualian, it will be strange if they fail. When he left the world of God of wealth, he was already a brave man with great appearance. He bowed to Chu Tian and said, "master..." But as soon as he finished, he felt a huge pressure on him. The space is rippling, and it''s about to devour him. Chu Tianshu was startled. Then he remembered what Zhenwu had reminded him. Once a living creature became a God here, it would be sent out automatically by Da Zhen. This is the law of Titan''s secret place. Even the ape God can''t resist it, and the tree god can''t stop it. Thinking of this, he quickly threw ape wood a communication device, said: "after going out, first into the God of wealth, waiting for my call." "Yes, master!" Ape wood took over the communication device, the body also disappeared. Zhenwu, Qingwu and Mingwu, however, stare at Chu Tianshu. They can feel that this ape tree is the great ape leader just now. Even Qingwu and Mingwu know each other''s origin and origin. That''s the lineage of ape God. In this way, Chu Tianshu moved to another secret place, and then came out to become a God? And willing to recognize Chu Tianshu? They are also trapped in the demigod realm for a long time, and have never found a window to break through. Is it possible to ask Chu Tianshu to help and promote himself? "Wait a minute, what did you say about the God of wealth? Is he still the God of wealth? After the reincarnation of Titan bear, he took refuge in the God of wealth? Can the God of wealth directly connect with Titan''s secret place? " Zhenwu three brothers suddenly thought of this key problem. Looking at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, he felt even more surprised. At this time, the tree God raised his hands, and the bright green light appeared in his palm, followed by a small sapling in the green light. At a glance, Chu Tianshu and others can feel that it is full of profound life. The tree god also said: "master, this is the spirit of cangmu which has been extracted from cangmu formation for 100000 years. Please accept it." "The saplings of tiancang Shenmu?" Qingwu exclaimed. Chu Tianshu was not sure, so he asked, "is this very precious?" "Uncle, it is not precious, but extremely precious. It is said that tiancang Shenmu is the birthplace of the elves and the source of all life. If it is refined, it is tantamount to having a true God level blood. In addition, it can also bring the host back to life after death, keep the body intact, and have endless life span." Qingwu explained. Chu Tianshu was also shocked. Who doesn''t want to have his body intact and endless life? What are the reasons for so many practitioners to practice hard? Is it immortality? His hand trembled a little, and he took the seedling of tiancang Shenmu in his hand and said, "this thing is really so powerful?" The tree god nodded: "it really has that effect. The reason why the master arranged the tiancang array in his previous life is to breed tiancang Shenmu. It has been 100000 years and just succeeded." "Great." Chu Tianshu sighed. Qingwu three brothers, looking at tiancang Shenmu''s eyes, also some envy. Everyone has greed in his heart. They thought that if they could get tiantiancang Shenmu, they would become gods immediately. The body can be resurrected infinitely, even if it is broken, it can be reunited. This is more precious than some real artifact. But Chu Tianshu thought of xingchensha again. Xingchen sand belongs to earth and tiancang Shenmu belongs to wood. Should there be three other elements in the five elements: gold, water and fire? "Is this Titan ape going to collect all the five elements, and then combine with some skills to break the shackles of the real God and achieve the supreme realm of chaos?" Chu Tianshu is more and more excited. If that''s the case, maybe you can get another three things.This is tantamount to giving him Chu Tianshu as a dowry. Thinking of this, he moved the seedlings of tiancang Shenmu directly to the God of wealth. He began to use the power of the God of wealth to refine it. The five elements collect two kinds, and Chu Tianshu has the potential to get the other three. He took another look at jibalang and others who refused to enter the cangmu formation. He said, "since people don''t want to come out, let''s go out and meet them for a while. Let''s see how many skills they have." Zhenwu three brothers also put away careful thinking, have nodded. "Five against eight, but also a war, we all have artifact, and they are not willing to bring artifact." Zhenwu road. "Why?" "The families allied with the mackerel family are all small families of the Protoss. There may be only one or two artifact in the family. How can they be willing to bring them into the secret place? When ten thousand people are killed or artifacts are robbed, who do they want to go to? In addition, without artifact, it has something to do with a place in Kunyuan''s secret place. " "Where?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "Wanci mountain, can swallow artifact." "Oh?" Chu Tianshu was very curious and said, "go out for a while first. When we solve them, we will go to wanci mountain together." "I''ll send my master out!" With the help of the array, the tree God directly moved Chu Tianshu and others to the edge of cangmu formation. Several people stood on the tree crown, looking at the opposite person. As soon as he saw Chu Tianshu suddenly appear, he didn''t hide anything. Instead, he gritted his teeth and said angrily, "Chu Tianshu, are you willing to come out at last?" Chu Tianshu sneered: "you should have been waiting for me for a long time? Yes? Don''t you have the courage to enter the cangmu formation? " "Hum, I''ll ask you one last question. Will you give us back the blood artifact of my family?" He said angrily. "When it comes to the things in my hand, there is no reason to return them. If you have the ability, you can come and get them yourself." "You want to die, Qingwu, Mingwu and Zhenwu. You three had better not interfere in this matter, otherwise..." jibalang stares at the three brothers coldly. In Qingwu''s hand, there was an extra magic gun with a dark blue light. He said faintly, "are you threatening our Xuanwu family? Although we don''t make trouble, we are never afraid of anything. We are willing to gamble and admit defeat. Since you have lost, you should admit defeat. In the world, where is the truth that you can only earn but not lose? " "Well, in this way, you are determined to defend him. In that case, you can find out under your hand and kill him for me." Jibalang roared and took the lead in attacking. In his hand, a magic sword appeared and turned into an evil shark. It was as fast as lightning and went to Chu Tianshu. A woman beside him also throws out the magic sword, and the sword body suddenly disappears. With another flash, she comes to Chu Tianshu. The others, too, performed their most powerful attack magic. Chu Tianshu didn''t start. The three brothers of Zhenwu have already thrown out their respective artifact. Zhenwu has a sword in his hand, and Mingwu has a turtle shield in his hand. Combined with Qingwu''s magic gun. One defense, two attacks. Accompanied by a violent sound of impact came out, the other eight people''s attack, all were taken down. Morsang was divided into two, and turned into two top saints, one with dragon whip, the other with dark sword, one with assists, and the other with assistance. He attacked and assassinated stealthily in stealth. Chu Xiang is hiding in Chu Tianshu''s arms, looking forward to the appearance. In the mouth actually recites words, that ELF Scepter also released the faint light. Obviously, she''s already cursing these eight people. Although her cultivation is not high, she is a pure body of energy, with the blessing of the God of wealth. Her combat effectiveness is no worse than some great saints. When a curse goes on, the eight people on the side of Jiba Lang suddenly feel that their bodies are empty, and they feel that they can''t work hard. The momentum weakened by three points in an instant. Under the counterattack of Zhenwu and others, eight people were forced to retreat. It can be said that in one move, the winner and loser will be separated. They are no match for Chu Tianshu. This is also greatly unexpected. Just as he hesitated to use his mace, a sledgehammer suddenly flew out of Chu Tianshu''s hand.At first, it was only arm long. In a flash, it was like a mountain, and it passed through the front of eight people. "True artifact? No, go back Jibalang was scared out of his wits. I want to escape, but I feel that on the sledgehammer, there is a huge attraction. It''s like the law of space has been changed, the earth no longer has gravity, but all acts on the sledgehammer, forcing them to move slowly. It was in this stupefied time that the Haotian hammer, which had multiplied countless times, hit their bodies. Bang Bang All eight people were hit by Haotian hammer, and then they were blown away by the huge impact of Haotian hammer. "Go after it." Chu Tianshu a flash, on the blink away, suspended in the eight people smashed to fly over. Haotian hammer shrinks rapidly and falls into his hands. After that, the hammer head zoomed in again. He raised his arm and aimed at the eight people below, then he smashed it again. Eight people had been hit, dizzy, at this time to see the hammer hit again, is terrified. They also know that it is impossible to escape. They roared one after another and turned into noumenon. They vomited energy column and combined with three artifact to attack Haotian hammer. Light and shadow! Boom! Deafening sound, accompanied by the shock wave of terror scattered. There is a huge pit hundreds of meters deep in the great depression. The deep pit is shrouded in dust and smoke. However, the combination of the eight demigods finally blocked Haotian hammer. Saved their lives. "Go Chimaera Ba Lang is again a meal to drink, the body is quick to flash but go. The other seven followed and escaped from the pit. Chu Tianshu also took back Haotian hammer, cold eyes staring at the eight people who fled. Zhenwu three brothers, slightly frown, they did not hand intercept. Because they didn''t want to kill these people. We are all from the left God domain. We usually make a small conflict and snatch one or two artifact. It''s nothing. But if you really kill all eight people, it''s hard to avoid being known by the mackerel family and their alliance family. At that time, both sides will be deadly enemies. It''s also bad for the future of the Xuanwu family. However, they also have to look at Chu Tianshu''s combat effectiveness with new eyes. A person can fight eight demigods alone. Although he is suspected of relying on the real artifact, it is enough to prove his strength. You know, on the surface, Chu Tianshu is just a middle level sage Chapter 1275 Chu Tianshu took a look at the three brothers and could guess each other''s thoughts. He didn''t force him to do so. Whether these people are killed or not has little influence on Chu Tianshu. Mole ant provocation, he does not care, his goal is only one: Feather God! He looked at Qingwu and said, "how far is wanci mountain from here "It will take about an hour to fly." Qingwu returns. "Do you know anything else about water, metal or fire besides hyenas mountain, cangmu forest and wanci mountain?" Chu Tianshu asked. Zhenwu frowned, pondered for a moment, and then said, "there is a place called Qilin cave. It''s like a world of fire. It''s said that there is a sacred animal huoqilin in it. Some people even see that it''s chained to the cave. It''s also called the four forbidden areas of Titan''s secret place together with tulang mountain, cangmu forest and wanci mountain, However, this treasure is also hidden in the four forbidden areas. Many people are willing to risk their lives to seek opportunities in the four forbidden areas. " Chu Tianshu thought of xingchensha and tiancangshenmu, but he nodded with approval. However, now the treasures in the two forbidden areas have been taken away by themselves, so it is impossible for the latecomers to find any leftovers. It is estimated that it will take at least another 100000 years to breed again. But he also had doubts in his heart. He guessed that there should be five elements forbidden area, but he didn''t expect that there were only four. In addition, whether the wanci mountain is metallic or not remains to be determined. If it is true, it will prove that there is a water attribute of the true God in the five elements. And the fire Unicorn trapped in the cave, I don''t know what kind of fire gods it is preparing for. "Tell me about wanci mountain. Let''s go to wanci mountain first!" "Wanci mountain is a huge mountain suspended in the sky. It''s like a pyramid. It''s very attractive there. Once it''s close to any metal object, even an artifact, it will be sucked in. In history, however, explorers have been attracted." Qingwu returns. Morsang was stunned: "what shall we do? Do you want to hide the artifact first? " "It''s no use hiding it, whether it''s in the body or in the storage of space rings, once it''s close to wanci mountain, it will be sucked out, because the space around wanci mountain is distorted, which can suck away all the metal objects on us." "So? What shall we do then? " "You can give the artifact to someone, and then, those who don''t carry the artifact, go to wanci mountain for exploration. But even so, you need to be careful, because our bodies also contain some substances related to metal elements. If we are careless, we will be photographed by wanci mountain. At that time, our bodies will become full of holes and die." Morsang''s face changed. Chu Tianshu also frowned. He naturally knew that there were trace elements such as iron, copper, zinc and cobalt in a person''s body. Although they account for a small proportion, once you leave them, your body will also die. However, he did not know whether his God of wealth could resist the suction of wanci mountain. We have to wait until we get to the right place to have a good experience. He turned his head to see the magic mulberry beside him and said, "let''s go and have a look." Morsang nodded. Zhenwu grinned: "uncle, I''ll show you the way. Hehe, we are most familiar here." A group of five people quickly flew away from here. ¡­¡­ An hour later. Wanci mountain has already appeared in Chu Tianshu''s sight. At this time, they are still thousands of miles away. But already can feel, body some uneasiness. Metal elements in the body have begun to leave the body uncontrollably. It can only be controlled by strong ideas. This is similar to the vacuum environment of chongshanlou. They were also forced to stop. Zhenwu said: "we can''t go any further. Otherwise, our artifact will be sucked away. At that time, the loss will be great." "You don''t plan to explore wanci mountain, do you?" Chu Tianshu asked. Zhenwu nodded: "well, otherwise, we won''t bring artifact in, because the situation of our Xuanwu family is quite special. The tortoise shell contains extremely high metal elements. Even if we don''t worry about losing artifact, we will be killed by wanci mountain."Chu Tianshu thought of several people''s tortoise shells, but he could understand them. He looked at morsang and said, "you put all your metal objects in the storage ring. I''ll keep them for you. Let''s have a try." "Good!" Morsang put the artifact and some metal jewelry in the storage ring and handed it to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu, together with his own belongings, came into the world of God of wealth. Hand in hand, they flew to wanci mountain. However, the channel for the God of wealth to connect with the outside world is in his elixir. Although it can also be closed, it is not clear whether it is useful. Therefore, Chu Tianshu also appears to be very cautious. The more you go in, the more difficult it is to control the trace elements in your body. Like sharp needles, they are constantly piercing every part of your body. When he was close to a hundred Li or so, Chu Tianshu clearly felt that the space had been distorted in a large range. If the cultivation is not high, the distorted space alone can destroy the body. He turned his head and looked at morsang. Morsang also looked at him solemnly and said, "I''ve already felt some pressure. Can you hold on?" "There should be no problem. Let''s stop for a while." "Good!" They were suspended in the air, looking at wanci mountain a hundred miles away. The mountain is ten thousand feet high and three thousand feet above the ground. The overall structure, like a huge pyramid, the spire is extremely sharp, straight into the sky. The surface of the mountain is as smooth as a mirror. Around, there are also a small number of people who don''t know each other. They are moving forward slowly. All of a sudden! A remnant shadow flashed past Chu Tianshu and flew to wanci mountain. "Why?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. He found that the man was as transparent as water. "Did you practice the water attribute skill?" Chu Tianshu suddenly thought of Lengyue girl from Crystal Palace. Lengyue is proficient in reclusion and can melt her body into the water. If it turns into water, it should be able to minimize the content of metal elements in the body. However, even if the content is low, there are some. In case of being ingested by wanci mountain, it''s hard to say whether it will die. He and Morson, they''re staring at the water man. The water man''s body is as weak as water, so he can not be afraid of high-intensity space distortion, and is getting closer to wanci mountain. However, Chu Tianshu, who opened the eyes of the sun, could still find that there were trace elements in his body in the process of approaching, which were absorbed by wanci mountain. In about ten seconds, the water man suddenly burst into pieces, turned into water mist and disappeared. Morsang said with a smile, "is this the bravery of a master of Arts?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "it''s true, but in this way, it''s more difficult to go up the mountain, even if it can''t turn into water, what else can it become?" "Will your God of wealth be affected?" "Up to now, not yet. The power of the God of wealth is already very powerful. Plus the presence of fenghualian and ape wood, it is estimated that there will be no problem." "Well, what kind of treasure will there be in wanci mountain? Is there a spirit in wanci mountain "It''s hard to say. I really want to try Haotian hammer, but I''m worried that once I take out Haotian hammer, if it''s sucked away by the other party, it will be troublesome." Chu Tianshu was a little depressed. "Can''t your eyes see through wanci mountain?" Chu Tianshu shook his head: "I can''t see through it, so I can''t know if there is a soul hidden in it. It''s strange to say that the man just now, after his body was destroyed, where did the soul go? Did it dissipate in that instant? " As soon as the words fell, morsang turned back and looked solemn. Chu Tianshu also quickly looked behind him and found a transparent three headed snake coming from far and near. This little snake is very small, only one meter long, thumb thick, like a highly condensed energy body, containing a strong explosive force. "Demigod?" Chu Tianshu frowned. Then he realized that the water man just now was just a part of the little snake. No wonder he had no soul. After the water snake came to Chu Tianshu''s side, it also stopped and heard a woman''s voice: "are you also interested in wanci mountain?""Who are you?" Chu Tianshu asked. "I''m not a human being. I''m a python. My name is she Xuanling. She Kun is my elder brother. He respects you very much." "Are you she Kun''s sister?" Chu Tianshu was surprised: "where is she Kun now?" "He''s been exploring somewhere else." Little snake put his eyes on wanci mountain again and said, "I''ve been preparing for this for a hundred years, but I still failed. Wanci mountain is really terrible. I don''t think you need to dream about the treasure in it. Let''s go." "See if there''s nothing to lose?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "Since you''re not afraid of wasting your time, take it as if I didn''t say it." With that, the three little snakes flew forward slowly. Chu Tianshu was surprised and said, "are you going to try it with noumenon?" "If I don''t try, how can I know if I have made progress? Don''t think that this body is my noumenon. My noumenon is still in other places. My present body is the purest mysterious water in the world, which is used to carry my spiritual power. " Chu Tianshu was stunned. He remembered that he also had dark waters, but they were all poured into the great lake of tongtianjiao by him. This kind of water, with strong vitality, is used to carry the soul, but there is no problem. But it won''t be long. She Xuanling, however, is probably distracted. She is not the soul of himself. Naturally, he can go and have a try. "It''s a little tricky." Chu Tianshu secretly nodded, and morsang continued to observe each other. She Xuanling was much more careful this time. Her flying speed was not fast. She continued to approach wanci mountain. Morsang, on the other hand, said to Chu Tianshu: "can the soul be separated? Go straight over? " "The space here is not peaceful. The more you go in, the more distorted the space will be. It''s like a huge wave. Maybe it can smash our soul. We must have something to carry our soul." Chu Tianshu returned. Morsang nodded and said nothing Chapter 1276 Chu Tianshu and morsang are staring at she Xuanling. I can only see her incarnation sometimes curved, sometimes straight, sometimes like a mirror, very soft, always in line with the distortion of space and constantly changing. This time, the trace elements in her body no longer lost, as if her body surface was covered with a very soft film to protect her body. Soon, she Xuanling came to the place about ten miles away from wanci mountain. She did not move forward, but suspended in the same place, should be feeling the pressure, stop to rest. Chu Tianshu pinched his chin, lost in thought. Thinking about how to deal with wanci mountain. Because the space here is extremely oppressive, Chu Tianshu can''t create a dream space, let alone move wanci mountain. Even he didn''t know what to do after arriving at wanci mountain. Is it possible to get its approval by climbing wanci mountain? Morsang obviously had the same confusion. After another quarter of an hour, she Xuanling slowly moved forward, moved one mile, and then stopped again. In this way, it took her half a day to have a rest, and her body finally came to the side of wanci mountain. The distance between them was only about 10 meters. But here seems to be the limit of she Xuanling. Her body began to expand uncontrollably, which is the trace elements began to show uncontrollable. The distorted space on her body surface has been materialized, visible to the naked eye, cutting her body all the time. At the same time, she Xuanling''s body was smashed. As soon as she Xuanling''s distraction appeared, she was divided into countless parts by the violent wave of space. But she Xuanling''s cultivation was not so common. She could split up again. Even if it is divided and squeezed, each distraction still keeps its cohesive force and does not break up. These distractions, instead of retreating, fell on top of wanci mountain in a flash. However, the change that Chu Tianshu expected did not happen. She Xuanling''s distraction, after touching wanci mountain, made a Scream: "ah..." The metal edge that can be checked by naked eyes grew on wanci mountain. In an instant, she Xuanling''s distraction was smashed. It is reasonable to say that physical attacks should be ineffective on the soul. However, the edge of wanci mountain can hurt the soul. She Xuanling failed completely. Even if she relies on her super talent to get her soul to wanci mountain, she doesn''t get any benefits. Thousands of miles away, a slim woman, her body suddenly trembled, her face became very pale, and there was blood spilling from the corner of her mouth. She looked up at the direction of wanci mountain, gritted her teeth and said, "it''s so strong. It turns out that this wanci needle can really kill souls." Taking a deep breath, she moved her eyes to Chu Tianshu and morsang, looked at their backs and said in secret: "I don''t know, what are you going to do?" Chu Tianshu and morsang were also startled. How can wanci mountain even kill the soul? How can we find out its secret? Chu Xiang poked his head out of Chu Tianshu''s arms and said, "Dad, this wanci mountain is really terrible. Fortunately, I didn''t try it just now. Otherwise, my soul will be hurt by it." Chu Tianshu patted Chu Xiang''s head and said, "there must be something else, but we haven''t found it. If wanci mountain represents gold, the one that can restrain gold among the five elements is fire." Chu Xiang immediately became interested: "fire? I have the sun fire, but I don''t have any metal content in my body. If it merges with fire, can I get close to it? " But Chu Tianshu shook his head: "no, I can''t let you take risks. I''ll do it." "Dad... Will you let them have a try? Have you forgotten? I can also distract countless, I can use distraction, control the flame, try Chu Xiang returned. Chu Tianshu frowned and said, "are you sure?" "Well, I want to try. Even if I fail, it doesn''t matter. I can find your way for Dad." "In that case, be careful!" "Hee hee, they know." Chu Xiang immediately separated a part of the body, then transferred part of the sacred fire, wrapped in the body, and flew to mount Wan.Although her cultivation is not high, because her body is the purest energy body like the noumenon, she can ignore the distortion of space and fly a little more difficult at most. Because of she Xuanling''s experience, Chu Xiang moved much faster. It wasn''t long before she really came to the side of wanci mountain. Under the disorder of space, Chu Xiang''s body became more and more blurred. She carefully put out a hand and landed on the surface of wanci mountain. The tiny magnetic needle, like a filament of light, suddenly emerged at this moment. However, when it meets the magic fire on Chu Xiang''s body surface, it immediately softens like a layer of fluff, and swings left and right with Chu Xiang''s hand. Chu Xiang saw this, immediately excited, the whole person is close to the mountain. The soft fluff makes Chuxiang feel very comfortable, and even rolls on the mountain. Chu Tianshu and morsang were stunned. And she Xuanling, who was thousands of miles away, also said: "this is OK?" She was stunned, too. After a little hesitation, he quickly flew to Chu Tianshu. Chuxiang on the mountain, after playing for a while, quickly climbed up along the surface of the mountain. Although the surrounding area of the mountain is full of space turbulence, the surface of the mountain is very calm. It didn''t bring any influence to Chuxiang. When she arrived at the top of the mountain, she yelled to Chu Tianshu, "Dad, I''m at the top of the mountain." Unfortunately, her voice could not be heard at all, neither could Chu Tianshu. In desperation, she can only start to scan the whole mountain, trying to find out some secrets of wanci mountain. However, when she tried to inject her mental energy into wanci mountain, she still met with strong resistance and could not penetrate at all. On the contrary, a soul message came out from wanci mountain: "elf, if you dare to climb on me again, I will shake you away." "Why? Are you really smart? Can you feel my spiritual message? " Chu Xiang was shocked. "Of course, my ancestor wanci lived for millions of years. Even the Titan bear failed to refine me. Now, he hasn''t been here for 100000 years. I don''t know how he is now? What''s your relationship with him? " Chu Xiang replied: "you have lived for millions of years? Fierce fierce, that Titan giant bear has already died, now this secret place, has become the exploration place of the outside world "The Titan bear is dead? He is one of the strongest in the world after the dragon and Phoenix. Who can kill him? " "I don''t know. What are your plans for the future?" "What else can I do besides sleep?" "How about I introduce you to a new host?" "New master? Why should I recognize the Lord? Who in the world is qualified to be the master of my ancestor "You old man, you''re just looking at the sky. My father''s strength is beyond your imagination. Besides, my father also has a master, who is afraid of even the feather God and demon God of the true God of the peak." Chu Xiang returned. "Isn''t your father''s master chaos?" "Yes, you guessed right." "No way. After the dragon and Phoenix, there is no God. How can your father''s master be the God?" "Well, my father has another universe. Do you want to see it?" "What is the universe?" "Up and down the four said that the universe, from ancient times to the present said that the universe is all inclusive." "It''s a little interesting, but... I''m still not interested in your father. You can go quickly. I''m going to continue to sleep. Don''t disturb me, or I''ll be rude to you!" Chu Xiang was angry: "who are you going to be rude to? Or do you think the fire on me has no effect on you? Be careful, I''ll wrap you up with divine fire, burn you for 100000 years, millions of years, and refine you into an artifact. " With that, the flame on Chu Xiang''s body suddenly expanded. It starts from the top of the mountain and spreads down quickly. It has to be said that everything has its nemesis. This magic fire can really do some damage to wanci mountain. Even if the cultivation of Chu Xiang is not high, even with the help of the power of the God of wealth, it can only be comparable to the great sage. However, wanci mountain could not help her.Because she has the divine fire to protect her body. With the divine fire, she is no less powerful than some demigods in this Titan''s secret place. There is no way for wanci mountain to take Shenhuo. It can only let Shenhuo cover the whole mountain. This is the flame used to refine artifact. After a long time, wanci mountain can''t bear it. However, it hides its soul in the depths of the huge wanci mountain. Chu Xiang wants to force him to surrender, but he can''t do it in a short time. Because even if it is Shenhuo, without the cooperation of Fang Tianding, it will take a very long time to refine wanci mountain. This also made Chu Xiang frown. Chu Tianshu in the distance sees all this in his eyes. After a moment''s hesitation, he lit up the God of wealth star in Chu Xiang''s mind with the help of the God of wealth, and communicated with Chu Xiang. "Girl, let''s deal with it together." "What''s daddy going to do?" "It''s too slow to burn it with fire. We attack it with thunder. It''s gold and has the power of thunder. This is also its fatal defect." Chu Xiang''s eyes brightened and he nodded in a hurry. In the distance, Shu benzun, the God of wealth, has opened a gap. The keel sword came out of it. Before in order to be just in case, he even keel sword to income the God of wealth. At this time, you are also gambling. The level of dragon bone sword is no less than that of wanci mountain. You can''t swallow dragon bone sword by gambling on wanci mountain. Since Shenhuo can restrain it, shenlei may also be able to. However, although the dragon sword is thunder attribute, its body still contains metal elements. As soon as he was transferred out, Chu Tianshu felt the great attraction from wanci mountain and forced Longgu sword to approach it. Chu Tianshu sneers at the corner of his mouth. Instead of resisting, he calls the God thunder robber from the God of wealth and pushes the dragon''s sword forward. In an instant, all the nine God thunder robbers poured into the dragon bone sword. With it as the carrier, and with the help of wanci mountain''s own suction, they smashed wanci mountain away. A sharp roar of thunder came out. Before the sword body was close to the mountain, the force of nine thunder robbers bombed wanci mountain togethe Chapter 1277 Then came a deafening sound of metal impact. After the sword body collided with the mountain, huge shock waves spread out, and the space was torn. Chu Xiang''s body was forced to fly upside down. Fortunately, she has a divine fire to protect her body, and the flame turns into a fire lotus, protecting her from harm. The sword body is half of the mountain, and the power of thunder is still continuously leading into the mountain. God thunder robbery, which is used by the demigods to rob and transform the gods. It can be said that the dragon bone sword and the dragon bone sword complement each other. Before, shukong had a magic sword, but he didn''t have the ability to urge it. But now, Chu Tianshu can even feel that with the introduction of shenlei, the sword spirit is about to wake up. This is an ancient pterosaur shining with thunder. Supported by the huge power of the whole shenlei robbery, its sword body, which pierced into wanci mountain, was also shaking violently. With it, the whole wanci mountain kept shaking. Miso With the sound of a sword, the Dragon Sword broke away from the bondage of wanci mountain. It ignored the compression of the surrounding space and rose into a huge pterosaur with a wingspan of 10000 meters. The scales on its body, like steel shield armor, are flashing with a terrible arc. The wings of pterosaur flash slightly, and the twisted space ripples regularly. Seeing this, Chu Xiang was overjoyed. He quickly dodged and came to the back of the dragon bone sword. The Dragon lowered its head, opened its mouth, and released lightning from its mouth. Boom, boom The countless thunders combined into a big net, covering the whole wanci mountain. The three brothers of Zhenwu in the distance were stunned at this scene. They can feel the power of destroying heaven and earth in the dragon, which is also the power that all demigods fear. "God, this thunder has spirit. Our uncle is more and more invisible." Zhenwu murmured. "Yes, it''s a magic sword turned into a Thunder Dragon. It''s certainly of high rank, at least it''s a real artifact." Mingwu sighed. Qingwu frowned for a long time before he said, "you look down on my uncle''s artifact. Like the Haotian hammer before, it is infinitely close to the existence of the main artifact. Otherwise, how can you deal with this wanci mountain?" "Semi master artifact? Oh, my God, how many treasures are there in my uncle? He''s not really the reincarnation of Titan bear, is he "It is said in ancient times that Titan ape and a lightning thunderbolt fought in the Middle Earth, which created the present Tianzhu Mountain. The blood of the two great gods dyed the whole Tianzhu Mountain, so that there is still a blood river flowing there, which became the root of the death fog sea. Titan ape and lightning thunderbolt disappeared in that battle, and haotianchui did not know where he was, If my guess is right, our uncle should have refined both artifact. " "Close to the existence of the main artifact level, it should not be refining if you want to refining?" "Of course, if it had not been for that chance, even if they got it, they would not have been willing to accept the Lord. It seems that wanci mountain, like the tree god, is about to be subdued by my uncle." "Now I finally understand why my father thinks he is a brother. Although he is just a saint, he can beat us three with these things, just like playing." In a few conversations. She Xuanling, who is also concerned about the situation here, is also trembling. With open mouth and wide eyes, you can''t describe your mood with words. And the spirit hiding in the depths of wanci mountain can''t bear such a huge thunder attack. After being electrified for countless times, he sent out a message: "little ancestor, can''t I still be wrong? You take the thunder first, I surrender, surrender. " After hearing this, Chu Xiang began to smile and communicate with Chu Tianshu: "Dad, you are still powerful. Where did you get such a powerful thunder power? This level of thunder should be artifact level, right "Well, the God of wealth just came into being. It came into being after ape wood was robbed. Now it''s under my control." Chu Tianshu returned. "And now?" "It all begged for mercy and surrendered. We don''t have to force it to accept the dragon''s sword." With Chu Tianshu''s cooperation, the Dragon turned into a dragon sword and fell into Chu Xiang''s hands.The fire that still enveloped wanci mountain turned into a ray of fire and returned to Chuxiang''s body. Everything is at peace. The space twisted by wanci mountain is back to normal. Until this time, it can be regarded as the power of introverted, no longer affect the outside world. On the mountain of wanci mountain, a child''s face appeared. His eyes were full of resentment and he said, "the master of this sword is not your father, is it?" "Not bad!" Chu Tianshu uses the technique of separating himself from the dream world to gather a virtual shadow around Chu Xiang. He looked down at the spirit of wanci mountain and said, "recognize me as the Lord, I can let you go." There was anger in Wan Cishan''s eyes, but when he saw the sword in Chu Xiang''s hand, he could only put out the anger after releasing the thunder again. The voice said: "it''s not that I don''t recognize you as the Lord, but that I am bound by Titan''s secret place. You have to get the approval of several other spirits in order to activate the law of Titan''s secret place and cut off the contract between me and the secret place. Then, I can recognize you as the Lord." "Other spirits? Do you mean tulang mountain and tiancang forest? " "You know?" "They both recognize me as the Lord." The spirit of wanci mountain looks at Chu Tianshu with a little surprise, trying to see what''s different from Chu Tianshu, and let the spirits of the two divine arrays recognize the Lord. Finally, he said, "it''s not enough. There''s the Fire Kirin in the Kirin cave. You have to subdue it, and then you can interfere with the spirit will of Titan''s secret place by combining the strength of our four sides." "Only four? No fifth? " "There''s a fifth one, but you can''t find it at all, because it''s hidden under the earth, and it''s called the eternal spring, and it can move around, but the four of us are enough. As long as you get the approval of the spirit of Titan''s secret world, it''s not difficult to grasp it." Chu Tianshu narrowed his eyes, staring at wanci mountain and said, "I hope you didn''t cheat me." "How can I cheat people?" "Ha ha... Just now you said that you can''t control the absorption of metal by your body. How can you control it now?" Chu Tianshu asked. "It''s not the same." Wanci mountain hurried back. "Cut the crap. You surrender to me first, and then I''ll go to Qilin cave to surrender that Qilin." In his speech, Chu Tianshu directly came to a dream world. Around wanci mountain, he created a huge dream world space. This level of space art, with the ability of wanci mountain, can be broken in an instant. But looking at the dragon sword, there are signs of dragon, he can only resist. Chu Tianshu then said, "you don''t think that I have only one artifact that can hurt you? Look again, what is my hammer? " Chu Tianshu explored his hand, and the void cracked. Haotian hammer fell into his hand. As soon as the spirit of wanci mountain saw Haotian hammer''s body hidden in wanci mountain, it suddenly trembled and exclaimed: "are you the reincarnation of Titan giant bear?" "So you know the origin of the hammer?" Wanci Laozu looked at Chu Tianshu''s eyes again. He was already in awe. A hundred thousand years ago, if Titan bear had not had this hammer, how could it have been brought into Titan''s secret place? He can swallow other metals, but he can''t swallow the hammer. He once tried to suppress Haotian hammer in wanci mountain, but the big and small Haotian hammer almost shattered it. Although he could see that with Chu Tianshu''s present ability, he could not exert the power of Haotian hammer, but the sword that could turn into a dragon was not what it could deal with. For a long time. Only then did he emerge from the mountain, revealing his dark metal body, just like a child of five or six years old. However, his feet were still attached to the mountain, and he bowed to Chu Tian Shu. Chu Tianshu''s separation opened the space channel again, and the God of wealth opened a big mouth and swallowed wanci mountain directly. Wanci''s heart trembled and his body trembled. Chu Tianshu also said in time: "to my world, make a heart demon oath, only in this way, I will recognize you." Wanci Laozu was helpless. Until this time, he realized how terrifying Chu Tianshu was. Actually controlled a space which is many times larger than Titan''s secret place.However, the more powerful the master is, the happier he will be. Strong people will have a better future. Without Chu Tianshu''s urging, it swore to heaven that the power of the heart devil was introduced into his spirit. Vows and demons are indistinguishable from each other. Swearing is to plant demons in one''s own body. Once he breaks the oath, even if he is a spirit, he also needs to bear the backfire of the demons. After finishing everything, Chu Tianshu looked at the eyes of wanci Laozu again, but it was much more cordial. Take back the power of the God of wealth, the space channel will be closed. Chu Tianshu and Chu Xiang fall on the top of wanci mountain. Such as the edge of the mountain, but also in time to shrink back, into a platform. "Xiaowanci, are you sure you can''t control wanci mountain and leave Titan''s secret place?" Chu Xiang smiles at the spirit of wanci mountain and asks. Wan Cishan nodded: "the will of this spirit is still very strong, however, with the master''s ability, maybe it can really be subdued." "You mean you can control the whole Titan''s secret place as long as you surrender Jieling, don''t you?" The spirit of wanci mountain nodded. Chu Tianshu looked up at the sky: "where is it?" "Everywhere, it is the embodiment of the will of the world. It can be invisible anywhere. Only by gathering the will of our five spirits, can it manifest itself." "That fire unicorn is easy to subdue?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Since the master can subdue me, it should not be a big problem to subdue Huo Qilin. He is trapped in Qilin cave and helps Titan bear breed the burning fire. This kind of divine fire is a variant product of the fusion process of heart devil and divine fire. It can burn the space and ignite the enemy''s heart devil, thus destroying the enemy''s body." "Oh? Is there such a magic fire in the world Chu Tianshu was surprised. If you can subdue this fire, it will be more powerful with your magic blood talent. "Can you leave wanci mountain?" Chu Tianshu asked again. The spirit of wanci mountain shook his head: "no, just as the spirit of artifact can''t leave the artifact." "Then you''ll stay here and give me a copy of what you know about Titan''s secret place." With that, Chu Tianshu threw a piece of communication device to the other party, and disappeared with Chu Xiang Chapter 1278 Chu Tianshu and Chu Xiang return to morsang. Morsang said with a smile: "it seems that you have finished wanci mountain." "Almost. Let''s go to Qilin cave, and then we''ll deal with the spirit and get the divine things. Then this Titan''s secret place will be ours." Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Zhenwu was surprised and said, "uncle, are you going to take Titan''s secret place for yourself?" Chu Tianshu nodded and said, "why not?" "Of course, if you can occupy Titan''s secret place, the power of our sea temple will become more powerful. However, in that case, we have to be ready for battle, because other Protoss don''t want to see this happen. After going out, we will tell my father about it at the first time." "Well, let''s go." Chu Tianshu took a few people and flew to the location of Qilin cave. But, flying, behind a beautiful woman in green, long hair came after her. Several people turned to see, just by the breath, it had been identified, it should be she Xuanling. She Xuanling''s eyes were staring at Chu Tianshu all the time, and said, "did you accept that wanci mountain?" "What? Do you have a problem? " She Xuanling shook his head: "it''s just admiration. Gods and things are predestined for people to get them. What''s more, you already have that strength." "What are you doing with us?" "Are you going to Qilin cave?" "Yes, you''re going too?" "Originally, I didn''t want to go. I belong to water and I''m not interested in Shenhuo. But now, I''m going to follow you to see the excitement." "Watching the crowd?" "Yes, now most people go to Qilin cave. They plan to kill Huo Qilin and take away the magic fire inside. Besides, Huo Qilin is a treasure all over the body. A drop of Qilin''s real blood can sell millions of magic stones, and it''s also a good medicine for demigods." "No wonder I didn''t see anyone else in wanci mountain." Chu Tianshu read the map passed to him by the spirit of wanci mountain, and he speeded up. She Xuanling has been following several people. Another hour passed. A few people came to the side of a red mountain range. On the mountain, it seems that there is a big mouth, which is 100 feet long and wide, burning with flames. From time to time there was a violent sound, and even a dull roar. At the entrance of the cave, there are many onlookers. Morsang said: "it seems that half of the explorers have gathered here." "There are 17 people inside the cave and 23 people outside, which adds up to 40." Chu Tianshu has opened the eyes of the sun. "Uncle, shall we go in?" Asked Zhenwu. "Don''t worry. The battle won''t end in a moment and a half. Huo Qilin should be a quasi God. It''s impossible to kill Huo Qilin with the 17 demigods and some artifact." Qingwu and Mingwu looked at Chu Tianshu''s eyebrow and raised their eyes. They were also curious about Chu Tianshu''s eye. While a few people were watching the cave, eight people came to the rear. The leader is jibalao. When they see Chu Tianshu and others, their hearts are trembling. I was beaten too badly by Chu Tianshu before. At the thought of Chu Tianshu''s hammer, they are still a little worried. "Balang, I didn''t expect to meet them again. What shall we do?" The woman who was transformed by the snake demon beside jibalang asked. "Don''t care about them. They dare not kill us in front of so many people. Otherwise, once it comes out, he will not be able to resist the Revenge of my brothers." The snake demon woman nodded. Now, they don''t dare to think about taking back the Dragon teeth sword, as long as Chu Tianshu doesn''t bother them any more. These people are also staring at the direction of Qilin cave. With another roar of the beast, a huge flame came out of the cave. Like a rolling cloud of fire, the people watching at the entrance of the cave pounced on them. Before the fire arrived, people had already sensed the terrible high temperature contained in it.Some clothes with slightly poor quality have already started to ignite, scaring people away. Then came a few more powerful voices: Bang Bang A demigod full of fire flew out of the cave covered with fire. Then, the second, the third It was not until the ninth man flew out that the raging fire suddenly drew back into the cave, as if it had been sucked back. The nine people we can see are all with injuries on their bodies. They are very miserable. As for the remaining eight people, Chu Tianshu saw with his own eyes that they were all torn alive by a giant beast and burned into a pile of ashes by the fire. Someone exclaimed, "is the rest dead?" "If we die, we''ll get away with it. If it''s not for the protection of the artifact, I can''t escape. This fire unicorn is too strong." Said a red haired woman in red armor with the flame pattern on it. "Huoyan''er of the fire gods in the wilderness?" She Xuanling said to himself. Zhenwu explained to Chu Tianshu: "Dahuang Huoshen is one of the true gods of Zuoshen mountain. Huoyan''er is the blood of Dahuang Huoshen. She is half god, and she is young. She is good at controlling fire, but she is still burned. It seems that this Qilin cave is not so easy to enter." Chu Tianshu nodded and scanned the people around him one by one. Soon, he found the figure of jibalang. Four eyes opposite for a moment, Jiba Lang staggered his eyes. Chu Tianshu light smile, but also did not pursue anything, he let Chu Xiang hide well, then took the magic mulberry''s hand, said: "let''s go in together." "Go in now?" Morsang had an accident. "Except for us, these people don''t dare to enter any more. Zhenwu, Qingwu and Mingwu, if you want to follow, just follow. If you don''t want to follow, just wait for us here." Zhenwu immediately worried: "how can we let my uncle take risks alone? Although the three of us are also water attributes, water can conquer fire. Maybe we can help uncle at the critical time. " Qingwu and Mingwu also nodded. "In that case, let''s go together." "I''m in." She Xuanling also said. "Aren''t you not interested in fire?" Chu Tianshu asked. "I''m not interested in flame, but I''m interested in Pitaya. It''s rumored that there is pitaya, the favorite food of Pitaya in Qilin cave. It''s very helpful for practitioners of all attributes to refine their bodies. Don''t worry, I''ll do my best." "That''s fine." Chu Tianshu nodded and agreed. A group of six people flew to the cave. At this time, I went in, but it was very eye-catching. Many people know the three brothers of Zhenwu, and they talk about them one after another. "The people of the sea temple are going to enter, and the young man seems to be Chu Tianshu, who recently bought a large number of slaves." "Yes, that''s him. The girl in green should be she Xuanling, right? I can''t believe she joined the team of the sea temple. " "Six of them, even if they go in, should be dead. Just now, there were 17 people who went in, but only eight came out. They are really arrogant." "The people in the sea temple are proficient in controlling water. Maybe they have some way to control the fire of Huo Qilin? Don''t forget, Poseidon is a real God now. " "The God of fire in the wilderness is also a true God. Didn''t many of them die?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No matter how these people talk, Chu Tianshu and others don''t stop. They are about to enter the Qilin cave. However, huoyan''er, who was wearing red body armor, turned into a fire red shadow and ran after him. When he came to Chu Tianshu and others, he said, "I''m with you." Chu Tianshu immediately frowned. Although huoyan''er was good-looking, Chu Tianshu had been immune to beauty for a long time. In his heart, there was only burning demons. Seeing Chu Tianshu''s bad eyes, huoyan''er said, "you must have come for the magic fire. I don''t want it. I just want to kill Huo Qilin and avenge my brother." "Your brother died in it?" She Xuanling was surprised. Huoyan Er nodded. Chu Tianshu asked: "how can you be sure that we can kill huoqilin?" "I''m not sure, but you are Xuanwu''s brother. There must be something extraordinary about you. Even if you can''t get treasure, you must be able to retreat safely." Huoyan son is very affirmative way.But Zhenwu said seriously: "huoyan''er, you can think about it. Once you enter, you can only advance and retreat with us. If you dare to play tricks on us in the middle of the way, I will never forgive you." Huo Yan''er replied, "don''t worry. I know the rules. Besides, I''ve had a fight with Huo Qilin just now. I know its weakness and I''m familiar with the environment in Qilin cave. I''m sure it will help you." Chu Tianshu naturally can''t believe what huoyan''er said. Instead, he communicates with his daughter Chu Xiang: "Xiang Xiang, read her mind with mind reading skills." Chu Xiang, hiding in the comfort of Chu heaven, is hard for outsiders to see or feel because it is protected by the clothes of war god a. However, Chu Xiang can sense the situation of outsiders. After secretly performing a mind reading skill, she said to Chu Tianshu, "she really wants revenge, but she also has some careful thinking. She mainly wants to save his brother''s soul and get huoqilin''s real blood." "After his brother died in Qilin cave, his soul didn''t dissipate?" "I don''t know." Chu Tianshu finished his communication and looked at huoyan''er for a while. Then he said, "follow me, but you must obey my command and don''t act rashly. Otherwise, I will kick you out of the team." "Don''t worry." "Go Chu Tianshu led the way ahead and led the crowd straight into the Qilin cave. But outside the cave, jibalang and others said angrily: "it''s better to die inside." "What if he didn''t die?" "Then when they are seriously injured, we will attack them directly. Remember to only kill Chu Tianshu, but not Zhenwu." He said angrily. "Good!" A few people make up their minds and wait at the entrance of the cave like others. But the next moment, he felt a pain in his heart, as if an invisible needle had penetrated their heart. "Who?" Jibalang looked around in terror, trying to find the enemy who attacked him. However, everyone was staring at the entrance of the cave, and no one looked at him, which made him unable to find the source. Chu Xiang, who had just entered the cave, kept muttering: "do you want to harm my father? I curse you to die through your heart.... I curse you to die through your heart Chapter 1279 After Chu Tianshu flew into the cave, he felt like entering the sea of fire. This is the world of fire. Chu Tianshu tried, and found that the power of the God of wealth can also be used here, and the space channel can still be opened, so he can rest assured. Open the eyes of the sun, Chu Tianshu can see everything deep in the sea of fire. Qilin cave is like a dimensional space, gourd shaped, big at both ends and small in the middle, with a length of about 100 li. It can''t compare with cangmu formation and hyenas mountain. In the center is a huge altar, about 3000 meters in diameter. The center of the altar is a piece of liquid material like magma, on which floats a colorful flower. The flower has seven petals, each petal is a color. It can bloom in the magma, it must be very simple. On the edge of the altar, East, West, North and south, there are four small trees, each with three or four fruits. The fruit looks like pitaya, and the fire red is like a slowly burning flame. However, at the waist of the gourd, the thinnest place, there is a fire Unicorn that is 100 meters high. Its head is close to the ground, a pair of ruby like eyes, staring at Chu Tianshu and others in the direction of gourd mouth. This Unicorn has scales like dragon scales on its body. It is vigorous and full of explosive power. However, on its neck, there was a black collar with dense runes. In addition, there are two iron chains made of divine iron, connecting the collar and the mountains on both sides. It seems that it is the collar and chain that make the unicorn unable to leave. If you want to enter the depths of the unicorn cave, you have to go through the narrowest passage guarded by the unicorn beast. "What is the name of the fruit?" Chu Tianshu''s eyes are still staring at the deepest altar, slightly surprised. "Pitaya." Huoyan son returns a way. "It''s really pitaya?" "Well, after eating it, it''s good for us to refine our bodies." "Oh." Chu Tianshu answered and scanned the deepest part of the cave again. Soon, he saw a few wandering souls in the deepest place. Most of them look weak, only one man is normal. The other undead had no clothes, but he was wearing a red dress with a phoenix pattern. And still in control of the flame, flying around the soul, to no harm. "Isn''t this man in red the brother of huoyan''er?" Chu Tianshu thought of this, then looked at huoyan''er and said, "your brother is in red?" "Did you see my brother?" Fire burning son urgent way. "Almost. There are seven undead in it. Only one man in red is normal. The others are estimated to have been invaded by poisonous fire. They won''t live long." Huoyan''er immediately became excited: "he must be my brother. Although my brother''s body has been destroyed, he has an artifact to protect his soul, which is called Phoenix divine garment. As long as the divine garment will not be destroyed, my brother''s soul will not be destroyed. Please cooperate with me to rescue my brother. I will be very grateful to you for your help." Chu Tianshu frowned and said, "don''t worry. They are trapped in the deepest part of the Qilin cave, separated by Huo Qilin. Just now, when you were fighting in the cave, I saw that Huo Qilin''s fighting power is very terrible. It''s not easy for us to capture Huo Tianmo Yan. We have to plan carefully." "What do you want to do?" Huoyan''er is obviously worried. "I''m going to invite a few more people." Chu Tianshu raised his hand in the void. The door of space has been opened. Later, ye Changsheng came out of it. This is Feng Hualian and Chu Tianyang call him to come over together, say daytime comfortable have something to ask him to help. However, as soon as he came here, he was startled. Even though he has been practicing Buddhism recently, his temper and temperament have been restrained. However, his mind has not been reduced at all. He looked around, then looked at Chu Tianshu and the others, and then asked, "where is this place? Mr. Bai, what can I do for you? " "You have a kind of water, called boundless water. Can you handle the fire here?" Chu Tianshu asked.Ye Changsheng frowned and looked inside. When he saw the fire unicorn, his body trembled. He has the boundless water, but how can he compare with the fire unicorn? They are gods. Can only honestly reply: "I can only cooperate with the action inside, but let me suppress alone, almost impossible." "I didn''t intend to leave you alone, waiting." After Chu Tianshu''s words, in the open space, another person came out: Yue Tongtong. When they met, they both frowned. But the eyes soon diverged. Yue Tongtong stares at Chu Tianshu again. Then she looks around with a dignified look. She is surprised and says, "fire unicorn?" "How''s it going? Are you sure you can handle it? " Chu Tianshu gave a faint smile. "What do you think? I''m only half god now "I don''t ask you to defeat it alone. You use the Phoenix Fire to suppress its flame. Let''s do it together. First, let''s see if we can suppress the Huo Qilin, and then go through the narrow passage at the waist of the gourd. Just take away the Moyan. However, you don''t want to steal it. It has been reserved by me. If you don''t have my help, you can come here, You can''t get out. " Yue Tongtong turned to look out of the cave. She felt a sense of spirit. After seeing so many gods, she was also slightly surprised: "where is this place in the end?" "Zuo Shenshan Shenyu." "You took me directly from the grottoes to the holy land of Zuoshen mountain?" Yue Tong was surprised. "It''s just a little power of the God of wealth. It''s nothing special." The moon was silent. But Huoyan son a few people, but still shocked. The gods in the divine realm can''t directly open the space channel leading to Titan''s secret place, but Chu Tianshu just swiped and the space channel was built. The most terrible thing is that this passage is still connected to the grottoes. "God of wealth? Is he a man of the God of wealth? " Huoyan''er whispered. How can she not know the name of the God of wealth? Even the ancestors of his family suffered from the God of wealth. For this reason, Laozu also warned all the people that they could enter the realm of God of wealth, but they should not provoke right and wrong. However, the stronger Chu Tianshu''s backer is, the more huoyan''er can grasp this action. As for Chu Tianshu''s desire to swallow Moyan alone, she doesn''t think it''s important. "Pitaya can give you one." Chu Tianshu said again. "That''s settled. I''ll absorb some of the flames here first." At the end of Yue Tong''s speech, she unfolded her arms and turned them into a pair of black wings. After that, her whole body was transformed into a huge black phoenix. After a call, the black phoenix flew up, opened its mouth, and the terrible suction came from its mouth. The huge fire began to pour into the mouth of the black phoenix. After a while, the flame in the Kirin cave was reduced by more than half. As if the black phoenix was full, it just landed. However, Huo Qilin obviously noticed it. He stood up, his eyes glowed, his teeth bared, and he roared. "Let''s go together. Qingwu, Mingwu, Zhenwu and ye Changsheng use water to restrain huoqilin." After Chu Tianshu''s words, his body took the lead in flying out. The closer you get to Huo Qilin, the stronger the unique power of that spirit. Space is like a viscous liquid, and even time is controlled by Huo Qilin. In this case, it is impossible to teleport or open the door of space. However, since Chu Tianshu dares to rush, it means that he has a certain chance of winning. He can see the previous fight clearly. Although the fire unicorn is quasi God level, the collar around his neck is suppressing it and making him unable to leave the narrow passage. In the process of flying, his ares armor has emerged on the surface of his body, wrapping the whole body tightly. However, Huo Qilin had already felt it. He opened his mouth and spewed out a fire. It was like boiling waves, and then he rushed to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu''s armor also grew a pair of golden wings at this time. With one powerful fan of wings, Huo Qilin''s divine power is released. With Haotian hammer in hand, Huo Qilin''s flame is thrown out and smashed.Haotian hammer rapidly expanded, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a thousand meters long and wide. Pressing the flame, he approaches the fire Unicorn rapidly. This scene surprised Huo Qilin. The pupil shrinks, showing the color of fear. Because of this hammer, it''s too familiar. 100000 years ago, he was scared by this hammer, so he was held here by the giant bear. I thought the bear should die outside, otherwise, it would not disappear for 100000 years. But today, the hammer appears again, which proves that the giant bear has come back, just in another identity. If you don''t want to fight, just let it go. It can be seen that the hammer is about to hit your head, and he has to resist. "Roar..." A deafening sound came from Huo Qilin''s mouth. The terrible shock wave formed by this sound almost stunned Chu Tianshu. Haotian hammer almost got rid of it and was forced to retreat rapidly. Fortunately, Zhenwu three brothers, as well as ye Changsheng, also arrived at his side. Each of them made a water snake and quickly wound it around the body of huoqilin. Huoyan''er just hesitated a little, and he put out a long flame knife in his hand. After moving up in a flash, he aimed at Huo Qilin''s neck and cut it off. The black phoenix of Yuetong comes to the top of Huo Qilin''s head and grabs Huo Qilin''s eyes with a pair of sharp claws. As for morsang, his body disappeared directly, just like a black shadow. He quickly touched the ground, passed through the fire unicorn and floated to the inside. Huo Qilin was angry. He wanted to have a good chat with the reincarnated body of the giant bear, but he didn''t expect that this guy would fight without saying a word. I''ve been imprisoned for 100000 years, and now I''m still bullying myself. It''s too much bullying. Facing the attack of many artifact, its body suddenly expanded three times. The four water snakes that entangled it were directly broken. Big mouth open, toward the black phoenix of the moon Tongtong tore in the past. A long tail, like a whip, sweeps the Haotian hammer in Chu Tianshu''s hand. As for huoyan''er''s knife, it didn''t care at all. It''s a God, and its body is like a artifact Chapter 1280 As soon as Yue Tongtong saw Huo Qilin bite himself, she could only take off in an emergency and suspended the attack. Huoyan''er''s knife was also shaken open by the scales on Huo Qilin''s neck. Together with huoyan''er himself, it flew back thousands of meters. This first siege was a failure. However, their purpose was to cover morsang. Meanwhile, morsang, who turned into a shadow, successfully passed through to the inner side of the altar and wrapped the flower with the shadow. However, when she tried to take the fire away, the petal like fire suddenly released dark red energy. "Ah Morsang seemed to have been hurt, and hurried out of the altar. He fell to the ground. Chu Tianshu was surprised. Although he couldn''t blink here, he could still use the power of the God of wealth to bring distraction into morsang''s sea of knowledge. "How are you, sonny?" Chu Tianshu worried. Morsang didn''t hurt his hand, but he covered his heart with one hand and looked very bad. The color of blood appeared in her eyes, and she wanted to be demonized at any time. He replied: "it shouldn''t be a big problem. This evil fire can directly attack my heart. However, I''ve been careful just now. I need to operate the magic skill to refine it. Maybe I can enhance my cultivation at that time." "Well, I''ll help you. As long as you subdue the evil inflammation, maybe you can become a God." Referring to becoming a God, morsang was stunned. She said, "if I really become a God, I will be pushed out. What will you do then?" "I can leave at any time. As long as you can become a God, it doesn''t matter whether you can get this burning demon. However, before that, you should give Huo ling''er''s brother to the God of wealth and save his life." Morsang could only nod his head. After being possessed by Chu Tianshu, she also has some Chu Tianshu abilities. When the dream world comes, she embraces brother huoyan''er''s soul. Brother huoyan''er is still conscious at this time. After feeling enveloped by the power of space, his body also releases a strong spiritual wave. Because he didn''t know whether morsang was a friend or an enemy. Morsang used his mental power to preach: "are you huoyaner''s brother? Huoyan''er asked me to save you. Don''t resist my strength. I will take you to a safe place. " "How can I believe you?" "You can''t believe it, but your soul will die here. You are not a God. Your soul can''t endure the fire baking in the Kirin cave for a long time." Huoyan''er''s brother pondered for a long time and nodded: "do you have space artifact?" "Almost." "Thank you very much. If I succeed in going out, I will repay you for your kindness." Chu Tianshu''s soul is to urge the power of the God of wealth and bring huoyan''er''s brother into the God of wealth. It is most convenient for the soul to enter the God of wealth without opening the space channel. "I also need meditation, but this magic fire will invade my soul. I need you to help me guard the sea." Morsang and Chu Tianshu preached. "Don''t worry, although the magic fire is powerful, it may not be able to compete with my black heart devil. With me, you will not suffer any damage to your intelligence." Chu Tianshu directly receives the power of the black and white demons. The white energy first wraps huoyaner''s soul. The black demons are scattered around to protect the sea from invasion. Morsang himself sat quietly on one side of the altar, closed his eyes and did not move. Huo Qilin naturally saw her, but he didn''t care. Instead, he looked at Chu Tianshu and others, and said, "do you think you can take it away when you meet the burning devil? I tell you, delusion, if I can refine it, why should I keep it till now? " Chu Tianshu said faintly: "can you refine it? You''ll see. It''s still a long time before Titan''s secret place is closed. We''re not in a hurry." Huo Qilin snorted coldly: "since you are willing to wait, I don''t mind. I''ve been trapped for 100000 years. It''s rare to have a speaker. Is that girl a demon?" Chu Tianshu nodded. "You are going to use Moyan to help her enhance the power of the blood of the demons, but Moyan is so overbearing that her blood can''t bear it. She will burn her body bit by bit by Moyan, turn it into the nutrient of Moyan, return to the flower of Moyan, and become the nutrient of burning heaven."Chu Tianshu coldly said: "you should also look too high at this burning devil inflammation, right? You can''t deal with it, but I can. " Huo Qilin became interested: "Oh? Can you tell me who you are? Why is there Haotian hammer? " "So you know Haotian hammer. I have seen the spirit of wanci mountain, tulang mountain and cangmu array. They are all called my master, don''t you think?" Huo Qilin''s face changed: "are you really him?" "If I were, what would you do?" Huo Qilin shrunk slowly, looked down at Chu Tianshu and said, "if you are really him, take off the collar that has imprisoned me for 100000 years. At that time, you will own not only the burning demon, but also the Qilin cave. But if you can''t take it off, you can''t be him. If you want to kill the burning demon, you have to kill the God first. However, I think, With your abilities, if you are the latter, the result will be better. " Chu Tianshu didn''t speak, but the shadow of black demons stretched out at his feet. Then, the shadow began to become three-dimensional, bigger and bigger, and spread around. Fire Qilin saw this look, immediately solemn. The black heart devil has begun to devour and absorb the flames here. It has the power to destroy everything, no matter what energy you are, once you encounter it, it will be swept away, and will continue to grow itself. This attribute talent is more terrifying than the blackened Phoenix Fire. It also shocked the people around Chu Tianshu. Because they find that even if they look at it for a long time, the soul will feel engulfed, and the heart will lose control, giving birth to an impulse to integrate into the black energy and become a part of it. Maybe it''s because Chu Tianshu didn''t target them. It also makes them wake up immediately after a short absence. In the heart secret way: "how to return a responsibility?" They all shook their heads and looked at Chu Tianshu''s eyes. They became more and more scared. Huo Qilin is constantly staring at the black energy. It is a God. Even if the body is suppressed, the soul is extremely powerful, which is not what Chu Tianshu can frighten now. But it also has a hunch that if it is enveloped by this energy for a long time, even it will be unlucky. The body also retreated half a step unconsciously. The area occupied by the black heart devil is still expanding. In the blink of an eye, it takes up this part of the unicorn cave. As for Zhenwu and others, they were protected by Chu Tianshu''s use of dreamland from the influence of black demons. Then, the black heart devil began to spread to the gourd waist passage of huoqilin. "Roar!" After feeling the threat, Huo Qilin spits out a flame in an attempt to dispel the power of the black demon. Unfortunately, the flame was quickly absorbed after it was integrated into the black heart demon. After a short period of light, it fell into darkness again. At this time, the dragon sword also flew out, hid in the black heart demon, turned into a pterosaur, opened its mouth, spewed out a thunder force, and went straight to Huo Qilin. When Huo Qilin saw this, his body was also tensed. The laser like wires of fire interweaved together and turned into a net of fire. Facing the lightning of the keel sword, he flew past. When they met, the sound of firecrackers burst. In the space, there are cracks. The next moment. The body of the dragon sword was reduced to the body of the sword, and it shrank rapidly, tearing the space to the eyes of Huo Qilin. Huo Qilin can only see a flash of lightning, and quickly turns to avoid. The dragon''s sword pushed its cheek away. But also torn its several scales, drops of magma like blood, flowing out. The dragon bone sword finally drank God''s blood and became more excited. With the blessing of the nine thunderbolt energy, it attacks the fire Unicorn faster and faster. It can be said that at this time, its combat effectiveness is comparable to the true quasi God. Because of the limitation of collar and chain, fire unicorn''s defensive power is comparable to quasi God, but its attack power is greatly reduced. Its flexibility and many divine skills can''t be used, so it can only be beaten passively. A moment later, there were more and more wounds on Huo Qilin''s body.God''s blood also dropped on the ground. And the energy of the black heart devil has poured into the gourd mouth and enveloped the fire unicorn. Chu Tianshu in the dark, but has secretly opened the space channel, will not appear for a long time the powerful King Kong ant and the thorn demon to release. Recently, they have been eating Chu Tianshu''s treasure. The fourth generation of Vajra ants has been bred, and all of them have been promoted to the realm of demon emperor. So is the bramble demon. However, such a level can only be at the bottom of the left God domain. Chu Tianshu didn''t plan to let them take part in the battle. He just hid himself with the help of black demons and ate some divine blood. The thorn demon takes root in the earth, and its roots spread rapidly, absorbing the blood of the unicorn. As for the giant diamond ant, it is to hold into a group, but also from the ground, picked up some benefits. Chu Tianshu said at this time, "Huo Qilin, if you don''t surrender, my sword will be the terminator of your life." "Roar, roar..." Huo Qilin has a bad temper. The more angry he is, the stronger his fighting capacity will be. It is naturally not willing to admit defeat, the flame shrouded in the body, also more exuberant, the wound on the body is healing in an instant. It also spewed back: "little guy, today I''ll let you know that God can''t be killed by you. You can''t do it by a single artifact..." "Boom..." Thunder has been released from the keel sword again, drowning its whole body in the thunder net. The earth burst out cracks, oppressing the Fire Kirin''s body and sinking into the ground. At this time, the shadow of the black demon turned into a big hand, holding a sledgehammer, and hit Huo Qilin on the back. Another deafening sound came out. The mountains on both sides of Hulukou vibrated violently, and huoqilin''s body was completely buried in the ground. Two iron chains tied around his neck were stretched straight Chapter 1281 Huo Qilin is lying in the big pit with Haotian hammer on it. The magma like blood in the body also flows out. But it finally straightened up the limbs, the breath is still rising, the body is expanding rapidly, and it gradually props up the Haotian hammer. The wounds on its body are rapidly recovering, and even the blood flowing out is rapidly returning. It is a God. Even if it is confined by the collar, it can''t exert its fighting power. However, his body is not so easy to be broken down. But with Haotian hammer and Longgu sword, the two top real artifact attack together, plus the infinite energy blessing of the God of wealth. Huo Qilin can only be beaten passively and can''t fight back at all. The black heart devil is still squeezing the fire unicorn and swallowing the fire it releases. However, Chu Tianshu didn''t plan to fight with Huo Qilin. What he wants is to accept. Chu Tianshu said again: "huoqilin, you can see that I can definitely cut the collar around your neck with this dragon bone sword. However, my combat effectiveness still needs to be improved, so I can''t help you out. However, as long as you swear to surrender, I can promise you that I will help you out when I become a God, You''re free. " Huo Qilin glares at the black energy around him, trying to find Chu Tianshu. However, even if he uses Shenwei, it is difficult to disperse the black energy. Chu Tianshu then said: "to tell you the truth, Titan bear is dead. I have been recognized by the spirits of cangmu formation, tulang mountain and wanci mountain, and become their new master. No one can help you out except me. As long as you recognize me as the master and support me to control Titan''s secret place, I will be grateful to you, I will never go back on my word. " Huo Qilin finally replied: "since you want me to recognize you as the Lord, how can you be grateful to me? If you have the guts, come out now and talk to me face to face. " "I''m everywhere." In the black energy, one by one Chu Tian Shu comes out. Huo Qilin glanced at Chu Tianshu and hummed coldly again: "you are as timid as a mouse, you only know how to send someone? Are you still afraid of me threatening you? " "I don''t look down on God, but I also have a few subordinates who are qualified to be your master." "Do you know why Titan bears are trapped here for me? Why use God iron to tie me? That''s because I don''t want to recognize him as the Lord when I die. I admit that you are very strong, maybe even the reincarnation of Titan bear. But my answer is still the same as 100000 years ago, you will never recognize him. Either you kill me now, or you will continue to trap me here. " Chu Tianshu frowned after hearing this. This fire unicorn is not easy to tame. After being suppressed for 100000 years, his temper and temperament did not change at all. After pondering for a moment, he said, "but if I let you go, how can you repay me?" Huo Qilin hesitated for a long time, then solemnly said: "if you let me go, I can willingly recognize you as the Lord." Chu Tianshu almost flashed, this guy, the change is too big, right? It''s a typical example of the law of true fragrance. Seeing Chu Tianshu''s suspicious eyes, Huo Qilin added: "the more you threaten me, the more angry I am. The more angry I am, the more violent and powerful my divine power is. This is my talent. It can affect my mind. But if you help me willingly, I will appreciate you and help you willingly, You are the master. " "Is there such blood in the world? It''s really weird Chu Tianshu is still a little dubious. "If you can get the approval of Haotian hammer, even if it''s not the reincarnation of Titan bear, it should have a huge relationship with him. It''s not surprising that I submit to you, but you should remember your promise, otherwise, I huoqilin will be angry. When I get angry, I even fear myself. Even if I recognize you as the Lord, I will eat you back." "Well, I remember, you can let us go now. When I refine the burning fire, I should be able to change the will of this heaven and earth, let it obey me, find the eternal spring, completely control the secret place of Titan, and integrate the five actions to achieve the supreme body." But Huo Qilin replied, "the five elements you mentioned should be the five gods bred from Titan''s secret place, right? That''s what Titan ape used to break the confinement of the real God and break through the realm of chaos. Do you plan to use it to break through the realm of God? Is it too wasteful? " "Don''t waste, don''t waste at all, use it early and enjoy it early. After the completion of the casting of the five elements spirit body, we should be able to upgrade the spirit level blood to the chaos blood state. If we want to break through to the LORD God state in the future, there will be no so-called bottleneck.""In that case, I''ll give you a hand. You can go." The body of Huo Qilin gradually shrinks. In the end, it became the size of a common buffalo. And let out the narrow passage. The black energy gradually shrinks back, and everything is calm. The three brothers of Zhenwu, huoyaner, she Xuanling and ye Changsheng finally recovered their visual ability. They have no idea what happened. Looking around, he found that Chu Tianshu was standing in front of Huo Qilin with a sword in one hand and a sledgehammer in the other. But at this time, Huo Qilin was no longer powerful and domineering. His eyes were gentle and his body was no longer so hot. The red scales on his body became blue scales. "I''ll go... Uncle, have you tamed Huo Qilin?" Zhenwu was surprised. The rest were also taken aback. Huoyan''er, in particular, had killed more than half of their demigods and artifacts, and the rest of them fled in a panic. But Chu Tianshu alone conquered Huo Qilin. How powerful is this? Ye Changsheng also looks at Chu Tianshu with fear. Chu Tianshu also turned to look at him, raised his hand, opened the space channel, said: "Ye Changsheng, you go back." Ye Changsheng did not stay at all and left immediately. He is a water practitioner. He hates the fire environment. He can see that none of the people in front of him is worse than him. His stay here is tantamount to putting himself in danger. Even if you become a monk, you will not change. Month Tong Tong light way: "you won''t also plan to let me go?" "When you pick pitaya, it''s not too late for you to leave." "I don''t want to leave. I want to follow you and experience here." Yuetong road. Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "so you don''t want to go back to the grottoes?" "Do not return, the Phoenix Fire also needs to climb higher, absorb more sun and moon essence, in order to have new growth." "If that''s the case, you can keep it. It happens that I don''t have a helper like you around me. If I have the chance, I don''t mind helping you become a God in the future, or even giving you real freedom and completely avoiding your worries." "Are you sure you can convince her?" "I''m sure she''ll listen to me." The month Tong Tong nods slightly, has no speech again. The conversation between the two people was also heard by the rest of the people, but no one asked. "Thank you very much, Huo Qilin." Chu Tianshu thanks Huo Qilin again and flies quickly along the passage. When he came to morsang''s side, morsang also opened his eyes. "How do you feel?" Chu Tian Shu Mu Lu worried. "It''s really overbearing. I just absorbed a little. It''s hard to refine. Thanks to my divine blood, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable." With that, she looked at Zhenwu and others: "you should be more careful." Zhenwu said with a smile, "I''m not interested in burning the sky. I just need to eat some pitaya." "All right, everyone has a share. Everyone will pick one." Chu Tianshu said. Several people are not polite, have come forward, from the dragon fruit tree, picked a pitaya. But no one is willing to eat it. It is rare in the divine world. It can only be bred in a specific environment. After huoyan''er put the Pitaya away, he said, "I don''t know where you''ve got my brother?" "He is in a very suitable place for him to practice. If you want your brother to have the hope of becoming a God, and in the future he can grow blood and flesh with the spirit, I suggest you don''t take him back." Chu Tianshu said. Huoyan son immediately frowned: "do you want to imprison my brother?" "No, I can call your brother out and let him communicate with you." Chu Tianshu once again opened the space channel to the God of wealth. Huoyan''er looks at the passage nervously. A moment later, a handsome man in red came out.At this time, he is no longer a soul body, but an energy body. After seeing huoyan''er, he also showed a smile: "little sister." "Brother!" Huoyan son rushed up, grasped the other party''s arm, said: "brother, are you ok?" "I''m very good. This young master of Chu brought me into the world of God of wealth. Do you understand the world of God of wealth?" Huoyan''er nodded hastily. "Now I have believed in the God of wealth, and I have become the master of a galaxy. With the help of the power of a galaxy, my soul can be the same age as the galaxy. You can rest assured." "You believe in the God of wealth?" Huoyan''er can''t believe it. Their ancestor, Dahuang God of fire, is one of the most powerful real gods in the world. As a genius who comes from a god family, he must not believe in other gods. This is also the family rule. "Little sister, I''m a dead man. Now I''m favored by the God of wealth and become a god envoy. In the future, I have the chance to break through and become a God. Naturally, I want to seize it." "But, big brother, if the grandfather knew, he would be angry." Huoyan''er frowned and then hurriedly said, "however, I can understand you and I hope you can live." Her elder brother, named Huoyu, raised his hand and stroked huoyan''er''s head: "little girl, you can''t be so reckless in the future. After you go back, don''t tell the family that I''m still alive. They won''t be angry naturally." "Father, mother there also want to hide?" "Well, when I become a God, I will naturally go home and visit them." "All right." Huoyan son can only nod. Huo Yu turns around and bows to Chu Tianshu: "thank you for saving my life." "You''re welcome. Go back." Huo Yu nodded, waved to Huo Yan''er, then stepped into the space channel Chapter 1282 Chu Tianshu looked at the remaining several fire dragon fruit trees and hesitated whether to uproot them and transplant them to his God of wealth. Because he knew that once huoqilin left here, the huolongguoshu would wither. They can specially transport some volcanoes from the outside world, and then gather them into a planet composed of volcanic magma. In this way, maybe the Pitaya can bear fruit again in the future. It''s something that even demigods are flocking to. Even if they sell it, they can sell it at a good price. "I just don''t know if I can succeed. Let''s try and transplant two trees first." Chu Tianshu used the power of space to uproot the two pitaya trees that had been picked. At the same time, fenghualian side, has also been Chu Tianshu''s order, from the outside to carry dozens of volcanoes. In the area close to the sun in the God of wealth, these volcanoes are gathered into a small planet with a diameter of about 100 li. At the same time, Chu Tianshu moved the fire dragon fruit tree in. So that it can absorb the energy of the planet''s magma and the light of the sun. Chu Tianshu also named this new planet Mars. The remaining two pitaya fruit trees and eight pitaya fruit trees were picked up and collected by Chu Tianshu. His eyes, this just looked at this huge altar and the burning sky devil Yan in the altar. It grows in a magma lake with a diameter of about 100 meters. The space above the altar is extremely oppressive. It''s hard to stand even if it''s not above the great saint. At this time, the voice of Huo Qilin came into his ears: "this altar absorbs my energy all the time to nurture the burning demons. The magma in the center of the altar is also transformed by my divine power." "So cruel?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "Otherwise, why do you think the Titan bear trapped me here?" "Then you have been absorbed for 100000 years. Why haven''t you died?" "Because I can also absorb other energy from this mountain, and the growth speed of the burning demon is not fast. It''s nothing to me, but it''s impossible for me to improve my cultivation. The divine power of cultivation is given to it." After hearing this, Chu Tianshu still smacks his tongue secretly. How much energy can a beast absorb in 100000 years? It''s just a flower. And the soul dialogue between them is not heard by other people. Zhenwu asked: "uncle, what are we going to do now? I''m afraid it''s not easy to take it? " Chu Tianshu looked at huoyan''er and asked, "you are from the Huoshen family. You should have some experience in controlling fire. Since you dare to come here, you must have some assurance?" Huoyan''er frowned and said: "originally, we planned to use the family''s fire control formula to refine the burning demon, but it was backfired. My brother lost his body in order to save me. Now, I don''t have a good way to deal with it." Chu Tianshu nodded slightly, then used the energy of the black heart devil to gather a black hand, and slowly approached the burning devil. However, it seems that there is some spirituality in this burning fire. Seeing that the black heart devil is about to seize himself, it also releases a black energy, like water ripples, and suddenly disperses. "Be careful!" Chu Tianshu was so surprised that he mobilized more power from his body. In an instant, he enveloped everyone. When the black ripple of the burning fire reaches the power of the black heart demon, the two sides just have a short stalemate, and then offset each other. At last, it was dangerous and dangerous, blocking the blow. Otherwise, a few people on the scene, it is estimated that they will be the same as morsang, injured by the burning fire. However, Chu Tianshu through this confrontation, but also understand the strength of the burning demon Yan. Continue to control the black heart devil and catch the burning devil. Burning day evil inflammation also can see black heart evil is not easy to provoke, from blooming state, gathered into a flower. Then it sank and hid in a small lake of magma. "This guy, how can he hide?" Everyone was a little confused. Chu Tianshu also frowned. The magma lake was transformed by divine power, and its temperature was higher than that of ordinary magma. It is estimated that it is a top-level holy vessel. It will be melted in a short time.At this time, Yue Tongtong said: "I can try to use Phoenix Fire to force it out." "Are you not afraid of the burning fire?" "It should not hurt my soul, as for the body, I simply ignore." Yue Tong returns. "In that case, try it." Yue Tong raised her hand, and a black phoenix burst out into a small Phoenix with a wingspan of 34 meters. The little Phoenix spread its wings and flew over the altar, then directly into the magma lake. After a short period of calm, huge waves rose in the magma lake. It seems that there are two big fish in it. You chase me for a while, the forehead of the month Tong Tong also had already sprouted sweat bead, very obvious, she already had some to consume spirit excessively. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu frowned slightly and said, "if you believe me, I can lend you strength." "Do you believe in the God of wealth?" The month Tong Tong asks a way. "Don''t believe in it. I just need to point a star in your sea of knowledge, and then the power of the God of wealth will flow into your sea of knowledge. When you catch the fire of heaven, you can erase that star." "Can you erase it?" "I can swear to the devil." Yue Tong is silent. Chu Tianshu urged: "it''s too late. Make a quick decision. If you can''t catch it, you will be eaten by it instead. Your body will be hurt. With your current blood talent, it''s impossible to bear it. At that time, you can only reincarnate again. All your previous efforts will be in vain." "Then I''ll trust you once." "You should have believed me, because there is also a star in the sea of understanding of Hades." Chu Tianshu said that, then poured the spiritual strength into the month Tongtong''s brain. Yue Tongtong is still shocked in her heart. But she had no time to think about other things. After accepting Chu Tianshu''s soul point star, she found that she had some mysterious connections with the God of wealth. Black and white two kinds of terrible spiritual energy, waiting for her call at any time. "So strong!" Month Tong Tong involuntarily sent out an exclamation. If you use these two energy effectively to stimulate Phoenix Fire, then the fighting power of Phoenix Fire can reach the level of medium and high level quasi God in an instant. Dare not wait more, she directly leads the white energy to her soul. This also made her have a kind of illusion of becoming a God. The majestic spirit, just like the sea water, poured into the isolated little Phoenix. Although the size of the little Phoenix did not expand, its combat power doubled immediately. The body that is about to be eroded by magma will immediately solidify. A pair of claws became sharper, and their speed increased sharply. Their wings were like fish fins. When they rowed in the magma lake, they were as fast as lightning, and they caught the burning devil. Then it soared into the sky and flew out of the magma lake. But originally is the huaguduo state''s burning day evil inflammation, actually at this time, turned into a regiment black flame. The seven color flower is just a manifestation of it, and the black flame is its noumenon. After energizing, he immediately broke away from the Phoenix''s claws, fell rapidly and tried to escape back to the magma lake. However, at this time, the magma lake has been covered by a thick layer of black energy. Seven color flowers have no time to turn direction, they are engulfed by black energy. The black energy quickly shrinks back to Chu Tianshu, and then a space channel has been opened in front of Chu Tianshu. Black heart demon with intense struggle of seven color flowers, together into the space channel. The rest of them all stare at Chu Tianshu. In this way, will burn day evil inflammation to seize? Month Tong Tong is a face of resentment, his painstaking efforts will burn the sky devil Yan to get out, but the result was picked up by Chu Tianshu cheap. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "ha ha... Don''t look at me any more. I''ve put down the burning demons. The mission of Qilin cave is over." Zhenwu was a little depressed and said, "but how do I feel that I haven''t helped anything? It''s a bit of a freeloader. " Qingwu and Mingwu have the same mentality. In their opinion, even if they and others don''t come here with Chu Tianshu, Chu Tianshu alone can solve Huo Qilin.It''s only a matter of time before we catch the burning fire. What''s more, Yue Tongtong, the new girl, has become Chu Tianshu''s valet. Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "it''s important to participate. Next, we have another task. If this task is finished, it will not be difficult for you people to become gods in the future." "What mission?" "Have you heard of the fountain of eternity?" Chu Tianshu asked. Several people immediately show the color of surprise. Eternal spring, however, is the most mysterious water among the water gods recorded in ancient books. It is said that as long as you drink the eternal spring, the body will never decay. Even if the life of the soul is over, the body can keep the state of the spring. If you can get an eternal spring, combined with pitaya, it''s really not very difficult to become a God. Even huoyan''er''s heart was pounding, and he said excitedly, "do you mean there is a spring of eternity in this Titan''s secret place? Why haven''t we heard of it before? " "Because it''s too mysterious, no one knows the secret of the eternal spring except for the existence of several deities here. But don''t be too happy. The eternal spring is very mysterious and has no fixed place. It''s not sure whether you can find it out." Zhenwu excitedly said: "don''t worry, it''s still a long time before the passage is closed. As long as we can drink a mouthful of the eternal spring, our three brothers should really have no problem to become gods. It seems that father is right, uncle. You are really our lucky star." Qingwu and Mingwu also nodded. The three brothers are all water practitioners. An eternal spring can really give them a trace of divine power. There is no problem in becoming a God. Before that, they had heard some legends about the eternal spring from Xuanwu and tried to find it. Unfortunately, they never got anything. Today, it''s very exciting to be sure that the eternal spring is in Titan''s secret place. "You all have a rest first, or you can eat the Pitaya directly, and use the magic power of huoqilin to refine the energy of Pitaya. There are so many people outside the cave, we can''t go out so soon. It''s not too late for me to take in the fire devil first, and then leave together." Chu Tianshu said. They all nodded and looked at Huo Qilin. Huo Qilin said: "this pitaya is also raised by my divine power. It has a lot to do with me. I can urge the power of Pitaya to help you train your body." "Thank you, Lord beast." Several people bowed to Huo Qilin humbly Chapter 1283 When several people eat pitaya, Chu Tianshu also takes out a pitaya and hands it to morsang. Morsang was not polite. After taking it, he took a small bite. Pitaya is not big, only adult''s fist is similar. However, eating, morsang felt the strength of Pitaya. She was surprised: "pitaya can actually resolve the burning demon inflammation?" Chu Tian shuleng for a moment, immediately thought about the reason, said: "it is said that where poisonous snakes appear and disappear, there will be antidotes for snake venom. If Heaven burning demon inflammation is compared to poisonous snakes, pitaya really should be the antidote." Morsang nodded: "when I dissolve the fire poison of the burning fire, the body should go further. Maybe, it''s not far from the God." "As long as you can do whatever you want, you''ll be an adult instead of a devil." Chu Tianshu chuckled. "I still have to thank you for your advice, otherwise, I can''t understand." Morsang gives Chu Tianshu a wink. They flirted with each other, but the others couldn''t bear to look directly at them. They simply closed their eyes and concentrated on refining the huge energy contained in Pitaya. Morsang also calmed down and concentrated on cultivation. Chu Tianshu savors pitaya carefully. This is a miracle fruit. When the flesh enters the abdomen, it immediately turns into a hot energy and flows quickly all over the body. No matter the blood of magic dragon or shenluan, they began to absorb it crazily. The blood cells of the whole body are also mobilized by Chu Tianshu''s mental power, drawing energy from it and strengthening themselves. Because the God of wealth has evolved the God of thunder, which also indicates that it has officially entered the God level, and the power it can bestow on Chu Tianshu is far more than before. In an instant, Chu Tianshu felt that he had controlled all the flesh and blood cells in his body. Each cell can be refined in detail. When every cell is active, the energy consumption can be imagined. The energy of a pitaya is digested in a flash. An unprecedented sense of hunger also came into Chu Tianshu''s senses. "How powerful!" Chu Tianshu was very happy. He had a feeling that if he ate all the pitaya, he might be promoted to a higher Saint level. However, he didn''t do that. Since huolongguo can relieve the poison of burning demons, it has a special magical effect. It can''t be wasted like this. He directly gasified millions of sacred stones, and the energy contained in them poured into his body through the Dantian. This also makes his cultivation improve rapidly. After consuming nearly ten million divine stones, Chu Tianshu felt that the cells in his body seemed to be full. The two blood vessels can no longer hold more energy. Chu Tianshu knew that this was a bottleneck. Because he has just made a breakthrough to the middle level sage, if he is eager to make a breakthrough, it will not be conducive to his future growth. In addition, now in Titan''s secret place, there is no time to precipitate. When he opened his eyes, Chu Tianshu glanced at the people around him. They were also sitting quietly. The breath in morsang''s body is stronger and stronger. In the main hall of Xuanwu City, she had the trend of promotion, and was suppressed by Lingwu, the leader of Xuanwu city. After a few days of precipitation, as well as a breakthrough in spiritual perception, finally there is no shackles on the heart demon, under the dual influence of the burning demon and pitaya, finally began to move forward steadily. But how long it will take her to complete the breakthrough, Chu Tianshu also can''t know. There is no day and night in the cave. Chu Tianshu estimated that a day later, morsang''s body finally began to change. Her head began to turn and her body became energetic. And then slowly spread down, more and more, half an hour later, the whole body has been able to quantify. Until this time, morsang opened her eyes, her eyes calmly looked at Chu Tianshu: "I want to go out to rob, if here, maybe it will affect you." "Go to the world of God of wealth to save money. That will be of great benefit to you and the world of God of wealth." Morsang nodded.Chu Tianshu raised his hand, and the space channel was opened. Morsang flashed in. Space access is closed. Chu Tianshu then stood up and looked at the others. They had already woken up. Although there was no breakthrough, there were many benefits. In particular, the three brothers of Zhenwu are more powerful and have more Qi and blood. Perhaps, when we find the eternal spring and drink a few mouthfuls of spring water, we can really break through. "Shall we go out?" Chu Tianshu said. "Uncle, is aunt in danger?" Asked Zhenwu. It''s the first time he''s called morsang that way. Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "don''t worry, she won''t do anything uncertain." "Well." With Chu Tianshu, they came to Huo Qilin. Huo Qilin looked at Chu Tianshu with complicated eyes and said, "if you want to get the secret place of Titan, you must first find the eternal spring, and if you want to find the eternal spring, you must rely on the power of the spirit of this world." "I know that I have to rely on the power of the four of you to sense the spirit of the world and use him to find the eternal spring. You wait here first, and I''ll go to wanci mountain. Then, I''ll urge the inner demons in your body. With the power of the inner demons, I''ll gather the power of the four of you in my body." Huo Qilin nodded. "When I surrender the spirit of the world, even if I don''t become a God, I can use the power of Titan''s secret place to urge the dragon sword and cut off the collar around your neck." "It''s very difficult, because this collar is made of the hardest Hunyuan Xuan Steel in the world. As long as you can cut off the iron chain and let me free from the shackles of Qilin cave." "That''s settled. Let''s go first." Chu Tianshu waves to Huo Qilin and flies out of the hole with the crowd. There are still many people gathered outside the cave. They can''t see the situation in the depth of Qilin cave. After hearing the sound of fighting disappear, Chu Tianshu and others didn''t come out for a long time, so they thought they had died in the cave. We have to make a new assessment of Huo Qilin''s combat effectiveness. Jibalao was excited all night. At this time, he and his companions said: "Hey, Chu Tianshu finally died. Unfortunately, the Dragon tooth knife is still on him. It''s estimated that it will fall into the Qilin cave together." "Balang, I think we can go in and have a try. We don''t want to defeat Huo Qilin. We just need to pick up their lost artifact." "Yes, eight of us form a team. With the help of talismans and array strength, we can resist the fire Qilin''s attacks. There is absolutely no problem." Several others agreed. However, when Jiba Lang was ready to nod his head, his eyes were as if he had gone to hell, and he was suddenly wide eyed. In the mouth is exclaims: "Chu Tianshu?" The others also looked at the cave in a hurry. After they were sure that Chu Tianshu and others came out, they were also shocked. "They''re not dead?" A large number of people gathered here all spoke with one voice. If you can stay in Qilin cave for such a long time and come out safe and sound, it can only prove one thing: people have subdued the Qilin beast. Otherwise, it is impossible for the unicorn to be quiet. "They won''t have the treasure in the kylin cave, have they?" People''s eyes to Chu Tianshu and others have gradually changed from surprise to jealousy. Chu Tianshu ignored them. As soon as he stepped out of the Qilin cave, he rose to the sky. Huoyan''er hesitated for a moment, and finally followed him. Since he has promised to join Chu Tianshu''s team, if he goes out at this time, he will certainly leave a bad impression on Chu Tianshu, regardless of whether he can find the eternal spring. But others are at a loss. Some of them want to catch up and ask about Qilin cave. There are also some who show their pupils and look into the unicorn cave. At this time, I was more confused. The fire unicorn was still lying in the cave. But how did Chu Tianshu and others subdue Huo Qilin? After frowning for a long time, he said, "let''s go in and have a look. Don''t provoke the fire Unicorn first.""Well!" Eight of them took the lead to fly into the cave. The rest of them split into two, some of them rushed in, and some of them went after Chu Tianshu and others. However, will Chu Tianshu let them catch up with him? The dragon bone sword turns into a thunder beast, controls the thunder, carries people, and disappears in a flash. It wasn''t long before they returned to wanci mountain. Master wanci knows more about Titan''s secret place than Huo Qilin. Even Chu Tianshu felt that wanci mountain was the foundation of this Kunyuan secret place. At first, Huo ling''er was afraid that wanci mountain would suck away his artifact. But after a while, he found that wanci mountain was not moving. I was also very surprised. "Xiaowanci, come out for me." Chu Tianshu stamped the smooth top of the mountain. The spirit of wanci came out of the mountain and bowed: "it seems that the master has subdued the fire unicorn." "Master?" Huo ling''er was more and more surprised. Looking at Chu Tianshu''s eyes, he was more confused. Chu Tianshu didn''t pay attention to her. Instead, he asked, "I''ve got the burning fire, and I''m speeding up the refining. Huo Qilin has also submitted to me. Now, I''ll activate the power of the four of you to sense the spirit of Titan''s secret place!" "Don''t worry, master. I will certainly cooperate with you." "Well!" Chu Tianshu nodded, sat on the top of the mountain and closed his eyes. Through the world of God of wealth, he has made spiritual contact with the spirit of the hyenas mountain array, the spirit of cangmu array, the spirit of wanci mountain, and huoqilin. Because the four sides have already recognized the Lord, there is a heart evil reaction between Chu Tianshu and him, which also enables Chu Tianshu to gather the four powers and integrate a four image array in the God of wealth. Mountains, vegetation, Jinshan and huoqilin are on one side. Once the array comes out, the whole Titan''s secret place will be slightly shocked. The sky and the earth suddenly became dark from the emptiness, and there were bursts of thunder. Chu Tianshu opened his eyes and looked up at the sky. With a crack in the center of his eyebrows, he opened his eyes. The power of the four images came out of his eyes, like a huge array plate, turned into a pillar of light, rose up and disappeared in the dim sky. In the area that is difficult to check with the naked eye, the energy array disk has covered tens of thousands of miles of void. A ray of thunder looms on the array disk. Chu Tianshu''s mind moved, and then he turned into a phantom. He stepped on the array plate and looked at the thunder light Chapter 1284 The combination of the four powers of the four images array is equivalent to using the power of the four spirits array. Because they are part of Titan''s secret place. When they are united by Chu Tianshu and interfere in the small world, there will be nothing. Chu Tianshu recognized that this lightning was transformed by the spirit of this world. However, it is obviously on guard against Chu Tianshu, flashing rapidly on the huge array disk. It''s hard to catch them. It also has no specific form. When Chu Tianshu wants to get close to him, he suddenly turns into huoqilin and roars at him. Judging from his power, he is no worse than Huo Qilin. Chu Tianshu frowned and said, "Jieling, do you know this thing?" He adjusted Haotian hammer. Seeing this, Jieling was quiet at last. Gradually, the form became human, just like Chu Tianshu, staring at him with doubts. "Now, I need your help to find the fountain of eternity. You need to help me." Chu Tianshu said again. The body of Jie Ling then broke up and immediately turned into a well. The mouth of the well is white jade, with some mysterious patterns carved on it, as well as patterns of birds and animals. However, the wellhead is only two meters high, and the rest is hidden in the void. It''s like digging a hole in the space. The wellhead is the space channel. Standing in the space, you can''t see the whole picture. "Is this the form of the fountain of eternity?" Chu Tianshu said in his heart. But they are also using divine consciousness to communicate with wanci mountain and Huo Qilin. The will of the four gods, under the blessing of the array, began to change the law of the world, and bestowed Qi luck on Chu Tianshu. So much so that this spirit had to be forced to do the same. It can only temporarily tilt the control of the world to Chu Tianshu. This is the same reason that tens of millions of human beings believe in Phoenix Fire together, which can influence the will of Phoenix Fire. Jieling is very strong, but its existence must rely on the existence of the world. When Chu Tianshu felt that the will of the world was gradually bestowed on him, he felt like he was in the world of God of wealth. He seems to have become the world, and his soul can be extended infinitely. In an instant, it can cover the whole Titan''s secret place. This is a huge space of three million Li. It is comparable to a large potential continent. Although it is not as hard as the God of wealth, its hardness is stronger than that of the God of wealth. The array base is closely connected with the left holy mountain below, which can also be said to be completely staggered. Just like the maggot of tarsal bone, or the thorn that clings to the dead wood, once the Titan''s secret place is damaged, the whole Zuoshen mountain will shake and collapse. In this instant, Chu Tianshu successfully captured a well head which was like the illusion of Jieling. It was really hidden under the ground. When Chu Tianshu, with the help of Jieling''s power, passed it away from the ground and came to the void to meet him. The well didn''t hesitate to drill out of the ground. In an instant, he moved to the top of the four image array. However, its self-consciousness is stronger than that of Jieling, and its intelligence is comparable to that of the spirit tree god of cangmu formation. After it saw Chu Tianshu, it was stunned. Chu Tianshu was still blessed by the will of Jieling at this time. He shook the Haotian hammer in his hand and said, "don''t you kneel when you see the master?" The water in the white jade well flew out and gathered into a human face. It said: "are you the reincarnation of the master?" "Otherwise, will the four of them recognize me as the Lord?" Chu Tianshu said faintly. When the words fall, the virtual shadows of hyena, tree god, wanci mountain and Huo Qilin appear on the four image array. Just listen to the tree god say: "eternal spring, we five, also count you the most naughty, quickly recognize the Lord, wait for the master five elements to gather, in the future break the shackles of the true God, there will be no problem, at that time, we will become more powerful, even can get rid of the cage array, become real creatures." But the eternal spring said: "I am not like you. I am very free now. It is not certain whether this person is the reincarnated body of the master. I don''t feel the blood of any Titan giant bear in him. He has the blood of the demons and the blood of the feather. He has a strong murderous spirit, and even some human breath."Chu Tianshu was deeply surprised by the words of the eternal spring. This little spirit of spring can see clearly the essence of his life, but it has some skills. He just said faintly: "no matter whether I am reincarnated or not, my potential should be the first in the world. Even if you don''t recognize my Lord, I also have the means to refine the will of the world. At that time, I will drink you up." After that, Chu Tianshu blessed himself with the will power of the God of wealth. It can also be said that he himself is the will of the God of wealth, because he is the creator of the God of wealth and the controller of everything. On the level, it''s higher than Jieling. If Jieling is compared to a rigid computer program, Chu Tianshu is the developer of the program. When the will of the two worlds begins to merge. Even Chu Tianshu''s unexpected things happened. The spirit of the God of wealth swallowed the spirit of this world all at once, which can be said to be a fusion. And the spirit of this world didn''t even resist at all, and even gave Chu Tianshu an illusion of excitement. It seems that it is willing to put into the embrace of the God of wealth. "What''s going on?" Chu Tianshu himself was a little confused. He didn''t really know much about the essence of Jieling. Just when he doubts, a new world spirit is born again. It''s like the separation of the God of wealth, which integrates into this heaven and earth, and also makes Chu Tianshu completely control everything here. "Too soon?" Chu Tianshu sighed, naturally excited. Like a trickle of water to the sea. Before that, he planned to tame the spring of life and gather the strength of the five elements to refine the world spirit. But unexpectedly, the middle step was omitted because of the participation of the will of the God of wealth. "Water dissolves in water, that''s it?" For a long time, Chu Tianshu reacted from this excitement. Also more or less understand some of the true meaning. The spirit of the world and the spirit of the world are of the same origin, and generally do not have their own independent consciousness. Maybe the God of wealth has it. Because of Chu Tianshu''s existence, its self-defense ability is very strong. If any world wants to devour it, it must first convince Chu Tianshu. But the will of the world, because of the death of the giant bear, fell into a state of chaos. After meeting the will of the God of wealth, which is higher than it, even if there is some resistance, it will become a willing defection because of the intervention of fire Qilin, tree god and other four forces. After the unity of the two sides, the world spirit of the God of wealth can be divided into a small world spirit to control the operation of the rules of this world. Chu Tianshu became the master of Jieling. The eternal spring can feel the change of the world spirit. It''s the face of the illusions, are showing the color of fear. Trembling in the mouth, a voice came out: "I''ve seen... Master." Chu Tianshu nodded slightly: "very good, now, give me into the four elephants, into five shapes." "Yes, master!" The eternal spring directly uses noumenon to join the array. The power of the five elements can be gathered. The dim sky immediately became colorful. Chu Tianshu''s virtual shadow is becoming bigger and bigger. Gradually, it covers the void of two million Li. He looked down at everything in the world, and there was no more secret. Those who break into the great array to experience are just like mole ants. They only need one thought to decide their life and death. "You can all go away, but jibalang, you guys, just stay here. In the future, you''ll never go out and do something for me to be a slave in Titan''s secret place." Chu Tianshu''s true self showed a shallow smile. People who come in for training suddenly feel that the space around them suddenly shrinks, and they are bound up, and then they lose consciousness when they see a flower in front of them. When sober, they have appeared in the outside world. Chu Tianshu hesitated a little and left with the others.It''s not convenient for him to disclose the news of Titan''s secret place to outsiders, otherwise, he may become the public enemy of Zuoshen mountain. For outsiders to understand Titan''s secret place, it will take a hundred years to open the secret place again. With a hundred years as a buffer, Chu Tianshu is confident of a complete rise. Mingwu, Zhenwu and other people, together with Chu Tianshu, stand on the ground under the belly of the great ape. They are also confused. "What happened, uncle? Did you fail? How did we all get transmitted? " "I''ll talk to you later." Chu Tianshu returned. She Xuanling and huoling''er also stare at Chu Tianshu in the hope that Chu Tianshu can solve their doubts. But Chu Tianshu pretended to be very depressed and said: "the spirit of Titan''s secret place is very strong. It realized the danger that I wanted to refine it. It just threw us out. It''s only one step away, ah!" The second daughter looked disappointed. Whether Chu Tianshu''s words are true or false, they can only choose to believe them. Because even if Chu Tianshu cheated them, they knew that there was no way, let alone any evidence to overturn Chu Tianshu''s words. Huoyan''er sighed: "it''s all right. If you fail, you''ll fail. At least, you''ve got Huo Qilin and wanci mountain. If you wait another hundred years, we''ll make enough preparations and we''ll surely succeed." She Xuanling said, "Chu Tianshu, what happened at that time? Can you tell me? I swear, I won''t tell anyone! " Chu Tianshu said with a bitter smile: "it''s really the spirit of Titan''s secret place that has been fed back. It has a strong sense of self-protection." Zhenwu nodded slightly: "it''s really hard to refine the spirit of the world. Otherwise, those real gods had already started. Who didn''t want to get the Titan''s secret place? It''s a continent millions of miles away. How many creatures can it raise? " She Xuanling frowned and fell silent. She is satisfied to get pitaya. As for the spring of life, she can meet it. It''s just out of curiosity. Qingwu also said: "my father once told me that in order to get the Titan''s secret place, we should not only gain control of the Tulou mountain array, cangmu array, wanci mountain''s wanci array, as well as the fire god array and eternal spring in Qilin cave, but also resist the will of the spirit. If we can''t bear it, we will not only get hurt, but also die, It''s not easy for my uncle to save his life. " Chapter 1285 With Zhenwu and Qingwu explaining to one side, she Xuanling and huoling''er would not think much. From beginning to end, Yue Tongtong didn''t say a word. She has Phoenix magic fire, but she can see it more clearly than others. At that moment, Chu Tianshu''s breath seemed to merge with the whole world, and became so majestic that she was shocked. Phoenix Fire itself, however, is comparable to the level of the real God of God, the induction is more clear. However, she has now chosen to follow Chu Tianshu''s side to experience, and naturally will not challenge Chu Tianshu. As for the others, it was a whisper. From entering Titan''s secret place to now, three days have passed. It should have been opened for a month, but it was thrown out so many days in advance, which made them depressed. "What''s wrong with Titan''s secret place?" "Yes, it has been tens of thousands of years. There has not been such a change. There must be something wrong." "Isn''t that Chu Tianshu and Zhenwu? It seems to have been thrown out, too. " "They have some skills. Although they make Huo Qilin yield, it doesn''t mean that they can compete with the will of Titan''s secret world, which even the true God can''t surrender." "Yes, but they haven''t come out yet." "Can''t you stop coming out?" "Who knows? At that time, we entered the Qilin cave together. We were fighting with Huo Qilin, so we were thrown out. " "When I was outside the array, I saw the direction of wanci mountain and released colorful lights. It seemed that Jieling woke up, released a strong will and covered the whole world. At that time, my heart was pounding and I was afraid that Jieling would wipe it out." "Yes, me too. It''s good that we can live now." "Then you say, who has violated the spirit of the world? Force it to wake up? " "There are so many experienced people, who knows? It''s good to be alive. Let''s go. Let''s go home. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± And the people dispersed in the midst of the discussion. There are still some who are not willing to return empty handed and still stay here. Chu Tianshu looked at Zhenwu and said, "let''s go back to Xuanwu city." "Well." Several people also soared to the direction of Xuanwu city. She Xuanling followed him for a while and said to Chu Tianshu: "Mr. Chu, it''s a long time to come. I''ll go home first. If I have time, don''t forget to visit us "Sure!" Chu Tianshu nodded. She Xuanling left first. Huoyan''er hesitated for a moment and said, "Master Chu, I also need to go back and tell my parents the news that my eldest brother is dead. I also ask Master Chu and everyone to keep a secret for my eldest brother. After all, there are rules in the family that we can''t believe in gods." "Well, you can keep this communicator to communicate with your elder brother at any time. In addition, if there are human slaves in the clan, don''t forget to sell them to me. You can directly use the communicator to transmit them." "Well." Huoyan''er nodded, put away the communication device, the body turned into a line of fire, disappeared in the blink of an eye. Chu Tianshu and others continued to fly. That afternoon, at sunset, they had already returned to Xuanwu city. In the four gates of Xuanwu City, there are still array channels leading to the God of wealth, guarded by the soldiers of the Lord''s mansion. A large number of slaves were also transported in an endless stream, and then transferred to the God of wealth. After Chu Tianshu and others fell into the courtyard of the Lord''s mansion, the Lord Lingwu also suddenly appeared. He had already received the news from Titan''s secret place and said with a smile, "it''s good that everyone can come back safely..." When he spoke, he also looked around and found that there was no magic mulberry. It''s just a month more. So I took a few more eyes. Can this see, was startled, because she in the month Tong Tong''s body, felt the Phoenix divine fire breath. The black flame, even if it converged well, could not stop his eyes. Month Tong Tong then bows body a gift: "have met Lingwu City Lord." "Who is this girl?" Lingwu glanced at Chu Tianshu with a puzzled look. "Yue Tongtong is my partner." Chu Tianshu returned."What''s the matter with Miss morsang? Why didn''t I come back with you? " "She... Has become a God." Chu Tianshu smiles. When he accepted the spirit of Titan''s secret world, morsang had successfully passed the nine times of thunder in the world of God of wealth. At this time, he is meditating in the God of wealth to stabilize his cultivation. Lingwu was overjoyed: "Oh? It seems that you should be in Titan''s secret place and have a great chance. It''s great. Let''s talk about it slowly Several people stepped into the hall and took their seats. Zhenwu first showed off: "brother, uncle, but almost conquered Titan''s secret place." Lingwu looked at Chu Tianshu and ignored him, which made Zhenwu feel depressed. Chu Tianshu did not speak, but in the wave, out of a few small jade bowl. Then took out a wine pot, and then poured out some colorless and tasteless water from inside, several bowls were filled. God thought a move, these several bowls, respectively flew in front of several people. Chu Tianshu then put down the wine pot, picked up the bowl and said, "in order to celebrate this time, let''s have a drink first." In confusion, Lingwu took the suspended bowl in his hand, sniffed it, and said, "I don''t know what the water in this bowl is?" "Drink it, and you''ll know." Chu Tianshu smiles and drinks it first. The next moment. His body was suddenly stretched. Subconsciously, he said in secret: "if I knew it, I would have tasted it first." This water is the eternal spring. I didn''t think it would be too strong, but I just knew the hegemony of the eternal spring. Since it can make the body no longer aging, keep youth forever, die without decay, it is not so easy to digest. Like hundreds of millions of ants, they are constantly biting every flesh and blood cell in their bodies. And it''s penetrating deeper into the cells. That''s a mystery that even Chu Tianshu can''t understand. Chu Tianshu even thinks that this kind of water can change his genes and make up for the eternal defects of life. Just like the undead plants that can live for countless generations, although they are not very powerful, they can adapt to various environments without external interference. The other people saw that Chu Tianshu had finished drinking, but they were not polite. They drank the same thing. But their performance is worse than that of Chu Tianshu. It seems that the more powerful it is, the more difficult it will be to change the attributes of life, and the more difficult it will be, and the more painful it will be to bear. Jingle! Jingle Several hands of the bowl, all fell to the ground. Their bodies were taut and painful. Zhenwu yelled: "uncle, what you won''t give us to drink is poison, right?" "Bullshit poison, feel the change of the body, this is the eternal spring." Chu Tianshu gritted his teeth and explained. "Ah... The fountain of eternity?" Zhenwu vomited. Lingwu endured the pain and couldn''t laugh or cry: "uncle, it''s too wasteful for me to drink this eternal spring. It''s a good thing to become a God, which can be drunk by the demigods of our Xuanwu family." Chu Tianshu just waved his hand. In great pain, he couldn''t answer at all. His body had been forced to lie on the ground, constantly convulsing. One side of the month Tong Tong, is also brow lock, cheek and neck, out of the sweat. Qingwu was forced to endure the pain, stood up and said: "I''ll leave first. Maybe I can make a breakthrough with this opportunity. Uncle, we''ll get together later." He blinked away first. Later, Zhenwu and Mingwu also left. Yue Tong has Phoenix Fire to protect her body. After a short period of maladjustment, she returns to normal. However, she found that it seemed a waste to take the eternal spring. Because most of its energy is offset by the power of Phoenix Fire. Water and fire are not in the same furnace. In addition, Phoenix Fire also has the attribute of immortality. Recently, she is quenching her body with the help of Phoenix Fire, and the attribute of life has already changed.Even now there is a spring of life, there is no sign of a breakthrough into God. It''s not as good for her as pitaya. Take a deep breath, she will look down on Chu Tianshu. Lingwu was a God, so he quickly adapted to it. He said, "Miss Tongtong, you''d better help my uncle to the backyard to have a rest. It''s not a matter to lie here." Yue Tong nodded, then helped Chu Tianshu up and followed a servant to Chu Tianshu''s room. Although Chu Tianshu''s body is out of control and is experiencing the pain of gene recombination, his mind is still very sober. When he performed the magic of the coming of the dream world, he separated his soul from the body and turned it into a separate body in the room. Yue Tongtong asked: "since you have got the eternal spring, the secret place of Titan should have fallen into your hands, right?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "almost. In the future, it will become the secret base of our human beings." "Why does this God level city Lord call you uncle? You''re not a real God reincarnated into a human being, are you "I''m friends with Poseidon. You will gradually know the specific situation in the future. Now I have one more thing to do. I need your help." "What''s the matter?" "Let the Phoenix fire give me a part. I need to rekindle it among human beings, let it fuse with the spirit of Kunyuan secret place, and become the patron saint of human beings again." Chu Tianshu said. Yue Tong immediately frowned. Because Chu Tianshu''s request is just like cutting flesh from Phoenix Shenhuo. It''s not up to her, it''s up to her to see if Phoenix Shenhuo agrees. Seeing his silence, Chu Tianshu said again: "Phoenix Fire, come out for a while, I need to have a good talk with you!" Phoenix Shenhuo can hear Chu Tianshu''s voice naturally, and a black bird appears on Yuetong''s shoulder. A pair of small eyes, with dignity to look at Chu Tianshu, said: "you want my separation, into the Titan''s secret world spirit, but I can get what benefits?" "What do you want?" Chu Tianshu asked. Little Phoenix is silent Chapter 1286 Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "it''s very good for you to let your separation merge with the world spirit of Titan''s secret place. It can help you realize in advance a certain cognition beyond your present cultivation with the help of the world spirit at the critical moment. Isn''t it good?" After hearing this, Yue Tong chuckles: "do you think I need it? Don''t forget, I''m the distraction of Hades. I don''t have any bottleneck below the realm of true God. " "What if you reach your true state in the future? Haven''t you thought about how to break through? " Chu Tianshu asked. "Your tone is not small. It''s good to reach the realm of true God. Do you want to break through?" "Why not? People always have dreams, right? " "Don''t paint me cakes here." Yue Tongtong doesn''t like Chu Tianshu at all. Chu Tianshu still looked at Yue Tongtong with great interest and said, "in fact, I''m very curious. How do you plan to upgrade your saint level blood to God level?" Month Tong Tong light way: "do you think I will tell you?" "If I''m not wrong, you should be planning to use Phoenix Fire? Phoenix Fire has the function of rebirth. You have to rebuild your body in the process of life and death Chu Tianshu said. Yue Tongtong seems to know what Chu Tianshu''s purpose is, and replies: "even if you can guess, this method can''t be copied. Ordinary people can''t bear the burning of Phoenix Fire, especially the soul. Once it is destroyed before rebirth, then it will really die." "Don''t look down on the world. I need to give some talents a little thought. It''s a chance after all." Chu Tianshu returned. Yue Tong frowned. Chu Tianshu then said: "Phoenix Fire was originally raised by human beings. It would be nice if I didn''t ask you for everything. What''s more, it''s a win-win situation for us. In addition, I need to remind you that you are human now, not Pluto, or the past Yin God. If human beings are exterminated in the future, Even if you regenerate countless times with Phoenix Fire, what can you do? You will still feel lonely. In the end, you will be completely engulfed by the Phoenix Fire and become a part of the Phoenix Fire, instead of symbiosis like now. " The moon was bright and serious. She is also thinking about the future development between herself and Phoenix Shenhuo. Now the two sides live in peace, Phoenix Fire boarding in their own body, but in the future? If you don''t have the ability to completely suppress Phoenix Fire, will Phoenix fire devour your soul and completely occupy your body in the process of rebirth? When the time comes, is it not the same as dowry for Phoenix flame to practice hard? Involuntarily, she turned to look at the shoulder of the small black phoenix. Little black phoenix''s eyes dribble around. I don''t know what I''m thinking. "In fact, this thing is good for you. It''s not invincible now. Once it''s caught by those real gods, it''s still possible to refine you. But if you cooperate with me, you won''t have any worries. Even if you are killed by others, I can use the Phoenix Fire in Titan''s secret place to make you reborn again, right?" Little black phoenix has a heart. Instead of being persuaded by Chu Tianshu''s words, it knows how terrible the goddess behind Chu Tianshu is. It can be said that if Chu Tianshu wants to kill it, he can ask the goddess to swallow Yue Tongtong directly when she reaches Zuoshen mountain through the realm of God of wealth. When it turns to look at yuetongtong, yuetongtong is also looking at it. Four eyes opposite, all see each other''s mind. In the end, the little Phoenix said, "I can leave a part for you, but you should remember your promise." "Every promise I make is like an oracle and will not be broken." Chu Tianshu cut off the railway. Little Phoenix nodded slightly, opened his mouth, spit out a mass of black energy, like a slowly burning flame. Vaguely, there seems to be a black bird hidden inside. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu was finally relieved. He raised his finger in the void, and the space channel opened. Then, he used his mind to control the fire, and entered the Titan''s secret place through the space channel. The world spirit of the secret place came out and turned into a shenluan, opening its wings to welcome the influx of fire. The two sides have also been integrated. And Chu Tianshu of Xuanwu city master''s mansion also closed his eyes at this time.He felt the power of the Phoenix Fire through the spirit of the world. Because it has its own law, when this law is integrated into the spirit of the world, the God of wealth will control the power of this law. Chu Tianshu learned this way. Even if he can''t use this kind of magic with his current strength, the spirit of the world of wealth can. If it''s really the critical time, the spirit of the world can also use this kind of law to bring Chu Tianshu back to life. Because of this law, the God of wealth has once again grown a lot and become even bigger. The number of fission planets is also increasing rapidly. "Good!" Chu Tianshu opened his eyes again, and his heart was full of excitement. He suddenly found that he had found a way to make the God of wealth grow at a high speed. As long as they can continue to find more rules for it, the God of wealth can constantly improve themselves. However, the power of law can only be mastered by the true God. The quasi God can transform the soul and the body into each other, and has the ability of rebirth. The true God is the strong one who completely controls a law. It can also be said that the current God of wealth world has been comparable to the existence of the level of true God. Even if the true God enters, it is almost impossible to destroy the God of wealth as before. "If Hu Ying dance can''t break through any more in the future, you can let her use Phoenix magic fire for a try, because her soul is closely related to the God of wealth, and should not be destroyed by Phoenix magic fire. As long as her body breaks through, it''s possible to have divine blood." Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu looked at his body. After a painful struggle, I have calmed down. Close your eyes as if you were asleep. However, Chu Tianshu can clearly feel that he has really grown up. He has broken the realm of middle-level saints and successfully reached the level of high-level saints. The next step is to attack the great sage. For Chu Tianshu, even the great sage, there will be no bottleneck. Yue Tongtong naturally saw Chu Tianshu''s change and said, "Congratulations, cultivation has been promoted again. If there is nothing else, I will go out first. You can have a good rest." Chu Tianshu nodded, and the soul body also fled into the original. Stand up, stretch a stretch, induction of a new force born in the body. But, after the excitement, he looked blue again. If only Ruxin were here at this time? I can share my happiness with her and give her some of the eternal spring. But in the end, he could only sigh. I don''t know how Ruxin is now, and whether the star goddess has bullied her. It wasn''t until some other people came to his mind that his mouth began to smile. Qiudong two girls seem to be still smiling at themselves, politely said: "Hello, young master!" "Hello Chu Tianshu smile more thick, the body also disappeared in the room. He came to the star of the God of wealth where the two daughters lived. Here is also the most lively, fenghualian also settled here all the year round. In a quiet other courtyard, two girls in autumn and winter are enjoying flowers and fish. They have become great emperors, but they are no longer eager to practice. When they saw that Chu Tianshu suddenly appeared, they were immediately overjoyed and rushed up: "young master, are you here?" Chu Tianshu opened his arms, hugged their waist, looked left and right, and said with a smile, "have you practiced well recently?" The two girls knew they were wrong and bowed their heads. "What''s the matter? Don''t you think you haven''t practiced well? I''m sorry, young master? " The second daughter nodded. "I can''t think like this in the future. How can my people, like the ordinary practitioners, know how to meditate like a stone all day long? Come on, young master, I brought you a good thing today. " Chu Tianshu first called out two pitaya and gave them to the second daughter. The second daughter took over and was shocked when she felt the huge energy contained in Pitaya."Young master, what fruit is this?" Qiu Yu asked. "Eat first, but don''t eat too much at a time, because it''s a good thing that even the demigods want." "Well!" After the second daughter nodded, she took a small bite. The effect is just like what Chu Tianshu said. Even if you take a small bite, you will feel like a fire in your body. A moment later, he was sweating. "Young master, it''s so hot." Dongyu wiped the sweat on her cheek. "Meditate first, and I''ll help you refine the energy of Pitaya." Chu Tianshu said. The second daughter acted according to her words. After they meditated, Chu Tianshu directly summoned the power of Jieling, poured it into the two girls'' bodies, and began to refine their bodies. God is God, the effect is immediate. The cultivation of the second daughter is also growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. After the energy of Pitaya was completely integrated into the flesh and blood cells of Er Nu''s body, Chu Tianshu drew a trace of energy from tiancang Shenmu and poured it into ER Nu''s body. Chu Tianshu himself also used this time to put the refined tiancang Shenmu saplings into his body. Three days later, Chu Tianshu introduced some Xingchen sand into her body. After that, Chu Tianshu asked wanci Laozu to lend him some metal magnetic force, which was also poured into the body of the second daughter. Finally, a wisp of life spring, also unknowingly, into the two women''s body. The five elements gather together, but the weight of each element is extremely rare. In the meantime, the two women''s suffering can be imagined. However, Chu Tianshu was cruel and ignored. Because as long as they can stick to the past, they will be reborn. It''s not only the ascent of cultivation, but also the evolution of divine blood. This is another attempt of Chu Tianshu. He hoped that the second daughter could have the five elements blood that had never existed in the world Chapter 1287 Chu Tianshu doesn''t know if the two girls can succeed, but he believes that even if they can''t succeed, when they refine the five elements, they will surely benefit their bodies. When the five forces gathered in Er Nu''s body, she gradually became peaceful and quiet from her initial pain. Five forces form a perfect circle. This is just like a lot of five elements particles, entangled with each other, and then connected with each other, forming a qualitative leap. An unprecedented blood form gradually came into being in Er Nu''s body. And in the body of the second daughter, also gradually released a kind of let Chu Tianshu have some frightened blood pressure. "What is it?" Chu Tianshu was shocked. Because his blood talent is the top of the divine level. But the new blood in Er Nu''s body made him look up to it, which proved that the five elements blood, even if it was not chaos level, could not be too different. "That''s great. Did it work?" Chu Tianshu is excited again. With the blood gradually forming, the surrounding energy also began to rush into ER Nu''s body. There is no shortage of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Even if only one of them is absorbed, the blood will use the principle of five elements to generate other kinds of energy quickly, so as to achieve a balance. So, about two days later. The second daughter stopped absorbing energy from the outside world. A special breath of saints was released from the body of the second daughter. Visible to the naked eye, the space and time around the two girls have begun to twist. This proves that the second daughter not only reaches the saint level, but also, like Chu Tianshu, can intervene in the movement of time as soon as she becomes a saint. They opened their eyes together. Looking at each other in surprise, he said to Chu Tianshu: "thank you, young master." Chu Tianshu also twisted her face excitedly: "I knew that you would not let me down. If you succeed, we will have another road to God." The second daughter also nodded. Qiu Yu said: "you are still very powerful. You can borrow five kinds of gods from heaven and earth to help us forge the spirit level blood." "First of all, do you feel whether this blood is perfect? Is there any defect? " Chu Tianshu asked again. The second daughter felt herself again immediately. After a moment, Dongyu said: "childe, I feel that the fire attribute in this blood seems to be a little weak. If this aspect can be supplemented, this five elements blood should be more perfect." "Fire attribute is weak?" Chu Tianshu meditated. The fire attribute element in Er Nu''s body comes from pitaya. Although pitaya is a fire attribute, it''s still a little worse than Phoenix Fire, burning fire and other fire gods. He said, "now you may absorb the energy of Phoenix Fire?" "I don''t know, but we''ll try!" Autumn jade returns a way. "Well, I''ll let Yue Tongtong come here now, and you''ll try again to see if there will be any changes after absorbing Phoenix magic fire." Chu Tianshu simply called all the women who were still in Xuanwu city master''s mansion. Hu Ying dance, snow and moon came to him together. Later, wearing red clothes, morsang also appeared out of thin air. At first, they didn''t care much about Qiuyu and Dongyu, but they were shocked when they felt the blood pressure from the two girls. "Divine blood?" Hu Yingwu exclaimed. "Sister Yingwu, are you here too?" Autumn jade soft voice way. Hu Yingwu stepped forward, holding Qiuyu''s arm in both hands, looked up and down, followed closely, and revolved around Dongyu for several times. Then he laughed. With a smile, her tears came out. I don''t know why, but Chu Tianshu feels a little distressed. He hasn''t seen the other party cry, and he hasn''t heard of it. Seeing this, morsang pushed him behind Chu Tianshu and pushed him in front of Hu Yingwu.In desperation, Chu Tianshu only patted Hu Yingwu on the shoulder and comforted him: "everything will be better in the future. You don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself. Isn''t the elder sister a God? There will be more ways out for human beings. One day, they will stand in the forest of all ethnic groups and become the supreme race. " Hu Ying dance is still with tears, she is excited. After looking at Chu Tianshu for a long time, he suddenly threw himself into Chu Tianshu''s arms, hugged Chu Tianshu''s waist tightly, and put his cheek on Chu Tianshu''s body. At this moment, she was weak and boneless, and no longer had any pride. It seems that the obsession of sacrificing herself for the rise of the human race in previous lives has been haunting her all the time. Now, she finally sees the hope and future of the human race, and her obsession is much less, which makes Hu Ying dance take more initiative. Also let her finally put down the burden. Chu Tianshu raised his arm, patted her shoulder, and comforted her. A rainbow like light from far and near, and so on to fall in a few people around, it becomes a phoenix lotus. After feeling fenghualian, Hu Yingwu gets up from Chu Tianshu''s arms, with scarlet cheeks. Morsang clapped: Pa Pa Pa! Autumn and winter two girls see this, also clapped, a face of excitement. Only listen to morsang said: "Congratulations sister, you finally found yourself in this life, no longer affected by previous life, also congratulations sister finally found her beloved." Hu Ying dance instead of free and easy in the past, the cheek is more red, shy way: "what are you talking about?" "I''m not talking nonsense? Tianshu and I are now, but we wish you could join our big family as soon as possible. Don''t forget that you are engaged? And it''s the only one who has ever worshipped his parents. " Morsang took Chu Tianshu''s arm and put his head on Chu Tianshu''s shoulder. Two people this intimate appearance, also let the side of the wind and snow you if pursed mouth frown. She has seen that Chu Tianshu is surrounded by beautiful women. How can she care about one more or one less self? However, since she has promised her grandmother and felt Chu Tianshu''s strength, she must listen to Hu Ying''s dance and use her own tenderness to resolve Chu Tianshu''s hatred for Tianyu in the future. Fenghualian''s eyes were also looking at Qiudong''s second daughter, and she said with a smile: "good, good, Tianshu. Should you have included Eryu in the room long ago? People have followed you since childhood. They have been waiting for you for so many years. Now they have become saints. When do you want them to wait? " Chu Tianshu just laughed, but did not say anything. It can be said that the second daughter was brought up by him, which is equivalent to his mother''s training with him. Although there are so many beauties around, Qiu Yu and Dong Yu are second only to Ji Ruxin in terms of their relationship. The three have already formed a tacit understanding of life and death. Fenghualian was still excited and said, "give birth to a child and a half as soon as possible. I''m the eldest sister. I can also help you take care of your children." "Elder sister, let''s not talk about this. I still have business to do. Yuetong, I need your help. Can you lend Qiuyu and Dongyu some of the power of Phoenix? It also makes the five elements in their bodies more perfect. " The month Tong Tong immediately stares big eyes, way: "I have not already given you the separation of Phoenix divine fire?"? Why do you ask me for it? " "How much is that? It''s just a fusion with the spirit of Titan''s secret world. It can only be used as a fire. How can it be wasted? If you do me a favor, they won''t be able to absorb much. " Chu Tianshu said. Yue Tong Tong took another look at Er Nu and said, "are you casting new blood for them with those gods?" "I think so." Yue Tongtong no longer answered. With a flick of her finger, two black flames came out and poured into Qiuyu and Dongyu''s body. The second daughter quickly sat down again and began to absorb the energy of Phoenix real fire. All around the crowd, quietly waiting. Not too long, only half an hour. Qiuyu and Dongyu open their eyes one after another, and yuetongtong also stops the output of Phoenix magic fire. "Childe, blood is almost perfect." Qiu Yu said excitedly. "That''s good!" Chu Tianshu was also satisfied. But fenghualian sighed: "xingchensha, tiancang Shenmu, Fenghuang Shenhuo, wanci power, and eternal spring are five kinds of gods with different properties. Only in this way can we create a perfect five element divine body. Before that, all of us dare not imagine it. Even if we know this method of becoming gods, it is impossible to collect these five kinds of gods."Morsang also said with a smile: "of course, these five kinds of energy are used by the real God to break through the realm of chaos. If any one of them is exiled to the outside world, they will be scrambled by the Protoss. How can they allow human beings to obtain it? Even if the Phoenix fire had not been hostile to human beings, your ancestors would not have had it. " Chu Tianshu said: "it''s not good to have five elements alone. You should not try this method easily. Anyone who wants to do it must have my cooperation." "You are the only one with five gods?" "Not necessarily. For example, the Canghai Xuanshui at the foot of the suspended mountain of Tongtian sect may also replace the eternal spring, and the Qilin fire may also replace the Phoenix Fire. As long as the five different deities are made of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, they should be able to forge the five elements of the divine level, but the five I collected will achieve a higher level of blood." Chu Tianshu returned. Qiu Yu also nodded: "you are right, I also feel that our current blood should belong to the top level of the God level. It can also be said that no one in the God level blood can surpass us, which is also equivalent to semi chaotic blood." "How to become a real chaotic blood?" Hu Ying is a wonderful dancer. "It''s estimated that the blood that jumps out of the three realms, is not in the five elements, and is not restricted by any attributes, is the chaotic blood." Autumn jade returns a way. Dongyu said: "the reason why we can achieve the body of the five elements is that in addition to the five elements, we must rely on the power of the world controlled by the childe. That is the will of this world. Without the blessing of the spirit of the world, we can''t subdue them at all. Childe just said that we need his cooperation. That''s why." After hearing this, everyone frowned. I couldn''t help looking up at the sky. This side of the world, has its own law and will, its power, has far exceeded the people''s cognition. "Shadow dance, do you want me to help you achieve divine blood now? To help you become a God? " Chu Tianshu looks at Hu Ying dance. Hu Yingwu shook her head: "don''t worry, Miss Tongtong is consuming too much spirit. Now I''ve finally recovered myself, and I want to have a few carefree days to think about becoming a God." "All right!" Chu Tianshu nodded Chapter 1288 In people''s eyes, the two girls in autumn and winter are already national treasures. What kind of babies will they have when they marry Chu Tianshu. If you really have the God level blood genetic ability, then the Terran can be regarded as having a real future. However, Chu Tianshu was not worried about giving birth, let alone reluctant. The birth barriers between different races are certainly not so easy to break. Otherwise, he and Ru Xin were afraid that they would have children long ago. Even now with morsang, Chu Tianshu didn''t dare to expect too much. He looked at fenghualian again and said, "elder sister, you should immigrate to Titan''s secret place as soon as possible, and strive to make use of it." "Well, don''t worry." "You should also upgrade your accomplishments to a higher level as soon as possible. If you need anything, just ask for it." Feng Hualian said with a smile, "I don''t need any help from the bounded spirit now. As long as I can leave you in the scriptures of tongtianjiao, I will have an epiphany. In the future, even if I am just a soul body, I should have a chance to become a true God." Chu Tianshu nodded. As a housekeeper, fenghualian''s accomplishments can grow with the growth of the God of wealth. Now, she can compete with the true God with the help of the power of the God of wealth. In fact, not only fenghualian, but all the envoys approved by Chu Tianshu will get great benefits. He looked at the second daughter in autumn and winter. Her present accomplishments can be said to have been accumulated with resources. If you go further, you must find a skill that is suitable for the blood of the five elements. Otherwise, it is equivalent to having a talent. "It''s better to let Jieling deduce by himself according to the characteristics of the five elements." Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu also gave such an order to the God of wealth. It is equivalent to a huge mainframe, and the deduced skill is certainly easier and more perfect than the skill created by Qiudong and ERNU. "Young master, will we be able to stay with you and accompany you in the divine realm?" Qiu Yu looks at Chu Tianshu excitedly. Chutianshu wanted to answer, but fenghualian said first: "you two will stay in the God of wealth, and you can''t go anywhere. You should know that you are the treasure of our whole human race now, and you can''t tolerate any mistakes. You can only have a healthy baby in the future if you are honest and ready for pregnancy at home." Qiudong''s two girls suddenly blushed. Subconsciously, she took a look at Chu Tianshu, and then quickly lowered her head. There is no doubt that they are shy and willing. Chu Tianshu was speechless for a while. Can you force him to do this? He also wants to have many children and grandchildren. However, there are Ji Ruxin in the front, Chen Yuanyuan and morsang in the back. None of the three girls has any sign. It also made him suddenly feel like Alexander. Chen Yuanyuan didn''t know where he came from. He turned around Qiuyu and Dongyu with a smile and nodded: "well, you two girls have become saints before me. My husband is too eccentric and loves you so much." "Sister Yuanyuan, where is it?" Autumn jade hastily returned a sentence. But in my heart, I''m happy. Morsang glanced at Chu Tianshu and said, "Tianshu, do you have no feelings for Qiuyu and Dongyu? Since you don''t like them and don''t want to accept them, why don''t you just send them away and let them marry others, so that you human beings can have the chance to reproduce divine blood, don''t you think? " Feng Hua Lian nodded: "it''s a good idea. I really can''t waste it." Autumn and winter two girls immediately anxious, some worried to see Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu also seemed to be trampled on the tail of the cat, said: "what are you talking about? Absolutely impossible. Qiuyu and Dongyu can only follow me all their lives. " Looking at his nervousness, all the girls laughed. Chu Tianshu glanced at these women in a depressed way. He felt that they were all playing with themselves. Only Qiuyu and Dongyu were consistent! They can do whatever they want them to do. They always take themselves as the main factor and take it with them most easily. He thought for a moment and said, "you all practice first. I''ll take Qiuyu and Dongyu out to play." "My husband should go and return early." Morsang chuckled. Chu Tianshu stares at them, senses the location of Bai Yu, opens the space channel directly, and leaves with Qiu Yu and Dong Yu.However, an aura suddenly flashed, Chu Xiang looked around in confusion: "where''s my father?" "Your father ran away with your two mothers." Morsang held Chu Xiang in his hand and said with a smile. "Oh... What are you doing here? Help me to refine the robot, that''s my father''s most concerned thing. When I refine the body that is comparable to the spirit, aunt Feng can also escape her soul into the realm of God. " Hu Yingwu smiles: "I''m more and more curious about your works now. Let''s go and have a look." These people went to Chuxiang''s planet together. ¡­¡­ Bai Yu is not in the divine realm, but in a deep mountain forest in the west land. After Chu Tianshu sensed his position, he blinked directly. Sitting on the top of a mountain, looking at the setting sun in the west, Bai Yu has sensed the spatial fluctuation ahead of time, and is looking forward to the arrival of Chu Tianshu and his three. However, when he found that Qiu Yu and Dong Yu''s body, unexpectedly came the blood pressure, he immediately widened his eyes. Exclaimed: "God level blood?" "Long time no see. How''s it going?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Also feeling the cultivation of Bai Yu. This guy is worthy of the reincarnation of Peng God. Now, he has reached the half step sage level unconsciously. It is estimated that for him, breakthrough is also a matter of anytime and anywhere. I think that Hu Ying dance and morsang are just the reincarnation of the supreme sage. They can recover the cultivation of the previous life in a very fast time. The speed of Bai Yu''s cultivation is mainly limited by his resources. He doesn''t have the support of so many people. Bai Yu looked at Chu Tianshu again and said with a smile, "I''m not bad. My accomplishments have finally surpassed you." "Well, can you compare with me? You should be compared to the reincarnated gods. " Bai Yu said with a wry smile: "behind the reincarnation gods, there are great families and great families to support me. Instead of having them, I was chased everywhere by Tianyu. I had no choice but to run to the west side. Here, they are still showing up from time to time. They are very annoying." "So you''re being watched by the gods?" Chu Tianshu frowned. "Is it that serious?" Bai Yu was also surprised. "There must be. How can you know your whereabouts just by the group of rubbish in yuchangtian? It must be the gods in the sky. In calculating your position, they even know that you are the reincarnation of Peng God. As the biggest enemy of feather God, will they allow you to live? " Bai Yu browed tightly, bit his teeth and said, "they are worried that I will kill shangyuegong and take back my throne?" Chu Tianshu patted Bai Yu on the shoulder and said, "brother, I have me. This time I''m looking for you, I''m going to take you to Zuoshen mountain. Our battlefield should not be in this mortal world, but in the sky." Chu Tianshu pointed to the sky. "Can you go to the kingdom of God?" "Well, that''s where I came from. Otherwise, my cultivation speed could not be so fast. By the way, I still have some good things from the divine world." Chu Tianshu drew out three drops of kylin''s blood. This is also what Chu Tianshu wanted from two guys, the powerful diamond ant and the bramble demon. At that time, when Chu Tianshu and Huo Qilin fought each other, they didn''t take advantage of each other, but their accomplishments were too low. Eat too much God blood, simply can''t refine, just stored in the body. What Chu Tianshu wants is just a matter of one sentence. White feather looked at three drops of blood, and did not immediately go to pick up, said: "you have a lot of?" "It''s too much to use. When you go back to the divine world, you will know that the gods there are really everywhere. Take it, maybe you can break through at one stroke." Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Bai Yu accepted it, then scanned around and said, "let''s find a safe place. Those guys from Tianyu kingdom may come here at any time. In addition, they also offer a reward of 10 million God stones. If they want to buy my life, those killers will find here at any time." Chu Tianshu pressed his shoulder and said, "you are here to practice. I am here. I promise no one will disturb you." Bai Yu takes a deep look at Chu Tianshu. He doesn''t hesitate any more. He raises his neck and swallows all three drops of blood. Meditate, close your eyes, run Mirs swallowing Tiangong, and begin to refine divine blood.Chu Tianshu quietly uses multiple dreamland spaces to cover all the mountainous areas around a hundred Li. Although there are some small demons in the array, they are not worried at all. After they feel the strong breath, they dare not approach. "Let''s go up there and don''t disturb him." Chu Tianshu grabs the wrist of Qiudong''s second daughter and immediately blinks out. Three people stand on the dream space, looking around the environment. It is the first time that Chu Tianshu came to the west land. It seems that the wind here is stronger than that in the middle soil, and the plants are stronger. The monsters here are smaller, slender and stronger than those in Middle Earth. It is estimated that they are also adapted to the environment here. At this time, Qiuyu pointed to the East ahead: "childe, it seems that someone is coming there." Chu Tianshu also turned to look, without using the eyes of the sun, he could see five figures coming rapidly in this direction. There is a man, he knows, who is actually Lei Ba, the demigod of the Lei family. This guy was hurt by Chu Tianshu''s use of the power of heart demons during the battle of tongtianjiao at that time. I don''t know which God he asked. Now he has recovered. The other four are all junior and intermediate sages. Chu Tianshu doesn''t know them. But, on their body, is releasing the thunder light. It seems that they should be the Lei family specializing in thunder power. When Chu Tianshu saw them, they also seemed to see Chu Tianshu, and they were stunned. Also stopped in a hurry. Separated by dozens of miles, we are looking at each other across the air. If there had been no previous war, Lei BA would not have cared so much about Chu Tianshu. However, he now knows very well that he can never treat Chu Tianshu as an ordinary emperor. "No, this guy has become a high-level saint?" Leiba was surprised Chapter 1289 Leiba is surprised to see daytime comfortable, although because last time ate loss and some fear, but, in the heart more is to kill. He has been chasing and killing Bai Yu for a long time, but although Bai Yu''s cultivation is very low, his ability to escape is very strong. Even if he is a great saint, he can''t be trapped and killed. Therefore, this time when he learned that Bai Yu had fled to the west land, he invited all the five great saints out of the family. I''m going to kill Bai Yu completely. But unexpectedly, he met Chu Tianshu. Now that Chu Tianshu appears, Bai Yu should also be around here. But when I looked around for a long time, I couldn''t find Bai Yu in Chu Tianshu''s dream world. But Chu Tianshu has already said: "leiba, long time no see, how are you recently?" Leiba''s face was gloomy and said, "don''t think that if you join Tongtian sect, I dare not kill you." "Don''t tell me, you don''t dare to kill me now, because you don''t have that ability at all." Chu Tianshu sneered. "You..." The surface of leiba''s body has flashed an arc. Anger ignites from the heart and spreads all over the body in an instant. In the clenching of his fists, his momentum is gradually rising, and the arc is becoming stronger and stronger. Gradually came a sneer: "Chu Tianshu, you think last time you took advantage, this time, you can still hurt me? I tell you, delusion, today I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll find Bai Yu and break him to pieces. " The arc has become a thunder snake, dancing wildly in the void. In a flash, these thunder snakes are combined into a huge energy figure, just like the possession of Thor. The power of God also came out. Chu Tianshu narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer, "it''s a bit interesting. You are a great saint. How can you be a god envoy? Is this a suicide? " It''s OK that Chu Tianshu doesn''t mention it. When he mentions it, leiba becomes more and more angry. As a demigod, to believe in gods and to be an envoy of gods are of little benefit to the increase of combat power. However, he was seriously injured at that time, and was tortured to death by Chu Tianshu''s use of the power of demons. If he didn''t believe in gods, he couldn''t eliminate the demons at all. Living is the most important thing. "To die." Leiba smashed his fist through the air, and the thunders turned into countless thunder snakes. In an instant, he covered the void for hundreds of miles and went straight to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu''s mouth rose, his body swayed, and a keel came out of his body, protecting him in the keel. Boom, boom Thunder thundered over the keel. The keel is not only not damaged, but also crazy to absorb the power of the thunder, flesh and blood also quickly derived. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a winged pterosaur. "Roar..." The Dragon roared to the sky. With a light fan of the wings, the overwhelming tree thunder burst out, and it turned into a flash of lightning to fight against leiba. Leiba is still using thunder to attack madly. However, all the thunder he attacks, without exception, is absorbed by Thunder Dragon, which is equivalent to providing stronger power to Thunder Dragon. After leilong arrived about 1000 meters in front of leiba, his body suddenly shrunk and became a sword. As soon as the sword body appeared, it suddenly disappeared in the thunder! The next moment, leiba''s chest, then came a metal impact sound: when! The dragon bone sword has already hit leiba. However, the leiba who has been blessed by divine power has very strong defense. The flesh and blood seem to be in the form of metal. In addition, a pair of thunder hands, also holding the sword body, so that the dragon sword could not pierce into his body. But the huge impact of the Dragon Sword forced his body to retreat rapidly. The other five saints wanted to rescue, but suddenly nine thunders flashed out of the sword. One is more overbearing and one is more terrifying. It''s a nine in a row. The divine armor that shrouded leiba''s body finally broke up and disappeared in the attack of this terrible divine thunder robbery. Poof! The sword tore leiba''s hands and pierced leiba''s heart "Ah..."Leiba let out a scream. He was still pushed by the dragon''s sword and flew back quickly. Finally, it hit a steep mountain. But he still didn''t stop. He was pushed by the dragon''s bone sword and smashed the whole mountain into the earth behind it. Boom! The earth in a few miles'' radius Sags for tens of meters in an instant. There are also numerous cracks all around, and several mountains have been blasted to rubble. It''s really like the sky is falling apart. Many small demons with low accomplishments were shocked to death. The dragon bone sword turns into a ten meter high sword, which penetrates leiba''s body and nails it to the pit. Look at leiba, the body is still flashing arc, the whole body''s clothes have been charred, the body is constantly shaking, spitting blood. This scene, the other five saints are scared silly. How powerful is leiba who has the protection of gods? Even Chu Tianshu didn''t catch his move. Doesn''t that mean that Chu Tianshu''s fighting power is comparable to that of the gods? It''s invincible in the world! How can we fight this? Apart from the gods, who can be his opponent? Please give me your body for nothing. Didn''t you see that leiba''s protective power was broken by lightning? I''m afraid that the spirit of the Lei family will also be attacked by some people, right? Their guess is true. Tianyu Shenyu! In a majestic hall suspended in mid air near the Moon Palace, a man shrouded in thunder suddenly burst out with a mouthful of blood. In the blood, there was an arc flashing. His face was a little pale, and he exclaimed, "God thunder? Why do you have this power? How could he control the thunderbolt This is a terrible thing. God thunder robbery is the heaven and earth energy used by demigods to cross the robbery and become quasi gods. It''s also a rule. Don''t talk about saints. Even he, a God, can''t control them. Otherwise, it is impossible to eliminate his distraction in leiba''s body in a moment. This is equivalent to a kind of mental attack, but also to him the spirit of the body, brought some damage. Standing up, his body turned into a flash of lightning, and soon came to the Moon Palace. The goddess of wind and snow stood on the high platform, and there was a mirror in front of her. In the mirror, the figure of daytime comfort appeared. Raytheon knows that this is a unique ability of the Moon Palace priests, which is called moon Mirror magic. With the help of moonlight, you can see anything that happens in the world. Where the moon shines, there will be no secret. "Goddess, how to deal with this? During the day, Shu actually controlled the thunder robbery. " Thor asked. "It''s not easy. Do you know where he came from?" The snow goddess with white hair and white clothes is like a fairy in the ice and snow. In the eyes, there is a chill. "Isn''t he Dayi''s grandson?" "It''s true that he is the grandson of Dayi, but his surname is Chu, and his original name is Chu Tianshu." "Chu Tianshu?" Thor didn''t understand. "If I guess correctly, he should be the son of Chu Feng and Yu Tianji. Ha ha... I didn''t expect that we gods were blinded by a group of mortals." The snow goddess laughed at herself. But thunder god exclaimed: "impossible, how can Tianyu protoss have children with human beings?" "Everything has its own variables. In those days, our ancestors of the Tianyu Protoss also added some blood of the Tianyu Protoss when they were transforming the human ancestors. There was no absolute fertility barrier between the two sides, and there was a possibility of breaking it." The snow goddess returned. Thunder God''s face is gloomy: "unexpectedly, YuTianJi has such a trick. No wonder that Yushen valued him so much, and she even dared to calculate?" "It can only be said that we were negligent before. After all, for millions of years, there has been no birth of the Yu and the human race, so we naturally thought that Yu Tianji and Chu Feng could not have children. If it had not been for this time that Chu Tianshu bought a large number of slaves in Zuoshen mountain, I would not have noticed that Chu Tianshu was dayishu, He has grown up to such a high level that he not only activates the blood of the Tianyu Protoss, but also has the body of gods and demons. Behind him, there is a terrible female god of wealth as a backer. He is also called brother by Xuanwu to protect him. " Exclaimed the snow goddess.Thor took a deep breath: "what do we do now? Is he the one who breaks the commandments of the gods to be left free The goddess of wind and Snow said: "you should feel the same about the battle just now. Although he is only a high-level saint, his fighting power is already invincible in the mortal world. In addition, he has many artifact in his hand. It is absolutely impossible to kill him if he is not in the lower world of gods." "Then we''ll send the gods to the lower world. If it''s a big deal, I''ll go down and kill him myself!" "Do you want to start the divine war? If you dare to go down and kill him, I''m sure the Xuanwu society will be the first to go down and solve you. " Thor''s body trembles. He is only a quasi God. How can he be the opponent of Xuanwu? But in his heart, he still refused to accept the way: "Xuanwu really will iron heart to protect Chu Tianshu?" "What do you say? In Zuoshen mountain, he did not hesitate to face off with the shark family, but also wanted to protect Chu Tianshu, because Chu Tianshu is the representative of the female god of wealth, and the female god of wealth is the benefactor of Xuanwu. The reason why Xuanwu can break through to the realm of true God should be the help of that female god of wealth. " "And that?" "Otherwise, why do you think the nine headed Phoenix God, ape God, dragon Quyang and turtle Lingzi, the top quasi gods, will join tongtianjiao?" Asked the snow goddess. Thor was stunned for a long time. He found that Chu Tianshu had grown up to the point where he needed to be afraid. After calming down, he asked, "what is Chu Tianshu''s position in Tongtian religion?" "No one knows that Tongtian sect is one of the places that I can''t see in this moon mirror. It''s protected by the goddess of wealth. But I''m sure that his status is not low. His brother Chu Tianyang is a Buddhist." "The bald man? At that time, the fighting power displayed in the first World War of tongtianjiao was not bad, but he was a human after all and could not become a God. " "No, human beings break away from the bondage of the physical body, turn into ghosts, and become ghosts and gods. If Chu Tianyang breaks away from the physical body in the future, he can practice and become gods with the help of the God of wealth, where the dead can live." "Then... Won''t we Tianyu have another enemy of life and death in the future?" The goddess of wind and snow took a deep breath and said, "there is not much more than one, there is not much less than one, and there is no need to be too afraid. Let''s see if the feather God can break through the realm of chaos this time? If we can succeed, we Tianyu Protoss will be brilliant again. " "What if it fails?" "It won''t fail." The goddess of wind and snow cut gold and iron to return Chapter 1290 Thunder God is silent for a long time, just ask: "snow goddess, you say, this Chu Tianshu how to deal with." "It''s the common agreement of all our gods that the gods are not inferior to each other, but it doesn''t say that we can''t pursue and kill Chu Tianshu in the major god domains." The snow goddess narrowed her eyes. Thunder God in front of a bright: "yes, he is not in Zuoshen mountain to buy slaves?"? Didn''t you offend the mackerel family? We can completely kill him in Zuoshen mountain. The only difficulty is the sea god Xuanwu. As long as we invite one or two real God ancestors, we don''t want to kill the sea god. As long as we can trap him temporarily, it''s not difficult to kill Chu Tianshu. " "How about leaving it to you?" Asked the snow goddess. "Yes, Chu Tianshu has some means, and I have just learned from him. The dragon bone sword artifact in his hand is exactly what I want to get." Raytheon sneered. "Then you can wait first. Once he returns to Zuoshen mountain, I will inform you. Of course, we must be prepared for him not to return to the realm of God. You can invite more gods and let them go on." "I understand. You can rest assured." Thor turned away. However, before he came out of the hall, an old man with blond hair came into his face. Although he was old, he had a straight waist and a big figure. Under his sword eyebrows, he had Eagle like eyes with sharp eyes. He just glanced at the thunder god, then looked at the snow goddess and said, "snow goddess, is the Moon Palace really going to push our white family to a dead end?" The goddess of wind and snow smiles: "Bai Xuanjia, the feather God has long said that things in the lower world belong to the lower world and have nothing to do with the Bai family in the divine realm. The Bai family in the Moon Palace divine realm is still an integral part of our Tianyu Protoss and a part of our whole Tianyu Protoss." "Hum, but how did I hear that the whole kingdom of Tianyu is chasing the reincarnated pengshen?" "Is Peng God reincarnated?" Snow goddess surprised way. Bai Xuanjia glared at the goddess of wind and snow: "don''t pretend to be confused. Don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done. Now the feather God is closed. Don''t pretend to be powerful here." The smile on the snow goddess''s face continued: "Bai Xuanjia, you should have misunderstood me. I really don''t know that Peng God has been reincarnated." "I don''t care whether you know it or not, but what I want to tell you is that I don''t want the massacre of the Bai family to happen. If it comes to that day, don''t blame our Bai family for not obeying the leadership of the Moon Palace and leaving." Bai Xuanjia turned and left. The thunder god, who was about to appear, turned back after Bai Xuanjia left and said, "this Bai Xuanjia doesn''t know how to praise him, and wants to turn over with the Moon Palace?" The snow goddess''s face became frosty, and said: "when the feather God is closed, the threat to the outside world will be much less. Bai Xuanjia is the oldest and the highest one among the gods of the Bai family. If he doesn''t show up, the whole world will laugh at him. You don''t have to think about it, as long as the feather God is still on the moon, There''s no one who can make waves. " But Thunder God said coldly: "if according to what I think, it''s better to completely eliminate the white family, and wipe out all the gods of the white family." The goddess of wind and snow glared at the Thunder God: "you''d better abide by it, no matter it''s the Bai family, the Yu family, your Lei family, our wind and snow family and so on. Millions of years ago, they were all one family, and the same blood flowed in them. In the future, if there are people who activate the blood of shenluan and pengshen among your sons and daughters, what should you do? Did you kill him, too? " Thor was speechless. For millions of years, the Yu people have been divided into several families, but they are still intermarrying with each other. It''s really hard to separate them. The resentment between Yu god and Peng God is also due to the fight for the control of the Moon Palace. There has long been a tacit understanding among the major Protoss that whoever becomes the master of the Moon Palace will listen to him. In the future, if the reincarnated body of pengshen can escape the pursuit of Yushen and defeat Yushen, then the major Protoss will still be based on pengshen again. The snow goddess then said, "remember, one day when the feather God is in the Moon Palace, we need to obey his orders and do things according to his will. As for other things, if there is no feather God''s own order, don''t do things by ourselves." Raytheon nodded, he also knew that his words had gone too far. Maybe it''s just revenge. If every time the Moon Palace changes its owner, it will bring disaster to its descendants, then it is estimated that their Lei family will have been destroyed many times. Finally, he hugged the snow goddess and turned away.¡­¡­ Lower bound! Chu Tianshu stands on the handle of his own dragon bone sword and looks down at Lei Ba who is pierced by the sword. Leiba is on the verge of death at this time. The attack of nine thunder robberies and artifact is not what he can bear. The other five saints had already fled. "Leiba, do you want to die or live?" Chu Tianshu said faintly. Lei baqiang opened his eyes, twisted his expression and said: "it''s comfortable in the daytime. If you want to kill, you will be killed. The gods of Lei family will not let you go." "Oh... I''m so scared." Chu Tianshu gave a sneer. A little push on your feet. The sword moves down a little. "Ah..." Leiba screamed again: "kill me, kill me... I will never let you go as a ghost." "You think you have a chance to be a ghost? If I kill you, I will destroy you. But who told me that Chu Tianshu is soft hearted? It''s not easy for everyone to practice, not to mention you, who are about to become a demigod. You just have to swear by your heart, submit to me, and recognize me as the Lord. I can spare you to die, OK "What''s your... Name?" Leiba''s eyes suddenly widened. "Chu Tianshu... I''m Chu Tianshu, the son of Dayi and Chu Feng. There are human and Tianyu blood in my body. We are still of the same race." Leiba''s face showed an incredible expression and murmured: "impossible... Impossible, absolutely impossible..." "Ha ha... Otherwise, why do you think my grandfather and grandmother treat me like a grandson? Why break with Tianyu for me? Because I am their only blood heritage. In the future, I will lead the Terran army to destroy the Tianyu Kingdom, so that all the Tianyu people can be slaves, mounts and playthings for human beings. " Chu Tianshu''s smile is getting colder and colder. Leiba has already felt Chu Tianshu''s determination and intention to kill. Four eyes are opposite for a moment, he suddenly laughs: "ha ha ha... Chu Tianshu, Chu Tianshu, you are looking for your own death. If the moon god knows your identity, do you think you can live? Feather God will kill you first. " "Kill me? Hehe... If he dares to kill me, he will have killed me as early as the battle of Tongtian sect. Do you know who is the leader of Tongtian sect? Do you know what my relationship with the goddess of wealth is? " Chu Tianshu asked one after another. Leiba''s face sank again. He gritted his teeth and asked, "who are you?" "Recognize me and leave a way for your Lei family. In the future, my brother, Bai Yu, the reincarnated body of Peng God, and I will solve the problem together. Maybe we can leave some blood for your Lei family. Otherwise, I will destroy the whole Lei family." "Poof..." Leiba''s blood burst out. Both angry and angry, plus hidden fear. Who dares to say that he is invincible? At the beginning, Peng God, who was so powerful, was not solved by Yu god, who came from behind? The first battle of tongtianjiao forced the gods in the Moon Palace to make peace. Maybe Chu Tianshu can really rely on tongtianjiao to bring disaster to the Lei family. Anger under the attack, the injury can no longer be controlled, directly fainted. This is the first experience of Chu Tianshu. Holding his chin, he hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t kill leiba after all. Because it would be a pity to kill him like this. He thought of the Titan ape trapping huoqilin to raise the burning demon. Although it is cruel, it can maximize the benefits. Simply, he brought leiba into the God of wealth. After pulling out the dragon sword, he watched his wound recover slowly. Leiba soon became familiar with it. However, a chain of energy has penetrated his limbs and trunk, and the other end of the chain is embedded in the void. Leiba naturally struggled violently, but it didn''t help. A small ant, and overwhelming, began to gnaw from his legs up. The bramble demon also appeared out of thin air and quickly became a small tree, rooted in leiba''s chest. The root penetrated into his body and began to absorb the essence and blood in his body. Leiba''s mouth, has again issued bursts of screams.But Chu Tianshu was indifferent. He even mobilized countless sacred stones to extract the energy from them and infuse them into leiba''s body. In this way, Lebar can become an energy conversion machine. This is better than the two demons absorbing energy directly from the stone. The essence and blood of the demigod is not so easy to get. "I''ll... Kill you... Chu Tianshu, you have to die!" Leiba growled bitterly. Chu Tianshu said faintly: "when you plan to surrender to the Lord, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, you''ll stay here all your life. In addition, I''ll tell you one more thing. You can''t even die without my permission. I can even hypnotize you forever, so that you''ll always be a living dead man, To help me raise my pet. " Leiba shakes his body and wants to release thunder to kill the powerful King Kong ant and thorn demon. However, he found that his body had been controlled by another powerful force. But he didn''t know who this power came from. "If you want to understand, shout three times, master, and I''ll show up. Goodbye." Chu Tianshu''s figure also disappeared. He returned to the two girls in autumn and winter. Bai Yu in the dream world is still meditating, but his breath is getting stronger and stronger. Three drops of the essence and blood of the gods were enough for him to break through to the realm of the great sage, just for one or two days. "Young master, don''t you worry about the people in the Moon Palace? Do you know your identity?" Qiuyu looks at Chu Tianshu anxiously. "Sooner or later, they will know that if I can defeat the spirit attached in leiba''s body, the other party will surely pay attention to me. They can also analyze my identity through Longgu sword and Haotian hammer." "What shall we do after that?" "When Bai Yu''s promotion is successful, we''ll take him back to Baicheng. It''s time to settle the accounts with Tianyu. As for the gods in the sky... Hum... If they dare to come down, I don''t mind finding more rations for the goddess Shifu." Chu Tianshu looked up at the sky Chapter 1291 After a visit to the divine world, Chu Tianshu was not as awed as before. What about the gods? They will die, and they will be afraid. It''s just a group of oligarchs who monopolize resources. The day passed like this. The next day, when the sun rose in the East, Chu Tianshu''s dream space suddenly heard a loud cry, such as Eagle roar, which was very penetrating. The space of dream world can''t bear it, and it will collapse directly. The space seems to be torn, and there are dense traces like needle awn. Chu Tianshu is happy: "Bai Yu succeeded!" As soon as the words came to an end, a golden light was released from the top of the mountain. Immediately after that, a large golden bird with wings soared into the sky. In the high altitude, after circling twice, he turned into a white feather figure and fell beside Chu Tianshu. They looked at each other and laughed. Bai Yu said, "thank you, brother." "Since you are brothers, don''t say anything polite. Let''s go back to Middle Earth." Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Bai Yu nodded, and his eyes were more serious: "I also want to have a look. The great saints and demigods of Tianyu are going to kill me by any means." "You mean to go directly to Tianyu?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. Bai Yu nodded: "it''s not easy to break through. If you don''t have a big fight, how can you know how much fighting power you have?" Chu Tianshu also nodded, but his eyes suddenly turned to the distance, sharp, light way: "it seems that you don''t have to go back to Tianyu Kingdom, you can know your combat power in advance." Bai Yu also looked in the same direction and said, "should it be from the killers alliance?" "It should be the saints who escaped yesterday who spread your location. Even the gods will be moved by the ten million reward." "You''re not bad. The reward is at least 10 million. Maybe they''re here to kill you." "Then our brothers will join hands?" White feather then looked at Qiu Yu and Dong Yu: "these two younger sisters, do you want to hide first?" "No, there are few people who can kill them." Chu Tianshu returned. "Oh? Are you so strong? " Qiuyu raised her chin and said, "of course, we are the five elements body, which is equivalent to hiding five artifacts in our body." "Well, let''s do it together. I''ll go first." White feather said, the body turned into a wisp of golden light, instantly flew dozens of miles away. There are four invisible people. As soon as they see the white feather turning into golden light, they will know that they and others have been found, and it is useless to hide. Therefore, the four appear at the same time. A white jade skeleton, a grotto man, a Tauren releasing red flame, and a ghostly eight clawed black creature. The white jade skeleton and the grotto people first met up. They also turned into two pillars of light, attacking from left to right, and hitting Bai Yu at the same time. White feather''s wings have been re transformed. It is like a golden top, which collides with each other. Boom! Boom! Two loud noises, the skeletons and the grottoes, flew away at the same time. Their cultivation is the supreme sage. But even so, two against one is not Bai Yu''s opponent. The bull head demon roared. Its voice was like thunder. It turned into a violent shock wave and hit white feather. White feather also opened his mouth to spit out a hawk roar, like a sharp sword, easily cut the roaring sound wave of the Tauren demon, straight to the Tauren demon''s neck. Tauren quickly raised his arms to protect his body. When! The sound of metal impact appeared. The metal arms on the Tauren''s arms were cut open by the howling of the white feather eagle, and there were blood stains on the arms. Look at the black Eight Legged monster with a tail more than ten meters long. It ejected, and when it was about to get close to Bai Yu, its tail jerked, just like a javelin, straight at Bai Yu''s forehead. White feather''s body, but turned into a virtual shadow.When he reappeared, he had reached the back of the Eight Legged monster. With a powerful blow, the monster fell into the void and landed on the ground with a loud bang. It also made a deep hole in the ground. These four contests are just a matter of an instant. The four who suffered losses attached importance to Bai Yu. They gathered together again in a hurry and exchanged their eyes. They should be communicating in secret. White feather is suspended in a very high airspace, light way: "you four, in fact, is to die, now, I give you a chance, you take refuge in me, I take you to kill, how?" Zhang Gao''s skeleton man opened and closed his mouth and said: "I don''t know who you want to kill? As long as you can afford the price, we can take the order. " "Not necessarily. I can only tell you that all the people I want to kill are from the kingdom of Tianyu. In addition, I will take you to kill people for no reward. Instead, I will give you a chance to live." The beast with eight legs, like a human faced beast crawling on the ground, also made a creepy voice: "Hey, hey... You don''t think you are qualified to be our master if you take our four strikes, do you? If we want to kill you, there are at least 100 ways, even if we can''t kill you, but as long as we want to go, it''s a matter of fingers. " Unfortunately, as soon as his words came to an end, a voice came from a distance: "don''t you know that the villain died of talking too much?" Four turn to see, see Chu Tianshu with Qiudong two girls, is walking. "Comfortable during the day? Hehe hehe... It seems that today is the right day. Brothers, this person is worth tens of millions. " The Eight Legged beast sneered again. However, they did not find that the surrounding space is no longer the original space. Chu Tianshu has copied the same space area by using the dream world, which is even beyond the scope of their divine consciousness. Chu Tianshu turned to Qiuyu and Dongyu, and said, "you two, find one each, and practice your hand first." "Well!" The second daughter was not afraid, but excited. Although they are new to Saint level, with the help of the God of wealth, their fighting power can also exceed their own level. It is equivalent to the beginning of the great sage, to challenge the great sage at the top. Although there is still a big gap, the talent of Er Nu is incomparable in the whole world. What''s more, it''s still a dream world. Chu Tianshu controls all this, and naturally won''t let the danger happen to ER NV. Test your combat effectiveness with a few monsters, but there is no problem at all. Looking at the two girls who flew to him, the four spirits also gave out Jie''s laughter, and their eyes were full of excitement. They can also feel that the second daughter''s blood is unusual, but in their view, the second daughter''s cultivation is too low after all, so she can easily eat it. At that time, she can make her blood evolve. The four jumped up at the same time, like a flash of lightning, straight at the second daughter. But Chu Tianshu thought a move, and separated the Eight Legged monster and the Tauren demon, and let them enter another layer of dream space. In this way, the two women only need to deal with one each. The arm of the skeleton monster has turned into a sharp sword, and it goes straight to Qiuyu. The grotto man attacks Dongyu. The second daughter simply raised her arm to stop the attack. The skeleton monster sneered: "haha... I really want to die. My skeleton knife is comparable to the top holy weapon..." "Dang!" With the sound of a metal collision came out, the skeleton strange silly eyes. He found that his hard bone knife, after touching Qiuyu''s xuenen arm, burst into two. It''s like an egg on a stone. Before he knew what was going on, he suddenly felt a little dust, released from Qiuyu''s body, and hit him like raindrops. These dust and sand, with strong attack power, can easily penetrate his white bone body, which is comparable to the holy instrument. "No!" The skeleton monster knew that he had met the monster and quickly dodged back. But it felt more and more stiff, and no longer obeyed. Instead, it is controlled by another force. Even his soul was imprisoned in his body and could not come out again. No matter how much he roared, it didn''t help.But Qiuyu stroked the skeleton monster, who was changing to the yellow color, and said with a smile, "in the future, you will be my first puppet. You should be obedient." Chu Tianshu was also shocked. He could see that Qiuyu had used Xingchen sand. A few grains of Xingchen sand mixed with a small amount of ordinary yellow mud can become a variety of magic mud. And the combination of changeable God clay and ordinary earth, mountain and stone can create a puppet comparable to the great emperor. Now Qiuyu directly attacks with Xingchen sand, so the skeleton monster can''t bear it. She only needs to inject a small amount of refined Stardust sand into the skeleton''s body to quickly occupy the skeleton''s body and turn it into a puppet comparable to quasi artifact. It can also make the soul of the skeleton monster lose control of its body, and even imprison its soul in a puppet. Of course, the reason why she can do it easily is also inseparable from the blessing of the God of wealth. If she is really just a primary saint, she can''t exert the power of stardust. So simple to solve the opponent, let the side of the white feather are shocked. Because even he can''t do it. In his Lengshen time, the other side of the winter jade, also ended the battle. After attacking Dongyu, the monkey like grotto man tries to escape. However, Dongyu exerts the power of magnetism to absorb the metallic elements in his body. Just a bang. The whole body of the cave man exploded. It turned into a shower of blood. It can be said that, between the fingers, it killed a peak sage. The speed is also beyond the reach of Bai Yu. And the two guys trapped in another dream space didn''t even know that their companion was dead. After easily solving her opponent, Qiu Yu said with a smile to Chu Tianshu, "young master, we didn''t let you down, did we?" "Well, not bad!" Chu Tianshu nodded a little seriously: "however, we should not be proud, we should continue to work hard." But Bai Yu was depressed: "I said Tianshu, is that good? How many people in the world can solve the problem so easily? " "They are different. They are the most powerful blood and have the most powerful talent in the history of mankind." "You mean their blood level is stronger than that of many gods?" Bai Yu was surprised. "In addition to the blood of chaos God, it belongs to them. Let''s not be idle. There are two guys left, let''s each have one!" Chu Tianshu said. "Ha ha... Yes!" When Bai Yu smiles, his body turns into a golden light and hits the eight clawed monster. Chu Tianshu also swung Haotian hammer to attack the Tauren Chapter 1292 The two great saints, in the dream world space, have no other way except to be tortured by Chu Tianshu and Bai Yu. After only half a quarter of an hour of fighting, both of them were badly hit. Smashed a few mountains of them, lying in the rubble, dying. At last, Chu Tianshu kicked him into the world of God of wealth and accompanied leiba. "Let''s go back." With Chu Tianshu''s words, several people disappeared together in this area and directly came to Baicheng. In the daytime, yiheyu is in the sky. Recently, he has been very idle. With the support of tongtianjiao, the people of Tianyu did not dare to make trouble at all. After the good grandson Chu Tianshu came back, he was naturally very happy. However, when they found out the difference between them, they were also shocked. "Two goddesses?" In the daytime, I scream out. "I''ve seen grandmothers and grandfathers." The second daughter bowed herself cleverly. In the daytime, Yi hurriedly supported him with both hands: "good boy, get up quickly, no need to be polite." She took the second daughter''s hand and looked at her. Bai Yu has also bowed to Yu Changtian: "I''ve seen you." Feather long day nods a way: "very good, you became great saint finally." Chu Tianshu explained: "grandfather, Bai Yu is actually the reincarnation of Peng God." "What?" Feather long day and day according to the body, is a tremor. They look at Bai Yu in shock, trying to see some differences from him. Bai Yu said: "in fact, I have just passed on some of pengshen''s practice experience, and those memories about pengshen have not yet been fully opened." Dayi was still excited and said, "of course, how powerful is the inheritance of pengshen? Is it all you can carry now? It must be opened step by step. " With these words, she also faced the sky, hands together, sighed: "the sky has eyes, our Peng God has come back." With that, she looked solemn and white, and bowed to the end: "see Peng God." Bai Yu quickly flashed to one side: "no matter who I was in my previous life, I am Chu Tianshu''s brother in this life. You are Chu Tianshu''s grandmother, and you are also my grandmother." In the daytime, yizhi got up and said with a smile, "so, I became the grandmother of pengshen?" "Exactly!" Bai Yu bows again. Yu Changkong was much more open-minded and said with a smile, "don''t be so polite to both of you. Since pengshen is reincarnated, then we are a family. Why should we talk about seniority?" Daytime in accordance with nodded: "this matter, how many people know?" Chu Tianshu replied: "I guess the Yu family should know, otherwise, they won''t chase Bai Yu all the time. Just now, we caught Lei ba." "You''ve got leiba? Where is he now? " I was surprised during the day. "I''m trapped in the world of God of wealth. I want to force him to surrender and convert to God of wealth. He doesn''t want to..." Chu Tianshu told the story. But in the daytime, Yihe looked at Chu Tianshu in surprise, and finally nodded with satisfaction. Yu Changkong first sighed: "OK, ok... Now, we finally don''t have to worry about your safety any more. Even leiba, who is possessed by Thor, can be severely damaged. In the world, the people who can hurt you should no longer exist, as long as you don''t go to God." The day looked at the distant sky and murmured: "Tianji, do you see it? Your son has finally grown up. He has finally grown up. Are you happy? " After hearing this, Chu Tianshu had a sour nose and red eyes. He held back his emotion and took Dayi''s arm: "grandma, mother, she must be very happy. He and his father should have been reincarnated successfully. I believe that one day, we will meet again." "Well, I understand." "This time I came back and brought you a good thing, which the gods can''t hope for. Let''s go in quickly." Chu Tianshu pulls the sky in white and the sky, and walks into the living room. A huge dream space also envelops the whole mansion. After the two elders sat down, Chu Tianshu raised his hand and brought out two bowls of eternal spring.On the surface, the spring looks like ordinary water. But if we use the spirit to explore, we just found that it contains a huge amount of energy. "Grandma and grandfather, if you drink it, you may be able to break the bottleneck of demigod and become a God." Chu Tianshu returned. "Seriously?" Both of them took a cool breath. Who doesn''t want to be a God? They have been trapped in the realm of demigod for hundreds of years and have never been allowed to enter. Even in my heart, I have already lost this dim hope. Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, this is the eternal spring. According to some books in the divine realm, it ranks the first among the water gods. It can also be said that the first divine water in the world was extracted after the Titan giant bear, the real God, spent 100000 years using the array." "So precious? Isn''t that rare? If we drink it, what will you do in the future? " I was surprised. "I still have a lot. You can rest assured that when you become a God, I will have a backing again? At that time, you will help me in the secret place of Titan. I plan to let the Terran and the Yu live together, and you and I will not be separated "So?" The two elders frowned again. If Chu Tianshu had said these words to them before, they would have been very resistant. After all, in their hearts, they also feel that the feather is noble, and the human race is low. But with the establishment of tongtianjiao, Buddhism and Xianmen, they also realized the potential of the human race. At present, the two girls have broken the confinement of blood and have higher blood talent than them. They also know that they are no longer qualified to look down on the Terran. Only a slight nod. Daytime according to sigh way: "if we really become God, then after this White House''s master''s position, is your, you come to be the master of the house, later how should do, all depends on you to decide." Chu Tianshu did not refuse, but also nodded. Then said: "you drink it quickly, I''ll help you through God thunder robbery later." Seeing his eagerness, he smiles in the daytime: "we are not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry? Besides, how can you be sure that I can survive? If we fail, don''t we waste these two bowls of eternal water "Grandma, don''t worry. I won''t be wrong. I think you will become gods." "Then we''ll listen to you once." Yu Changkong first drank the water of eternity. The main ability of eternal water is not to break through the promotion, but to change the genetic attributes of the body, which is a kind of evolution of life. Demigods like yuchangkong and dayiyi, even if they evolve a little, can break the bottleneck and advance to a higher life form. As for Dujie, it''s nothing for Chu Tianshu, who can control the thunder robbery. It can be said that as long as you survive in the world of God of wealth, whether you can succeed or not is up to Chu Tianshu. Today''s God of wealth, or a new world, can raise enough gods. After drinking the eternal water, Chu Tianshu moved them to the God of wealth. "Bai Yu, please come in with me. Let''s have a look at what thunder robbery is and make some preparations for the future." Bai Yu nodded. The four entered the world of God of wealth together again. During the day, Yi and Yi did not immediately lead to thunder. Instead, they occupied a planet hundreds of millions of miles away, refining the eternal spring first. This situation lasted for three days and three nights. In the daytime, above the top of the head, there are thunder clouds gathering first. Without Chu Tianshu''s interference, heaven and earth have their own reactions, and the law of thunder and robbery will also come to Dayi. A thunderbolt from the sky There is no suspense about the robbery. After Dayi successfully passed the ninth God thunder robbery, Yu Changkong also received thunder robbery. Thunderbolt adds body, feather long sky spread out double wings, unexpectedly directly face thunder to rob to rush into the sky and rise. Hundreds of years of accumulation, as well as all the grievances, finally burst out at this moment. ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu also intentionally or unintentionally, the scene of the two people''s robbery, through the communication device, to pass out.However, after special treatment, their figures were very vague, and outsiders could not recognize them at all. Chu Tianshu himself, as a spectator, comments on the two men''s becoming gods. He said: "the God of wealth world is a brand new world. It is said that it is the easiest to become a God at the beginning of heaven and earth. Because heaven and earth need gods and need them to gather the strength of the world, they will give special care." "With the continuous growth of a new world and the increase of gods, it will be more and more difficult to become a God after surpassing the load of heaven and earth." "Therefore, I suggest that those demigods who are about to become gods, and those who want to become gods, choose to carry out looting in the realm of God of wealth. No matter you are demons, demons, ghosts, or Terrans, the realm of God of wealth is the same." "The new world will give you what you want." This comment soon spread to all the gods through the communication device at a very high speed. Even Chu Tianshu''s immortal group has spread. Many gods began to ask Xuanwu if there was such a thing. Xuanwu didn''t understand the purpose of Chu Tianshu, so he communicated with Chu Tianshu. After confirming Chu Tianshu''s purpose, he was also shocked. It turns out that the outside world can accelerate the growth of the God of wealth by robbing the God of wealth. Chu Tianshu intends to use more power to make the God of wealth more perfect. "This little brother is just calculating the whole Kunpeng mainland. Who is willing to cross the thunder disaster in Kunpeng mainland in the future?" Xuanwu sighed. It is estimated that eight out of ten will be killed by the thunder, and all the spirits will be destroyed. Give everything back to the world. However, it is estimated that there are at least eight chances of success in the world of God of wealth. It''s no different from the outside gods to come out after the robbery. Even if it''s a little worse, the life you get is real Chapter 1293 After knowing the situation, Xuanwu said in the immortal group, "those rumors are true." "True? Can the God of wealth really make it easier for demigods to become gods The gods in the group are all fried. Who doesn''t have many people trapped in the demigods? Almost every ten days and a half months, there are people who are killed by thunder. About 80% of them are killed, and 10% of them are lost. Only 10% of them succeed. Therefore, the news revealed by Chu Tianshu also excited everyone. Xuanwu then said, "I can tell you one more thing. Morsang of the demons, dayiyi of the Tianyu, and yuchangkong of the Tianyu have all succeeded in robbing the God of wealth and become new gods." "What?" The gods in the group immediately burst into flames. Especially the spirits of the demons and the Yuzu, they had not received any news before, and they didn''t even know that their own people had become gods. Different from the spirits of the demons, the spirits of the Tianyu clan frown. Who doesn''t know that Peng''s lineage, Dayi and yuchangkong, have betrayed Tianyu? Many statues of gods participated in the war. Now that they have become gods, will they retaliate against Tianyu? How to restrain them? The goddess of wind and snow in the Moon Palace is also frowning. The first person she thought of was Bai Xuanjia, the first God of the Bai family. Thinking of this, she closed her eyes and directly used the spirit to communicate with Bai Xuanjia. On the moon, Bai family also has a city, called Pengcheng. Bai Xuanjia, as the Lord of the city, sits on the throne. On the nave behind him, there is a huge picture of Jin Peng spreading his wings. At this time, he is also using the communication device, looking at the contents of the immortal group, and squinting slightly. After feeling the spirit of the snow goddess trying to communicate with him, he didn''t refuse. "What can I do for you?" Bai Xuanjia asked. "Is it true or false to become a deity in the sky by day?" "Snow goddess, you can monitor the world. You should know better than me if they have become gods." "The world of God of wealth does not belong to the scope of my supervision. Now, there is no breath of them in the white city." "Then you think they have become gods, don''t you?" "How do you plan to treat these two people?" "Is our Bai family still useful?" Bai Xuanjia sneered. "You mean, you don''t want to recognize Dayi and yuchangkong anymore?" "The feather God has said that the white family in the God domain has nothing to do with the lower world. Since Yihe yuchangkong has successfully robbed the God of wealth, they should be the people who have taken refuge in the God of wealth and belong to the God of wealth. Is it important for me to recognize them? Are you going to send me to catch them in Tianyu? Then you have to ask the terrible goddess of wealth first. Do you agree with her The snow goddess was silent. Today, tongtianjiao represents the God of wealth. It has already signed a divine contract with many parties, and the gods can no longer participate in worldly struggles. Among all ethnic groups, the battlefield must also be placed in the newly established secret space of the South China Sea. If Yihe and yuchangkong have been in tongtianjiao or God of wealth during the day, let alone the goddess of wind and snow, it would be useless for Yushen to come out. Bai Xuanjia then said, "you''d better communicate with tongtianjiao about this. Don''t come to me." "I see." The goddess of wind and snow immediately withdrew her spirit. She is well aware of the harm of the gods. She must restrain yiheyu Changkong in the daytime and never let them retaliate against Tianyu. Otherwise, Tianyu will suffer. Even if they are sure to deal with the couple, Tianyu kingdom will be destroyed. With the help of the statue of Fengxue family in the lower world, she appeared. A huge divine power diffuses out and condenses into an eight winged angel like energy body above the tongtianjiao. She stepped on the white clouds, put white light on her body, held the big cross sword in her hand, her white hair was flying, her eyes were like ice crystals, and she was staring at the floating mountain in the great array of tongtianjiao. Long Quyang and GUI Lingzi, as the deputy leaders, were both in meditation.These days, they have kept in mind the four classics of Tongtian education, and thus burst out all kinds of insights. It seems that the day of breaking the bottleneck is getting closer and closer. However, before they appeared, Wukong, the active ape God, jumped out first. He took the wand in his hand and grinned: "Oh, isn''t this the goddess of wind and snow? What brings you here? " "Ape God?" "Yes, it''s me. What''s the matter with tongtianjiao?" "Day by day, Yi and Yu Changkong have become gods. You should know that, too? Now I just want to ask you, do they belong to tongtianjiao and are they bound by your tongtianjiao? " "They are, of course, our Tongtian people." "That''s good, that is to say, they also have to abide by the commandments between our Protoss, right?" "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t break the commandments of the protoss, our Tongtian sect won''t break the rules first." "In that case, I''ll leave." The energy figure of the snow goddess turns into snowflakes and disappears. The ape God turned his lips, but suddenly cried out: "the goddess of wind and snow, it''s better to come to our Buddhism, practice the Sutra, break the shackles and become the Supreme God than to be an immortal who can never be the real God? Otherwise, what''s the point of living? " It seems that the sound can penetrate all barriers and reach the Moon Palace in the sky. Just take back the idea of the snow goddess, the body suddenly trembled, she gently clenched her teeth, showing anger. She knew that it was the ape God attacking himself. However, she could not refute it. Simply ignore, the figure also disappears from the hall. The next moment, she came to a world of ice and snow. The temperature here is so low that the whole earth is covered with thick ice. In the depths of the ice world, there are also pyramidal buildings piled up by ice. Looking inside the pyramid, you can see that one person after another is lying in the iceberg. They all seem to be frozen in. Here, there are 170 icebergs, which represent the spirits of 170 Blizzard families. When the goddess of wind and snow came to an iceberg, she stopped. There is a woman frozen in the depths of the iceberg, just like her. Because she was the part of this frozen woman. "Is it really good to sleep forever and walk alone in the world?" The snow goddess whispered. But in the end, she shakes her head and abandons the distractions that affect her mind. For millions of years, the blizzard family has always been like this, so it has continued well. However, with the rise of tongtianjiao and the God of wealth, she felt a bit of crisis. If the gods of Fengxue family still hold the previous mentality, they may be eliminated by the world. "What should we do in the future?" The snow goddess sighed. However, as soon as the words came to an end, she felt that the communication device on her body suddenly sent a trace of energy fluctuation. "Well?" The snow goddess was surprised. This is the secret place of Fengxue family. No one knows about it except the gods of Fengxue family and feather God. She knew what she was thinking when the messenger came up with power. This object is from the God of wealth. The female god of wealth may be able to sense the position here according to the communication device. Once the two sides are enemies in the future, it will also become a disaster for the blizzard family. Can''t help but say, she used the divine power in her body to seal the communication device. Unfortunately, it''s too late. A faint shadow, has blinked away, suspended on an iceberg. "Bold, who are you? How dare you break into the forbidden area of my family At the same time, the goddess of wind and snow also flew up and rushed to the figure. But the figure suddenly penetrated into the iceberg and disappeared into the body of a woman who was frozen inside. "Laozu!" The snow goddess exclaimed.Boom! With a loud bang, the iceberg burst. The frozen woman with white hair also rose to the sky. She faint smile: "snow goddess, don''t get excited, it''s me." The snow goddess looked at each other. This is a goddess in the family of wind and snow 500000 years ago. She is called the queen of wind and snow. It is said that this is the snow queen after becoming a God, to their own play. No one can remember the original name of the snow queen. In the past half a million years, the queen has not moved. Some gods in the family have even sensed that her soul has dissipated. Guess she''s dead. It''s just the flesh that survives. Who would have thought that she was suddenly resurrected today? And her soul, unexpectedly, came in through the communication device, which made the snow goddess feel incredible. The reason why she has no doubt is that other gods sneak in and steal the body of the queen of wind and snow. It is because the body of every God has strong exclusiveness. Even the true God can not use the flesh of other gods. As for whether the chaos God can do it or not, the snow goddess is not sure, but this soul is obviously not. When she first appeared, she felt that her cultivation was not profound. For a long time, after the goddess of wind and snow found that the divine body of the queen of wind and snow did not produce exclusiveness, she was puzzled and said, "ancestor, what''s the matter with you?" "I ah... When the physical body was about to die, I took my soul out of the body and reincarnated in the lower world. After countless reincarnations, I finally got the right chance. So I went back to the physical body and prepared to carry the physical body, to pursue that chance, and strive to break the shackles and become the true God." The snow goddess was surprised: "is that true? We Fengxue family, really have the chance to become a true God? " Snow Queen curled her lips: "do you know fenghualian has become a God?" "What?" The goddess of wind and snow was dull. It''s subverting all her perceptions. Can human beings become gods? "The people of Fengxue family are all brainless. When they encounter a little difficulty, they think it will always be like this, just like everyone thinks that Tianyu and human beings can''t have children. As a result, is there a Chu Tianshu? His talent now surpasses all of us. He has two divine blood lines, and he also has a strong understanding unique to human beings. There is no difficulty in becoming a true God in the future. " Continued the snow queen. The goddess of wind and snow frowned and asked, "where are you going "Tongtianjiao, I''m leaving now. Time doesn''t wait for me." Snow Queen said, then opened a space channel Chapter 1294 "Lao Zu, wait a minute!" The goddess of wind and Snow said in a hurry. "What else can I do for you?" asked the snow queen "Laozu, is there any Sutra in tongtianjiao that can make the people of Fengxue family reach the realm of true God?" "Do you think I''m stupid?" the snow queen said with a smile The snow goddess shook her head. "Since you don''t think I''m stupid, why should I take the risk to let me leave our forbidden area? I''ll tell you one more thing, that is, if you sleep here for another 100000 years, it won''t make any difference. The chance is to find out, not to wait. " "Is tongtianjiao really so powerful?" Asked the snow goddess. "Do you think it is the God of wealth or Kunpeng in mainland China?" "Should it be... The God of wealth is bigger? After all, there are so many planets there. " "You are wrong. Kunpeng mainland is bigger. Even if all the planets in the God of wealth are added together, they are not as big as Kunpeng mainland. However, all of us can see the growth potential of the God of wealth. This is the role of the common growth of groups. How can I miss this opportunity? Only by joining them can we grow up together with the God of wealth, and eventually become the most primitive gods in the God of wealth. At that time, we will live with heaven and earth, live with the sun and the moon, and enjoy the blessings of heaven and earth forever. " Listen to the words of the snow queen, snow goddess''s heart, also set off waves. Live with heaven and earth, live with the sun and the moon, this is how people yearn for ah! However, today''s Fengxue family has become the enemy of tongtianjiao and the God of wealth. Will the God of wealth really accept itself? Even if accepted, once the feather God breaks through, it will be the first to retaliate against the blizzard family. At that time, it will be a disaster for the blizzard family. The snow queen looked at the musing snow goddess and said again, "do you think that the snow family, as before, can avoid the fight between the chaos gods by ignoring the outside world? I''ll tell you now, it''s a delusion. Once the chaos Lord God level war starts, it''s bound to break the sky and the earth, and the planet will burst. At that time, all the major god domains will not try to protect themselves, and the tomb of Fengxue family can''t be preserved either. " "Lao Zu, do you see something in the future? How many years of relaxation do we have? " "No more than three years." "Will the world change in three years?" "Yes, no one can be spared. The more than 100 gods of the whole Fengxue family are likely to perish." "Laozu... Really?" The snow goddess''s heart suddenly trembled, and her voice also trembled. She really felt fear. "You will understand later. However, if you don''t make any changes, when you understand that the day is the time of death, and I''m gone, you''ll think that you don''t have my ancestor. In this life, I won''t get married, and I won''t leave children in other nationalities, and you don''t have to worry that the experience of immortal Bingfeng''s blood will spread to the outside world." With that, the snow queen stepped into the space channel. "Lao Zu, wait a minute!" The goddess of wind and Snow said quickly again. Standing at the entrance of the passage, the snow queen turned and asked, "what else can I do for you?" The snow goddess said: "ancestor, why don''t you take away half of the people who are sleeping in this iceberg. In the future, no matter who can win, half of our people will be saved, and the immortal Bingfeng family will continue." "Do you have the heart to meet the people of the future in arms?" Asked the snow queen. "This..." Snow goddess naturally understood the meaning of each other''s words. In the future, once the God of feather and the goddess of wealth fight, the people of their Fengxue family will be forced to go to the battlefield. At that time, they will fight each other. The queen of Blizzard frowned, pondered for a moment, and said: "well, take away the ten peak quasi gods. If one of them can break through to the realm of true gods within three years, then it will prove that my judgment is correct. At that time, the whole family of Blizzard will move into the realm of God of wealth. What do you think?" The snow goddess heard that this idea was better, so she nodded. "Lao Zu, you can choose." The queen of Blizzard walked out of the space channel and pointed to ten icebergs with her hand: "just them." The goddess of wind and snow looked at these people. Almost all of them were ancestors who lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and their life span was only the last few years. Two are less than three years old.Once you wake up, if you don''t succeed, you will die. Naturally, she understood the meaning of the snow queen, so she nodded and said, "OK, I''ll wake them up!" After that, the goddess of wind and snow raised her arm, and an ice Phoenix rose to the sky, hovering in this secret place for a moment, making a loud and clear sound of the Phoenix. And the ten selected icebergs burst one after another in the sound. A gust of wind blowing, ice crumbs scattered, ten have a peerless beauty, are also all silver haired women, have opened their eyes. They all seemed to be confused. After seeing the snow queen and the snow goddess, their bodies flew in succession. "What happened?" One asked. The goddess of wind and snow replied, "there''s something big happening. Heaven and earth are about to change. If we don''t seize this opportunity, we will never be able to turn over again..." Snow goddess will tell the story again. The ten women also looked at the snow queen. "Are you serious? Is there really chaos in the world The snow queen nodded: "if you don''t believe me, you can follow me into the world of God of wealth, and then... Taste the taste of the soul being swallowed. However, my suggestion is that you''d better not try it easily." "It''s just a distraction. Why not try? Only by experiencing the power of chaos, can we have the determination to break the existing bottleneck. " "In that case, ten of you, let''s get distracted and come with me." With that, the snow queen entered the space channel first. The other ten goddesses immediately released a chill. After absorbing the ice energy around them, they condensed into ten ice bodies and followed the queen of wind and snow into the world of God of wealth. This is plutocracy. At this time, they are based on the place where night and day alternate. Looking at the dying starlight and a wisp of white light on the other side, they quickly extended their divine consciousness into the void. At this time, Chu Tianshu was ready. The snow queen is the underworld. The underworld and Chu Tianshu have a good discussion. Once they have a chance, she will take back the body of the family. In this way, we can also avoid the long time of continuing to practice. The king of Hades, who is familiar with all kinds of sutras and has new insights, is no longer entangled in blood and flesh. She knows what it takes to break through. With the body of quasi God, her experience of reincarnation and her perception of this life, her breath began to rise after she entered the world of God of wealth. The ten goddesses who are looking at the surrounding environment are also attracted by the changes of the snow queen. In their eyes, they are all excited. They are very clear that if the queen of Blizzard succeeds, it means that they are also likely to succeed. Pluto also felt the trend of breaking through. God thought a move, then took ten women, together moved out of the God of wealth, came to her own planet. Here was originally a dense forest, but with her arrival, the temperature began to drop rapidly, and those vegetation forests were quickly frozen up. It turns into a variety of strange ice sculptures. Snow Queen''s body, also gradually frozen, from bottom to top, is about to turn into ice sculpture. This scene, also let the side of the ten women, heart and worry. That''s what''s special about the immortal ice wind. It''s just like the law. Although the spirit of Fengxue family has an immortal body, it also constrains everyone''s growth. If it''s completely frozen, the snow queen will fall asleep again. But just when the snow queen''s waist was frozen, she suddenly raised her hand, and a small cup of eternal spring appeared in her palm. She looked up and drank it. With the power of the eternal spring, the body, which is about to be frozen, has gradually returned to normal. The ice on the body surface has turned into water drops, wetting the body of the snow queen. Draw the curve of Miaoman. "This is... The legendary spring of eternity?" A goddess exclaimed. The spring of eternity is the only energy that can dissolve this ice without harming the body. Over the years, the gods of the wind and snow clan have been searching for its whereabouts, but they have got nothing.However, the eternal spring alone is not enough to make the peak of Fengxue family a breakthrough. Also need their own understanding of the law, and fundamentally break the shackles of the immortal ice Phoenix blood, so as to evolve to a higher level of blood. There is no precedent. Even the oldest spirit of the Fengxue family doesn''t know what is the upper blood of the immortal Bingfeng, let alone which direction it needs to evolve. The queen of Blizzard has sat down, and the sky above her suddenly darkens and starlight emerges. They seem to be combined into different patterns, releasing wisps of brilliance, absorbed by the queen of wind and snow. This situation lasted for nine days and nine nights. However, there is no day and night change on this planet. It is always shrouded in night and surrounded by stars. Nothing else has changed. But the wind and Snow Queen''s breath, but more and more strong, and the stars in the sky, in the tenth day, but suddenly disappeared. There is no light in the whole world. Completely shrouded in the dark. But the queen of wind and snow is constantly absorbing the energy like ink from that dark night. Nine days passed again. Starlight reappears, and then nine days later, starlight disappears. So alternate. It took 81 days. Black and white two kinds of energy, suddenly from the snow queen''s body diffusion. She also raised her hair and let out a long cry, her body soared into the sky and turned into a huge black and white phoenix. After reaching the high altitude, its wings are still expanding, slowly wrapping up the whole planet. The ten goddesses who had been observing her change were completely shrouded. But they are not afraid, but more excited, they know that the queen has broken through. However, the time here is different from that of the outside world. Eighty one days have passed here, but only a little more than eight days have passed outside. The speed of time is obviously faster than that of the outside world, which is also the reason why fenghualian, through the power of the God of wealth, changes the time to assist the queen of wind and snow to speed up her practice Chapter 1295 The black-and-white Phoenix created by the ice and snow queen is different from any kind of divine beast in the world. Especially that pair of eyes, like a slowly rotating Taiji diagram, as if two small black and white phoenix connected end to end. Taiji eye is the eye of Phoenix. The black and white phoenix''s feathers are constantly releasing the Tai Chi halo. Indistinctly, there are countless stars emerging, and those stars in the God of wealth, far away. Slightly flapping, the stars seem to follow the general operation. A road of rosy clouds, has gathered from all directions, to the body of black and white phoenix crazy influx. In the distance watching Chu Tianshu, the corner of his mouth also showed a smile. He knew that Hades had succeeded. There is no difficulty for Hades to break through the true God, because her previous life was the peak true God who was equal to the feather God. The difficulty lies in how to break the shackles of the body. With the Phoenix Fire and eternal water, as well as the blessing of black and white demons, her breakthrough will be no more difficult. It is self-evident that her achievement of the true God realm here is good for the God of wealth. New stars are rapidly forming. The energy they need no longer comes from Kunpeng, but from Pluto itself. It''s Pluto''s return to the world. Because Pluto has a deep fetter with the God of wealth, her growth will also make the white demons grow stronger. After the white heart demon ascends, more stars will naturally gather. Black demons grow up naturally. A true God is really comparable to the contribution of hundreds of millions of creatures to the whole God of wealth. When the glow stopped pouring into the ice queen''s body, Chu Tianshu, fenghualian, morsang and Chen Yuanyuan all gathered. "Congratulations." Chu Tianshu said with a smile. The ice queen pursed a smile: "thank you? Without you, the God of wealth, and the eternal spring you gave me, how could I break the bondage of the body so easily? " Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "we are helping each other and sharing interests. Your breakthrough has increased the number of stars in the world of wealth and God by at least one third." At this time, another Hades also flew over. However, her body gradually became shorter and smaller, and finally she turned into a ten-year-old Xue Yunduo. She stares at a pair of big eyes and looks at the ice queen carefully for a long time. Then she says, "are you sure you won''t come back to my body again?" "No, even if I go back, it''s no different from my body now. In the future, you will be Xue Yunduo. I will seal my will and memory, leaving only some experience in practice, which is convenient for you to practice in the future." Ice queen road. "Thank you very much." Xue Yunduo showed a bright smile. Chu Tianshu frowned and said: "ice queen, are you sure that your departure has no effect on blossoms? Your two souls are not separated at will. " "The Phoenix Fire can be separated and become the real God. Why can''t I?" Chu Tianshu looked at Xue Yunduo again: "Duoduo, are you sure you are OK?" Duoduo shook his head: "it''s OK. Now she has stripped away all her memories. In the future, I will be the real Xue Yunduo. I don''t have to worry about becoming her any more." Chu Tianshu felt the cultivation of many flowers again. Even if Pluto was out of body, the energy in her body was enough to compare with the great sage. Ten year old Da Sheng, she is the only one in the world, isn''t she? In addition to the experience of practice left by the underworld, this life has been carefree. As long as the five elements of the divine pulse is cast in the future, it is just around the corner. However, Chu Tianshu did not intend to make her eager to change her blood, let her grow up a little more. Otherwise, after drinking the eternal spring, her face will stay in this moment forever, and she will only be a child forever. At this time, the other ten ice and snow family goddesses also flew to the snow queen and bowed: "I''ve seen the queen." The ice queen glanced at the ten people: "I know what you think. Should you also want to drink the eternal spring? However, there are not many springs in the eternal spring, and they are all in the hands of the goddess of wealth. In addition, if you do not have the determination to break through, and do not understand how to advance to the realm of the true God, then even if you drink the eternal spring, you will not be promoted, which is a waste. ""We understand that no matter how you become the true God, you are the supreme existence of our Fengxue family. From now on, all the gods of Fengxue family will respect you. Please lead us to open up a new realm of God." The ice queen frowned. The true God has the ability and qualification to open up the divine realm, but she does not intend to open up the divine realm of dimensional space. It''s a better choice to carve out a star field in the realm of the God of wealth and become the territory of the Fengxue family. Therefore, she looked at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu has long had the heart to win over the ice and snow family. Once more than 100 gods have taken refuge in the God of wealth, it will be of great help to the God of wealth itself and the future battle. His mind move, eight stars surging, and the foot of this ice covered planet, is also rapidly increasing. In the blink of an eye, it reached about 300000 kilometers, and the growth slowed down. He said: "in the future, this planet, as well as the stars in the starry sky of hundreds of millions of miles, will become the property of your Fengxue family. Those who become true gods will live the same life as the sky, and there will be no longer the limit of life. In addition, as long as someone becomes the envoy of the God of wealth, then, through the power of faith, To create more new planets, nurture and rule more creatures, and enjoy the eternal fragrance. " His words naturally attracted the attention of ten goddesses of Fengxue family. All of them stare at him carefully and think about who he is. However, without waiting for them to ask questions, the queen of wind and Snow said, "Tianshu, they are ten quasi gods. They are ready to sacrifice themselves to the goddess master. Let them go to the goddess master, and let them feel the power of the goddess master." After hearing this, Chu Tianshu was immediately overjoyed: "are you serious?" The snow queen nodded: "seriously, the loss of one or two parts is not a big loss for the peak quasi God, but if they can feel the great power of chaos, it is a blessing from heaven. After all, the goddess master is the only chaos God now." But the goddess of Fengxue family exclaimed: "queen, in this world, is there really chaos God?" "Do you know if you have a try? Go ahead and have a good understanding. Only when I am swallowed up can I understand the power of chaos." The ten goddesses nodded. Loss of distraction, although equivalent to cutting flesh, but if you can experience that kind of power, it is worth the money. Chu Tianshu looks at these ten beautiful women and has to say that the genes of the ice and snow family are really good. It can be seen from fengxueji and fengxueyouruo. Their divine power is also very pure. If they are eaten by the goddess master, they can also save Chu Tianshu''s many divine stones. Shennian sneaks into the star bead and communicates with the goddess master for a moment. An invisible force bound all the ten women, and forced their bodies to ionize and fall into the stars. After that, the ionized energy is reunited into the bodies of ten women. When they saw the huge body of the goddess, they were also stunned. "Is this the power of chaos?" As soon as the words came to an end, a huge pulling force forced their bodies to fly to the place where the goddess was sleeping. Time and space have no meaning at this moment. After approaching the goddess, the body becomes energetic again. In a moment, it disappears into the goddess''s body. ¡­¡­ In the forbidden area of Fengxue family, all the ten goddesses'' bodies tremble. Distraction is engulfed, although the damage is not big, but it still gives them a lot of backfire. That kind of helpless, weak, as if let them return to the mortal period. I''m scared inside. Seeing this, the goddess of wind and snow knew that the ten should have been engulfed. "Are you all right?" he asked Ten people relaxed for a long time, their faces were still a little pale. One of the oldest goddesses, named Fengxue Weiwei, said, "that goddess is really strong. However, it seems that she is the master of Fengxue queen. Now, Fengxue queen has become a real God." "What? Breaking through to the realm of the true God? " The goddess of wind and snow was dull. This is a great event for Fengxue family!She could imagine what a wave it would bring to the outside world. I''m afraid that all the protoss in the whole divine world will immediately revere the Fengxue family. Because there is no more Protoss in the world who has so many gods in Fengxue family. The demons in Beilu can''t compare with Fengxue family. "Good, good, great, we Fengxue family finally don''t need to rely on others. It seems that the God of wealth is really the place where our Fengxue family rises. What do you plan to do?" "Since the queen of Blizzard has become the real God, she is the God of our Blizzard family. We will do what she asks us to do, just follow her orders." The wind snow Wei way. The snow goddess nodded her approval. But she was also worried and said, "in case the feather God knows about it, how should we deal with it?" "No matter what, if he has the ability, he will subdue the snow queen. There is no one in the world who has a God. After he has his own real God, he will obey the orders of other real gods. If he can subdue the snow queen, the snow queen will naturally lead us to follow his orders again. In a word, our snow family is still the same as before, We have to be united. " "What about Tianyu Kingdom below?" "The gods don''t need to interfere in the affairs of the lower world. If the people are willing to support yuchangtian, they will continue to support yuchangtian. If they are not willing to support yuchangtian, they will stand on their own." The goddess of wind and snow nodded: "let''s make a decision. Should we wake up now or wait a little longer?" "Let''s go to the God of wealth and ask the queen for advice." "All right!" Take a deep breath. Take a look at the open space channel and step into it. The other ten were closely followed Chapter 1296 For the first time, the goddess of wind and snow stepped into the realm of God of wealth with her real body. When eleven of them came to the snow queen, they bowed and said, "I''ve seen the queen." At this time, Pluto really recognized himself as the snow queen. She nodded solemnly and said: "now, I am lucky to be the first true God of our Fengxue family, and you are willing to listen to my leadership, so I have the responsibility to lead the Fengxue family to be strong. In the future, you should join the camp of the God of wealth, and move all members of Fengxue family into the God of wealth, and grow up together with the God of wealth, Only in this way can we enjoy the welfare of the God of wealth. " "That... Feather God side?" The snow goddess is worried. "You don''t have to worry too much, but now you are one of the most trusted people of the feather God and the housekeeper of the Moon Palace. You don''t have to be in a hurry to join the world of the God of wealth. You can continue to lurk in the Moon Palace. First, you can wake up the sleeping gods in the forbidden area of the Fengxue family, so that everyone can practice in the world of the God of wealth, and don''t rush to show up. As for other members of the Fengxue family, You can use the communication device to enter the God of wealth to experience. " The crowd nodded. The goddess of wind and snow glanced at Chu Tianshu. Now, she really knows what identity Chu Tianshu is. Not only Chu Feng and Yu Tianji''s son, but also the disciple of the terrible goddess of wealth. In this way, it is self-evident that the position in the Tongtian sect is absolutely the existence of the little sect leader. The snow queen Then said, "maybe you are all curious about Chu Tianshu''s identity. Since he is on the same front, I can tell you now that he is the leader of Tongtian sect, the eldest disciple of the goddess of wealth, and the real master of this realm of God of wealth." "What?" The snow goddess was surprised. Fengxue Weiwei and others have been sleeping for hundreds of thousands of years. They don''t know what happened recently, but they don''t have an extreme reaction. But the snow goddess is different. She is always trying to monitor Chu Tianshu. But even so, Chu Tianshu is still like a mystery, people can''t see clearly. The snow queen Then said: "however, the God of wealth world now belongs to all of us, and I can mobilize its power for my use. It''s our real home. You don''t have to think much about it. In terms of seniority, Chu Tianshu is also my elder martial brother. In a word, we and Chu Tianshu will be the closest allies in the future, You have to respect him as much as you respect me. " "Yes, Queen!" Snow goddess and others can only nod down. At this time, there are two figures flying over. It is the day that has become a God, Yihe yuchangkong. They all smile when they see the snow goddess. "Snow goddess, unexpectedly, our two families will fight side by side again." I smile in the daytime. The mood of the snow goddess is complicated. However, she suddenly thought of another thing and said, "if I remember correctly, I have a legitimate younger generation named Fengxue youruo, who is engaged to Chu Tianshu, right? Now he should be with Chu Tianshu, right? " Daytime according to a smile: "yes, you if that child I also like very much, Tianshu, you if now where?" She looked at Chu Tianshu again. Chu Tianshu said: "she and Hu Ying dance are still in the divine realm. I will let them come here now." When the words fall, the space channel has been built. Hu Ying dance and the wind and snow, together came in. At first, Fengxue youruo was still a little confused. However, when she saw the face of Fengxue goddess clearly and felt some kind of blood connection between them, she immediately widened her eyes. The snow goddess laughed: "little girl, you are right. I am the snow goddess." "Ah! I''ve seen you, master goddess If you are in a hurry, you will kneel down and salute. But a gentle force, but she was entrusted up. The snow goddess then said, "these people around me are also your ancestors. This is the snow queen. Now she has become a real God and the head of our snow family." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The wind snow is quiet if the mouth is open big, some can''t believe ground stares at the wind snow queen. Even if she saw it with her own eyes, she felt like a dream. Snow queen came to her side, twisted her cheek, said: "little girl, your luck is much better than your sister, at the beginning let your sister and Tianshu engagement, your sister did not want to, now, she is about to marry Yu Chengfeng?"Fengxue youruo nodded: "well, it should be fast." "Then send a message to the family and ask your grandmother to give up marriage to the Yu family. After the Yu family, we don''t need to be a wall grass any more." The snow queen returned. The goddess of wind and Snow said: "queen, let me use the method of God manifestation to directly communicate with wind and snow like ice. Besides, I''m not in a hurry to divorce. I have a plan to let wind and snow Ji do something for us." Chu Tianshu said, "what''s the plan?" "Today, the outside world should also know that you became gods in yiheyu Changkong during the day, and know that you joined tongtianjiao, so you can''t show up again. But Tianshu, now just a high-level saint, can still freely move in the mortal world. As the head of the Bai family, you will lead the army to attack Tianyu Kingdom, and then, We Fengxue family will help you secretly and wipe out the feather family at one stroke. In this way, you can become the saint of Tianyu kingdom. " Chu Tianshu took a breath. Before that, he just wanted to beat a few people in Tianyu Kingdom, but he didn''t want to seize power. Listen to the snow goddess said, he found that this thing, really feasible. Although the Bai family moved out, after all, the Bai family ruled the Tianyu kingdom for so many years, and there were countless old tribes. Yu Changkong was recognized by everyone because of the supremacy of the feather God. Now the feather God practices in seclusion, and the Moon Palace is controlled by the goddess of wind and snow. Then, I can use this gap to solve the problem of Tianyu kingdom. Smash all the statues of the Yu family, and drive all the believers away or take them into the realm of the God of wealth. At that time, even if the Yu god leaves the pass, what can he do? It''s impossible to separate the Yuzu and the Terran. However, whether it is feasible depends on whether the goddess of wind and snow can stabilize the gods in the Moon Palace. So he looked at the snow goddess and said, "are you sure this method works?" Snow goddess said: "as long as the Tongtian sect does not participate, I can stabilize the gods in the Moon Palace. However, they may also send a separate body. In addition, the thunder god of the Lei family, as well as the separate bodies of many gods, should have gone down. They are everywhere looking for you and the reincarnated body of Peng God, Bai Yu, and want to kill you." "Is there a real God involved?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Not yet." "I''m not afraid of the separation of gods, but it''s better to break through to the realm of great saints first." Chu Tianshu said. "That''s settled. First solve the lower boundary, and then... Go to the Moon Palace to deal with the feather God. Then, it''s time to master the heaven religion and the God of wealth." The snow queen laughs. Chu Tianshu took a deep breath. He had a premonition that a real war was coming. It''s hard to say whether the power of the underworld will fish in troubled waters. The hidden devil may also be his enemy. But he didn''t want to think that much. Because this war is inevitable. He and feather God, finally can only leave one person. It is not only revenge, but also a kind of struggle for orthodoxy, just like the ancient kings fighting for the world. there cannot be two kings in a country! "Then use this mortal battle to temper yourself and your friends around you." After making up his mind, he looked at fenghualian and said, "let''s integrate all the great sages and let the people in the world look at us with new eyes." "Well!" "We''re going to take part, too!" Autumn and winter two female way. "And me." Chu Xiang is also very firm. But Chu Tianshu looked at Chu Xiang and said, "don''t take part in the battle. Just help me build enough robots." "Hee hee... Dad, don''t worry, I can use it with my heart and soul!" Chuxiang said with a smile. Chu Tianshu looked around again, one by one the space channels opened. Bai Yu, Chu Tianyang, lonely Tianxing, Yue Jinlan, Bai zhancang, Bai Yizi... All came one after another. "The battle is about to begin, and it will also determine whether we can dominate the Middle Earth. Success or failure depends on this. I hope everyone will be psychologically prepared." When Chu Tianshu spoke, he also used his mental power to pass on the things that people had just discussed to the new comers. As soon as we heard this, we were also very excited, and our breathing was also a little short.Is revenge at last? They look at the gods around them, and they feel confident. Once upon a time, human beings were so powerful? Hu Ying dance way: "regardless of success or failure, regardless of life and death, this life has no regrets." "Let''s go!" A space passage to Baicheng has also been opened. Chu Tianshu led the crowd and took off. However, the wind and snow slightly but with a melancholy face: "Tianyu clan, finally or come to this step?" Dayi Yize said: "today''s Tianyu is no longer the Tianyu of pengshen era, but the new Tianyu will be more brilliant!" "I hope so!" The snow goddess looked at the snow queen and said, "I need to go back to the Moon Palace, so I''ll leave first." The snow queen nodded: "don''t forget to disclose the things here to Bai Xuanjia of Bai family, or let him make the right decision." The snow goddess nodded and left. ¡­¡­ After Chu Tianshu and others came to Baicheng. Dayi and yuchangkong also issued an oracle, telling the Bai family that Dayi Shu will take their place and become the head of the Bai family. Everyone should obey his orders. On this day, Chu Tianshu, surrounded by many friends, became the leader of Baicheng. the second day! Chu Tianshu had already ordered that master Bai and all the people above him gather to form a legion of one million people. Among the Terrans, eight million people of the same realm were gathered together and sent to the vicinity of Baicheng one after another. In addition, there is a million army of monsters and beasts, which is transmitted. Then, a robot team composed of tens of thousands of people, led by Chu Xiang, came out of the God of wealth. In the west of Tianyu Kingdom, the army of 100000 giants stepped out of the mountains. In the north, five million demon troops are ready to leave. They will be transmitted directly to the territory of Tianyu kingdom through the transmission channel Chapter 1297 In the western territory of Tianzhu Mountain, ghosts have emerged, and the whole army is ready to go. When Chu Tianshu''s whole army was ready to go, Bai Yu also welcomed a guest. The separation of nine Phoenix gods turned into a fair lady and appeared in front of him with a smile. Bai Yu looks at each other with doubts and surprise. "Are you really the reincarnation of Peng God?" The nine headed Phoenix God asked with a smile. Bai Yu nodded: "are you the Phoenix God of the sect leader of Tongtian Taoism?" "It''s me. You can call me Xiao Jiu just like before." "Little nine?" After Bai Yu called out the name, his whole body trembled, as if in his mind, suddenly many memories came out. These memories are intermittent. But almost all of them are the shadows of nine headed Phoenix gods. At that time, he was a golden bird, and jiutoufeng had already been with him. Two birds go sightseeing together, make a human figure together, make trouble in the East China Sea together, and tease the sea god together "Little nine?" Bai Yu involuntarily called out the name. Jiutoufeng''s eyes suddenly burst into tears. He stepped forward, approached Baiyu, grabbed his arm with both hands, and said excitedly, "it''s me. I''m Xiaojiu. Brother Peng, do you finally think of me?" At this moment, Bai Yu seems to be another person. He looked very attentive, gently raised his hand, wiped the tears from jiutoufeng''s cheek, nodded and said softly, "it''s me. I''m back." "Brother Peng!" Nine head Phoenix god suddenly put into the arms of white feather, hands clasped white feather''s waist, cheek also stick up, sob choked up. "Brother Peng, you have finally come back. I thought you were dead. For so many years, your shadow has been wandering in my mind, never disappearing for a moment." Bai Yu also hugged jiutoufeng and comforted him: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault that makes you suffer. Maybe, without me, you have already become a real God." "No, Xiaojiu is willing to remember you. Feather God tries to erase all traces of you in this world and make you disappear forever, but Xiaojiu won''t, because Xiaojiu knows that as long as there is another person in the world who remembers you, you won''t die and you will surely come back." ¡­¡­ The dialogue between them is not heard by outsiders. However, they are now in front of a million troops, and countless people are watching them. Even Chu Tianshu observed this situation through divine consciousness. And some of them were dumbfounded. "It turns out that pengshen and jiutoufeng really had such an affair before! I don''t know what kind of changes they will bring to each other after meeting again! " When Chu Tianshu was puzzled, he found that the energy between heaven and earth was pouring into Bai Yu''s body. Gradually, a huge energy vortex formed. And the breath of white feather is also climbing in a straight line, from the primary sage level to the intermediate level, then to the advanced level, and finally to the demigod level. At this point, stop. The time is only a quarter of an hour. I''m afraid this speed is beyond the reach of the whole world. However, Chu Tianshu suddenly had something happy. He found that in the name of the Bai family, he went to the kingdom of Tianyu. Some of them were unknown, and they did not necessarily get the support of too many people. But if he was allowed to lead the army in the name of pengshen to attack Tianyu, the result would be totally different. Although Peng God died for a long time, there are still many people who believe in him. Even under the pressure of feather God, there are still many people secretly believing in him. The most important thing is that Peng God is the ancestor of many God families in Tianyu kingdom. Once he successfully disappears and spreads, even those gods who want to deal with him have to weigh up. Think of here, Chu Tianshu''s voice also spread out: "everyone listen to me, now Peng God reincarnation body finally returned, we meet Peng God together!" Under the leadership of Chu Tianshu, millions of Bai''s troops and millions of human beings bowed 90 degrees in the direction of Bai Yu and Bai Yu. Perhaps feeling the power of that belief, Bai Yu finally separated from the nine headed Phoenix God.He looked around solemnly and said to Chu Tianshu, "brother Tianshu, you don''t need to be polite." Chu Tianshu smile, immediately straight up, said: "brother, congratulations." "Between brothers, why be polite? Thanks to your help, I can return. Today, elder brother, I will join you in the fight against Tianyu and take back what should belong to us. " Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "does the elder brother need to go through the robbery?" "Now, I don''t need to. If I have survived the thunder disaster, I will be a God. I can''t interfere in worldly affairs. We still need to abide by some rules." Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, let''s start now." "Good!" White feather''s eyes, and looked at the nine Phoenix God: "small nine, you good practice, I feel, you should also be about to break through." Nine head Phoenix God already broke tears to smile, forced to nod: "well, brother Peng, if you can come back, I will no longer have any knot in my heart. Those Scriptures in Tongtian sect have a great help for me to become a real God. I''ll go back to Tongtian sect and start to prepare to promote the realm of real God. Brother Peng, you should be careful, jiu''er will wait for you." Bai Yu gently stroked the hair of nine Phoenix gods and nodded. Random, the two separate. Bai Yu flies to Chu Tianshu. Two people together suspended in the sky, overlooking tens of millions of troops. "Let''s go!" They raised their arms together and cried out. Then, a space channel has been opened. The army stepped into the space channel one after another, and then was transported to the southern frontier of Tianyu kingdom. The movement here has also been introduced into the kingdom of Tianyu: phoenix nest. Inside the temple. Almost all the great saint level masters of Tianyu Kingdom have arrived. Count how many, hundreds of people. Emperor Yu Changtian and empress Lei Yunxia sit on the high throne. Sheng Sun Yu, who has been promoted to be a saint, stands at the bottom of the two and overlooks the great saints below. However, the atmosphere in the hall was a little depressing. "Let''s talk about how to deal with the invasion of Bai family and human beings?" Feather long day asks a way. Feng xueboundless, the dean of Tianyu holy courtyard, said: "holy Lord, now it''s not only the white family and human beings in the south, but also the demons in the north, the giants and demons in the west, especially the demons. They are also our most powerful enemies." "Of course I know. What I want now is a way to deal with it!" "Please the gods?" Someone said. Feng xueboundless shook his head: "the gods make up for the interference in worldly things, which is also the agreement of all the gods. We should know that there are gods in today''s tongtianjiao. If our gods do it, will the tongtianjiao gods stand by? Once the gods fight with the gods, it will only be our Tianyu kingdom that will suffer. " When they heard this, they were silent. Yes! Once the gods take part in the war, the destructive power is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. I''m afraid that only phoenix nest, a city comparable to artifact, can have the possibility of self-protection. However, at the thought of Phoenix Nest, someone immediately got excited: "I think we immediately connected all the people of Tianyu Protoss to phoenix nest with the help of teleportation array." "Yes, the phoenix nest has an area of 30000 Li, and it can accommodate billions of people. There is no problem. With the protection of the phoenix nest, we can be invincible." "Yes, when we have to, we can still urge phoenix nest to leave this airspace and destroy Bai''s family first, and then the Terrans and demons!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± With the sound of discussion, there was no depression in the hall, but everyone became extremely excited. With the protection of Phoenix Nest, what are you afraid of? Phoenix nest is a real artifact of the peak. Who can break the nest where Phoenix once lived? The reason why Tianyu kingdom can dominate the Middle Earth is that there is no ethnic group that can fight against it. Isn''t there a phoenix nest? However, a discordant voice suddenly came out: "Peng shenzhuan is successful." There was a complete silence in the hall. Feather long day brow immediately wrinkle.What he said is that the wind and snow are boundless. He picked up the communication device and showed up the picture transmitted from the outside world. Bai Yu and nine Phoenix gods are embracing each other, and then tens of millions of people are shouting together: "meet Peng God!" "Peng... Peng God!" In the hall, there was already a great saint''s body shaking and making a sound. Yu Changtian yelled: "what nonsense? How could he be Peng Shen? This is just Chu Tianshu''s conspiracy. " However, no one in the hall responded to him. The success of Peng''s reincarnation is not determined by Yu Changtian''s words. For so many years after the death of pengshen, everyone knows that pengshen will be reincarnated. The only uncertainty is the time of reincarnation. A great saint of the Lei family said: "holy, in fact, we don''t care whether it''s true or not. Peng God was not the opponent of Yu god in the last life. In this life, he can''t be. Now, he hasn''t become a God. We can take advantage of this opportunity to strangle him." Yu Changtian didn''t answer. Lei Yunxia asked: "Lei Ba has news?" The other side shook his head: "no, we can be sure that leiba is still alive. It is estimated that he was imprisoned by Chu Tianshu." Lei Yunxia looks at Yu Changtian. However, Yu Changtian is not in the mood to care about leiba. What he needs to solve is the crisis of Tianyu kingdom. Glancing at the people in the temple, he said, "are you all looking forward to the early return of Peng God? So that you can get into the embrace of Peng God as soon as possible? " The crowd was silent and all bowed their heads. By now, they have nothing to hide. As great saints, although they are human beings in the mortal world, they really can''t produce much heart of confrontation in the face of the reincarnated Peng God. In their opinion, it should be a matter of gods. If the gods do not appear, it is absolutely impossible for them to deal with pengshen. At this time, there was a flash of thunder outside the hall. Immediately after that, a tall and big old man stepped in. His face is firm and resolute, the arc is still flashing on his body, the halo is constantly scattered, and the divine power is exposed. "Thor?" Lei Yunxia was the first to react. She quickly stood up and walked down the stage. The rest of the people were surprised to hear this, and their eyes were fixed on the comers Chapter 1298 Who dares to be disrespectful when Thor comes in person? In the shock of everyone, Yu Changtian and Lei Yunxia come down from the high platform together and kneel down respectfully in front of Lei Shen. They all said, "meet Raytheon." With the words falling, the ministers knelt down one after another: "see Raytheon." Thor is the direct use of sub lower bound, he looked around, light way: "all up." "Sherry." Then they all got up. "Thor, please take a seat." Yuchangtian is respectful. Raytheon was also impolite. With a flash of his figure, he went to the Holy See, looked down and said, "I already know that Tianyu Kingdom has never been afraid of war. Since the day we founded our country, we have been fighting with the enemy, and you must not be afraid of war." "Do as the Oracle says." The crowd came back again. Fengxue hesitated for a moment and said, "master Raytheon, I don''t know what we should do next?" "Kill dayishu first, then Baiyu!" Raytheon ice road. The hall was quiet again. Raytheon then said: "you may not know that daytime Shu is Chu Tianshu, right? He is the son of Yu Tianji and Chu Feng, and human blood is flowing in his body. " "What?" Everyone in the hall took a breath. They couldn''t believe what Thor said was true. Can Tianyu and human beings have children? Even Yu Changtian was surprised and said, "Raytheon, what you said is true?" "How can God talk nonsense?" Thor. Yu Changtian gritted his teeth: "in this way, Shu and Bai Yu in the daytime really deserve to die. They won''t die. We are afraid that Tianyu kingdom is going to die. Please ask the thunder god to help us get rid of them." "The reason why our God sent us to separate this time is for this matter. We immediately organized our people to return to Fengchao as soon as possible. There is no need to stop or pay attention to the enemies in other directions. Let''s solve the enemies in the southern frontier first." "We are willing to follow Raytheon to kill the enemy." Raytheon stood up and said, "OK, start the whole army immediately." "Yes Everyone in the hall was mobilized. Only the wind and snow are endless, and there are some worries in my heart. Because he has been warned by the goddess of wind and snow of his family to persuade as many people as possible not to participate in this war. It''s better to stay in phoenix nest all the time. At first he didn''t understand the reason, but after he learned that the reincarnation body of Peng God was Bai Yu, he understood more or less. But now, Thor''s sub body goes down in person. If he doesn''t follow, he will surely be punished by Thor. In addition, the Tongtian sect will not sit back and ignore it, for fear that it will send many gods. Once the war starts, how many people will die in this war? He suddenly felt a little powerless. He only felt that he and the whole family had been forced into the storm. ¡­¡­ Under the leadership of Raytheon, the Tianyu Kingdom dispatched five million troops to use its divine power and moved directly to the southern frontier of the Tianyu kingdom. As for Yu Changtian and Lei Yunxia, they didn''t take part in the war. They are the emperor and empress. They need to sit in the phoenix nest to stabilize people''s mind and deal with the crisis that may happen at any time. In front of the army of Tianyu Protoss, there are tens of thousands of allied forces led by Chu Tianshu and Bai Yu. The two sides are no more than a hundred miles apart. However, it seems that everyone did not mean to fight alone, but combined into a huge array. From 100000 to 500000. Chu Tianshu and Bai Yu are suspended in the middle of the sky, living in the center of the whole huge military array, looking at the army of Tianyu kingdom in the distance. "There''s a spirit in it?" Chu Tianshu has seen the opposite Thor through the eyes of the sun. Moreover, among the five million troops, he saw many statues. In every statue, there are gods'' distractions. On the other hand, it seems to be weaker. But Chu Tianshu''s mouth rose and his eyes gradually became cold.Today, the God of wealth has been promoted to the level comparable to the true God after the queen of wind and snow has become the true God. There are more than ten million stars? He can make everyone in the army receive the power of a planet. The single combat effectiveness can be directly increased by a large level. It is equivalent to the xuanzun level, which is the lowest level of cultivation among the ten million troops. Hundreds of saints, all of them can fight alone. Plus the advantage of the number of people, no matter how to fight, he is not afraid of Tianyu kingdom. As for the statues, Chu Tianshu also has them. There are also many gods in tongtianjiao. The stars of the God of wealth are divided into so many galaxies. The main star of each galaxy can release the power comparable to the gods. However, since the opposite side has already sent out the gods to separate themselves, it seems that it is not appropriate for them not to invite a few. "Ape God, it''s up to you." Chu Tianshu sent a message to ape God. Ape God did not hesitate, a blink, came to the front of the two armies. His eyes, like golden eyes, stared at the thunder god in the army of Tianyu God Kingdom, sneered and said, "who should I be? It turns out that it''s God thunder. How? You want to take part in this fight? " As soon as Raytheon saw the arrival of ape God, he was also a little scared and said solemnly, "ape God, this is a matter within our Tianyu Kingdom, which has nothing to do with you. Please don''t participate in this matter with Tongtian sect." "Well, who in the world doesn''t know that daytime Shu is not only the master of Bai family, but also a member of our Tongtian sect? As a God, if you step in, I will "You?" Thor was furious. However, there is nothing to say. This is why Protoss dare not fight easily. You have a God, and others have a God. Therefore, the gods usually bully the gods without restraint, such as human beings before. However, human beings have no choice but to threaten the Protoss. But now it''s different. Therefore, Thor could only suppress his anger and threatened: "ape God, don''t forget that you have a Protoss. You have so many monkey grandchildren in Zuoshen mountain. Don''t you think about them?" "Hey, hey... So you''re threatening me? Do you think that Wukong, the ape God, is so easily threatened? " "Do you really think of yourself as the monkey king?" "Of course, if you want to fight, my grandson will definitely accompany you to the end, but my suggestion is, let''s fight in the sky, and the ground will be handed over to the people on the ground? How about it? " The thunder god browed tightly. Of course, he knew that if the two gods fought separately, there would be no point in the confrontation between the two armies. But if you don''t fight, then, what do these people in Tianyu Kingdom think of themselves? He slowly pulled out a hammer, which was not much different from Haotian hammer. However, it was full of thunder amulets, flashing the dazzling light of thunder. Ape God see this, also will own iron rod to transfer out, twist in the hand. There is no need for the two gods to say more. They just look at each other and their bodies disappear at the same time. The next moment, in the extremely high airspace which is difficult to be observed by the naked eye, there comes a deafening crash sound. Boom! At the same time, there are two lights flying backward rapidly. The light has not disappeared, there are two more rays in the rapid approach to each other. Then there was another loud noise. So repeatedly, the sky, like rolling thunder, space shock, clouds scattered. But Chu Tianshu has already raised his hand. Hundreds of miles away, above the army of Tianyu Kingdom, a huge space passage with a diameter of more than 100 miles was slowly opened. "What is this?" The army of Tianyu looks up at the sky. "No, ice the space immediately!" A great sage roared, raised his hand to the sky, and sealed the space channel with a big handprint. Next, the second, the third One big hand, seal up all the space. This scene also made Chu Tianshu cry a pity. If the passage is not blocked, you can summon countless planets to smash these guys to death.Although he can use the power of gods to break the seal, he doesn''t intend to use it before the gods of the other party are out. Not stubborn, but in compliance with an agreement. By doing so, he is also warning the gods of the other party that if this time, you still want to use the divine power as you did last time, you can also give you a devastating blow. Sure enough, the gods in those statues were distracted and fell into meditation after feeling the wisps of divine power overflowing from the space channel. Although the participation of statues in the war is not too much against the commandments as the participation of gods in the war, if they break the rules under the condition of equal strength, they will have to bear the corresponding consequences. Those saints'' faces were not good-looking. They felt the taste of being bullied. As the leader of the endless wind and snow, looked around, said: "you do not need to ask the gods to help, to the Legion as a unit, kill it, can only fight hard!" People can only nod. But at this time, Chu Tianshu''s voice spread out: "everyone listen to me, no matter what race you are, as long as you die in the war, the God of wealth will lead your soul into it, and give you houses, fields, and even servants, so that you can start a different life in the God of wealth, as well as the Tianyu people on the opposite side, You have the same treatment. The premise is that you should first choose to believe in the God of wealth. Only the God of wealth can keep your soul from being destroyed after your physical death. " At the end of this sentence, the high-level officials and gods of Tianyu Kingdom almost got angry. This is absolutely disturbing the morale of the army! Now, who doesn''t have a communicator? Who hasn''t sneaked into the realm of God of wealth when dreaming? They have long known the way to believe in the God of wealth. Even, do not rule out in their minds, there is a god of wealth. Because people are afraid of death. Bai Yu also said: "Friends of Tianyu Protoss, you used to be my people in previous lives. I allow you to believe in the God of wealth and surrender on the battlefield. As long as you don''t stop our Peng God from dominating Tianyu kingdom again, you are my friends. I can let bygones be bygones for the mistakes you have made before. I hope you can let bygones be bygones before the war, Think about it His words have a greater influence on the people of Tianyu kingdom. The morale of some soldiers began to fade and their minds began to be active. Those saints and great saints look up at the sky and wonder whether they will fight or surrender if Thor loses. The gods who live in the statues immediately release their charm and brilliance as soon as they see the instability of people''s hearts. Just like hypnosis, the soldiers immediately strengthened their faith again. But in the Moon Palace, there came an order: the gods should not interfere in the battle between the two armies. After hearing this, the gods who settled in the statue were stunned, and some of them didn''t know why Chapter 1299 The goddess of wind and snow in the Moon Palace also held an emergency meeting. There were no closed gods in Tianyu, and almost all of them took part in it. There are as many as two hundred people. It also includes Bai Xuanjia of Bai family. Thor first asked, "what do you mean, snow goddess? Why don''t we all fight? " "If you all participate, will the Tongtian sect participate? Are you still fighting ape? Have you ever thought about it? Once the gods start the war, how many years will Tianyu go back? " "Is that despicable, dirty human wild boy allowed to invade our Tianyu kingdom?" Asked Thor. "What would you do if you were to take my place?" Asked the snow goddess. Thunder God frowned. He couldn''t make up his mind, so he could only mutter: "anyway, we Tianyu Protoss can''t show weakness to any force, otherwise, we will be considered weak." "In that case, as you said, go to war. All the gods are in the lower world, and kill the Bai family and nearly ten million people." The snow goddess suddenly changed her way. But when she said that, Thor was surprised. The other gods were stunned at the same time. Bai Xuanjia stares at the goddess of wind and snow. She doesn''t know what she means. She is also thinking about what happened in the lower world. So much so that the goddess of wind and snow even sent herself to attend this meeting in private. In everyone''s silence, a quasi god named yuntianxiao said: "goddess of wind and snow, and all of you, calm down. Although Tianyu kingdom is not particularly important to us, it is the place where billions of people live. Once the gods fight in the lower world, even if they kill all human beings, Tianyu kingdom will be destroyed, I suggest that we wait a little longer. When all the clansmen retreat into the phoenix nest, there will be no worries All the gods nodded. "Yes, we have to give everyone time to transfer. Otherwise, it will only increase the casualties. And Raytheon, you are too impatient to do things. If you transfer the people first, we will not be so passive." "The so-called barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. Most of the people have already moved to the God of wealth, and those who have the support of the Tongtian sect can open the space channel at any time and connect them to the God of wealth. Even if all of them are killed, the spirits of others can still be at ease in the God of wealth, but what about our people?" Hearing this, a quasi god named Yu Xuankong was not happy: "do you intend to let Bai Yu, the reincarnated body of Peng God, be so arrogant? Once he completely opens the seal of time and space of memory, and becomes the real Peng God, what should we do? " Immediately the crowd shut up. The so-called emperor turns to do, who is willing to be the emperor who to be, as long as they keep their own family. Anyway, no matter who is the emperor, as long as he does not die, the rights of his family will not disappear. Leiba seemed to see the psychology of these people, and snorted: "I think you are eager for the early return of pengshen? At that time, you can meet him with your knees, but don''t forget that before the feather God is dead, he will become the LORD God of chaos. " The gods did not answer him. Is chaos really so easy to achieve? In the more than one million years since ZuLong and Zufeng, there have been so many peerless talents. Has there been a breakthrough? But Bai Xuanjia said: "you''d better listen to the arrangement of the goddess of wind and snow. Since the feather God gave all the rights to the goddess of wind and snow before closing, it proves that the feather God has absolute trust in the goddess of wind and snow. We will do whatever the goddess of wind and snow asks us to do." After hearing this, the gods sniffed again. This white Xuanjia is too shameless. At this time, I dare not even intercede with my own people. Leiba narrowed his eyes and felt that the white Xuanjia had changed a lot. Last time we met, the old man was not like this. He said faintly: "just now, the goddess of wind and snow asked all our gods to separate themselves and go to capture the white family and human beings. You agree." Bai Xuanjia immediately nodded: "yes, I agree. There is no need for the Bai family to exist. You can kill them all. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, they will die sooner or later. If you kill them now, their souls are still young and energetic. After entering the realm of God of wealth, they can continue to practice. Maybe they will become ghost saints in the future The chance of ghosts and gods. ""You..." leiba pointed at Bai Xuanjia with his hand. He finally understood the old man''s idea. It is estimated that the Bai family, who has been in the lower world for a long time, will communicate with each other so that they can connect the important lineage to the God of wealth. The rest of the White army, even after death, he will not be distressed. As long as the lineage of the Bai family is still there, it won''t be long before the Bai family will still breed another country. But in this way, the contradiction between Tianyu Kingdom and tongtianjiao was thoroughly aroused, which led to the war between the two realms. Bai Xuanjia stares at Lei Ba and says, "what do you mean by me? Our white family in Tianyu God domain has nothing to do with the white family in the lower world. Today, Yihe and yuchangkong are their gods. " "Ha ha... Do you think I will believe it? Bai Xuanjia, I tell you, you''d better be honest. Otherwise, I don''t mind inviting the Bai family out of the Moon Palace. " "Whatever you like, this battle is inevitable. Sooner or later, there will be a battle between tongtianjiao and Yuegong. I guess the God of wealth can''t wait. That''s why she pushed the reincarnation of the God of daytime Shu and Yu to attack Tianyu. The female god of wealth would like to fight early so that they can swallow you one by one." White Xuan Jia light way. When the gods heard this, their faces changed. Thor is also a heart beating. It seemed that he remembered the terrible goddess of wealth. He also suffered the loss of the goddess of wealth, and he was also distracted. Although he was very disgusted with Bai Xuanjia, he had to agree with his analysis. If the goddess of wealth is also involved, how should we deal with it? The rest of the gods are almost the same psychology. Looking at the goddess of wind and snow, she seems to understand why she opposes the gods to participate in the war. As long as the gods of their own side do not participate in it, then tongtianjiao and the God of wealth should not dare to directly break the agreement between the gods. The reverse is the same. Once their side of the group of God out, the female god of wealth will not sit and ignore, or even can''t get. Otherwise, just after the peace talks, how could they let the commander-in-chief troops like Shu and others attack Tianyu kingdom? After thinking about it, the Qingyun platform of the Qingyun family was the God, and said: "goddess of wind and snow, you should also be worried that this matter is promoted by the goddess of wealth, right?" The goddess of wind and Snow said: "otherwise, you think, with the strength of the two men, who dare to attack Tianyu? And why do demons, demons, giants, and even a small number of undead and grotto people get involved? " The gods are silent. The goddess of wind and snow continued: "this is far beyond the ability of daytime comfort. As for Bai Yu, even though Peng Shen was reincarnated, he was only a great saint after all. How much combat power could he exert? If I''m not wrong, the female god of wealth should have a premonition that the master of feather God is about to break through, so she can''t wait to disturb us and lead us to make mistakes, so that she can enter our realm of heaven feather God, interrupt the meditation of feather God and prevent feather God from breaking through. " After listening, all the gods nodded. In my heart, I began to admire the snow goddess. Everything is not as important as feather God''s breakthrough. Even if Tianyu kingdom in the lower world is destroyed, what can it do? Once Yushen breaks through successfully, all losses will be made up. What''s more, phoenix nest can''t be broken by ordinary people. Yuntianxiao, a member of Yuntian family, said: "I think we should all obey the command of the goddess of wind and snow. All the gods had better not participate in it. We just need to withdraw the statues into the phoenix nest, because with the phoenix nest blessed by our statues, our defense will be greatly enhanced. Even the real gods can''t break it, as long as the phoenix nest is not broken, The foundation of Tianyu kingdom is still there. The loss of some ordinary people and slaves is nothing. On the contrary, if we send the statue to the front line to fight, once it is destroyed, what can we do to help the people defend the phoenix nest? Do you really want to send people to the lower boundary? " "I also support the decision of the goddess of wind and snow. At least, on the other side of tongtianjiao, we can''t take part in the war before sending gods to take part in the war." "Yes, before we faced the enemy, we were the strong. We had absolute advantages. We could do whatever we wanted. Those rules had no binding force on the strong. But now, as a weak party, we have to talk to the strong and abide by the rules. Otherwise, we will be caught by the strong." "Yes, we must ensure that foreign enemies will not attack our Tianyu God domain, and will not interrupt his meditation."In leiba''s heart, he also agreed. However, he was still unwilling and asked, "but how should we deal with the reincarnation of pengshen? Is he allowed to grow up? " "Leiba, now you have to understand that the biggest enemy of us and feather God is the terrible goddess of wealth. Even if the reincarnated body of Peng God becomes a God, what can we do? Still can''t bring us any threat, but the female god of wealth is different. She has been peeping at us secretly for a long time, and is ready for a thunderbolt at any time. " "Yes, it will take a long time for pengshen to become a real God. Maybe by that time, Yushen has already passed the pass. We can afford to wait, and we can''t lose big because of small things. Now we have to learn to endure." "Snow goddess, if you have any orders, just say it. We all support you." The goddess of wind and snow nodded: "well, thank you very much. Then I''ll order all the gods to let the believers carry the statues back to the phoenix nest, and then transfer more people back. As for the battle in the front line, it''s up to the kingdom of Tianyu to deal with it. Remember, as soon as we fight on an equal footing, we''ll send out the great sage, If other people send gods, we will send them again. " "Well, that''s it." The gods finally reached an agreement and began to use various means of communication to communicate with the lower world Chapter 1300 On the battlefield, Chu Tianshu found a strange phenomenon, that is, the most devout believers who were guarding the enemy''s statues withdrew from the army with the statues. In the high altitude, Thor, who fought with ape God, also quickly opened the distance between him and ape God. He turned into a flash of lightning and flew to Tianyu. Then came the voice: "ape God, I hope you tongtianjiao abide by the agreement, the gods can not participate in the war, otherwise, all the gods of our Tianyu kingdom will go out and destroy you." The ape God hovered in the sky and said, "if you run, you will run away. If you are a threat, I despise you most. If you are capable, I will fight with my grandson for another 300 rounds." Unfortunately, Thor did not pay any attention at all, and has completely disappeared. Ape God looked down and left in a flash. Now, the Terran side began to cheer. How many thousands of years ago, when did mankind force back the gods? No matter why the other party leaves, it proves that the other party has begun to fear its own strength. As the leader of the Terran, many saints gathered around Chu Tianshu, and they also looked at each other unexpectedly. "Tianshu, what''s going on?" Hu Ying is a wonderful dancer. "When both sides have nuclear weapons, they will be afraid. This is the nuclear deterrent force." Chu Tianshu said. "What is a nuclear weapon?" "It''s like a kind of power controlled by gods. However, nuclear weapons are quite special. If they are made, even ordinary people can release the energy of destroying the sky and the earth by just moving their fingers." "Really? Isn''t that more powerful than artifact? " Hu Ying dance surprised way. "Let''s not mention this. Whether we win or lose in this war depends on us." "Don''t worry. Without the participation of the gods, we really haven''t been afraid of anyone." Lonely Tianxing has released sword Qi in his body. Chu Tianshu turned his head and looked at him: "in fact, you are more capable of becoming gods than any of them. Once you become a sword God in the future, you can deal with more than ten gods of the same level at the same time." "Do you think highly of me?" Lonely day line surprised way. "Although I don''t practice sword, I know it very well. Among all the gods, the sword God has the most terrible attack power." Chu Tianshu said. Lonely Tianxing nodded slightly to show approval. In fact, even if he is a great saint, he hardly sees the same level of great saint. Even fenghualian and ye Changsheng, the great saints of the peak, who have the Phoenix Fire to protect their bodies, have never been afraid. However, he always felt that his physical body could not support his strength. Once the force is excessive, the body will feel like it is about to burst. The sword Qi in his body is growing every day, but it is suppressed by him. "Can your soul be detached?" Chu Tianshu asked. Lonely Tianxing nodded: "it''s OK in the God of wealth world, but here, I dare not try it easily, because there are too many uncertain factors in the outside world, it''s easy to hurt the spirit." "You can try to hide your soul into the artifact, combine it with the sword spirit, incarnate it into the sword spirit, and then connect it with the power of the God of wealth. Maybe you can give full play to the power of the God Spirit." After hearing this, I suddenly saw a light: "yes!" He can protect his soul from the furnace of heaven and earth with the help of artifact. The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. I can''t wait to try. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "I still have a thousand holy swords. Would you like to have them?" At the end of his speech, a holy sword appeared in front of him. "A thousand holy swords?" Lonely Tianxing was surprised, but he soon calmed down and shook his head: "I already have divine swords. Those holy swords have little effect on me. You''d better keep them for yourself." Chu Tianshu was stunned, and his view of lonely Tianxing deepened a lot. The firmness of this man''s heart and nature is incomparable to many saints of the same level. He did not delay any longer, but suspended thousands of holy swords on thousands of military formations, and his voice spread out, saying: "everyone, listen, these thousand holy swords are my gifts to you. They are used by all military formations together. After the battle, I will also select the top 1000 people who have made the most achievements from you and reward them as heirlooms, Even if you die in battle, the sword will pass to your descendants. ""Oh..." All the people cheered and screamed. On the other hand, the soldiers of Tianyu kingdom are listless. The retreat of the gods is the greatest blow to them. There''s a sense of being abandoned. Looking around, I found that many saints were frowning. After a moment''s hesitation, he said: "in this war, whether we win or lose, we have to fight. We have to win enough time for the ethnic people to leave." Cloud naive gentleman frowns a way: "boundless Dean, listen to your meaning, we this war will lose doubtless?" "How much do you think we have to win?" "Compared with the saints, we are more than them, and we are less than the army, but the individual combat effectiveness is far beyond them." "Otherwise, I have just observed that they all believe in the God of wealth. They can receive the divine power and raise their fighting capacity to a higher level. Even the saints can play the fighting capacity of the saint level. Therefore, no matter what we compare, we all lose. The most important thing is that the gods withdraw and our morale is dispersed." "You mean that the God of wealth can make ten million envoys? Is he really that powerful? " Cloud naive gentleman surprised way. Other people''s faces changed. Who doesn''t know that a God can''t have too many envoys? Otherwise, it will inevitably bring some backfire to the gods and affect their practice. Fengxue boundless way: "you don''t forget, the female god of wealth is the realm of chaos, the number of her God, naturally can''t be measured by the number of ordinary gods." All saints'' faces changed again. Also at this time, the opposite came the voice of lonely heaven. Seeing the lonely Skywalker floating in the air, he cried out: "all the people in Tianyu''s Kingdom listen to me. I''m a lonely Skywalker. Today, I only have one sword. If you can catch it, I''ll give up." At the end of his speech, he sat down and closed his eyes. The cross sword, which had been snatched from the hands of the sage of Tianyu, rose from his body. The energy around the sword body presents a huge human figure, which is the same as the lonely sky. In the process of high-speed flight, his energy body is also expanding rapidly. When we arrived at the front of the army of Tianyu Kingdom, it had covered a radius of ten li. Boom! A deafening sound came out, and the whole space trembled violently. Even the soldiers hiding in the energy shield can feel the earth shaking. The energy body of lonely Tianxing exploded. Countless sword Qi turned into violent shock waves, and combined into sword snakes, tearing the space and attacking the army. Looking at the crack pulled out by the sword snake, all the experts in the army of Tianyu''s kingdom were shocked. "He can tear space with sword Qi. Is he a God?" "Stop it The great saints woke up in a moment and threw out artifact one after another to block the sword attack of lonely Tianxing. A series of space barriers, also instantly combined, tailed behind the artifact, blocked in front of the military array. The sword Qi is blocked by layers, but even so, there is still a small amount of sword Qi. It hits the military array, tears the energy shield of the military array, and goes straight into the military array. Poop, poop, poop Countless soldiers were injured by sword Qi. However, the sword controlled by lonely Tianxing didn''t stop. With a huge wave, it shook away artifact after artifact and bumped into the shield of an army of 100000 people. Boom! The army only held on for a moment, then it burst into pieces. And the huge energy shock wave also killed almost all the 100000 soldiers in this military array. Only a small number of masters survived with the protection of sacred or artifact. But they were all pale and frightened. Because the attack power of this sword has far exceeded all their expectations. What''s the difference between this and a divine strike? Even fengxuewuya and many other top saints with artifact are astonished. Almost all of them know this person, and they also know that he is the best among the saints and has strong attack power.But as long as there are artifacts in their hands, they are not afraid. But they never thought that lonely Tianxing, who has the blessing of artifact, has such terrible attack power. They even feel the power of a little bit of gods in the spiritual wave released by the lonely heavenly journey. The destructive power of this blow can even be compared with that of the gods. "How could he be so terrible?" Looking at the 100000 people who were killed by the earthquake, as well as the army station turned into a desert, all of them fell into stagnation Chapter 1301 In the shock of the public, the sword soared into the sky, and then split into thousands of the same flying sword. The volume of each sword is increasing rapidly, and each one is like a sword mountain, up to 1000 meters high. Countless people looked up and trembled. Even those great saints'' faces suddenly turned black. "This is definitely not what the great sage or even the demigod can achieve." Someone screamed out. "Has he become a God?" "He didn''t become a God. He just took his soul out of the body and hid it into the sword. Then with the help of the sword, he reached such a high level. Human beings... Actually found another breakthrough window." The wind and snow are endless, he said. "How to deal with that?" "I''m afraid this man''s strike is comparable to that of quasi God. Let''s do our best. All the military formations will be opened up and everyone will listen to me. We can''t take it lightly any more. We must show our determination to fight against the gods." The boundless sound of wind and snow, like waves, scattered. The man who was awed by the sword suddenly woke up. They all tried their best to urge the formation. One by one, the huge energy hoods merged into a huge array covering a hundred miles. Almost all the great sages have taken the artifact out of the body and merged with the array. For a moment, the dragon and the Phoenix danced, the tiger roared, the ape crowed, and the sword roared. And the sword mountain, which is split up by the lonely heavenly journey, also falls down. They tear the air, because the high-speed fall, but also friction out of the dazzling sparks. The sword body has not yet met the big array below, and the air waves carried by it have formed ripples on the energy shield of the big array. Immediately after that, the sound of fierce collision spread all over the world. The huge sword body has been stabbed on the energy shield of the array, straight into tens of meters. Although it didn''t break the energy shield, it forced the energy shield to sink for hundreds of meters. The tip of the sword almost broke through the bottom defense of the energy shield, but it failed in the end. But even so, still let the people of Tianyu Kingdom, all fear. This is a big formation of five million people, which is strong enough to resist the strike of the quasi God. But it almost didn''t stop the sword. This has proved how terrifying the attack power of lonely Tianxing is. It can be said that no one is his opponent in the whole Tianyu kingdom. He can hold off a million troops. Those who looked down upon the kingdom of Tianyu before, at this time, had a little awe of human in their hearts. What if you can''t become a God? What can we do without divine blood? Human beings seem to have found another way to the strong. Once all break through, that day the Yu will usher in a terrible strong family. In contrast, human beings have cheered. The cry of killing soared to the sky. They also see the future and hope. On the big array, a huge sword began to shrink rapidly, and finally rushed to the sky to form a sword. The sword light released from the sword body turns into the virtual shadow of lonely heaven. He arrogantly looked down at the five million troops below, and then looked in the direction of the Terran. A loud voice reverberated in the void: "all human beings, listen to me. Blood is not a shackle that binds us. As long as we have enough spirit and willpower, and the courage to die, then the spiritual power can undergo qualitative change, which will lead to new flesh and blood, and finally become the supreme God." This sentence, just like the bright light in the dark, makes everyone''s life and blood rolling, and there is an irrepressible fanaticism in his heart. "Chengshen..." The lonely sword roared out first. As the saints of the lonely family, the lonely heaven is the goal they all want to pursue. Now the lonely Tianxing has the fighting power of gods, and all the lonely family members are naturally proud from the heart. After this sound, nearly ten million people also cried out: "become a God... Become a God..." The sound is wave after wave.In this way, the momentum of the Terran side completely crushed the army of the opposite Tianyu kingdom. However, there are still nearly a million Bai''s troops in the Terran alliance. They are in a complicated mood at the moment. Although because of Chu Tianshu''s reason, Bai family separated from Tianyu Kingdom, most of them still regard themselves as Tianyu people and have their own pride in their heart. Some of them despised the human race and thought that the human race was of slave origin. But now, the Terran will soon be on an equal footing with them, and in the future, it may even completely crush them. Once the army of Tianyu Kingdom opposite is defeated, it will inevitably lead to a sense of tragedy. However, when the white feather spread the pair of golden wings, their lost heart burned again. "Lonely day, are you finished? It''s my turn. " The voice of Bai Yu falls, and his body turns into a golden light and rushes to the army of Tianyu kingdom. In the process of flying, his body has become a golden roc bird. The body shape of the ROC bird is good at facing the wind. When it reaches the army of Tianyu Kingdom, its wings have covered a hundred Li area. The scorching sun was gone, and everyone was dazzled by the golden light released by the Mirs. In the mouth of Mirs, people even said: "my children, before, I was sorry for you, because of my death, you were forced to take refuge in the feather God, but today, I have come back, I hope you can return to my wings, don''t work for the feather God, you may agree." The sound penetrates the array and goes straight into people''s minds. Below, the soldiers of Tianyu kingdom are already shaking. They can feel the blood pressure from ancient ancestors and the intimacy of blood connection in Mirs. So that they could not have the idea of resistance. Only the great saints can keep the mind. However, they also have no idea of fighting with the reincarnated body of Peng God. Everyone can see that Bai Yu has activated the memory and inheritance of Peng God, and there is no problem in becoming a true God in the future. Do you really put yourself and your family in danger for the sake of Yu''s family? Those gods have already let the believers run away with their statues. Why do they have to carry them? Jingle One soldier could not help but lay down his weapon. It''s like throwing a stone into a calm lake. As the ripples spread, all the soldiers laid down their weapons one after another. Their mind has been completely lost in the power of lonely Tianxing and pengshen. "Meet Peng The believers of Peng God fell to their knees and cheered loudly. Then came the second and the third Only half of the five million troops that ended up standing. This half is also because they have converted to other gods or feather gods, and have endured the fear in their hearts. In this way, the army will be able to defeat itself. There are many loopholes in the energy shield, which makes it easier for the pressure of Mirs to penetrate and shake more people''s hearts. Chu Tianshu saw this, the corners of his mouth showed a smile, can not fight, nature is the best. It is the best policy not to fight but to subdue others. If you can take it, it''s even better. He also rose from the sky. The black and white demons in the God of wealth were added to his body at the same time. The dragon bone sword turned into a demon bone and became one with his body. The two kinds of blood were activated at the same time. In a flash, it turned into a dragon with a hundred Li Long back and wings, and its body was full of thunder. The general power of divine power is also released from the dragon''s body. It echoes with the Dapeng bird transformed by white feather. People also said: "today, I will announce to you a news that your holy and gods have known for a long time, but you don''t know. I am Tianshu of the human race. My mother is YuTianJi, and my father is chufeng. I have dual blood of the human race and Tianyu race in my body, and both of them have been promoted to the divine level." When this was said, the armies of the two ethnic groups were all dumb. Many soldiers have no access to this information. They all looked at Chu Tianshu''s Dragon in horror.It is impossible to describe the complex heart with words. However, in the Terran army, there was such a group of Chu family members. After they were shocked, they suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment. Chu Yannan and Chu Jingzhi both met Chu Tianshu. Before, they thought Chu Tianshu just happened to pass by Chu City, but now they understand that Chu Tianshu went to Chu city to visit relatives! As the owner of Chu Yannan''s family, his body began to tremble because he was too emotional, and tears flowed out of his eyes. His mouth murmured: "my son originally... After, he is our Chu family''s child, is my grandson, my own grandson! My son Chu Feng, do you see it? Do you hear me? Chu Tianshu is your son, your son... " He raised his head and cried, his mood collapsed completely, and his body nearly collapsed to the ground. Fortunately, Chu Jingzhi quickly held him and said, "father, don''t be too excited. It''s a good thing. You can''t hurt yourself because of this." Chu Yannan was already in the realm of the great emperor. He soon calmed down his mood, but his breath was heavy and his face was excited. He said: "as long as you know that he is my grandson, is our Chu family, the blood of our Chu family is flowing in my body, I will be satisfied. It doesn''t matter whether we recognize each other in the future." "Yes, I didn''t expect that Chu Tianshu would be Xiaofeng''s child. I just didn''t know whether their father and son could deny it." Chu Jingzhi said. The young people of Chu family around them didn''t think as much as they did, and they all looked at Chu Tianshu''s dragon with pride. Chu Yun Chang clenched his fists and said excitedly, "is he really my cousin?" "It must be. What is Chu Tianshu doing? What identity? How can you lie? " "Yes, he will be the pride of all our Chu family in the future." "What is the future? He is now the pride of all our Chu family. Now I finally understand why our Chu family can have a Chu star alone in the world of God of wealth. It must be that Chu Tianshu begged God of wealth, but Chu Tianshu is the envoy of God of wealth. " "He is a legend in himself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 1302 Chu Tianshu and Bai Yu turn into a dragon and a Peng. There is at least one real artifact on everyone''s body, which can deter the army of Tianyu Kingdom, but it is no worse than lonely Tianxing. At this time, the lonely Tianxing has also returned his soul to the noumenon, and a sense of weakness suddenly comes. However, there is still an irrepressible excitement in his heart. If the soul doesn''t come out of the body, it will never feel free and easy. "I don''t know if I can use my soul to cross the robbery directly? If it is possible, then it is not impossible for the soul to become a God first, then refine the body with the power of the soul, and finally turn into a divine body. " Lonely Tianxing thought of fenghualian again. Fenghualian''s soul has become the steward of the God of wealth. With the help of the spirit of the world, she can control the whole God of wealth, and has many abilities that quasi gods have never controlled. Today, she is constantly refining her body with the help of her soul''s ability to derive flesh and blood. It is only a matter of time before the physical body becomes the divine body. However, without the support of the huge energy of thunder robbery, it is difficult to complete this step only by the power of the soul. However, there is a god of wealth world behind tongtianjiao, and there are countless God of wealth stars. As long as you control a galaxy and continue to fission and grow, you can bring strong support to the soul, and it will never be difficult to replenish the body. After setting a goal, he focused on the battlefield again. At this time, Chu Tianshu had transferred the armor of the God of war to cover the whole body of the dragon and turned it into a golden dragon with wings inserted. It echoed the golden pengshen from afar and was even more shocking. Through the communication device, the battlefield pictures were introduced into the temple of Tianyu kingdom. Yu Changtian and Lei Yunxia''s faces are gloomy and terrible, and their hatred is like the sea water. They regret that they didn''t do their best to kill Bai Yu and Chu Tianshu. Otherwise, how could they be today? How powerful is the human being, who is called lonely heaven walking, who can''t lift the head of millions of troops? "My Lord, withdraw. If we do not withdraw, the five million troops will surrender. Even if they do not surrender, they will be killed by the Allied forces of mankind. The morale of the army has been dispersed!" A gray haired old sage said in a loud voice. His words, also awakened feather long day, let him recover from hate. There was a little fear in my heart. He already knew that yuchangkong and Dayi had become gods, and they all took refuge in the door of the supreme god of chaos, the goddess of wealth. Even though he has become the saint of a country, so what? Not into God, after all, is mole ants, in the face of that high God, he still has to grovel. For a moment, he suddenly felt that the saint''s position was meaningless. Lei Yunxia was much calmer than him at this time, and said: "holy God, withdraw. The gods have returned. We only need to bring those five million troops back to phoenix nest. Who can hurt us with phoenix nest as the foundation? As long as the phoenix nest does not lose one day, then we can advance, attack and retreat, and it''s their turn to worry and be afraid. " Yuchangtianchang sighed: "how will the world see us if we come back in this way? Moreover, the northern demons, the Western demons, and the Oriental ghosts are all constantly penetrating into the territory of our Tianyu kingdom. If we let them unite, the kingdom of God will be really dangerous. " The old man with white hair said: "holy, if the phoenix nest is not lost, the heaven feather kingdom will not be destroyed. We still have so many gods. There are hundreds of statues withdrawn. The gods in the Moon Palace will never allow outsiders to break the phoenix nest." Feather long day and hesitated for a long time, just sigh: "just, immediately let the front line army back." After hearing this, the old man was finally relieved. The message was immediately sent to the front line through the communication device. Many great saints on the battlefield also received the same message: "surrender to us, save our lives!" As soon as this news came out, many great saints were covered, including boundless wind and snow. This time, he emptied the whole Tianyu holy courtyard. Although he was ready to be an insider, he didn''t expect that yuchangtian himself ordered everyone to surrender. "Here? Is it really the Holy One There was something wrong with everyone. But then they found that Yu Changtian sent them a video call. Everyone answered immediately.Seeing Yu Changtian and Lei Yunxia sitting on the throne together, Yu Changtian said, "surrender, everyone. Peng God is our common ancestor. Surrender to him, he should not kill you." "Holy? Why? We still have nearly 100 great saints, five million troops and dozens of artifact here. We can fight against them! " A great sage of the Lei family roared out. "Ah... All the gods in the Moon Palace have gone. If you insist on it, you will only increase the casualties. You know, human beings are not only a lonely celestial being, they also have several top saints, and they have no fewer artifacts than you. In the future, whether it is the victory of Peng God or feather God, we will still be the people of God." "This..." everyone was silent. Yes! No matter who wins, it''s the supreme battle of the true God. What does it have to do with a mortal like himself? It''s a big deal. Just another saint. Just like at the beginning, after the victory of badminton, didn''t they kill the Bai family? Even still let the white family when so many years of saint. Isn''t the family just as good? Feather long day can make this decision, it is estimated that also see the development trend of things. "Ah..." Yuntianjun, the dean of Yuntian college, sighed: "since the emperor has already ordered, then we will all surrender." "Well, surrender. There''s nothing to fight. Surrender to pengshen. Don''t hold back." "Surrender "Surrender Some great saints have recovered the artifact. If the great sages agree, the saints can only follow. As for those who are soldiers, they have no intention of fighting for a long time. Seeing that all the experts surrender, they are relieved that they don''t have to die here. Chu Tianshu, who turned into a dragon above, was smiling in his heart. He found that some of the experience of his previous life can be of great use here. Maybe it''s because the messenger gives everyone the impression of safe communication, so the great saints in Tianyu Kingdom have no doubt after receiving the message from yuchangtian. In particular, the direct video call at the back made them deepen this concept. But what they don''t know is that Chu Tianshu changed the first message. The following picture is also synthesized through the God of wealth star. In the words of modern people, it is information warfare. Stealing the identity of the supreme commander of the enemy and issuing wrong instructions, but the people on the front line must also abide by them. In this way, the already shaken morale of the army gave up resistance completely. As more and more people put down their weapons, the energy shield guarding the top of the array will be completely dispersed. however! There are exceptions to everything. Some people who are keen minded and devout believers of a certain God use their souls to pray to the God and ask the God why yuchangtian surrendered. The gods are not sure, so it''s too late to verify that the surrender order didn''t come from yuchangtian. Chu Tianshu and Bai Yu have turned into countless separate bodies at the same time, and come to the army below. There is not much difference between Dapeng''s separation technique and Chu Tianshu''s infinite separation technique, which is equivalent to divine level technique. In an instant, everyone was caught off guard. Even if some experts understand the trick, they dare not say it. Because they are facing Peng God, and the God with double God level blood talent makes the day comfortable. With the separation of Chu Tianshu and the eyes of the soldiers in front of him, a small dream world has also come, lighting up each other''s demons. Only for a moment, there were only a few great saints left, who could defend themselves and resist Chu Tianshu''s control. This is the result of Chu Tianshu''s mercy. You know, in the realm of God, semi God level guys can''t escape Chu Tianshu''s demons. Not to mention, Chu Tianshu now has the assistance of the supreme deities such as the burning demon Yan. He looked at the boundless snow, said: "boundless Dean, we meet again." Feng xuewuya said with a bitter smile: "yes, I didn''t expect that we would meet again in this situation. You and pengshen, with their strength, resisted millions of our troops and nearly 100 saints.""That''s because you despise the enemy too much. In fact, even if you resist, it doesn''t work at all. My ten million flying swords haven''t been used yet." Chu Tianshu''s words fell, and ten million soul swords, which had been settled by the dead, had already come from afar. Even if their accomplishments were not high, they could fight against some masters or xuanzun with the blessing of the God of wealth. Tens of thousands of robots, also formed a team, opened the space channel and arrived at the army side of Tianyu kingdom. "The man of steel?" Wind and snow boundless, looking at these iron men, also showed the color of shock. He found that the bodies of these iron men, at the lowest level, are also comparable to the top-grade weapons, among which there are thousands of holy vessels. You know, even saints don''t necessarily have such a strong body! The strangest thing is that these iron men''s bodies even spread the fluctuation of soul power. "A new life is born? Are they life made of steel? How is that possible? " Another great saint''s eyes widened. Since the beginning of history, life has been limited to creatures with blood, but they saw another strange life form in these iron men. It''s just beyond their imagination. "They are not creatures, but weapons of wisdom. They are sacred instruments." A great sage, who was quite accomplished in refining utensils, opened his mouth. "But does the holy instrument know how to think? Look at the way they look at us "Yes, I don''t understand. It''s weird." "Come on, now that you surrender, don''t think about it." With everyone''s discussion, fengxuewuya was relieved. He turned to pengshen and said, "pengshen, I don''t know what you are going to do with our surrendering soldiers?" Pengniao has turned into a white feather, he said: "I don''t need you to fight for me, as long as you can save your life, go to the God of wealth for the time being, and I will pick you up after the war is settled." The space channels have been opened. Millions of troops, led by saints, entered the realm of God of wealth Chapter 1303 This battle is really the eye of everyone in the world. The most powerful five million troops in Tianyu Kingdom, including those saints, surrendered obediently. The news that pengshen has been reincarnated successfully, and that dayishu is Chu Tianshu, and is the son of Yu Tianji and Chu Feng, spread rapidly in the communication device. The gods of several realms have already known. Many gods in the great God group are also talking about it. "Isn''t it impossible for Tianyu Protoss and human beings to have children? Why are there children? " "Yes, the gods of Tianyu Protoss, why don''t you come out and explain? Will the Tianyu Protoss merge with human beings in the future? " "Humble human slaves, actually climbed the tree of Tianyu Protoss?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, these gods'' inquiries did not receive any response from the gods of Tianyu. They were all silent. In desperation, we can only find the group leader Xuanwu and ask him questions. "Brother Xuanwu, what do you think of the conflict between human beings and Tianyu Protoss?" Xuanwu replied: "the affairs in the lower world should be dealt with by the people in the lower world. As long as the gods don''t participate, they can make trouble as they like. I''m more concerned about the iron men on the battlefield." "Is it not the weapon of human form?" "Your weapon has a soul? Although artifact has spirit and certain thinking power, it can not give birth to real soul. If they leave artifact, they will die. But these robots are different. " "Their souls can''t be reincarnated, can they?" "They should all be believers of the God of wealth. Once the body of steel dies, then their souls should be able to return to the world of the God of wealth and continue to have the next body." "Yes..." People suddenly realized. These iron and steel men, who are comparable to the heaven level Xuanqi and even the holy vessels, are equivalent to having the same body as the great emperor and saints as soon as they were born. If their souls grow stronger and stronger in many reincarnations, their realm will continue to rise. Finally, it reaches the level of real emperor and sage. When the gods can''t go down, which ethnic group in the world will be their opponent? Many gods, as if through the lines of time, have seen that the whole world is ruled by the iron man. They even dominate the sky and the universe. Although still can''t see complete those things, but occasionally flash out some pictures, still let them fear. The birth of a new and powerful species with infinite evolution is bound to herald a new era. The dragon and Phoenix more than a million years ago, the gods today, the world is not immutable. Everyone has a sense of crisis. As a true God, Xuanwu seems to have seen some images that he did not want to see. However, in this picture, he also saw a man, that is Chu Tianshu. He is like an unfathomable abyss, controlling everything in the world. "Little guy, it seems that your future is really limitless. Maybe one day, you can grow up to the height of your goddess master. When we met for the first time, I was very curious about you. I knew that you must be a hidden dragon. Now, are you finally going to show the tip of the iceberg?" Xuanwu in the temple of the sea gradually smiles. He took a look at the communication device and said in the group, "iron man is another manifestation of life. The height of their final evolution should reach the level of real artifact. Some of the spirit of real artifact also has high wisdom." "Brother Xuanwu, is that true? If it''s true, aren''t we going to hold our thighs now? The goddess of wealth is really terrible. " "Isn''t that the power of chaos?" Xuanwu replied: "in the end, it''s OK to observe in secret, but I have to declare that the commandments of gods can''t be broken, and they can''t interfere in the lower world." "What if the God of wealth or the Tongtian sect broke the commandments?" "Let''s deal with Tongtian together and drive it out of Kunpeng." Xuanwu came back abruptly. The gods were silent. However, they are using their believers or gods to watch the situation in the lower world.¡­¡­ At this time, Chu Tianshu and Bai Yu have led thousands of troops to the territory of Tianyu kingdom. This is also the first time in nearly ten thousand years that an alien army has invaded the hinterland of Tianyu. Even if it was as powerful as the demon clan, it could only operate in the frontier of Tianyu kingdom before that. But now, this army is like no one. The cities passed by have either been emptied or turned over. Those who can walk have been taken to phoenix nest, and those who stay know that they have become abandoned soldiers. If you don''t surrender, you will be doomed. The demons in the north and the demons in the West also entered the Tianyu Kingdom after the surrender of the five million troops and the withdrawal of the statues. Yu Changtian, who is sitting in the phoenix nest, is in a state of rage at this time. As soon as he raised his hand, he dropped the communicator on the ground. Pop! The communicator is falling apart. He also understood that the God of wealth must be behind the scenes. Otherwise, how could the withdrawal order he gave turn into a surrender order? "All of you, destroy all the comms for me." Yu Changtian roars. Many people have gathered in the hall. Most of them belong to different God families. Their ancestors all surrendered, and they are very worried. In the face of yuchangtian''s command, many of them immediately broke the communication device. But there are also some people who are hesitant. They don''t really care about the communicator. Instead, they still have a lot of sacred stones stored in the communicator. If the communication instrument is broken, how can it be taken out later? In the face of these brainless guys, those who broke the communication device, are sniffing. Smile in the heart: a group of fools, don''t you know if the communication device is broken or lost, can you make it up again? It''s impossible for others to steal the wealth you have in your communicator. Sure enough, Yu Changtian glared at the people who didn''t break the communication device and yelled: "what? Didn''t even use my orders? Are you going to join tongtianjiao? Take refuge in the God of wealth? " The supremacy of the supreme sage also spread with his words. How could these people bear it? Their bodies immediately trembled. They see the murderous spirit in the eyes of Yu Changtian. But under, this just read not to give up to take out the communication device to fall on the ground. Yu Chengfeng glared at these people and said, "grandfather, since the God of wealth is involved, it''s equivalent to breaking the commandment of the gods. We can also use the power of the gods!" "When you''re guarding the city, you need it." Feather long day light way. Yu Chengfeng frowned: "so we just watch them and kill them to the phoenix nest? Give up eight million miles of mountains and rivers? " "What are your plans?" Feather long day asks a way. Yu Chengfeng said coldly, "they can come to kill us. Why can''t we kill them? We can send experts to the hinterland of the Terran and kill all those people. " Yu Changtian squints his eyes, which seems to be a good idea to revenge mankind. However, an old sage said, "Holy One, please calm down first. Although the Terran army has invaded Tianyu Kingdom, they have not killed innocent people. If we send people to kill human beings, they may also attack the Chinese people we have left behind." Without waiting for Yu Changtian to speak, Yu Chengfeng sneered: "stupid and rotten, today, the elites of Tianyu Kingdom have returned to phoenix nest, and the rest are just a group of ordinary people without cultivation talent and some slaves. Even if they die, what can they do? They''re wasting resources when they''re alive. " The other party was immediately speechless. Although this is cruel, it can not be refuted. As long as the phoenix nest can be kept, these hundreds of millions of elites will soon be able to reproduce billions of people and produce more excellent offspring. Looking at his grandson, Yu Changtian also nodded in secret, but he was decisive and had the hope of becoming a great weapon in the future. He suddenly thought of another thing, turned his head and looked at a great emperor of Fengxue family, and said: "your master Fengxue rubing didn''t go to the battlefield, did he?" The great emperor nodded hastily: "no, the master is practicing in seclusion recently."Feather long day slightly nodded, he turned to look at the side of Lei Yunxia: "a moment after the saint sent someone to see a snow like ice, let snow Ji and feather Chengfeng get married tomorrow, or with the help of this happy event, rush the recent bad luck." All the people in the hall were stunned. Although Yu Chengfeng and Feng Xueji have been engaged for a long time, they have already set a date for their marriage, but it will take more than a month to get married. How could it be changed? Yu Chengfeng is also surprised to see Yu Changtian and Lei Yunxia. Leiyunxia is nodded, she very understand why feather long day so eager. If we can''t catch the Fengxue family at this critical moment, the feather family will be finished. Fengxue family is not only the family with the most gods, but also the family with the most saints and saints. The most important thing is that the blizzard family''s terrorist attack and defense ability, as long as they are willing, can turn half of the Middle Earth into a frosty and snowy land at any time, killing all creatures. With a little hesitation, Lei Yunxia nodded: "since the Lord has spoken, I think the Fengxue family will understand. That''s it. Tomorrow, we will hold a wedding for Yu Chengfeng and fengxueji. At that time, people from all your families can send people to attend." The people in the main hall also said with one voice: "we will comply with the order." At the end of the speech, they withdrew one after another. When Fengxue rubing learned about it, she frowned. Fengxueji accompanied by her side, the same eyes show worry. Now, they can''t see the development of the situation clearly. "Grandmother, do I really want to marry Yu Chengfeng tomorrow?" Asked Feng Xueji. The wind and snow nodded like ice: "as long as the feather God is still alive, as long as the Peng God has not fully awakened, you have to obey the orders of the God." There was no word when it was snowy. I don''t know why, she suddenly regretted that she was engaged with her sister. If I follow Chu Tianshu now, my fate will be different, right Chapter 1304 After sighing, Feng Xueji asked, "I don''t know what happened to her sister. Will she come with Chu Tianshu?" Fengxue shakes her head like ice: "I don''t know the specific situation. Now she doesn''t contact me much. It''s like she disappeared suddenly. However, our Fengxue family won''t be defeated, because there is a real God in our family." "What?" The wind snow Ji suddenly stares big eyes, is very excited way: "what grandmother says is serious?" "Well, if you have just become a true God, it won''t be long before that ancestor of the true God will bring great benefits to our lineage, and our blood will also be improved." "Grandma, didn''t you say that the spirit of our Blizzard family can never be the real God?" "I don''t know the reason, but I know more about the boundless wind and snow than I do. He directly communicates with the gods, and you have to complete your mission to marry Yu Chengfeng." Feng Xueji, on the contrary, was delighted: "ancestors, do the gods have any plans?" "Well, there must be a plan. Just follow the orders of the gods." "So I don''t have to marry Yu Chengfeng?" Asked Feng Xueji. "What? You''re not going to marry him now? " "Grandmother, Tianyu kingdom is like this now, and pengshen has returned. What future can I have if I marry into Yujia again? Maybe they will be expelled at any time. " Snow like ice nodded: "also, I ask snow boundless, look at his side of the situation, also ask the gods have any will!" "Well!" Snow is like ice, call out the communication device, it will send a message to snow boundless. At this time of endless snow, is receiving a guest: fenghualian. However, in Feng Hua Lian''s look, there was some surprise: "you have become a God?" "Do you know?" "Rumors are not easy to believe. What you see is true." "Sometimes, what you see with your own eyes may not be true, but I have become a God indeed. My soul has become a God, and my body is only a demigod." "That is to find a way to the gods for you human beings. Are you satisfied with this life?" "Of course, but I also need to thank you Tianyu Protoss for cultivating a good woman. Without YuTianJi, there would be no present for us." Feng Xue boundless smile: "yes, without Yu Tianji''s betrayal, there will be no Chu Tianshu. This world of wealth and God has a close relationship with you human beings because of Chu Tianshu." "What do you think of the future of mankind?" Fengxue boundless shook his head: "it doesn''t matter how I look, it depends on how pengshen looks." "Pengshen and Chu Tianshu are good brothers now." "Do you mean that humans and Tianyu people will become good friends in the future?" "We humans will always be the most generous creatures." The wind and snow are endless and silent. Feng Hualian then said, "you should be very curious about Chu Tianshu''s identity, right?" "What else is he?" "What do you think of the world?" Phoenix lotus raised her hand and pointed to the sky. "It''s very promising. In time, when it grows up, it will be very charming." Wind and snow boundless, hands bear, also looking at the sky. "Yes, there are tens of millions of planets here, which are not growing at a very fast speed. It will become a new habitat for all our creatures. As for the Kunpeng continent, it is old." After hearing this, he immediately frowned: "do you mean there will be a day when Kunpeng will die?" "The legend of Kunpeng mainland is not necessarily a legend. It may be the result of the death of a high-level god beast. Everything in the world has a limit of life, and so does the corpse. Now, Kunpeng mainland has not known how many years it has existed, and there are fewer and fewer God stones needed for each living creature to practice. Maybe it won''t be many years before it will be exhausted, There will be no more practitioners in this world, and it will become very dull and lifeless. " Fengxuewuya understood this time, and nodded with approval: "before, I really didn''t think about this problem. Maybe, only when I become a God, can I see things that I didn''t see before, and have a new perception and cognition of the world." "Do you want to know how the ancestor of your Fengxue family became the true God?" The Phoenix lotus suddenly smiles."You know?" It''s an accident that there''s no end to snow. "I''ve witnessed her becoming a true God. Let''s go. I''ll take you to see her." After that, fenghualian left here with boundless wind and snow, and quickly moved to another planet covered with wind and snow. This planet, second only to the main star of the God of wealth, has a diameter of millions of miles. A few days ago, it was just a small planet with a diameter of less than 100000 Li. Naturally, it is because the queen of Blizzard is its master. With a close connection with the true God, it is impossible for it to grow up. The snow queen of Hades is standing on the top of a white mountain, smiling at the two of them. After seeing the snow queen for the first time, she already felt the mysterious connection from her blood and knew that she must be from her own family. Without thinking, he bowed himself and said, "I''ve met my grandfather." The snow queen nodded slightly: "I''ve been paying attention to you for a long time. It''s not bad. Maybe there will be a chance to become a God in the future." The wind and snow is boundless, in the heart is a burst of excitement: "thank you for your approval." "I''m going to put you back and help me carry out a plan." Wind and snow boundless, listen to, is a Leng: "what''s your plan?" "With Chu Tianshu and Peng Shen, they should cooperate inside and outside to break the phoenix nest. At least, they have to take back the control of the phoenix nest." Blizzard boundless heart dark surprised, but, from the words of the queen of Blizzard, he has also understood that the family of blizzard must have taken refuge in pengshen. After a moment''s hesitation, he said: "it''s not easy, because the control of the phoenix nest belongs to the saints of all ages. As long as Yu Changtian does not die, outsiders can''t deprive him. Moreover, the phoenix nest itself will protect its owner. It''s very difficult for outsiders to kill Yu Changtian in the phoenix nest." "Of course, I know that there are tens of thousands of statues, large and small, in the phoenix nest. With the blessing of the gods, the phoenix nest is as solid as gold. Although we Fengxue family also have many gods, we only keep a few statues in Fengxue mountain because of special reasons. So, after you go back this time, I''ll bring more statues. " The wind and snow is boundless. After listening to it, my heart is trembling: "Laozu, what do you mean, do you also plan to join the war?" "It''s up to each other to fight or not. If yu Changtian dares to use the power of the statue, why can''t we use the power of the statue to interfere with them? This time, Tianyu must change its master, and Peng''s reincarnation must become the master of Tianyu. " "Then... Will Yu Shen be involved?" "If the feather God participates, I will deal with it." Snow Queen light way. In the boundless heart, there has been an irrepressible excitement. Listen to the voice of the snow queen, it seems that she is not too afraid of feather God, and even has the confidence to fight with one. As the family with the most gods, after breaking the shackles of blood, if those sleeping ancestors all became true gods one after another, which family in the world can be compared with Fengxue family? Perhaps, the master of the Moon Palace in the future will become the blizzard family. Snow queen may have seen the boundless mind of snow, and light way: "don''t think too much, I''m just an ordinary disciple of the goddess of wealth." "Ah? Laozu, do you also believe in the goddess of wealth? " The boundless wind and snow is another surprise. "After becoming a God, what else do you believe in? I became a true God because I was instructed by the female god of wealth. You don''t have to ask more about the specific situation. In a word, you should know in your heart that the future Fengxue family must stand on the same front with Peng God, the God of wealth world and tongtianjiao. " Fengxue boundless nodded slightly and said: "Laozu, now Yu Changtian forces Fengxue Ji to marry Yu Chengfeng, or do you want them to marry tomorrow? Should we agree?" "Oh?" The snow queen narrowed her eyes and gradually thought about it and said, "what''s the state of snow girl now?" "Sanctified." "It''s not bad. Let her believe in the God of wealth, become a god envoy, and control a star. At that time, she can remember the power of the God of wealth, and enhance her fighting power to the level of great sage. First, she will control the feather by taking advantage of the wind, and the army of Chu Tianshu and Peng God will arrive at phoenix nest tomorrow." "So fast?" The wind and snow are endless. "Well, you take it with you."The queen of Blizzard gave Blizzard boundless an ice crystal bracelet. Fengxue boundless immediately took over with both hands, and asked: "Laozu, with the ability of the God of wealth, should be able to send the army directly into the phoenix nest?" "Yes, but Yu Changtian must be on the alert now. He should monitor every move of the whole phoenix nest with the help of the spirit of phoenix nest. If he goes in rashly, he will be killed directly by him. You should send the statue in first." "What should I say when I go back?" "Say Chu Tianshu and Peng God let you take a message to Yu Changtian, let Yu Changtian surrender, can save him from death." The wind and snow are boundless, only nodding. "Go With a wave of the snow queen''s hand, a space passage has been opened. The wind and snow are endless, and they are sent out. After waiting for his reaction, he found that he was already on the side of the phoenix nest. At this time, the phoenix nest is different from before, that is, there is an energy shield above it. Almost all the high-level members of the Tianyu clan are hidden in it. From a high position, you can see tall statues, which are located in different parts of the phoenix nest, releasing different lights. When the wind and snow reached the top of the energy shield, they were immediately found by the patrolling badminton. "Dean?" Everyone was surprised. "Open the energy shield and let me in." The wind and snow are endless. "What is it?" The patrolling feather frowned. Because after the phoenix nest''s shield was opened, they had been ordered not to let anyone in. But the identity of Fengxue boundless is not general, especially the Fengxue family, which makes yuchangtian the holy family to fear. Naturally, they dare not offend. He could only bow and say, "please wait a moment, Madam President. We''ll report to the emperor and ask him to make a decision." Wind and snow boundless also did not force, nodded: "speed to speed back." "Yes The speaker immediately turned and flew away Chapter 1305 Feather long day soon learned the wind and snow boundless back news, immediately also stunned. Because as far as he knows, the wind and snow are boundless, but with the surrender of the army, how can he suddenly come back now? "I''ll see him myself!" Feather long day said, directly on the blink away, came to the front of the boundless wind and snow, two separated by a layer of energy cover. When the four eyes were facing each other, the wind and snow were boundless, and he bowed slightly and said, "I''ve seen the Holy One!" "How did the Dean escape? How are the others? " Feather long day asks a way. "All very well, not one died." "Oh? So the Dean was deliberately released by them? " Fengxue boundless nodded: "yes, they asked me to bring you a word, as long as you surrender, they can let bygones be bygones, also said, this is the war between feather God and Peng God, has nothing to do with you." "Is that so?" Yu Changtian narrowed his eyes: "I don''t know, Dean, have you surrendered?" "Do I have to surrender? Holy don''t forget, I''m a member of the Fengxue family. There is no one or God in the world who dares to offend our Fengxue family easily. " After hearing this, Yu Changtian immediately frowned. He found that the boundless tone was much stronger than before. He has always been very low-key. Why has he changed so much today? I''m thinking that Fengxue, like ice, has come with some saints and great saints of Fengxue family. After seeing the boundless wind and snow, he also showed his joy. "Dean, are you back?" It''s snowy, it''s icy, it''s exciting. Fengxue boundless just nodded and continued to ask Yu Changtian: "the emperor doesn''t intend to let me in?" Yu Changtian''s face changed a little, then he showed a smile and said: "don''t misunderstand the dean. I''m just a little surprised. Since the Dean comes back, I naturally welcome him with both hands." The energy shield slowly splits. The boundless wind and snow also stepped into it. However, he can clearly feel that he has been locked in by a divine idea. As long as you have a little change, the mind will attack you. As the energy shield slowly closed again, Yu Changtian asked again: "Dean, can you tell me why they let you back? Just to give me a word? " Fengxue boundless nodded: "only one word, they are estimated to be threatening the emperor. As long as the emperor surrenders, the five million people can continue to live, otherwise, they will all die." As soon as Yu Changtian''s face changed, he became gloomy. He suddenly understood the plot of Chu Tianshu and Peng Shen. Those five million people are related to tens of millions of families, especially the great saints and saints, who are all important figures in a big family. For the sake of these people''s lives, will those families spare no effort to defend the city when the enemy arrives? It''s good not to betray. This is an attempt by the other side to disintegrate its own fighting spirit from within. If it''s just a day, everything will be OK, because few of the Tianyu Protoss will like him and even want to kill him as soon as possible. But with pengshen, it''s different. Although he died for many years, he still has great influence. Now that he''s back from the king''s side, if he cheers up, maybe there will be herding and everyone will join him again. Fengxue rubing ignored yuchangtian, just said with a smile to Fengxue boundless: "Dean, come home with us, but we are very worried about you." "Well!" Wind and snow boundless should be a, then to feather long Tiandao: "holy, boundless on the first retreat." Feather long day opened mouth, originally want to say what, but still hold back. Tomorrow is the big day for Yu Chengfeng and Feng Xueji, and he doesn''t want the two families to estrange because of this. So he nodded and said, "Dean boundless, don''t forget to come to the Palace tomorrow to attend Chengfeng''s wedding." "No limit, please." At the end of the speech, the boundless wind and snow left together with the people of the wind and snow family. Feather long day looked at their back, and to patrol feather humanitarian: "later, no one is allowed to put in, no need to report me.""Yes The patrolmen bowed at the same time. Feather long day also blinks away. When she got back to her bedroom, Lei Yunxia also walked up quickly: "holy Lord, the boundless wind and snow will be released. We should be careful of their betrayal of the wind and snow family!" Yu Changtian gritted his teeth: "do you think I didn''t think of it? But what can I do before I''m sure they betray the feather God? Now the feather God is closed, and the whole Moon Palace is managed by the goddess of wind and snow. If she orders the gods not to participate when the army of Peng God attacks the phoenix nest, what should we do? " "Holy God, the goddess of wind and snow is just a quasi God of the peak. Besides the God of thunder, there is also a real God ancestor of thunder xuanting in our Lei family. There is also a real God in your Yu family. We can invite them out of the mountain!" Lei Yunxia asked. "Since the death of Peng God, the real God of Lei xuanting has not been revealed, and the real God of Yu family is the same. We can''t communicate with them at all. Besides, there are so many statues in the phoenix nest, so we don''t have to worry too much. Have you contacted Yu Youya?" "He seems to be closed, and did not return to phoenix nest." "If he is here, he can share a lot of things for me." "Yu Youya closed this time just to break through to the realm of quasi God. If he can break through successfully, he can use the short time before flying to kill dayishu and Baiyu." "Yes, gods are gods after all. Where are the demons in the north?" "They have been pushing forward for millions of miles, and they are building a long-distance transmission array again. Within three days at most, they can reach phoenix nest." "Let''s do this today. I don''t believe those gods will watch the phoenix nest be broken. Besides, it''s not sure whether they can break the phoenix nest, unless they have chaotic artifact." Lei Yunxia nodded. ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu and Bai Yu are leading the army to Fengchao. The reason why he didn''t use space channel transmission is that Chu Tianshu intended to let Bai Yu really rule the kingdom of Tianyu. Today, up to one billion of the Yuzu people have withdrawn into the phoenix nest, and there are still five or six billion people left behind, abandoned in this area of eight million Li. The top officials of the Tianyu people regard them as a burden, but in Chu Tianshu''s eyes, they are treasures. There are people, there will be everything. All the statues of Yu''s family have been eradicated and replaced with those of Peng. All the people must change their faith, worship and believe in Peng God. When they erect a 100 meter high statue, Bai Yu calls Chu Tianshu aside. Chu Tian Shu Leng: "what can I do for you?" White feather look serious way: "I think well, intend to officially join the God of wealth." "You finally figured it out? No regrets? " Chu Tianshu got excited. Bai Yu nodded: "well, these people can''t be lost to other gods. They must be used. I know your God of wealth clearly now. You are the God of wealth. If I join, the God of wealth will have my share. Even if I haven''t become a God, I can use the power of these people''s belief first, Build a huge galaxy for the God of wealth, and I can feel the power of God ahead of time. " Chu Tianshu patted Bai Yu on the shoulder: "it''s good that you think so. The outside world thinks that the God of wealth is someone, but they don''t know that the God of wealth is not only me, but also all our brothers and sisters. I''m just in charge of the world of the God of wealth. We will work together to build a beautiful world that belongs to us." Bai Yu said with a smile: "after that, will I not have to worry about reincarnation?" "If the God of wealth is immortal, you and I can not die, and your participation will surely bring about qualitative changes in the God of wealth." "You think too much of me, but let''s witness what will happen in the end." At the end of his speech, Bai Yu closed his eyes and went to the God of wealth. Under the guidance of Chu Tianshu, Bai Yu vowed to give everything for the God of wealth. When he was successful, countless forces of faith gathered from the outside world and replenished the God of wealth world through the God of wealth star in his soul. Then it turned into stars. These stars are also expanding, and soon become small stars, like crystals, suspended in the dark void. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "in the future, with the improvement of your cultivation and the increase of your belief, these small planets will gradually become bigger, and I will not provide you with more energy.""Well, with the God of wealth, my road to recovery will be faster and smoother. Let''s go out." They left the world of God of wealth together. After the soul returned to the noumenon, Bai Yu said, "you give me the control of the communication devices in Tianyu kingdom. I''ll meet all the people who use the communication devices in my dream and urge them to believe in me as soon as possible." "Good!" Chu Tianshu nodded and did as he said. For him, it was just an idea. With the control of the communication instrument by the feather God, the people of the abandoned Tianyu Kingdom received the message of the feather God''s soul almost at the same time. Let them believe in the feather God and dream of the God of wealth, because the feather God is also one of the founders of the God of wealth. After this news was announced, it immediately caused a sensation in all directions. Everyone was shocked. Only at this time did they know that the world of God of wealth they revered was founded by Peng God. Doesn''t it mean that Peng God is the God of wealth? Without too much guidance, they immediately entered the realm of God of wealth through the communication device. White feather dreams again and turns into a giant pengying covering a galaxy. Just show a face, people who come to dream, they all crawl up to worship. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu was also surprised by Bai Yu''s big hand. This guy, it seems, understands people''s heart and knows what needs to be done when. As for what he said, he is also one of the founders of the God of wealth, but there is no problem. He will also represent a galaxy in the future. This is also the ability of every envoy who participates in the construction of the God of wealth. And his practice, also let Chu Tianshu think of more ways to attract the gods. Do you want to bring Xuanwu in and invite him to build the God of wealth with you. Make use of the time when the feather God is shut down to make the whole divine realm change as soon as possible Chapter 1306 Chu Tianshu just gave birth to this idea, and then he dismissed it. Because the status of the sea god Xuanwu is too high, and his cultivation is too high. Once he joins the God of wealth and becomes a partner, Chu Tianshu may not be able to hold it down. He may even win over the host. It''s not that he''s worried that Poseidon Xuanwu will be bad for him. The key is that he doesn''t want to break the self-centered subject. Moreover, Poseidon is not necessarily willing to be trusted by others, and always faces the threat of "goddess master". It hurts to ask for that kind of request. Now with the reincarnation of Peng God, it has been a great help to the God of wealth. With the participation of the billions of abandoned people in Tianyu Kingdom, the world of God of wealth is expanding at a very fast speed. New planets are being born. Gradually, a new giant galaxy was formed, facing the God of wealth. Because of the birth of a new galaxy, Bai Yu''s cultivation has improved a lot, mastering the power beyond his control, and opening up more memories of his previous life. These memories of him can also be perceived by the spirit of the God of wealth at any time, thus forming a kind of knowledge sharing. However, the degree of sharing depends on Chu Tianshu and Bai Yu. For ordinary people, if they get this knowledge, it is equivalent to receiving the attention of Providence, which is a great opportunity. ¡­¡­ Outside! Chu Tianshu is also very excited when he looks at Bai Yu''s rising cultivation. "Brother Bai, let''s have a night''s rest here. Tomorrow, we''ll go directly to Fengchao. It''s said that fengxueji and Yu Chengfeng are going to get married. The Yu family is afraid. They plan to strengthen themselves with the help of Fengxue family." Chu Tianshu said. Bai Yu nodded and began to announce the army''s encampment. In fact, it is to rest temporarily in the newly opened dimensional space. Chu Tianshu used the technique of multiple dreams to encircle the army. After everything was done, Hu Yingwu, Chen Yuanyuan, Yue Tongtong, Feng xueyouruo and other women came to him one after another. Today''s Chu Tianshu, however, has been integrated with the magic blood, inheriting all the emotions of the separation. Looking at the girls coming, he also gave a smile. However, he also noticed that the wind and snow were quiet and worried. Looking at the little girl who was still in the dark, he said: "you Ruo, go to the God of wealth. I''ll introduce you to some people." The wind and snow is quiet if Leng for a while, hastily nod. When the door of space opens, Chu Tianshu condenses into a separate body. With the wind and snow, he goes to find the snow queen. After that, with the queen of Blizzard, her future will be limitless. As for the rest, Chu Tianshu doesn''t intend to think much about it. Now I''m in debt. The man who made him miss so much still didn''t know where he was. But he believed that sooner or later, he would meet the most mysterious star goddess. But, he didn''t know, in a mysterious space. Ji Ruxin is looking at the front with her eyebrows tightly. Since she left Kunpeng mainland along with the mysterious feeling from the soul, she was sent here by an unknown force. At this time, she was standing on an old altar. In front of her was a huge statue of goddess, which was higher than the sky. And the statue of the goddess is a bit dilapidated. It is full of weeds, and is surrounded by many thorny thorns. Looking around, there is no one. It turns out that this is a deep mountain forest. It also makes the statue seem lonely. The goddess''s head looked up at the stars, but also a missing arm. Her eyebrow is a deep not to see the bottom of the horror crack, it seems that also vaguely released a trace of black gas. In Ji Ru''s heart, seeing the statue is like seeing another self. As if, once upon a time, she was here to meet an enemy she could not fight against, and was killed in the end. The statue of God, the body, has been standing here for countless years. She touched the ground on her toes, tried and found that she could fly.The body is also suspended, reaching tens of thousands of meters high. She came to the statue''s face, raised her hand and stroked the statue''s cheek. "You are the star goddess, you are me, and I am you. I am transformed by your unyielding will," he asked At the end of her speech, she looked around again. It was dawn, and the mountains were shrouded in white fog, so mysterious. With Ji Ruxin''s ability, I can''t see what''s hidden in the distance. Only here, there was silence, not even a sound of insects or birds. Looking up at the sky, it''s also foggy. I don''t know how high it is and how far it is from Kunpeng. "Can I go back? What do you want me to do? " Ji Ru murmured in her heart. Unfortunately, the statue did not respond to her. Ji Ruxin was not reconciled and said, "you can''t get me here, so you don''t care about me? I feel a little bit relieved! " With these words, her mood is also a little low. Can''t she stay here for a lifetime? She quickly felt the star in her mind. It''s a pity that it seems to have disappeared. It can''t be sensed any more. "Ah Ji just sat on the shoulder of the goddess. Holding his chin in both hands, pursed his lips and looked at the front with no glory, he said: "brother Tianshu, I don''t know what you are doing now. Do you miss me? I really want to go back to you!" ¡­¡­ God of wealth! Yunluoluo took the nine headed Phoenix God by the arm and said with a smile: "laozuzong, now you finally meet Peng God again. It''s just around the corner to become a real God. How envious of you?" "You little girl, aren''t you a saint? When you and I were so old, we just became emperors. We were just like a little girl who didn''t know how to run around pengshen. But at that time, we didn''t know what feelings we had. We missed so many beautiful things with pengshen. In the blink of an eye, we were old. Sometimes I was thinking, where is the time? Thanks to Tianshu, I have the hope to make a breakthrough. Otherwise, even if I meet brother Peng again, I will not be able to renew the leading edge! " Yunluonuo said: "that''s better than me? Tianshu is a piece of wood. I''ve been with him for so long. He hasn''t taken the initiative once. I''m always pestering him. It seems that he still doesn''t have me in his heart. " "You have to take the initiative, you know? Love is not waiting, otherwise, he will fall into the arms of other girls "But I''ve already taken the initiative? It seems that Tianshu doesn''t like me very much. He always thinks that I''m a goblin and that the child to be born in the future is also a bird''s egg. " The nine headed Phoenix God gently touched Yun Luoluo''s forehead with his fingertips: "you, you, don''t think too much. You should first ask yourself if you really love Chu Tianshu, but it can''t be just because of the wrong circumstances. Chu Tianshu doesn''t have you in his heart, otherwise, would he give you an artifact? He''s just suppressing his emotions, and he doesn''t want people who have been with him to be sad. " "Oh! What should I do after that? " "Who can say clearly about fate? In Tianshu''s heart, the most important person has always been Ji Ruxin. Even if you are separated by hundreds of millions of miles and countless time and space, you can''t cut it off. However, you will still have a long time in the future. When you become a true God, even if you live for hundreds of thousands of years, it''s no problem. In such a long life, if you don''t have a little flavor, isn''t it too gloomy? So, sometimes you have to look further and open up a little. You are just a bud on the ground! " Listen to nine head Phoenix God say so, cloud Luo Luo immediately elated, said: "since I am just exposed to the ground buds, then I don''t have to rush and Tianshu together, let alone rush to give him a baby?"? As long as you maintain the current relationship with him, I believe that with the increase of time, the relationship will be better and better, just like you and pengshen, who have lived for so many years, don''t you wait until the next life to get together? " "I wish I could understand these questions." Yunluoluo nodded hastily: "mm-hmm, do I want to go to Tianshu now? Do you want to see Peng, too? " "Don''t disturb them during the war..." the nine headed Phoenix God looked serious again. Yunluoluo also put away his smile: "ancestor, can we really win this time?" "If you can''t win, you have to win. The goblins in Fengming mountain must return to the phoenix nest. That''s our hometown. Only there can you have a better development. Now what I''m worried about is the feather God. If he suddenly goes out of the gate and interferes in the affairs of the lower world, it''s hard to predict whether he will win or lose. Just rely on a snow queen who has just become a real God, Some people are still weak"Oh... If only you and the deputy leader could break through." "The ape God and I are fast, especially the ape God, who can break that barrier at any time, and I..." The nine headed Phoenix God looked around and said, "if you make up your mind to join the God of wealth and connect your destiny with the world, maybe you can make a breakthrough immediately." "What are you waiting for, ancestor?" "It''s not that I have to wait, but... Up to now, I have scruples. I don''t know where the elder goddess came from, and what''s the purpose of her helping Tianshu build such a big world." "Then... Will you let Tianshu take you directly to see the elder goddess? It''s OK to ask things clearly, and there''s no knot in your heart any more. " "It''s a feasible way, but I don''t know whether Tianshu is willing or not!" "I''ll go to Tianshu now. You''ll wait here." With that, yunluoluo directly opened the space channel and left the God of wealth. Nine head Phoenix God see this, just smile scold a: "you this wench, is oneself too want to see a day comfortable?" ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu was chatting with many friends at this time, and almost all of them arrived. Such as Hu Buhui and Hu Xianyue, such as long juechen and Xue Lingyun, such as Liao qiange, Chen Yuyan, Wu Changlin and Tan Taiyue The crowd gathered together as if they had returned to Donglu. However, as time goes by, we have changed dramatically. Beside Chu Tianshu, there was a little turtle with three heads. He was spewing out: "master, can''t you ask those gods to dissolve the seal on us? Let''s become human early? " Chu Tianshu patted his body and said with a smile, "I planted a seal for you, but it''s not so easy to remove the ghosts. In fact, I suggest you don''t rush to unseal it, but learn to adapt to the present situation and treat the world in a different identity, which may be more helpful for the future." "Seriously?" "Can Chu Tianshu deceive people?" The tortoise was silent and thoughtful Chapter 1307 "Tianshu, if we can break the phoenix nest this time, then we human race, should be considered as the real rise? At that time, all of us will be able to live forever in history, and we will not waste our time in the next life. " Hu Buhui expressed his emotion. Chu Tianshu also nodded with approval: "yes, every great change is the best time for each of us to grow up at a high speed. I hope each of us can seize this opportunity and become the person in our mind." "So... Can we really make it?" Hu Xianyue looks at Chu Tianshu adoringly. Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "we must succeed. Even if we can''t break the phoenix nest, we must force it out of the Middle Earth." But Xue Lingyun worried: "Tianshu, will the divine world intervene? There are many statues in the phoenix nest. " "Don''t worry, everything is under control. Don''t forget that there is a Tongtian sect behind us." "Then you are the leader of the God of wealth. When do you plan to make it public?" Hu Yingwu asked. "After we win this battle, I''ll make it public to the whole world." "Haha, it will surprise many people at that time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at this group of people talking and laughing, one side of the snow, suddenly feel like a transparent person, is redundant. At this moment, she suddenly understood why she could not enter Chu Tianshu''s heart. Because I have never integrated into his life, and I know nothing about his past. Originally intended to use tenderness to resolve his resentment of the Yu people, but also at this moment, suddenly a lot of light. Her eyes have been quietly watching Chu Tianshu, and she said in her heart: "maybe, I can never talk with him freely like his friends? After this war, it''s time for me to leave. " At this time, a space channel suddenly opened. Yunluoluo came out from the inside, looked left and right, and said in surprise, "ah, so everyone is here?" "Lolo? Long time no see. " Xue Lingyun smiles. "Yes, aunt, you have become the great emperor, too?" Yunluoluo looks up and down at Xue Lingyun. Xue Lingyun said with a smile, "have you become a saint? I''m just emperor. What''s the surprise? What''s more, Tianshu has given us so many things that gods are qualified to eat. If we don''t ascend, it will be a waste. " "Hee hee... Actually, I have something to do with Tianshu!" Yunluomulu looks at Chu Tianshu expectantly. Chu Tianshu said, "come on, there are no outsiders here." "Well... It was the ancestor who wanted to ask you a favor." "Oh?" Chu Tianshu suddenly became serious. He naturally knew who yunluoluo''s ancestors were. It must be a big deal for her to find herself. So he nodded: "I''ll go with you. Let''s talk first." The crowd also nodded in a hurry. Then Chu Tianshu and Yun Luoluo entered the world of God of wealth and moved directly to the planet where the nine headed Phoenix God was. "Fengshen has something to do with me. Why let Luoluo talk about it? Just subpoena me. " Chu Tianshu has always respected the nine headed Phoenix God. Nine head Phoenix God smile: "if I don''t let Luo Luo find you, how can Luo Luo get along with you alone?" Chu Tianshu looks at Yun Luoluo with some doubts. Yunluoluo blushed: "I miss you, can''t I?" "Cough... OK, ok... Lolo, the Phoenix God is here today. I''ll make it clear to you. In fact, I don''t care what you can give birth to now. The key is... I''m not as good as you think. If you follow me for a long time, you''ll get tired of it. I advise you to think it over." Seeing that Chu Tianshu was so serious, Yun Luoluo pursed his mouth and said, "Why are you so serious? People also know that life is long, and the life span of gods is even longer. I''m not in a hurry to let you stay with me now. I can wait for you until the next life, just like my ancestors waiting for pengshen! " Chu Tianshu''s mouth was slightly open, some speechless. After a while, he said, "Lolo, don''t you have to? You''re holy. " "I don''t care. I''ll recognize you. There''s no fate in this life. I''ll wait for the next life. If there''s no fate in the next life, I''ll wait for the next life. I don''t believe it. If you reincarnate a hundred times, I can''t meet you first." Yunluoluo''s tone is full of stubbornness.Chu Tianshu was moved in his heart. The devil''s blood had already begun to move. But a lot of times, they were pushed down by him. He just nodded slightly: "well, if we really have fate in the future, I will promise you to be the only pet for the rest of your life." "You want to write down your promise? Just like your own God dotes on sister Ruxin. " Yunluoluo''s eyes shine. Chu Tianshu nodded heavily: "well, my promise will never change." Yunluoluo was moved, with tears in his eyes. Finally got Chu Tianshu''s promise, she suddenly felt that all these years of yearning, all the pay, is worth it. He also nodded his head and said, "I don''t want to live forever, but I want to be a mortal with you once and be a couple of people who only have a lifetime!" ¡­¡­ Looking at their posture, the nine headed Phoenix god suddenly felt that he had become redundant. However, she still didn''t want Lolo to be too emotional, so she said, "Lolo, you can go back first, practice hard, and strive to become a God as soon as possible. That way, you can reincarnate many times, otherwise, this life will be the end of your marriage!" Yun Luoluo nodded, and then looked at Chu Tianshu affectionately, which just moved away. Chu Tianshu also looked at the nine Phoenix gods and said, "is there something really wrong with Phoenix gods?" Nine head Phoenix God nodded: "I still have a knot about the God of wealth in my heart. As long as this knot is gone, I should be promoted to the real God immediately." However, as soon as her words fell, there was a roar in the distance. The roar is like the roar of the ancient fierce beast. It can be heard clearly from hundreds of millions of miles away. "Ape God?" Chu Tianshu saw the source of the sound at a glance. The distant galaxy is expanding rapidly, and all of them have changed their original trajectory. It''s in the shape of a giant ape. Every star is releasing golden light. Boom! There was another loud noise. In the center of the galaxy, there seems to be an explosion, all kinds of energy from scratch. New stars are constantly produced in this energy explosion. Even if standing in Chu Tianshu''s position, there is a kind of dazzling feeling. "The ape God is going to be the real God?" Chu Tianshu was also suffocating. The ape God didn''t know when he came to hide himself. He also combined himself with the separation of the body. He added all kinds of feelings and made a breakthrough in the world of God of wealth. It seems that he can see that only in the God of wealth world can he break through more easily. If you are in Kunpeng mainland, I don''t know when to wait. When the giant ape like galaxy gradually stabilized, a mighty power came out of it. "Ha ha ha..." With a laugh, a beautiful man with a golden crown and a golden armor appeared in front of Chu Tianshu and the nine headed Phoenix God. He bowed to Chu Tianshu and said, "thank you for your help. My grandson has finally broken the limit of his life and become one of the supreme gods." Chu Tianshu was also a little excited: "so, are you going to face the future with us?" The man stood up straight, pointed to the ape like galaxy, and said, "my grandson''s lifeblood has been integrated into the stars. As long as they are not destroyed, my grandson will never die. In the future, my grandson will live and die together with the God of wealth." Thank you, ape Chu Tianshu also bowed to ape God. "Hey hey, you don''t have to be polite to the leader. Small nine, should you work hard?" Ape God looked at nine Phoenix again. Jiutoufeng''s heart, in fact, also has an uncontrollable excitement. This is what she saw with her own eyes. Since the ape gods are regardless of the future of the God of wealth, why do they think so much? At this moment, she felt that even if she did not see the goddess, her heart knot was gone. So he nodded: "congratulations to ape God..." "Call me Monkey King!" "Ha ha... Well, congratulations on Wukong''s becoming a Buddha. I really have to work hard for Xiaojiu. Why think so much if I don''t see that goddess?"Chu Tianshu was stunned. Then he understood the plan of the nine headed Phoenix God and said, "if you really want to see the goddess, I can introduce you!" "Oh? If so, it would be my luck "Please follow my spirit to guide me. I''ll take you in." "Can my grandson come in, too?" Sun Wukong said with a smile: "that goddess, after all, is the level of the LORD God. If I can look forward to it again, it will also be of great help to my future progress." "That''s fine." Chu Tianshu grabs them by the wrist. They began to guide their spirits, with their own ideas, into the stars hidden in the depths of their brains. The virtual shadows of the three people appear in the endless river of stars at the same time, looking at the goddess in the distance. Chu Tianshu said, "master goddess, these two friends want to meet you. I wonder if you can say something?" With that, Chu Tianshu also sent 100 million God stones. He knew that every reaction of the goddess required a huge amount of energy. He did not know whether the 100 million stone was enough. As soon as the stone came out, it immediately turned into powder, and all the energy in it poured into the goddess''s body. And the goddess''s voice, also followed: "you two, just need to help Tianshu, he will take you out of the wrong way, break the cage, to witness a wider and boundless world!" At the end of the speech, two rays of light came directly from the goddess''s body and into the virtual shadow of the ape God and the nine headed Phoenix God. The virtual shadow of the two disappeared in an instant. Chu Tianshu saw this, but he was stunned. He looked around and said, "master goddess, are you here?" "Give them some opportunities, don''t think about it..." When the goddess said that, there was no sound. Chu Tianshu was also relieved. As long as he didn''t eat, his figure disappeared from the stars. When he returned to the God of wealth, Chu Tianshu found that the Phoenix God had gone away. In a very distant dark area, a phoenix like flame is slowly burning, and the light is getting brighter and brighte Chapter 1308 "Are you going to be a real God at last?" Chu Tianshu murmured. The ape God seemed to wake up from the experience just now. Looking at the fire in the distance, he said, "she has really mastered the power beyond time and space." "What is the power beyond time and space?" "The law!" "That is to say, everyone who becomes a true God will master the power of at least one law?" "Yes Chu Tianshu closed his eyes and began to observe the nine headed Phoenix God with the help of the power of the God of wealth. The fire transformed by the nine headed Phoenix god suddenly exploded after the energy accumulated to a certain extent. Boom! A huge shock wave of energy, scattered. However, this kind of shock wave did not sweep the world of the God of wealth, but opened up the space, making the nine headed Phoenix God farther and farther away from Chu Tianshu and others. Countless stars are formed in the energy shock wave, and together they form a huge galaxy. At first, there were millions of them, and they continue to increase. This is equivalent to adding millions of extremely high-level planets to the God of wealth, and opening up a new galaxy for the God of wealth. In the end, it may turn into a galaxy. Chu Tianshu can also clearly feel that the world of God of wealth has really expanded a lot. With the addition of three true gods, it has already possessed the capital beyond any God domain. However, Chu Tianshu is still unable to understand the power of the law beyond time and space through the God of wealth. It is reasonable to say that as long as the God of wealth has this law, it can be used directly by itself, but this time it really can''t. He guessed that his cultivation was too low. He was just a saint. He could not carry the power beyond time and space. He could not even feel a little. Otherwise, his soul would be torn. It''s a kind of self-protection for the body and soul. It''s equivalent to having nothing but treasure. I feel a little uncomfortable. "If you become a great saint or quasi God in the future, it should be OK. Don''t be in a hurry." Chu Tianshu can only comfort. The speed of time in the huge galaxy transformed by Phoenix God is extremely fast, which is 100 times of that in other places. Only one night has passed, but nearly 50 days have passed in this galaxy. Then, as the orbit of the stars gradually stabilized, time began to slowly return to normal. A line of fire, straight from Chu Tianshu. When she was in front of him, she turned into a nine headed Phoenix God with excitement on her face. "Tianshu, thank you. If you hadn''t brought me to meet the elder goddess, I really didn''t know the wonderful function of ape God in opening up galaxies." "Wonderful use?" Chu Tianshu looked at ape God again. "Hei hei, the magical effect is very big, such as infinite distraction, passive growth, raising creatures, but it can be supplemented by creatures, and it can also strengthen the control of gravity, gravity and other laws." "Does gravity and gravity belong to the law?" "Of course, but this kind of law depends on matter. It does not transcend the five elements and belongs to the lowest law that can be controlled by ordinary gods." "As you say, I can also use the power of the God of wealth to feel the power of some laws!" Chu Tianshu said. "Perception and control are two different things. Your physical body is too weak. How strong gravity can you exert? If you want to exert stronger gravity, you can only use artifact, or open the space channel to the God of wealth in the outside world, and let the spirit of the world help you to exert it. " "Well, I see. Fengshen, what is the law beyond time and space that you control?" Chu Tianshu said. "I am the descendant of the original Phoenix. What I control is the law of immortality. Even if time and space collapse and material perish, I will not die." "I''ll go... So powerful?" Chu Tianshu was shocked. Phoenix God shook his head: "it''s not as powerful as you think. If I really get to that point, I can only fall into extinction and wait for the recovery of time and space and the reappearance of matter before I can burn again. That kind of state is not much different from death." "Equivalent to hibernating?" "That''s understandable." "I see, but it''s very powerful. As long as the world doesn''t collapse, you''re almost immortal.""Almost!" "What about the feather God?" Chu Tianshu asked. "He..." mentioning the feather God, the nine headed Phoenix God looked more serious and said: "the law he controls is probably a kind of Aurora law, which is very wonderful. As long as there is light, he will not die." "Light? If there is no space and only darkness, how can we get light? " "He is the realm of light, so as long as he exists, there will be a realm of his own, and there will be no light. It is useless for you to kill him a hundred times, unless you swallow him like the elder goddess. If you are too low in cultivation, even if you swallow him, it is useless, he will even kill you." "I''ll go... It''s the power of the law without solution!" Chu Tianshu frowned. At this time, the snow queen also flew over. As the incarnation of Hades, her accomplishments will be greatly improved every day. First, she said with a smile to the nine headed Phoenix God and the sea god, "Congratulations, you are finally promoted to the realm of true God." "You are our old man!" The ape God Laughs. Chu Tianshu also wondered: "queen, as soon as they became gods, they opened up such a large galaxy. How could you just make a huge ice hockey? Why is the gap so big? " The queen of ice and snow was very proud and said: "the law of perception is different, the road is different, and the goal is different. In the future, I will be a woman of chaos, and the true God is not my destination." Chu Tianshu was stunned. As a Yin God who has reached the peak of the world in his previous life, he is naturally not limited to the small world of the God of wealth. Maybe she is going to open up her own world one day. Looking back at the nine headed Phoenix God and ape God, if they can become true gods, they have already been the biggest dream in their life. They can live as long as heaven and have nothing more to ask for. But the only goal of the reincarnation of Hades is to break the shackles of the true God. "If you can be the God of chaos in the future, I will be very proud and give you more support as a friend," he said "Thank you for being here." The snow queen also leaned slightly to Chu Tianshu. It is estimated that Chu Tianshu is the only one in the world who can make her such a gesture. One side of the nine Phoenix God said with a smile: "if the queen is a little girl, we are all babies." The snow queen said with a smile: "although I am old in body, my heart is not old. I am also a girl who has just come out of the shadow of childhood. Now, there are three real gods in the world of God of wealth. Even if the feather God comes, we can''t take advantage of it. The three of us should also deal with it. We don''t need the elder goddess to do it. No, it''s a move." Ape God nodded slightly. He looked at Chu Tianshu and said, "don''t you have a good relationship with Poseidon? Why don''t you bring in the sea god? By that time, there will be four real gods in the world of God of wealth, and we can become a super power that can keep pace with the left god mountain, the right God Mountain, the devil''s land, the Moon Palace and the Crystal Palace. " "How many true gods are there in these realms?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. "There are about three real gods on the moon, two of them are from the Yu family and one from the Lei family, but they have been famous for a long time. The Yu god is also the peak real God, which can also be said to be a half chaotic God. In the last battle of Yin and Yang, Peng God was seriously injured, and he was pushed to be the king of the gods by the gods. He led the army of the gods and defeated the army of the Yin world." Snow Queen road. The ape God said, "there are five true gods in the left mountain, and the Phoenix God in the right mountain is the most clear." The Phoenix God then said: "the right holy mountain plus me, it is estimated that there are only four. There should be three in the demon clan, and there are four in the Crystal Palace." Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "if GUI Lingzi and long Quyang have become true gods in the future, then we in the world of God of wealth will not be able to stabilize several great realms of God?" "Of course, in fact, as long as there is a senior goddess, then our God of wealth is the strongest God in the world." The snow queen laughs. Chu Tianshu didn''t speak. He knew more about that Goddess than others. It is estimated that it will never leave that star bead. It is across the numerous barriers of time and space, the power will be transmitted here, in case of which day off, he Chu Tianshu no longer rely on. Therefore, everything is still on their own, only the most assured. Taking a deep breath, Chu Tianshu said, "it''s time for me to go out. In this battle, I can only win but not lose." "Well, don''t worry about it. If their gods dare to show up, my grandson will guarantee that he won''t find the north." The ape God Laughs."Well!" Chu Tianshu nodded again and opened the space channel. The ape God once again said, "master, the power controlled by my master is also very powerful. Although he is not a God, he is somewhat similar to the genius of elves. It is the spiritual power that can span time and space. It can make my master exert more power. Maybe he can also succeed in divination with the help of this battle." Chu Tianshu stepped out of the pace and stopped: "he is so powerful?" "The soul becomes a God and the body a saint." "I see." Chu Tianshu just left. It''s not surprising that the soul becomes a God. With the help of the power of the God of wealth, Chu Tianshu''s soul can be comparable to many quasi gods. To the outside world, a direct access to the phoenix nest space channel has been opened. Tens of millions of troops have lined up, waiting for the arrival of Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu and Bai Yu suspended at the top of the mountain, scanned the crowd, and then said with one voice: "let''s go!" The army soared into the space. The next moment, they have arrived at the periphery of the phoenix nest. Looking at the huge phoenix nest floating in the sky, just like a continent, people''s hearts were shocked, but they also had an irrepressible excitement. Because this is the first time that a human army has ever approached the phoenix nest. It was the first time that many soldiers on the scene saw the phoenix nest with their own eyes. No matter whether they win or lose, they all feel that their life is worth it. More people cry on the spot, shouting: "father, mother, do you see it? Your son has finally come to phoenix nest. We human beings have finally made a counterattack to the capital of Tianyu kingdom. Your spirit in heaven can rest in peace! " Many people who have enemies with Tianyu also shout the names of their deceased relatives here. The hatred that had been accumulated for millions of years was finally released at this moment Chapter 1309 In the phoenix nest, the garrison of Tianyu Kingdom looks at the sea of people outside the city, and there is a twinkle of fear in their eyes. They even don''t understand why the powerful Tianyu Kingdom has been reduced to such a state. It is clear that human beings are just slaves of the Tianyu people. Why did they rise so quickly in just a few years. Why didn''t those gods help the kingdom of God, instead, they shrank in the phoenix nest. Some of the generals in the army, however, looked scornful and said to the public, "you don''t have to worry. The phoenix nest is the place where the ancestor Phoenix lived. It''s a real artifact at the top of the mountain, not to mention thousands of statues. No one in the world can break our defense. No matter how many people come, it''s a dead end." When he said this, the Tianyu army, who was guarding the city, was relieved. The general turned back, pointed to the human army with his hand and said, "do you see the feather men in the army outside the city? Those people are all the people of the Bai family and traitors of our Tianyu clan. It''s them, the connected human beings, that caused the rise of human beings. Without the combination of YuTianJi and human beings, where would Chu Tianshu be? YuTianJi and his parents, yuchangkong and dayiyi, are the sinners of our Yuzu. Sooner or later, Yushen will punish them and kill them all. " "Yes, we also have the feather God of the king of the gods." "As long as there is feather God, we Tianyu Protoss will not be defeated!" "It is said that the feather God is now practicing in seclusion. Once he leaves the pass, he will become the master God of chaos. At that time, he will be able to surpass all the true gods." "For the feather God!" "For the feather God!" "Kill The hatred of the Tianyu army was finally transferred. The generals of the Tianyu clan were a little relieved. How can an army without fighting spirit defend an ethnic group? However, contrary to the tension here, the city is full of joy. Yu Chengfeng riding a winged horse, with a large number of welcoming team, has come to the door of Fengxue family. Covered in white and with a pair of wings like ice crystal crafts, Feng Xueji came out surrounded by members of the Feng Xue family. Feather jumped off the sky horse by the wind, came to fengxueji, held fengxueji''s hand with ice silkworm gloves, and said with a smile: "Ji''er, follow me!" Feng Xueji''s face is still covered with silk veil. She allows Yu Chengfeng to hold her hand and looks back at her grandmother, Feng xuerubing, who is standing at the door, and the two middle-aged men and women beside her. These two are her parents and Fengxue youruo. Their cultivation is also the level of great sage. They all forced out some smiles and waved to Feng Xueji. Feather Chengfeng also bowed to the three people deeply, then led fengxueji, flew up together and landed on the Tianma. With the turn of the horse head, thousands of people''s welcoming team also followed the turn and flew to the holy palace. Wait for them to leave. Fengxueji''s father said to fengxuerubing, "mother, the white family and the human army have arrived outside the city!" "It''s very difficult for them to attack. There are thousands of big and small gods. They are all distracted by gods. It''s almost impossible for them to attack." It''s snowy as ice. "How do we cooperate?" "This is not a place to talk. Go back." Snow like ice, with two people, and turned into the hospital. The environment here is quite different from that outside. In the ice and snow, the statues of gods are standing here. More than 100 statues of Fengxue family were brought here by Fengxue limitless. And fengxuewuya is standing in front of the statue of Fengxue queen, bowing three times respectfully. After the three arrived, they also bowed. Straight up, the wind and snow like ice way: "the queen can have an account?" "We should cooperate with Peng Shen and Chu Tianshu to force the Yu people to surrender and return to the rule of Peng Shen." The wind and snow are endless. Wind and snow such as ice, eyebrow way: "I''m afraid it''s not so easy, feather long day will not surrender." "But what if the goddess of wind and snow pretends to preach the will of the feather God?" The wind and snow are endless. Snow like ice is scared: "this is tantamount to openly betraying the feather God, after our snow family, how to stand in the Moon Palace?""Why did the feather God shut up?" "It''s not to break through..." The wind and snow stopped suddenly, and she thought of the terrible existence behind the God of wealth. Fengxue boundless then said: "the queen of Fengxue and the goddess of Fengxue have decided that the Fengxue family will move to the God of wealth in the future, and the secret Tomb of our Fengxue family will also move in. This is also the first thing we do for the God of wealth." "A petition?" "Well, as a family with many gods, we have to make a substantial statement in order to win the trust of the God of wealth. Moreover, the future hope of the Fengxue family is also in the God of wealth. The reason why the queen of Fengxue can break through is also the help of the female god of wealth, which is no less than the reconstruction of our Fengxue family!" Fengxue rubing nodded with approval: "it''s the same reason. Without the goddess of wealth, our Fengxue family will always be a second-class family of gods. Now that we have a real body, it is equivalent to giving all our sleeping gods a hope to wake up. This kind of grace is also worth us to go to, but if yuchangtian doesn''t agree, or wakes up Yushen, There will still be a lot of variables in this war. " "It''s better to wake up. If the feather God is forced to wake up from the closed pass, he can''t break through. If he doesn''t break through to the realm of chaos, he will never threaten the world of tongtianjiao and the God of wealth." "Shall we unite more gods?" "That''s what I think. Over the years, there are many gods who have been married to our Blizzard family. Please invite them all here. I''ll tell them the news that the queen of our Blizzard family has broken through to the realm of true gods." "Well!" The wind and snow nodded like ice. He just separated himself and left here. ¡­¡­ In the holy palace. Yu Changtian and Lei Yunxia are not in the temple, but in the sun moon hall where they usually live to welcome the arrival of Feng Xueji. Yu Chengfeng and Feng Xueji both kneel down and kowtow to the ground, shouting: "see you holy father and Holy Mother!" "Ha ha... OK, OK, OK, Ji''er, you''ll be one of our feather family in the future. Get up quickly." Lei Yunxia is smiling. Feather long day also nods a way: "all get up." "Thank you, father and mother." They just stood up. "I''ve wronged you two today. Now there are many courtiers outside the hall. Come with me to meet them and boost the morale of our garrison." With that, Yu Changtian and Lei Yunxia stand up and take two new people out of the Sun Moon Palace. Outside the hall, representatives of various schools also gathered here, but most of them did not laugh. Because their family leader, or the sage and great sage of their family, surrendered to the Tongtian religion and were imprisoned in the God of wealth because of a wrong order. Today, I was forced to attend the wedding which was advanced, so I was not in a good mood. Yu Changtian can also see everyone''s thoughts. After scanning the crowd, he said: "I know you are in a bad mood, and I am the same. But we have to keep the phoenix nest. There are many gods in the Moon Palace watching us silently and supporting us behind us. I hope you can join me, To deal with the biggest crisis in the history of our Tianyu Protoss. " "Yes A few people have dealt with it. Yu Changtian''s look suddenly turned the bell: "one thing I have to remind you, don''t think Peng God is reincarnated, you can be a wall grass. As long as phoenix nest is still in my hands, I will never allow anyone to betray. Everything in Phoenix Nest will be closely monitored, including your every move. Once you find someone who dares to betray Tianyu Kingdom, The emperor will not let go. " The crowd frowned and said nothing. Say, or feather long days when the time is too short, not in their hearts erect majesty. What''s more, most of them have heard that both yuchangkong and dayiyi have become gods, and they are envious. No matter how hard and soft Yu Changtian is, in everyone''s heart, he is no longer a qualified saint. "Now, you are all with me. Let''s go and see what''s going on outside." With that, Yu Changtian, Lei Yunxia, Yu Chengfeng and Feng Xueji took the lead in flying high. The rest just follow.Time is not long, they have come to the direction of Chu Tianshu and Bai Yu. The two sides look at each other through the energy shield. White feather see feather long day couple come here, first sneer: "feather long day, see this God, don''t you kneel down?" "Well, what kind of God are you? It''s just a great saint. How dare you claim to be a God? Watch out for feather God''s sin and destroy your spirit Feather long day anger way. "The feather God is just an insidious person. If I had not been injured in the battle with many Yin gods in the previous life and then attacked secretly, how could he sit in my position? Now, I can give you one last chance to live. As long as you lead the Yus to surrender, I can let bygones be bygones and allow your Yus to continue to live in Tianyu Kingdom and this phoenix nest. " Said Bai Yu. Yu Changtian smiles coldly: "if you want me to surrender, you will win the feather God first. As long as the feather God orders, I will hand over the control of Phoenix Nest immediately." "Feather God? I will meet him sooner or later, but it has nothing to do with you. All the people of Yu family listen to me. Many of you also have the blood of Peng God. Before Peng God and Yu god, they were one family. It can also be said that we Tianyu Protoss were one family a million years ago. I don''t want my hands to be stained with your blood, Go to me, my people. " White feather said, also spread out arms. Behind him, there is a pair of golden wings extending out quickly. He himself began to transform. But a moment later, a giant Jinpeng appeared in the public''s sight. Pengshen returns! It also makes many people who grew up listening to the deeds of pengshen feel awed. At this time, another space channel is opened. The army of five million Tianyu Kingdom stepped out of it. Now, they have been forced to surrender to pengshen, and they also choose to believe in pengshen, while a few choose to believe in the God of wealth. This also includes leiba, who finally can''t bear the energy of bramble demon and giant diamond ant. As the owner of the Lei family, it caused a huge sensation as soon as it appeared Chapter 1310 Leiba is the father of empress Lei Yunxia. The emperor and Empire below is the abbot. Such a person, actually surrendered? A lot of people feel incredible. Yu Changtian''s face is gloomy in an instant, and his eyes stare at Lei Ba through the energy mask. But the empress Lei Yunxia looks happy. As long as she knows that her father is not dead, she can rest assured. After Yu Chengfeng was shocked, his heart gradually cooled down. He knew how much influence leiba''s surrender would have on these families in the city. People from other families in phoenix nest are also staring at the elders of their own family. Five million troops surrendered, almost pulling out their backbones. At this time, they only think that their ancestors can come back safely. Only when there are ancestors can the family have hope. Otherwise, even if yu Changtian continues to be a saint, he can only be slaughtered. Peng Shen then said: "now, these five million people have returned to my wings. I hope you in Phoenix Nest, like them, can conform to the will of heaven." At the end of his words, five million people yelled together: "go with the will of heaven and return to pengshen." "Go with the will of heaven and believe in pengshen!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sound is more than one wave. When Yu Changtian saw this, he was very angry. With a move of his mind, he mobilized the phoenix nest array to isolate the transmission of sound. He was really worried that these families in phoenix nest were upset by the five million people who surrendered. What should I do in case of internal and external cooperation? Phoenix nest is a true artifact, but if all the people inside rebel, he will not be able to keep his feather in the sky. But even so, the people in the city have been in chaos. Because of the status of Yu Changtian in their mind, where can they compare with the great sage of their own family? When the sound was cut off, these people also secretly aimed at Yu Changtian with the remaining light from the corner of their eyes. Feather long day immediately have a kind of edge in the back of the feeling, heart inexplicably a shiver, secret way a damn. He immediately began to drink: "everyone listen to me. Anyone who takes refuge in the Bai family will eventually become a running dog of the human race. Do you want to see that our descendants will act according to the human face from now on? To be enslaved by mankind? " He was ignored. Yu Changtian then said: "the feather God and many gods are looking at us behind our backs. Their gods still stand in the phoenix nest. Those who dare to betray the gods will be punished by the gods." On hearing the spirit, the hearts of the people were raised. They still haven''t figured out what God means. Why don''t you get involved in this? Is there a big war in the Moon Palace? Have the gods of Tianyu clan been defeated by the gods of God of wealth? For a moment, everyone thought about it again. Now! They found a bald man, and he rose to the sky. He was wearing a brocade cassock, holding a nine ring staff in his hand, and holding a purple gold bowl in one hand. His body was shining with gold. The golden light can be ignored by the energy shield and shine on people''s eyes. And in their minds, there was a voice: "Amitabha, I am Tang Xuanzang, the leader of the Buddhist sect under the jurisdiction of Tongtian sect. The poor monk comes from the eastern Tang Dynasty. The purpose of coming to China is not only to obtain the Sutra, but also to preach Buddhism. I promise you that as long as you do not participate in this war, Tongtian sect will not embarrass you." After listening, they all looked at the left and right people in surprise. They all found that the sound did not come from the outside into the brain, as if it came from the heart. They also know something about Buddhism. This bald monk, who was once in the battle of tongtianjiao, was so brilliant that he almost suppressed an army. It has dissolved the fighting spirit and killing intention of 100000 practitioners. Now, this man''s cultivation seems to have been greatly improved. I''m afraid he''s already a great saint. Even the phoenix nest''s big array energy shield can be ignored. Isn''t it very easy to break through? However, the yuchangtian family didn''t hear it. They only saw the family around them. Their faces changed greatly, but they didn''t understand why.I was also confused. In tongtianjiao, the ape God who observes all this grins. He said to the Dragon Quyang beside him, "old dragon king, don''t you think my master still lacks a white dragon horse?" Long Quyang is also using shennian to observe the direction of the phoenix nest. When he heard this, he was startled and said, "ape God, you don''t want to come true, do you?" "Have you read the journey to the west?" "Of course I have!" "With the white dragon horse, my master can be regarded as a real Tang monk!" "You don''t have to? You have already given three artifact to the leader of Tang clan. " "The white dragon horse is also a standard match. In addition, I found a pig demon among the demons that came from the western invasion. I''ll catch him later and let him worship my master. In this way, the main members of our journey to the West are all ready. It''s my master''s turn to ferry me before." The ape God replied. Long Quyang frowned: "among the dragon people, there are many suitable candidates, but if they become a horse, I''m afraid they won''t be too willing!" "Why not? As a God, I can incarnate as a mortal, learn from a teacher, and now I have become a real God? You quickly find a dragon man of semi God level to come here. He says that learning skills from a teacher can break the bottleneck and become a God. Do you think the other party is willing to? " Long Quyang nodded slightly: "if you say that, it''s feasible. I''ll get in touch with the Dragon Palace." "Well! I''ll take a part to catch the pig demon. " After the ape God said that, he pulled out a monkey''s hair and threw it gently. The monkey''s hair turned into a golden light and disappeared. Between the fingers! This monkey hair came to the western region of Tianyu kingdom. There are a large number of demons here. They are going to Tianyu. Along with them are the giants. Together, there are 30 great saints and millions of intelligent demons. Monkey hair landed right in front of the monster army and turned into ape God. The advancing demons were shocked when they felt the breath of ape God. I thought it was the enemy''s sneak attack, but after careful induction, I found it was a monkey. At that moment, a big figure, with a general belly and a pair of big ears, the great sage of Huaxing demon clan roared: "where''s a wild monkey? If you want to join our team, just roll to the back, don''t block our way!" Ape God a smile: "my name is monkey king, old pig, you come with me, I take you to see the master." "What the hell?" The great sage of the demon clan was stunned. "And you, such a march is too slow. I''ll open up a space channel for you, and you can directly reach Fengchao. Now the Bai family and the Terran alliance have already arrived. Don''t wait, Fengchao is broken, you are still on the way!" With a wave of ape God''s hand, a space passage is built. A space entrance with a diameter of kilometers appeared in front of the demons. The giants, who are mixed up in the demon clan, are also in a daze and use the communication device to communicate with Rufu. After getting Rufu''s confirmation, he urged the group of demons and said, "this monkey is here to help us. You can rest assured to enter the space channel." When the demons heard this, they screamed and dived into the space channel. However, as soon as the pig demon was about to leave, the ape God jumped directly to him and said, "second younger martial brother, follow me." "I..." Pig demon words have not finished, feel in front of a flower, heaven and earth change, and then wait for his reaction, has arrived at the phoenix nest. Looking at the towering floating city, the pig demon couldn''t speak for a long time. Ape God patted him on the shoulder, pointed to Chu Tianyang with his hand and said, "second younger martial brother, that''s our master." After the pig demon took a look at Chu Tianyang, he frowned. He found that there was some magic in the bald man, which made him unable to extricate himself. "Master is the Savior of our demon clan, and also the hope of our demon clan in the future. The reason why it is difficult for the demon clan to become a God is that our intelligence is too slow to open, and the speed of evolution is too slow. With master, everything will be changed. You are also the reincarnation body of gods. With master, there is no limit to your future." The pig demon wanted to refuse, but the ape God pointed to his forehead and forced Sanzang Sutra into his brain.Later, the journey to the West was passed along. The pig demon was stunned on the spot! When he reacted, he found that the monkey had disappeared. But there was a white horse around him, but on the white horse, there were scales like dragon scales, and in his body, there was a peculiar breath of the dragon people. "White dragon horse?" The pig demon blurted out. "Second elder martial brother?" The white dragon horse is also very surprised. "How did you get here?" "I was captured by my ancestors. How about you?" "I got it from a golden monkey." "Is that monkey the elder martial brother?" "It should be!" "White dragon horse!" "Second elder martial brother!" Both sides hold hands and look at each other with tears in their eyes. They are speechless and choking! Then he suddenly threw away his opponent, turned his head and looked at Chu Tianyang, and flew away. At this time, the golden light released from Chu Tianyang''s body became more and more bright. Gradually, behind him, it turned into a huge Buddha statue connecting the earth and the sky. At first, it was just light and shadow, but with the passage of time, it became more and more solid. But in half a quarter of an hour, it was as if it had been made of pure gold. "Tathagata palm!" The statue of Buddha stands high and claps at the phoenix nest. Tens of thousands of Buddha''s hands, extending from the arms of the Buddha statue, finally condensed into a huge palm covering thousands of miles, and fell on the phoenix nest. Boom! The deafening sound came out, and the energy cover on the phoenix nest immediately sank for hundreds of meters. The phoenix nest, with a radius of 30000 Li, also trembled violently and fell down a little. Even if it can''t compare with the power of the gods, I''m afraid it''s not much worse. The palm of the Golden Buddha is still attached to the energy shield, and does not withdraw. All the people in the city looked up at the palm. In a trance, golden lotus flowers emerge from the palm of the palm and fall into the array through the energy mask. It was scattered and soon covered the whole sky Chapter 1311 After Chu Tianshu saw that Chu Tianyang could really ignore the array barrier and attack phoenix nest, he was also shocked. It seems that what the ape God said is true. This Chu Tianyang really had a high attainments in Buddhism, reached a kind of mysterious and mysterious realm, broke the existing world''s hierarchical constraints, and embarked on an unprecedented road. Although it can''t be said to be a blow of dimensionality reduction, the power of Buddhism can''t be understood by people in this world. After encountering this kind of power, some people are at a loss and don''t know how to deal with it. I watched those golden lotus flowers flying around. Some holy level masters release holy power to attack those golden flowers. After encountering external forces, the Golden Flower suddenly burst and turned into petals, flying all over the sky like snowflakes. "What power is this? Is it so evil? " Feather long day also surprised, quickly use space freezing technique, in an attempt to imprison the petals. Unfortunately, these petals can ignore the blockade of time and space. In the ice covered space, you can still float freely. Lei Yunxia couldn''t help but hit a lightning strike in an attempt to destroy the petals. But although the petals burst, they turned into more tiny light and covered the whole phoenix nest. These spiritual lights, regardless of all obstacles, flew into the bodies of the people. Those who are infected with the aura suddenly feel that their body and mind suddenly calm down. In their mind, they can''t help recalling all kinds of beautiful things before. All of a sudden, the people guarding the outer city became much quieter. However, when the petals and the spiritual light of petals scattered to the inner city, after meeting the statues, the statues still released waves of divine power, blocking the spiritual light from the outside. People in the inner city have not been affected much. As the master of Phoenix Nest, yuchangtian was also attacked by Lingguang, but he didn''t let Lingguang into his body. Phoenix nest, a real artifact, is helping him defend himself. "Let''s go back quickly!" After Yu Changtian said that, he flew to the inner city with Lei Yunxia, Yu Chengfeng and Feng Xueji. However, in the process of her flight, Feng Xueji turns her head and looks at the snow beside Chu Tianshu. Far apart, the two women''s eyes were far away from each other, as if they could see each other''s heart. Soon after yuchangtian returned to the inner city, the statues in various places gave off colorful light, shaking the powder and petals of the Golden Lotus. But the divine power can''t make them disappear, just gather into a golden cloud in the sky. Seeing this, Chu Tianyang didn''t force him. He just tried to verify his strength through this attack. I take back my hands, and the Golden Buddha hands on the energy shield are lifted up and taken back. At this time, the demon army accompanied by the giant clan has also reached the phoenix nest side through the space channel. The great sages of the demon clan, who are headed by them, are shocked to see the Giant Buddha shadow like the giant spirit. And in the northern sky, there are also space channels opened. One by one wearing magic armor of the demon soldiers, from the inside out. In a short time, the five million demons have already lined up. In the East, grotto creatures and fierce ghosts, driving the Black Ghost fog, also came. They were transferred by Chu Tianshu from the dead forest in the south of the east continent, and some of them were subdued in the caves of the Middle Earth in recent years. Some of them were originally under the underworld, but now they all believe in the God of wealth. In a word, almost all the four armies should obey Chu Tianshu''s orders. This time, let the city''s Day feather people, almost all into despair. It''s impossible for them to deal with them alone. Now there are so many strong enemies. How can they fight? People who had absolute confidence in Phoenix Nest could not help but start to doubt it. Yuchangtian, who returned to the temple, broke several exquisite tea cups one after another. "Damn it, not only the demons, demons and Terrans are united, but also the ghosts of the grottoes and the underworld are involved. The God of wealth is absolutely pushing them. Otherwise, how can they attack the phoenix nest at the same time?" Feather long day anger scolds a way.Lei Yunxia said: "holy God, as long as the statue is still there, as long as the control of Phoenix Nest is still in your hands, we don''t need to worry. We can also control phoenix nest with the help of divine power, leave Middle Earth and go to other places." Yu Changtian said angrily, "where are you going? Once I leave Middle Earth, I am the biggest sinner of the Tianyu people for millions of years. In the history books of the Tianyu people, I will be evaluated as a fatuous king. I will accept the curse of the people even after I die, and my soul will not be peaceful. " "Holy, it''s not your fault. It''s the war between Peng God and Yu god! It''s the game between gods. We are just mortals. It''s still the gods, not us, that determine the direction of war. " With Lei Yunxia''s persuasion, Yu Changtian''s anger finally subsides slowly. One side of the feather Chengfeng, this just dare to speak, he said: "grandfather, we still please feather God out?" Yuchang God said darkly, "they are forcing us to ask Yushen to go out through us, so as to interrupt Yushen''s practice. If Yushen falls short because of us, our sin will be even greater." "This..." Yu Chengfeng''s heart also trembled. Lei Yunxia nodded: "yes, up to now, we must not disturb the feather God. As long as the feather God breaks through, Peng God will die, and all crises will be solved." "But what now?" "This time, I''ll be a tortoise and let it wind from southeast to northwest. We''ll sit in Diaoyutai. Even if the statue is destroyed, we still have tens of billions of sacred stones in reserve, which is enough to support the long-term operation of Phoenix Nest array." Hearing this, Yu Chengfeng was relieved. However, at the thought of Chu Tianshu''s arrogance, he was still very angry. Lei Yunxia looked at Feng Xueji and said, "Ji''er, today is supposed to be a happy day for you and Chengfeng, but I didn''t expect it to be like this. However, you don''t have to worry. Our feather family has not been defeated, and Fengxue family has not been defeated. In the moon Palace, we still have many gods to rely on. You can go back to your own house first and let the wedding finish perfectly." "Yes Feng Xueji leans slightly. Yu Chengfeng also bows to leave. Two people out of the hall, look at each other, this just and in the square for a long time the welcoming team, a take-off to feather Chengfeng own mansion. Outside the city! Chu Tianshu also ushered in the good news that excited him. The God of wealth has finally refined the five elements. They are xingchensha, tiancangshenmu, wancizhili, huotianmoyan and eternal water. The God of wealth refined them, which is equivalent to Chu Tianshu refining them. "It''s time to achieve the five elements." Chu Tianshu took a deep breath, and five kinds of gods gushed out of the Dantian and penetrated into his blood. If you want to have more advanced blood, you must discard the original blood. It''s the same as crushing and rebuilding. The pain can only be realized by Qiudong Er Nu, who also has the five elements body. But Chu Tianshu''s face was expressionless, and his body did not tremble at all. Outsiders don''t even know that Chu Tianshu has begun to change his blood. However, just in case, he removed the dragon''s blood from his body. He didn''t want to interfere too much in this division. He also wanted to try. When the magic blood and the murderous spirit were combined, what level could he be promoted to. In the future, it may be a good mace. His shenluan blood began to gradually increase the aura of attributes. However, after the gathering of the five elements, Chu Tianshu was surprised to find that there seems to be another attribute in his blood, that is, thunder attribute. It''s just that the thunder attribute is excluded by the five elements attribute. The five elements attribute energy can all be transformed by the five elements. In combination, the five elements are complementary and can be transformed into the five elements divine body, which is second only to the highest chaotic body. The thunder in Chu Tianshu''s body is just a derivative of the skill. In terms of grade and quality, they can''t be compared with the five elements. But it comes from Chu Tianshu''s Noumenon after all, and has such a wonderful connection with the God of wealth, thunder and robbery, so it can''t be eliminated at all. On the contrary, it has a trace of entanglement with the blood of the five elements.All the time, they cling to and entangle around the five elements. They are constantly cut and cannot be removed, which makes the five elements body different from that of the two girls in autumn and winter. But no matter what, Chu Tianshu felt that his physical cultivation was improving at a very high speed. Soon broke through the threshold of saints, into the saint level. If we say that the sage only perceives time and can see time lines, then in the hands of the great sage, time is a force that can be controlled. With the help of some magic and artifact, the time line of something can be changed. We can have insight into the past and the future. Of course, if you meet an opponent of the same level, this ability will be lost. Many great saints, even gods, can''t see Chu Tianshu''s time line clearly, because Chu Tianshu has the God of wealth in his body, which is higher than them. But Chu Tianshu''s power is not limited to this. When his body is strong enough, the power of the God of wealth can be more transformed. And the God of wealth, this is equivalent to Chu Tianshu''s Dantian. All kinds of energy, let him ask for and use. Therefore, after reaching the great saint realm, his cultivation did not stop at all. When all kinds of space, time, five elements, and even the energy of divine thunder came one after another, Chu Tianshu''s cultivation reached the level of demigod in a very short time. It was not until then that the people around him realized that Chu Tianshu was practicing on the battlefield. All eyes were surprised. Seeing this, Bai Yu immediately changed from the shape of a roc into a human shape and fell on Chu Tianshu''s side. He was surprised and said, "the realm of the great sage? No, the great sage? It''s not right. Do you have the deterrent power of gods in your body? And the aura of the gods? Are you a demigod Chu Tianshu nodded slightly: "don''t you have much to lose? How can I fall behind? " "You were just a saint just now, but now you are half god!" Bai Yu was also speechless. "Actually... I can already call it God." Chu Tianshu clenched his fist and had full confidence in himself. Now, even in the face of quasi God, he has the confidence to fight Chapter 1312 The reason why Chu Tianshu dare to say that he is not afraid of gods is that he can absorb some of the power of thunder robbery into the five elements. The magic thunder purgatory formula, because the energy of the magic thunder robbery is added, combined with Chu Tianshu''s five elements divine body, Chu Tianshu is a little worse than the spirit just by his physical body. Once he has fully refined the divine thunder robbery into his body, it means that he has completely passed the divine thunder robbery, and then he can be officially promoted to the quasi divine realm. At that time, it''s not sure whether he will be able to survive. Moreover, in the soul, Chu Tianshu is far more than many quasi gods. When the five elements and thunder combined to form an unprecedented blood line, five different inscriptions of gold, wood, water, fire and earth appeared on Chu Tianshu''s forehead. The five inscriptions are combined to form a circular pattern. In the center of the circular pattern, there is an inscription of lightning. There''s thunder in it. Even if you look at the realm below the gods, you will have the illusion that you will be killed by the thunder. Nature has a soul deterrent. The energy between heaven and earth is also pouring in crazily. Until Chu Tianshu felt that his body could no longer accommodate him, he stopped absorbing. As soon as his body shakes, he easily forms a virtual shadow outside his body and increases rapidly. It was not until it was in line with the Buddha that the growth stopped. He raised his hands, one with Haotian hammer and the other with keel sword. Two real artifacts are also expanding rapidly. Until there was no more growth, Chu Tianshu first took Haotian hammer to the wheel, aiming at the energy cover on the phoenix nest and smashed it down. Boom! The phoenix nest of 30000 Li trembles violently, a huge pit is sunken under the energy cover, and the internal space makes a creaking and harsh friction sound. Many people have been stunned because they can''t bear the huge shock wave. The people in Tianyu city are in a panic again. But Chu Tianshu has swung Haotian hammer again and smashed it down again. One after another, Haotian hammered faster and faster. In the end, we can only see its shadow, but not its essence. Can phoenix nest besides drama quiver, pour also did not have too big change. After a stick of incense, the dragon sword, which was led into shenlei by Chu Tianshu, also joined the attack. Just like fighting left and right, the attack is more fierce. The roaring sound was deafening. The attack power of each blow is no less than that of some gods. Everyone was shocked. No one has ever seen Chu Tianshu do his best. Today, I just realized how terrible Chu Tianshu is. All the people of all ethnic groups in the war were in awe. Even the most arrogant demons finally understand why they choose Chu Tianshu. It is estimated that Moyun Dasheng has long known that Chu Tianshu has unparalleled potential, so he is willing to force Chu Tianshu to marry her when she was still very weak? This is a rare commodity! Hu Ying dance''s heart, also raised, in the vision also many worship color. However, it is more gratifying. The past life of their own, and not wrong, they pay for life in exchange for everything, is worth it. This man, he is destined to be the pride of mankind forever. He will be the ancestor of all human beings. Even if he has the blood of the Yuren in his body, what can he do? In the patriarchal human world, he is human. Those who looked down upon human beings before, however, were sour in their hearts and said in secret one after another: "it''s not because of the blood of our feather people that we have become so powerful?" However, Chu Tianshu''s attack power is strong, but phoenix nest''s defense is stronger. The blessing of many statues makes the phoenix nest unbreakable. Seeing this, Peng turned his head and called out to the Army: "array, attack!" Tens of millions of troops have been combined into hundreds of military formations, each of which is assisted by an artifact. Soldiers, through the array, poured their energy into the artifact without reservation.Artifact also expanded rapidly, aiming at the phoenix nest, they launched attacks one after another. It''s also a dance of dragons and Phoenix, and the sword spirit is soaring to the sky. The hurricane formed by the shock wave has wiped out everything hundreds of thousands of miles around. Houses, fields, and even mountains are turned into deserts. And as the fighting continues, the desertified land continues to expand. The Terran side played a hard hand, and the demons, demons and grottoes also attacked one after another. All the people of the Tianyu clan are in a panic. Fortunately, those statues released the divine light, supporting the energy shield from being broken. However, the statues are gods after all, and their strength comes from the belief of believers. Now most people have returned to Peng God, or they believe in the God of wealth. They lose sustainability. These people trapped in the phoenix nest alone can''t support the statue to exert its powerful power. Once the divine power is consumed, the defensive power of Phoenix Nest will be greatly reduced. This is what yuchangtian is worried about. Tens of billions of sacred stones have been stored in the array in advance. But the energy consumption of Phoenix Nest still makes him feel less safe. In the face of such a fierce attack, it is estimated that it can only last three days at most. "No, it''s the whole war of the Yu nationality. How can it all be on me? We must mobilize all the families. If we have the money to contribute, and if we dare to keep them, I will destroy them with the help of phoenix nest. " Think of here, feather long day as crazy general, roar: "give me pass each family representative!" The people on duty outside the hall answered the roar and left quickly. Soon, many members of the family gathered here. It''s also snowy. Feather long day see wind and snow like ice also came, slightly ferocious look, finally slowed down a lot. He said: "the energy consumption of Phoenix Nest is huge, and the energy stored in the statues is getting weaker and weaker. The gods in the Moon Palace are not willing to interfere with the affairs of the lower world. Therefore, now we have to rely on ourselves. I need more God stones. Each family has five billion yuan, and each family has one billion yuan. I will hand them in immediately, In case of emergency. " After hearing this, people''s faces turned ugly. At least one billion. Isn''t that a joke? All of a sudden, where are we going? In order to escape, they even gave up the outside Shenshi mine. Once the family is taken out, what should we do in the future? What''s more, those ancestors who surrendered have already begun to communicate with them through some special means, so that everyone is ready to surrender. If you don''t worry about the control of Phoenix Nest, it''s still in yuchangtian''s hands. I''m afraid the people in it have planned to kill yuchangtian. Therefore, in the eyes of the people looking at Yu Changtian, there was not much awe. After glancing at the crowd, Yu Changtian''s eyes fell on the windy and snowy body and said, "ice, please talk about it. What should we do next?" Feng Xue shakes her head like ice and sighs: "up to now, I don''t know. According to the attack of this intensity, phoenix nest can''t support for long. Even if the emperor asks us all to hand in the stone, it can only delay time and can''t solve the problem fundamentally." "Then you say, how can we change this disadvantage?" "Ask the gods of the Moon Palace to intervene, or control the phoenix nest to leave this area." Feather long day frowned, these two methods, he is not without thought, where is so easy to do? A vice president of Yuntian college also said: "Your Majesty, what the master of Fengxue said is exactly what he said. Now we are in the situation of enemies on all sides. If the gods don''t intervene, we can only leave. We can''t let them attack us like this." "Yes, your majesty, just now I also saw that there are five real artifacts involved in the attack. Among them, Chu Tianshu has two. Haotian hammer and Longgu sword are the real artifacts of the peak, which are not inferior to the phoenix nest. The reason why Chu Tianshu has not broken the phoenix nest defense is that Chu Tianshu has not fully exerted their power. In addition, there are white feather Wanyao beads, It''s the demon Dan of Peng God. It''s also the highest level of real artifact. There are two real artifact on the side of the demon family. We can''t let the whole feather family fall into danger for the sake of so-called face! ""Lord, let''s go. We are willing to accompany him out of here." "Lord, leave!" The meeting that yuchangtian wanted to ask for Shenshi turned into the persuasion meeting of the families. At first, Yu Changtian was still a little annoyed. However, when he saw that all the families were involved in persuasion, including a small number of Lei family members, he suddenly closed his eyes. Although there is no sense of betrayal, but also feel very lonely. He is not reconciled, not reconciled, just like a bereaved dog, was driven out of Tianyu kingdom. Seeing that the situation was almost over, Feng xuerubing said, "my Lord, we just left to start all over again. We Tianyu didn''t really lose to the human race. We just lost to pengshen. It''s inevitable that people will miss the past. When Yushen comes back, it''s the day of our rise." Yu Changtian is silent. Lei Yunxia on one side seems to have wavered first. She said: "my Lord, it''s really no profit to stick to it. Instead of wasting the divine power and stone, it''s better to store them as our rising capital. Otherwise, once everything is exhausted, even if the phoenix nest is held, what should we do in the future? What''s the way to rise? There are still many descendants in the Yu family, Lei family, Fengxue family, Qingyun family, Yuntian family, Huoyu clan and so on. We need to protect them, don''t we? " After hearing this, Yu Changtian finally sighed: "since you''ve all decided, I''ll listen to you. However, I''m not willing to leave like this. I have to kill several enemies. Are you willing to go out of the phoenix nest and fight the enemy?" As soon as they heard this, they were silent. The fighting power of Chu Tianshu is obvious to all. Who dares to fight him? One to one, that''s death. "Ha ha... Have we lost our last pride and blood Feather long day sent out a wry smile. "My Lord, I am willing to fight!" With the sound, a man with a statue on his back stepped in from outside the hall. "Yu you ya?" As soon as they saw the man, they immediately held their breath Chapter 1313 Yu Youya has been carrying his statue for thousands of years, but this time, unlike before, the statue is no longer lifeless, but releasing a faint charm. It''s like a halo is spreading out. As soon as he appeared, Yu Changtian was overjoyed: "Youya, you finally appeared. That''s great!" "I have seen the Lord!" Yu Youya''s waist is straight and he nods to Yu Changtian. Yuchangtian stood up, stepped down from the high platform, came to yuyouya and said, "Youya, are you really willing to go out of the city and fight with them?" "Yes, my cultivation has reached the limit. I can receive and lead thunder at any time. Your majesty asked me to go out. In the process of fighting with them, I will receive and lead thunder to cross the robbery." The feather has a cliff road. After hearing this, all the people in the hall took a breath. They have understood Yu Youya''s plan. They intend to remember shenlei robbery and kill all the people outside! It''s a divine thunder robbery. It doesn''t reach the divine realm. Once it''s struck, it''s a near death. However, such a disadvantage is also great. Once the God crossing thunder robbery is disturbed, Yuyou cliff will be in danger. Most people will be surrounded by guards when they go through the robbery. No one is allowed to come near. Yu Youya is going to fight with his life. Feather long day also frowned, way: "have cliff, are you sure?" Yu Youya nodded slightly: "sure." After that, he took a picture of the statue behind him and said, "my statue has been with me for thousands of years, so that on this day, I can help me resist the thunder robbery. Even if I fail, I will not die. But whether Chu Tianshu and Bai Yu can survive depends on their ability." Yuchangtian is happy again: "do you mean that you intend to use your own gods to trigger the thunder robbery? And you don''t have to risk it yourself? " Yu Youya nodded. "Are you sure you can cheat shenlei "I can''t guarantee it 100 percent, but the tenacity of my distraction is comparable to that of a real artifact. It doesn''t matter how the thunder robber splits." "How can you become a god if you don''t go through the baptism of thunder robbery?" Yu Youya said with a faint smile: "my statue can store the energy of thunder robbery. I just need to collect the energy of thunder robbery in it and refine it in the future. I will become a God as well." "Well done, we Yuzu can have talents like you, which is the pride of all of us." "Holy, I can''t guarantee whether I can kill them. Please open the array and I''ll send out the statue." "Well, this time, the holy one will see with his own eyes how the thunder robber killed them. Everyone will follow me!" With the departure of yuchangtian, the people in the hall also left together. The people of Fengxue family have some worries in their heart. Which supreme sage doesn''t understand the horror of thunder robbery? The combined power of multiple thunder robberies is far beyond the attack of some gods. Can those outside resist? Unfortunately, now phoenix nest''s external contact has been completely cut off. No one can get information out. Time and space are completely blocked. Maybe you can use the moment when yuchangtian opens the array to pass the message here. When Yu Changtian and others return to the outer city and stand on a high ground, the array above his head slowly opens a gap. As soon as Yu Youya''s body shakes, the statue behind him rises to the sky. Like a beam of light, from the narrow gap, it flew out of the large array of energy cover. It''s followed by a rapid expansion. It''s up to ten thousand meters. Chu Tianshu and others, who are besieging the phoenix nest, frown at this scene. At the moment when the statue flies out, Chu Tianshu has also received the news of boundless wind and snow, and learned about the other party''s plan. But even if we know that in the face of Yu you Ya''s stratagem, there are not many countermeasures we can use. After the statue was maximized, thunder clouds appeared in the sky. Lightning struck the statue with great speed. But the statue was so flexible that it rushed directly to Chu Tianshu."You want thunder to cut me? Come on, then Chu Tianshu sneered. The blood of the five elements was running at a high speed, and the Haotian hammer in his hand hit the statue. The statue is with a tree of terror thunder, without scruple, facing Haotian hammer hit. Boom! The deafening sound spread all around. In the area of ten thousand li, all of them vibrated violently, and many of them were almost broken. The soldiers with weak cultivation inside were stunned countless times. The Terran side is better. With the protection of the army, there are no dead people. But the demon clan over there was unlucky, and was immediately shattered countless times. Fortunately, a number of giant clan saints responded in time and formed a protective shield to prevent more demons from being killed. Chu Tianshu also suffered a huge earthquake. The energy stored for thousands of years will burst out at this moment. Even if there is Haotian hammer, he will be shaken out for hundreds of miles. The statue of Yu Youya also suffered a thunderbolt. But strangely, the arms of the statue suddenly closed like wings, and the thunder passed through his fingertips and was all led out to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu can feel that the thunder robberies of Kunpeng mainland are much stronger than those of the God of wealth. But he was not in the least afraid. The reason why we went backwards just now is that we didn''t do our best to deal with it. As soon as he saw that the thunder robber was attacking him, he stabbed out the dragon bone sword of his left hand. The nine God thunder robbers of the God of wealth are all exported by Chu Tianshu. In the glare of lightning, the two God thunder robbers collided with each other. However, Chu Tianshu played all the power of the nine thunder robbers, but the other side was only the first. Therefore, the result can be imagined. Nine thunder robberies were offset by one and eight, all of which were hit on the huge statues. Boom! Boom! Boom! The statue continued to fly upside down and was forced to smash on the energy shield of phoenix nest. Chu Tianshu seized this opportunity, a blink, and went to the top of the statue. Haotian hammer in his hand increased rapidly. He aimed at the statue and smashed it down. In his mouth, he let out a roar: "go to die!" The statue''s eyes were wide open, his arms were raised, and he used his palm to meet the blow of Haotian hammer. There are cracks in the space. The two collide between the fingers. Boom! Huge shock waves, like water ripples, spread tens of thousands of miles away. The mountains in the distance turned into powder directly. All the spectators showed their fear. This is God''s war, which is far beyond the ability of the great sage. In the face of Chu Tianshu''s all-out attack, the arm of the statue finally appeared a crack. But it did not break, or will Haotian hammer to support. The crack is also in a mysterious energy repair, rapid recovery. However, the statue didn''t release the hammer. On the contrary, his hands were growing rapidly and he grasped the huge hammer tightly. He raised his head and growled like a beast. The thunder in the sky fell down again. Boom! This is the second one. The power is more terrible than the one just now. The coverage is also more extensive. Chu Tianshu just frowned slightly, but did not avoid. Because he knew that once he let go of the statue, it might use the thunder to rob others. Therefore, he simply resisted the thunder. There was a thunderbolt on his head. Carrying a powerful force, and still unable to defend, he poured directly into his body, invading every cell of his body. Fortunately, he has already cultivated the five elements divine body, accompanied by thunder. Under the high-speed operation of blood, shenlei robbery was soon refined by him. On the contrary, it made Chu Tianshu''s accomplishments improved a lot. "I''ll go. Whose God''s thunder is this?" Chu Tianshu himself was shocked.The good thing is that he didn''t retreat, didn''t give the statue the chance to influence others. "Back up!" Pengshen felt the terror of the thunder robbery. With one order, he used the technique of space transportation to transport tens of millions of troops to thousands of miles away. Many God envoys of the God of wealth also opened the space channel in time to let people hide in the space channel first. As soon as they retreated, they let the people in the phoenix nest wait. It was a burst of disappointment. Feather cliff is also brow locked, he did not expect Chu Tianshu was so terrible. He resisted a thunderbolt, but it seemed that nothing had happened, and his fighting capacity seemed to have increased. "Has he reached the level of robbery?" Yu Youya is shocked. Before the establishment of tongtianjiao, he pursued and killed Chu Tianshu, who was only a great emperor at that time. How long has it been? His accomplishments are no worse than his. "If two people go through the robbery together, the power of each divine thunder robbery will be doubled, and my gods may not be able to bear it. However, Chu Tianshu certainly can''t bear it. Today, I don''t ask to kill others, as long as I kill you, the hearts of the human race will be broken." After making up his mind, Yu Youya controls the statue and suddenly grows a pair of huge wings. Quickly close, trying to package Chu Tianshu. How can Chu Tianshu do what he wants? Controlling Haotian hammer to shrink rapidly, he disappeared into his own body, and he also directly escaped into the realm of God of wealth. The use of God of wealth world Dun Shu, moved to thousands of miles away. However, as soon as it appeared, the thunder disaster had already come down. At the same time, there was a thunder robbery on the side of the statue. "Not good..." People who understand this scene are shocked. Bai Yu was forced to retreat thousands of miles. He was worried that God thunder robbery would also induce him. At that time, three people would fight against God thunder robbery together. The power of divine thunder robbery will be doubled to four times that of one person. No one in the world can bear it. The statue of Yu Youya saw that Chu Tianshu moved away in a flash, and he didn''t care about Chu Tianshu any more. In any case, the double energy thunder robbery has locked Chu Tianshu. He rushed to the place where the demon clan was. The great saints of the demon clan are all surprised. Those giants dare not have the slightest hesitation, but also have opened the space channel, mobilized the power of the God of wealth, and directly came to a dream world. Instantly will be a million demon clan to all over, and then directly take away. Therefore, after the arrival of the statue of Yu Youya, the people of the demon clan have disappeared. He was a little stunned and rushed to the demons. The demon clan is not a fool. There are many envoys of the God of wealth hidden in it. What''s more, morsang, who has become a God, is also paying attention to the situation here. He also performed the magic of the coming of the dream world and collected them. In the blink of an eye, all the three armies disappeared. The ghost army in the East is most afraid of thunder. They retreated thousands of miles long after the first thunder appeared. At the moment, the passageways leading to the Grottoes have been opened one after another, and they have penetrated into the grottoes Chapter 1314 Yu Youya, with the help of a statue of God and thunder robbery, forces back the four armies, and makes the whole phoenix nest boiling. That rolling thunder, as if no longer terrible, but become extremely intimate. However, Yu Youya is not in such a good mood as they are. He thought that the statues cultivated over a thousand years could help him survive the disaster, but he never thought that the present thunder is twice as strong as his original estimate. The statue is in crisis. Chu Tianshu, in particular, was stronger than he expected. Even if he was struck by thunder, there was no problem. It seemed that he was going to rob. At this time, the thunder clouds in the sky have covered the area of 50000 Li, covering the entire phoenix nest. The sky and the earth became dark. That bunch of lightning, like a long silver dragon, shuttles quickly among the thunder clouds. All of a sudden, Tianlei has been divided into two, one to the statue, one to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu also knew at this time that he had to come up with all the skills to resist the thunder. Since you can''t avoid it, just take advantage of this opportunity to become a God. He flashed to the top of the phoenix nest. The thunder and lightning that struck him seemed to be spiritually pursuing him closely. As soon as he stepped on the energy shield of Phoenix Nest, the thunder robbery had already hit him. Boom! There was a loud noise. When thunder was added to his body, Chu Tianshu felt unbearable pain all over his body, which was 100 times more painful than when he practiced shenlei''s purgatory formula. But Chu Tianshu felt that he could bear it. There is no sign of the five elements being damaged. "Perhaps, this is the shenlei training body? I can achieve my own divine body through divine thunder. " Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu relaxed a lot. Start to run shenlei purgatory formula with all one''s strength to turn the power of thunder into the energy of flesh and blood cells. However, at this time, in his mind, suddenly came the voice of morsang: "Tianshu, don''t hurry to become a God, because once you become a God, you can no longer participate in this war." Chu Tianshu was shocked when he heard this. Gods are not allowed to intervene in earthly things. This is an agreement between all gods and a rule. If you break this rule, although you don''t have too much loss, there will always be some trouble. He took a look at the protective cover of the phoenix nest below, and his brows locked tightly. This is comparable to the defense power of real artifact level. It has the blessing of many gods. Even some quasi gods can''t be broken. However, with the help of the power of the God of wealth and thunder, even if you can''t break the shield, as long as you can open a gap, you can transmit energy. Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu directly came to a dream world, directly covering the phoenix nest with a radius of 30000 Li. However, since shenlei has locked Chu Tianshu, it can ignore the dream world space. He still fell from the sky and cleaved to Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu has a soul out of the body. If the ordinary demigod, let alone the soul out of the body, even hear the thunder of this day, it is estimated that the soul will tremble. But Chu Tianshu is the master of the God of wealth. He has already controlled the super existence of the God of thunder. After the soul came out of the body, the soul power of the God of wealth and the energy of the God of thunder were blessed on him. The thunder in the sky is to lock Chu Tianshu''s soul and fight down. Chu Tianshu''s soul, also in this process, grows rapidly. In the soul body, there seem to be countless stars flashing, giving people an illusion that the dimensional star universe suddenly appears. The huge pressure, even with the phoenix nest energy shield, still makes the people inside scared. When the God thunder fell on Chu Tianshu''s soul, Chu Tianshu also led the God thunder robbery in the God of wealth. The shenlei robber, who is leading the Kunpeng mainland, poured into the dragon''s bone sword together. The dragon''s keel sword quickly turns into a huge thunder dragon, which is thousands of miles long. It bumps into the energy shield of phoenix nest. Boom! The terrible energy shock wave smashed Chu Tianshu''s dream space.And the phoenix nest''s energy hood finally came out the cracking sound. One by one, it spreads rapidly. Yu Changtian, who is in charge of the array, trembles when he sees this. He did not expect that Chu Tianshu could even borrow such a powerful thunder robbery. This is no less than a number of gods jointly urge the real artifact dragon sword to attack. No matter how powerful the defense of Phoenix Nest is, it''s impossible to be flawless in the face of such powerful attacks. Chu Tianshu used the gap between the two gods to pour the power of the God of wealth into his soul. At this time, he is no less than any quasi God. The huge power was poured into the Haotian hammer, aiming at the crack on the energy cover, and then it fell down. When a huge hammer head, hundreds of miles long and wide, falls on the energy shield. The energy shield finally failed to support. Boom! With the terrible sound, a hole with a diameter of more than 100 Li appeared in the energy hood. As the owner of the phoenix nest, Yu Changtian has been greatly attacked. Almost at the same moment, a magic light poured out from the statues, trying to seal the holes. However, the third divine thunder disaster has come down. Chu Tianshu again leads the God thunder to rob, aiming at those who come to bombard the past. After all, these supernatural powers are not from the gods themselves, but from the distraction of the gods through the cohesion of belief. The power is greatly reduced. In the face of such a terrible God thunder, they also have everything. However, because of the numerous gods, they eventually took over. But the fourth, the fifth and the sixth way of thunder and lightning Soon they all fell from the sky. God thunder rob at the moment, unexpectedly became Chu Tianshu to deal with the weapon of phoenix nest. On the other side, the statue of Yu Youya, who was also in the process of robbery, wanted to rescue but was powerless. He has been very hard to deal with double God thunder robbery, and he is lucky that he has not been destroyed. Under the bombardment of multiple thunder robberies, the statues finally couldn''t bear it. The Yuren, who were cheering for yuyouya''s one-man retreat, suddenly felt that they were lifting a stone and hitting their feet. If there is no feather cliff, Chu Tianshu and others want to break the phoenix nest defense, it is uncertain how long it will take. Now, it''s good that Tianlei robber has been blasted into the phoenix nest with such a big loophole. People from all major families have fled to their family''s secret place. Only there, can we reduce the impact of God thunder on ourselves, otherwise, only shock wave can kill them. Has been in the family secrets of Blizzard, pay close attention to all this blizzard boundless, mouth gradually smile. He looked at the representatives in front of him and said, "now the phoenix nest defense has been broken, what doubts do you have?" There are dozens of people here. They have to come at the invitation of Fengxue family. I wanted to be a wallflower and observe. But now it seems that it will not do any good to the future of my family. A sage of Qingyun family said: "President Fengxue, you can arrange it? Our Qingyun family and the whole Qingyun college support your decision. " "And you?" The wind and snow are boundless and look at the others. The group nodded and said, "we are the same." "Then follow me to find Yu Changtian and force him to hand over the control of the phoenix nest. The families begin to pray to the gods of the family and stop supporting the defense of the array." But one person worried: "I heard that Huoshen is still in the phoenix nest, in case..." "When a god of fire is separated, there is no big wave. When we all surrender, even if the God of fire wants to resist, the people of the fire feather clan will not necessarily support it. They also need to consider whether they will be exterminated." The wind and snow are endless. They all nodded at the same time. A piece of message, also was passed out by them. With their support and the cry of the five million people who were captured just now, the people of all families no longer want to support Yu Changtian.Under the leadership of wind and snow boundless, most of the God level families in Tianyu kingdom are out. Under their prayers, the gods they worshiped gradually died out. No longer participate in phoenix nest defense. This also greatly reduces phoenix nest defense. After perceiving this situation, Yu Changtian was also a little surprised and said in secret: "what''s the matter? Are the gods going to give up their defense? " In his doubts, the boundless wind and snow and others have already moved in a flash. We gather yuchangtian together. There was already some hostility in the eyes. "What do you want to do?" Feather long day anger way. Feng Xue boundless sighed: "holy, you abdicate, phoenix nest can''t be preserved, do you plan to let all our family members be buried with you?" Yu Changtian''s anger rushed to his head and pointed to the boundless wind and snow: "you... Have you betrayed the kingdom of God after all? Do you Fengxue family want to take refuge in human beings? " "I didn''t betray the kingdom of God, and the Fengxue family didn''t take refuge in human beings. We just returned to the leadership of pengshen!" The wind and snow are endless. "..." Yu Changtian clenched his teeth and looked as if he could eat people. Yu Youya''s eyes are also cold: "Fengxue boundless, Fengxue family, it seems that you are already planning all this. Do you really think that our Yu family will be defeated if we leave you Protoss? Don''t forget that the feather God is still there. There are many gods in our feather family. " "That''s between gods. God has given up the world. Don''t you understand?" "God gave up? Ha ha... " Yu Youya sneered, and his voice became more and more frightening: "I said that God has not given up, so I have not given up. Today I will become a God and punish you with the body of a god!" At the end of his speech, he made a rune seal in the sky. Through the energy mask, he fell into the statue that was being robbed outside. The statue flashed back. Fall in front of the feather cliff, and feather cliff is not hesitant, and the statue of one. "No, flash!" The wind and snow are endless, and his face changes greatly. Because the statue is still in the process of ransacking, the sky thunder has passed through the hole and fallen from the sky. The tree shaped thunder covers an area of several kilometers. Wind and snow are boundless. Their accomplishments are high and they run fast, but they are not affected. But when others are attacked by thunder, their bodies turn into coke, and even their souls are killed. When Yu Changtian saw this scene, he also raised his head and laughed: "ha ha ha... Well, good death. Today, let''s die together. Even if my Yu family is doomed to perish today, we will be buried with our Yu family." Chapter 1315 Yu Changtian almost fell into madness. He can see that these families in Phoenix Nest should have been communicating with Peng God for a long time. In addition to sadness, there is more anger in my heart. With his anger burning, the ground of Phoenix Nest, gradually rose continuously black flame. "Phoenix is really hot?" Everyone was shocked to see this. Yu Changtian is really crazy. He plans to use the blackened Phoenix Fire to die with everyone. This kind of flame, even the gods will have scruples! Lei Yunxia was also frightened by Yu Changtian''s practice. A quick way: "holy, can''t!" Yu Changtian''s eyes turned red and said angrily, "if they want me to die, I will die with them. Why not?" Lei Yunxia said: "holy God, there are hundreds of millions of people in our Yu family and Lei family. Do you have the heart to let them die with us? Let''s leave, leave here. No matter where we go, as long as the phoenix nest is still there, we will not be defeated. We just need to wait for the feather God to wake up. What we have lost will come back to us. " Her words make Yu Changtian calm down a lot. That more and more exuberant flame, unexpectedly slowly extinguished down. Everyone was relieved to see this. They are really worried that Yu Changtian will use the phoenix nest to die with everyone. If he explodes the phoenix nest, no matter what the secret place or the space, it will collapse with the phoenix nest. All the statues will be destroyed and no one will live. Feather long day obviously has not reached the most desperate time, because he still has a dependence in his heart, that is the shut feather God. Even if he doesn''t do anything, he just needs to live well to ensure that the phoenix nest is still in his hands, waiting for the feather God to pass. Lei Yunxia worried that Yu Changtian would do stupid things, and continued to persuade him: "holy God, this is the competition between Peng God and Yu god. It''s the game between the gods. We are just ants in the middle, but the holy God is extremely gifted. Our children are also the capital of the supreme God. One day, some of us will become gods, You mustn''t be impulsive. " Yu Changtian sighed a little relieved again, looking at the broken energy shield hole in the distance, as well as the God thunder disaster and the destroyed earth. He said, "just listen to you." Then, he looked at Yu you ya, who was fighting against shenlei robbery. Yu Youya seems to have made up his mind to become a God here. After becoming a God, the first person to kill must be Chu Tianshu. And Chu Tianshu, at this time, had already displayed the ability that the gods would have: to control the thunderbolt. No one can guarantee who will win in the end. "What should we do if there are cliffs?" Feather long day asks a way again. "No one can dissuade him. However, as long as he can survive the thunder robbery, he is God. God is hard to be killed. Even if he is defeated, he doesn''t need to worry about his life. At most, he will be imprisoned for a few years for breaking the protoss commandments." Feather long day ordered to nod, the vision looked to retreat to the distant wind snow boundless etc. He gritted his teeth and said, "it''s snowy. Don''t you want me to leave? I''ll leave now, but you people here can''t escape. They can only be slaves of my family. I''ll let them know what will happen if they betray my family! " At the end of the speech, the space energy, like a whirlwind, blows to the boundless wind and snow. Fengxuewuya and others had already prepared to ice up the space within a few miles, making the space storm unable to blow on themselves. But his words from his soul still came out: "holy God, there is an unwritten rule in Tianyu Kingdom, that is, we will only obey the orders of the strong, just as we can abandon pengshen and choose Yushen. Before pengshen takes the advantage, we will only obey your orders, but now pengshen returns, If the phoenix nest is broken, we can only choose the strong one to protect our ethnic group. If the feather God returns and defeats Peng God in the future, we will still choose the feather God. Similarly, as long as the feather people become the strongest, we will obey his leadership. Only in this way can we ensure that our common ethnic group will continue to multiply, They will not be exterminated because of the change of leaders and forget the understanding of the Holy One. " "Understand? Ha ha ha... "Yu Changtian sneers.If it was only the return of Peng Shen, he might still believe and even recognize the boundlessness of wind and snow, but the current situation makes him disagree. Chu Tianshu is the daughter of the Bai family. She was born when she broke the taboo of the Yu nationality. Such a person would have died a thousand or ten thousand times before. But now? They hold two top real artifact in their hands. With their own strength, they break the phoenix nest defense. Even the reincarnated Peng God, compared with it, is a lot dimmer. He can be sure that as long as Chu Tianshu does not die, the name of Chu Tianshu will be a nightmare for the Yuzu for many years to come. But what if you are unwilling? He knew that he could not kill all the people in these families. He could not offend the gods beyond the Moon Palace, not to mention the gods in their families. "If I don''t kill you, that''s my greatest kindness. Today, my feather family is defeated, but you can''t think about it. I''ll completely seal up phoenix nest now, and you can leave with me. I''ll keep you here forever, wait for the awakening of feather God with me, and witness the rise of our feather family with me!" At the end of his speech, Yu Changtian ignites the God stone he has stored. Countless gods turn into rainbow after array and rush to the gap of the shield. Chu Tianshu, who is bombarding Fengchao with the help of Tianlei robbery, can clearly feel that his attack has been greatly assisted. Even the thunder robbery was rebounded. "Phoenix nest... Is really unusual. It''s really a nest occupied by Tianyu people for millions of years. If only it could be taken over and used as the residence of Tongtian sect?" Chu Tianshu sighed. Gradually, he closed his eyes. meanwhile! The whole world of God of wealth suddenly became dark. Even the burning sun is enveloped and penetrated by the black energy. All unmanned planets turn from white to black. This scene also frightened all the creatures in the God of wealth, including fenghualian. She exclaimed: "Tianshu, what are you going to do?" In the boundless darkness, countless dark stars formed a huge black figure. It has a pair of eyes like the sun and the moon, as if gazing at the world outside the God of wealth. The people in the phoenix nest, who are shrouded in the dream world, suddenly feel an unspeakable despair coming from their heart. Looking at Chu Tianshu''s soul again, it is completely black, as if it is integrated with the black thunder cloud in the sky. When the last few thunder robbers came down, he was directly engulfed by his black soul. The thunder cloud, with a radius of 30000 Li, became a part of his soul body and turned into an energy giant form overlooking the phoenix nest. At the same time, Yu Youya, who came to the last moment, was shocked to see this scene. He found that he was already comparable to the gods, and he was still afraid in the face of the energy released by Chu Tianshu. Looking at the people in the phoenix nest again, it seems that everyone is in despair, and their eyes are like ashes. Even Yu Changtian, the master of Phoenix Nest, is in a dull state. The black terror energy began to corrode the phoenix nest and continuously infiltrate into it. The powder of Trollius, which was originally stored in the inner part of the energy hood, began to turn black gradually and merge with the black energy. Yuchengfeng and fengxueji, who were supposed to be on the day of great joy, were also looking up. With their cultivation and concentration, they can''t bear the energy of the black demons. When the cultivation of Chu Tianshu was not very high, Chu Tianshu under the black heart demon, even leiba, the supreme saint, could not resist. At last, he used the method of believing in gods to offset it. Now, the world of God of wealth has evolved to accommodate the true God. After Chu Tianshu came out of the body through his soul, his fighting power is also comparable to quasi God. Therefore, the Tianyu people at this time, even with the support of the gods behind them, could not bear the power of Chu Tianshu. The gods, who wanted to help in secret, found that even the power they transmitted into the believers would be swallowed together. "Here? Is it the God of wealth? " All the gods were horrified. I dare not interfere any more. They did not dare to move. They were afraid that Chu Tianshu would be attacked, which made Chu even more unscrupulous.Chu Tianshu doesn''t understand the power of the mind, but the black and white demons are the ancestors of all the power of the mind. Combined with the burning fire, the power is doubled. "Ah..." A scream, from the mouth of a feather family. His chest has been eroded and engulfed by the black energy, and quickly spread to the whole body. The whole person disappears in the blink of an eye. Then, the second, the third, the fourth Tens of thousands of Yu''s family members began to evaporate out of thin air and were devoured by heart demons. "No, we can''t let this happen, otherwise, the Yu family will be exterminated!" After the secret way of Yu Youya, the center of eyebrow suddenly split, releasing a dazzling light. The light soared to the sky, and through the loophole of the energy mask, it was like a sharp sword, reaching Chu Tianshu in the sky. Unfortunately, the light is not in the black energy, and is directly swallowed. "Go to hell!" Yu Youya roars again, his feet are empty, tearing the space, and his body rises to the sky. With one punch, the seal is like the scorching sun, lighting up this dark area. Unfortunately, the white sun is still weak compared with Chu Tianshu''s dark soul. Even if the soul body is broken down from the bottom to the top, the soul body can still quickly control the black energy to aggregate. The death toll below continues to rise. If Chu Tianshu had no control, the people who died would not be the people of the Yu family. This time, everyone was scared. Who would have thought that receiving thunder robbery was not Chu Tianshu''s strongest fighting power. This horrible black energy, which is enough to ignite anyone''s heart demon, attack the heart directly and burn the human body, is his strongest mace. This is the fighting power that even the gods fear. Among the major gods, many gods are also paying close attention to the situation here, and their hearts are also shocked Chapter 1316 Chu Tianshu''s attack has surpassed many quasi gods'' abilities, and almost all of them have been ignored by him. Along with the people of the Yu family, more and more people died. Finally, there is a statue with twelve wings, burst out a dazzling light, on the surface of the statue, with a huge virtual shadow. The twelve wings on the back of the phoenix nest quickly extended and soon covered the whole nest. Since then, those who were influenced by Chu Tianshu''s demons suddenly woke up. When they saw that the twelve winged God had protected them, they all cheered. Especially Yu Changtian, he was even more excited, his voice trembled and said: "it''s Yu Cang''s ancestors who have come to light, and their ancestors have come to light at last!" "Worship your ancestors!" Almost all the people of Yu''s family prostrate and kowtow. Snow boundless and others, also involuntarily bow down the body. Yucang, one of the two true gods of the Yu family, is also one of the three true gods of Tianyu God domain. He is even older than Yushen. It can also be said that he is half the master of Yu god. Without Yu Cang, there would be no Yu god, the king of the gods. However, apart from the last battle of yin and Yang, Yu Cang once showed his face and never heard from him again. Because he is already a true God, he does not need to absorb the incense of believers. There are few statues in Tianyu kingdom. Only in the phoenix nest, there is a statue next only to the feather god statue. No one thought that Yucang would appear today. After Yucang used his white wings to cover the phoenix nest, an old and magnificent voice came out: "God of wealth, why do you have to kill it like this? Do you really bully no one in our Yu family, ignore the commandments of the Protoss and slaughter ordinary people wantonly? " High up in the sky, Chu Tianshu, who turned into a dark cloud, also looked down at Yu Cang and said, "if I really want to kill all the Yu family members, it''s not just this method. Besides, I didn''t violate the commandments of the protoss, because I''m just a mortal who hasn''t become a God." "No, you have gone through the thunder disaster. It''s a God. If you don''t become a God, I won''t show up. But now you must abide by the God contract. Otherwise, I can only send out my real lower world to drive you out of Kunpeng." "Are you threatening me?" "No, I just want you to follow the rules we all follow." Chu Tianshu was silent. The black heart devil was gradually recovered from the God of wealth, and his soul body began to turn from black to white, turning into a huge energy feathered man. However, behind him, there is only a pair of wings, colorful, looks more noble. "Your name is Yucang, representing the feather God?" Chu Tianshu asked again. "I only represent myself, Chu Tianshu. In your body, there are our blood of the Yu nationality. The Bai family and the Yu family are all members of the Yu nationality. Yesterday, the feather God ruled the world. Today, the Peng God returns to try to seize what has been lost. It''s not wrong. I don''t want the fighting among the people to bring our Tianyu nationality to an end." "Hahaha... So, do you agree that I am a Yuzu?" Chu Tianshu laughed. "That''s the truth!" "But I don''t want to recognize it!" "Unless you can strip the blood your mother left in you!" The feather Cang returns a way. Chu Tianshu was silent. To tell the truth, he was not afraid of Yucang. Yucang was just a distraction. Now, the whole phoenix nest is shrouded in his dream world space, and thunder robbery has been absorbed into the soul body by him. Judging from this point alone, he has indeed become a God. Then with the help of the power of the God of wealth, we can absolutely stabilize Yucang. He''s just thinking about what to do with his family. Just now, after being occupied by the black heart demon, his killing heart was also aroused. He wanted to wipe out all the blood of the feather God, regardless of men, women, old and young. After calming down at this time, he also felt that his murderous spirit was too heavy. Even if he did, he could not keep his inner peace. At this time, the wind and snow from afar. She said: "Tianshu, don''t kill again, OK?" Chu Tianshu looked at her and did not respond. "Tianshu, no matter how much hatred there is between you and Yu god, or between Yu Changtian''s family, most of the people in Yu''s family are innocent. You have killed many of them. I beg you not to kill them any more. If your mother is still alive, she certainly doesn''t want to see you become a demon who only knows how to kill people." The wind and Snow said again.Chu Tianshu is still silent. Countless people look up at the sky. At this moment, those who originally resented Fengxue youruo''s betrayal of the Yuzu also gave birth to a trace of gratitude. No one wants to die. After learning Chu Tianshu''s ability to destroy everything, they have been in awe for a long time. A golden light came from far and near, and the reincarnated body of pengshen, Baiyu, also came. Instead of persuading Chu Tianshu for the first time, he looked at Yu Cang who was guarding the phoenix nest and said, "Yu Cang, do you remember the Baiyun city in the east land monster forest?" "Of course I do!" The feather Cang returns a way. "Let''s leave the Middle Earth, go to a place where there is no people and no dispute, and leave the phoenix nest. In the future, it depends on the fate of the feather family. If there is a hero among them in the future, just like the feather God, I will be willing to give up the phoenix nest no matter what the situation is, Give up the rule of Tianyu. " Yu Cang was silent for a moment and nodded: "yes!" He leaned down and looked at Yu Changtian: "hand over the Phoenix spirit pearl, and take the people of Yu family to leave Tianyu Kingdom and go to the west land to accompany the demon clan!" "Laozu..." Yu Changtian is not reconciled. "Don''t say more. Carry out the orders." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Changtian can only nod. He knew that if he dared not listen to Yucang''s orders, his fate would be miserable, and the whole Yuzu would abandon him. Helpless, he can only raise his hand, palm color light released, and finally condensed into a colorful beads. After a deep look, he raised his hand and threw up the beads. The red bead soared to the sky and flew out to the front of Bai Yu. Bai Yu held the red bead in his hand and said: "Chu Tianshu''s body has the common blood of the human race and the Yu race. He should be the common master of the human race and the Yu race. In the future, the phoenix nest will be controlled by him. Who has any opinion?" Feather Cang is tiny a Leng, pour also didn''t say what. Others dare not speak. Chu Tianshu, who was in a giant state, quickly shrunk and turned into the size of the body. He came to Bai Yu''s side and said, "I''m the leader of Tongtian sect. Do you even want me to be the leader of the two tribes?" "Apart from you, no one can make human beings and the Yu people live in peace, not even me. If the two ethnic groups want to integrate, it will take at least thousands of years. If you want the two ethnic groups to completely move towards peace, then accept this task." "Can''t you?" "I can''t!" "But I''m a God now." Chu Tianshu returned. "Your separation is not divine, is it?" Chu Tianshu narrowed his eyes. It''s true that the devil''s blood is just a mortal body. Like fenghualian, it will take a long time to become a God. Instead, it can be allowed to dominate the kingdom of Tianyu. With a few more women, it is more suitable to stay in the mortal world for a long time, even if you don''t become a God in your life, it doesn''t matter. And I have to go to God. However, the devil''s blood is the devil''s family. If you become the leader of the two families, I don''t know how you will feel! Is it possible that the three ethnic groups will coexist in the future? It depends on morsang''s future achievements. With a little hesitation, Chu Tianshu raised his hand and grasped the Phoenix pearl in his hand. This is the spirit of phoenix nest. With his blood, everything in the phoenix nest was printed in his mind. It also includes those statues, which can be easily destroyed as long as he has an idea. Yu Cang looked at Yu Changtian and other Yu family members and said, "take the statues of our ancestors and leave the phoenix nest. I''ll give you a ride!" "Yes, Lao Zu!" At this point, Yu Changtian also knows that there is no need to stay. Like the previous Bai family, the Yu family began to gather together, and then they were coerced by the divine power to move over a long distance. In half an hour, hundreds of millions of Yu''s family left one after another. With them, there are more than half of the Lei family. They are for the sake of Lei Yunxia. And the statue of the real God of the Lei family was also taken away by them.The rest of the Lei family followed leiba and came under the rule of the God of wealth or the God of Peng. It''s just that there''s another episode. When Feng Xueji sends a message to Feng xuerubing and asks whether she wants to leave with her or stay, she breaks the relationship with Yu Chengfeng. But the wind and snow like ice told her to leave. Ask the reason, snow ice did not tell, but let her act according to the words. In this regard, Feng Xueji is a little disgusted, but when he saw Yu Chengfeng''s eyes, he recognized the decision. Because the deep of Yu Chengfeng''s eyes, the black breath controlled by Chu Tianshu actually flashed. After the two, we can continue to be a peaceful couple. As the people of the feather family left, the whole phoenix nest also returned to peace. But all kinds of comments and sighs behind it lasted for a long time. Stepping into the temple, Chu Tianshu looked at the white feather beside him and said, "in fact, this position is most suitable for you." "No, my goal is to get back to the top and become the supreme patron saint." Bai Yu smiles. "It''s up to you. Anyway, I''m not rare. It''s time for Tianyu to change its name. What do you think it should be called?" Chu Tianshu asked. "Whatever you want!" "When I didn''t ask." "How do you plan to reward the demons and demons who come to cheer?" "If they are willing to stay in Tianyu, I welcome them with both hands. In the future, this country will not exclude any race. Isn''t the construction of the secret space in the south of the South China Sea about to be completed? If you want to fight or solve the hatred between ethnic groups, you can go there. I''ll just get more space channels later. " Chu Tianshu returned. He turned to look out of the hall. The high-level people of all ethnic groups also gathered at the gate, waiting for his call Chapter 1317 "Are you planning to build Tianyu kingdom into a smaller version of God of wealth?" Bai Yu smiles. "It''s true that the Middle Earth is a world in which all ethnic groups coexist. All the great gods spread their beliefs according to their own abilities. Whether they are Buddhists, Taoists, immortals or deities, they all depend on themselves." "What do you think the name of this new country should be?" "I think it would be better for those people outside to participate in this matter." Speaking of this, Chu Tianshu also raised his voice and said, "you all come in!" Many great saints step in. Those who are not in the realm of great saints are not even qualified to enter the temple. On the left are the people of the former Tianyu Kingdom: boundless wind and snow, ice like wind and snow, leiba, Qingyun shadowless, Qingyun merciless, yuntianjun, etc. On the right are Hu Yingwu, lonely Tianxing, fenghualian, Yue Jinlan, Bai zhancang and others. They are also the high-rise buildings of the original Phoenix Temple. Bai Yu also automatically opened the distance with Chu Tianshu and stood in front of these people. Seeing this, Chu Tianshu knew Bai Yu''s plan, which was to highlight his position. He didn''t care about it, but said, "from now on, you will be a family. I can let bygones be bygones and take it as if nothing happened. After all, everyone is in charge of his own business. I just hope that from now on, as long as I am still in this position and pengshen is still alive, you can fully support me Carry out my orders. " "I''ll follow you!" Wind and snow boundless first bow a gift. The rest of the people wait, followed by, with one voice: "I''ll do it." "No, this new country still needs us to work hard together. Let''s discuss the first thing today. What should the name of this new country be?" Chu Tianshu said. Everyone is a Leng, one after another Ning eyebrow meditation, Chu Tianshu the meaning of this. The name of Tianyu Kingdom, however, has been used for millions of years. Now it''s time to change its name. It''s hard for everyone to feel disappointed. But things have been like this. We can''t accept it and we have to bear it. Still boundless, the first to say: "the Lord or their own decision, we will fully support, for this new great country, dedicated all." All the people had to look at him and said in their hearts: how could this old man not have found out before? How could he flatter so much? After a little hesitation, they flattered one after another. Chu Tianshu wants to roll his eyes, but it''s dull. At the beginning, when I was just a little boy, which of these people saw me with a straight eye? Helpless, he can only say: "well, today is here, we are tired, all go back to rest, think about it, tomorrow morning we will discuss specific things." "Yes The crowd left. Chu Tianshu then left the hall. Looking up at the sky, the energy shield of Phoenix Nest has been removed, and the sun sets in the West. All over the sky, the clouds are still eternal! Behind his hands, Chu Tianshu kept coming up with what had happened since his rebirth. For ordinary people, even if they don''t become gods and no longer make progress, it''s enough for them to reach such a high level in life. But Chu Tianshu did not have any ambition, nor did he feel very proud of himself. On the contrary, he just added a little wordless loss. Bai Yu came forward and patted him on the shoulder: "what? Do you think so? " Chu Tianshu smiles and nods: "a little bit!" "Sometimes, I worry about you. If I have more beautiful women, I will only worry about you." Bai Yu took back his hand and said with a smile. "Haven''t you ever heard that looking back 500 times in the past life can bring you a brush in this life? Since we have fate, we should cherish it. " "So many women must have looked back at you 500 times in the past life!" "There is also a saying that one thousand years of cultivation will lead to the same boat crossing, and ten thousand years of cultivation will lead to the same pillow sleeping." Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "So hard?" "So, you''d better become a god earlier and get married with Phoenix God for tens of thousands of years as soon as possible." "You don''t have to worry about me and her." "What do you know about the star goddess?" Bai Yu shook his head: "not much, my past life memory has not been fully opened, you can ask Wukong and Xiaojiu.""Well!" Chu Tianshu raised his hand in the void, the space channel has been opened. His magic blood was separated and stepped out of the passage. "In the future, you will stay here and help me manage this country well!" Chu Tianshu said. She nodded. And Chu Tianshu''s real master stepped into the space channel. Bai Yu didn''t follow him any more. He took both hands and walked away. ¡­¡­ Inside the blizzard family. In the hall sat the snow like ice, boundless, serene, and serene parents. "You Ruo, are you sure you won''t follow Chu Tianshu any more?" Asked the snowstorm. Fengxue youruo nodded: "Chu Tianshu doesn''t like me. In fact, my feelings for Chu Tianshu are just like my little sister''s seeing my big brother. It''s not love. I''m afraid that both sides will suffer if I force myself to come together. Besides, he already has someone to love. Now I just want to practice hard." The wind and snow are as quiet as the road. Feng Xue nodded like ice: "now you are really not suitable. He has become a God, and you are just a mortal. There is no precedent for a God to marry a mortal woman in the world. The most important thing is that our Fengxue family does not need to rely on your marriage with Chu Tianshu to consolidate our position, because, We are already part of the God of wealth. " "What about my sister? Why didn''t grandma leave her sister? Instead, let her follow Yu Chengfeng? " The wind and snow are like doubts. "Your sister still has her own task. You don''t have to ask. In the future, you just stay in the family and practice well. As for outsiders, they can say what they want to say. Besides, they don''t dare to talk nonsense." It''s snowy as ice. The wind and snow boundless also opened his mouth and said: "you are so miserable. However, it is estimated that the central mainland will not be peaceful for a long time. Once the feather God returns, it will inevitably be a big war." Xuanyuan youruo nodded: "then I''ll go to practice. Recently I''m feeling the Buddha Dharma. In the future, I may have some achievements." "Do you want to join Buddhism?" The wind and snow is boundless. "Well, I think the Buddhist principles are most suitable for me now." "Do you know the precepts in Buddhism?" "Yes, I have been in tongtianjiao for a long time. I have read all the four sutras." "Are you sure? Child, you are still young! " "I''m sure. I''m going to worship Tang Xuanzang, the leader of the Buddhist sect, as my teacher. From now on, I''d like to accompany the ancient Buddha with green lights." See snow you if say so solemnly, the people in the room, suddenly some regret. Regret will snow if as a tool, let it follow in Chu Tianshu''s side, if always at home, how can it become like this? Through fengxueyouruo, they naturally think of fengxueji. They don''t know where fengxueji will go in the end. However, everything can''t be changed, and it''s useless to regret it. It would be a good result if you could go through the path of Buddhism and set foot on Shinto in the future. "The child has gone." Fengxue looks at her parents. The couple''s eyes streamed, but they still nodded. The space channel is open, the wind and snow are quiet. When you look back, it seems that you are looking at your relatives for the last time, and the figure is gradually dim. "Ah..." The wind and snow are endless, with a sigh. In the heart, there is also a kind of unspeakable sadness. "I don''t know what the central mainland will look like in the future." Snow like ice also issued a sigh. ¡­¡­ Wukong and jiutoufeng, who have become true gods, are not in their own galaxy. But in the God of wealth''s main star''s God of wealth store management office, chats with Feng Hualian. Chu Tianshu suddenly appeared, also let three people slightly a Leng. "What''s going on outside, have you taken care of it?" Asked the nine headed Phoenix God. Chu Tianshu nodded and raised his hand. Then he transferred out the feather which the nine Phoenix gods had given him: "Phoenix God, I''ll give it back to you? After all, it represents a life Nine head Phoenix God a smile: "just because of this, you should stay, now I am a real God, this life, for me, is not so important, but now you, have a little help, of course, you can also give others.""Why don''t you give it to me?" Yunluoluo flew over with a smile on his face. Chu Tianshu a smile: "give you really the most appropriate." "Then you stick it in my head." Yun Luoluo raised his chin and looked at Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu didn''t avoid it either. He put the feather in yunluoluo''s bun. Yunluoluo said with a smile: "remember it, if we can''t be together in this life, the next life, or the next life, when you see a girl with such feathers in her hair, remember to marry her, because maybe she is me who hasn''t opened the memory of the previous life." "Why do I want to cry?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "If you want to cry, just cry. Who calls this life? Don''t you cherish me? I don''t like you any more. I''m going to meet you in my next life... No, I''m going to meet you again in my next life. You''ll miss me for tens of thousands of years, just like pengshen Miss nine ancestors. Only in this way can I be worthy of my infatuation with you. " Nine head Phoenix God a smile: "come on, two have no chance of small fellow, your this life is still very long, first pass this life again, Tianshu, what do you plan next?" "How much do you know about the star goddess?" Chu Tianshu is also a lot more serious. "It''s a mysterious goddess. Almost no one knows her origin and birth. There are few people who have seen her. She almost exists in the legends of the gods and appears in the ancient books of the divine realm. Even the demon God and feather God don''t know much about her." "So mysterious?" "Well, it''s said that she is proficient in deduction, and her cultivation is only a primary or intermediate true God. It''s not much different from us now, but no one dares to despise her, including Peng Shen, who was serious when she was mentioned." Nine head Phoenix God returns a way. "In other words, no one knows where she actually lives." "Some people say that she lives in the depths of the stars in the universe. Others say that she may be around us. Anyway, it''s almost impossible for you to find her unless she wants to see you." Nine head Phoenix God returns a way. Chu Tianshu is silent. If so, how can he find Ruxin Chapter 1318 Since Ji rushin left, Chu Tianshu used the power of the God of wealth to feel the God of wealth star in Ji rushin''s mind. Unfortunately, nothing has been achieved. Now, he thinks that he has become a God, and the God of wealth has been promoted, so he can feel Ji Ruxin''s position. But he was disappointed in the result. He still could not feel the position of his heart, as if the star had disappeared in the world. "If she didn''t force the God of wealth out on purpose, it might be her soul, which has been swallowed by the star goddess and turned into the star goddess!" Chu Tianshu said in secret. Pessimism arises spontaneously. Seeing this, the nine headed Phoenix God closed his heart and said, "I''ve heard morsang tell me that she may be the reincarnation of the star goddess. The worst result is that she will merge with the star goddess. However, even if she merges, as long as she loves you enough, you can also love her enough. Then you can rely on the power of this kind of love, We''ll meet again. " "Meet again?" Chu Tianshu has some doubts. "Yes, you are also a God. I believe you won''t care too much about the body. The soul is immutable. The star goddess combines the soul like the heart and must inherit the emotion like the heart. As long as you really love each other, this emotion will exist forever. Maybe your love will take the initiative, Suppress the other emotions and memories of the star goddess, and occupy the body of the star goddess in turn! " When jiutoufeng finished speaking, morsang''s figure suddenly appeared and said with a smile: "Sister Feng''s words are exactly what she said. For example, although I was reincarnated and gradually accepted the memory of my previous life, I was also affected by everything in my previous life, but in the end, I still took the initiative in my life. Although the star goddess may not be dead, love will never disappear and will always exist, As long as you love each other enough, such as the soul and memory of your heart, even if you are suppressed, you will wake up one day. " Chu Tianshu nodded: "I understand!" "It''s good to understand, master. What we should care about most now is the feather God. If he doesn''t break through, it''s OK. In case he breaks through, the elder goddess may show up against the enemy?" Monkey god knows the way. Chu Tianshu shook his head: "no, unless the feather God enters the God of wealth, but... It''s not sure whether the goddess master can easily swallow the feather God after the breakthrough." People were not surprised. Today, the ape God and the nine headed Phoenix God are both real gods. In addition, it has been integrated into the world of God of wealth, so you can see things you didn''t see before. In their view, Chu Tianshu''s goddess master is definitely not a person of this world, otherwise, it is impossible to hide only in Chu Tianshu. The treasure in Chu Tianshu''s body should be the space node of the goddess to the world. The place where the goddess is located must be very far away from here. It can only extend the spiritual power to here, but the Buddha may not be able to come here. But even so, the goddess can easily swallow the feather God separation of the peak true God with her spiritual power spanning countless spaces. From this, we can see how powerful the goddess will be. At least it''s chaos level. In cultivation, the goddess is undoubtedly a powerful existence. However, no matter how powerful it is, it is useless. It can only provide you with a security guarantee. If you want to really solve the Yushen crisis, you must rely on yourself. "In this way, we store all the important things in the God of wealth, especially the high-level family. It''s better to store the essence and blood here just in case. As for us gods or real gods, we don''t have to worry about that. Even if the body is completely destroyed outside, we won''t die if the God of wealth doesn''t disappear." Nine headed Phoenix Shinto. The ape God said with a smile, "first, we will transfer all the creatures in our own ruling area to this place, take this place as our home, and regard Kunpeng as the place of experience." "That''s a good idea. It''s a good idea to arrange more space passageways." "The blizzard family will give their full support." Incarnation of snow queen of Hades, also appeared in a few people''s side. "You''re not going to empty Tianyu? As far as I know, the snow goddess now is the housekeeper of the Moon Palace. " Nine head Phoenix God laughs a way. "I have this plan, but pengshen hasn''t grown up yet, and the goddess Shifu can''t come in person. So, there is still the feather God in the Moon Palace. However, I can contact more Protoss, and let them try to hide part of their family background in the God of wealth, just in case.""Haha... In fact, I have a good idea, that is, we will all publish the news of our successful promotion to the true God. At that time, there is no need for us to say anything more, and those people will rush in." The ape God Laughs. "That''s right. Why don''t you announce it, ape God?" "Why not? I''ll yell in the crowd now! " Ape God directly to tune out the communication device, boarded the immortal group, released a message: an ape God finally in the God of wealth, successfully promoted to the true God. After a few seconds of silence in the group, it burst open. All kinds of words and expressions of worshiping the great God and the true God, constantly brushing the screen. "Can the world of God of wealth really allow the peak to be God and reach the realm of true God?" Someone asked. "Can my grandson lie?" "You are not the same. Yunjuan and Yunshu wrote the journey to the West for you, but he didn''t help us. The journey to the west is to point out the direction of becoming a true God for you, but what about us?" "I''m sorry, I''ve become a God, too." Nine head Phoenix God also speaks a way. "Xiaojiu... No, Sister Feng... You have become a real God? God, is the world of God of wealth really so powerful? " "Hey, hey... There''s one more thing I want to tell you. I''m the sect leader of Tongtian sect." "This matter... We are not surprised, but, you can also become a true God, my God, what''s wrong with the world?" "Why can''t I be the real God?" "Aren''t you dying of old age?" "I became a true God after reading the Taoist Scriptures left by the elder goddess." "Daojing? Is it the true Sutra of daomen? " "Yes, there are many sutras in daomen, which are no worse than the Sanzang Sutras in Buddhism!" "My God... Is Sanzang Sutra true? Ape God, ape God, why didn''t you tell us earlier that the Sanzang Scripture in journey to the West actually exists? You are eating alone Some gods are not angry. "If I wanted to eat alone, would I say it now?" The ape God retorted. "What are the classics of the immortal gate and the divine gate in Tongtian sect?" "The immortal gate is an exclusive human race. Of course, if there are demons and beasts practicing immortality, they can also become immortal beasts. There are Yijing in the immortal gate, which is the king of all scriptures and the head of all scriptures. As for whether you are qualified to watch it or not, it depends on the meaning of the sect leader and the immortal gate leader." "Master? Chu Tianshu? How comfortable is the day After the battle of Phoenix Nest, Chu Tianshu''s name has spread all over the world. Until now, we all know that Chu Tianshu, who has the dual blood of human and Yu, is actually the leader of Tongtian sect. "Yes, Chu Tianshu is the elder disciple of the goddess." It was Xuanwu who said that. "Brother Xuanwu... It seems that you are the real God because of the elder goddess, aren''t you?" Asked a spirit. Xuanwu, half lying on the throne of the sea god temple, holding a communication instrument, said, "yes, I have already said that." "The elder goddess is very powerful. I remember that the Dragon Quyang and the sea demon guilingzi of the dragon clan are the Deputy masters of Tongtian sect. Have they become true gods?" "Soon, breaking the shackles is just a matter of these days." The gods are silent. The combination of these real gods alone is no less powerful than any one of them. If you add that terrible goddess, then the tongtianjiao and the God of wealth have completely crushed all the other gods in Kunpeng. If the pressure from the mysterious star goddess is invisible, then the pressure from the present Tongtian religion and several true gods is tangible. "Those who want to join tongtianjiao or the God of wealth can sign up now!" The ape God howled again. "Ape God boss, plus me, I will go to the God of wealth world now, can you not let the goddess eat me?" Asked a quasi God, who was already under the jurisdiction of the ape God. "I have a galaxy in the world of God of wealth that belongs to me. Now there are eight million stars, and the number is still growing rapidly. It can hold hundreds of billions of creatures, and anyone who comes will be welcome." "Hundreds of billions of people..." All the gods in the group were suffocated. Isn''t this going to empty the whole kingdom of God? Nine head Phoenix God also said with a smile: "I also have my own galaxy. There are six million stars. There are hundreds of thousands of new stars added every day. Welcome to come.""What do you mean, two big guys, your own galaxy?" "Life is equal to heaven!" Nine head Phoenix God returned four words. The gods take a breath. Shouqi and Tianqi, this is something that the real God dare not think about! No one knows how many years Kunpeng has existed in mainland China, and no one can count how many true gods there have been. However, no one can live as long as heaven. "Isn''t that equal to immortality?" "It can be said that, however, this is only limited to the initial stage, because the God of wealth is a new universe, and its level should be higher than that of Kunpeng. As we all know, the space world is also hierarchical, and the star universe is the highest level." "Is there any hierarchy in the space world? Why haven''t I heard of it before? " "Silly goods, no brain? Do you need to be told? The lowest level is storage space, the second is dimensional space, the next is secret space, the top is plane continent, and the highest level is star space. Don''t you find that although we can see the star universe outside, we can''t escape from plane continent? That''s because we are bound in the world of Kunpeng continent. That''s the difference between high dimension and low latitude. Only in the higher dimension of the star universe can we have a higher growth. The reason why the goddess is powerful is that high dimension and low latitude. If you are here all the time, the level of true God or chaos God will be the limit, If you want to know more about it, you can buy my courses or join Tongtian education. " With that, ape God directly came to a commodity sharing. You are curious. When you open it, you can see that this commodity is selling for one billion holy stones, and then you vomit blood collectively Chapter 1319 When people saw that ape God had hung a stone of 100 million gods to buy goods, they were speechless for a while. However, what the ape God said just now revealed a little bit of space theory, dimensional breakthrough and dimension reduction blow, which they had never heard of. If you don''t understand it, you can''t be calm at all. Fortunately, the one with the lowest accomplishments in the group is the quasi God. They are all the ancestors of the various deities, and they also have countless wealth. Even if there are no 100 million God stones, they also start to connect in private, and are ready to get together and buy together. But ape God said again: "what I sell is knowledge, which is carried by the spiritual power of my true God realm. Once I read it, I can''t share it with others, unless your realm is higher than mine. In addition, if I know that you buy it and tell it to other gods, don''t blame my ape God for being impolite." His words, and those who have a small abacus quasi gods were startled. No one wants to become an enemy because of the 100 million God stone and ape God. Although we know that the ape God is using force to suppress people, we can do nothing about it. We can only start to gather the clansmen, gather up 100 million God stones, and directly buy the goods of ape God through the God of wealth. Naturally, the contents are more detailed. For example, the spatial dimensions from one dimension to ten dimensions, as well as the division of twelve civilizations, are explained in detail. Although not much information has been disclosed, all the gods who have bought it feel that they are in a daze. No one thinks that the cost of the 100 million stone is not worth it, because we all know that money can not measure it. The ape God, on the other hand, is soft handed. In the world of God of wealth, he danced excitedly and said: "ha ha... Ha ha... It''s so cool. In this moment, he will earn nearly two billion God stones. Is my grandson good?" Chu Tianshu was also surprised by the wealth of the gods. There are only two or three hundred gods in the group, which is equivalent to one tenth of the gods. Two billion God stone! Although communication devices are all over the world now, he has collected a lot of service charges, but he has not accumulated so many sacred stones. "Good, great. Wukong is the lucky star in our God of wealth." Chu Tianshu praised. "Hey, hey... These guys are rich. Let''s wait. I''m sure all of them will buy it." In the process of chatting, a number of God stones were transferred to the God of wealth through the communication device. And the gods who have acquired knowledge exclaim in the group: "it''s really unexpected that Kunpeng mainland does not belong to the highest civilization. According to this division, we should belong to the ninth to tenth level civilization, right?" The gods who didn''t buy it were wondering, "what do you mean? What is a civilization of nine and ten levels? " "If you buy the knowledge of ape God, you will understand it." "Er..." the gods who didn''t buy it were even more excited. "To create the soul can break through to a higher level of civilization. In history, the elves have also created the giants. Does that mean that our civilization has also reached level 11? But now it''s degenerating? " Asked a spirit. "How did the elves create the giants? At that time, there was no real evidence. Now, the elves have disappeared in the long river of history, and it can''t be confirmed!" "Yes, as far as I know, there used to be an elf in the demon clan. It seems that he has died. Now there is no elf in the whole world." "No, there is an elf in the world of God of wealth. She is Chu Xiang, the daughter of Chu Tianshu!" Xuanwu said. A spirit immediately exclaimed, "ah? Master Xuanwu, don''t you scare me? Is there any spirit in the world "Do you think I''ll lie to you? If there were no elves, do you think the giants would be willing to join tongtianjiao? " When the gods listen, it''s true. As everyone knows, the giants are one of the most stubborn races. In history, there are so many gods who want to conquer the giants, but the giants would rather die than surrender. They would rather hide in the mountains and be with monsters than be enslaved. It seems that they have only one God, and they are still hidden in the grottoes. They are also the only one who does not obey the commandments and is willing to stay in the lower world. "Ape God, the elder goddess, isn''t it the elves?" Someone asked."It doesn''t matter what race goddess is. Her realm has gone beyond the limits of life." "The ape God taught us." ¡­¡­ The gods continued to discuss. Half a day later, the stone in Chu Tianshu''s hands has reached 10 billion. It is estimated that there will be more in the future. In the Moon Palace. Yucang, the ancestor of yujiazhenshen, and Leitian, the ancestor of leijiazhenshen, stand on the high platform. Snow goddess and some other gods were standing below, frowning slightly and saying nothing. Yucang said, "I think you are also worried about the rise of pengshen and Chu Tianshu''s overthrow of our Moon Palace with the help of that mysterious goddess. However, one thing you need to know is that even if the Moon Palace is not protected, our Yu people will be destroyed, because pengshen is also the Yu people, the billions of Yu people in Tianyu kingdom, Even if they were ruled by the Pantheon or the God of wealth, they could not change their lineage. " The gods nodded in silence to show their approval. Lei Tian, the true God of the Lei family, is a middle-aged uncle with purple eyes. His figure does not appear to be burly, but rather slender and handsome. He also said: "it doesn''t matter if there are more than a few true gods in his Tongtian sect, because the moon belongs to our Yuzu, and the moon is also the only chaotic main artifact in the whole world. No one can break the defense of the Moon Palace. We just need to wait for the Yushen to pass, and everything will turn for the better." The gods nodded again and were relieved. This moon, like a giant crystal ball, is indeed a supreme artifact. In history, it has never been conquered by anyone. It is said that this is the inner alchemy of Kunpeng, with inexhaustible energy. It''s a pity that no one can refine this kind of energy up to now. We can only use it with some kind of array. "In addition, besides the gods, the creatures in the area ruled by the Moon Palace will not be allowed to use the communication device any more. The communication device must be extinct." Lei Tian said again. The goddess of wind and Snow said, "I''m afraid someone has secretly believed in the God of wealth. How do you deal with it?" Lei Tian hesitated for a moment and said, "drive them out of the moon!" Snow goddess nodded: "yes!" "From today on, the two of us will preside over Tianyu Shenyu, and the goddess of wind and snow will assist us." Yucang road. The snow goddess nodded again. These two true gods should have seen the crisis of the Yuzu and the Moon Palace, so they came out. However, it doesn''t matter to her, because the whole Fengxue family has begun to move to the God of wealth. After the meeting, the snow goddess also returned home. There is also a snowy mountain here. On the surface, the bare mountain is empty except for the snow. But after the goddess of wind and snow fell on the top of the mountain, I saw that there were many pavilions and temples here. In the air, there are magnificent buildings carved by ice. After flying to the top of a mountain, the snow goddess also stepped into the temple. Bai Xuanjia, the spirit of the Bai family, has been waiting here for a long time. "Is the meeting over?" Bai Xuanjia said with a smile. Snow goddess nodded: "you have made up your mind to go to the God of wealth?" Bai Xuanjia nodded and looked out of the door: "this moon used to be full of vitality. Gods of all nationalities can watch the stars in the sky here. But now, it has become the private property of the feather God, and it has become lifeless. My Bai family is still here, and it can only be constantly consumed. Now that Peng God returns, we will naturally follow him!" "Are you ready?" "Ready!" "You won''t take the whole family''s secret place, will you?" Bai Xuanjia nodded again. "Well, it''s time for me to leave, and our snowstorm will disappear from the moon." Space access is open. The snow goddess stepped in. After that, Bai Xuanjia also got in. And this space passage seems to be a huge loophole, which produces a huge suction force and sucks the floating buildings around. The buildings looked huge at first, but after they got close to the passageway, their volume was reduced to the extreme, and they gradually disappeared into the passageway.At the other end of the passage is the planet belonging to the blizzard family, and also the place where the blizzard queen became a true God. In another extremely secret tomb on the moon, the snow queen also appeared out of thin air. With a wave of her hand, everything in the God''s tomb disappeared, and she was sent into the God of wealth. This secret place slowly collapses after the snow queen disappears. But for a moment, it''s gone. Lei Tian and Yu Cang, who are hesitating in the Moon Palace whether or not to buy the space and civilization knowledge described by ape God through the communication instrument, suddenly look serious. After a look at each other, it immediately disappears at the same time. The next moment, they appeared in a mountain a million miles away. "The blizzard family as a whole disappeared?" Yu Cang murmured. "They won''t go to the God of wealth, will they? Why are they doing this? " Lei Tian bit his teeth, and there were thunders in his eyes, sweeping the snow mountain. However, even if the snow mountain collapses, there is no anomaly. The whole secret place of Fengxue family has really disappeared. But suddenly, Yu Cang''s face changed again, and he said, "let''s go to the tomb of wind and snow at once!" They turned into a beam of light and disappeared here. But for a moment, they appeared above a sea of ice. The sea water here is also completely frozen. Yu Cang leaned down and hit down. The ice, which was as thick as ten thousand meters, turned into powder immediately. But the bottom of the sea is empty. This was originally the site of Fengxue family''s tomb. Only the two of them and the feather God know. Unfortunately, it''s gone now. "There is no one in the mansion over there, and the whole secret place has disappeared." Lei Tian said a word. "I''m not surprised that the Bai family left, but I didn''t expect the Fengxue family to leave. They have more than 100 sleeping ancient gods. Most of them are in the peak quasi divine realm, which is unmatched by any other Protoss." The feather Cang returns a way. But Lei Tian''s face changed again and said, "look at the immortals!" Yu Cang also quickly called out the communication device, watching the content inside. It is the speech of the goddess of wind and snow: "our wind and snow family has moved to the world of God of wealth as a whole, and the ancient god of our wind and snow family, the queen of wind and snow, has also been successfully promoted to the real realm. As for the reason, I believe you can guess." The feather Cang sees this, good hang didn''t pass out directly Chapter 1320 "Is it true that the general situation of our Yuzu has gone?" Yu Cang murmured. There is no doubt about the influence of the blizzard family. There is no race in the world that can despise them. More than 100 gods, nearly 200 gods, are equivalent to the power of a divine realm. Before, the only drawback of the blizzard family was that there was no real God. But now, they have found a way to break the shackles of the true God. So many quasi gods may become true gods in a very short time. Even if it is Yushen''s successful breakthrough, what can it do? In the face of so many true gods, I will be afraid. But such a powerful family betrayed the Yu, took refuge in the God of wealth, and moved to the God of wealth as a whole. As soon as this news comes out, we can imagine the blow to the whole Tianyu divine realm. As for the white family who fled with the family, few people cared, even expected. Because since pengshen is back, the Bai family will continue to support pengshen. In Bai''s body, most of them flow the blood of pengshen. After the goddess of wind and snow announced that the queen of wind and snow had become a true God, the group was quiet for a long time, and then it was fried. "Fengxue family, there is a real God. God, how do you want us to live?" Some gods sighed. "Yes, there are at least hundreds of quasi gods in Fengxue family? If they all become true gods, I''m afraid they will be able to suppress the whole Kunpeng mainland with the power of one family. " "Fengxue goddess, the reason why your Fengxue family took refuge in the world of God of wealth is that the elder female god of wealth helped you break the shackles of the body and made you a real God?" Someone asked. "You guessed well that there has not been a real God in Kunpeng for many years. If you want to be a real God, you should come to the God of wealth as soon as possible. If you want to break the shackles of Kunpeng and join a higher civilization, you have to make a choice. The resources of Kunpeng will soon be exhausted. If you keep on, you will be just like a frog in warm water, Sooner or later, he will die. " This sentence makes the gods have a great sense of crisis. Especially those who have read the ape God''s space theory and civilization level, all fell into meditation. They have long discovered that the most glorious age of the gods was just a thousand years after the dragon and Phoenix war. The most powerful true gods were born in this period, and then constantly reincarnated. After that, the number of gods became less and less. The true God is almost dead. Apart from resources, we didn''t think much about it before. But now, there is a sense of epiphany. It''s just when we are hesitant to choose the God of wealth. But Yu Cang suddenly spoke up: "do you forget that the feather God and the demon God have been shut up? Once they break the shackles and become the main god of chaos, they should also be able to create a new world. In addition, there are extremely powerful reincarnation Hades, six ghosts, and judge Yama in the underworld. These three have not moved for a long time. I''m afraid they are seeking a breakthrough in seclusion. Once they succeed, they will be able to break the shackles of yin and Yang and become the supreme god of the world, What is the God of wealth? " When people saw this, they were silent. In their opinion, the mysterious goddess of wealth should be the realm of chaos. That''s why we have the ability to open up such a huge world of God of wealth in the chaotic space. But what if the world''s top gods have broken through one after another? It''s really too early to rush to choose the destination. However, long Quyang, the deputy leader of Tongtian sect, directly sneered: "Yucang, if they could break through to the realm of chaos, would they have broken through long ago? A million years to wait? Even if they break through, what can they do? The female god of wealth has been in the realm of chaos for a long time. Now, I, the old dragon king, will break through soon. Just wait until the time comes and continue to be reincarnated. " "Old dragon king, are you going to break through?" "What do you say? Now in the God of wealth world breakthrough, but there are welfare, the goddess of wealth will reward a galaxy, in addition, human beings have also risen, fenghualian has long been a God in the God of wealth world, but we don''t know it, she is now the housekeeper of the God of wealth world, even I, have to be polite to her, you''d better be kind to human beings"Fenghua lotus has become a God?" "It''s also a God for soul to become a God. The soul of a God can be derived from a bleeding body. We should understand that it will be easier for future human beings to become a God than for all ethnic groups. In addition, the gods who have been engulfed and distracted by the female god of wealth should also be able to realize that the elder female god of wealth may also be a human." "Chaos God level human? Long Quyang, are you kidding? " Some gods screamed out. "The world is very big. If you have seen the gods of civilization and space division, you will understand that Kunpeng continent is just a dust in this huge universe. In this world, there are still more advanced civilizations and stronger existence, which are many times better than us. Therefore, we should not sit back and watch the sky in the future, The God of wealth is also the God of Kunpeng, who has stepped on the ladder of higher civilization. Now that you have come to think about it, I''ll leave first, and I''m going to make a breakthrough. " Long Quyang finished, directly offline. The gods were silent again. The news burst out one after another, which made everyone a little uncomfortable. But we can all feel that the times really seem to have changed. ¡­¡­ The feather Cang stares at the communication instrument in the hand, the facial expression is more and more gloomy. Thunder day is to coagulate eyebrow way: "not as well, we go to see a person now, ask him to hand in person, will Chu Tianshu, Peng God to kill." "Who?" "Shura, the God of death!" Yu Cang''s face changed when he heard these four words. That terrible banshee, even if she saw one side, was unforgettable. She would never want to see the second side again. Lei Tian then said: "as long as the Shura God of death comes forward, Peng God and Chu Tianshu will die. Once they die, they can at least delay the growth of Tongtian religion and provide enough breakthrough time for feather God. Otherwise, I''m really worried that with Chu Tianshu''s growth rate, they will soon be able to compete with feather God." "With the feather God? How is that possible? " "Don''t forget, he is only in his twenties this year, but he has become a God. When he arrived in the Middle Earth from the East, he was just a master. He became a God in just one or two years. Isn''t it terrible?" Lei Tian asked. "Have you investigated him?" "Of course, in addition, the Haotian hammer and the dragon bone sword in his hand are also the top real artifact. I''m afraid they can compete with the wheel of reincarnation and the wheel of time. Now I even suspect that Chu Tianshu may have occupied the Titan''s secret place in Zuoshen mountain. Don''t forget that Haotian hammer was the weapon of Titan bear before." Yu Cang nodded and said: "I heard that Yu Shen said that when he went into the realm of God of wealth and killed Yu Tianji and Chu Feng, he also met the reincarnated Pluto. It seems that the reincarnation wheel of the reincarnated Pluto is also in the realm of God of wealth." "So the God of wealth has something to do with the reincarnation of Hades?" Thunder day surprised way. "There must have been a connection, otherwise, how could the reincarnation Pluto put the reincarnation wheel in the God of wealth?" Lei Tian was silent for a long time, and then he said, "who is this female god of wealth? She can even subdue the terror of reincarnation of Hades!" "So, we have to deal with it carefully. Now there are only six ghost kings and judge Yama left among the three giants in the underworld. However, from the last peace negotiation, we can see that these two are also very afraid of the God of wealth. Only the God of Shura and death has never been out." Yucang road. "You say, can we unite the six ghost kings and the judge Yama?" "No, let''s see if the feather God can break through. Besides, as long as the Shura God of death agrees to kill Chu Tianshu and Bai Yu, they will surely die." "Shall we meet her now?" Feather Cang nods: "I estimate, want to pay very big price." "Ha ha... We Yuzu have nothing but the stone." "Let''s go!" They disappeared at the same time. ¡­¡­ Grottoes! Over a dark red sea, Yucang and Leitian appeared at the same time. The sea water is very dirty, and there are all kinds of corpses floating on it, with a ferocious look. Inside the sea, there are white bones. This sea area is also called the sea of death, with a radius of no less than one million Li! In the central area, there is a huge Island, more than a thousand miles in diameter. There''s a lot of vegetation on it. The trunks of these vegetation are dark brown, but the leaves are dark red, slightly emitting a dark red light.Living in the sky, it gives people a strange beauty. Yucang and Leitian are suspended on one side of the island. They just hear Yucang say: "Shura, the God of death, can you give us some advice?" For a long time, a voice came from the island: "you old guy, are you still alive?" "You are not dead, how can I die?" "Come on, who do you want to kill this time?" "Two people, one is Chu Tianshu, the other is Bai Yu. We are willing to produce 100 million stone for each of them!" Yucang road. "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha..." On the island, bursts of women''s laughter, accompanied by laughter, and red halo spread out. When Yu Cang and Lei Tian saw this, they looked dignified. Death''s laughter, but so easy to hear? Death smiles. It''s trying to kill. "Do you think I''m a fool? Or do you think that if I do it once, it''s only worth 100 million stone? " Accompanied by this sound, is a terrible shock wave, space burst out of fine black cracks. Yu Cang and Lei Tian quickly retreat, each releasing a pair of energy wings to protect their bodies. And Yucang''s voice came out again: "Shura, the price is easy to negotiate. After all, Chu Tianshu is just a God who has just passed the thunder robbery, while Bai Yu is not even a God." "I can kill 10 billion stone for one person once, but I can''t guarantee whether I can kill them both." The voice of the woman came from the island again. After hearing this, Yu Cang and Lei Tian''s face changed Chapter 1321 Ten billion God stone for one person also makes Yu Cang and Lei Tian curse in their hearts. Shura God of death is greedy! One shot is not guaranteed to be killed, but it costs 20 billion. Isn''t that obvious blackmail? However, listen to her tone, it seems that they do not accept the bargain. After they looked at each other, Yu Cang said, "you are the God of Shura''s death. If you do it, you can''t guarantee to kill them both?" "Want to know why? I can sell you some news that outsiders don''t know. It only needs a billion stone. " "Shura death, some news, worth a billion stone? Aren''t you obviously bullying people? " The feather is gloomy and stuffy. "You can also choose not to agree. I didn''t force you." "This news does not conflict with one shot?" "No conflict. After listening to this news, you can choose to let me do it or not." Yu Cang and Lei Tian looked at each other and nodded slightly. They all know that Shura, the God of death who controls the mother body of the Pearl, is definitely the most informed God in the world. "OK, we promise you, but we''ll pay after we hear it!" "The old rule is to pay half in advance. When I answer your questions, I''ll pay the other half!" Yu Cang has no choice but to mobilize 500 million God stones first. Like raindrops, the stone flies to the island covered by the red leaf trees. "Ask, what do you want to know?" The voice of Shura came out. "Can you tell us who the goddess of wealth is?" Yu Cang asked. "The female god of wealth comes from heaven and hides in Chu Tianshu''s body. Any divine power that enters Chu Tianshu''s body will be swallowed by the female god of wealth. Therefore, if you want to kill Chu Tianshu, you can''t use the divine power, you can only use external force to cut and strike." "Seriously?" The feather Cang immediately excites. "I don''t have any false news about the sale of Shura and death!" "What is the state of the goddess of wealth?" "Well, it''s hard to say, at least the realm of chaos, or even higher." Yu Cang''s face changed: "can it be higher? Is there a higher realm above the realm of chaos?" "Have you seen the civilization level and space level sold by ape God?" Yu Cang nodded: "I''ve seen it!" "So there is civilization above civilization. Some powerful beings can create the whole universe in a single thought. You can imagine what the huge Kunpeng continent and the gods living on this continent are Yucang is silent. But Shura''s God of death continued: "even the sun, which makes the Yin gods extremely awed, is a drop in the ocean compared with the whole universe. The existence of creating the universe is so powerful that we can''t imagine it. Therefore, it''s not surprising that there are higher life above the chaos God." "Do you mean that the true gods in Kunpeng, even if they break through the realm of chaos, can''t win the goddess?" "Otherwise, the goddess hasn''t appeared yet. She just extends her mental power, which proves that it''s not easy for her to get here, so you don''t have to worry too much." "Oh? So we can kill Chu Tianshu at any time? " "Ha ha... You think too much. Chu Tianshu''s strength does not lie in the goddess, but in the God of wealth world. Today''s God of wealth world is a huge space for many real gods, hundreds of gods and tens of billions of living creatures to live together. If the God of wealth world is not destroyed, Chu Tianshu will not die." "How could it be?" Yu Cang took a cool breath. "That''s why I can''t guarantee that I can kill Chu Tianshu and Bai Yu, because Bai Yu, who was reincarnated by Peng God, also joined the world of God of wealth. In the world of God of wealth, he has his own stars. If the stars don''t die out, the soul won''t die out, and Peng God can continue to reincarnate, even if you kill them a thousand or ten thousand times, It doesn''t work much! " Yucang and Leitian are silent. In the heart also suddenly becomes incomparably heavy. How to kill it? After a while, Lei Tiancai asked, "what if we enter the world of God of wealth? If you destroy their God of wealth, won''t you be able to kill them? ""Do you know who the God of wealth belongs to?" "Isn''t it the goddess of wealth?" "Ha ha... Naive, Chu Tianshu created the world of God of wealth himself at first, and then invited friends and relatives to join in. Every God who becomes a real God in the world of God of wealth can open up a new and huge galaxy, and also enable the world of God of wealth to grow infinitely. Even if you destroy one or two stars of God of wealth, For the God of wealth world, which has tens of millions of planets, it is nothing at all. Moreover, the God of wealth world is hidden in Chu Tianshu''s body. If you enter the God of wealth world, you will enter Chu Tianshu''s body. The mysterious goddess will devour you directly. " Ray Tim choked. He found that this is simply a problem with no solution. If you want to kill Chu Tianshu, you must enter the world of God of wealth, but if you want to enter the world of God of wealth, you must face the mysterious goddess and be devoured by the goddess. The more you think about it, the more irritable you are. Thunder day can''t help but scold: "special, shameless!" Yu Cang said, "how sure are you that you want to kill them once? Can you destroy the God of wealth? " "If I had been a month ago, I might have been a little sure. I''m worried that now, with the queen of wind and snow becoming a real God, the ape God and the nine headed Phoenix God joining in, I can''t destroy the God of wealth." "They are just new to the realm of the true God. You are infinitely close to the existence of the chaotic Lord God. Why care about them?" "Otherwise, the queen of wind and snow may be a reincarnated body of the reincarnated underworld. The reincarnation wheel has always been in the world of the God of wealth. In addition, the whole world of the God of wealth can give her divine power. Even if I enter the world of the God of wealth, I may not be the opponent of the reincarnated underworld. The most important thing is the mysterious goddess of heaven." "Then we don''t have to spend 20 billion to ask you to kill them, do we?" Lei Tian frowned. "You don''t have to!" Shura and death seem to care nothing. Lei Tian intended to leave directly, but Yu Cang shook his head and said: "don''t be rash. 20 billion yuan may not kill Chu Tianshu and Bai Yu, but it can bring Shura death into our camp, and the death beads owned by the killers alliance are also powerful weapons for Fu communication instrument." After listening to this, Lei Tian nodded slightly and didn''t want to leave. Yu Cang continued to ask: "20 billion, we can give you, but we can''t see no effect, can we?" "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck When the sound of the island came out again, a ray of light also flew out. In a flash, he came to Yucang and Leitian. The red light gathered into the figure of a snake tailed woman with long hair. If Chu Tianshu or Liu Feifei were here, they would be able to recognize that this woman is the same as the woman on the scroll. This half human and half snake god of Shura and death has a beautiful cheek. With a smile, it can wave the power to capture people''s heart and soul. Even when Yu Cang saw it, his heart was pounding. Just listen to Shura death said again: "for Chu Tianshu and Bai Yu, I know more than any one of you, and the God of wealth, and the mysterious female god of wealth, I have already had contact, in the world, in addition to me, there is absolutely no second person who dares to guarantee, how can I get them, so, you choose me, is the most correct decision." After hearing this, Yu Cang felt that he was in the trap. This Shura Death God seems to have planned to kill Chu Tianshu or Bai Yu for a long time, but she didn''t do it. Instead, she was waiting for her arrival and handed over 20 billion God stones. Lei Tian asked, "Oh? How can we trust you? " "You can only trust me." Shura''s God of death also gave a faint smile: "I can kill their own gods and devour their own spirits at the same time. Even if their separate bodies are not dead and they are reborn with the help of the God of wealth, it will take many years to grow up, and this period of time is extremely precious for your feather God." After hearing this, they had to admit that they had been moved by Shura''s death. Lei Tian asked, "can you tell us how you plan to kill those two people?" "As for the method, you don''t have to worry about it. After the event, I may be able to reveal some information to you. In addition, I don''t want to embezzle the 20 billion stone, but I need to give it to others!" "You want help? Maybe the gods of Tianyu can also help us! ""Ha ha... Bring the stone, you can go." Shura''s death gave a cold smile. Yucang and Leitian have no choice but to send orders to the whole high-level of the Yuzu to mobilize a large number of sacred stones from Tianyu. As for the credit of Shura and death, they were not worried, because the reputation of the slayer alliance has always been very good, which is recognized by all ethnic groups. But the 20 billion God stone is not so easy to collect. And also need to span such a long distance, in the case of can''t use communication device, also extremely troublesome. It was not until half a day later that all the sacred stones were transported here. And that includes half the cost of the message. However, after everything was handed over, Yucang suddenly asked, "Shura, God of death, how much do you know about the Sanzang Sutra in Tongtian sect?" "I know a lot. There are not only Sanzang scriptures in Tongtian sect, but also daomen scriptures and Xianmen Yijing. They are all supreme classics. I''ve seen them all, but I won''t tell you!" "You''ve joined tongtianjiao? And become a high-level person? " Yu Cang''s face changed. "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck The Shura God of death chuckled and disappeared. Yucang and Leitian also know that it is useless to stay, and then they leave Chapter 1322 God of wealth! Liu Feifei has long been a saint. As one of the people who followed Chu Tianshu for the longest time, she didn''t have any talent, but after entering the world of God of wealth, her cultivation was rapid. At this time, she unfolded the scroll and entered the meditation state again. In a trance, she became a woman who was refined into the snake tail human body on the scroll. A faint murderous spirit, from the scroll of the hundred refined gods, spilled out and quietly disappeared into her soul. As a result, Liu Feifei''s breath became more and more terrifying. He easily broke the multiple bottlenecks and leaped to the realm of great sage. However, her cultivation didn''t stop at all. In the sea of knowledge, there were some incomplete memories that had not appeared before. Along with these memories, there are many practices. It was not until the first drop of blood was born from the soul that Liu Feifei suddenly woke up. Looking up, there were dark clouds and thunder. "Is this to save the gods?" Liu Feifei was scared. She couldn''t imagine that with a meditation, she broke through a big level and became a demigod who was about to rob. At this moment, she was confused. Chu Tianshu, who is chatting with morsang and others, also feels the change of Liu Feifei. He is also very surprised, said: "Feifei actually want to cross God thunder robbery?" "Feifei is going to be robbed?" Phoenix lotus also exclaimed. They all looked at each other, and then moved away at the same time. Everyone knows that Liu Feifei has a good relationship with Chu Tianshu, and is also the first undead to follow Chu Tianshu. If she becomes a God, she will open up a new way for all the dead. By the time the crowd arrived, Liu Feifei''s spirit had entered the scroll of a hundred refined gods, incarnating as a woman with human body and snake tail. There is a thunder falling from the sky above the head, which is chopping on Liu Feifei''s body. Boom Deafening voice spread out, Liu Feifei''s body, has been full of arc, as if put on silver. Even the snake Lin on the body seems to have turned into silver. "Is she finally going to show up?" The snow queen of Hades said. Chu Tianshu looked at the underworld and wondered, "what do you mean by that?" "It''s the woman''s thing." "Who?" "Shura, the God of death!" The underworld narrowed his eyes and looked very solemn. Chu Tianshu was a little surprised: "the God of death who controls the Pearl of death?" "Yes, it''s her, but she hasn''t appeared for many years. Titan ape died in his hand, and the dragon bone sword was her weapon." "Do you mean the dragon''s bone sword and the scroll of a hundred refined gods belong to her?" Chu Tianshu''s heart trembled. "Yes, in those years, she fought with the Titan ape in the Middle Earth, and the Titan ape died, but her whereabouts were unknown. It was the same war that created the Tianzhu Mountain and the sea of death fog." "What does liufeifei have to do with her?" "If Liu Feifei gets the scroll of a hundred refined gods, it is equal to her inheritance. As long as the inheritance does not die and the Pearl of death does not disappear completely, the God of death will not die." "What else? I''ve heard that this God of death is superior to the last one by killing him? " Chu Tianshu had a bad feeling in his heart. "It''s true that the bead made by this God of death completely replaced the bead of the previous generation, and completely destroyed the inheritance of the previous God of death." Chutian frowned when he relaxed. He sort of understood what Pluto meant. In fact, the bead of death is also a kind of belief. It is the belief of all killers, similar to the statue of God. For gods, if they are not completely destroyed and believed, they will not really die. This is the power of faith. Like the celebrities in human books, are they really dead? No, They just exist in the minds of thousands of people in another form. Human beings can be without gods, but not without books.As long as there are books, as long as there are people reading, those famous people in history will not die. In a trance, he thought of the sages in the past. Many scholars are saints when they die. "The mortals in the past can be sanctified, so can the people here be sanctified after death?" Chu Tianshu closed his eyes and began to deduce and analyze with the help of the whole God of wealth. Trance for a moment, and trance for thousands of years. Chu Tianshu opened his eyes and began to smile. "As long as all living beings in the world read human books, as long as they have enough mental power to concentrate all people''s mental power together, plus the precipitation of time, then it is entirely feasible to create some real gods that can manifest themselves." Chu Tianshu felt that he had found an inexhaustible wealth, and his heart became more and more excited. If you look at Liu Feifei again, she has the protection of the scroll of a hundred refined gods, as well as the memory and inheritance emerging in her mind. There is no big problem in her becoming a God. After suffering the baptism and tempering of nine times of thunder, the drop of blood essence derived from her soul finally gave birth to an arc. From Yin to Yang, and fast fission. Within half a day, Liu Feifei already had a new body. The white clothes add the body, the immortal spirit is floating, and there is no breath of the dead on the body. A flash, she arrived in front of Chu Tianshu and others, slightly bowed: "see you." Chu Tianshu was very proud and nodded: "I really can''t believe that you are the first one to become a God among so many of my friends, and you should be the first one to become a God?" "Thanks to your care, brother Tianshu. How can I become a God without your protection?" Liu Feifei smiles. "This is the result of your own efforts, and because you become a God, it also gives me new inspiration and helps the growth of the God of wealth." Morsang said with a smile: "don''t be modest. Now the world of God of wealth has entered a kind of conscience cycle. A hundred flowers are blooming, and the gods will appear one after another." Chu Tianshu nodded. Morsang looked at fenghualian again and said, "is it time for the housekeeper to pass the thunder robbery?" Feng Hua Lian smiles: "I feel no difference between crossing robbery and not crossing robbery. If Tianshu is Tianshu, I am the priest in charge of the world on behalf of Tianshu. If Tianshu is Tianshu, I dare not split me." The ape God on one side said with a smile: "you are still powerful. Even if I become a real God, I dare not compete with the heaven here. As long as the God of wealth is not destroyed, you are the only one who doesn''t rob, and you are also a wonderful flower of God!" "Yes, I am a wonderful flower in the world of God of wealth!" On the contrary, fenghualian is a little proud. The snow queen looked at Chu Tianshu: "where is the moon?" "She''s practicing, but it''s only a matter of time before she becomes a God." Chu Tianshu said: "everyone will settle down for a period of time, and by the way, they will manage the mainland well. I also want to try to see if the idea in my heart can be realized." "Well, can the four sects of tongtianjiao preach among the people?" "Of course, but one thing you must abide by is that God''s Noumenon should not set foot in the mainland for the time being, and this contract can not be broken before we rise completely." "We understand." ¡­¡­ Several people dialogue, Liu Feifei is Ningmei meditation for a long time, just said: "brother Tianshu, can I talk to you alone?" "Oh?" Chu Tianshu takes a look at Liu Feifei and knows that he should have something on his mind. So I nodded. The two figures disappeared at the same time. A void of stars, two people appeared at the same time. "Come on, what makes you so mysterious?" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "Brother Tianshu, I need to kill you once!" Liu Feifei''s eyes are very gentle, without any intention to kill. Chu Tianshu was stunned at first, and then laughed again: "why?" "Because I took another 20 billion stone." Liu Feifei returned. Chu Tianshu was startled: "20 billion God stone? Are you sure? "Liu Feifei nodded. "What about the sacred stone?" "Er... You don''t care where I got the 20 billion stone?" "Do you still need to ask? Someone must have offered me a reward, right? But, 20 billion... They look up to me too much. " "20 billion is not only your price, but also the reincarnation of Kunpeng, Bai Yu." Chu Tianshu was curious: "no, you just became a God? When did you join the killers League? " "In fact, I have already joined. The person offering you a reward is Yu Cang." "The old man? However, it is estimated that only the Yu people in the world are willing to offer such a high price as a reward for us. Let''s say, how can I cooperate? " "You need to leave the world of God of wealth, and then I will kill you in front of all the people in the world and destroy your body." "What''s the use of destroying my body? Who can''t kill me, is Yucang willing to give you a stone "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I just promised them to do it once." Chu Tianshu nodded: "it''s feasible, then wait for tomorrow? My God will merge and separate, hold a meeting in the temple of Phoenix Nest, and you will take the opportunity to kill me. " "Well, good!" Liu Feifei nodded. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the sea of death in the grottoes, the energy in countless sacred stones is gathering in a dark red figure. It also makes the figure more real. About half a day, the figure has grown a snake tail, and has a body of flesh and blood. "My wound has finally healed. I didn''t expect that the Titan bear hurt me so much. Thanks to Yucang, I would not have been so quick without the 20 billion God stone they sent me. However, Feifei, who was reincarnated by distraction, also brought me many unexpected benefits. She became a God so soon." The goddess of Shura rose to the sky, suspended above the sea of death, her huge long tail swaying slightly. Black ripples, like water ripples, spread all around. Below the sea area, immediately turned up the waves. The black dead air, which was immersed in the sea water, seemed to be resurrected. It turned into various kinds of creatures and came out of the sea to worship the goddess Shura. The sound of soul also spread out: "see death!" "See death!" ¡­¡­ The sound rose from wave to wave, as if to break the sky of the grotto Chapter 1323 The voices of the creatures transformed by the black energy are higher and higher. Their bodies became more and more solid, and finally, they all seemed to become black steel creatures. The breath of Shura''s God of death was also soaring. After reaching the top, she suddenly raised her hand and slapped it in the sky. Boom! A hand print covering a wide area of thousands of miles, carrying the ceiling of the grottoes, soars to the sky. She smashed through the grottoes and the sun with one hand, and opened up a new passage thousands of miles long. Fortunately, on the ground is the southern rainforest, but it is a deserted mountain. But the mountains and rivers were also pushed to the sky by the palm force, and then burst into countless pieces of gravel in mid air, like erupting volcanoes, flying around. The whole Middle Earth continent can feel a huge shock. The rubble even spread over a hundred thousand li area, and many cities where people live were attacked by the rubble. Countless houses collapsed. Tens of millions of people''s lives have been affected. Chu Tianshu, who has been able to monitor the world for a long time, naturally discovered this huge change. It was night. He was also shocked by the horror of the other party. The black flame that gushed from the broken passage soon covered the vast sky. This kind of black energy is somewhat different from the ghost fog. It is just like a black flame. Everything it meets is burned up. In the process of scattered, also formed a huge shock wave, vegetation directly turned into powder. But in a quarter of an hour, a million mile area has been destroyed. "Isn''t this black flame all murderous? Which grotto God is going to pass? " Chu Tianshu, who is in the beehive, immediately moves to the edge of the black flame after the sound of the dark road. His practice is to kill the way, from murderous into holy. Today, it is still just a saint state. Although the Buddha has become a God and has the five elements body, the change of separability is not big. Chu Tianshu did not interfere with him, and even suppressed his power. Because Chu Tianshu doesn''t want to be a God in the future, but wants him to be the saint of the new country forever. "Who is the one who has such a powerful power to break through the earth with one hand?" Split up and frown. Now! A woman with long black hair poked her head out of the black mist. Her lower body is shrouded in black energy and cannot be seen clearly. At the moment when the four eyes are opposite, Chu Tianshu''s separation is a burst of suffocation. It''s too strong. Just one look in his eyes made Chu Tianshu a little overwhelmed. He could not help asking, "who are you?" "I am the God of Shura and death, and I am also your believer." When Shura and the God of death spoke, Chu Tianshu felt that his body was out of control. It seems that the murderous Qi in the body is no longer his own, but completely controlled by the other party, and the body flies to Shura death. He didn''t stop until he was close to inch. Four eyes opposite, Shura God of death gently smile: "today, I want to kill you once, because someone bought your life, originally thought to go to phoenix nest, but unexpectedly, you actually sent yourself to come, just in time, I also avoid trouble." As he spoke, the Shura God of death raised his jade finger and touched Chu Tianshu''s forehead. When Chutian was relaxed, he felt that the murderous Qi in his body suddenly became irritable. Under the high-speed operation, it was like a sharp blade cutting every cell in his body. Boom! With a loud noise, Chu Tianshu''s separation was broken. Chu Tianshu''s distraction, just wanted to escape back to the God of wealth, but was seized by the goddess of Shura. "Baby, you can''t escape!" Shura God of death directly threw Chu Tianshu''s distraction into the black energy. Distracted, he felt as if he was in the fire. In desperation, he could only take the power of his own spirit and began to devour these black flames. Not to mention, as time goes by.Gradually, Chu Tianshu felt less uncomfortable. Distraction is growing. This also made him a little confused, and he didn''t understand what this woman meant. "Little doll, how do you feel?" The woman suddenly appeared in front of him again. It was not until then that Chu Tianshu could see the whole picture of the other party clearly. The snake tail of human body is exactly the same as the goddess pattern on the scroll of hundred refined gods. "Who are you?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "I''m the God of Shura death. Your separate body is too fragile. Although it''s also the demon blood of God level, it''s still thousands of miles away from my Shura body. Later, you will practice here and use the murderous Qi here to re unite into Shura body and become a member of my Shura family." "Shura, the God of death?" Chu Tianshu felt his soul tremble. Rumor has it that this goddess is as famous as feather God and demon God. Isn''t she famous for her mystery? Isn''t it true that she doesn''t care about the affairs of the world and studies her way of killing? Why does it suddenly appear today? And also instantly killed their own magic blood? Shura death then said: "I hope you can become the leader of our Shura family in the future and dominate the world instead of me." Chu Tianshu was annoyed: "is there something wrong with your brain? Kill my part first, and you want me to be your younger brother? " It''s hard for me to have the devil''s blood. In this way, I was destroyed by this goddess. Isn''t it obvious to bully people? Even among the demons, he is also ranked at the top and has the talent of devouring. Combined with black and white demons, they can attack the enemy directly. How powerful is it? Now it''s better to go back to before liberation. However, when he thought that his soul had become God, he felt much better. Because there is still a chance to recover all this. "You are wronged to be my younger brother?" Shura said with a sneer. Chu Tianshu said: "I said, senior Shura, why do you have to do this? I''m just a part. Don''t you know what a part is? " "Of course, I know. It''s just because you''re a part of me that I kill you casually. If you come, I might think about it." Chu Tianshu''s face turned black. The God of Shura''s death should have known himself well. After all, I''ve used death beads myself. Although it has not been used in the near future and has been lost in the star space, the Shura God of death may still be able to sense it. "What I want is your distraction, not your separation. I even know that your separation will not have much influence on your self. Even your self can create a magic blood separation at any time, right?" Chu Tianshu did not answer. Because what Shura said is true. The talent attached to his spirit blood has long been integrated into his soul. And the Buddha has now become a God, with the ability of soul derived flesh and blood. As the Shura God of death said, even if this part is destroyed, the Buddha can use the world of God of wealth and blood essence to create another part with the same talent and blood at any time. What''s more, my distraction is not dead yet. After pondering for a moment, he asked, "are you going to use me to rule the world? If so, then I can only say that you have miscalculated. I can never be a slave to anyone. " "No, no, no... you misunderstood me. I just want you to experience the beauty of Shura. In the place where you dominate the world, you can publicize Shura more, so that people who like to kill can move from darkness to light." "You''re not going to set up the killers'' League all over the place, are you?" "Why not? The alchemists have the alchemists'' Union, and the alchemists have the alchemists'' Union. Why can''t we have the killers'' Union? " Shura asked back. But Chu Tianshu''s brow is more and more wrinkled and tighter. He has understood the meaning of Shura death. It''s false to accept yourself as a younger brother. It''s true to want to establish your own power on the ground. She wants to build a trade union that can be widely distributed in every place.In this way, her influence will be multiplied. But once they agree, then people will live in the shadow of the killer trade union? As time goes on, the power of this trade union may surpass its authority. Seeing his silence, Shura death continued: "you are all killers, why can''t you tolerate other people being killers? You used to refine your body by killing, and let yourself grow up. Why can''t you preach my Shura doctrine? " Chu Tianshu then replied: "the killer is a hidden word. If you make the killer aboveboard, it''s tantamount to breaking away from your own way of killing, isn''t it?" "No, no, what I want is Shura Road, not killer road. Killing road is just the starting point. Shura road is the dream of all killers." "Do you mean that Shura is the way for killers to become gods?" "Cleverness, whether it''s the demons, the demons, or the God of wealth you created, is a way to become a God. So is my Shura road. It shouldn''t be buried or hidden all the time." "Shura road!" Chu Tianshu sighed. He really didn''t know what to do. "In fact, no matter whether you agree or not, my Shura clan will appear in the world. I just told you in advance. Now, you are distracted, you should practice honestly in my Shura world. When you have the Shura body, I will let you out naturally." "How to have Shura?" "When you condense the killing spirit into real blood, you will have Shura body. Once you pass the thunder, you will be the God of Shura." "How long will it take?" "With your talent, it''s only three or two years." "Can ordinary undead become Shura?" "Of course, but they must also be able to withstand the Torah flame." Chu Tianshu pondered for a while. If he is really distracted and can''t leave, he should stay here and have a good experience of Shura. It''s a good choice. The big deal is to create a distraction. But the specific situation, he also needs to ask a few gods around him, in order to avoid being tricked by Shura death. "Practice well. It''s time for me to walk in the world." With the words of Shura and death falling, Chu Tianshu sensed that the dark creatures with metallic luster came out of the grottoes, flew out of the place covered by the black flame, and began to run around. "There are so many creatures in Shura?" Chu Tianshu''s look suddenly became more dignified, and he also felt that something was wrong. He said in a hurry, "are you going to slaughter human beings?" The Shura God of death sneered: "the Shura people just want to fight for their own place to live. We must have a share in this middle earth." Chapter 1324 God of wealth! Chu Tianshu looks very dignified. Originally, he thought that the enemy had only one feather God, but now, suddenly, there was another Shura Death God. When he thought of the God of Shura and death, he could not help thinking of the scroll. I don''t know what the scroll he gave Liu Feifei had to do with Shura death. He wants to ask Liu Feifei, but he has already gone to the retreat to stabilize his accomplishments, and he is not in a position to disturb him. A planet is as like as two peas. A drop of blood is fission. It soon becomes a baby, and then grows to an adult man. It becomes a person who is exactly the same as Chu Tianshu. The magic blood is recreated. As for distraction, tens of millions of planets can be said to be his distraction. He is not afraid of death. The state of separation still maintains the saint level. After dressing up, he left the realm of God of wealth and returned to the temple of phoenix nest. As for the distraction trapped in the Shura world, Chu Tianshu had more expectation. If he can really cultivate Shura blood, Chu Tianshu can also have one more Shura, which is self-evident to him. The night passed. The next day, when the sun rose in the East, Chu Tianshu''s true self and separation became one. Sit on the throne and discuss the name of the new country with the ministers. Finally, at the reminder of some people, we reached an agreement and named it the kingdom of Chu. This is obviously flattering Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu did not object to this. After that, Chu Tianshu issued an imperial edict, requiring all ethnic groups to follow the same track, write the same book, and practice the same ethics, so as to standardize all standards. It is required that all intelligent creatures in the Middle Earth must learn the human language. Moreover, the book of the human race is also regulated. Primary school, junior high school and senior high school will be set up for 12 years of compulsory education. It is required that all human school-age children must go to school for free education. In addition, based on the experience of previous generations, he set up relevant departments such as education, agriculture, industry, transportation and medicine, and set up ministerial posts. Statues of human saints have been erected all over the world, and special literati have been invited to write their biographies and sing about the world as an example for all ethnic groups. ¡­¡­ After the promulgation of a series of regulations and systems, everyone can feel the difference between the old Dynasty and the new dynasty. If it were not for the Shura people in the South who suddenly came out of the ground, everyone would feel that the golden age was coming. When the saints dispersed, Chu Tianshu stepped out of the hall. Liu Feifei turns into an ordinary palace maid and comes to Chu Tianshu. Unexpectedly, he suddenly stabbed Chu Tianshu''s heart with a sword. The blood ran down the hilt. This scene also shocked everyone. There was a strange silence all around. Chu Tianshu frowned, his eyes were full of incredible color, and he murmured: "you... Why..." "Sorry, I have to kill you!" Liu Feifei looks cold, his wrist shakes, and his sword spirit rushes into Chu Tianshu''s body. Boom! With a bang, Chu Tianshu''s body turned into blood. "Assassins!" With a scream, the ministers who had not left rushed to Liu Feifei. Liu Feifei a stare, a divine power aura spread out, pounce on her people, all were shocked to fly out. "Remember, I''m Liu Feifei of Shura nationality... Today I killed your saints just to teach you a lesson." When Liu Feifei finished speaking, his body turned into a shadow and disappeared. "My Lord!" The wind and snow are boundless, and they fall in the place where Chu Tianshu just landed. Looking at the scattered blood essence and broken bones, I felt confused. He found that he could not feel the breath of Chu Tianshu. Some people can''t believe that Chu Tianshu died like this. Chu Tianshu is a God. Even if he was seriously injured by God, he could not die so soon.Others have the same confusion. Now, the world is not easy to enter the peaceful and prosperous times, but suddenly came a god level Shura assassin. If Chu Tianshu really died, the Middle Earth would be in turmoil again. And in the confusion of the people, the scattered blood on the ground suddenly suspended, and then gathered together and turned into a blood cell. In the blink of an eye, the blood cell becomes a new Chu Tianshu. Seeing this, all the people knelt down and said, "see the emperor. We are not able to protect you. Please punish him." Chu Tianshu also has some feelings in his heart. He didn''t expect that Liu Feifei''s hand was so heavy. One blow destroyed my heart. Then he used his divine power to shatter his body. Or, after becoming a God, he has the ability of rebirth. It can be said that Chu Tianshu, even the real God, can''t kill him. Every drop of his blood, there is a spirit settled. Yuanshen is also another name for God distraction. It means original soul. It is impossible to reincarnate a person who has not reached the spiritual realm. But the gods can. There are tens of millions of stars in the world of God of wealth, which is equivalent to Chu Tianshu''s having tens of millions of Yuanshen. Every flesh and blood cell can quickly grow out of the whole body with the entry of a spirit. The God of wealth is immortal, and Chu Tianshu is immortal. Looking at the ministers who were still a little frightened, Chu Tianshu said with a smile, "get up. It''s not your fault. If you want to blame me, it''s my wrong person. Besides, the other party is a god killer. In the killers'' League, it''s also called killing God. It''s normal that you can''t stop it. There''s something I can tell you in advance, No one can kill me, not even the current feather God. " When they heard this, they were both surprised and happy. As long as Chu Tianshu does not die, then their power will not be lost. Especially the saints who become ministers have great expectations for the future. Fengxue hesitated for a moment and said, "the Lord, as soon as the Shura clan appeared, they sent someone to assassinate the Lord. In fact, it is against heaven and against the law. I suggest the Lord suppress it with the power of thunder!" Chu Tianshu has an impulse to roll his eyes. Is it so easy to suppress the Shura clan? How fearless the ignorant are! With a slight breath, he said: "the founder of Shura clan is Shura death, a figure comparable to the feather God and demon God!" "I... NIMA..." the wind and snow had no end, and suddenly fell into silence. He wanted to flatter Chu Tianshu and ask them to teach the Shura people a lesson. But unexpectedly, it made Chu Tianshu feel embarrassed. He was embarrassed himself. Is this Shura death so easy to deal with? A top God who can create a race is definitely the most top-level existence besides the mysterious goddess of wealth. The rest of us are getting serious. If the God of Shura and death really intends to participate in the struggle for hegemony in the central mainland, things will be in trouble. In the last contract between the gods, Shura and death did not participate in the contract, so there was no violation of the contract. The influence of the slayer alliance is clear to everyone. Fengxue hesitated for a moment, and finally said again: "the Lord, the old minister suggested that it''s better to search all death beads and prohibit all assassinations." Chu Tianshu nodded slightly and approved: "if it is feasible, I will issue another edict, ordering all those who have the bead of death to hand in or destroy it immediately. Anyone who participates in the assassination will be wanted on the Internet." "I''ll do it." The courtiers retreated. Every edict of Chu Tianshu, like the divine law, soon spread throughout the world. ¡­¡­ moon. Yucang and Leitian are surprised to learn that Shura''s God of death has assassinated Chu Tianshu. However, when he found that Chu Tianshu had nothing to do with it, he immediately vomited blood. "Shura, the God of death!"Yu Cang was biting his teeth and angry. Leitian is also furious, with electric arc around his body. "I''ll go to the sea of death and ask Shura the God of death." At the end of the speech, Leitian didn''t give Yucang the chance to stop, so he turned into a thunder and disappeared in an instant. "Ah..." Cangyu shook his head, hesitated for a moment, and finally followed. He worried that Lei Tian couldn''t hold down his anger and really offended Shura death. Is that old woman so easy to deal with? When they arrived at their destination, they found that a skylight had been opened overhead. There are still a large number of creatures in the sea of death, constantly drilling out, and then flying out. "This is the Shura people. Are you going to capture the world?" Both of them are dull. At this time, the figure of Shura death suddenly appeared in front of them. "You two, it seems that we have just met. Are you in such a hurry to miss me again?" As soon as she appeared, Lei Tian immediately became angry again and raised his two fingers: "20 billion, 20 billion God stone, is that what you did? Besides, I also heard that you are not the one who assassinated Chu Tianshu! " "Ha ha... It''s not me. Who else can I have?" Shura said with a faint smile. "At least you didn''t do your best. Chu Tianshu didn''t do anything about it. Is that your ability to cultivate the God of death?" "Last night, it seems that I only promised you to do it once, right? If you don''t feel that you can get rid of it, you can give me another 20 billion and I''ll do it again. " Lei Tian wanted to say something more, but he was blocked by Yu Cang. Yucang said: "Shura, don''t deceive others too much. 20 billion yuan was used twice. Even if you killed Chu Tianshu once, you didn''t kill pengshen!" "Pengshen is in the realm of God of wealth now. It''s not convenient for me to do it, but it''s something sooner or later. I told you before I took over the task. I don''t promise to kill them both!" "Then you must at least make him seriously injured?" Thunder day still can''t help a way. "He''s really seriously injured! It''s just that he recovers faster. " "Do you think I''ll believe it?" "Ha ha... If you don''t believe it, you can pull it down. Chu Tianshu has many distractions. The God of wealth will never die. Whoever you want to kill is the same. Even the feather God can''t kill him." Shura, the God of death. Yu cangning said: "is Chu Tianshu really so powerful?" "The world of God of wealth was created by Chu Tianshu. It is integrated with his elixir field, which is equivalent to his Xuanqi seed. Who can kill it?" "..." Lei Tian and Yu Cang are dull at the same time. 20 billion God stone, just spent? For a long time. Yu Cangcai asked, "are you willing to deal with Chu Tianshu with us?" "You are not qualified. Why don''t you let feather God come and talk to me in person?" The tone of Shura''s death suddenly became much colder. Feather Cang brow lock, no response. Lei Tianze said, "do you think Chu Tianshu will allow you to go wild in the Middle Earth?" "I want to be wild. No one can stop me. Today, let''s see how powerful my Shura clan is!" When the Shura God of death finished speaking, he waved his sleeve, and the three disappeared above the sea of death at the same time Chapter 1325 When Yucang and Leitian react, they find that they have come to the ground. It was dark all around, and there were black flames everywhere. There are many strange black life forms in the area of hundreds of thousands of miles around by using divine sense. They are all made of iron and steel, breathing and breathing black smoke. Obviously, they have a different body structure from all living beings. This situation reminds the two of the robots that briefly appeared in the phoenix nest war. The origin of those robots is still unknown to outsiders. But there is a rumor that it seems that an elf created it. It is said that the spirit is the daughter of Chu Tianshu. Whether it''s a robot, or in front of these breathing black smoke Shura life, the body is very hard. As soon as they are born, their physical strength is comparable to that of the venerable practitioners. How far they will evolve is not known. With the emergence of new life forms, Yucang and Yucang felt confused, and even could not see the world clearly. There is also a sense of crisis in my heart, which is about to be eliminated by this era. "Feather God, when can you get out? Sweep away the haze in front of you? " Yu Cang said in his heart. The God of Shura death said with a smile: "there is a characteristic of our Shura people, that is, they will never die. Even if they die, they will be reborn in the sea of Shura and grow up in the black flame of Shura." "Are you going to use them against the kingdom of Chu?" "In the end, there will be a war. You just wait. So, there are no white flowers in your 20 billion God stones!" After listening, they felt more comfortable. As long as you take Shura death to your side, 20 billion is nothing. Lei Tian said: "in this case, let''s leave first. If you need anything in the future, just summon us." Shura and death nodded. They also left. But as soon as they left, it snowed heavily. Although not able to cover the black flame, but also let the temperature here greatly reduced. The snow gathered into the figure of the snow queen, she quietly looked at Shura death. He said, "Shura, what do you want to do?" Shura''s God of death looked at the ice queen for a long time and then asked, "what? You want to stop my way? " "On behalf of the God of wealth, I just ask you if you are willing to abide by the commandments of the Protoss." "What if I don''t?" Asked Shura, the God of death. "Then we can only unite all the forces in the world to destroy your Shura clan." "Unite all the powers in the world? Who do you think you can unite with now? Tianyu clan? Or the demons? Or the underworld? The so-called contract is just a kind of compromise. After the resurrection of Shura, I have no intention to compromise with anyone. " "Do you remember how you died before? Titan and giant bear can destroy you once, but today''s female god of wealth is more like the super existence of ZuLong and Zufeng. How can it make you arrogant? " "Come on, if you say that, you''ll scare others. I''ve been lurking in the God of wealth for so many years, and I know the so-called female god of wealth better than any of you. So don''t scare me with her. As long as I''m not in the God of wealth, what can she do to me? Besides, when our Shura clan sweeps the whole world and integrates the great fortune in the world, our Shura God of death can break the present shackles and become the supreme being. " Hearing this, the snow queen frowned: "you use distraction reincarnation to the God of wealth?"? Who is it? " "Chu Tianshu should understand. You''d better ask him." "I will ask, but if you don''t abide by the spirit contract, we will certainly do our best to deal with your Shura clan. You have to think about it." Shura''s God of death narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "why don''t we let our men fight first and see who can hold on to the end, how about it?" "I can''t wait to leave." "In such a hurry?" When Shura asked the God of death, two black smoke flashed in his eyes, and instantly reached the body of the ice queen. Boom!The snow queen''s body, which is condensed from the snowflake, directly collapses and disappears into nothingness. God of wealth! The snow queen frowned, took a deep breath, and emitted a wisp of black smoke from her body. Raising her hand, she controlled the black smoke in her palm, looked at Chu Tianshu and said, "this Shura God of death can actually use a trace of my mind to cross the space and attack my body. It seems that after her rebirth, her cultivation has improved a lot. Do you know who the spy she said will be?" Chu Tianshu said with a bitter smile: "if I guess correctly, the reincarnation body of Shura goddess should be Liu Feifei. She stabbed me with all her strength, and now she is missing." "Liu Feifei? How is that possible? " Everyone was surprised. "I just deduced it, but Liu Feifei is not the goddess of Shura after all. She should have some feelings for me. Otherwise, she will not just stab me and run away, but will find a way to continue to lurk in the God of wealth, which will bring greater losses to the God of wealth one day!" "No... Liu Feifei knows the world of the God of wealth, so she doesn''t dare to do evil in the world of the God of wealth. She is afraid that she will be swallowed directly by the elder goddess. After all, she has become a God now." "These are not important, you don''t blame her, even if she is the distraction of Shura death, now she has become a God, and she must have an independent character, which should still be in pain and struggle. When I get in touch with her, and then slowly persuade her, we still focus on Shura death and Shura people." "It''s easy to deal with. The God of Shura and death will give us a few real gods to deal with. With the support of the God of wealth, we can unite together, and the combat effectiveness is no worse than her. I guess he doesn''t dare to fight with us in the Middle Earth, otherwise, the Shura clan will be ended. As for the small soldiers below, they can be solved by robots." Ice queen road. Chu Tianshu nodded: "then send out the robot." ¡­¡­ After the discussion. One by one, the space passageways leading to the Shura kingdom were built. A large number of robot troops, with neat steps, are pouring out from the space channel. Stay out of the black flame. The Shura creature, like a beast, also crawls on the edge of the black flame and is eyeing the robot troops. With Chu Tianshu''s order. Hundreds of thousands of robot troops, lifting their weapons at the same time, released a stream of electric current and hit the bodies of Shura creatures. Shura also launched a counterattack at this moment. Some of them were killed by lightning, but some of them fought back against lightning, spitting out black flames, like laser beams, hitting the robot. There are also casualties in robots. But after the death of both sides, they can escape their souls. One is reborn in the sea of Shura, and the other is to return to the world of God of wealth and escape into a new body. These new robots are no longer refined by Chuxiang or the giants, but spit out directly from the inside of the planet. They''re made by the planet itself. As the creator of the robot, Chuxiang is also rushing to the realm of great sage. A giant with a height of 30000 meters always accompanies her. This giant is also the only God of the giant family. Chu Xiang just invited him in not long ago. In its body, there are many heritages of the elves. With the increase of Chu Xiang''s cultivation, the giant spirit is constantly imparting more knowledge to Chu Xiang. The gods, too, are secretly watching the battle between the Shura and the robots. Like Yucang and Leitian, they can''t recognize the world. It is beyond their knowledge that endless creatures are fighting and then dying and resurrecting. However, neither Chu Tianshu nor Shura did expand the war. It''s about constantly evolving your own people in battle. Within half a month, the Shura people even knew how to use weapons, and the weapons in the hands of robots were becoming more and more powerful. As for when the two sides will fight, no one knows. At first, Chu Tianshu was quite nervous, but slowly, he relaxed. He understood the purpose of Shura. Her foundation is the sea of Shura, that is, the sea of death in the grottoes.If people on their own side give up, they can absolutely destroy it. What''s more, Shura and death have to be wary of the power of the underworld. These shuras are all transformed by fierce ghosts. How can the gods of the underworld watch their own power be divided up by the shuras? Chu Tianshu himself did not dare to go out to deal with the Shura people. If they were killed, it would be even more difficult to leave only one Shura death. The two sides just spend so much time to see who can become the last king. The war entered a stalemate, which did not change the great changes in the Middle Earth. The east land, which is almost isolated from the world, is connected with the whole world because of the construction of countless space channels. Many ordinary people in Donglu were able to enter Fengchao and appreciate the local conditions and customs of the Chinese mainland. The development of Titan''s secret place has not stopped. Tu Lang mountain, cangmu forest, wanci mountain, the spring of life, and Qilin cave were all moved into the realm of God of wealth by Chu Tianshu. The Huo Qilin trapped in the Qilin cave was also released by Chu Tianshu using the power of the God of wealth. As soon as the fire Unicorn comes out, it turns a huge planet into a fireball. Huo Qilin, who has been suppressed for 100000 years, once he gets out of trouble, his accomplishments will be improved in a straight line. It also chose to become a true God in the world of God of wealth. It opened up a new galaxy for the God of wealth. After that, with the help of Chu Tianshu, Hu Yingwu used the five elements to refine her body. She had the five elements body and was promoted to the quasi God state. On the day of becoming a God, Hu Yingwu wept for three days. The god weeps like a rainstorm. The planet that belongs to her becomes a world of water. The second daughter of autumn and winter, Chen Yuanyuan, Yun Luoluo and other women are also developing rapidly. They have become great saints, and they are not far from becoming gods. What makes Chu Tianshu most impressive is Yue Tongtong. It''s like a game. On the day of becoming a God, he continued to break through and directly promoted to the realm of true God. Chu Tianshu knew that this was the benefit that Phoenix Shenhuo had brought to her. On the day of promotion, Chu Tianshu can obviously feel that Yue Tongtong is relaxed. She can finally get rid of the shackles after many years of pressure from her mother. In the twinkling of an eye, a year passed. Long Quyang and GUI Lingzi, the two peak quasi gods who are about to die of old age, have been promoted to become true gods after studying the true classics of Tongtian sect. In this way, the God of wealth has seven true gods. To become a real top power. It also attracted more quasi gods who wanted to be true gods Chapter 1326 With the nine headed Phoenix God, snow queen, ape God, yuetongtong, longquyang, guilingzi and huoqilin becoming true gods one after another. All the gods were shocked. As you can see, the God of wealth has gathered 90% of the world''s fortune. The gods of Zuoshen mountain gather in the sea temple. As we all know, the relationship between the God of the sea and the God of wealth is also very tacit. At the beginning, when Chu Tianshu came to Zuoshen mountain, everyone didn''t know who he was, but Xuanwu had publicly declared that Chu Tianshu was his little brother and was protected by him. Until now, we understand the reason why Poseidon did it. "I said, brother Poseidon, it''s hard for you to hide from us. You should have known the potential of the God of wealth for a long time, right? Why didn''t you tell us earlier? " Said a quasi God. "Yes, boss Poseidon, you''re the handlebar of Zuoshen mountain. Let''s talk about whether we want to join the world of God of wealth." "The God of wealth can''t really help us break the shackles of dimensional space and reach a more advanced space, can it?" "Big brother, what is the higher civilization like? Is our Kunpeng continent really just a well? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dozens of quasi gods, who asked everything, were in a mess. "Cough!" Xuanwu coughed twice. The hall was quiet. Everyone looked at Xuanwu expectantly. "Why don''t you come with me to Donglu, which has long been ruled by the God of wealth?" Xuanwu said. "Good!" Everyone nodded. A channel opens automatically. The gods separated one after another. With the separation of Xuanwu, they came to the top of the capital of Tang Dynasty through the space channel. Donglu has changed a lot now. In the sky, an aircraft is flying fast, and the people sitting in it are not only practitioners, but also ordinary people. On the ground, there is a car running, after passing a shuttle door, suddenly disappeared. And then they drove out of a shuttle gate thousands of miles away. The children here can study and practice martial arts in the school without any worry. Their basic necessities of life are all funded by the imperial court. Almost every adult here has a job. The old people here can enjoy their old age and help their children and grandchildren to practice more advanced esoteric methods. There are not many temples here. They only worship the God of wealth. The lecturers in the school are busy. They call out new statues from the storage space. It''s not a God, it''s just a human being. Most of them are people who have made great contributions to mankind. Their deeds will be recorded in the school textbooks, and their names will be remembered by all. They have a unified name in everyone''s mouth: sage. Invisible thoughts will concentrate on their respective statues, and then become the guardians of human civilization through the blessing of generations. "Artificials?" Some gods seem to understand the purpose of the God of wealth, heart is a tremor. "It''s true that after years of accumulation, countless pure mindfulness will eventually give birth to a trace of spirituality and protect the people who believe in it." "Some evil gods seem to increase their strength through this method. However, evil gods need to have negative emotions such as curse, resentment and hatred. However, these holy images of human beings have a good side, and may eventually become the God of justice to protect human beings." "Do you see that? The whole East land, with a radius of tens of thousands of Li, is peaceful. There is no hatred or injustice. Everyone goes his own way and bears his own responsibilities. The law and the God of wealth fill each other''s gaps and eventually form a strict network of rules. Everyone works within the rules. " "Yes, it''s a kind of group progress that gathers all people''s strength. Its effect is far greater than individual progress. Like snowball, this kind of progress will only be faster and faster. I can guarantee that in a hundred years, Donglu will become a civilization that none of us can recognize." "Do you see that there is also a kind of practitioners called scientific researchers here, most of them believe in the God of wealth, have a strong spiritual power, and study various aspects of technology, such as various energies, herbs, refining utensils, medical skills, etc., but they have some new aspects.""When we are inheriting, we basically teach apprentices, but they can teach them in batches and study together. Naturally, the speed of progress will be faster." ¡°¡­¡­¡± While the gods were talking, they went to other cities. When they came to the seaside, the steel ships with hundreds of thousands of tons and millions of tons shocked them. Because most of the staff on the ship are ordinary people. The weapons on the giant ship are also something they have never seen before. Ordinary people can control it to kill those sea monsters or enemies. Practitioners can use the array to gather energy and release a terrifying energy cannon. A mountain with a height of 10000 meters can be turned into powder. Even xuanzun and xuanhuang may not have such a terrible attack power. "If it really develops for another hundred years, it is estimated that hundreds of millions of people in Donglu will be able to dominate the world." There are gods sighing. "It''s nothing, is it? It''s not as powerful as a saint. " Someone retorted. "Do you know that Donglu has only developed for a few years?" The retort was speechless. Xuanwu said: "this is the hope to break the space dimension and advance to a higher civilization. Now Chu Tianshu has ruled the whole middle land, ruling tens of billions of creatures. Once he gathers all his forces together, he will certainly develop faster than the east land." All the gods and spirits can control the existence of the time line, so they can see some scenes in the future. Combined with some deductive techniques, they can see all kinds of weapons they have never seen before. It seems that there are numerous star teams, breaking through the shackles of the Kunpeng mainland, reaching the sky, fighting the whole universe. "Is this really the future?" There was a trace of fear in the hearts of the gods. "What about God? What about us in the future? " Some gods find that they can''t see their future. "Gods? Hehe... At that time, the gods were no different from the mortals, because the mortals could improve their body through some medicine, and also have the immortal body. The gods had a little more fighting power than the mortals, but this fighting power could be made up by a large number of weapons. What''s more, the mortals at that time could already make fighting machines comparable to the gods, Killing gods is like killing dogs. " It was Chu Tianshu who said this. For his sudden arrival, also let the gods some surprise. All eyes are fixed on Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu then said: "at that time, mortals were gods. In the future, everyone will have a unified Name: Kunpeng Protoss!" "Kunpeng Protoss?" Everyone frowned. "I have a goal, that is, in the future, to expel all the undeveloped monsters and demons, all of them must integrate into the human society, and walk in the world in the form of human beings, no matter they are feather men, snake men, ape men, birdmen, orcs... They are all human beings, all living beings are equal, share prosperity, and develop the whole Kunpeng continent together, Enjoy all kinds of benefits brought by the God of wealth. Would you like to join us Chu Tianshu''s eyes scan these gods one by one. If he had faced the gods before, there would have been some pressure. But now, he has become a God, and his spiritual strength is comparable to that of the real God. With the help of the God of wealth, even if he is against the real God like Xuanwu, he is not afraid. The gods took a slight breath. They had understood Chu Tianshu''s plan. This is to rule the whole Kunpeng continent, rule all the gods, and become the real king of the gods! This is the goal that even the feather God and the demon God have not achieved. A God could not help asking: "how do you plan to deal with the feather God? The moon is the Hunyuan pearl of Kunpeng. It''s an artifact of chaos. No one has ever broken it. " "If they don''t surrender, they will be expelled, and the whole moon will be exiled to Tianwaitian. Let them live and die on their own, and they will not live long after they leave Kunpeng." "And how are you going to exile?" "I have hundreds of millions of stars, can''t I fly a moon?" Chu Tianshu raised his hand, and the projection of the God of wealth appeared in everyone''s sight. Xuanwu said with a smile: "little brother, it seems that I, the God of the sea, have to join the world of God of wealth. I don''t know if you can accept me?""I''ve long wanted to invite my elder brother, but I''ve been worried that you won''t agree." Chu Tianshu said with a smile. "What can''t be agreed? Today, I will move the hall of Poseidon into the realm of God of wealth. Don''t forget to make a better planet for me. I also want to try to be the master of the stars. " "Can a planet with a diameter of one million Li meet your needs, elder brother?" "It''s also feasible. Let me create the rest by myself, which can add a little power to the God of wealth." "That''s what groups do!" They look at each other and smile. Other quasi gods frowned. Poseidon Xuanwu has made a choice, so they must make a decision as soon as possible. Chu Tianshu then said: "I know what you are worried about. You are worried that the feather God will break the bottleneck and become the main god of chaos. But even if he becomes the main god of chaos, what can he do? At the beginning, the battle between the dragon and the Phoenix failed to destroy Kunpeng mainland. Now, the universe of God of wealth is several times stronger than that of Kunpeng mainland, not to mention that there is another expert behind me. How dare he enter the world of God of wealth? " The gods nodded. "So if we join, we may continue to spread our faith?" "Of course, we can all live in the same universe. We should abide by the same laws of the universe. Under the same laws, let everyone play their own advantages." "OK, I''m in." "I''ll join you!" "And me!" In a short time, the more than 100 quasi gods all made their own choices. At the same time, the nine headed Phoenix God, who has become a real God, began to lobby on Youshen mountain. They brought a large number of gods to the world of God of wealth and to Donglu, which made them gain insight and know the general trend of the future. A large number of gods began to move as a whole and entered the realm of God of wealth with their families. It also makes the God of wealth in a high-speed expansion, becoming more and more powerful, and also makes Chu Tianshu more and more powerful Chapter 1327 Left and right Shenshan Shenyu was almost emptied by Xuanwu and jiutoufeng. But there are still a few true gods here, and they don''t intend to give up their rights. They even began to connect and discuss how to deal with it. Yucang also pays close attention to contact and expects more experts to join hands with Tianyu Shenyu to deal with the God of wealth. During this period, he set foot on the devil Kingdom several times to discuss with some real gods and quasi gods of the devil clan. However, morsang has become a God, and his influence among the demons has gradually increased. Chu Tianshu, the son-in-law of the demons, is more important than Yu Cang. Therefore, he did not attract many demons. Mortal! The Shura are still fighting robots. The weapons used are becoming more and more powerful, and the individual combat effectiveness is also rapidly improving. Fortunately, the scope of the battle was limited to the former southern rainforest, which had little impact on the kingdom of Chutian. In a short period of one year, phoenix nest seems to have become the common capital of all ethnic groups. The demons, feather people, demons and spirits can be seen everywhere. Some products of Donglu have also appeared here. Transmission channels extend in all directions, leading to major cities and the mainland. At this time, Chu Tianshu and Bai Yu flew away from Kunpeng and came to the sun. Even hundreds of millions of miles apart, you can still feel its heat. "Are you sure you want to achieve the true God here?" Chu Tianshu asked. Bai Yu nodded: "I''ve experienced it in my previous life. Only with the cooperation of the sun can I be successful. Once I succeed in breaking through, my cultivation should soon reach the level of true God." "OK, I''ll protect the Dharma for you. Just concentrate on your practice." Bai Yu nodded, his back a pair of golden wings, began to slowly extend to both sides, the whole body also began to become the shape of Mirs. In a moment, he turned into a golden winged roc with a wingspan of ten thousand li. Wings in the sun shining, the release of a dazzling golden light. Almost all the gods in Kunpeng can see this spectacular scene. "Is this white feather coming true? Golden winged Mirs want to return completely Yu Cang and Lei Tian in the Moon Palace soon learned the news. However, because the sun and the moon are always separated from Kunpeng mainland, they can''t see the situation near the sun. But they knew that once Bai Yu became a real God, the threat to the Yu family would increase greatly. "No, we can''t let him succeed, otherwise, you and I can''t be his opponents any more." Lei Tian said solemnly. Yu Cang gritted his teeth: "let''s go. Take this opportunity to kill him at one stroke. However, he must have a Dharma protector. We should also find some helpers." "To whom?" "Shura, the God of death!" Yu Cang cold way. "Another 10 billion!" "Don''t you forget that Shura''s God of death hasn''t killed Bai Yu, because Bai Yu had been hiding in the God of wealth. Now, let''s remind her." Lei Tian was stunned and nodded: "I really forgot, but the old woman is not trustworthy. It''s better to find some other people." Yucang nodded: "isn''t there a real God left on the left and right holy mountain who doesn''t want to take refuge in the God of wealth? I''ll contact them now, and then we''ll go first. " ¡­¡­ In a quarter of an hour. Five figures appear on the sunny side of Kunpeng. Looking up at the sun, they could see the shadow of a giant golden winged mire. In addition to Yu Cang and Lei Tian, the other three are also true gods. They are evil dragon god, blood moon god and years God. The evil dragon god is a one eyed black faced man. He was born in the Dragon nationality. He was imprisoned by the Dragon nationality because he committed many evils and often bullied the goddess of the same nationality. However, this guy seized an opportunity to escape, hide in the sea of Zuoshen mountain, and finally evolved into a true God level. He became a true God one step earlier than Xuanwu. The true God of blood moon is a special stone. It is said that it is a chaotic stone falling from the moon. It has the natural ability to absorb the moon.Later, because he absorbed the blood of Phoenix, he eventually evolved into a true God and became a androgynous man. With long hair, beautiful appearance, but wearing men''s clothes, the voice is the same as men. As for the true spirit of time, it''s like a human air mass. You can''t see the true face clearly. It is a special creature evolved from a spiritual fog in youshenshan mountain, which has lived for millions of years. It''s immortal. With the special magic power of stealing other people''s time, people call it the true God of time. At this time, Yu Cang said: "today, the God of wealth is more and more powerful. In time, if we don''t stop them, they will surely dominate the whole Kunpeng continent. All gods have to crawl under their feet. This should be our only chance to kill them. I hope you will cherish it." The evil dragon with one eye in black sneered: "to tell you the truth, I have long seen that Chu Tianshu didn''t like his eyes. When he went to Zuoshen mountain, if he didn''t know that he was protected by Xuanwu, I would have killed him. After a while, he would be handed over to me to deal with him, and you would do your best to kill the reincarnation of Peng God." "Good! Then the evil dragon is really a God. " "Let''s go!" Five people disappeared at the same time. When their figures appear again, they are close to the golden winged Mirs. Chu Tianshu, who had been hiding, was also surprised when he felt the sudden appearance of the five breath. Without a moment''s hesitation, he showed himself immediately. He put his hands behind him and stood in front of the five people. Behind him, a space channel has been opened, and the seven true gods, nine Phoenix gods, Xuanwu, ape gods, snow queen, yuetongtong, longquyang and guilingzi, have stepped out one after another. "Ladies and gentlemen, long time no see!" Nine head Phoenix God first smile. The five true gods, who are preparing to attack Chu Tianshu, are also shocked by this scene. It comes to mind that Chu Tianshu is the master of the God of wealth. He brings his own space channel and immediately becomes serious. Seven to five, it''s clear that Yucang is at a disadvantage. However, to say fear, it is not. After all, the true gods in the world of God of wealth have just broken through, but they have become famous for a long time. Some of them have become true gods ten thousand years ago. The evil dragon sneered first: "I said you guys, are you still going to stop us? I advise you to step aside and don''t make me angry. " Without waiting for the nine headed Phoenix God to say anything, the queen of wind and Snow said, "I think you are the little guy. Don''t you know that all the people in the God of wealth are immortal? Is it all about longevity and heaven? Are they all going together? If you''re really itchy, why don''t we compete? " The evil dragon stares at the snow queen. He doesn''t know why. He always feels that this woman is a little evil. The spirit brought him a strong pressure. But the cultivation of snow queen is not necessarily higher than him. In his hesitation, the wind and Snow Queen''s breath has become stronger and stronger. The body also released a dazzling white light. From the primary level of the true God, he soon ascended to the middle stage, and then he easily reached the later stage "Don''t, don''t, don''t promote..." the evil dragon howled in his heart. But he was disappointed. The cultivation of the queen of wind and snow soon reached the highest level of true God. She shook her body slightly and stretched to show her graceful figure. He said: "I''ve finally recovered to the peak of cultivation. I feel it''s very good." At the end of the speech, she looked at Yue Tongtong again and said, "little girl, you and I should cooperate, and use fusion technique to teach them a lesson." Yue Tong Tong is now a true God, no longer afraid of being engulfed by the ghost of Hades, so she nodded. They flew to the evil dragon at the same time. One black and one white, entangled with each other, just like a huge Taiji diagram. There are also eight trigrams around. Suddenly, it seems that there is no difference with the eight diagrams in the book of changes. The evil dragon wanted to fight back, but when the light of the eight trigrams came on him, he immediately felt that his whole body could not move. "What''s the matter? Is time and space blocked? "The evil dragon''s eyebrows are locked tightly, and at the same time, its body expands rapidly, turning into a one eyed black dragon. However, before his roar, the fusion of the snow queen and Yuetong has arrived, right in the middle of his body. Boom! With a single blow, the black dragon''s body, which was ten thousand feet long, cracked, turned into countless blood rain and scattered in the void. "No, run!" Yu Cang is scared out of his wits. He shouts and plans to leave. However, the eight trigrams light, but has been combined into a huge ball of light, they are covered up. No matter how they collide, they can''t break the light ball. Chu Tianshu and others at the back were also stunned. In the heart sighs unceasingly: this underworld is really unusual! Although Yue Tongtong is out of her control, their souls are still in mysterious contact. The two girls are now familiar with the classics of tongtianjiao, including the Taoist Scriptures, the book of changes and the Buddhist scriptures. Two in one, the power is even more powerful. Even in the face of the once feathered God, it is estimated that he can win. It can be said that under the chaos God, no one can defeat the second daughter in fusion. Ape God turned his lips and said, "ah... I thought I could have a good fight, but I didn''t think they would be enough if we didn''t need them." Chu Tianshu looked back at the ROC, which was transformed by Bai Yu, and the figure was still expanding. That pair of wings, as if to the whole sun to wrap up the general. At this time, the nine headed Phoenix God is serious: "everyone be careful!" As soon as the words came to an end, there was a huge knife with a length of 10000 meters in the sky, tearing the space and flashing to this side. "Shura, the God of death?" Chu Tianshu saw who the other party was at a glance. That Dao mang didn''t attack Chu Tianshu and others, but cleaved to golden winged Mirs. At this time, the golden winged Mirs are too big to escape. Seeing that the Dao Mang, which was enough to destroy the sky and the earth, was about to arrive, the nine headed Phoenix suddenly turned into the body, and the nine heads vomited a flame at the same time. And the blade bumped together. They were in a stalemate for a moment, but Dao mang pressed the Phoenix Fire and approached jiutoufeng. From this we can see that jiutoufeng is not the opponent of Shura death. Ape God see this, a stick hit out. The golden light is in full swing, turning into a ten thousand meter long stick shadow, striking on the edge of the knife. Boom! With the violent explosion, the blade was smashed. The ape God was also shaken out. The nine headed Phoenix God retreated thousands of miles Chapter 1328 "Shura death, do you really want to participate?" Chutian has a drink. All of a sudden, he split into countless parts. And each of them is comparable to a quasi God, facing the God of Shura''s death who has just arrived. Shura God of death was shocked by this change of Chu Tianshu. Originally intended to pursue and kill the nine headed Phoenix God again, but was forced to stop. With a casual glance, she finds that Chu Tianshu''s Quasi divine level of separation is tens of thousands. This is several times more than the number of quasi gods in the whole Kunpeng continent. He also looked very dignified. Liu Feifei is her distraction. No one knows Chu Tianshu and the God of wealth better than her, but now she looks down on Chu Tianshu. The several people trapped by the snow queen and Yuetong almost fainted after seeing this scene. Tens of thousands of quasi gods are separated. Even if they are the true gods at the top, there is no possibility for them to fight against each other! Not to mention, there are so many true gods and quasi gods around Chu Tianshu. And Chu Tianshu said again: "Shura Death God, I gave you the opportunity, also gave you the opportunity of the whole Shura family, I hope you should cherish it." The God of Shura''s death swept back and forth among so many Chu Tianshu, trying to find out which one was the real Chu Tianshu. Unfortunately, she found that she could not see it at all. However, the corners of her mouth also quickly smile, said: "in this world, you are not only proficient in separation, I can." There was a slight shock in her body, and black energy spread out. In a flash, it covered the void of tens of thousands of meters. When the smoke cleared, there were also tens of thousands of Shura death gods, each of which was comparable to the quasi God level. Seeing this, the nine headed Phoenix God, who had already returned, laughed: "ha ha ha... Shura Death God, are you going to compete with our God of wealth? Don''t you know that in the world of God of wealth, every star corresponds to a distraction? And every distraction of the gods is a distraction At the end of her speech, there was a red light in her body, which condensed into a separate body. And each of them is comparable to the realm of quasi God. There are tens of thousands of them. You know, she is in the world of God of wealth, but she has millions of stars in a huge galaxy, and the stars are increasing rapidly all the time. If she wants to, she''ll be able to do a million more. Of course, these parts may not be able to reach the divine realm, because there are no living beings on them, so they can not provide the blessing of belief. With the appearance of her nearly ten thousand parts, ape God, dragon Quyang and turtle Lingzi also separated more than ten thousand parts. Further away, the gods watching the battle of the century were almost stunned by the scene in front of them. Just these people in front of them, they separated into 50000 quasi gods. In the face of such a level of power, who dares to fight? There was no feeling but despair. Even if the feather God and the demon God are all out of the pass, fear will not help. "There''s no need for us to have any more illusions. Surrender to the God of wealth is the right way out, otherwise, everyone will die." This is their conclusion. Ten thousand to fifty thousand! Shura''s look of death was also very serious. She didn''t attack immediately, but was analyzing gain and loss. Yes, I can''t. It is estimated that the separation of the two sides will lead to many deaths. She has her back on the sea of Shura, and the Pearl of death is linked to the world, but Chu Tianshu''s people have their back on the whole world of God of wealth. Even if the stalemate goes on, it will only be yourself who will lose in the end. Unless, oneself can break through to chaos Lord God level. But it''s against her Shura way to admit defeat without fighting. At this time, another two figures appeared behind her out of thin air. It''s the six ghosts and the judge. However, they seem not to adapt to the light of the hot sun. They just squint and stare at Chu Tianshu and others. Only heard six ghost King''s creepy Laughter: "Shura, let''s help you. If we win, we may be able to break the bottleneck and become the main god of chaos. If we lose, we will reincarnate again and wait for the next chance. So, let''s fight to the death for this war!"Shura''s death frowned, but she was not fooled by the other side. How can she fall into a long sleep again because of her anger? Today, the rise of the God of wealth is inevitable, and she is also very clear that even if she kills these people in front of her, she can not fundamentally solve the problem of the God of wealth. The patron of the God of wealth is the female god of wealth. If that woman does not die, the world of God of wealth will not be destroyed, and Chu Tianshu and others will be resurrected indefinitely. Chu Tianshu also said: "Shura God of death, there is no hatred between you and me. As long as you join our God of wealth, I can give you a new galaxy and make you immortal." But the judge Yama interposed: "Shura, are you willing to be your own master or a slave of the God of wealth? You and I have come to this stage with difficulty. If you surrender now, it will mean that you will lose your future and there will never be any hope of breakthrough. On the contrary, as long as we become the God of chaos, we can also break the shackles of space dimension and go to a higher level of civilization. " "Is it really that easy to break the shackles?" It''s the snow queen and the moon. They speak the same language as if they were the same person. The combination of Taiji Bagua energy mask has already trapped Yucang and others. Within the energy shield, there are stars, just like a huge star universe. "Take it!" With a word spitting out, the energy shield became smaller and smaller, and finally turned into a little bit of light and disappeared. The figure of yuetongtong and the snow queen also appeared. Chu Tianshu can feel that the second daughter sent those guys into the world of God of wealth and suppressed them by using the star array. "Six ghosts, judge Yama, I don''t know who you may see me?" Asked the snow queen. They immediately fixed their eyes on the snow queen. Watch for a long time, but nothing. "Can''t you see that? Because, when we combined, we had sensed chaos. It was a million years since we broke through. I have reached an unprecedented height because of the God of wealth. And you, who don''t even know what chaos is, still hope to enter the realm of chaos God through this war? It''s just wishful thinking. " The six ghost kings exclaimed, "are you the reincarnated underworld?" As soon as this remark came out, all the people present, except Chu Tianshu, were shocked. Reincarnation of the underworld as the most ancient god, the world has no God to compare. In front of her, the six ghost kings and the judge Yama are all rising stars. Snow Queen nodded: "yes, I am reincarnation of Hades!" As soon as I raise my hand, the space channel appears out of thin air. The huge reincarnation wheel comes out of the passage and floats behind the snow queen and Yuetong. Yue Tong frowned slightly, and her body began to deform. She turned into a black phoenix and disappeared into the wheel of reincarnation. Although she has been out of the control of reincarnation Pluto, she will be affected in the end. But after feeling the effect of their cooperation, she was looking forward to breaking the obstacles of practice together with the Buddha. The reincarnation wheel rotates slowly, making the spirits tremble, as if to be sucked by the reincarnation wheel. "Even this life artifact has been transferred out, reincarnation of the underworld, you are so confident, we are not your opponent?" The size of the six ghost Kings also expanded rapidly and turned into a monster with six heads. Behind each head, there is a halo of light, in which countless ferocious skeletons are imprisoned. Judge Yama was dressed in a black emperor''s robe, a black book in his left hand and a judge''s pen in his right hand. The ink was like a black ghost. "Six ghost kings, why don''t we fight first? If you lose, you should accept Chu Tianshu''s jurisdiction. How about that?" Asked the snow queen. "What if I win?" "If you win, you are the God of chaos. Go directly to my master for an interview." After the snow queen said that, the huge reincarnation wheel directly hit the six ghost kings. Six ghost king six heads suddenly a throw, a road aperture, meet and go. Boom, boom There were six explosions in succession, and the shock wave of terror broke out many cracks in the void.The space storm swept everything, forcing Chu Tianshu and others to retreat from afar. The goal of Shura death is still Chu Tianshu. She said: "Chu Tianshu, dare you fight with me alone? As long as you win me, I will immediately return to the God of wealth and return Liu Feifei to you. " "Liu Feifei?" Chu Tianshu frowned. These days, he also looked for Liu Feifei, but there has been no news. Just like her heart, Ji can no longer feel through the God of wealth. For Liu Feifei, Chu Tianshu has some feelings. After all, they have known each other for so long that they are very good friends. If you can get it back, naturally. However, this Shura God of death is the peak God. Chu Tianshu is not sure of winning the first battle. Moreover, in his heart, Chu Tianshu was worried about whether the dragon sword he refined had anything to do with the Shura God of death. It is said that the battle between Shura Death God and Titan bear created Tianzhu Mountain and death fog sea, and the artifact used by Shura Death God at that time was dragon bone sword. Although the body of Shura Death God was destroyed in the end, his soul did not die out. After reincarnation, would he snatch the control of the dragon bone sword with himself? In meditation, he also communicated with the spirit of the dragon bone sword. After he became a God, the spirit of dragon bone sword had touched the bottom and awakened. "Master, don''t worry. Now that I have recognized you as the Lord, I will no longer obey her orders. I am not the artifact of her life. At the moment of her death, her essence and blood will disperse, and her contract with me will be automatically terminated." "Oh?" Chu Tianshu was very happy. He suddenly thought of his own life artifact: the book of changes. As the king of Qun Jing, when Chu Tianshu wrote it down, he was rewarded by the Kunpeng mainland, and became Chu Tianshu''s sacred tool. As Chu Tianshu became a God, Benming artifact also became Benming artifact. Only such a life artifact can be accompanied by the soul after the death of the master''s body, even if it is reincarnated and reborn. Chu Tianshu''s soul will not be destroyed as long as his life artifact is not destroyed, which is similar to the effect of the God of wealth. "Let''s have a fight. Maybe... I can become a real God for this!" Thinking of this, Chu Tianshu urged tens of thousands of people to kill Shura Chapter 1329 Chu Tianshu sent out ten thousand parts, so did Shura death. For a while, it''s hard for both sides to find out which one is the other. On the other side, the judge Yama also targeted the ape God and other people. Xuanwu frowned slightly and said to the ape God, "my lord defends, your Lord attacks. Let''s fight together, the judge Yama!" "Hey, hey... I can''t wait!" Ape God jumped up, the big stick in his hand turned into thousands of shadow, across tens of thousands of meters of void, and smashed at the judge Yama. Judge Yama''s hand is written by God, and his hand is written by God. In the process of sketching, countless holy ghosts who are not afraid of the scorching sun are combined into a huge word "ghost". Like a talisman, it spins quickly to intercept the ape God''s attack. The sound of the collapse of the sky and the earth comes out again, and the space collapses into a black vortex, devouring everything in the world. But no one cares about it, both sides of the battle are still releasing the most violent attack. Some of them were blocked by the huge tortoise shield transformed by the Xuanwu, and some of them were broken by the ape God. More and more gods flew to the sunny side of Kunpeng mainland, boarded the left and right mountains and watched the wonderful scene. Although it is hundreds of millions of miles away, the ripples of time and space caused by the fighting still make the living beings on the left and right holy mountain scared. Eight brothers of the mackerel family gathered on a high cliff of Zuoshen mountain and looked up at the sky. "Big brother, which side are we going to stand on?" he asked "Don''t worry, wait first," he said "Brother, what else should we consider? Chu Tianshu has a grudge against us and is very narrow-minded. If we let him become the overlord of the world, our family will suffer. Why don''t we help Shura to die? We can turn to her in the future. " Samro returns. "Do you think Shura and death are easy to get along with? We are the demon clan, not the Shura clan. " "Ah... If you can break through to the realm of true God, elder brother, we don''t have to worry about it." "It doesn''t work to break through the true God. Chu Tianshu is not what we can deal with. In the future, we should revere him as a feather God, and we can''t have any conflicts with him any more." "But are we going to put up with it like this?" "It''s not to endure, it''s to live. This battle can''t be separated in a day or two. Now I really want to know whether the reincarnated body of Peng God can become a real God. If it can, Chu Tianshu will win this battle." "Why?" "If the reincarnated body of pengshen becomes a real God, it can completely inherit everything from the previous life. When it breaks through the bottleneck, it is the day when he returns to the peak of the previous life." "Isn''t there a feather God? What if feather God breaks through the realm of chaos? And then there''s the demon God. It''s terrible. Maybe it can break through. " "Even if they break through, they can''t change the overall situation. Without generals in their hands, why should they fight against the God of wealth? Don''t you see that all the gods and saints have chosen to join the God of wealth? " The brothers of the mackerel family were silent. ¡­¡­ On the other side of the distant starry sky! Ji Ruxin, who has been disappearing for a long time, is sitting on the top of the broken arm goddess. All of a sudden, a ripple of time was released from her body and swept all around her. Where the ripples pass, the earth collapses, the vegetation disappears, and the stars are shining, turning into an endless starry sky. Only a huge God, still quietly suspended in the void. Ji Ruxin slowly opened her eyes, and there was a little bit of loss in her eyes. She seems to have had a dream of everything in the past and this life, and has passed countless years. She saw another self, fighting a monster that was almost across the galaxy. Because that giant beast, actually taking stars as food, constantly devours everything in the universe. As the guardian of this region, she had to fight against it. In the end, he and the beast were both hit hard. But under, oneself can only expend all strength, seal that giant beast in the starry sky deep place. A wisp of her ghost is also attached to the body of the beast. Countless years later, the beast was consumed alive, its body into a vast continent.It also gave birth to countless creatures. Among them, the dragon and the Phoenix are the most outstanding. They actually know how to practice and become the main god of chaos. But they were not harmonious with each other. They both died in a big war. After that, this continent ushered in the era of gods. And Ji Ru''s own ghost in her dream is reincarnated in this world. After becoming a God, he recovered some memories and was called star goddess by people on this continent. But if the star goddess wants to completely recover her memory and return to the peak, she must constantly reincarnate and complete her incomplete soul. It''s not until I become Ji Ruxin that I''m complete. "Originally, I am the star goddess, and my original name, just like the name of my life, is Ji Ruxin. I am another Ji family of advanced civilization in the universe. My mother is the emperor of heaven, who is a super strong man in charge of many chaotic gods." Ji Ruxin''s eyebrows gradually condensed into a silver Galaxy pattern. This is also the unique inscription of the Ji family. With the emergence of more memories, the light of the stars around, also more and more bright, into a wisp of light, into Ji Ruxin''s body. Ji Ruxin''s cultivation is also on the rise. "Ten million years, I''m alive at last." Ji Ruxin took a deep breath, staring into the distance, as if through layers of time and space blockade, saw Kunpeng mainland, and many people who are fighting. Her expression is not sad or happy, only in the moment of seeing Chu Tianshu, just a little moved. After all, those short twenty years were nothing to her long life. Just like in the ocean, a drop of water can''t lift too much waves, it can only add a small circle of ripples. "Chu Tianshu, the lady behind you should have a lot to do with your previous life, right? You can''t be a native of Kunpeng. When I set up this star array and suppressed the giant Kunpeng, I was seriously injured and left some flaws, but it is inevitable that I indirectly achieved you. " "But it doesn''t matter. You are kind-hearted and compassionate. You are also a good successor. On the day of your great dream, I think it''s time to break my star array. Once Kunpeng dies, it''s useless to continue to suppress it. It''s time for me to go back." Thinking of this, Ji Ruxin turns around. Can be about to step out of the time, her eyes, but unconsciously left a tear. She raised her hand in surprise and held the tears that had fallen from her face on her fingers. She murmured: "can I cry? For the little man? " The top of her brow added a little sadness. But in an instant, she recovered her indifference and said, "since you still miss him, you should turn into her woman, wait for him in his previous life, accompany him to live, grow old, die, and have children for him." At the end of her speech, her fingers flicked, and the tear flew to the distant night sky. I don''t know how much time and space I''ve traversed, or how many light years I''ve leaped. This tear, finally arrived at a blue planet But the real Ji is like the heart, but there is no longer a little nostalgia. Step out, it will disappear like streamer. She has been away from home for a long time. What happened here is just a passing experience for her. ¡­¡­ Kunpeng is near the sun. Chu Tianshu and Fenshen are still fighting with Shura. You killed me, I killed you, like two huge legions of gods fighting. Both sides have no absolute strength. If they crush each other, they can only fight a war of attrition. One day Two days Three days In the twinkling of an eye, a year has passed. Both sides have been following the sun and moving the battlefield. With a scream from near the sun. Finally, the size of the golden winged Mirs transformed by white feathers expanded several times, and their wings almost wrapped up the whole scorching sun. Its mouth is aimed at the scorching sun, and the light of the scorching sun and the released energy are absorbed by the golden winged Mirs. Ten thousand demon bead dribbles in its mouth, appears to be very excited.The smell of the golden winged Mirs is also more and more terrifying, rapidly climbing to the peak of the realm of true God. Everyone in the fight saw this, happy and worried, but at the same time opened the distance with each other. After playing for a year, everyone was tired except Chu Tianshu. The real God is not so easy to kill. Because no matter how many times you kill them, they can quickly revive and continue to fight. Even when dealing with Yu Cang and others, the queen of wind and snow can only break them into the God of wealth and use the power of the God of wealth to suppress them. But it was suppressed for a year, and it was not able to kill it. As the peak God, even those who have touched the bottleneck of the realm of chaos God are more difficult to deal with. If Chu Tianshu had not the support of the God of wealth and the body of the five elements, he would not have been able to absorb the power of the five elements in this space and transform it into ontological energy for such a long time. Half a year ago, he raised his physical cultivation to the realm of true God. In the past six months, almost all of them were fighting against Shura. But the constitution of Shura God of death is also very special, with a very strange talent. It''s not so easy to kill it. Of course, Shura''s God of death was not easy either. Originally, she thought she could make a breakthrough, but now she found that she had become a companion. During this period, she once killed all of Chu Tianshu''s ten thousand bodies, but the other ten thousand bodies appeared in an instant. Moreover, she is not very clear about how Chu Tianshu became a true God. Only know that Chu Tianshu in half a year ago a time and summon out of the body, cultivation on a sudden surge. The white feather of Jinpeng, is in the attention of the public, slowly stopped absorbing the sun''s light, body size is also slowly shrinking. In a moment, he became white again. However, if you look carefully, the white feather at this time is different from before. A pair of Eagle eyebrows, eyes more sharp. When you look at Shura death, it''s like staring at the prey. His mouth light way: "Tianshu, you also played for a year, it''s time for me to exercise my muscles and bones, give her to me!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile: "I can''t wait for it. I''m almost exhausted to protect the Dharma for you. I''m also tied up when I fight. If you can''t do it, I''ll go up again!" Chapter 1330 Bai Yu''s body turned into a golden light, just like a sharp sword. Actually, it directly penetrated the tens of thousands of parts of Shura''s God of death. But the golden light did not disappear. Instead, it nailed these parts in the void, making Shura death unable to break free. A scream came from the mouth of Shura. Chu Tianshu saw this, but was stunned: Ni Mei, is worthy of the old king of the gods! The nailed God of Shura''s death, however, began to blacken, and then, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang bang. Her voice also spread out: "Peng God, are you resurrected at last? Ha ha ha... OK, OK, OK! " Even after three good words, the black smoke poured out to the Mirs. Bai Yu didn''t dodge and let the black flame wrap him. Click, click Space burst, black smoke bound the Mirs, while trapped in it. When the space returned to normal, the space in the distance exploded again, and the golden winged Mirs came out again with black smoke. The two have entered a stalemate. In the distance, the queen of wind and snow, the moon Tongtong fight against the six ghost kings, and finally have a result. There is only one of the six heads of the six ghosts. "The ghost king, surrender, after hell, still let you and judge Yama jurisdiction, this king can even let you manage the six samsara." Snow Queen persuasion way. "Ha ha... I''ve read the journey to the West. Is Chu Tianshu going to be the Jade Emperor? And make me and Yama servants of heaven? " Six ghost King sneer way. "The weak should be subject to the strong." "Then you can empty the hell first. I won''t play with you." The six ghost Kings also know that it''s meaningless to fight any more. Simply tear the space, directly break the empty. The snow queen and Yue Tongtong didn''t go after each other, because it''s useless to catch up. On the other side, ape God, Xuanwu, longquyang and guilingzi are still fighting with judge Yama. All of the four were new to the realm of the true God, so they fought hard. If it had not been for the blessing of the God of wealth, it would have been defeated. But even so, he was killed several times, and finally resurrected because of the God of wealth. "Six ghost kings run first? That''s right. It''s no use fighting with these lunatics. I can''t kill them. I won''t play with you any more. " Judge Yama just ran away. Four people see this, also grow a breath at the same time. After a year, their patience has been worn away. After the judge Yama left, they set their eyes on Bai Yu and Shura. Shura, the God of death, has turned into black smoke, twining the golden winged Mirs in layers. After struggling for a moment and unable to break free, the golden winged Mirs flew directly to the sun. "What is he going to do?" Everyone was surprised. Chu Tianshu also frowned. As the Mirs get closer to the sun, their feathers begin to ignite. The smoke of Shura''s death is also rapidly decreasing. "Bai Yu is not going to use the energy of the sun to die with Shura and death?" Chu Tianshu was surprised. "It should be, but the golden winged Mirs can devour the power of the sun, but Shura death can''t. in the end, Shura death must be defeated first." The snow queen returned. Soon, both sides were close to the surface of the sun. As expected, Shura''s God of death could not hold on at first. He scolded angrily: "Peng God, you are a madman." The black smoke gathered again into the body of the God of Shura death and flew away to the area far away from the sun. Because the closer to the sun, the more serious the distortion of space, want to break the air can not do. But the golden winged Mirs suddenly turned back, opened their mouths and sucked hard. The space collapses, carrying Shura and death together, and all of them sink into its mouth. This is the golden winged Mirs'' skill of swallowing heaven. Heaven can be swallowed, let alone Shura death.When the big mouth closed, the Shura God of death had disappeared and was suppressed in its belly. As soon as the golden light flashed, the golden winged Mirs came to Chu Tianshu''s side and said, "I''m back to the God of wealth. I''ll use the power of the God of wealth to suppress her first, but I guess I can''t participate in the future battle." "Don''t worry. If she doesn''t surrender, I don''t want to waste it. Let master eat her!" Chu Tianshu smiles at the corner of his mouth. The golden winged Mirs nodded, tearing the space, and fled back to the God of wealth. The year long battle finally disappeared at this moment. Chu Tianshu looked at the scorching sun and said, "you say, if I transfer the sun to the God of wealth, what will happen to Kunpeng mainland?" "You don''t really want to do that," said the snow queen "I do intend to do that." After becoming a true God, Chu Tianshu''s dream world became extremely large. As long as he is willing, it is possible to swallow up the whole Kunpeng mainland. The sun, which is much smaller than Kunpeng, is nothing. "Why don''t you try? If you swallow the sun, the power we can use will increase exponentially. At that time, if you swallow Kunpeng again, even if the feather God breaks through the realm of chaos, what can it do? " The snow queen''s mouth is up. "Then start!" Chutian Shumei''s heart split. There are spatial vortices, which expand rapidly. Gradually, the diameter of the vortex has exceeded that of the sun, reaching tens of millions of miles in diameter. However, the energy in the sun is also extremely huge, releasing ripples of space, which has a strong repulsive force. It can''t be done just by the dream world. But when the stars appear in the space passage, Chu Tianshu''s dream world expands rapidly, just like the mouth of a whale, and the sun is just like fish and shrimp. "Come in!" Chu Tianshu uttered a word, and countless stars rushed forward quickly, surrounded the sun in the center. It''s like swallowing the sun. The stars were lit up by the sun, as if they were resurrected. With the passage of time, life is born and rapidly evolves. However, the sun is gone, Kunpeng mainland has fallen into a darkness. Great changes have taken place in the overall environment. Natural disasters, landslides, tsunamis swept across the continents. Chu Tianshu turned to look at the Kunpeng mainland again and said, "join hands with me to swallow the Kunpeng mainland and carry it to the God of wealth." "Good!" Several true gods nodded. As Chu Tianshu opened the space channel again and mobilized the power of the stars, several true gods also launched their own galaxy power. Tens of millions of stars operate according to a mysterious array, which also makes the space channel larger and larger. Starting from the tail of the Kunpeng mainland, we move forward slowly. First, the chaos islands in the East were swallowed, then the east land, and soon came to the Middle Earth, the north land, and the south land. It''s like a giant beast eating a big bird. ¡­¡­ In the Dragon Palace, the descendants of ZuLong, who have never been involved in the world''s struggles, all fell into panic after feeling all this. "Surrender, surrender to the God of wealth. If it''s too late, we''ll all die!" Under the leadership of the old dragon king, the Dragon gods of Crystal Palace flew out of the sea one after another, looked at the stars in the sky, and issued a cry of surrender. Compared with the technique of swallowing the sky, the great Peng swallowing the sky is a little witch. One universe devours one plane. It is not until this moment that all living beings can really see what is a world war and what is a dimension reduction strike. In the demon world, the spirit of closed cultivation is pounding. Originally, he intended not to break through and never go out, but now, this kind of palpitation makes him feel the crisis of life, and it is impossible to close the door again. In desperation, they can only move out of the closed door. When he looked up at the sky, looking at the stars with a diameter of more than one million Li, which were coming from far and near, and surrounded the whole Kunpeng continent, there was a trace of despair in his heart.This is no longer the level of divine power. Even, it is not the power controlled by the civilization of Kunpeng mainland. He couldn''t understand how Chu Tianshu did it and what kind of skills he could have. "Is that what you''re looking at? In the face of the universe and higher civilization, I am like a mole ant. " The devil said in his heart. The speed of the whole phagocytosis is not very fast. Chu Tianshu mainly worried about the impact on the life above Kunpeng. After swallowing more than half of them, the six ghost kings and the judge Yama, who had returned to the underworld, also took a breath. They also look at the sky in horror. "No, the God of wealth is going to swallow up the whole continent. What should we do? Do you really want to surrender Judge Yama looked at the six ghosts around him. The six ghosts finally feel helpless. With a bitter smile: "what else are you running away from? Escape from Kunpeng? The sun has been swallowed. Where else can we go? If we leave the underworld, we are rootless trees and water without a source. We can''t escape from this huge prison. Sooner or later, we will die "Let''s surrender. What I''m most worried about now is that once we are completely engulfed by the God of wealth, we gods will be eaten by the terrible goddess of wealth." Judge Yan Wangdao. "Get out, surrender!" Two people can only blink out of the underworld, suspended in the mid air, looking at the huge planet slowly flying over their heads, and said: "Chu Tianshu, we surrender, please don''t swallow us." Chu Tianshu''s virtual shadow immediately appeared in front of them, with a faint smile: "are you sure you want to surrender?" "We are sure to surrender. If we lose, we will be willing to follow our orders in the future." "Then swear to the world, never betray, never listen to orders!" The two gods of the underworld can only act according to their words. Their vows had just been made, and the old dragon king and the demon God also flew over. Chu Tianshu looks at them. To tell the truth, he has no grudge against them. Especially the old dragon king, he is the first time to meet. This guy is as steady as a dog. He seldom goes out of the Crystal Palace in his life. It seems that he has already seen through everything in the secular world and does not participate in any fight. It''s also easier to bully. Even the original plan to build a dimensional space for training and fighting required the Dragon Palace to take charge. The old dragon king bowed to Chu Tianshu: "the old dragon has seen the Duke of Chu." "You want to surrender, too?" Chu Tianshu asked. "After surrendering, we are willing to integrate into the world of God of wealth and become a part of the world of God of wealth. Please accept us in large numbers." The old Dragon King replied. The demon God also put down his arrogance and bowed his head to Chu Tianshu Chapter 1331 Looking down at the demon God, Chu Tianshu also had some feelings in his heart. He still remembers that when he was in the chaos islands a few years ago, he saw the distracted side of the devil through morsang. At that time, he was so powerful and unattainable that one thought could kill him. But now, I have to lower my head. High in the sky, there are stars arranged in order, moving forward slowly, like a big mouth, slowly swallowing the whole Kunpeng continent. Chu Tianshu himself has become the master of this world. His five elements body is the most powerful existence under the chaos God. Even today''s demon God can''t be compared with it. However, since the breakthrough to the divine realm, the physical body has become less important. His soul has long been able to break away from the body and reach a higher level. After integrating into this world, Chu Tianshu is the embodiment of the way of heaven. All rules and regulations are under his control. Now he doesn''t even need the help of the goddess in the star bead to stabilize the demon God. "What is the main reason why you didn''t break through the chaos realm?" Chu Tianshu is a wonderful person. The demon God frowned slightly: "maybe it''s the lack of a guide. I''ve already touched the door, but no matter how hard I push it, I can''t open it." The old dragon king also said: "the door is not pushed by external forces, but only qualified people can enter. We have no chaotic blood, and our soul can''t get out of this world. Naturally, it''s impossible to enter when we feel the void chaotic force." "I see." Chu Tianshu nodded slightly. He didn''t know if he was feeling chaos now. But now he can create species and life at will in the God of wealth. Even if all things are reincarnated, he can do it. It''s like in a real dream, there are only things that can''t be imagined and done. Finally, the dream of the world has become a reality, the ability to devour the sun and Kunpeng mainland. After the surrender of the two, the gods of all nationalities came one after another. Demons, demons, dragons, snakes, ghosts, spirits, and even cave people, half demons and other ethnic leaders. They gathered in front of Chu Tianshu. No matter how high your accomplishments are, you have to bow deeply and bow to the ceremony. Those with low accomplishments even kneel down directly. All these people swear to heaven that they are willing to live and die together with the God of wealth, loyal to Chu Tianshu and the law of heaven. ¡­¡­ Time flies. The huge Kunpeng continent has been completely swallowed by the God of wealth. When the God of wealth tries to devour the hanging moon. The moon suddenly released ten thousand rays. It''s like a beast out of poverty, shuttling through the void and flying to the sky. There was a Big Bang The space collapses, and countless stars all around burst into pieces. So big galaxy, turned into a fire, burst out with bright light. Chu Tianshu sees this, is slightly a Leng, he also can''t think, this moon actually has spirituality, also know to escape. When the mind moves, the virtual shadow of the star array is projected. Star River reversal, that just burst of energy, rapid retraction, and again into a star after star. Even the moon that escaped was forced to return. "Can you still escape now?" Chu Tianshu gave a sneer. The stars are surging, turning into meteors, quickly encircling the moon. The light of the moon is still dazzling, just like the sun. When Xinghe wrapped it up, its light began to be restrained and accumulated. Gradually, it turned into a huge angel with twelve wings. Head pillow Star River, foot stars, eyes such as the sun, a pair of wings slightly flapping, it makes the Star River shake unceasingly, and even change their trajectory. "The God of chaos?" Chu Tianshu looked much more serious. "Chu Tianshu, don''t you think? If you hadn''t devoured Kunpeng, I would not have been able to get rid of the chaos pearl, and become the immortal chaos God. " Feather God''s voice came out.It seems that the voice can break the barrier of time and space, making the gods of the whole God of wealth can hear clearly. Those who have already surrendered, especially the Yu family, actually have a trace of joy in their hearts. However, they do not dare to show it, for fear that they will be perceived by the world, which will lead to disaster. Chu Tianshu was silent for a moment, and asked: "ZuLong and Zufeng are all chaos, the realm of God. Why are they all dead?" God Yu was stunned for a moment, but he quickly said, "because only the LORD God can kill the LORD God." "Although I don''t know what chaos is, I have the power of the world for my use, and my master supports me. Do you think you can live? If you are sure to deal with me, you won''t run away just now. So I advise you to surrender. This is your only way out. " "You want me to surrender? Ha ha ha... Then I will destroy your world first. " After that, feather God''s light and shadow rapidly introverted, as if retracted into the moon. And the moon has become a crystal ball that doesn''t shine. Shivering in the void, he suddenly rushed to a star. The two sides met in a flash. Boom! Chu Tianshu''s planet exploded directly, turned into a huge firelight, and the shock wave scattered. But the moon did not stop, and then hit other planets in the past. Boom, boom The explosion continued. But in the blink of an eye, half a galaxy and thousands of planets were smashed by it. "It''s really a bit difficult!" Chu Tianshu frowned. However, his idea turned, the explosion of the planet quickly gathered back to its original appearance. When the moon continued to hit the next planet, it found that the planet had been virtualized, not smashed, but directly passed through the shadow. The same is true of other planets. Chu Tianshu has transformed the dream world into a projection of the dream world. In this way, it can also reduce some losses. However, it is not so easy to imprison and suppress the moon. It is like a loach in a fish pond, which is hard to catch. Xuanwu, reincarnation of Hades, nine Phoenix God, ape God and so on, also appeared in Chu Tianshu''s side. Looking at the huge crystal ball shuttling back and forth in the galaxy projection in the distance, the same frown is tight. "I didn''t expect that the feather God really succeeded." The nine headed Phoenix God sighed. White feather said: "he is not successful, but using the power of the moon, the moon is the essence of the mainland, which nourishes and nurtures all things. It is also said that it is the spirit of the giant beast of the Kun, and it contains an incomparable chaotic power." "Oh? No wonder it''s so hard and powerful. Do you have a way to deal with it? " Chu Tianshu asked. "I can only ask the elder goddess to do it." Snow Queen road. Chu Tianshu hesitated for a moment and finally nodded. The goddess, who has been lying on her back, actually stands up. Eyes quietly staring at Chu Tianshu, as if with thousands of love and gratification. She gently raised her hand and pointed to Chu Tianshu''s position. A beam of light through Chu Tianshu''s idea, drilled out the star bead. Outside, people found that Chu Tianshu suddenly opened an eye on his forehead, and a bright light came out. Right in the middle of the moon. Boo! A little sound came out, and the moon seemed to be settled. It became smaller and smaller, and was forced to fly to Chu Tianshu. This moment. Feather God also seems to feel the crisis of life, control the moon, release light again, into the form of twelve winged angels. While struggling, he roared: "you can''t kill me. You can never kill me. I will never die..." Unfortunately, his figure is still shrinking rapidly, and he is still approaching Chu Tianshu quickly. "No... no..." When he was close to Cun Chi, Yu Shen finally began to panic.However, his eyes suddenly turned cold, and he made a gloomy and terrifying voice: "even if I want to die, I want all of you to be buried with me. I want you, the God of wealth, to disappear completely from this world. I want all of you to be out of your wits..." It''s getting smaller and smaller, and then it turns into a little bit of nanolight. Everyone felt bad. Morsang exclaimed: "Tianshu, run away!" Unfortunately, it''s too late. Boom! That point of Aurora, suddenly came out a bang, released a dazzling light. People just feel that there is a blank in front of them, followed by a huge shock wave, tearing their bodies. So is Chu Tianshu. But he was not afraid. Because he had a premonition that the Aurora was just like the energy at the beginning of the universe. It''s a must pass from scratch. If you want the dream world to become a universe, you must go through this step. The energy diffused by the aurora can provide a growing power for the God of wealth. With a move, all the creatures on Kunpeng''s mainland were transferred by him. Even the gods around him were moved to the depths of the God of wealth. His own body, also instantly expanded to the size of a star river, the whole Kunpeng continent was captured by him, and pushed towards the sweeping energy. The fire is full of thunder, and the energy of terror is enough to destroy everything. With their sweeping, the Kunpeng continent cracked and turned into dust in an instant. When Chu Tianshu saw this, he waved his arms, and the uninhabited planets around him, like a string of beads, smashed the energy that came to his face. Boom, boom It''s like the end of the world, the end of the universe. Any gods, in front of such forces, are so small. As the stars turned into powder, Chu Tianshu''s huge figure was naturally attacked. Inch by inch cracks, vanishes and becomes a part of the energy. However, his body, but also to protect the rear that lives on many planets. The violent energy was finally intercepted by him with his own body and the power of the God of wealth. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it''s been, when the energy subsides. Suspended in the endless void of dust, and re gathered into a new star after star. These planets seem to be pulled by a force and operating orderly. But there is no Kunpeng mainland. Only in the very distant void, there are some stars still shining Chapter 1332 When everything is calm, the people on the God of wealth also breathe out one after another. This star is also a key protected planet by Chu Tianshu. In the battle and the big bang, 90% of the planets were destroyed. Although many superstars were born later, the original planet and everything on the planet have been destroyed. For the God of wealth, it is also a rebirth! However, when those people cheered, morsang looked at the distance with dull eyes. He murmured: "Tianshu... Where is Tianshu?" Fenghualian, Huying dance, ice queen, yuetongtong, ape God, Xuanwu and so on all stood beside her. These people were also moved out of the battlefield by Chu Tianshu at the last moment and came to the God of wealth. They can''t feel the breath of Chu Tianshu. After a moment of silence, all the people put their eyes on Feng Hualian. In everyone''s opinion, fenghualian is the housekeeper of the whole God of wealth universe. She must know more than herself. But fenghualian frowned and said, "Tianshu... Seems to be gone..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a violent tremor in everyone''s heart. The tears in morsang''s eyes gushed out in an instant. So is Hu Ying dance. Originally, she was ready to give everything to Chu Tianshu. Originally, she had planned to follow Chu Tianshu all her life. Originally, she wanted to say thank you to Chu Tianshu. Originally, she intended to tell him in person that she liked him. But it''s too late. It can''t be made up for any more. "No... I don''t believe that the God of wealth is not destroyed. He can''t be dead..." Hu Yingwu shakes his head one after another, tears like rain. Chen Yuanyuan''s figure also flashed, looked at the crowd and asked, "where is Tianshu?" "Tianshu..." no one can answer her question. However, from everyone''s look, she can see some clues. Emotion suddenly became excited, rushed to morsang''s front, grabbed her arm and asked: "where''s Tianshu? Where did Tianshu go? " But morsang didn''t realize it, and let Chen Yuanyuan shake his body. Chen Yuanyuan''s eyes were moist, and he continued to ask, "sister sang, you talk, where is Tianshu?" Morsang just shook his head. Chen Yuanyuan can only rush in front of fenghualian again: "elder sister, tell me quickly, what''s the matter with Tianshu?" But fenghualian didn''t answer him. Instead, morsang suddenly woke up again and asked fenghualian, "elder sister, can you reverse the time? Back to the past? " Feng Hualian shook her head and said, "the big bang happened in the universe. Time has been reshaped and can''t go back to the past." "Where did Shu go that day?" Chen Yuanyuan has a bad feeling. "Maybe he''s integrated into the universe? Incarnated as the law of heaven in this heaven and earth, the God of wealth will never die, but will continue to protect us with a more advanced life form. " Feng Hualian looked up at the sky. After that, she bent her legs and fell on her knees. Others unconsciously looked up at the sky and knelt down slowly. "My father... Wuwuwuwu..." a child''s cry came. Yunluoluo holding the elf Chuxiang, not far away, also choked up. "To the God of wealth..." "The God of wealth goes well..." "We will always be your most loyal believers..." A sound, in the God of wealth on the main star sounded. Those who believe in the God of wealth seem to have understood that Chu Tianshu is the real God of wealth. They are the guardians of their lives. He is the pioneer of the God of wealth. Under the leadership of the envoys, they knelt down one after another. ¡­¡­ Soon, the news that Chu Tianshu had died spread all over the world.The magic God, the old dragon king, the judge Yama and the six ghost kings gathered together and looked at each other with some emotion. They also sensed that Chu Tianshu''s breath disappeared during the big bang. Maybe, it''s really dead. However, they dare not be arrogant here, because they can feel that the new world of God of wealth is more powerful than before. Countless planets give birth to a stronger will. This is the way of heaven. The oath they once made to the sky, just like the hoop curse, is still firmly binding them. As long as they are still in the universe, they will not dare to do too much, they need to abide by the rules of heaven. ¡­¡­ Chu Tianshu''s former brothers also gathered together. Most of them have been sanctified. No one can be sure whether Chu Tianshu lives or dies. He can only gather in the Buddhist sect of Tongtian to ask Chu Tianyang. Chu Tianyang is the incarnation of the Golden Buddha, who shows the light and soothes those sad hearts. "Is Tianshu dead or alive?" Xue Lingyun holds Xue Yunduo''s hand and looks up at the Golden Buddha. The Golden Buddha uttered a voice: "he died, but also alive, because he is the way of heaven in this world..." "The way of heaven?" The people looked up at the sky and their eyes were dazed. They haven''t become gods, and they still can''t understand what the way of heaven is. But they know that Chu Tianshu may not come back. "Wu Wu Wu..." after enduring for a long time, they still cry. "I haven''t said goodbye to my brother, and I haven''t told him that many flowers like him, and I haven''t had time to grow up... Wuwuwuwu..." The sound of blossoming, like a sharp weapon, pierced the last point of strength in people''s hearts, all tears. "If we can go back in time, maybe we can have another chance to see him again and have a drink with him again. Unfortunately... There is no if in this world..." Hu Buhui murmured. "He didn''t leave us. He just incarnated in the way of heaven and became the eternal God guarding us forever." Xue Lingyun advised. "Yes, we can have such a brilliant life because of him, but... I still feel that the time with him is too short..." Hu Xianyue could not help crying. In Hu Xianyue''s mind, Chu Tianshu is also a relative and friend who is second only to Hu Buhui and most important to her. That once a wrong hug, that slightly shy smile hanging on her face, is still playing back in her mind. In a trance, it seems to be back to the past, back to the green era. At this time, Xuanyuan from far and near, came to the front of the crowd. On her face, there was no sadness or joy, but she was very calm and said, "we don''t need to be sad. As long as we are alive, as long as we remember him, he won''t die. One day, he will come back." "Seriously?" "The reincarnation of the way of heaven, even if he has incarnated in the way of heaven, he still has a chance to reincarnate. When he is born, don''t forget to call him Tianshu!" After hearing this, the sadness in their hearts also slowed down a lot. ¡­¡­ The elf, who was with yunluoluo, was crying for a long time. Suddenly, he looked up at the sky excitedly and said, "Dad is not dead." "Really?" Yunluoluo immediately held back his tears. "Well, dad just went to another world..." Cloud Luo Luo sluggish for a long time, tears again crazy gush out, wow cry louder. "I''m going to find my father..." Chu Xiang said. "You... Where are you going to find your father?" Asked yunluoluo, crying. "Go to my father''s world to find my father. I am a soul body. As long as I work hard, I will see my father again." "Then I''ll be with you..." "You can''t be with me. It''s too far away." "Big deal, I don''t want the body, I use the soul to follow you." "Then you might die on the way." "It doesn''t matter if there are only ghosts left. I have promised your father that I will be her favorite woman in the next life, the next life."The elf frowned: "but time and space are too far apart. Even I can''t guarantee my safety. If you have an accident, dad will blame me for it!" "Even if there is danger, it doesn''t matter. If I don''t see him, how can I be at ease?" The elf Chu Xiang looked at Yun Luoluo seriously and said, "are you really willing to take such a big risk for Dad?" "Well, I would." But as soon as yunluoluo''s words fell, Qiuyu and Dongyu appeared at the same time. Now they have become gods by virtue of the five elements. He is also the most accomplished of all the Donglu old friends around Chu Tianshu. "We''re going too!" The second daughter looked firm. "But..." Chu Xiang hesitated again. "But what?" "I''m not sure where Dad is. This telepathy is very weak. Maybe it''s just a wisp of dad''s ghost." "A wisp of ghost?" All the gods moved to Chu Xiang at the same time. All looked at Chu Xiang with joy. Morsang said excitedly, "Xiangxiang, is that true?" "Well!" Chu Xiang nodded: "don''t you find that Dad''s life artifact doesn''t appear? Dad in the final big bang, the spirit of the noumenon and the will of heaven merge, but Dad''s original life artifact is promoted to the level of chaos artifact, which is almost impossible to be destroyed, but it disappeared in the big bang. " "This life artifact?" Then people remembered that when Chu Tianshu became a saint, he was rewarded by heaven and earth, and turned his book of changes into a sacred instrument of his own life. The holy instrument of this life will be promoted with Chu Tianshu''s cultivation. More ability to pursue the soul of the master. If Chu Tianshu really left a ghost somewhere, with the protection of his own chaotic artifact, it might be possible to restart his memory. "How do you get there?" Asked morsang. "I don''t know. I can''t guarantee that I can find my father, because I need to go through a very long tunnel of time and space, and there will be distortion in time and space. Even if I arrive at the same world, I won''t necessarily meet in the same time and space. However, if I have the help of the housekeeper, I may have a better grasp." Chu Xiang returned. "Feng Hua Lian said:" you say, how do I need to cooperate "Lend me the power of the world, just like when dad was here." "Then you take me there." Morsang said anxiously. "And us!" Autumn jade and winter jade have the same voice. Chu Xiang looked at morsang and shook his head: "I can''t take so many people. Even if I don''t go there, I can only guide three souls through the past. Even if I succeed, it may damage the spirit and lose some memory because of time and space." "Dying, losing memory?" The crowd frowned. "Well." "How can we get back to normal?" Qiu Yu asked. "Reincarnation, with the help of another world''s body, to warm and cultivate the soul, can gradually make up for the trauma of the soul." Qiuyu and Dongyu looked at each other and said, "we are willing to go there." "I''ll go, too!" Morsang looked firm. Hu Yingwu wanted to say something, but he felt that he was not qualified to compete with the third daughter. But yunluoluo looked at morsang with tears in his eyes: "sister sang, can you give me the quota?" Morsang looked at Lolo and felt heartache for no reason. Although I miss Chu Tianshu, but after all... Two people have had a memorable life experience. What about Lolo? After a long silence, she finally nodded. In the end, under the common discussion, Qiuyu, Dongyu and yunluoluo were satisfied Chapter 1333 Earth! Chu Tianshu wakes up and looks around. He finds himself lying in a bedroom. However, after thinking about what happened, he sat up again and showed a look of panic. Because this bedroom is the bedroom of the previous life, not the home of the God of wealth or Kunpeng mainland. Everything in the room had already gone away from him and was sealed in the depth of memory. But he didn''t understand why he suddenly appeared today. "I must be dreaming. There must be something wrong with my skills. This is the sequel of practicing the great dream Zhou Tian Jing." He rubbed his temples and shook his head in an attempt to see his own sea. However, he found that he had been unable to look inside. Touch your body again, it''s just an ordinary body. Where is the immortal body? "I... what''s going on? Are you trapped in a dream? " Chu Tianshu clenched his fists and hit the wall with one. Bang! The wall was fine, but his hand was hurt, and he grinned in pain. "What''s the matter? What''s going on? " Chu Tianshu felt like he was going crazy. Once upon a time, he dreamed of returning to the earth to live, but when he was really there, he found that he could not accept it. Take the mirror, the inside of yourself, as it was before crossing, is a little fat man in his twenties. Another glance at the bedside, and found that there are their own mobile phones on the bedside table. Open it and see that the time above is 2020, the year before he crossed. Now, the day after I got drunk. It''s like being drunk, just having a sleep, having a dream about the world of God of wealth and Kunpeng, and then waking up. What Ji Ruxin, what autumn jade, winter jade? What magic mulberry, what Hu Ying dance, what Chen Yuanyuan, are just a normal young man''s wishful thinking in his dream! But Chu Tianshu was not reconciled. He pushed open the window and saw that there was a big road outside. Cars come and go on the road. Looking up at the sky, it''s already three strokes in the sun. "Impossible, absolutely impossible, spirit of God of wealth, get out of here!" Chu Tianshu roared angrily. Unfortunately, who answered him. "Fenghualian, are you in?" Chu Tianshu called again. However, as soon as the voice fell, the door of the bedroom was pushed open. A middle-aged woman said, "son, are you awake?" Chu Tianshu quickly turned to look, blurted out: "Mom?" This sound, Ma, comes from the soul. The ordinary woman in front of him was also the one he missed most for so many years. He rushed over and hugged his mother. The middle-aged woman named Yun Yuyi is Chu Tianshu''s mother. It seems that there is something wrong with my son''s mood. She patted Chu Tianshu on the back and said, "drink less in the future, silly boy. Isn''t it lovelorn? What''s the big deal? There will certainly be better girls waiting for you in the future. In our hospital, we recruited two good girls as assistants. When you see them later, you will definitely like one. " Chu Tianshu''s eyes have been moist, tears can''t help falling. Separated from his mother, he nodded, but did not know how to answer. He has already let go of the feelings in this world. However, the people in that world are unforgettable. Since the parting with Ji Ruxin, there was no chance to meet again. At the last moment, he didn''t find the star goddess. And has been quietly accompanied by his side, has long been as close as his family Qiudong two girls, the same is his missing. Magic mulberry and Yuanyuan, and even Hu Ying dance, their figures constantly flashed in Chu Tianshu''s mind. "I''ll keep all the breakfast for you. Hurry up and wash. I''m going to help your father, too." Yunyuyi road. "Mom, how did I... Get back?" Chu Tianshu remembers that he was on the street that night."How else can you come back? Your father has been looking for you in the middle of the night. He found you lying in the alley, full of alcohol, and carried you back. He can''t drink any more Cloud feather dress reproaches a way. Chu Tianshu is dumb. At this time, he had to accept that the things about Kunpeng mainland were probably just his dream after he was drunk. It''s just that the dream is a little realistic, and it''s too long. However, it''s nothing to think about. When some people dream, they can even dream about the process from birth to old age. He raised his hand and scratched his hair. He was still unwilling to give up the dream. Cloud feather clothes will push him out of the bedroom: "wash your face and brush your teeth quickly." "Well." Chu Tianshu can only cheer up. While he was washing, yunyuyi also opened the door. Just as she was about to step out, Chu Tianshu poked his head out of the bathroom and said, "Mom!" "What''s the matter?" "Don''t be tired, pay attention to your health!" Cloud feather clothes a little Leng, Pu Yi laughed: "silly boy..." At the end of her speech, she walked away. ¡­¡­ Eating a bowl of "familiar" food, aftertaste of "familiar" taste, Chu Tianshu''s eyes again have tears. He found that he had really become an ordinary man, and there was no mysterious Qi, artifact, or skill. If all these can be abandoned, what about those people? Is it really just a dream? After dinner, Chu Tianshu left home and came to the place where he was drunk last night along the slightly dilapidated alley. Everything here is still so familiar. Open the mobile phone, look at the address book, the above people still exist. In the circle of friends, there are still a few people who are the most active, sending pictures of delicious food and beautiful scenery. "It seems that I really woke up, hehe... Hehe..." Chu Tianshu smiles bitterly. Out of the alley, walking on the sidewalk beside the road, like a lost soul, walking aimlessly. Chu Tianshu didn''t eat lunch. He didn''t come home until dark at night. Father Chukun and mother yunyuyi have returned. Chu Kun, who is very serious on weekdays, seldom said a few more words today to comfort Chu Tianshu, saying that boys should focus on their career and not be trapped by love. Chu Tianshu listened attentively. After dinner, Chu Tianshu said, "Mom and Dad, I''m going to visit my grandfather tomorrow. I''m going to learn kung fu and traditional Chinese medicine from my grandfather." "Oh? Do you want to open it? " Chukun and yunyuyi are both happy. Chu Tianshu nodded: "well, last night, I had a long dream..." Chu Tianshu was stunned before he finished. Because he found that the theories of traditional Chinese medicine, strange prescriptions, and a hundred classic books that he had not remembered before seemed to be engraved in his mind. See him dull, cloud feather clothes care a way: "how?" Chu Tianshu stood up and said, "I''ll give you the Taijiquan that my grandfather taught me before." "Silly boy, how can you play in the room? If you really want to fight, Dad, I''ll accompany you to push hands in the park, and your mother will be the referee!" Chukun said with a smile. "Good!" A family of three, left home, came to a park near the community. At this time, it is the season of spring and summer. There are a lot of people walking and chatting in the park. The three stopped at a corner of the square. The two of them opened their posture and pushed each other. Although Chu Kun is in his forties, he is still very flexible and strong after practicing Taijiquan all his life. On weekdays, it is impossible for Chu Tianshu to go through two rounds under his hands. But today, Chu Kun obviously feels that Chu Tianshu has made great progress. Both sides start with pushing hands and fight each other. You come and I go. It''s almost the same. In the process of the competition, Chu Tianshu can still tell his father what moves he didn''t do well.This surprised Chu Kun even more. Cloud feather dress also appears very surprised, own son, oneself also can not understand? Around gradually gathered a lot of audience, from time to time applaud praise. More than ten minutes later, Chu Kun finished the contest. Some gasped and said, "son, it''s really a good time to treat each other with new eyes. I haven''t compared with you for some time. You have made great progress. It seems that we don''t need to worry about anything for you." Chu Tianshu showed his pride: "that is, I have recited all the medical related books in our family now, and I know everything about Buddhism, Taoism, Confucianism and other classics." Cloud feather dress says with a smile: "Yo, our son also knows how to brag?" "That''s it!" Chu Tianshu said with a smile. However, when his eyes unconsciously swept to the audience, he was stunned. Because he saw a face that would appear in a dream and blurted out: "such as heart?" In the crowd, there was a girl, looking at the three members of Chu Chen''s family. After listening to Chu Tianshu''s words, he was also surprised. He didn''t understand how the other party knew himself. "Ruxin, is it really you?" Chu Tianshu ran over in a hurry and wanted to go up to grab the girl''s hand. Only when he saw that the girl was afraid and stepped back, he stopped. Some embarrassed way: "excuse me, I''m a little excited, what''s your name?" "Don''t you know my name?" The girl didn''t fear too much, on the contrary, she came back with some grace. "Are you really Ji Ruxin?" The girl nodded. "Great. Do you know my name?" Chu Tianshu had an uncontrollable excitement in his heart. The girl frowned and three words suddenly flashed into her mind: "your name is Chu Tianshu?" "Do you know me?" Chu Tianshu became more and more excited. The girl shook her head, nodded again, and finally, shook her head again. She was a little at a loss. Her eyes were in the middle of each other, and there was a blush on her cheek. Looking around, she saw that everyone was looking at her. She ran away shyly. Chu Tianshu where allows her to leave like this, hastily chased up. People all smile when they see this. Chukun said with a smile: "our son is finally enlightened." Cloud feather clothes also said with a smile: "yes, this girl looks pretty, they won''t know each other before, will they?" "Maybe an old classmate? Let''s go back and leave them young people alone. " The couple also left the park Chapter 1334 Chu Tianshu chases the girl named Ji Ruxin and gradually gets away from the crowd. However, the excitement seems to be only the beginning. Because he knew that even if the girl in front of him looked like Ji Ruxin and had the same name, she could never be the wife in her dream. Just, since catch up, also can''t turn around to walk. So I followed the girl and walked forward silently. The girl thought Chu Tianshu would take the initiative to answer, but after a while, she found that the little fat man didn''t say a word. Feeling a little lost in his heart, he began to say, "how do you know my name?" Chu Tianshu just smile: "if I say, I dreamed of you in my dream, would you hit me?" The girl blushed and said, "are you boys cheating girls like this?" "No, in this world, I can only cheat Ji Ruxin." Chu Tianshu returned. However, with that, Chu Tianshu was stunned. It seems that I was really influenced by the dream, and even talked more mischievous than before. Want to know, before oneself, but honest, where can say such words? "The girl nuzui:" also said that it is not cheating, I think you are trying to cheat me now, right "Cough... I knew you wouldn''t believe it..." The girl stopped and looked at Chu Tianshu with a serious look: "actually... I believe..." "Ah?" Chu Tianshu was stunned. "Sometimes, I dream of a boy who is proficient in martial arts and is indomitable. He is very similar to you. His name is Chu Tianshu. I don''t know your name?" Asked the girl. "Really?" Chu Tianshu suddenly got excited again: "my name is Chu Tianshu? The man in your dream is not as fat as I am, is he The girl nodded and shook her head: "he was very similar to you at first, but later, he became thinner and handsome gradually." "What else do you think of? Have you ever dreamt of becoming a goddess of flight Chu Tianshu asked. The girl nodded again: "well, how do you know?" "Because I am the same, I dream that in another world, I can do anything, and I married a lover named Ji Ruxin!" Ji Ruxin''s cheek is red again. Fortunately, it''s dark at this time, and the lights in the park are not bright. Chu Tianshu didn''t find it. If ordinary people said that, she would be very angry. Do not know why, Chu Tianshu say such words, but let her feel, as if his fate. When she first saw Chu Tianshu, who was playing Taiji with Chu Kun, she seemed to see the man who had been predestined for a long time in her life. Her mouth also squeaked: "in fact, I also had a similar dream, is this fate?" Chu Tianshu was really shocked. He found himself unable to distinguish between dream and reality. Can dreams be connected in this world? Or, Ji Ruxin also crossed to that world? That world, in the end is the dream of the world, or the real existence? Chu Tianshu looked up at the sky and fell into meditation. Ji Ru heart good strange way: "what are you thinking?" Chu Tianshu looked at Ji Ruxin and said, "what else is there in your dream?" Ji Ruxin frowned slightly: "there are still some things, but they are all fuzzy pictures. I can''t remember clearly. What''s the matter?" "But my dream is very clear. I remember that we got married twice. One was when we were about to die, the other was when we were besieged by several high-ranking sects. I also dreamed that you were distracted by the mysterious star goddess, and finally left me. My dream lasted for eight years, just like the Buddha was trapped in a cage, any picture, anything, I remember it very well. I even know that on your back, there is a little birthmark like a star. " "You?" Ji Ruxin is a little shy and angry. If she did not dream, she would really think that Chu Tianshu was a voyeur. However, she also remembers that in another world, she married a man named Chu Tianshu twice, and the same thing happened. But, such a dream, she never said to others.Chu Tianshu is even less likely to know. But Chu Tianshu said it, which proves that Chu Tianshu should have the same experience as her. Perhaps, two people really in the same dream, became married. Curious, she asked, "what else is in your dream? Can you tell me? " "Yes, let''s find a place to sit for a while." "Well!" They sat down on a bench in the corner of the park. Chu Tianshu then choosed and told the story of himself and Ji Ruxin from beginning to end. Ji Ruxin listens very carefully, and, with Chu Tianshu''s narration, she finds that the vague pictures in her dream gradually become clear, as if she had happened that way. Gradually, when she looked at Chu Tianshu, she was no longer simply appreciating, but had some affection. The eight years in my dream are also very long. They seem to have been together for eight years. They have known each other for a long time. That feeling has been integrated into the soul, and can no longer be cut off. Unconsciously, Ji Ruxin leans her head on Chu Tianshu''s shoulder and closes her eyes. With Chu Tianshu''s words, she recalls the scene in her dream and the past experience. She seems to have been waiting for this moment. Chu Tianshu a little Leng, but did not dare to disturb her, but continue to tell. Night, slowly deep. A burst of mobile phone ringing, the two wake up. Ji Ruxin suddenly becomes flustered and takes out her mobile phone to answer. "Mom, I''m walking in the park... OK, I''ll be right back." After hanging up the phone, Ji rushin looks at Chu Tianshu apologetically: "my mother has called. I''m going back." "I''ll give it to you." Ji Ruxin shakes her head in a hurry: "no, my house is just over there in the park, just across the road. You should go back earlier." "What''s your phone number?" "Get your cell phone!" Chu Tianshu handed the mobile phone to the other party. Ji Ruxin dials a number, and after her own mobile phone rings, she returns it to Chu Tianshu. Zhan Yan said with a smile, "when I get back, I''ll send you a message. Goodbye." She waved to Chu Tianshu and trotted away. Looking at her back, Chu Tianshu''s eyes seemed to be pulled back to the dream world. Unfortunately, no matter how he feels, he can''t look inside his body, let alone get in touch with his God of wealth. "Ah... Maybe things in the world are so wonderful!" Chu Tianshu stood up and went home. Can just walk out a few steps, behind suddenly spread a voice: "Chu Tianshu!" Chu Tianshu looked back in a hurry, and suddenly became dull. His body began to shake, too. After a while, he exclaimed: "yunluoluo!" Not far away, a girl who looks the same as yunluoluo, the little demon, looks at Chu Tianshu with a smile. Also let Chu Tianshu feel lost again, has been unable to distinguish what is reality, what is a dream. If it''s a dream, why is there Ji like heart, why is there Yunluo? If it''s not a dream, where is the world of wealth and Kunpeng? "Chu Tianshu, do you remember me?" Yunluo laughs. "Remember!" Chu Tianshu nodded subconsciously. "Liar, we haven''t seen each other for so many years. How can you remember me?" Yunluoluo chuckled. It''s not good when Chutian is comfortable. Depressed way: "that how do you know me?" "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, Clu? It was still in town at that time. " "Er..." Chu Tianshu recalled carefully. With the experience of his dreams, he really recalled that there was a little boy named Lolo in the town. Lolo is a few years younger than himself, and he doesn''t play together very often, so he doesn''t have a deep impression on himself.However, when he was in Kunpeng mainland, he didn''t think about it. I haven''t seen him for so many years, and he can''t know what he will look like when he grows up. At this time, he can only say that the world is too wonderful. The little fellow who grew up was so similar to the girl in his dream. But it''s not the person you want to meet after all. I can''t help but smile bitterly: "I think of it. I didn''t expect that you were so beautiful. At that time, you were a slug." "Do you really remember? You remember that? You should have been six or seven at that time? " Cloud Luo Luo surprised way. Chu Tianshu asked, "how can you recognize me? Why are you here? " "Because I was looking for you." "Why?" "I''m about to graduate from university. I went back to my hometown a few days ago and met your grandfather. He asked me to come to your father and mother. He also said that your father and mother''s clinic is short of assistants now. Let me study with your parents. In addition, he showed me your photos, and I saved them at that time." Yunluoluo said, then took out the mobile phone, opened the album, the photos of Chu Tianshu to tune out. Chu Tianshu saw that it was true. However, I feel deeply in my heart. When he thought of Ji Ruxin, he asked subconsciously, "have you ever had any strange dreams? Dream of us together in another world "Feitian Dundi? No Yunluoluo looks puzzled. Chu Tianshu looked at the pure eyes, a little disappointed in his heart. However, when I think of myself, maybe I''m just dreaming. It''s enough to have a Ji like heart. How dare I ask for anything else? Dream to dream, reality is reality after all. Men can do wrong in their dreams, but they can''t use it in reality. Just don''t be with her! "Where do you live?" "I rented a house nearby. I just arrived here today. I was going to call my aunt tomorrow, but I didn''t expect to meet you now." Yunluo laughs. "Well, then... You can write down my phone number, too." "I have the storage on my mobile phone. Your grandfather gave it to me." Yunluo laughs. Chu Tianshu nodded: "it''s too late, or I''ll take you back." "Good." They walked out of the park Chapter 1335 Walking, cloud Luo Luo then to Chu Tianshu good strange way: "Chu Tianshu, do you have a girlfriend?" Chu Tianshu hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded: "should be regarded as having it?" "What does it mean to have it? Yes, yes, no, No. do you have it or not? " Yunluoluo became more curious. "Not sure yet!" Chu Tianshu can only answer truthfully. After all, I haven''t communicated so much with Ji Ruxin in this world. Between each other, also did not pick out the words. "So... How about I be your girlfriend?" Yun Luoluo opened his eyes and looked at Chu Tianshu. Four eyes opposite, Chu Tianshu only feel, in front of this cloud Luo Luo, is with the dream of goblin coincidence. Two people, as if to become the same person. They are so direct, so tactless, so unreserved trust in themselves. In the heart also could not help but gave birth to a trace of love. However, when he thought of Ji Ruxin again, he could only be silent. Seeing this, yunluoluo looked much more gloomy. But suddenly she laughed and said, "hee hee... I''m joking with you. It seems that you really have a girl you like." Chu Tianshu also relaxed a lot, nodded: "it is." "Ah... It seems that we don''t have that fate. Well, then I don''t have to think about you, and I don''t have to worry about my family and your family forcing us to get engaged." Yunluoluo''s tone is very calm. Chu Tianshu some understand each other just why asked, surprised way: "you mean, my grandfather and your family mentioned marriage?" "Yes, let''s meet first. Just now I was just testing you. Hee hee... Don''t you get angry?" Chu Tianshu shook his head in a hurry: "no, No "It''s not good, but you are a little fat, but you have good facial features and big eyes. If you take exercise, you should be thinner and very handsome. You are definitely a potential stock. Unfortunately, we have no chance in this life, we can only wait for the afterlife." Yunluoluo said this casually, even jokingly. However, Chu Tianshu can''t help but recall that yunluoluo, to his words. "If I can''t be with you in this life, I will be the woman you love the most in the next life. One day, I will get your favor..." Perhaps because the past can not be recalled, Chu Tianshu''s eyes have some moist. Sometimes, the more experience, not necessarily the stronger, but will become more vulnerable. But, most of us, we hide the most vulnerable part in the depths, and will not be exposed to outsiders. Yunluoluo did not notice Chu Tianshu''s emotional changes. They soon left the park. However, when crossing a road, Chu Tianshu was dull again. Under the streetlight, there are two dressed, very modern twin sisters, hand in hand, from his opposite came. "Autumn jade, winter jade?" Chu Tianshu opened his mouth and wanted to call her name, but he couldn''t make a sound. The second daughter just glanced at Chu Tianshu and Yun Luoluo, then passed by Chu Tianshu. As if he didn''t know Chu Tianshu at all. But Chu Tianshu still looks at the second daughter. The second daughter looked back curiously. Four eyes opposite, they quickly turned back, pursed lips and laughed. The dimple on his cheek is something Chu Tianshu will never forget. However, the second daughter went away after all. The vast sea of people, or many look at you, then meet in a dream, creating a real you! Chu Tianshu looked at the back of the two girls and held back his thoughts and tears in his eyes. He didn''t even say hello to them. Perhaps, not to disturb them is the greatest blessing to them. After all, I already have Ji Ruxin. If he can meet again in his dream, he will never let go. But this scene, but let cloud Luo Luo see in the eye, smile: "men are not like this?"What''s it all like?" Chutian shuleng for a moment. "Is to see beauty, hope to see a few more eyes?" Chu Tianshu smiles and nods: "yes, everyone loves beauty. It''s just like a beautiful woman who wants to see a handsome man. Is that ok?" "However, I found that the way you look at the two girls is very abnormal. It''s not just a simple appreciation. It''s like... You''ve known each other for a long time and have deep feelings." "Don''t you know them?" Yunluoluo shook his head: "I don''t know you. I only know you. It''s strange to say that I have been fond of you since I was a child. I can see you from time to time in my mind. Even after many years, I can still recognize you at a glance and think that you should grow up like this!" The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention. Chu Tianshu was stunned. This cloud Luo Luo won''t be the same as Ji Ru Xin? "What do you think of me like that? Don''t get me wrong. My affection for you is just that of friends and playmates, not that of men and women. " Chu Tianshu just recovered and nodded: "I know." They are still chatting and walking. Soon we got to the bottom of an apartment building. Yunluoluo pointed to the upstairs with his hand: "well, I''m here. I live on the eighth floor. Do you want to go in and sit for a while?" Chu Tianshu quickly waved his hand: "no, you go back quickly!" "I''ll call you tomorrow and go to your parents'' clinic. I don''t know if they want me." "You can rest assured that the people introduced by my grandfather dare not." "Hee hee... Goodbye." Yunluoluo swings his ponytail and jumps into the door of the apartment. Chu Tianshu took a deep breath, turned around and walked home. In the meantime, he kept looking around. He didn''t know if there would still be some people in his dream in reality. After the road of life is still very long, perhaps there is a chance to meet again. It''s a pity that dreams are dreams after all, and I''m just a common mortal now. Looking up at the sky, the stars twinkle. I don''t know if there is the Kunpeng continent and the God of wealth in the distant starry sky. "Where is the end of the universe?" Chu Tianshu quickened his pace. ¡­¡­ Back home. Chu Tianshu found his parents sitting in the living room, as if waiting for him. As soon as he entered the room, his mother cloud feather coat said with a smile, "son, how are you talking with that girl?" Chu Tianshu smile: "OK!" "When did you meet?" "Er... Don''t ask. In the future... Maybe, she will be your daughter-in-law." "Really?" The cloud feather clothes show the excited color. But his father Chu Kun worried: "how long have you known each other? Are you so sure that people will look up to you? " Chu Tianshu rolled his eyes: "Dad, you don''t trust your son so much?" "It''s not that I don''t trust you. I''m worried that you''ll get hurt again. After you get drunk, you''ll lie on the street, and your mother and I will have to find you in the middle of the night." Cloud feather clothes angry way: "what are you talking about? Our son is excellent. Since he said so, he must be sure. " "OK, you''re right. I''ll go to bed first." Chu Kun left the living room. Yunyuyi said with a smile: "son, what''s the girl''s name? Like a heart "Well, Ji Ruxin." "Good name, tell mom. How long have you known each other?" "Well... About eight years?" "So long? Why haven''t I heard of you before? " Cloud feather clothes surprised way. "We haven''t seen each other for several years. It''s not just happened. Mom, don''t worry. No matter whether Ji Ruxin and I can succeed or not, I won''t drink any more. After I go to see my grandfather tomorrow, I''ll see others in the hospital with you." "Hehe... Well, my son is finally enlightened and willing to take over the work of your father and me. That''s good." Cloud feather clothes excited to smile.Looking at her smiling face, Chu Tianshu felt warm inside. Just looking at it, Chu Tianshu felt as if time had started to turn back on his mother, and her face began to become young. Gradually, it coincides with Yu Tianji, the birth mother of another world. His eyes, also some dementia. Cloud feather clothes a see son seem to be absent-minded, quickly shout a way: "son? Tianshu Chu Tianshu came back to himself and shook his head. He found that his mother was still the same, and there was no change. "What''s the matter with you? What do you think? " Cloud feather clothes asks a way. Chu Tianshu shook his head: "no, just think of some old things, mom, you go to bed, I also went back to the room." Cloud feather clothes nods. Chu Tianshu also went back to his bedroom. I don''t know if it''s something. As soon as he lay down, the information came from his mobile phone. It''s Ji Ruxin. It''s just a simple question: did you sleep. Chu Tianshu also replied. Two people like this, you a I a, gradually forgot the time. It was not until three or four o''clock in the morning that Chu Tianshu went to sleep. Just, in my sleep. Chu Tianshu felt that his brain suddenly flashed a colorful light. In the light, there seems to be a pattern of Taiji eight trigrams. With the light of introverted, actually turned into a book, Dou big "I Ching" two words, clearly visible. "The book of changes?" Chu Tianshu almost exclaimed. Originally lying on his back, he sat up abruptly. Looking around, where is the book of changes, where is the light? "Did I dream?" Chu Tianshu rubbed his head. However, in my mind, there is a voice: "master, you have no dream." After hearing this, Chu Tianshu suddenly became dull. "Who are you?" "I''m a spirit of books and tools. I came to this world when the big bang happened." "Really? So I''m not entirely dreaming? " "Yes, master. However, there seems to be no Xuanqi in this world. The physical body of the master is extremely fragile. If you want to practice, it''s not so easy. However, don''t worry, master. The initial energy of the Big Bang is stored in my body, which is enough to support the master to become a God." Shuling road. "I can''t see inside now. Can you come out and let me see you? To prove it, I''m not dreaming? " "Of course Chu Tianshu felt as if something was flowing in his right arm. After reaching the palm of his hand, he came out. Shining, a simple book appeared on his palm Chapter 1336 Chu Tianshu looked at the black and white books in his hand, stunned for a long time. "Master, the world is really different from Kunpeng mainland." The sound came from the book of changes. "What the hell is going on?" Chu Tianshu asked. "I don''t know. At that time, the master tried his best to suppress the energy of the big explosion of chaos bead controlled by the feather God, and protected the main star of the God of wealth and those living creatures. The master''s true self was also destroyed in the explosion. His soul should have integrated into the world spirit and incarnated in the way of heaven. However, I was promoted because of the promotion of the master''s soul, and successfully reached the level of chaos artifact, I sensed that there was a breath of the master here, so I left the space crack formed by the big bang and escaped into the master''s body. " "I''m dead in that world, but now why do I still remember those things?" "That''s because of me? I''m the God of my master''s life. It''s no different from his distraction. When I return to his body, it''s the same as his distraction. When I return to his body, he naturally remembers everything. " Chu Tianshu is a little silly. On the night when I was drinking, I met a stone falling from the sky, then crossed to Kunpeng continent, attached to another Chu Tianshu, spent eight long years, and then returned to the earth. Here, it was only one night. The spirit of the book of changes continued: "master, I will never die, and my master''s soul will never die. In addition, I feel some of the breath of YuTianJi and chufeng in my master''s parents." "What?" Chu Tianshu was shocked again. "Well, I''m a chaotic artifact. I can''t feel wrong. The master''s mother may be Yu Tianji and Chu Feng, but they don''t know their origin. The connection between them and the master has been cut off, and their redundant memory has been sealed. So, they are no different from ordinary people now." Chu Tianshu is unable to understand. "Master, I suspect that the master''s parents in Kunpeng mainland may have passed through the earth after their death, but they were decades earlier than the master, so they gave birth to master you." "You mean, I''m also YuTianJi''s own son. My mother now is only YuTianJi''s part?" "Well!" "Where is YuTianJi now?" "I don''t know, but the master has the star Pearl, so I should be able to get in touch with Yu Tianji again." "Star beads? Where is it? " "Sleeping in the master''s mind, it should be at least the level of the chaotic main artifact, and followed me to the master''s body now." "Tell it, then, and I''ll let it out." "When the master''s cultivation was successful, he couldn''t move it. Now he should be even more so." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Tianshu pondered for a long time, and then said: "according to your analysis, now I cross to another dead son of Yu Tianji. After eight years, I come back?" "Master, another Chu Tianshu, may also be yourself." "What do you mean?" Chu Tianshu shook his head and felt that he was about to be dizzy by the spirit of the book. "Master, time and space are very mysterious. Have you ever heard of infinite circulation?" "Yes, I have." "Another dead Chu Tianshu is just you in another time and space. You just rely on your body in another time and space. However, it is not common people who want to break the barrier of such a distant and long time and space. The goddess in the star bead may be the one who breaks the barrier of time and space, It should be your mother, Yu Tianji. " Chu Tianshu rubbed his head and finally understood the meaning of Shuling. Shuling then said: "the star beads in the master''s mind should be the spatial coordinates, and also the link between the master and his biological mother YuTianJi. In the future, the master should be able to find YuTianJi with it." "Is that so? How can I practice now? " "Master, I advise you not to practice. As far as your body is concerned, practicing is a waste of time. I don''t know how many years it will take to become a God. I''d better wait until my body is dead. I''ll take my master''s soul and go back to the God of wealth. With the help of the power of heaven, I can directly rebuild a chaotic God for man." "That''s not good. No matter whether my parents are separated or not, they are all independent people. I have to support them.""Ah, master, why are you suffering? Even with my help, you can''t go back to the realm of chaos. It''s better to die early, get rid of it and go back early than to practice hard here, isn''t it? " "No, the earth is also my home, but I am proud of my mother and the support of my lover." When it comes to love, Chu Tianshu suddenly thinks of Ji Ruxin. He asked, "what''s the matter with Ji Ruxin?" "I suspect that she is reincarnated. I don''t know the specific reason. Maybe she can remember all of them after she opens the inheritance memory, but the host still doesn''t hold too much hope. The human body on earth is too weak to carry more memory. Otherwise, the body will explode or the life span will be greatly shortened." Chu Tianshu nodded and said, "I also met yunluoluo, Qiuyu and Dongyu. What''s the matter?" "I don''t know, but I guess that if they are all reincarnated here, it should be the people of the God of wealth who, with the help of the heavenly power of the God of wealth, transmit their souls or distractions. If they can practice, their memory should be opened slowly..." "Practice? Is your energy not enough for them to practice? I don''t want them and me to reach the peak. I just need to improve my accomplishments and open up more memories. " "It''s also feasible, but master, are you sure they will follow the master to practice boring? All his life, he could not reach the realm of Xuansheng. What''s the use? It''s better for the master to practice alone and wait for them to return their souls to the God of wealth after they die. Maybe what they come here is just distraction. In the God of wealth, there are still their own masters, still waiting for your return? " Chu Tianshu was silent. What Shuling said may be true. You''d better practice yourself first. Since you''re back on earth, you can live a good life and grow old with your parents. As for a few women, even if opened some memory, how can? After all, they have their own relatives and friends. Do they have to force them to follow them? What do outsiders think? How should they face their relatives and friends? When they are strong enough to fulfill their wishes on earth, they will leave the world with their hearts and with them. As for myself, just enjoy the mortal life of modern society! ¡­¡­ At this time. The phone rings. Chu Tianshu opened it and saw that it was a strange phone. Curious, Chu Tianshu answered. Two voices came from the opposite: "brother Tianshu, do you still remember us?" The sound is so familiar that it makes Chutian dull when he is relaxed. "Brother Tianshu, can you hear us?" After a while, Chu Tianshu said, "I can hear you. Are you?" "We met last night, didn''t we? You''re with Lolo! " "You? You recognize me? " "Hee hee, yes, we didn''t recognize you on purpose. I don''t want to disturb you. Are you disappointed?" "Autumn jade, winter jade, is it really you?" "Who else but us? We have crossed countless time and space before we come here? We''ve been waiting for you to come back. " "You mean, you got to earth one step ahead of me?" "The time line has been distorted. Fortunately, the power of heaven, which is guided by elves and fenghualian, has protected our spirits and enabled us to reach your world and meet you again." Chu Tianshu''s eyes are moist. Although just now he has found enough excuses for himself not to recognize each other. But when he learned that the second daughter had already opened her memory, he couldn''t help but want to see her immediately. "Brother Tianshu, although we have opened part of our memory, our health is still too bad. We will accompany you to grow old, and then go back to our home together." Chu Tianshu closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then said, "OK, we must go back to our home together in the future." "Is Lolo deceiving me, too?" He asked again. "Lolo''s situation is quite special. Maybe she didn''t really cheat you, but since you have come back, it won''t be long before you believe her memory can be opened. Even if you can''t completely recover, you can still remember you, US and our home."Chu Tianshu was relieved and nodded slightly. His eyes turned to the book of changes. The book of changes seems to be a little ashamed. It can''t feel that the second daughter has opened her memory. She simply turns into a ray of light and escapes into Chu Tianshu''s body. "The book of changes, you give me out." Chu Tianshu said. "Don''t go out." And his words, also let two girls hear. Qiuyu said with a smile: "Tianshu, I Ching really came with you? Great, we are saved. My sister and I are really worried that we will be reincarnated in this world all the time, because our body is so bad now, and there is no material for cultivation here. It''s almost impossible to open the channel of time and space to the God of wealth. " Chu Tianshu pondered for a moment and said, "it''s not necessarily impossible to practice. There is thunder in the world. Moreover, the book of changes is also sealed with huge energy. You go to my father''s hospital tomorrow, and then follow me and continue to practice." "We have been working in your father''s Hospital, but Auntie and uncle should not have time to tell you?" Dongyu said with a smile. "Oh..." Chutian was happy when he relaxed. I just remember what my mother said yesterday. It seems that I have recruited two new girls as assistants. "Perhaps, this is fate!" The smile on his face is getting stronger and stronger. After hanging up the phone, Chu Tianshu decides to go back to the hospital first, and then take yunluoluo, Qiuyu, Dongyu, and Ji Ruxin back to their hometown to see their grandfather. As for what to do in the future, we''ll talk about it then. At this time, the book of changes communicated with Chu Tianshu again: "master, do you want to communicate with your biological mother?" "You mean YuTianJi? Is that ok? " "With my power, I can transfer the energy of the seal into the star bead of your brain, so that you can communicate with your biological mother, Yu Tianji, for a short time." The book of changes is the spiritual way. "Well, I''d like to see her again. If you can do it, I''ll treat you as a meritorious person and forgive you for your mistakes." "Then close your eyes, master, and I''ll take your soul." Chu Tianshu acted according to his words and soon became quiet. In a trance, it''s like entering a dream and becoming a book. It''s the book of changes. The book of changes penetrates into the stars and turns into the virtual shadow of Chu Tianshu. The goddess in the Pearl of stars has a sense. Her huge body is shrinking rapidly and getting closer to Chu Tianshu. Wait for her to stop down, the appearance has already become the appearance of feather sky Ji. She raised her hand with a smile and gently stroked Chu Tianshu''s cheek and head: "child, you are finally back." "Mom..." Chu Tianshu called out excitedly. It turns out that in the past and this life, she is her own mother, and she has been guarding herself silently. Without her, there would be no Chu Tianshu today. Perhaps, only this kind of maternal love can cross time and space and ignore all kinds of obstacles. Yu Tianji said with a smile: "you should understand everything, right?" "Understand, I was hit by the star bead, and across to the Kunpeng mainland, should also be sent by you?" "Yes." "Where are you now?" Chu Tianshu asked. "We are on the other side of the starry sky, where there is a more advanced civilization. Even the whole galaxy is just a small territory for them. If we are not wrong, Ji Ruxin''s ontological star goddess should be the guardian of the galaxy." "Really? What''s the matter with Ji Ruxin now? " "It should be the star goddess who turns her feelings for you into the soul of Ji Ruxin now. Ji Ruxin should only love you in her life and never leave you. Therefore, you must love her well." Chu Tianshu nodded hastily: "I understand, I will." "When you have your wish on the earth, come back to us. Besides, although your parents are separated from me and your father, they have taken care of you for many years. You should raise them to the end because they are ordinary people who can''t cultivate. The earth has the order of the earth. You should not break it easily." Chu Tianshu nodded again: "I will, mother, how did you and father come to the earth?" "After the battle of the Phoenix Temple, the wheel of reincarnation collided with the wheel of time and space, and combined with the power of your God of wealth, your father''s soul and I came here by coincidence. Until we met, got acquainted with each other, practiced again, perfected the great dream Zhou Tian Jing, absorbed the power of the stars, and even more coincidentally, a wisp of your ghost also came to the earth, After I married your father, I put a wisp of your soul into our children''s body, and then I have you now. ""Can''t the earth be cultivated? There is no Xuanqi here! " "The great dream Zhou Tian Scripture improved by us can receive the power of the stars and cultivate in this universe. I will send it to you now." At the end of the speech, Yu Tianji pointed to Chu Tianshu''s forehead. When Chutian was at ease, he felt that there were a lot of practice messages in his brain, which seemed to be higher than the previous daydream zhoutianjing, and could lead to a more powerful realm. "Do you blame your mother for not being with you in person?" Yu Tianji asked. Chu Tianshu shook his head: "no, for me, mother, you are always with me." Yu Tianji nodded: "the Kunpeng continent you are in is not the same time and space as the universe. Your father and I also spent a lot of energy to open up a new time line to help you get there. The star bead is the node of space, the key for you to reach the world and come back, and the tool for connecting you and me, In the future, when your cultivation is successful, you can still find us through the star beads. " Chu Tianshu nodded: "mother... Which Chu Tianshu am I?" "You are the same soul in the infinite cycle of time and space. You are the only son of your father and I. But you are born on the earth, and your soul is not complete. The time and space that sent you back to Kunpeng is also to complete your soul defect." "Then... What about Chu Tianshu? He''s dead, after all. " "Are you not dead now? Your noumenon in Kunpeng has been integrated into the world of God of wealth. Do you think you are Chu Tianshu of the earth or Chu Tianshu of Kunpeng? " "Me?" Chu Tianshu couldn''t answer. YuTianJi continued: "because of your arrival, that Tianshu''s soul didn''t fall into hell, but merged with your soul. All his things have been completely inherited by you. You are him and he is you. Don''t you realize it?" Chu Tianshu nodded: "yes, for the gods, the body is no longer important. Only the soul can last forever. How can the fusion of the soul distinguish you from me? For Chu Tianshu of Kunpeng, the earth''s me is just a remnant of the soul, just integrated into his soul. " "If you can understand, you should take care of yourself in the future. Mother is waiting for you to come back, and we are waiting for you on the other side of the starry sky!" Yu Tianji finished, the figure has been gradually dim down. Chu Tianshu looked to the deep of the star beads, where there was no head pillow, the virtual shadow of the Star River''s mother, became empty and silent. The soul returns to the noumenon, leaving home, the outside is still like a dragon, light clouds, flowers in full bloom! (end of the book)